《Infinite Dimensional Conquest》


 Chapter 1：

    Conquer the Infinite Dimension Author: Gentleman''s Tianchen


    ¡¾brief introduction¡¿


    The young man gained the ability to travel through the world, but he never expected that he fell directly into the Jie Cao Township and embarked on a journey to conquer the endless world.


    This article is succinct, can open up, and has no abusers (not without brainstorming, and don''t use Aotianliu as the standard for not abusers).


    Touhou Gensokyo prequel, blood devouring raid, slashing the scarlet pupil, godslayer, moon world, high school, evil forbidden, evil...


    ©–¢Ù"Oriental Gensokyo"¡¤Prequel


    Chapter 0001


    Tianchen, an ordinary high school student, in addition to being a little handsome and handsome, he belongs to the kind of existence that will be ignored when placed in a crowd. Now he is attending a relatively famous high school, but he is lonely. He does not have a friend.


    Tianchen is an orphan. I heard from the dean of the orphanage saying that he was picked up in the trash can on a snowy morning. At that time, he was dying, and his whole body even started to stiff.


    If the dean found him for a period of time at night, he might no longer be in the world. Ten years later, Tianchen left the orphanage and started to earn a living on his own. To Tianchen, the orphanage was like his home, so he would send money back from time to time.


    The owner of Tianchen has superb IQ and can analyze everything rationally. His network technology is very high. Simply put, he has received a lot of money by accepting private orders from companies and other companies, and he can earn more than one million every year. He is also well-known in the industry, but he hides well, no one knows that he is just a middle school student.


    Tianchen rejected the olive branches thrown by those companies, and continued to be his otaku, barely considered a technical nerd. He loves animation, novels, TV series, movies, etc., and he will watch every new release almost every day, and he will never stop every day. Land YY travels into those worlds by itself.


    "It''s really a cookie-cutter life." Holding his chin, Tian Chen looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, feeling a little boring inexplicably.


    The teachers on the podium are still lecturing, and the students in the audience are also listening carefully and taking notes. Tianchen is very low-key in this class and looks very ordinary, and no one pays attention to him, so he is also very comfortable, the so-called brilliant life It seemed so boring to him.


    "Dingling, Jingling..." The bell rang after class, and Tianchen slowly picked up his things and got up and left. By the time the evening self-study was over, the sky was already dark.


    Tianchen walks on the inaccessible road, which is only ten minutes away from the apartment he bought. Every day he enjoys a moment of tranquility like this. The dim, yellowish street lights add a bit of weirdness.


    "Why do you feel a bit startled today?" Tianchen''s muscles were stretched straight.


    He had encountered this situation before. At that time, the bus he had planned to take rushed out of the cliff, and no one was spared. There were several examples of the same.


    Just as he hurriedly turned his head and was about to flee back, a hole emitting silver white light suddenly appeared beside him, and he sucked in Tianchen who was not far away.


    Tianchen, who had no resistance, was crushed in an instant. No one in this world found out about it. Maybe a few days later, the name Tianchen will be added to the list of missing persons at the police station, but it won¡¯t. Some people care about his life and death, after all, he is just an orphan.


    "That''s it, it''s so."


    Tianchen was shocked. He didn''t expect that such a pie would fall from the sky. This is completely ¡®people sit in the middle, and blessings come from the sky¡¯.


    After receiving the information, Tianchen discovered that this thing was against the sky. This thing was called the Gate of Time and Space. It turned out to be a treasure born in the endless chaos. There was no such thing as an artifact spirit, otherwise it would really be against the sky.


    Now drifting freely in the chaos, just in this world, Tianchen''s soul is completely bound with it, and is completely under his control. In comparison, the loss of the body is completely a matter of feather size.


    First of all, the world is endless. In the endless chaos, there are countless worlds. To his surprise, most of the animations, novels, and TV series in his memory exist, and these things are only between the worlds. Information circulation.


    Secondly, floating in the endless world, some general common sense was still recorded instinctively, allowing Tianchen to understand these secrets a little bit.


    Tianchen completely possesses the ability to control time and space. Of course, it is only the first level of use. In essence, it is still an ordinary person. Any more powerful ordinary person can kill him, so you must be careful in the early stage, otherwise everything It will all come to nothing.


    The gate of time and space can open the barrier of the world, open the space channel, and can shield the detection of any creature, but because it is not searching for the world and observing the world in the chaos, once you enter, it is completely black.


    All in all, Tianchen has nothing to do with this situation. It can only make some plans for the future goals. When the strength is sufficient in the future, Tianchen can use the gate of time and space as its source to open up a world as its own base camp. Of course this is a future thing.


    Tian Chenzi carefully browsed the obscure information recorded by the viewers, and began the initial plan, striving to survive, and at the same time, he also knew in detail the general situation of the endless chaos.


    "Even if I get such a heaven-defying treasure, I am still just a frog at the bottom of the well." Tian Chen smiled bitterly.


    Data 0002


    Tianchen sorted out some useful information from those information, which made him full of yearning and fear.


    The endless chaos gave birth to an infinite world, and countless worlds were born and died at every moment, of course, most of these are low-level worlds.


    There is a general division in the endless world. There are known ninth ranks in terms of strength. That is the result of continuous exploration. Legend has it that some people have reached the ninth rank, which is the true **** rank. After that, they are still only exploring.


    The composition of the world is divided into low, medium, high, and super worlds. The strong in the planes of the first to third levels are the low worlds, and the fourth to sixth orders are the median worlds. As long as there is a seventh order. The world is a high-ranking world, and worlds with orders above eight are super-positioned worlds.


    According to the strongest plane, it can be divided into low-level low-level world, intermediate low-level world, high-level low-level world, etc. In addition, there are primitive worlds as many as the sands of the Ganges, without creatures, or creatures without wisdom.


    Tier 0: It is the assessment of the strength of an ordinary adult. This is the most common in the endless world. They can''t understand the secrets of the world. They spend their entire lives unconsciously, pursuing power, status, and money. They are the most ordinary existence.


    Tier 1: This is the strong among ordinary people. They are well-trained fighters, special forces, etc., who can beat more than a dozen ordinary people one at a time, and act as the backbone of most low-level worlds.


    Tier 2: This is some rough fist and foot skills, initial contact with the existence of the supernatural system, magic, spiritual power, internal power, true energy, vindictive energy, etc., some ordinary people who are in the crisis of life and death all year round can also break through to this state, for example, Killers, black boxers, and some martial arts masters, etc., all of them can be the enemy of a hundred people, and they are considered strong in the low-ranking world.


    Tier 3: Those are the strongest in the low-ranking world. They are elites under the system they belong to. The backbone can resist an army if the conditions are met. Even if it encounters a missile on the technological side, it can resist. The upper ranks will not necessarily die even in the face of nuclear bombs. They also have the ability to protect themselves in the middle world.


    Tier 4: From this level onwards, they have moved closer to non-human beings. They are city-breaking-level existences. They can easily erase a city. They are already strong in the middle world, and they are masters in their respective fields. The existence of Tier 1 can be regarded as the backbone of the high-level world. Most of them can live for a long time. The fourth-tier high-level is almost capable of destroying the world. Of course, this refers to the middle-level world. The world strength of the high-level world is far from the median. The world can be compared.


    Tier 5: This kind of existence can be called a world-destroying existence. With a little preparation, a little time, and a price, you can destroy a middle-ranked world. It is an existence that destroys the heavens and the earth, and it can be considered as having existed in the high-ranking world. Very good ability, they are all masters in their respective fields, enough to create a heritage, and even promote the progress of the times.


    The sixth order, this is the quasi-sacred order, has been transcendental, and can be regarded as a strong in the endless world. The quasi-sacred order is the threshold of the strong in the endless world. They are the existence of destroying the world. If the fifth order is able to Destroying a civilization and completely destroying all the creatures of a middle world, then the sixth rank can explode a middle world in an instant with all its strength. It is a living natural disaster, and reaching this class naturally gains immortality.


    The seventh rank, the **** rank, is equivalent to the difference between the general **** and the main **** and the **** king in the mythological system. They can easily kill the sixth rank. If the sixth rank is the threshold for the strong in the endless world, then the seventh rank is the god. The rank is the overlord, the strong, and can even break the barriers of the dimension and travel to other worlds. Of course, most gods will not do this, because the endless chaos is likely to encounter chaotic tides, space-time storms, and it is still very dangerous without the ability to master space. of.


    Tier 8: Quasi-True God Tier, the existence of this level can become the supreme power. They can travel endless chaos, ignore time and space storms, easily break the barrier of the dimensional world, and pursue the path of the true god. After the first calamity is the lower position of the quasi true **** , Passing through the second calamity is the mid-level of the quasi-true god, passing through the three kalpas is the quasi-true god''s upper position, and passing the four kalpas is the limit of the quasi-true god. The existence of the quasi-true **** level must be an absolute powerhouse, mastering authority, administering a party, creating a spiritual system, and dominating the world group of planes.


    Tier 9: True God Tier, you may not be able to hear about it when you travel through the endless world, let alone see, the absolute overlord can easily create the existence of a spiritual system and pursue the existence of transcendence.


    "Seeing this information, I feel a little upsurge, but this time it is better to get a world without Tier VI, otherwise it is still very dangerous." Tianchen thought with some worry.


    "I should have started, too, open it, the gate of time and space."


    Following Tianchen''s order, a silver-white door opened, and Tianchen''s soul slowly drifted past the door and began his journey.


    Data 0003


    "What kind of ghost world is this?" Tianchen yelled, but what he yelled out was nothing but the cry of a baby. Well, it was crisp and sweet, and he knew it was very energetic at first glance.


    It has been three days since Tianchen was reincarnated into this world, and he was born in this way. Judging from the intensity of the world he felt when he came to this world, this world is definitely a high world, and it may even be a super world, that is, existence. The world where the eighth-order quasi-true gods exist.


    When he first woke up, Tianchen felt a deep panic. In this extremely dangerous world, these few catties of meat are not even enough to squeeze his teeth. Any strong aftermath can kill his family. people.


    That''s right, the family in Tianchen''s reincarnation is just an ordinary small village, dressed in ancient Japanese costumes, and looks like a peasant, which is not so good from the vicissitudes of the face.


    Tianchen looked at this small village, although it was peaceful and peaceful, but in such a world background, death would always be ushered in. Weakness is the original sin. If you were born in a big power, you might be able to live a little bit more moisturizing, and get it. Complete spiritual guidance.


    "Hey, I hope it won''t just hang up like this. I''ll take one step at a time and see if there is any way at that time." Tian Chen thought.


    Tianchen¡¯s family is on the edge of the village. The relationship with the residents of the same village is just like that. They don¡¯t come here too much. They live their own lives. Tianchen also has a few brothers and sisters. The oldest is about ten years old. He is the youngest. , The family had a hard time.


    On this day, Tianchen who is in bed as usual, it has been a week since birth, and now the baby''s physique is very prone to sleepiness, at least 15 hours a day in deep sleep.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    The roar came from the forest not far away, mixed with infinite power, and at the same time mixed with ruthless violence, and you knew it was not good.

 Chapter 2：

    The wind screamed, the trees were blown toppling, mixed with the sound of beasts rushing, Tianchen''s home was blown down in an instant. Fortunately, it was a wooden house, and it didn''t hit him, otherwise it would really die.


    "Good risk, good risk." Tian Chen breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    However, at this moment, what appeared in front of him was a majestic behemoth, about two meters tall and four to five meters long, a giant wolf, covered with black and gray patterns, and blood-red pupils flashed with madness and violence. Randomly slapped on the ground will make a deep footprint.


    However, the giant wolf did not find him. It looks like it should be a monster with low intelligence, but its strength is not low. There should be about Tier 3, but this is just an ordinary village, almost all Tier 0 villagers, not at all. Have the ability to resist.


    "Run away, run away, a monster is coming, don''t worry, run away."


    "Run away, wait for Master Onmyoji to get here."


    "..."


    In this way, Tianchen was so forgotten under this collapsed house. His two nominal parents and brothers and sisters ran away, completely trying to save him.


    "Although this world is like this, it happens from time to time that adults and children are eaten by monsters. It is the right choice to give up the burden and escape, but it is still a bit sour."


    Tianchen sighed in his heart, he is just a person after all, no, maybe he will die soon, although he is very unwilling, once he dies, he will start completely again. I don¡¯t know how long it will take to wander in the chaos to enter the next world. When encountering the next world suitable for cultivation, what is worse is that if encountering a perverted existence refines the gate of time and space, he will be obliterated or become a tool spirit forever, but he can''t do anything now.


    A day later, the whole village became broken and the monsters were still raging. Tianchen could still hear the roar of the monsters not far away, as well as the painful screams of the villagers, the screams and wailing before death.


    "Master Onmyoji is here, it''s great."


    "Our village is saved."


    "Thank Amaterasu for not giving up on us."


    "..."


    "Quickly, arrange the barrier to avoid the aftermath and prevent it from escaping, hurry up."


    "Understood, my lord."


    "We released Shijin to entangle it, and then began to besiege. This monster is not very intelligent." The leading Onmyoji arranged in this way.


    Although Tianchen, trapped in the broken house, is not far away from there, he cannot see the situation outside. After fusing the gate of time and space, his soul is extremely powerful, and he can listen to their conversation clearly, and at the same time, he has a sense of the existence of Onmyoji. A great curiosity.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t see these existential battles with my own eyes."


    As a member of the ordinary world of Earth, this kind of legendary scene was very attractive to him, and Tianchen''s desire to become stronger became stronger.


    The battle lasted for about half a day, and the sound of the battle finally disappeared, Tian Chen also breathed a sigh of relief, after all, who wants to die if he can''t die.


    "Won, win."


    "Great. Finally saved."


    "..."


    The cheers of the villagers overwhelmed the wailing before, and the rest of their lives cheered even more, and then followed by silence.


    "We''re leaving first, and you will take care of the aftermath yourself." Lead Onmyoji said.


    "Bring this monster beast back, this is a rare material." After that, he began to deal with their spoils again.


    After they left, the villagers began to deal with the dilapidated village. Living in such an era is also a kind of helplessness.


    Data 0004


    "Here, here is a child who is still alive."


    The villagers sorting out the dilapidated village finally discovered where Tianchen was. A group of people hurriedly moved the collapsed house away and carried Tianchen out of them.


    "Finally, it''s time to see the sun, we must hurry up and become stronger."


    Tianchen thought with emotion that he had already experienced a life-and-death crisis in just a few days. At this moment, Tianchen''s desire for power became even more urgent. This kind of thing that could not take his own destiny in his own hands could not happen again.


    "This is the child of the Ishida family. I pity their family was eaten by monsters. What should this child do in the future?" an old man said worriedly.


    In this era, there is absolutely no such great man who sacrifices himself for others. They are all struggling. They also have their own relatives to support, and they have to face the attacks of monsters at any time, so they are silent on how to deal with Tianchen.


    "I''m going, I won''t just abandon me like this." Tianchen was anxious immediately, he would be a dead word if no one takes care of him like this.


    Hearing Tianchen''s cry, everyone was a little bit unbearable, but they didn''t want to get into trouble by themselves.


    "By the way, in the next village, isn''t there an old couple in that bamboo forest? They have no children. They should be willing to adopt this child, and they will be able to endorse them in the future." A villager suddenly proposed.


    "Yes, that couple are very enthusiastic people and a good choice," the other person agreed.


    "Well, I''ll send it over tomorrow to ask."


    "..."


    "It''s really hard for me to be thrown around like this, but fortunately I have a place to go, this time there shouldn''t be any problems again." Tianchen secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The next day, the village chief came to a bamboo forest holding Tianchen. It was like a paradise. The bamboo forest was faint and quiet. The aura of this place was stronger than that of other places, which made Tianchen''s mood a little better. Some.


    "Can you adopt this child? The monster attacked the village yesterday, and all the relatives of this child were buried in the mouth of the monster." The village chief asked the two old men.


    "Well, old lady, what do you think we have adopted this child? It will be more lively in the future." The old man asked the old wife on this side.


    "Okay, you see how spiritual this child is, and is smiling at us." The old woman said happily.


    "Then it''s so decided, we will adopt this child." Grandpa agreed.


    "Then I beg you, I''ll go first." The village chief handed the salient to the grandfather, then turned and left.


    "They all seem to be very kind people. From now on they will be my relatives."


    Tianchen was a little excited. This was the first time he had relatives. Tianchen decided to be filial to them. Let''s live here during this time.


    "Child, you are so worry-free, and you are not picky at all." Grandma said gratifiedly while feeding Tianchen the animal''s milk.


    "This child will definitely grow up healthily in the future, looking full of vitality." Grandpa said with satisfaction.


    In this way, Tianchen gradually adapted to this world. The peace here and the chaos of the outside world were completely two worlds, which were full of warmth and no deception.


    Time passed by day by day. Tianchen has been here for several years. He is now four years old. As early as a year ago, he began to use the time and space power stored in the gate of time and space for endless years to temper his body.


    Tianchen, who is only four years old, already has a physique that is unattainable by ordinary people. At the same time, he gradually feels that time and space are becoming more and more intimate. Now he has reached the second-order lower position. This is the limit that ordinary people can reach, even The king of soldiers in the army is not necessarily better than him. Although the combat experience is completely lacking, it is a good start anyway.


    "Grandpa, grandma, come and eat." Tianchen brought out the cooked food.


    In recent years, in order to thank his grandparents, Tianchen has worked hard to learn cooking and has achieved good water quality. Using the recipes from his past lives, the cuisine of the Celestial Dynasty is absolutely top-notch.


    "Child, eat more to grow stronger." Grandma desperately gave Tianchen some vegetables.


    "Well, I''m eating, grandparents eat more."

 Chapter 3：

    After the meal, Tianchen returned to his room and began to plan to gain strength. Now that he can use some space and time power slightly, it can barely be regarded as a little self-preservation.


    "The next step is to sneak into a small, lonely Onmyoji family and steal their practice materials. Only in this way can they grow quickly, and it is difficult to improve now. The spiritual power of spiritual practice is also very good, and it has a complete system."


    Tianchen''s plan gradually began, but it was still not in a hurry. Tianchen planned to wait until a few days later when he went out to exchange bamboo products for food.


    In this way, the days began to elapse again, and Tianchen did not give up physical exercise. Some of the popular boxing and fighting skills of previous lives began to be trained over and over again.


    Data 0005


    In this era, the inheritance of Onmyoji will not be passed down at all. Most of them are passed on in the form of family. The big families in Ping An Jing dare not make any ideas, but some small families nearby are his goals.


    The target he hit this time is a small family called Inoue. There are only three or two big cats and kittens that have been passed down to the present. Most of them are just that kind of stuff. They can¡¯t deal with monsters. They can only be used by ordinary people. The kind of stuff in front of you.


    "Just be careful this time. These onmyojis definitely have not reached the third rank. Even if they are against each other, it shouldn''t be too dangerous. The only thing that needs to be cared about is the weird methods of onmyoji that are unpredictable. kind."


    Tianchen looked at the big house in front of him and muttered to himself, and at the same time he was very excited. Although the inheritance of this family may not be very advanced, it is not bad. What Tianchen wants is basic knowledge, and powerful methods are not needed for the time being.


    Tianchen deliberately waited until it got dark. At this time, there were not many guards in this family. There were only three or five people. After all, it was just a declining family. He closed his eyes and carefully sensed the surrounding wind and grass.


    With the super induction force brought by the exercise, Tianchen felt three obvious energy fluctuations. They were gathering together and didn''t know what they were doing.


    I isolated my breath from another time and space with my spatial ability, disguised myself a little bit, sneaked into the neighborhood silently, and began to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    "Ichiro, look at how you are now, what should we do with the inheritance of our family? By the time your generation has been passed down, your father and your uncle are only younger generations, so why don''t you grow so much." The voice of an old man came.


    "Asshole, you can do whatever you want with the power of your family, but the onmyoji technique also needs to be practiced."


    "Cut, that kind of boring thing is a waste of time, I''ll go to accompany Meizi, so I''ll leave first." A dude''s voice replied.


    "Oh, forget it, these books are our family''s inherited yin and yang techniques, you can take a look at them, and study them whenever you are interested."


    Old man, maybe his grandpa sighed and gave him a few books.


    Hearing this, Tian Chen felt joyful. It was joy from the sky. Dealing with this kind of dude whose body was hollowed out by alcohol, then it was appropriate. If this is still uncertain, don''t get confused on that day.


    A little bit of time passed, Tian Chen followed the man to his residence in secret, and hid himself in a secret corner.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the oil heater in the house to darken, and there was a burst of gasping, the woman¡¯s cry, Tianchen¡¯s face was red, and she was a human for two lives. She hadn¡¯t even touched a girl¡¯s hand, although now He is only four years old, but his heart is still hot.


    After a while, the movement in the house disappeared.


    "Damn it, it''s so useless, it won''t work for a short while." Tianchen extremely despised the man in the room.


    After waiting for a while, Tianchen quietly opened the window and tiptoed into the room. Although the sky was very dark, thanks to the moonlight, Tianchen could still see a man and a woman on the bed intertwined, just like a lively **** palace.


    "Calm down, look for those books quickly."


    Tianchen began to search for the room, but he couldn''t find a lot of hidden places, which made him feel a little irritable.


    Suddenly, Tian Chen felt that he had guessed something. When he took a closer look, it was surprisingly a few books. After reading the names of the books, Tian Chen was delighted. He didn''t expect this major general to throw such precious things at will.


    After getting the book, Tianchen began to speed up and flee here. If he was discovered, he would be killed if he faced the three Onmyojis with his current strength.


    Just as Tianchen climbed over the wall, he suddenly saw that there was a guard peeing in the corner, and then the guard also happened to see Tianchen, and the two of them stared at him with big eyes.


    "No, if it is exposed, it will cause big trouble."


    Tianchen thought anxiously, because he wanted to kill people, as an ordinary person who grew up on the earth in the new century, he really didn''t dare to commit such crimes as murder.


    But the situation at the moment is that if you don''t kill him, even if you disguise it a little, people in this family may find him as long as you search nearby.


    After gritting his teeth, Tianchen forcibly activated the power of the space, suddenly appeared behind the guard, took out a dagger and pierced the guard''s throat fiercely, making him dumb when he was about to shout, confirming that the guard died. , Tianchen quickly escaped from this place.


    After running for several hours, I finally came to the bamboo forest near my home. After forcibly using the space ability and running for so long, my body began to bleed.


    Tian Chen only felt nervous and irritated the first time he killed a person. Now when he reached a safe place, his mind relaxed, his body reached its limit, and he finally fainted.


    Item 0006


    Early in the morning, dewdrops fell on Tianchen''s face. Tianchen opened his bloodshot eyes, showing exhaustion all over his body. Everything from yesterday was vividly visible, and his whole body began to ache.


    "It was a bit overwhelming to use space to move the body yesterday, but luckily it succeeded."


    Looking at the books in his hand, Tianchen showed a smile. He is also beginning to have enlightenment, and he has also lost his life. He is no longer as naive as before. After all, the world is still respected by the strong.


    "It''s rare to see the high-ranking world in the endless chaos, and the super-positioning world is rare to see in the endless years. You must cherish this opportunity."


    Tianchen squeezed his fist, the world''s aura is extremely abundant, and it has unparalleled benefits for cultivation. Although I still don''t know what this world is, it should become stronger as soon as possible.


    Tianchen walked out of the bamboo forest and found a small river. Drinking water was clear and transparent. In this era, there is no such problem as pollution, and there are no monsters around here.


    Tianchen took off his clothes directly, jumped into the river, washed the blood stains on his body, and at the same time washed the blood-stained clothes and left them on the side.


    The forest was still very shady, and the clothes were dry before noon. Tianchen put on the clothes and hurried back to his home in the bamboo forest.


    "Tianchen, you finally came back. We are very worried about you. If you didn''t say yesterday that you want to live in the bamboo forest, we would all want to find you. Today, we have already cooked the meal, let''s eat." Grandma said kindly. .


    "Fortunately, I told my grandparents in advance that I would not go home at night." Tian Chen said with joy in his heart.


    In this way, after dinner, Tianchen returned to his room and began to study the books on Yin and Yang.


    It is worth mentioning that Tianchen, who was born with a super IQ, became even more terrifying in this respect after his reincarnation, and almost reached the state of unforgettable. The language, writing, common sense, etc. of this country have been familiar with as early as a year ago. , Let the teacher in that village call the evildoer directly.


    Tianchen first took out the basic book that records spiritual power and studied it carefully for a whole day. He didn''t miss any details, because it was a major matter related to his wealth and life.


    At the same time, in the next few days, Tian Chen also completely memorized these books and began to understand them. Now he is no longer a Xiaobai who doesn''t understand anything.


    On this day, Tianchen completely raised his spirit and energy to the top, his heart gradually calmed down, and silently began to gather spiritual power according to the method recorded in the book.


    Gradually, gradually, Tianchen fell into a state of forgetting everything, and the method of spiritual power began to work non-stop. Gradually, there were something indescribable in his body, which nourished his body and strengthened his physique.


    Tianchen slowly opened his eyes, his body was warm, a gentle force was stored in his body, and he could completely control this energy, which belonged to him.


    "Is this spiritual power? It''s really amazing. I don''t know how other power systems feel. In short, spiritual power is very gentle." Tianchen muttered to himself excitedly.


    At the same time, the power that was stagnating in the lower position of Tier 2 broke through to the middle of Tier 2 in an instant. This is just the beginning. The next period of time is his rapid development period, and it may directly reach Tier 5 without hindrance. After all, Tianchen''s body After the extremely precious space-time energy is constantly tempered, the extravagance is unimaginable.


    Given time to break through the sixth level, this so-called **** level will not be very difficult, but it will require a lot of accumulation. Of course, the future is beautiful, and the reality is skinny. It is too early to think about these things.


    In this way, Tianchen''s path of cultivation began, and time began to flow slowly again. Tianchen''s current days are constantly practicing, and soon, three years have passed.


    Today, Tianchen is seven years old. He has just reached the upper rank of Tier 4 a few days ago. During these three years, he has been constantly squeezing himself and training, and his time and space abilities are also small, and he can easily Use the space to move and accelerate the time, facing the fifth level, also confident to be able to fight.


    Tianchen now has a delicate face, long hair that hangs down, and an absolute top grade Xiaozheng Tai. After his spiritual power is successfully cultivated, he naturally exudes an elegant temperament. Of course, all his power is controlled by the gate of time and space. Hidden in the depths, even the seventh rank is difficult to detect, and will only think that it is an ordinary person with good temperament.


    "Roar, roar, roar." A monster that looked like a gorilla fell to the ground forever.


    "Now the actual combat experience is pretty good, but I haven''t seen it yet. What kind of world is this?"

 Chapter 4：

    In the past three years, Tianchen walked on this land, acting as an onmyoji, eradicating many monsters, and killing many people who made his mind. On this land, the strongest onmyoji in Pingjing is also But it just entered the fifth rank.


    Tianchen never encountered the existence of Tier 6, which was also his luck.


    Item 0007


    On this day, as usual, Tianchen continued his practice, walking on this land in the far east, and now he still looks like a small Zhengtai, well, that is the kind of superb quality.


    "Get off." Tianchen couldn''t help but appear a few ¡®well¡¯ characters on his forehead. These were already several groups of people he drove away who wanted to abduct him.


    In the past few years, I don¡¯t know how many times this happened. When I was approached for the first time, Tianchen curiously followed the servant to a mansion. Afterwards, he saw a fat man with a pocky face showing a wretched look towards Tianchen. Smile, kindly let him undress.


    At that moment, Tianchen felt that his sanity had completely collapsed, and he blasted the house into the air uncontrollably, and beat the few people to death.


    Later, Tianchen didn''t bother to teach them, because it was endless.


    As he walked, Tianchen felt more and more aura of heaven and earth, which he had never felt before, more than ten times that of his own bamboo forest.


    Following the direction of the flow of spiritual energy, Tian Chen discovered that he had never been to this place. In the past three years, his range of activities was only near Ping An Jing, and there were not many powerful monsters. This situation is suitable for the rookie experience of Tianchen.


    Afterwards, Tianchen finally came to the destination, and the eyes were full of golden colors. This is a very large field of sunflowers. The vibrant sunflowers are blooming towards the sun. These sunflowers are growing very well, and they are taller than Tianchen''s height. Out a big chunk.


    Tianchen paced slowly, admiring the beautiful scenery, carefully not stepping on these beautiful things, the green-haired girl sitting on a sun in the distance looked at him with interest.


    "How come there is a sense of sight, I always feel like I''ve seen it before."


    Tianchen muttered in his heart, looking at the surrounding scenery, stroking sunflowers.


    "Wait, Sunflower, **** it."


    Thinking of the monster in that place in his memory, Tianchen left sweat behind him, his legs began to tremble, and his whole body began to tremble like sifting chaff.


    At this moment, Tianchen can''t wait to chop off his own legs. Wherever he can''t go, he is going to come to this place. Hua''s mother will definitely bury him as a flower fertilizer. Absolutely, because it is very important, I say it twice.


    "No, you must calm down, and leave quietly when nothing happens."


    Tianchen turned around cautiously, started walking towards the outside of the Sun Flower Field, and started to leave on tiptoe.


    At this moment, Tianchen felt that his eyes were dark, and when he looked up, he saw a majestic beauty looking at him, with green hair and red eyes, wearing a plaid skirt and holding a parasol. Tianchen was also amazed. Then, there is no more.


    At the moment when he saw Feng Jian Youxiang, Tianchen fainted gorgeously. Yes, just fainted. Tianchen confessed his fate. In front of the top-level monster of the seventh rank, he was even qualified to escape. nor.


    "Dazzling sunlight." Tianchen slowly opened his hazy eyes.


    "Didn''t I have become a flower fat?" Tian Chen wondered in his heart.


    "Well, what the **** is going on."


    When he is fully awake, he only feels soft and comfortable on his head, yes, it is very comfortable.


    "Knees, knee pillows."


    Tianchen''s mind was directly blinded, what is going on? He screamed wildly in his heart, and his face showed a smile that was uglier than crying. Of course, under his peerless appearance, he looked extraordinary, gentle and gentle. Even Feng Jian Youxiang has experienced countless vicissitudes of life like this. The deceiving demon was also stunned.


    Sure enough, no matter where it is, this is the world of looking at faces. In other words, the male monsters in Gensokyo World look sorry to the audience, well, this is a digression.


    "Am I so scary? I fainted as soon as I saw me." Feng Jian Youxiang asked after returning to his senses.


    "No, sister Youxiang, you are so beautiful."


    Speaking of this, Tianchen suddenly felt that his morality was flying down, "As soon as I entered Gensokyo, my morality was like a passerby." Tianchen finally began to have a deep understanding of this sentence. At this moment, in order to save his life, He abandoned all his morals and began to pretend to be cute.


    Of course, this effect is still guaranteed. This smile immediately warmed Feng Jian Youxiang''s cold heart. For a longevity species like them, the heart is already very flat, and everything has lost its meaning.


    In Fengjian Youxiang''s life, only fights and flower viewing are left, and now there may be something more.


    "Then you will be my younger brother from now on, you want to call me Sister Youxiang, do you know." Youxiang said strongly, touching Tianchen''s flowing hair.


    "This?" Tian Chen was stunned, the plot development was wrong, what the **** was this.


    "You do not want it?"


    At this moment, Tianchen felt that the black air began to permeate.


    "Of course I do, Sister Youxiang." Tianchen hurriedly agreed. If he doesn''t agree, the next moment will be a glorious flower fertilizer.


    Feng Jian Youxiang took Tianchen''s little hand and started to admire this beautiful sunflower. It was the first time anyone here watched it like this.


    Item 0008


    "No¡­"


    Tianchen''s desperate screams, as well as the sound of punches and the shaking of the earth, continued to be heard in the Sun Flower Field.


    A few days ago, after unscrupulously succumbing to Queen Youxiang''s lustful power, Tianchen''s hard days finally came, and he was constantly beating every day until he couldn''t hold back and fainted.


    The reason is that Tianchen fainted when he saw Fengjian Youxiang on the first day. At that time, the spiritual power that was deliberately hidden in another subspace was completely leaked out, and of course it was sensed. Perhaps this was also Youxiang forcing Tianchen. Part of the reason for being a younger brother.


    According to Youxiang, Tianchen will definitely become a strong player in the future, but it is still far from enough now. As a sister, he must train his younger brother to survive. Fighting ability is a very important part of the content.


    When Tianchen heard these words, his eyes were blank, and the whole person was petrified. It can be foreseen how hard and miserable the future will be. For a long time in the future, Tianchen will become a qualified sandbag.


    "Hey, there is still no resistance."


    Lying on the ground, Tianchen absorbs the vitality continuously released by this sun flower field. Under the action of these vitality, he can quickly recover from multiple injuries. Every time the body becomes slightly stronger, the spiritual power in the body is also obtained. It has been tempered again and again.


    Although it was only a few days of work, Tianchen''s strength has increased a lot, and both his survivability and his fighting ability have been greatly improved. The only pain is that he will be brutally abused every time.


    At first, Tianchen was very painful, but after a few times, he felt his own progress. After that, every time he felt a little bit more comfortable, yes, you heard it right, it was just comfortable.


    "I don''t want to be Shake M." Tianchen''s whole body was grayed out, and he was about to be thoroughly trained into Shake M. Such a life is still really desperate.


    "Spiritual shield."


    Tianchen was surrounded by a milky white mask. This was the defensive trick he had developed in the past few days. In such battles, there was no time to use those tedious onmyojis at all. This was the most practical.


    But Can Nian resisted it for only a moment, Youxiang''s fist directly broke through Tianchen''s shield, and when he was about to hit Tianchen, Tianchen''s figure instantly appeared more than a dozen meters behind him.


    "Space moves."


    Tianchen wiped away the cold sweat, secretly fluke, and now his combat awareness has also improved a lot, and immediately concentrated his energy in the moment just now to activate the spatial ability, and now this trick can be used in actual combat.


    "Tianchen, good job, but not enough."


    Just when Tianchen was lucky, Youxiang''s fist directly slammed Tianchen into the ground, and fainted gorgeously again, and the training of the day ended in this way again.


    "You woke up and did a great job. In humans, you are able to move horizontally and horizontally, but among the monsters, it is only equivalent to the peak of the middle-level monsters. You still need to work hard." Youxiang touched Tianchen''s hair and said softly.


    It''s hard to imagine the frenzied smile and the scene in front of him during the battle. In short, Yuxiang really cares about him. This is an instinctive feeling.

 Chapter 5：

    "Sister Youxiang, I''m going back. After being out for a few days, my grandparents will worry about me. I''ll come back another day."


    Tianchen said to Youxiang.


    "Well, don''t give up exercise, or I will teach you well."


    "Dang, of course." Tian Chen trembled after hearing this.


    "Goodbye, Sister Youxiang." Tianchen waved his hand and ran as he said goodbye.


    In the distance, the beautiful woman holding a parasol looked at Tianchen quietly, knowing that his figure had disappeared in the distance.


    At this moment, a crack appeared in the space. Well, a wicked crack with a bow knot came out of it. A beautiful blond woman walked out of it, dressed in a gossip robe, and also holding a parasol. Holding a folding fan in her hand, she appeared beside Youxiang.


    "Unexpectedly, the tyrant of the flower would also be interested in humans. It''s really strange. We are also very curious." The woman said with a folding fan half-covered, her eyes flashing with a smile.


    "boom."


    The magic cannon that pierced through the sky shot out from the tip of the umbrella, shaking away the clouds on the horizon.


    However, this has no effect. Unless the two are in a life-and-death fight, it is difficult to tell the victory or defeat. This is just Yuxiang''s warning.


    "Yakumozi, don''t hit my brother''s idea, otherwise, kill you." A violent flash flashed in Youxiang''s eyes, and then turned away.


    "Is it called Tianchen? Let me see what is special about you that can be favored by the Flower Tyrant." Yakumo muttered to himself with flashing purple eyes.


    Tianchen, who was screaming, shook his whole body in an instant, and began to explore the surroundings.


    "What''s the matter, it always feels like someone is staring at me, forget it, let''s go home quickly."


    Immediately, Tianchen cast a swift technique on himself, and then hurried towards home, without knowing that he had already attracted the attention of one of the strongest big bosses in the world.


    Item 0009


    It didn''t take long for Tianchen to return home. Now he needs to calm down. There has been a lot of things during this period, and his recent thoughts are also a little confused.


    Looking at the two old people at the door, Tianchen''s heart moved. Now he finally understands where the faint familiarity comes from. He met Yuuka before, so it is certain that this world is Gensokyo''s world, and Gensokyo University has not yet been established. At the time of enchantment.


    This bamboo forest, a pair of old people, such a scene should be the beginning of Taketori Monogatari, only the variable Tianchen has been added, and the time is not far away.


    "Penglai Shan Huiye, the woman who has fascinated countless people is really a bit expectant, but the various troubles that follow can''t be ignored."


    Tianchen first had some expectations, followed by a strong sense of crisis, and now his strength is firmly in the fourth-tier upper position, facing those big bosses, he is completely ants.


    And with the attitude of the lunar people who treat the people on the ground like insects, it is completely a battle when they meet. Bayi Yongrin will always protect her princess, but she will not protect Tianchen, and it is very likely that she will see her respect to the last moon night. The big boss of God''s rank.


    "The primary task now is to reach Tier 5 as soon as possible. At that time, you can use the Temporal Storm stored in the Gate of Time and Space."


    The gate of time and space was born in endless chaos. In the endless years, after experiencing so many time and space storms, it naturally also stored some, which is a big killer for the gods.


    This is Tianchen''s biggest trump card. Once used, he must leave the world immediately. He must be seriously injured and dying, even physically broken. The cost of controlling such natural disasters with a human body can be imagined.


    "There is still time. It seems that I still have to go to Sister Youxiang, so that I can hope to reach Tier 5 as soon as possible. Although it is still a high-level cannon fodder, it is still the top power in the face of most mid-level worlds."


    Unknowingly, Tianchen has already gained impressive power in this superposition world. If it only enters the low or middle world at the beginning, it is still unknown how long it will take to achieve, high risks and high returns.


    "Boom..."


    The Sun Flower Field constantly exudes the aftermath of the battle, and Youxiang suppressed the power at the same level as Tianchen, but still crushed Tianchen, and the brutal fighting made Tianchen tremble.


    "Very well, come again, so that''s my brother."


    When he said that, he attacked Tianchen with a frenzied smile. Tianchen was very envious of Youxiang''s huge and almost infinite reserves of demon power. Although he was already a great advantage over other peers of the same rank, he was still inferior to sister Youxiang. There are countless grades of that kind.


    Tianchen, after all, is still a human being. Humans have their limits. Don¡¯t tell me that human potentials are endless. It is almost impossible for humans to reach the sixth rank, or that the existence of reaching the sixth rank has been transformed, and they alone can be called a race. , This is the essential gap.


    It is too early to consider these things, and you should only consider them after reaching the limit of the fifth-order upper position. So high and far will only affect yourself in the end.


    "Poor child, but it''s really hard work. Maybe it will surpass us in the future. Is Fengjian Youxiang looking for an eternal partner?"


    In a gap in the air, there is a beautiful woman sitting, watching everything on the ground with interest. In the long years, these god-level demons have experienced too much, and their heart is a little tired. .


    "Perhaps, this is also good."


    Yakumo Zi muttered to himself, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking, but there was no doubt that Tianchen was indeed being watched.


    "Go down."


    As Tianchen shouted, a giant palm condensed in the sky, but it was shattered by a magic cannon before it came down, and countless magic cannons followed.


    "do not be like this."


    After several layers of spiritual power shields of Tianchen blocked a few magic cannons, they turned into shattered light spots gloriously, and countless magic cannons gradually enlarged in Tianchen''s desperate eyes.


    "Boom boom..."


    "Come here today, Tianchen."


    "Sister Youxiang, when will I reach Tier 5?"


    "Why are you so impatient?" Youxiang frowned and showed her brows.


    "In the near future, I will usher in a strong presence, as strong as Sister Youxiang. Only when I reach Tier 5 can I have the hope of saving my life. I don''t want to rely on Sister Youxiang even for this kind of things. The road to being strong is always full of bumps. "


    Tianchen replied firmly, if he was afraid of challenges and lost his courageous heart, how strong he would become, and how he would go to the endless world to open the Crystal Palace, Youxiang would also be disappointed in him.


    "Pick it up and continue."


    The one-sided battle started again, and the setting sun set, Youxiang sat quietly on a sunflower holding Tianchen, an emerald green power entered the sleeping Tianchen''s body, and then Youxiang''s face instantly turned pale.


    "You really love him, and you have stripped a part of your roots to this child, and your strength has dropped directly from the peak of the middle of the gods to the middle of the first time. This is the accumulation of your long years."


    Yakumo Zi said with a complex expression on the side, and her heart became a little uneasy.


    Item 0010


    On this day, it has been a month since he came to the Sun Flower Field again, and the family had already greeted the two elderly people, so he also lived here.


    During this period of time, Tianchen''s understanding of nature has become more and more profound, and his affinity for nature has gradually improved. Both his recovery ability and vitality have more than doubled.


    "What the **** is going on, I''m taking drugs, I''m definitely taking drugs."


    Tianchen couldn''t understand this situation. He always felt that he was gradually approaching the inhuman side. The barrier between Tier 4 and Tier 5 gradually began to loosen, and the breakthrough was only a few days ago. Tianchen couldn''t help thinking of this. Smiled.


    "Little kid, your sister Youxiang sacrificed a lot for you, she didn''t hesitate to strip her own origin, you now have the blood of Youxiang, do you know?"


    When Tianchen was struggling, a blond woman holding a parasol looked down at Tianchen and said, but at this time Tianchen had completely caught it, and it was difficult for her to calm down for a long time.


    "Purple, purple mother."

 Chapter 6：

    Tianchen stammered to himself, and suddenly his whole body trembled, and a strong sense of crisis struck.


    I saw Yakumo Zi¡¯s face darkened, a few angry "wells" appeared on his forehead, and the black air began to spread. At this moment, Tianchen felt a huge pressure, and his back was completely wet. Only then did he remember that he was dead. , This big monster who has lived for a long time cares about his age very much.


    "We are a girl who is always seventeen years old."


    Can you put away the black energy behind you, it feels so terrible, Tianchen swallowed hard.


    "Zi, Sister Zi."


    Tianchen said sweetly, decisively throwing away the ethics. Compared with Xiaoming, all ethics had to stand aside. From this moment on, Tianchen seemed to have stepped into the abyss of arrears of ethics.


    "Xiao Tianchen is really cute, people want such a brother too."


    Yakumo Zi hugged Tianchen up as he spoke, and buried him fiercely in that stalwart chest, struggling desperately regardless of Tianchen.


    "Help, help, I can''t breathe." Tianchen panted heavily and escaped from Zi''s embrace with difficulty.


    "Isn''t it just calling Zi Ma, so careless?" Tian Chen complained loudly in his heart, and at the same time he was afraid of his own death.


    "Well, go see your sister Youxiang, he cares about you very much."


    The relationship between Yakumo Zi and Yuka was also a result of a fight, and they were usually friends. After all, only those who were strong enough were eligible to be listed with them, and Tianchen was an exception.


    Walking into the depths of the flower field, I found the fragrance of flowers. Tianchen was very moved. This is the first time in two lifetimes that someone has paid for him like this. Even the Taketori family did not care about her like this. After all, they It''s just a mortal who will die one day, and Youxiang will live forever.


    This kind of feeling becomes stronger and stronger with the passage of time, and the blood connection is more cordial than anything, and more real than anything else.


    "Sister Youxiang, why did you give me so much? Sister Zi told me." Tianchen is still very emotional, although he is very mature, but his heart is more fragile. This is the first time he has been so moved in his two lives.


    "Because you are my younger brother of Fengjian Youxiang, that''s enough."


    "Then we hereby agree that no matter where I am in the future, one day I will come to Sister Youxiang again, and then take Sister Youxiang away and create that eternal country."


    "kindness."


    The young man made an agreement at this moment that he will never forget each other no matter where he is. The small body is full of strength, as if standing upright.


    In the distance, Yakumo Zi, who was eavesdropping on the conversation between the two, also looked complicated, and she did not expect that a small teenager would have such determination, no, or self-confidence.


    "Is it the eternal kingdom? Where is my home."


    For countless years, her calm heart began to ripple, and she couldn''t help but start thinking about the meaning of her own existence and what she wanted to do. Thinking of this, Yakumo Zi was a little envious of Yuka, he found sustenance, and she was still alone.


    For the longevity species, the biggest enemy is time. They have gone through countless years, not to mention, they must be powerful to become a seventh-order mind, and those who are weak but have eternal life? Can they have the faith to live?


    On the second day, Tianchen and Zhoushen, the soul-washing soul, had a wave of spiritual power fluctuations. This powerful force actually swept a radius of more than ten li. The powerful accumulation, natural blood, and the power of time and space all made Tianchen Far beyond the same level, the breakthrough now is actually extremely large.


    A huge spiritual energy vortex began to form in the sky above Tianchen, the monstrous spiritual energy poured into Tianchen''s body, his body seemed to be a bottomless pit, and the spiritual energy within a dozen miles swept away.


    At this moment, the barrier of realm was completely broken, and Tianchen''s body exuded a milky white halo. This time, Tianchen ushered in advance of the transformation that only reached the sixth rank, and directly reached the fifth rank in strength, and accumulated benefits. It can be seen.


    The promotion after the fifth rank is a huge barrier, one step at a time, Tianchen has taken a big step out of his path to the strong.


    Item 0011


    After a long time, Tianchen finally opened. This breakthrough was completely a major transformation for him. Not only did he reach the fifth-tier mid-position in strength, but he was already able to use a small part of the power of the Time and Space Gate.


    Tianchen can even construct a plane teleportation immediately and descend to other worlds, which means that his life-saving ability has been greatly improved, and the space-time storm can also use a small part.


    After the breakthrough, Tianchen''s whole person has changed, or it should be a fundamental change. The whole person has begun to become otherworldly. No, or it is already inhuman. This advance transformation will have a great impact on the future breakthrough of Tier 6. help.


    "Little brother is now at the advanced level of monsters, and now he is considered a monster, really amazing." Yakumo Zi smiled with squinted eyes.


    "In your eyes, it''s still a high-level cannon fodder."


    Tianchen couldn''t help rolling his eyes. His dozens of catties were not enough for them to breathe. He was still just cannon fodder in this world, yes, cannon fodder.


    "Does time still make sense to you? It will be a matter of time before you break through Tier 6."


    "I, I still need to keep moving forward, Sister Zi, what is your dream?" Tianchen asked rhetorically.


    "I want to create a Gensokyo that is far from the world and let the monsters survive proudly. Am I boring?"


    Yakumo Zi rarely told Tianchen what she thought in her heart. She was a monster sage in front of anyone, and all she showed was only a disguise, but looking at Tianchen¡¯s bright eyes, she suddenly didn¡¯t want to lie. NS.


    "That''s really difficult, will world consciousness make you strip away a part of the world?"


    Tianchen said the biggest problem that Yakumo Zi has been facing all the time, other problems are only secondary, and they can find ways to solve them, only this can only be faced.


    Yakumo Zi is silent, the difficulty of this matter is absolutely super, and the world consciousness dragon **** has definitely reached the eighth rank, so this world will be a super world.


    "So what about you, brother?"


    Yakumo Zi asked back, she was also curious about the dreams of the little boy who made her feel good.


    "On the contrary, I want to build a world of my own."


    Tianchen said full of yearning, he has already taken this step and decided from the very beginning.


    "What do you mean?" She was puzzled.


    "When you reach your level, you should be able to feel the chaos and the endless world." Tianchen asked, he was absolutely certain that their existence would be able to break the world barrier, especially the power of Yakumo Zi''s realm. Manipulation is similar to the existence of space forces.


    "Well, but instinctively felt the great danger, so we will not leave this world." Yakumo Zi nodded.


    "The chaos contains endless worlds, endless dangers, and also endless opportunities. I have the power of time and space, and I can travel to and from the endless world in the future. I want to conquer other worlds, and then integrate into a country that belongs to us. "


    "Brother is really ambitious, maybe we will rely on you in the future."


    Yakumo Zi smiled lightly, but she was also expecting in her heart, and subconsciously believed him.


    "In the future, Sister Youxiang and Sister Zi will bring friends to create our world, won''t it?"


    "God Allah, brother, do you want to put us in your harem?"


    Yakumo Zi held this fan and covered half of her face with a smile. From her smiling eyes, she could see her evil taste.


    Tianchen blushed instantly. Although he had thought about this, don''t say it so directly.


    "Of course, the harem is my ideal. As a man, how can I not desire it, especially in the face of you outstanding women."


    Tianchen didn''t care about anything at this moment, he blushed and said loudly, and then he felt a chill.


    "You pit me." Tianchen wanted to cry without tears, and saw Youxiang looking at him from behind, as if his mood was a little unstable, as if it would explode at any time.


    ½á¹ûÒ²ÊÇÈç´Ë£¬Ìì³½±»ºÝºÝµØ×áÁËÒ»¶Ù£¬È­È­µ½ÈâµÄÄÇÖÖ£¬µ±È»ËäÈ»ÏÂÊÖÖØÁËÒ»µã£¬ÕâÒ²ÊÇÔÚ¸øËûÎȹÌʵÁ¦£¬ÓÄÏã½ã»¹ÊÇ°®»¤×ÅËûµÄ£¬ÕâÈÃËûºÜÊǸж¯, Which is like Yakumo Zi watching a good show.


    "Sister Youxiang, Sister Zi, maybe I will go to the endless world in the near future, but the time passing between the worlds is different, maybe I haven''t been too young when I come back, I will miss you."

 Chapter 7：

    Tianchen ran and waved goodbye, but he didn''t notice a purple brilliance flashing through Yakumo Zi''s hand, which entered his body without his knowledge.


    "Yakumozi, are you trying to grab my brother from me?" Youxiang''s anger was instantly ignited, and the world was oppressed, even Tianchen could feel it when he was walking away.


    "Even you can, why can''t I... The little guy wants to put us in his harem. They just left him a little gift."


    Yakumo Zi said weakly, extracting the origin caused her to suffer a heavy blow, and now she and Youxiang are half a catty, and their strengths are almost backed by a small level.


    "Then look forward to that day."


    Item 0012


    "Grandma, I''m back."


    After more than a month, Tianchen returned to the bamboo forest again. Looking at the bamboo forest that has been there for seven years, there is always a feeling of a world away. When the famous story of Taketori is over, Tianchen will leave at that time. this world.


    "Where is Grandpa?"


    "He went to the bamboo forest, and he will be back soon."


    Tianchen heard this and moved in his heart. Perhaps he had already met Hui Ye Ji at this time. The legendary NEET Ji should not be abandoned by now.


    At this moment, Taketori Ong came back with a small baby with a smile on his face. He looked lovingly at Kaguya in his hand. Kaguya also looked at the two people in front of the door with big bright eyes. , Full of curiosity.


    "Grandpa, whose baby is this, so small."


    Tianchen leaned forward curiously and poked Huiye¡¯s delicate little face. It was red in the white and very cute, just as cute as he was just born. It is conceivable that when he grows up, he will be an alluring country. Woman.


    At the same time, Hui Ye stared at Tianchen fiercely, as if he was about to eat him, but such an expression was a happy expression in the eyes of the two old men.


    "Tianchen, it seems that she likes you very much, you have to take good care of her." Taketori Ong said happily.


    "Who likes this bear kid, wait for my concubine, and I will take care of you soon."


    Hui Ye thought viciously in her heart that as the Moon Princess, no one had ever dared to molest her like this. Although she was disgusted with moon people, at the same time her arrogance made her look down on these filthy people on the ground.


    Tianchen felt a hidden deep aura locked in here, no, maybe the other party didn¡¯t hide it at all, but there was no quasi-divine level strength, that is, the sixth-level strength is hardly noticeable. Tianchen is also because of the strong soul and perceptive ability. Vaguely felt.


    "It must be Yonglin Bayi, definitely a **** level, and not a normal seventh-level existence."


    Tianchen rushed to a deep crisis. Even if Huiye was exiled to the earth, she still had the protection of Yonglin''s unrelenting protection. As long as Huiye was in danger, she would take action immediately.


    In fact, as far as strength is concerned, Huiye also has the strength of Tier VI. The power to manipulate eternity and time, and control time, is far stronger than Tianchen, and it is still Penglai. Although immortality is very common for such existences, But Penglai''s abnormal recovery ability is definitely a bug.


    In this way, the prologue of Taketori Story was completely opened, and the peaceful days were about to be broken. Tianchen sighed softly, and the Onmyoji of Heianjing didn¡¯t have to look at it at all. It was mainly moon people, or moon nights. See.


    "Three months, only three months, what kind of hormones have he been given? It has grown into this look like this."


    Tianchen looked helplessly at Hui Ye who was rubbing his small face in front of him. Within these three months, Hui Ye had completely grown into a beautiful girl of fifteen or sixteen years old. Tianchen finally saw Hui who had fascinated countless men. Ye Ji''s face, this is indeed the most beautiful woman Tianchen has ever seen, even Youxiang and Zi are slightly inferior to them.


    However, Kaguya''s personality is terrible, at least in Tianchen''s eyes, but in front of Taketori Ong and his wife, she appears knowledgeable, noble and elegant, and is an absolutely perfect woman.


    Ever since Tianchen molested her, Huiye has been teasing Tianchen with her sister''s identity during this period of time. Her senses have changed unknowingly. The same is true for Huiye. For such a family, Huiye still cherishes it very much. .


    "I said, can you let me go, I am already an adult, Sister Hui Ye."


    Tianchen looked helplessly at the woman holding her arms in front of her, being held in her arms like a rag doll. At first, Tianchen enjoyed it very much. She rubbed her with a small breast, and the fragrance of the woman passed into his nose. Make him flush.


    Until later, Hui Ye took a lot of little girls'' clothes to try on Tianchen one by one, and the struggle was ineffective, even if the strength of the fifth-tier middle position was fully opened, he still couldn''t escape.


    Tianchen still remembered the tears of humiliation left some time ago. His first fame was completely destroyed in Huiye''s hands. Vaguely, Tianchen seemed to hear Zi''s laughter.


    "This is definitely Sister Zi peeping at me. I was found and found out."


    Tianchen was completely petrified, and then he completely confessed his fate. He had absolutely no ability to resist before the sixth rank. Tianchen was used to it, and many people were still calm after a peaceful day.


    "Yonglin, I don''t want to leave anymore. Everything here makes me yearn for, especially Tianchen. I don''t know how it feels."


    Hui Ye said softly to the night sky, and only a sigh followed.


    "Princess, you know, this is no way."


    Hui Ye sighed, her expression lost, and then she regained her spirit when she remembered something.


    "You are really heartless, but your concubine can''t do that. One day you will leave."


    Hui Ye, who peeked at Tianchen from the crack of the door, said in her heart, now she just feels a little bit of a loved one, this is a feeling she has never felt before, she is a little infatuated.


    Item 0013


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this. Sister Zi also gave me a source."


    After feeling the fusion in his body with himself, it gradually turned into the realm of his conceptual talent. Tianchen''s expression was complicated. The girls in these dreams could only meet in dreams, but now they are paying for him one by one, which makes him Besides being moved, I also have a lot of responsibilities.


    "We must become stronger in the future to protect them." Tianchen made an oath here that they are his closest relatives now.


    Because Tianchen itself has a talent for space, Tianchen grasps the power of some realm similar to space very quickly, and can already open the gap. The kind of sinful eyes that make Tianchen who entered for the first time shakes his body, and it is difficult to imagine countless eyes. The child is watching how he feels, but it will never feel good.


    In this interstitial space, Tianchen can be used to fight, to store things, to peep, cough, and it should be said that it is surveillance and exploration, and it is also a very good life-saving ability.


    "Sister Hui Ye, come out for breakfast."


    Tianchen opened the door of Huiye''s room, and saw her untidy clothes rubbing her eyes, the clothes on one shoulder slipped off, her hair was messy, and her whole body was exposed to a lot of smooth white skin. Tianchen hurriedly closed the door and quickly fled. .


    "Brother, look at the concubine''s body, aren''t you going to be responsible?" Hui Ye said bitterly while half covering his face with his sleeve.


    "Wait, I haven''t seen anything, and I''m your brother."


    Tianchen knew this was just Huiye teasing him, so he dealt with a few words casually.


    "Aren''t younger brothers supposed to marry older sisters?"


    "Where did you hear that? The most important point is that I am still a child...and I already have someone I like." Tian Chen emphasized righteously.


    This kind of bickering happens several times a day, and it gets used to it over time. During this period of time, it is rare for Tianchen to feel less pressured, just like returning to the ordinary world and living an ordinary life.


    "So boring, so boring."


    Huiye and Tianchen sat on the floor and looked at the bamboo forest and the sun outside. They were silent. They didn''t know what to do. There was no entertainment in this era, and the moon was brought down, so they had nothing to do all day.


    "Forget it, I''ll go to practice and experience, my bones will be crisp all day long here."


    Tianchen, who couldn''t bear it, decisively left Huiye alone and left the bamboo forest alone. Before leaving, Huiye''s resentful eyes made him feel an endless sense of guilt, as if rejecting her was committing a crime.


    "Oh, is the younger brother going to abandon the sister at home and look for a woman outside? Tianchen has already reached this age, and he is still a young boy as expected."


    Hui Ye nodded while talking, as if I knew everything.


    "You know a ghost, what can I do like this."

 Chapter 8：

    Tianchen couldn''t help but hang a few black lines on his forehead, and said silently.


    He decisively ignored the cheap sister who was maliciously selling cute, and quickly left the bamboo forest and flew towards Ping An Jing. Of course, he did not forget to impose an invisibility spell on himself. After all, being seen by others made trouble.


    Ping Anjing in this era is still very prosperous as a capital, and at the same time, this era is also a very different era. Those powerful people naturally live well, and there are onmyoji to protect them, but the two ordinary people are facing the fate of death at any time. This era The monsters are in a strong period, and there are not a few big monsters.


    Walking on the streets of this era, Tianchen felt a lot of emotions, fear, despair, greed, and lust.


    "No matter what the world is, it is the same in the world of ordinary people. What''s more, the world of this kind of high-power system, the gap between creatures and creatures is getting bigger and bigger, and I just want to become stronger and become the existence that dominates the destiny. , To protect the relatives around me, nothing more, whoever blocks me, then **** it."


    Unknowingly, the level of otaku''s mind is getting farther and farther away from him, leaving behind a firm heart and understanding his own path. This is of great benefit to future progress. Tianchen may not know at all now.


    In this way, Tianchen sighed and walked casually. He saw several Onmyojis. They existed to serve the royal family. As the emperor, they naturally have the protection of Onmyojis. As the descendants of the gods, they are born superior. These People walk on the road with their nostrils upright.


    "Untouchables, don''t be in the way of this lord."


    Just here, a guy who seemed to be an official kicked a little loli on the side of the road and left with a big swing.


    "Are you okay, do you have any falling pain? I''ll take you home, little sister."


    Tianchen hurried over, telling him intuitively that the little girl was a very important person, so no matter whether this intuition was correct or not, Tianchen rushed over and helped her up.


    "Thank you brother."


    "By the way, what is your name and where is your home, I will send you back."


    "My name is Fujiwara Meihong."


    "..."


    Item 0014


    In this world, among human beings, the Fujiwara family is a very prominent family. Fujiwara is not like the illegitimate son of Emperor Tenchi, and the minister to the right. Because of the support of Emperor Wenbu, his daughter Miyako Fujiwara married Emperor Wenbu. Fujiwara gradually grasped the political real power without waiting.


    Therefore, Fujiwara Bubi is a typical very powerful person, and naturally has many wives and concubines. Fujiwara Meihong¡¯s mother is just one of the inconspicuous ones, and Meihong is also inconspicuous among many children, which is even better than those. The status of subordinates is higher.


    "In that case, you went out alone to help your mother catch the medicine. Meihong is such a good boy."


    Tianchen rushed towards Fujiwara''s house with Meihong on his back. It was also a fate to meet here. After hearing that Meihong''s mother was seriously ill, Tianchen said that he knew some medical skills, so you can take a look.


    So, just like that, Little Loli Sister Hong took Tianchen home, enjoying the soft body of Little Loli, Tianchen was immediately full of energy and full of energy.


    It didn''t take long for the two to come to a big house, and after entering through the back door, they came to a small courtyard.


    The courtyard seemed very quiet, with no one but one or two servants who walked by occasionally.


    Also, for Fujiwara Bubi, an ordinary woman may have forgotten or not necessarily. After all, this guy is also an old pervert, who is a lot of age and wants to pursue Sister Kaguya.


    "Mother, I''m back. I brought a little brother who knows medical skills. My mother will get better soon." Meihong jumped off Tianchen''s back, completely ignoring the injury on her leg, and happily faced the room. Said the person inside.


    "Meihong is back, come in."


    A woman''s voice came out from it. From the voice, Tianchen heard that she was very weak, very weak, and she was about to run out of oil. Even so, she was still strong in fighting spirit, obviously not wanting Meihong to worry.


    Meihong quickly took Tianchen''s hand and walked into the room. What appeared in front of the two of them was a woman with a pale face and no trace of blood.


    He is probably only in his twenties, but his body has collapsed in his seventies and eighties, and perhaps not many days have passed.


    "Meihong, go and rest first."


    "Oh." Meihong left the room obediently, leaving only two people.


    "Little brother, you shouldn''t be an ordinary person, do you think I can be saved?" If possible, she still wants to watch Meihong grow up and watch her marry.


    "Extend the life of up to two years. This is the limit I can do. In the future, I may be able to continue to extend my life after I become stronger. After all, you are just an ordinary person and cannot withstand powerful forces."


    Tianchen thought for a while and said, such a weak body, if it directly conveys spiritual power, it will definitely collapse immediately, and it will no longer be able to make up.


    Unless he directly reaches the fifth rank in strength, Tianchen really has nothing to do. The most is to delay the deterioration of the body. After all, he does not have the ability to heal, only a simple and crude spirit recovery.


    "This is enough. I''m very satisfied to be able to see Meihong for two more years. Please don''t tell Meihong about me."


    "I see, let''s start now."


    The white light began to flicker, and then transmitted from the raised hand to Meihong''s mother, her face gradually improved, and at first glance it looked like a healthy person.


    "Meihong, you have to work hard to become a good child and take good care of your mother."


    Before leaving, Tianchen specifically told him, Zaihong left the Fujiwara house with a reluctant gaze. For Meihong, this was the first man he had contact with besides his father, and he helped herself and her so much. Mother, so full of goodwill for Tianchen.


    If Tianchen knew, he would definitely say that Xiao Lolita is a good strategy. In short, Tianchen has left deep marks on Meihong''s effective mind.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a big family, even if your woman is dying, she doesn''t care, really a scumbag."


    Tianchen deeply despised Fujiwara Bubi, his wife wanted to take care of him, and Tianchen was a man who was determined to create a harem, and he would be sincere to every girl.


    "Forget it, after two years, Meihong may be very sad, so let''s think of a solution at that time."


    On this trip, Tianchen bought a lot of ingredients. For a person like him, it is easy to borrow some from the money vault of a noble family, um, yes, just borrow.


    Huiye will not be known in a short time, so there is still a peaceful time. Therefore, Tianchen is not ready to practice like before, but is ready to settle down peacefully for a long period of time, which may take at least ten years. After all, his breakthrough speed was too fast.


    He collected the purchased ingredients into the gap, performed the invisibility technique, and flew in the direction of the bamboo forest. He also felt a burst of undisguised peeping near the bamboo forest.


    "Bayi Yonglin really did her best, she has become sister Huiye''s bodyguard."


    Tianchen sighed and strode towards the house.


    Item 0015


    "The younger brother really went out to find a woman. There is a woman''s smell everywhere on his body. There is already a sister''s statement, which is really sad."


    When she saw Tianchen coming back, Hui Ye sniffed, then half-hidden her face, making a sobbing look, knowing that she was pretending, Tianchen still couldn''t bear it for a while, feeling like she was committing a crime, anything that made her cry. People are sinful and unforgivable.


    "this is¡­"


    After explaining for half an hour, Huiye let go of Tianchen, perhaps because of the longevity kind of thinking, teasing Tianchen has become one of Huiye¡¯s few pleasures now. It is this kind of mentality that can maintain himself in the long years. , Will not get lost.


    Of course, it is too early for Tianchen. It is incomprehensible for a young man who has not yet reached thirty years of age in his two lives combined, even if his life span is so long now that it is difficult to see the end.


    "Sister Hui Ye, next time I bring my sister Hong, I can also be your company. Such days are very boring."


    Tianchen suddenly thought of such a thing when he had an idea.


    "It''s enough for my concubine to be accompanied by my younger brother. Those people are a bit boring to look at."


    The arrogance in Hui Ye''s eyes could be understood by disregarding Tianchen, and the attitude of the moon people towards the people on the ground more or less affected Hui Ye.


    At the same time, Hui Ye, who has reached the sixth rank, naturally has the arrogance of a strong person. It really doesn''t care about those ant-like existences. The only one who walks into her heart is the limited one or two people. Is Tianchen one of them? No one knows.

 Chapter 9：

    "Okay, hurry up and cook, my concubine is looking forward to your magical cooking skills."


    While talking, Hui Ye pulled Tianchen into the kitchen.


    Generally speaking, Tianchen is responsible for the food of the family. As an almighty technical house in the previous life, the life skills of cooking have almost reached a very high level. As the sound of knife cutting vegetables came out, soon, there were bursts. The scent came out.


    "Well, that''s great."


    Tianchen looked at this harmonious picture, and his family was dining together. His expression was a little dazed. Suddenly there was a feeling of unreality. He had always been alone at the table before.


    "Hey, try this."


    As if feeling Tianchen''s sorrowful mood, Hui Ye lightly covered her Zhu''s lips with her wide sleeves, and said with a light smile.


    At this moment, it seems that the world is dimmed. No gorgeous rhetoric can describe her beauty, and no color can describe her beauty. This smile seems to be eclipsed by the landscape, and the flowers and plants are ashamed of it. This is the case with the so-called Smile Allure. .


    Even when Yorin Bayi, who was protecting Kaguya in the dark, saw Kaguya''s smile, her heart of calm and endless years began to beat wildly, even if she was a woman, she was fascinated by her charm.


    The memory goes back to the time when Huiye was not exiled. It was a long time. I have never seen Huiye''s joy from the heart. On the moon, besides facing the deserted palace, there is also hypocritical humanity, only Forever false.


    At this moment, Bayi Yonglin seemed to have made up some determination, staring at the people in the room, feeling a little envious and jealous for the first time. The princess had never smiled at her like this.


    "The princess''s cracked heart may be redeemed, endless intrigue, immortal torture, perhaps the surface is still noble and elegant, but the heart is about to be fragmented."


    Yonglin looked at Tianchen who was eating with a complicated expression, maybe only he could warm people''s hearts like this.


    "Yes, when I first saw Tianchen, my heart was also touched. Perhaps it was his essence, or his origin, which makes people totally unpleasant. It is indeed a powerful existence, the more capable it is. Feel it deeply."


    A gap abruptly appeared behind Yorin Hachii. Maybe he didn''t feel malicious, so there was no tension between the two, chatting like old friends.


    The moon entered the middle of the sky, and the bright moonlight cast on this filthy land. Perhaps those proud lunar men were looking down on it.


    "Yakumozi, can your plan work? If you are ready, I will cooperate with you. I only want a place where the princess can survive."


    Bayi Yonglin looked at her and said, even if it would cause serious damage to the moon, she didn''t care.


    "At some point in the future, I will organize the monster power to attack the moon, exhaust those opposition powers, and create a realm of common sense and extraordinary knowledge, a Gensokyo independent of this world. This is what I want to create for Tianchen. s home."


    "In the last era, the gods fell, and Moonlight saw that the moon retreated to the moon and survived. This time, she originally intended to stop the time of the moon with the help of eternal and necessary power, completely out of the timeline, and finally fell short because of our betrayal, and she would not let go. I have passed us, but I am not afraid of her in terms of strength, so I ended up exiled to the earth."


    "This is the difference between the born gods and the acquired gods. A lot has been gained and a lot has been lost."


    At this moment, a figure appeared in front of the two of them.


    Item 0016


    "Yongrin, have you done this for me?"


    Under the moonlight, Penglai Mountain Huiye slowly walked towards the two of them, like a woman who had walked out of a fairy tale, who did not resemble everyone in the world, noble and elegant, filled with an intoxicating temperament.


    "It''s really beautiful, no wonder Tianchen is ready to work hard for you."


    Yakumo Zi looked at the Kaguya in front of him, and was startled for an instant. The charm was indeed attractive to women, and he said bitterly.


    "What do you mean, why does my brother work hard for his concubine."


    For a moment, Hui Ye felt a burst of happiness, and then she was deeply puzzled.


    In the long years, Penglai Shan Huiye, who was born on the moon, was raised as a princess when she was born, and she has seen too many intrigues. Even the self-proclaimed pure moon man is fascinated by her beauty.


    In these years, only Bayi Yonglin really cared about her and would never deceive her. Even taking Penglai''s medicine, Yonglin stayed with her.


    Fixing one''s time at a certain moment forever, detaching itself from the dimension of time, unless it encounters existence that controls cause and effect, destiny, etc., even the eighth level will not be able to kill.


    "You know who you have offended. When you are caught back, Tianchen will definitely take action regardless of your life. Because of his character, we won''t let us help him."


    Yakumo Zi is aggressive. After all, the person she cares about is desperate for another woman, and it won''t be good.


    "What the **** is going on with me, after living so long, why do I become obsessed with a kid."


    Yakumo Zi was also deeply puzzled before, and when he first saw Tianchen, he felt joy in the depths of his soul.


    It was later speculated that it might be related to his origin, but in any case, their powerful existence is loyal to their instinctive desires, and the things they decide will not change.


    Later, Tianchen''s performance was also very good. It was not far to set foot in eternal life. From that moment on, Yakumo Zi truly recognized Tianchen, so he gave him part of his origin.


    Tianchen is in a critical period of this step and has truly embarked on his own path. The gifts she and Youxiang have given are only auxiliary functions. At this stage, you cannot question yourself, so the two of them will not stop Tianchen from doing. Everything is his heart.


    Hui Ye didn''t know what Yakumo Zi was thinking at the moment, but when he thought of the enemy Tianchen was about to face, Hui Ye''s charming face instantly turned pale, and he drove the two in a daze.


    "Yonglin, but then we must save him." Huiye has completely lost her nobility at this moment, but like a helpless little girl, begged to Bayi Yonglin.


    "Princess, I will do my best."


    Bayi Yonglin sighed, and she could see that the princess had already developed a great affection for the little boy, and she didn''t know what to do.


    "Just do it for yourself."


    Then, a gap appeared beside Yakumo Zi, walked in slowly, disappeared in this bamboo forest, leaving behind two people with their own thoughts.


    In the next few days, the atmosphere obviously became a little weird, and Tianchen couldn''t figure out what happened. He still understood the time and space of his natural ability as usual, and the days fell into calm once again.


    "Sister Hui Ye, what''s wrong with you, it always feels absent-minded." Tianchen finally couldn''t help asking. Every time Hui Ye looked at him, the eyes were strange, a little happy and a little worried.


    "No, nothing, the concubine is just a little boring."


    "Is there really nothing wrong?"


    "no."


    In the silence, the bond between the two will become closer and closer with the passage of time, and can never be abandoned.


    Sometimes Tianchen also feels that God is too kind to him. The women who appear next to him are all the proud daughters of heaven. He doesn''t know why he has a good impression of him, but he will give his sincerity.


    "Sister Hui Ye, don''t worry, no matter where you are, I will miss you, and no matter how difficult it is, I will protect you."


    Tianchen issued a statement that was almost confession, and directly said that Huiye was flushed with tears, and this moment seemed to have become eternal.


    Bayi Yonglin in the bamboo forest looked at the two with complicated expressions. At this moment, she decided that even if she kidnapped him forcibly, she wouldn''t let him go to death.


    For the next period of time, Tianchen was familiar with the small part of the space-time storm that he could use. This was his only hole card, so he was always preparing.


    He couldn¡¯t give up the battle with Moonye Jianzun. This was not only to save Kaguya, he knew he could not be his opponent, but as long as it was hit hard, Kaguya and the others would escape when Yakumo Zi attacked the moon. too much.


    At the same time, this is also related to his other plan, to usurp the power belonging to Tsukiye Jianzun, and steal a small part of the power of the moon when she severely injures her, and when it comes to other worlds, he can use the moon of that world. , This will become his new hole card, rather than the unreliable thing like Time and Space Storm.


    Item 0017


    Time passed by my fingertips inadvertently. I don¡¯t know if it was changed due to the arrival of Tianchen. Huiye was born two years earlier. He originally intended to sleep through a hundred years of exile, but now it¡¯s more. Live the life of a man on the ground for two years.

 Chapter 10：

    This year, Tianchen was ten years old. Although he was still looking like a grand man, his strength also reached a saturation point, reaching the fifth-order upper position, and then he was completely stuck in this place.


    Tianchen told Youxiang and Zi about his situation. As an old monster who had not known how many years he had lived, this knowledge and experience was still very terrifying, and they should know.


    "Your strength has completely fallen into a bottleneck."


    Yakumo Zi was taken aback when he heard the words, and then after sensing Tianchen''s physical condition, he smiled and gave an explanation.


    "The previous accumulation is not enough, and the strength is improved too fast. Just take it slowly, and it will take a few hundred years to settle down. By the way, are you thinking about being rude just now?"


    Yakumo Zi explained first, and then looked at Tianchen suspiciously, seeing him with a guilty conscience.


    "How could it happen, Sister Zi, it''s too late for me to praise, what should I do with my situation?"


    Tianchen broke the topic decisively, and didn''t get too entangled in this aspect.


    "Youxiang and I will set a seal for you, and you will practice again. This is more appropriate. Of course, you can untie it at any time. This time you have to suppress the speed of improvement as much as possible, and feel each stage well."


    Yakumo Zi thought for a moment and said, after yelling Yuxiang, he was about to start directly.


    When the power of the two entered Tianchen''s body, he was a little shocked, and then Yakumo Zi looked at Tianchen with a strange expression, and Tianchen suddenly felt fluffy.


    "I think Tianchen can explain why you have the origin of the woman named Huiye in your body."


    Yakumo Zi''s face is full of beautiful smiles, but why is there a black gas faintly showing behind him, and sister Youxiang, put down your fist.


    "I do not know either."


    After all, no matter who is stronger than him, he doesn''t know how much he wants to do something secretly, he has nothing to do.


    "Forget it, she was kind anyway, so you can control the origin of this time."


    Power was injected again, and finally the power of nature, realm, eternity and need, and the spiritual power of Tianchen''s own practice over the years formed four special runes bound by chains, and then slowly merged into his left eye, forming With a pair of extremely weird pupils, Tian Chen said that the eyes of all reincarnations and reincarnations are weak and bursting, so look at your brother''s eyes.


    Perceiving the physical condition, everything else except the retention of physical fitness has been completely sealed, and after making a fist, the previous powerful feeling disappeared, completely turning into his heritage.


    "Back to before liberation once."


    Tianchen sighed, but he could feel that as long as he was willing to be able to liberate his strength at any time, this made him relieved, and there is still a way when he encounters difficult dangers in the future.


    After bidding farewell to the two sisters, Tianchen once again returned to the bamboo forest where he had lived for nearly ten years. As Huiye¡¯s adoptive parents, as well as Tianchen¡¯s adopters, the healthy bodies of the two elderly people became healthier under Tianchen¡¯s warmth. It can definitely live a hundred years, and the money in the family is never lacking. Every period of time, Tianchen will go to''borrow'' some.


    In the past two years, Meihong has come to this place often after knowing where Tianchen lives, and naturally saw Huiye. I don¡¯t know if they are incompatible with each other. The relationship between the two is very stiff. Full of hostility.


    When Hui Ye came, this was the person who came to grab her younger brother. Naturally, he would not have a good face. Feng Jian Youxiang and Yakumo Zi knew Tianchen before her, so she could barely accept it, but what is the situation with this little girl.


    For Fujiwara Meihong, Tianchen and her are exactly the same age, and he is the only one of his age as a playmate, so naturally he won''t let Kaguya go.


    Although it was not enough to pinch each other, but the cynicism never stopped, which made Tianchen very helpless, thinking of the possible love and killing of the two in the future, now it is very calm.


    Fujiwara Meihong is a frequent visitor here. His cheap father, Fujiwara Bubi, naturally learned from his servants, and Fujiwara Bubi, naturally learned of Kaguya¡¯s beauty from the inadvertent words of Meihong. .


    Her lustful heart began to beat, and she was going to propose after some time. The news spread to all parts of the country somehow, and Kaguya Ji''s beauty became everyone''s yearning.


    "Really, Little Sister Hong is really talkative."


    Huiye complained bitterly, but didn''t care too much. For her, except for the people she identified, the people on the ground were nothing to care about, but the peaceful life she enjoyed with her brother would also be broken. NS.


    Hui Ye had a hunch that she would not be far away.


    Item 0018


    Kaguya Ji¡¯s beauty has been passed down from ten to ten, and the more it spreads, the more it spreads farther and farther. In just one week, Kaguya Ji¡¯s good name spread throughout the island country. All men in the world, rich or poor, want to marry Hui. Ye Ji.


    Of course, just think about it. People with insufficient status are directly threatened by those high-ranking officials and ministers. In the end, there are only a few people left. They are all standing on the top of secular human beings.


    In the end, there are only five people with the highest status and still entangled. They are the Minister of Right, Da Nayan, Ishigami Naka Nayan, Prince Dianthus, and sister red cheap father Fujiwara. They are the highest ranking people. Five people.


    In the past few days, Mei Hong Tiantian came to his father to say good things in front of Hui Ye, and Fujiwara Bubi waited very cunning.


    He saw that his daughter Fujiwara Meihong had a good affection for Kaguyahime''s younger brother, that is, Tianchen, so he used Meihong.


    For Meihong, his father''s words really make sense. If Huiye becomes his father''s wife, then his relationship with Tianchen will be even closer, and Huiye will not fight again.


    In short, the beggers have not arrived yet, and various calculations have already come. People, especially people like them, how could it be possible to attract Huiye''s attention just like this? There are too many people like this.


    For a period of time, there are always people wandering around the bamboo forest, and there are always letters written. Tianchen has also read those letters, and he has got goose bumps all over his body. It''s too numb, and it''s too explicit. In short, these Donghui Huiye didn''t even look at it.


    Finally, this day arrived, and five huge teams came to this bamboo forest, breaking the long-term tranquility, and also proclaiming that Taketori Monogatari had reached a wonderful place.


    Tianchen looked at these people with interest, and unknowingly, Tianchen also had some mentality that only the longevity species had, or that his own Tianchen was already close to eternal life.


    "Sister Hui Ye, these people are the most powerful people in this country. We can''t make it difficult for our grandparents and grandparents. One day we will leave. We can''t guarantee that they will retaliate."


    Tianchen''s thoughts are not groundless. It is still possible for those people to anger two lonely old people casually. It is just a sentence, and many people are willing to use it to please them.


    "The concubine''s only brother and Yonglin are physically and mentally. Those people are too vulgar." Hui Ye said mercilessly.


    "Forget it, grandpa is here, then you can figure it out by yourself."


    After speaking, Tianchen''s figure disappeared in Huiye''s room, and after a while, Taketori Ong came here.


    "I have passed the ancient years. Maybe today or tomorrow, I will let go. I have a word to say to you: As a person, as long as you have been born in this world, men must marry wives and women. You must marry a husband. This is the rule of the world, and even you should follow this path."


    "I''ll think about it again." Hui Ye frowned and replied.


    "After all, it''s a lifelong event, so you really need to think about it."


    ¡­


    On the other side, at the door of the bamboo hut, five huge teams completely broke the tranquility of this paradise.


    In this team, Tianchen also felt that there were many Onmyojis and monks. He wanted to protect them specially. Of course, none of them were very strong, and the strongest did not reach Tier 4.


    "Little brother, please introduce us, I will have a good report." One of them said.


    "Little brother Tianchen, for the sake of Meihong''s face, please say something nice, Meihong also hopes that we will become in-laws."


    Fujiwara didn''t wait for his eyes to turn, and began to close to Tianchen.


    "Yes, little brother, I can help you join the best college, and you will surely be successful in the future."


    "If you want to learn Onmyoji, I can also recommend it on your behalf."


    "..."


    "..."


    This group of people began to please Tianchen all the time. Perhaps in their opinion these things are very precious, but in the eyes of the longevity species, Tianchen was just a spiritual practice method that required spiritual power and did not learn it. Those things that please God.

 Chapter 11：

    "Yes, Xiaoye has become a sweet potato, and he has come to bribe me."


    Seeing the princes and nobles in front of him arguing like the aunts of the vegetable market, Tianchen felt very speechless, your identities, pay attention to your identities.


    "Little brother, please."


    At this moment, Tianchen felt that the onmyojis and monks began to oppress Tianchen with their spiritual power, using both soft and hard. This was a commonly used method in their officialdom.


    Tianchen unlocked his spiritual power rune, and the tyrannical aura swept through the bamboo forest. In an instant, those onmyojis and monks vomited blood and fell to the ground, staring at Tianchen standing in front of the door with amazement, like a demon god. Is powerful.


    In their understanding, perhaps Tianchen was a big monster-level existence, and he was an extremely powerful Onmyoji.


    In fact, Tianchen hadn''t reached the level of the big monster, but they didn''t understand it.


    "I''ll tell Sister Huiye, you can wait first."


    Tianchen turned around and left, leaving everyone in shock.


    Item 0019


    "If your brother offends, please forgive me."


    At this moment, Hui Ye gorgeously appeared on the stage, and said with an apologetic smile, in the face of her smile, maybe any wrongdoing will be forgiven.


    At this moment, the center of the main world seemed to have shifted to Hui Ye, and the five people in front of the door showed the expressions of a pig brother, and almost no saliva came out, as if they had become wild wolves, exuding green oil. The light, can''t wait to swallow Huiye in.


    Looking at the few people in front of him, Hui Ye¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed a hint of sarcasm, but on the surface it was still perfect and noble. The dirty minds of the five people in front of him were revealed to the full, even the Bayi Yonglin hiding in the bamboo forest was almost Can''t help but shoot these mortals who offended the princess to death.


    Even Tianchen almost couldn''t help but kill them. Would you like to be so wretched? At least you should be polite, any evil thoughts appeared on their faces.


    "I''ll wait for the five people to come here with sincerity, and ask Kaguya Ji to tell us how to touch your heart."


    Fujiwara Bubi was very proud of his heart. His daughter had a very good relationship with Kaguya and others. As long as he said something nice in front of Kaguya, it was not easy to catch him in the end.


    In short, these people are starting to stalk and swear, and they will not give up unless they achieve their goals. Huiye is also very helpless. After all, there is a sister who is Meihong¡¯s father and it is difficult for him to do extreme things, so he just thinks about it. Several hard-to-achieve requirements.


    "If you want to impress me, you need to fetch five treasures for me, and I will marry whoever comes first."


    Hui Ye paused and continued, Tian Chen looked at the five people with bright eyes, and said silently: You are destined to be unsuccessful, and it is impossible to collect those moves.


    "Prince Dianthus, the stone bowl of the Tianzhu State Buddha, please fetch it for me."


    "Fujiwara can''t wait. There is Penglai Mountain in the East China Sea. There is a tree on the mountain. The root is silver, the trunk is gold, and the tree bears the fruit of white jade. Please fold a branch for me and send it."


    "You Minister, please bring me the Fire Rat Qiu from Tang Tu."


    "Danayan brought me the jade with five colors on the dragon''s head."


    "As for Shi Shang Zhong Na Yan, take a swallow''s son Amber for me."


    After speaking, Hui Ye took Tianchen''s hand and returned to her room without looking back, leaving five people in high spirits.


    "Sister Huiye, those five people are hungry ghosts at first glance, and they are all for your beauty. If it wasn''t for Fujiwara''s father who was not waiting for Meihong, I would just throw them out."


    Tianchen said angrily. Those five people have been entangled in this bamboo forest like brown candy. If it weren¡¯t for Meihong¡¯s relationship, Tianchen would have dealt with them a long time ago. No one among those people is anyway. His opponent.


    "It''s finally been a while, and those things are impossible to find. In other words, my sister has only the younger brother in her heart."


    Hui Ye touched Tianchen''s long hair and said softly, making Tianchen a blushing face.


    "The shy Tianchen is really cute." Hui Ye hid his face and smiled.


    A peaceful life begins here. Three years are quasi fleeting. In these three years, Tianchen is no longer a kid, and has grown into a big Zhengtai, so enchanting, long black hair with vertical knees. , An ancient costume, wearing a white windbreaker woven by Huiye himself, similar to the windbreaker required by Tianchen, with eternal power attached to it, which will never be destroyed, and it can be restored instantly if it is damaged.


    These three years have been the calmest time. Tianchen has continuously accumulated spiritual power and practiced continuously. Sometimes he would go to Youxiang and Zi for training. He didn''t break through from start to finish, and those few people did not come again.


    The most important thing is that the relationship between Tianchen and the three is getting closer and closer, and the complex feelings are almost on the bright side, as if they are afraid that Tianchen will not know.


    There is also Fujiwara Meihong. Although she is not sure how she developed, she has a vague feeling for Tianchen. As the most beautiful and outstanding man I have seen in these years, she naturally has a feeling of worship.


    In his spare time, Tianchen also learned from Huiye all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy, and other things. It was a relaxing time after practicing. Now he can proudly say that he is a person who has learned a wealth of five cars.


    "Are you going to see Old Lady Purple again today?"


    Hui Ye was still a little jealous of Yakumo Zi, Tianchen always ran to her.


    "No, just go to Ping An Jing and collect some ingredients by the way."


    Collecting ingredients has become Tianchen''s habit. Although they hardly need to eat at this stage, it is still fun to satisfy their appetite.


    "Go early and return early."


    Hui Ye said to Tianchen like a wife.


    After Tianchen left, a figure appeared in this room. The person came with a tall figure, a beautiful face, a white braid, and a nurse hat. It was Yonglin Bayi.


    "Yonglin, are we leaving soon? It''s a bit reluctant." Hui Ye shed tears.


    "Princess, according to the plan, we will meet again." Bayi Yonglin hurriedly comforted.


    "Yes, no matter how long it takes, that moment will come."


    Item 0020


    Time slowly passed. In these three years, Tianchen and Zi met a heart-wrenching young girl.


    Tianchen vaguely remembered that day when the two wandered casually, attracted by a burst of powerful demon power, and followed their breath to an estimated courtyard.


    At that moment, the strong breath of death directly caused Zi to suffer some injuries, even if Tianchen was under Zi''s protection, his soul was still subject to some shocks.


    Here, Tianchen met a pitiful girl, Xixingsi Youyouzi, and her garden teacher who was half-human and half-spirited.


    When they saw Tianchen and Zi, they were also shocked. In their memory, it was the first time someone came here and was still alive.


    Wearing a kimono, wearing a night hat, pink hair, pink pupils, it looks very beautiful.


    In other words, after arriving in Gensokyo World, Tianchen never saw an ugly girl again. The stronger her strength, the more beautiful she looked, and the fairy-like smile, even Zi was deeply fascinated at that moment.


    Tianchen understood a lot from Yaoji''s explanation. At the same time, he was full of compassion and love for this girl''s tragic life. Perhaps God was also jealous of her, and her kindness was destined to bring her to an end.


    A long time ago, there was a singing sage who loves nature. It is said that he traveled until he died. When he realized his death, he entered eternal sleep under the most beautiful cherry tree according to his own wishes.


    Since then, the cherry blossom tree has blossomed more and more splendidly, fascinating many people, and many people have fallen into eternal sleep there. Sakura, who possesses this kind of death charm, has demon power at some point.


    Since then, another thousand years have passed. There is a monster cherry tree "Xixing Yao" in the Xixing Temple family. This cherry tree constantly exudes the breath of inducing death, attracting humans and monsters to come here, and countless creatures have died here. Piece of courtyard.


    Since then, Tianchen and Yakumo Zi have often come to Yuyouzi''s house as guests, occasionally dealing with uncontrollable dead spirits.


    "Sister Zi, Sister Youyouzi, the Westbound Demon is really powerful. Without the protection of Sister Zi, I would not be able to sit here."

 Chapter 12：

    Tian Chen sighed while drinking tea, his strength is still very weak.


    "Brother don''t need to sigh, this westbound demon has no intelligence, only instinct, and has an endless reserve of death power. Although there is no qualitative change, the amount is too large, even I dare not touch it too much."


    Yakumo Zi was talking and laughing with You Yuko, while answering Tianchen''s words.


    "Sister Youyouzi, have you decided, if you want it to bloom, you will die, maybe you will forget everything, forget us."


    Facing You Yuzi, Tianchen still kindly said what might happen.


    Tianchen still wanted to persuade You Youzi, with You Youzi''s aptitude, even if he didn''t become the undead of Hua Xu, he could go to immortality, and it would not be difficult to become a sixth-order.


    "Yeah, I don''t want you to die." Zi continued.


    "Zi, there is Tianchen. It is enough to have you in this life. Even if you forget you in the future, you will definitely find me, right, Zi is the best for me."


    You Yuko hugged Yakumo Zi and said intimately, only stunned Tianchen Flash. This is Lily''s tendency, and she is absolutely correct.


    "Maybe we will see each other again in a few hundred years, and we will never be apart at that time."


    The three of them made an agreement that they would never separate at this moment. Even if they were separated at this moment, they would see each other again one day.


    "..."


    "..."


    "Tianchen, you really want to do this. Once you fail, you will be hit hard."


    Yakumo Zi said nervously, she didn''t want Tianchen to take this risk, there were many ways to become stronger, and this method was too dangerous.


    "I have decided that although the Westward Demon is comparable to the seventh-order **** level, it has only instinct after all. Sister Zi attracts its attention. I take the opportunity to steal its origin, high risk and high return, wealth and wealth, seeking wealth and wealth, and the strong. It takes hard work on the road."


    Tianchen said firmly, the more accumulation, the stronger in the future, the power to manipulate death is extremely strong, and the power derived from it in the future is also very powerful, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Well, I see. If you can''t bear it, give up immediately."


    Before Youxiang, Zi and Huiye had completely erased the imprint of their soul from Tianchen''s origin, so it was easy to be completely controlled by Tianchen.


    This time it was completely different. Tianchen needed to smash the Westward Demon''s soul mark and control it. Originally, it was almost impossible for Tianchen, who was less than Tier 6, but fortunately, the Westward Demon did not reach Tier 7, Tianchen. With the help of Zi, there is still great hope of success.


    "The realm of heaven and earth."


    With the sound of the purple sound, the heaven and the earth rotate, and the powerful aura swept across the world. The westbound demon instinctively released the stored death power to fight against the purple. The two are in the stage of wanting to hold, and the purple is a powerful existence of the seventh rank, and The Westward Demon wins in reserves, and the amount of fouls almost makes up the gap in realm.


    "The gap is opened, Tianchen hurry in."


    At this moment, Tianchen displayed the talent of the space, and instantly passed through the death barrier through the gap, and entered next to the Westbound Demon''s body, placed his hand on the tree, and the soul entered the tree.


    Item 0021


    As soon as you enter the depths of the soul of the Westward Demon, no, maybe it cannot be called a soul. The Westward Demon has only instincts, which is worse than a baby. What Tianchen sees is only a gray area, and it is full of the breath of death, that kind of supreme power. Let Tianchen yearn for it.


    This is the sixth-order transcendence, the threshold of the real powerhouse in the endless world. It can be called a **** in any world. However, at this moment, Tianchen is stealing the power of the gods. It has to be said that it is good to have a backstage. Purple finished.


    Tianchen''s soul floated and floated, and finally came to the deepest place. This was a big purple ball of light, belonging to the origin condensed during the long years of the Westward Demon. Tianchen was very excited and looked at that group of origin eagerly.


    Afterwards, Tianchen just agreed that he had stripped about one percent of his original source and integrated it into his own source. He knew that no matter how much it was, he could not bear it, so he decided to stop.


    There was a burst of pain in the depths of Tianchen''s soul. The pain that originated from the depths of the soul was more painful than all the criminal laws in the world. The true death could not be achieved. Even the body outside Tianchen began to bleed from the corner of his mouth.


    "I can''t fail yet, I have to witness the wonders of the endless world, and be with those who love me forever."


    Having always maintained his faith, Tian Chen forcibly supported him, his whole person seemed to be in a battle, completely collapsed, and when the outside Zi and You Youzi looked at the black rune that gradually appeared in Tian Chen''s eyes, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Finally succeeded, Sister Zi, worrying about you."


    Seeing the woman worrying about him in front of him, Tian Chen felt deeply moved in his heart. When the words came to his lips, he only said such a sentence, as if he felt Tianchen''s heart, Zi smiled softly.


    "Don''t take this risk next time, we will all be worried."


    "Okay, I will think more about it next time, this time the gain is great." Even if only 1% of the power is fully released, it is not weaker than the power of the 6th lower rank. After all, the Westward Demon has almost reached the 7th rank. NS.


    ¡­


    After bidding farewell to Zi and Youyouzi, Tianchen returned to the bamboo forest. The five people who had gone to search for treasures for Huiye came back. They took the treasures they had requested and came to Huiye and Tianchen, looking at the people in front of them. The four of them, even Tianchen had to sigh that their thieves are not dead, and they haven''t given up on marrying Huiye.


    The prince carnation took out a kit and decorated it with artificial flowers. Looking at it, Huiye took out a bowl blackened by coal smoke, and he was speechless. This is too fake, at least. Find a decent one.


    "There is no glimmer, probably from Xiaocangshan."


    Hui Ye returned a poem, returning the black bowl to the prince Dianthus, and fled in embarrassment under Tianchen''s playful eyes.


    Tianchen noticed that the pupils of the other four people shrank at the same time, and he knew that there was a ghost in their hearts.


    Afterwards, Minister You took out a box with many beautiful gems embedded on it. The Qiu was cyan, and the tip of the hair glowed golden. At first glance, it was definitely a treasure, but neither Tianchen nor Huiye felt anything from it. Miraculous, it is completely ordinary.


    "Put it on the fire and you will know whether it is true or not." Tianchen suggested.


    "How can such a precious thing be burned as long as it is burned."


    Although Tianchen strongly opposed him, he directly used a curse to release a fire. As expected, the box and the fire rat fur were turned into ashes, and the Minister Right fled from here with embarrassment on his face.


    "Everyone, if you are not sure, go inside, otherwise it will only increase embarrassment." Tianchen mocked mercilessly.


    "I''m leaving first, I didn''t find the jade on the real dragon''s head." Danayan left the bamboo forest altogether, this guy knows how to give up.


    However, Zhongnayan who went to fetch Swallow Amber broke his waist and didn''t get it. He only got a poem given to him by Huiye. He swallowed his last breath not long ago and hung up completely.


    Even Tianchen had to sigh that confidant face was a disaster, they were really good at pursuing Huiye.


    In the end, only Fujiwara was left. This guy really took out a jade branch, and even Tianchen was stunned. Even Huiye didn¡¯t know whether this thing was on the Penglai Mountain, or whether Penglai Mountain existed. Knowing, Tian Chen wanted to hear how this guy lied.


    "Listen to me. In February of the year before last, I set off by boat from Namba Port. At first, I didn''t know which direction the boat would go in to the sea. So I let my boat drift in the wind. The boat drifted for a long time. , Finally left our country and drifted away."


    Fujiwara paused for a while and continued.


    "After all the hardships, I finally found Penglai Mountain, and finally got the jade branch of Penglai. After all the hardships, I returned to my country again. After more than a thousand days, I asked Hui Yeji to marry me."


    Fujiwara said with excitement, and even Fujiwara Meihong, who was hiding from the side, was looking forward to it, and Tianchen would be closer to him soon.


    Item 0022


    Listening to Fujiwara''s arduous journey, even Tianchen felt that he couldn''t do it. It took God to love it to be so lucky. Of course, Tianchen, who had watched this plot in his previous life, knew that Fujiwara was talking nonsense.


    However, Tianchen still admires his acting ability. If he can definitely get a little golden man on the earth, then they may have done a lot of things such as imaginary and unjust.


    Hui Ye didn''t know what to do at this time. Although she knew that this thing was definitely fake, she didn''t know what to do. She turned her head and glanced at Tianchen, and found that Tianchen was also dumbfounded.


    At this moment, a group of craftsmen walked into Kaguya Ji''s courtyard and came to Fujiwara''s eyes, which immediately made him dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, things would develop to this point.

 Chapter 13：

    Just when Fujiwara Bubi was waiting to pray that these craftsmen would not talk nonsense, Tianchen showed a meaningful smile. Tianchen had planned to find these craftsmen by himself, but he did not expect to come by himself.


    "The six people I and I have been exhausted for more than a thousand days in order to make jade sticks, they were crushed to pieces, and they were all exhausted. However, they have never received a wage. Please pay them immediately so that they can be distributed."


    The leader said to Fujiwara, whose expression had changed drastically. At this time, even a fool understood what was going on, and Fujiwara collapsed to the ground in a decadent manner.


    "It''s shameless to talk about bluffs, forgery jade branches to deceive someone!"


    Hui Ye suddenly felt relieved, and hurriedly asked Tianchen to drive him away, and returned the poem and the fake Yuzhi to him.


    "The shame of my life is nothing more than this. Not only will I not be able to get the girl I love, but I will also be ridiculed by the world."


    Fujiwara left without waiting decadently. Looking at the next scene, Mei Hong in the dark was stunned. Looking at the scene before her, Mei Hong''s heart was broken, she left tears, and left with amnesia.


    "No wonder they don''t want to marry my father, it turns out they are in this kind of relationship."


    Because just now, Huiye picked up Tianchen''s handsome face, blushed and kissed it, Tianchen hugged Huiye in a conditional manner, and the ambiguous atmosphere continued to spread, just like a husband and wife.


    When Meihong left, the kiss between the two was over, and the last layer of window paper was pierced between each other, thoroughly confirming the relationship.


    "Is it necessary? It''s too cruel for Meihong." Tian Chen said helplessly.


    "The concubine humiliated his father, took away her lover, ruined everything about her, made her hate the concubine forever, and gave her the faith to live in the long years to come."


    "Have you decided to give Penglai''s medicine to Meihong? Indeed, if you can''t live forever, you will eventually leave me and wait, but this matter is too heavy for each of you."


    "The concubine is just for the younger brother''s future wife, and the concubine''s future sisters are only doing something. There is nothing unworthy."


    Seeing Hui Ye think about him so much, Tian Chen felt a heartfelt warmth.


    The Tale of Taketori was nearing its end by this time, and only the Lunar Envoy came, and Tianchen was already fully prepared, just waiting for that moment to come.


    Just like the plot that Tianchen knew, the so-called plot was nothing more than the flow of information between the world, so the uncertainty was too big, almost half of it was distorted, but this time it did happen.


    Meihong''s father, Fujiwara, lived in the mountains without waiting, and Meihong''s mother died after more than five years even after Tianchen''s renewal of her life several times.


    The family began to decline due to the loss of Fujiwara.


    With a hatred of Huiye, he stole the Penglai medicine that Huiye had left behind, and ate this miracle under curiosity, and became an immortal Penglai, wandering in order to kill Huiye.


    And where are Tianchen and Huiye at this moment? A group of Yuedu people are in front of them, looking at Tianchen contemptuously, and constantly taunting Tianchen.


    A month ago, Tianchen and Huiye left a lot of wealth, the Taketori Ong and his wife, and then left together. Now the messenger of Yuedu finally came to them.


    "Dirty people on the ground must be cleaned up, polluting our eyes."


    Tianchen was immediately exasperated, and when Yonglin took Huiye back to the moon, people in these months actually wanted to kill him.


    "I said, you scumbags, do you know that if you don''t die, you won''t die?"


    Immediately counted until the attack came towards Tianchen, at this moment, a gap appeared in front of Tianchen''s eyes and sucked all the attacks in, leaving only the stunned Yuedu people.


    "Die."


    Tianchen''s fingertips condensed a magic cannon that pierced the sky, and for a few months, people instantly turned into fly ash.


    "With this strength, I still want to kill us."


    Tianchen curled his lips, using the death reserve obtained from the Westbound Demon, Tianchen was able to reach the lower rank of Tier 6 in a short period of time, and he was really relaxed and happy to face these scums without even reaching Tier 5.


    At this moment, Tianchen''s expression changed instantly.


    Item 0023


    At this moment, a horrible wave came. No, it should have fallen from the sky to be precise. The entire sky was dark and the stars flickered. If you don¡¯t mind to watch it in normal days, but now it is indeed like this. When approaching the enemy, the muscles all over his body were stretched, and the cold sweat began to shed.


    Suddenly, the clouds on the horizon began to dissipate, and a bright moon wheel hung above the sky, illuminating the land. At the same time, the unparalleled powerful divine power swept the sky and the earth, and the oppression made Tianchen almost irresistible.


    A hazy figure appeared in this sky, seeming to be the incarnation of moonlight. Tianchen recognized the existence in front of him in an instant. Moonlight saw Zun, once the gods on this land, that kind of strong belief power cannot be faked. Yes, that is the worship of the moon and the gods of mankind for thousands of years.


    Tianchen endured the oppression, forcibly activated the stored death power, and raised himself to the lower rank of Tier 6 within a short period of time. Only then did he reluctantly bear it. This moon **** is definitely not a seventh rank, very powerful, but for For Tianchen, it didn''t make a difference, he couldn''t handle it anyway.


    What Tianchen wants to do now is to earn a good vote and contribute to the future by the way.


    "Hey, although I don''t know how you endured it, anyone who killed my Moon City deserves to die." A faint voice sounded, unable to distinguish between a male and a female, as if it contained magic.


    Originally, even if Yueduren died, Yueye wouldn''t care if she saw it, but it would be different if Tianchen killed Yueduren in front of her. This was definitely hitting her in the face, so she was angry.


    At this moment, Tianchen used the trump card he had prepared for a long time, the space-time storm that destroyed everything. When Yue Ye Jian spoke, Tian Chen decisively teleported to her, and hit the space-time storm at Yue Ye Jian Zun, even though she was Hui Ye''s nominal mother, but she didn''t have any close relationship with Hui Ye, and Tianchen casually shot her without mercy.


    Yue Ye Jian was also overwhelmed by the sudden attack. She had no idea that an ant would take the initiative to attack her, and the soul-derived pain that followed reminded her that this was not a dream.


    The time and space storm eroded her divine body and caused great damage. If it was just like this, she would suffer a little injury at most, but then the severe pain from the soul caused severe damage. The soul''s origin was stolen from the birthplace. Although it was only one percent, it still caused heavy losses.


    Tianchen was also hit by Yueye Jianzun¡¯s wrath, and the whole person looked a little tattered, and his whole body was cracked. Even so, Tianchen laughed out. After paying so much, he finally got a trace of the origin of the moon god, and this Compared with the gains, these injuries are not worth mentioning part-time.


    Of course, Tianchen was also aware of the danger, and instantly opened the door of time and space in the depths of his soul, and quickly entered inside. The phantom of the door of time and space disappeared all over the place, leaving only the angry moon night Jianzun constantly attacking this piece. Poor earth, and Tianchen passed out in a coma the moment he entered.


    In the end, Tianchen was not found, and Yueye Jianzun returned to the moon angrily.


    At the same time, Yakumo Zihe Feng Jian Yuxiang, who was peeping through the gap, was relieved. They almost couldn''t help making a shot just now. If they both shot at the same time, Tsukiye Jianzun would have to flee in embarrassment.


    "Tianchen has already left, so our plan is about to begin."


    "I will go to the Lunar War."


    ¡­


    On the other side, Fujiwara Meihong took Horai¡¯s medicine and embarked on her journey with endless resentment towards Kaguya. Destiny has returned to the original starting point. When the sky comes again, Gensokyo may have already It''s formed.


    "Yonglin, he''s gone." Hui Ye said to the silver-haired woman who was lost.


    "Princess, he will come back one day."


    Tianchen, who entered the gate of time and space, was severely injured and fell into a coma. He forcibly opened and passed through the portal of time and space. Tianchen''s figure disappeared in this small world that belonged to him alone, which was opened by the gate of time and space. world.


    Although he was hit hard, he still had the power to protect himself. Tianchen¡¯s left eye, at this time, was sealed with six runes, namely nature, realm, death, eternity, and the moon, forming a six-pointed star. Look like.


    Now he was not strong enough to find the world by himself in the endless chaos, and could only build a teleportation array randomly through the gate of time and space, so Tianchen fell into a strange world without knowing it.


    In an empty space, a formation that no one can find suddenly appeared in the sky. Tianchen fell from the sky, covered in blood, and his body was full of cracks like broken porcelain. Tianchen, who was only a teenager, was completely a child. , The beautiful girl-like face was full of paleness.


    At the same time, a loli wearing a goth loli costume hurried towards the place where Tianchen was holding a parasol.


    ©–¢Ú "Blood Devouring Rage"


    Chapter 0001


    The Mozu Special Zone Xianjin Island is an artificial island floating in the Pacific Ocean built by magic with resin, metal, and organic materials. It is a city where humans and monsters coexist.

 Chapter 14：

    Located in the middle of the Pacific Ocean, it is an artificial island floating 330 kilometers south of Tokyo. It is connected by a super-large floating structure called GigaFloat, with a total population of about 560,000.


    Although the administrative division is called the Tokyo Metropolitan String God City, it is actually a special administrative region with an independent political system to protect the endangered demons and study their body organization and special abilities.


    Most of the residents on the island are researchers and their families, as well as people with special abilities recognized by the city. Of course, this also includes the demons as research objects, and in return, these demons who help the operation of the special zone will be given corresponding citizen rights, and they can study, work, and live just like humans.


    Logging in the demons (referring to the demons who legally live and live in the city of Xianjin) will be equipped with a wristband with limited ability or alarm function on the wrist, which can be used to distinguish between humans and demons.


    Xianjin City is an academic city. Large enterprises such as pharmaceuticals, precision machinery, high-tech materials industry, or research institutions of well-known universities are densely distributed on this island, which is a modern metropolis.


    On this day, Nangong was patrolling as usual that month. In fact, it is better to say that it is a patrol. As a national attacker, the highest witch, the world-famous "gap witch", the boss of the entire security team, Normal things can be solved by her staff, and only some difficult things will be handled by her.


    "Strange, how can there be spatial fluctuations?"


    Suddenly, a wave of spatial fluctuations was instantly felt by Nangong Nayue. If Tianchen personally operated the shuttle world, his strength would basically not reveal such obvious spatial fluctuations. It is a pity that Tianchen was sleeping. , So he was discovered as soon as he arrived in this world.


    Randomly, Nangong directly performed her most proficient space control magic that month, and came to this clearing in an instant, and found Tianchen in a coma. Time seemed to freeze at this moment. The boy and the witch met for the first time.


    At this moment, Nangong Nayue¡¯s heart began to beat quickly, and Tianchen¡¯s heaven-defying affinity origins, even the supreme existence of Yakumo Zi and Fengjian Youxiang could not help but have a good impression, not to mention that the strength was only achieved. The fourth-order high-ranking, close to the fifth-order Nangong that month.


    This is not a charm, it just creates a good impression unconsciously. They can ignore Yakumo Zi, but they are curious, so with in-depth understanding, they really have a good impression. Generally speaking, the impression score of the first meeting is reached. Almost full value.


    "What''s wrong with me? By the way, take him to the hospital as soon as possible. It seems that he is seriously injured."


    Nangong took a close look at Tianchen that month. He was handsome and not human-like, with long flowing black hair and blood-stained monsters, as if he was the prince in a fairy tale.


    "Is he my prince? No, I am not qualified to pursue happiness."


    Thinking of his identity as a witch, Nangong felt a heartache that month. This young man looked like an ordinary person. Although it is not clear why he suffered such an injury, there is no doubt that there is no power in his body.


    This is also a matter of course. There is a seal cast by the middle-ranked monster Yakumozi himself. Unless Tianchen unlocks it by himself, it will be difficult for even the lower ranks of the 7th rank to perceive his strength, so Nangong naturally happened that month. I think Tianchen is an ordinary person.


    A lot of chains appeared in the purple magic circle. This is the treasure that Nangong became famous that month. The chains forged by the gods formed a simple stretcher. Tianchen was lifted up, and the space control magic came to one place instantly. hospital.


    "Hurry up, someone here is seriously injured."


    Nangong called a few doctors hurriedly and said that Nangong Nayue had a very high status on Xianshen Island, so after recognizing her, these doctors immediately put down their work and carried Tianchen into the emergency room.


    About an hour later, the door of the emergency room opened and several doctors walked out.


    "How is he." Nangong hurriedly asked that month.


    "It''s nothing serious, but it''s like being hit hard, the internal organs were shaken, and the body broke and bleeds. After a few weeks of rest, I can recover."


    Nangong breathed a sigh of relief that month. Although he didn''t know who this boy was, he didn''t want him to die.


    "By the way, I don''t know what his identity is. I have to inform his family as soon as possible."


    After Nangong told the doctor Tianchen to notify him when he woke up that month, he left the hospital and went to find Tianchen''s identity, but no matter how she checked, there was still no clue about the news about Tianchen.


    The whole person seemed to have never existed, but there was a burst of joy in Nangong''s heart that he hadn''t thought of.


    Data 0002


    "Unfamiliar ceiling."


    This was the first thing Tianchen saw after waking up. He opened his dim eyes and looked at everything in front of him.


    Filled with the smell of disinfectant, the whole room is filled with clean white, which is extraordinarily peaceful.


    "Oh, it turned out to be a hospital. By the way, why did I get to the hospital."


    Tianchen looked blank, and finally suffered the wrathful blow of Yue Ye Jian Zun in his memory, and the whole person was severely injured. Fortunately, the guardian of the gate of time and space was only shocked.


    I carefully sensed the situation of the body, except for some skin injuries on the body, there was no other impact, and all the power under the seal was no problem.


    Feeling the extra round of the little moon in his soul, Tianchen couldn''t help but laugh, but he was seriously injured for this thing.


    "The most important thing now is to figure out what kind of world this is. All my strengths, including physical fitness, are sealed. Now I am an ordinary person, so I don''t have to worry about being exposed."


    Many details flashed through Tianchen''s mind instantly, and he was relieved after confirming that there were no loopholes.


    Immediately Tianchen closed his eyes, and his soul felt the world.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s still a high-mid-level world, but without the presence of gods, has it passed away in the torrent of the times?"


    Tianchen was stunned for a moment, and then it became clear that this world had also experienced the dusk of the gods, and those gods who were born naturally at the beginning of the heavens and the earth had fallen in the evolution of the world.


    The gods in this world are estimated to be Tier 6, and they haven¡¯t reached the median of Tier 6, otherwise the gods in Gensokyo¡¯s world will survive.


    This is a disaster for the innate gods and spirits, but for practitioners who constantly transcend from the ordinary, they have no such scruples. Although they have gained a lot innately, they have also lost a lot and are limited by this world.


    In short, Tianchen decided to keep a little low-key, and then seize the world''s resources as much as possible, and even plan to control the world.


    After Tianchen reaches Tier 6, the small world of the Gate of Time can completely manifest in endless chaos. At that time, he can continuously conquer the world, accumulate capital for him, and one day become a giant, a group of planes of endless chaos, the group of gods. host.


    At this moment, the door of the room opened, and the sound of opening the door instantly resounded through this peaceful small room.


    The moment he opened the door, Tian Chen sat up and looked at that place.


    What appeared in front of her was a little girl in a Gothic loli outfit. She was wearing this kind of out-of-the-season clothes, wrapped up quite tightly, and holding a parasol, just like the habit of Yakumo Zi, Feng Jian Yuxiang.


    "What an exquisite doll."


    Tianchen first thought of this word to describe the girl in front of him, and at the same time remembered who this girl is and what world this is.


    "Who are you and how come you can appear on Xianjin Island."


    Nangong asked strongly that month, that the full sense of majesty is really hard to imagine that she exudes it, but it always feels very against the peace.


    "My name is Tianchen, and I am a traveler who travels around the world."


    Tian Chen thought about it and said, saying that he has no identity yet, and he is completely a black household.


    "After I left the orphanage, I was visiting the world while working part-time. When I came to Xianjin Island, I was attacked by the demons."


    Tianchen pretended to be pitiful, trying to win sympathy.


    In Nangong''s eyes that month, Tianchen looked like a doll. Her fair and radiant skin made her feel jealous. Her long black hair was scattered, her eyes seemed to reflect the stars, and her sickly body was pitiful.


    "What a foul look."


    Nangong had to admit that Tianchen was the most beautiful boy she had ever seen, not one of them.


    "By the way, can you take me in, lovely young lady, please."


    Tianchen looked at Nangong with tearful eyes, with a pitiful look.


    What Tianchen thought in his heart was to get the moon first near the water tower, and conquer the month of Nangong by getting along day and night.

 Chapter 15：

    "Don''t look at me like this, I know, and my name is Nangong Nayue."


    That month, Nangong was fiercely rejecting Tianchen, and hardly passed the little head, forcing himself to calm down.


    ¡­


    A week later, Nangong came to the hospital that month to pick up Tianchen, and took Tianchen to a high-end apartment. This was a high-end residence that most people would not even think of. It can be seen that Nangong was still a wealthy little woman that month.


    But thinking about it, it can be understood that an existence like her, who can make a lot of money by just accepting a few reward tasks, is completely the owner of no shortage of money.


    Tianchen told Nangong that he was ten years old that month. After all, he was like this in terms of body size. Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter if you lie about your age. Time has no meaning to him anyway, but according to his forever seventeen-year-old sister Zi, He can only be a beautiful boy who will always be sixteen years old.


    This year, there are still six years before the actual plot begins. Nangong has become world-famous in that month, and the battle for the fourth true ancestor body is about to begin.


    Data 0003


    "Well, this is my house, this is your room."


    Nangong Nayue brought Tianchen to her residence and said, pointing to a room.


    "That Yuechan, this is not bad here."


    Tianchen looked at the high-end furnishings in front of him and said, after all, he had been in a simple bamboo house for so many years, and once again saw the modern room with some emotion.


    "Of course. Also, don''t add the word''sauce'' after the name, you know? Really."


    That month first answered proudly, and then a fan knocked on Tianchen''s forehead.


    "Hi, hi, please give me some advice from now on, that month sauce."


    ¡­


    "Well, really great cooking skills, and the tea-making technique is also very good. From now on, our food will be handed over to you."


    Nangong drank black tea gracefully that month. This is a black tea produced by Kandy in Ceylon. Mint is added to add aroma, which is very elegant.


    On this day, Tianchen was a little embarrassed because he was ¡®cared for¡¯ that month, so he offered to take care of the food at home.


    Under Nangong''s suspicious eyes that month, Tianchen took out the superb cooking skills that he once comprehended as an otaku, but there was no sparkle. The attractive direction and perfect color were appetizing.


    As a result, the things that were made were quickly wiped out, and Tianchen also became a family cook, which in a sense was very contrary to harmony.


    ¡­


    "By the way, this is your ID. You have no identity and you are only ten years old. How can anyone accept your part-time job?"


    That month complained that it was easy to get an ID card in her identity, and it was done in a while.


    Listening to that month''s complaint, Tianchen was embarrassed. Working and living were just casual excuses. Of course, if he looked at Tianchen, it was estimated that the owners of restaurants, cafes and the like would still have the heart to refuse him.


    "Also, I have already applied for you to the elementary school. It is a fifth grade transfer student, so get along well with them."


    "This¡­"


    Tianchen was speechless for a while, what was it going to be, he went to elementary school with a group of little kids, he almost never forgets now, and he may graduate directly after going to university in a few days.


    Looking at Tianchen''s face full of Can Nian, that month was also a little embarrassed.


    "That''s it anyway, here you are, just swipe the card."


    Later that month, he threw a bank card to Tianchen, and then left.


    The next day, wearing Huiye Knit''s clothes, Tianchen left early in the morning and came to the entrance of the elementary school. After greeted him, he was taken to the class that was about to go to school.


    "Hey, Qian Cong, have you heard? There are transfer students today."


    A little boy with earphones excitedly said to a soil girl wearing glasses.


    "Ji Shu, does this have anything to do with us?"


    "Uh, after all, you will be classmates in the future, Qian Cong, you should be more cheerful."


    "Stupid base tree."


    ¡­


    "Everyone, there are new students joining us today, everyone is welcome."


    The female head teacher said to the pupils in the class, and at the same time she called for Tianchen to come in.


    "Wow, wow..."


    "He is so beautiful."


    "so cute."


    Tianchen appeared in front of everyone, with a face like a doll, dressed in gorgeous costumes with Western medieval and ancient styles, with long black hair hanging down from his knees, and she looked stunningly beautiful.


    "My name is Tianchen, and I am a man."


    Suddenly, the whole class fell silent, and the needle dropped. Everyone looked at the person in front of them incredulously. The head teacher also laughed bitterly. When she saw Tianchen for the first time, she also admitted her mistake.


    "Student Chen, just sit next to Lan Yu Qiancong."


    The teacher pointed to an empty position and said.


    "OK."


    Tian Chen was taken aback for a moment, and then walked to Lan Yu Qiancong''s side.


    Tianchen was also a little surprised at this time, the soil girl with glasses in front of her would turn into the future blonde and fancy beautiful girl.


    At the same time, Tianchen felt a strange wave in her body, that should be the breath of the so-called ancestor of the demon clan, Kaine undoubtedly.


    Under speculation, the master of breath may have reached the level of almost equal to Tier 6 and almost equal to Tianchen. If you fight, unless you use your hole cards, you will definitely have a hard fight, even if you use your hole cards, you will have to suffer serious injuries.


    A lot of thoughts flashed in an instant, but on the surface it was still a gentle smile, and the future will be discussed in the future.


    "Please enlighten me, classmate Lan Yu."


    Tianchen greeted with a warm smile.


    "Please, please advise."


    Lan Yu''s light face flushed instantly, and he stammered in reply.


    "Student Lan Yu, be more confident and proud of yourself."


    "Uh-huh."

 Chapter 16：

    In this way, the one-day class is over, simple and boring.


    "Qian Cong, you are shy, do you like Classmate Tianchen? Go after him."


    After school, Yase Motoki smiled at Lan Yu Qian Cong.


    "Stupid base tree."


    Lan Yu ran away with a flushed face.


    The prince-like image spread throughout the island of Xianjin within a day. There are pictures and the truth, countless girls screaming, countless aunts full of red hearts, and even men who have awakened their strange attributes and embarked on a path of no return.


    Data 0004


    "You are really welcome."


    As soon as he got home, Nangong Nayue said while drinking black tea, looking at Tianchen with a weird face, staring at him with furry in his heart.


    "Did I do something?"


    Tianchen was full of doubts, and her adorable expression instantly killed that month.


    "Look at it for yourself."


    Nayue said with a blushing face, and then pushed the laptop in front of him to Tianchen.


    Tianchen looked at it suspiciously and was stunned.


    "Big news, a certain elementary school was surprised to find a beautiful man."


    "The Prince Fan Club is established and recruits members."


    "Suspected puppet boy, Nangong Nayue Jinwu Tibetan of the Xianshen Island Security Team."


    "..."


    "..."


    Tianchen''s face is full of black lines, what is this, is it necessary to be so exaggerated, it''s just a little more delicate.


    "So, you are already famous."


    "Forget it, it will pass after a while, just ignore it."


    Tian Chen said casually, there are a lot of boring people recently.


    "That month, are you going to teach me magic? It feels like a sense of sight, you won''t have any more ideas."


    Tianchen asked suspiciously.


    Although his strength is sealed, it is still necessary to rebuild the first life. This is also to accumulate the foundation. The strength of each life and every rebuild will belong to him, and eventually he will continue to grow stronger.


    "What kind of look are you looking at? From now on you will be the alternate attacker of the security team."


    Her hair exploded in that month, she just wanted to spend more time with Tianchen, of course she wouldn''t say it out of the arrogant one.


    Tianchen is really sinful, this kind of **** love at first sight has happened to him more than once, and now even Nayue has unknowingly developed a good impression.


    "Well, learn to learn, anyway, you have to protect me."


    "..."


    This day was destined to be a sleepless night. Lan Yu Qiancong was lying on the bed, reverberating in his mind what Tianchen said to her, and he made a silent decision in his heart.


    "Well, that''s it."


    ¡­


    In the next few days, Tianchen was still the most popular person. Every day, many people approached him and walked on the street, facing the cannibalistic gazes of girls, aunts, and even some men. He was terrified.


    On this day, a thin, but already developed blond girl walked into the classroom, with long blond hair, red pupils, and wearing a school uniform that had been transformed by magic, which was just changed to not violate the rules.


    Everyone was stunned, and the blond beautiful girl went straight to Tianchen''s direction.


    "Light spring onion, very beautiful, and very suitable for you."


    Tianchen froze for a moment, and then praised him, although he knew that Qian Cong would be a big beauty in the future, he didn''t expect that a little dressing would change the image of a soil girl in the past.


    In the past few days, Tianchen has become friends with Lan Yu Qianqian and Yase Keshu. The relationship between these two people is also very good, so they have also changed a lot in terms of address.


    "Really?"


    Qian Cong asked in surprise, and her anxiety suddenly calmed down.


    "I can''t see it at all, Qian Cong has transformed."


    Keshu Yase was also stunned, but friends who had always had this side didn''t expect to have this side.


    In this way, the morning passed, and the calm daily life began. Ten years ago when he was in Gensokyo World, Tianchen had never been so relaxed before, and had been working hard to save his life.


    "Well, classmates, we will have a cooking class in the afternoon. The content is baking cakes."


    The head teacher said to the classmates.


    ¡­


    Cooking classroom, classmates, and cooking teacher.


    "Tianchen classmate is so amazing."


    "It looks great."


    "It must be delicious."


    ¡­


    For Tianchen, this kind of cake is simply trivial. His level definitely exceeds the level of a five-star chef. At this time, a three-tiered big cake is placed in front of them, which is very gorgeous and exquisite.


    "Come on, everyone, try it."


    "Tianchen, you really have you."


    Yase Motoki exclaimed.


    "It''s delicious, everyone come and try my cake."


    Light onion said to everyone while eating.


    "It looks good, but why does it always feel so malicious."

 Chapter 17：

    Tianchen looked at the cake in front of him with some doubts, and then took a bite, some of his classmates also ate it, and then there was no more.


    Everyone entered the hospital, and Tianchen, who was under the sealing strength, also fainted.


    The last moment Tianchen fainted was full of regrets, he even forgot that Lan Yu Qian Cong was a hard worker.


    All the boys in the class were admitted to the hospital, even Tianchen was no exception.


    In the hospital, in the ward.


    "You are really unlucky, you are all food poisoned, this little girl''s cooking ability is really amazing."


    Nayue looked at Tianchen who had regained consciousness and said, with a light on one side apologizing.


    "I saw that the cake looks good, so I didn''t think about it. By the way, how is Jishu and the others."


    "I haven''t regained consciousness, but it''s okay."


    In this way, the collective poisoning incident shocked the entire school, and Qian Cong''s name as a "mass killing weapon" spread like wildfire.


    Data 0005


    In the following days, nothing interesting happened. After all, it was still a few years before the truly exciting stage, so Tianchen''s primary school life went on plainly.


    Tianchen is very popular and has become a veritable figure.


    "Well, this is the basic magic book, you can read it yourself, anyway, just take it slow, you can find me if you don''t understand."


    That month gave Tianchen the Basic Magic Book, and then patted her barren chest and said confidently that she was really good at magical level in that month, and she had a lot of confidence in this regard.


    "Hi, hi, that month sauce was the best."


    Tianchen said in a perfunctory manner, why should she behave so majestic because she is obviously a loli.


    "Be serious."


    That month''s folding fan instantly knocked on Tianchen''s head.


    At night, Tianchen studied the magic book quietly, without letting go of anything. The foundation is the most important thing. It is said that the magic system in this world is not perfect, but it is not bad, and it is very distinctive.


    Through meditation, he sensed the aura between heaven and earth and transformed it into magic power and stored it in his body. After only a while, Tianchen produced the first ray of magic power in his body, swimming slowly in his body.


    At the same time, Tianchen opened his eyes, showing a perfect smile.


    "It''s surprisingly easy."


    It was said that Tianchen would definitely be drowned by the spit of a large number of Magisters. What they took a long time to accomplish, Tianchen completed in an instant. Sure enough, there was a gap between people and people.


    "You can try that thing."


    Tianchen muttered to himself while looking at the bright moon in the sky.


    At this moment, Tianchen''s left eye appeared, as if six runes with a six-pointed pattern appeared, representing that the chains on the moon runes were broken, and an inexplicable feeling filled Tianchen''s perception.


    The moon in this world is unowned. Tianchen communicated with the moon through the power of the moon, and temporarily controlled it. The endless moonlight was scattered across the world, and the room of Tianchen was filled with moonlight, transformed into an endless magical power of the moon. Slowly entered Tianchen''s body.


    At this time, Tianchen was like a god, and the gentle and cold moonlight draped on Tianchen''s body, appearing solemn and sacred, awe-inspiring and inviolable.


    "Huh, it''s really refreshing, the power of the moon is really abundant."


    Feeling the soaring magic power in his body, almost at this instant Tianchen directly reached the second-order upper position. The speed is almost the same as flying. I don''t know how many people will envy and hate.


    The next day, the moment he saw Tianchen, Nayue''s eyes almost popped out.


    "How is this possible, there is such a magical power in one night."


    Nayue said that she had never seen such a weird situation. When she started learning magic, it took two years to reach this step. It took several years to reach Tier 4, and finally relied on signing with the devil. The contract has reached its current strength.


    Inexplicably, that month suddenly felt very decadent, but at the same time she was amazed by Tianchen''s talent.


    "From now on, you will be my assistant, and you can start to become a demon attacker," Nayue said.


    "ok, I get it."


    Anyway, idle is also idle, you can find something to do, by the way, you can also learn about the magister''s fighting style, after all, having magic power does not mean that you are strong, and the accumulation of experience is also very important.


    ¡­


    Two years passed quickly. In these two years, Tianchen went to elementary school and enjoyed the worship of princes. In the eyes of everyone, Tianchen is a perfect boy, noble and elegant, superb cooking skills, and good personality.


    On the other side, Tianchen has also become a small-famous attacker, known all over the world as an assistant to the "Air Strike Witch". His strength has reached the upper rank of Tier 3, which is probably the strength of the general vampire nobles in this world. Tier 4 is equivalent to Old-generation vampires and elder-level vampires, Tier 5 is the true ancestor.


    In the past two years, Tianchen''s strength has not improved very quickly, he has been steady and steady, slowly consolidating his strength, and also very low-key. Anyway, it is only a small name, and it has not attracted anyone''s attention.


    It is worth mentioning that Tian Chen and Lan Yu Qian Cong have a very good relationship, just like a childhood sweetheart. For the behavior of a gentleman like Raider Lori, Tian Chen said that his charm is too great.


    This year, Tianchen was twelve years old and still looks like a superb Zhengtai. He is 1.5 meters tall, has skin racing snow, and has long hair that crosses the knees. It will attract most people''s attention almost wherever he goes.


    On this day, that month found Tianchen.


    "Tianchen, this time we received the task of investigating the Black Death Imperial faction. After a while, we will go to Italy."


    That month said to Tianchen that they had been together for the past two years, and their relationship was very good. Gradually, they had dim feelings, but there was no talk between the two.


    For that month, she was very concerned about her identity as a witch and her own false body. For him, when the prison barrier was destroyed, she would naturally be able to conquer that month.


    "The fourth true ancestor body has finally arrived, and the curtain is also here. I should also prepare."


    Item 0006


    Tianchen quietly recalled the general origin and general development of this world.


    In the distant past, a boy was born.


    He was born of a human being exiled from the paradise of the gods and first descended on the earth, that is to say, he was the first human being created by human hands.


    However, the boy was exiled to a foreign land because of the wrath of God. God gave the boy the stigma of killing his compatriots and the curse of immortality.


    As a result, he became a sinner, and only his last compatriot and his descendants were left on the ground. The vibrant earth cursed the boy and continued to refuse his return.


    Therefore, he hated the earth. In the eternal darkness and loneliness, the blood and tears he shed were poured into the earth, and numerous demons were born.


    Instead of the fruits of the lost earth, he created civilization and struggle, as well as people who are versed in learning and magic, and people who forge bronze or iron swords.


    His name is Kain, the original sinner, the ancestor of the demons, and he is still asleep in a foreign land.


    In this era of the fall of the gods, he represents the peak strength of this era.


    "The plan has been made, and I will use everything he has to accomplish my way of God."

 Chapter 18：

    Tianchen muttered to himself, after a long period of time, Kayin''s strength has reached the sixth rank, or in other words, the strength has reached the sixth rank, and the realm may not have been reached. That endless accumulation is extremely precious to Tianchen.


    Originally, it was almost impossible to seize everything from a Tier VI. Even if it succeeds, there will be great consequences, but the true ancestor of this world is of the same origin. As long as he possesses this bloodline, he can seize everything. .


    In this plan, the fourth true ancestor is the most suitable medium, but it requires careful experimentation and observation before it can be completely used for its own use. After all, it also exists in the same big class as Tianchen.


    Therefore, Tianchen decided to obtain the 12th "Agurola" of the Fourth True Ancestor. As for the life and death of Xiaoyacheng and Xiaogucheng, it has nothing to do with Tianchen. Will Xiaogucheng die directly because of not being a blood follower? It doesn''t matter if you drop it.


    Weakness is the original sin. Tianchen understands that for his own benefit, it doesn''t matter if countless creatures die. After all, in the years of conquering in the future, countless creatures will inevitably die in his hands.


    It is because he is strong enough to become a chess player. In this trip to Western Europe, if necessary, it does not matter to expose one''s own existence. It is also okay to frighten those so-called true ancestors.


    "That Yuechan, we happened to have been to the two-person world this time. There have always been so many annoying guys."


    Tianchen complained that the security team usually had too many things. There was very little time between Tianchen and that month alone, and there were a lot of light bulbs.


    "This, this is..."


    Her face turned red that month, and she couldn''t say a word. At this moment, her heart was pounding.


    "In short, we only need to investigate the matter of the Black Death Emperor. This time, if we encounter an enemy, it will not be very strong."


    In this way, the two embarked on a journey to the West like newlyweds, a journey that was absolutely not peaceful.


    ¡­


    Island of gozo.


    The island floats almost in the middle of the Mediterranean Sea.


    It is part of the Republic of Malta in Europe and an island known as a tourist attraction.


    The changing coastline gave birth to beautiful landscapes, and the contrast between the gray cliffs and the blue ocean fascinated a large number of tourists.


    At the same time, Gozo is also widely known as an island of relics.


    There are numerous underground tombs, ring-shaped columns, and megalithic structures from the pre-Neolithic era, which are known as the oldest human beings.


    It was built by the hands of people, or what kind of gods it was worshipped, and it is still surrounded by many mysteries.


    "Is this the oldest Mozu Special Zone? It''s really not so good. It can''t be compared with the Xianjin Island."


    "Don''t worry about this, we are going to find Xiaoya City now. According to intelligence, the Black Death Sect is eyeing the ruins they are developing in Xiaoya City."


    Nayue said seriously, this time things felt like a big whirlpool, and he needed to be very cautious. He secretly made a decision to protect Tianchen even if he died.


    on the other side.


    At the excavation site of an unnamed underground tomb, one of the precious relics, a man and a man suddenly screamed.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuu... delicious!"


    It was a tall Japanese with a correspondingly good physique, with tanned skin and a defiant look.


    I probably cut my own hair. The hair is not neatly cut with a knife, and the shaggy beard on the chin is very conspicuous.


    The appearance of the faded leather jacket and the top hat is not so much as an investigator of the ruins, but as a member of the Mafia who is behind the times, or the atmosphere of an unknown private detective.


    The age is about forty years old.


    The man was holding the bottle pulled by Bayi. It was a Maltese specialty wine made from the fruit of the prickly pear. He sat deeply on the camping folding chair and stretched out his feet. He was drinking the wine since the day. .


    Item 0007


    "Yes, the blue sky, white clouds, good wine and good food. Only in this way can you feel alive."


    As the man said, he delivered the sausage that was roasting in the campfire to his mouth.


    The Maltese specialty sausages are thick and chewy, and they have a unique aroma. While biting at them, he tilted the bottle again to pour the wine.


    Then, he suddenly sighed deeply with regret.


    "It would be perfect if there was another coquettish big sister by her side."


    "What do you want to say, doctor."


    The question asked as coldly as a condemning man was a white woman about twenty-five years old.


    Even if he is humblely dressed in explorer-style hunting and expedition attire, it still makes people feel that this is a capable, meticulous, and temperamental woman.


    There is almost no makeup on the correct face, and the beautiful hair is cut into short flat heads without any hesitation. At first glance, it gives the atmosphere of a first-class researcher.


    Liana Caruana, the general advisor of the Fourth Gozo Ruins Investigation Team, brutally snatched the magazine from the man''s hands.


    The man called the doctor shrugged and shook his head. He looked at Liana''s chest with sympathetic eyes for some reason.


    "It''s really rigid. If you come here from a remote place like the Mediterranean, you can be more active. Even if the chest is small, there are still people who are in great demand for this."


    Liana glared at the man with a cold expression while covering her chest with her hands.


    "The doctor is, like a advertised diligent Japanese, how about working a little more seriously?"


    "Hey, hey, take your time. Because even if you are eager to do your homework recklessly, it won''t be a good thing."


    After saying this in a leisurely tone, the man stretched out his hand to the new sausage.


    At this moment, two short figures appeared in front of them, and a strong sense of existence radiated from the two in front of them, as if the world was centered on them.


    "Are you the Xiaoya City known as''Netherworld Return to Human''? It''s really leisurely."


    Tianchen said indifferently, the fact that Xiaoyacheng, the father of Xiaogucheng in the information, really had a relationship with women, he had to sigh so.


    "Are you the people sent by Xianjindao?"


    "Exactly, we are here to investigate the Black Death Emperor faction. According to intelligence, they are eyeing you."


    "Oh, really young, about the same age as the kid in my family."


    Xiaoyacheng looked at Tianchen and said with a smile.


    Suddenly, an explosion sounded from behind them, with their internal organs vibrating.


    A huge pillar of fire spewed out, and the earth shook.


    The dust dyed the sky gray.


    The center of the explosion was the inside of the rock pile where the two of them were, and it happened to be near the entrance of the underground tomb. Although the use of gunpowder at the site of the ruins excavation was not uncommon, the scale of the explosion was too large.


    Part of the ruins was blown up, and the stones fell to the ground like hail. Accompanied by the screams of the operators running around, there was a sound similar to gunfire, which was obviously not what normal blasting operations should have. , Something unexpected happened.

 Chapter 19：

    "Calm down, this kind of thing needs to be considered for a long time."


    Xiaoyacheng hurriedly stopped Liana who rushed over.


    "Is it time to calm down? What the **** is going on?"


    Ignoring Xiaoya City''s dissuasion, Liana ran out of the rock climbing, and rushed to the center of the explosion unscrupulously against the coming storm.


    "Forget it, let''s go down together."


    Xiaoyacheng reluctantly said to Tianchen and Nangong Nayue.


    "Whatever you want, you have to go in anyway."


    From the dusty dust, there were uninterrupted gunshots and roars, and the opponent they were fighting was a strange shadow about to move in the dust and smoke of the explosion. It didn''t look like a serious creature, and I didn''t think it. It''s a simple man-made thing, and it''s amazingly big.


    "Blow it away."


    As Tianchen''s voice fell, a cyan violent wind blew away the smoke in front of him, revealing his true colors.


    It was more than four meters high and had a strangely shaped deity. It was a humanoid weapon with limbs covered in a metal carapace like armor.


    "Doctor, what is that?"


    Liana asked the man with a stiff expression.


    "It''s something like the guardian statue of the ruins. Although I heard that the guys from the third investigation team have eliminated them all, I didn''t expect that there are still such big guys."


    In this short period of time, everyone in the investigation team fell into a bitter battle, and weapons such as rockets and firearms were directly bounced off the statues.


    "Heavy pressure."


    A gravity-type magic circle was sent out from Tianchen''s hands. As expected, a statue of a **** was directly crushed into a discus.


    "Good job, boy."


    "It''s regenerating, it''s the legacy of the Celestial Ministry anyway, it''s just that you can''t get rid of it at this level."


    Tianchen said indifferently, how could the things made by Tianbu be so easy to destroy.


    It didn''t take long for the idol to fully recovered, unless Tier 5 or above was used to forcefully destroy it, otherwise Tianchen would have no choice.


    Chapter 0008


    "Don''t worry, by now, I have roughly understood that guy''s driving technique pattern. That kind of ruin guardian statue has a common vulnerability, and the next thing to prepare is specially made."


    Xiaoyacheng took out a large sniper rifle from his bag and fired it at the idol.


    "Although it is a product of ancient super-civilization, it is almost impossible to have a built-in power source that can continue to operate for thousands of years. The so-called guardian statue of the relic, in this aspect, many of them receive magic from the relic itself. Therefore, if excess magic power is injected into that loop..."


    Accompanied by a roar, the golden bullet violently collided with the chest of the **** statue.


    At the same time, a huge magic power was released, forming a huge magic circle.


    "Curse bullets."


    "Oh, a special bullet with a huge magic power enclosed in a bullet case made of precious metal. It''s really interesting to get even this kind of thing."


    As if seeing Tianchen''s suspicious eyes, Nayue explained to Tianchen.


    "Well, this part of the ruins has been cleaned up, and we are waiting for their arrival."


    "That Yuechan, we seem to be involved in some whirlpool."


    Tianchen complained calmly.


    "Well, the coffin of the fairy, the twelfth element of the fourth true ancestor, is really amazing."


    "Forget it, let''s not interfere with them too much."


    Tianchen hadn''t planned to interfere in the first place, he just came to lay down some new hands, and he was very interested in Agurola, a fairy-like girl.


    ¡­


    In this way, a few days later, Liana went to the airport and picked up Xiao Gucheng, who had just graduated from elementary school, and his sister Xiao Naisa, who wanted to use Xiao Naisa''s ability to unlock the ruins.


    Xiaoyacheng gently hugged her daughter to her head like coaxing a child.


    "Oh, Nasa! I thought there would be angels in this kind of place. It turned out to be my daughter! Haha, it''s finally here. After a while, does it become more and more beautiful?"


    "Hey, Mr. Yacheng, I''m very embarrassed!"


    Xiao Nasha, who was picked up, protested with a flushed face.


    "It''s been hard to travel a long distance. There is no danger, right?"


    "Yeah. Because there is a monarch in the ancient city."


    "Well, the ancient city?"


    At this moment, Yacheng seemed to finally remember the existence of his son, and asked unceremoniously.


    "Yo, kid. Why are you here?"


    "It''s the guardian, the guardian! It''s impossible for Nasha to travel alone!"


    "I don''t think it will be of any use even if you come."


    "Well, forget it, don''t hinder my work, kid"


    "The treatment of Nasha and I are really different. Damn Dad"


    "By the way, I will introduce you a peer, he can be a very strong magister."


    Xiaoyacheng pointed to him and said.


    "What a beautiful girl."


    "The bear child is really annoying."


    Hearing Xiao Gucheng''s words, Tian Chen''s face turned dark, and the moon on one side chuckled lightly.


    "That, I''m a man."


    "This, this..."


    Xiao Gucheng looked embarrassed. He didn''t expect that the most beautiful person he had ever met was a man.


    "Big brother, you are so beautiful."

 Chapter 20：

    Xiao Nasha, who was being held, said with her big cute eyes.


    "The little lady is also very energetic."


    The next day, everyone came to the ruins.


    The quality of being a psychic inherited from the grandmother of his parents and the power of an over-adapted person inherited from his mother. Nasha possesses these two abilities at the same time, a very rare mixed ability.


    This is also the reason why Yacheng specifically called her from Japan. Nasha''s past perspective ability has so far determined the location of the buried ruins several times, or interpreted the indecipherable ancient inscriptions.


    "It''s really an incompetent father. He brought his children who are not capable of self-protection to such a dangerous place." Tian Chen muttered.


    "Well, let''s be a little bit more careful when the time comes. The Black Death Emperor may send local people to attack."


    Nayue solemnly said, after all, the strength of the orc who can transform into a beast is not inferior to her.


    "Well, the surroundings of the ruins are tightly sealed with enchantments, and if something happens, the guys in the army will fly over. As long as it is in this camp, we will not let the enemy run into your brothers and sisters. It¡¯s a finger, so don¡¯t worry."


    The investigating team on one side comforted the disturbed Xiao Gucheng.


    "I hope so."


    I don''t know why, Xiao Gucheng is a little worried, always feeling that things will not go so smoothly.


    "Is this the place where the Fourth True Ancestor fell asleep? It''s really cold and lonely."


    Tianchen''s voice echoed in this quiet underground, and he suddenly felt pity for Agurola in his heart.


    "This is the''Room of Remembrance'' on the third floor of the underground cemetery. Although there is still a room in front of this, but because the seal is too tight, I don''t know which entrance is. That''s why Nasa came here. Xiaoyacheng explained.


    The people who created this ruin certainly knew how to open the door of this stone chamber, and Naisa was trying to unseal the seal by casting them down.


    After a while, this place was opened.


    "Really a very good talent, as a witch is very good."


    Tianchen exclaimed.


    Item 0009


    With the disappearance of the giant gate, the passage to the depths of the ruins appeared.


    "Wow... It''s cold, this!"


    A strong cold air blows from the depths of the passage, and Xiaoya City trembles when facing the cold air that emits white smoke when he breathes.


    As the air was suddenly cooled down, a thick fog swelled inside the ruins, which looked very strange.


    "Let''s go, that''s what''s inside."


    Xiaoyacheng continued, and the contents inside were their goal, the legendary existence.


    Inside is a room with a high ceiling that is almost circular, and an altar set in the depths of the room is wrapped in huge ice like a polar glacier.


    And a small figure was sleeping in the coffin of ice. His skin was as fair as light, and his young face was so neat that he was more than mortal. The low-pigmented blond hair reflected the natural light and gave out a rainbow-like light.


    "Finally found it, the twelfth "flaming night uncle"!"


    Liana watched the girl mutter to herself that this body is very important to her who wants to restore the family''s former glory, even if it is to block her own life.


    "It''s really a pure white sleeping beauty, isn''t it?"


    Tianchen said in admiration that the lonely girl imprisoned in the ice coffin was a vampire more like the tragic princess in a fairy tale.


    Even Tianchen flashed a hint of surprise, like a golden fairy, fascinating, and couldn''t help but want to take care of her.


    "Sleeping Beauty, Agurola Florestina, the daughter of King Florestan."


    "It''s not bad, it feels better to be more poetic than to call it dry numbers."


    Tianchen admired and said, at this moment, Tianchen faintly felt the girl in the coffin fluctuate happily, perhaps this was the first time he was recognized.


    These elements are powerful tools for countless forces. They are props for the birth of the fourth true ancestor. They don¡¯t need feelings at all. In the long years, Agurola also thought so, just like that when the fourth true ancestor was born. Ending her own life is her destiny.


    But at this moment, Agurola felt the pity from Tianchen, and felt a burst of joy in her heart, and she began to have the intention to understand the meaning of her existence.


    "Are you Agurola? I finally saw you."


    When Agurola''s heart fluctuated violently, Tianchen''s figure appeared in her mind.


    "Who are you?"


    "Tianchen, do you want to go out and really find your own meaning, to enjoy the warmth and tranquility."


    "I don''t understand, but I want to go."


    Agurola blinked her beautiful emerald eyes and nodded.


    "Then we make an agreement again, and one day, I will give you eternal happiness and joy."


    "What should I do?"


    "Just like this..."


    When Agurola''s reluctant gaze left her Sea of ??Consciousness, and this time was not when the original cursed soul was alarmed, Random Tianchen quickly left.


    Inexplicably, Tianchen felt a sense of guilt. It seemed unexpectedly easy to abduct Agurola. Maybe she only wanted the tiny happiness. Tianchen made up his mind to save her and no longer let her bear the fourth true ancestor. fate.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Tianchen smiling, Nayue asked suspiciously.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a little emotional."


    "Yes?"


    Nayue looked at Tianchen suspiciously. After staring at him for a while, she saw nothing, and turned her head away.


    At this moment, the whole ruins began to sway, and the ground was shaken as if a huge hammer was thrown down. Sand particles continued to sway down. The shaking of the ground did not last long, but it was replaced by a strong gust of wind. , It was a blast with the smell of gunpowder.


    "That month, they came, the guys who don''t want Agurola to be born."


    Tianchen was a little serious. At this time, his strength was really not that good, and it was okay to deal with ordinary existence. It''s better to say that the vampire called Liana in front of him, but he couldn''t deal with stronger ones.


    "Don''t leave me, the enemy is not easy."


    That month said solemnly, with his drag oil bottle, that month would not be able to fight with all his strength.


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of guns continued to sound in the camp above, Xiaoyacheng and Liana also went to meet him, Tianchen protected Xiaosangsha who was in a coma, and by the way, copied Xiaogucheng and protected them to a safe place. .

 Chapter 21：

    After all, Xiao Gucheng was still very important in his plan, and it would be bad if he died now.


    At this moment, a huge claw penetrated the heart of Xiao Gucheng instantly, and at the same time it shot Tianchen flying out. At this moment, Tianchen knew that this guy''s strength was at Tier 4, not what he can do now. Deal with.


    "Are you okay, leave this guy to me, necromantic magic, you are the''dead brother'' Gran Hasalov."


    That month looked at the orc in front of him seriously, the strength of this guy was definitely not weak.


    Item 0010


    "I will praise you for the moment about knowing my name, and you will go to the underworld with this honor, the witch of the gap."


    The pitch-black orc roared, and at the same time rushed towards the moon.


    In other words, Tianchen was completely ignored at this time, and that¡¯s right. From this time he reworked to reach the third-order upper position, he was not very threatening at all. The''dead brother'' Gran Hasalov planned to solve it after that month. Drop him.


    "Not enough."


    Numerous chains shot out from the magic circle and flew towards Kasarov, but he drew past him before they arrived. The extreme speed was vividly displayed, and the powerful flesh even stomped the ground to collapse.


    "You are much better than the woman just now, but still not enough."


    Kasalov laughed wildly, mocking that month constantly.


    "Have you solved Liana and Xiaoyacheng?"


    "With her kind of beasts, she can''t do anything to my''dead brother'' at all. My most loyal subordinate dug out her heart. It''s really delicious."


    Kasarov''s face was satisfied. The vampire''s heart still had a lot of energy, and it was a good tonic. No wonder it was still in its heyday after a battle.


    That month''s face sank. At this time, there was no need to expect anyone to rescue him. The month that dragged two oil bottles was completely unable to let go of the fight.


    "Heavy pressure."


    A magic circle appeared in Tianchen''s hand, and the gravity-based magic completely hit Kasarov who was caught off guard.


    Kasarov''s body suddenly sank, his movement speed and attack speed dropped significantly, and he was almost hit by the moon when he was caught off guard.


    "Asshole, look for death."


    Kasarov roared, his whole body swelled to several times its original size, and his body was completely covered by thick magic power. His strength increased rapidly in an instant, almost reaching the limit of Tier 4.


    At this moment and that month, I was caught in a bitter battle. In this small place, it was difficult for the space control magic to fully unfold, and it was almost barely dodge.


    "Could it be that it''s a beastification?"


    That month couldn''t help whispering, drawing such a conclusion from the changes in Kazalov, that it is said that even among the orcs, only a few upper races possess special abilities.


    Kazalov used huge magical power to temporarily transform his body into a beast, into a mythical world that can rival angels and dragons. Of course, it is only a low-level one, and it is not necessarily an opponent.


    "We are the descendants of the demon wolves who were born by devouring the heart of giants. Therefore, the beast talents are the most advanced demon race. Please take a good grasp of the power of the best race in the world."


    Kasalov laughed wildly, as if he would be invincible at this moment, but Can Nian, this was of no use, even if it became stronger and the speed and power to a higher level, the living target was still the living target.


    "That month, you continue to pester him, I am going to prepare."


    Tianchen said, afterwards, a lot of weak and cursing negative magic began to condense.


    "The curse of darkness, aging, pain, slowness, corrosion..."


    Tianchen excitedly threw out one magic after another, such a live target is rare to see, just to test the power of the magic recently learned, anyway, Nayue blocked it in front.


    Tianchen threw out one after another wretched and vicious magic without blushing. Tianchen finally understood why Youxiang and the others were so keen to abuse him, and it was really comfortable.


    They were all simple little magic. A few of these magics could hardly affect Kasarov. This kind of instant little magic could only deal with rookies of Tier 2 or Tier 3, but could not stand up to a large amount.


    "Asshole, kill him."


    Kazalov commanded a group of dead bodies to besiege Tianchen, and the living dead set up their guns and shot towards Tianchen.


    "Magic barrier."


    Tianchen unfolded a magical barrier. This magic is very popular. It mainly relies on its own magical power to form a barrier. The magical power will be broken soon. Countless bullets are collected on the barrier, and the magical power of Tier 3 in Tianchen''s body begins to speed up. Consumption.


    Looking at Xiao Nasha next to him, Tianchen gritted his teeth and continued to maintain the output of magic power. That month did occupy the absolute peak, after all, the large amount of negative magic was not wasted.


    Just when Tianchen wanted to unblock a little bit of strength, something unexpected happened.


    It seemed that he had sensed Tianchen''s crisis, and the coffin burst into a fierce air-conditioning, covering the entire ruins, and everyone was stunned.


    A fairy-like girl in only a rough, thin coat.


    Her iridescent hair curled upside down like flames, and her opened eyes released flames. The cold air she released caused the frozen living dead to shatter one by one.


    Even the beastly Kasarov was about to be overwhelmed by the majestic magic power, Tianchen was relieved immediately, and the magic barrier was unlocked. This period of time was still very expensive.


    Item 0011


    "Unexpectedly, it still happened, so let''s do it."


    Tianchen muttered to himself.


    Xiao Nasha still incorporated the original soul into his body, and converted the dying ancient city of Xiao into the blood servant of the fourth true ancestor, and his injuries were immediately recovered.


    "Now that it has happened, it''s time to change the plan."


    Some thoughts flashed through Tianchen''s heart.


    "Then Yuechan, let''s stay away. We won''t be able to intervene next."


    Tianchen said to that month, and at the same time retreated a distance with Xiao Nasha and Xiao Gucheng, who didn''t know his life or death.


    In Tianchen¡¯s perception, Xiao Nasha completely reached the fifth lower position, temporarily summoning the beasts in Agurola¡¯s body. From this, it can be speculated that the fourth true ancestor in the heyday may have reached the fifth higher position, even if he and Tianchen The comparison is not much different, the name of the strongest true ancestor is true.


    "It''s useless, even the true fourth ancestor, you just awakened are not my opponent at all!"


    Kasalov roared, and then released all the condensed magic power, released the maximum level of explosive fire, and attacked Agurola.


    "This attack is very powerful, even I can hardly stop it."


    Looking at the fire, Nayue said solemnly.


    "This should be his desperate blow, it''s impossible to do it usually."


    Tianchen sighed. If Kazalov directly zoomed in at the beginning, unless he unblocked his strength, everyone except that month would have to kneel.


    However, the girl in the pupil of the flame easily blocked the mortal black explosion, and behind her was a huge figure that was as transparent as a glacier.


    The upper body looks like a human female, while the lower body is in the form of a fish, with wings on the back, and the fingertips are sharp claws like birds of prey, ice mermaid, or demon.

 Chapter 22：

    "The twelfth Beast of the Fourth True Ancestor, Cang Bing of Demon Fairy."


    That month said solemnly.


    Tianchen''s eyes lit up, this was the first time he saw such a powerful Beast, and Tianchen had seen a lot of Beasts in the past two years, but it was the first time that Beasts reached Tier 5 or above.


    "It turned out to be a beast."


    Kasarov roared in horror, exerting his strongest blow with all his strength.


    However, the Beast Beast summoned by the girl completely wiped out the black explosion in an instant, and the remaining magic power turned into a rush of cold air blowing frantically, freezing the beastly Kazalov in just a moment.


    The substance becomes unable to maintain its form as a substance, and reaches a negative temperature range below absolute zero.


    "How... possible, such a strong force... it shouldn''t exist."


    Kasarov''s consciousness only lasted until this moment, and then his physical body was completely wiped out without leaving any dust.


    "It''s amazing, even I am not an opponent at all, maybe I can only escape."


    That month was also shocked, and it was the first time she saw the power of the true ancestor.


    Afterwards, Xiao Nasha, who was overwhelmed, passed out into a coma, and at the same time Xiao Gucheng was completely transformed into a vampire.


    "Let''s leave, Xiaosangsha and Xiao Ancient City still need treatment, Xiao Gucheng doesn''t know if it can survive."


    Tianchen pretended to continue to say.


    "Really, one by one."


    That month left with Xiao Naisha and Xiao Ancient City, and the whole ruins began to collapse. So far, the goal this time was achieved perfectly.


    Looking at the man in front of them, Tianchen and Nayue were a little speechless.


    Xiaoyacheng''s whole body was bruised and bruised, and his favorite leather jacket was torn to pieces like rags, and the dried blood stained it red and black.


    "There is no doubt that this guy is still alive."


    Tian Chen took a look and said immediately.


    "Are you awake? It''s better not to move, your left wrist is broken, but then again, using the''dead emperor'' as an opponent to survive that injury, it is as lucky as the rumors,''Going to the Hades.'' Xiaoyacheng."


    That month ridiculed that most of the people in the ruins exploration this time were dead, and even his children almost all died, so that month had no good impressions of such people.


    "How is the ancient city and Nasa."


    "Xiao Naisha just fainted, and the heart of Xiao Ancient City was almost penetrated. I don''t know if I can live."


    Xiaoyacheng''s face turned pale suddenly, and no matter how much he still loved his children as a father, although he usually looks like a child, he cares for them in the same way.


    "Thank you both in all respects, but some people have survived."


    Xiaoyacheng thanked weakly.


    "That''s not necessary, after all, I don''t do much."


    "The twelfth''flaming night uncle'' and brother Xiao, these three will be taken over by the''Mozu Special Zone'' in the far east. We have agreed to the Warlord Territory on the same terms. There is no objection, Xiaoya City. ."


    That month said solemnly, beyond doubt.


    "The Demon Special Zone in the far east, Xianjin Island?"


    "It''s really a good calculation."


    Xiaoyacheng ridiculed, but didn''t say much. Such a choice was just right, and it was difficult for other forces to intervene.


    Xiaoyacheng left here immediately.


    Just when that month and Tianchen left, unexpected people appeared.


    "Not bad, the witch of the air raid solved the remnants of the Black Death Royal faction so quickly."


    At this moment, the handsome young man with blond hair came here, and the atmosphere became even more weird.


    Data 0012


    "Snake charmer, what are you doing here? We have completed your entrustment."


    That month''s face sank, and then he asked.


    "I just want to take a look at the No. 12 body of the Fourth True Ancestor."


    Dimitoriya Vatola, named Duke Arudiaru, is a fighting freak. He likes to fight against powerful enemies. No matter who the target is, he will use the most powerful attack to fight.


    The strength is extraordinary, it is very close to the existence of the true ancestor, there are 9 Beasts, swallowed two elder-level vampires, and has the ability to fuse Beasts into new Beasts.


    "Do you think I will believe it?"


    That month said in a bad tone, in terms of strength, Vatola would still surpass her, if there is no need, it is better not to fight.


    "I was only planning to let you treat the aftermath, but you came early. Although the purpose has been achieved, I still want to come and see what happened."


    In their plan, in conjunction with organizations such as the Lion King Organization, the Lion King Organization wanted to cultivate a fourth true ancestor that they could control, so the strongest No. 12 was the most important part of their plan.


    Xiao Gucheng and they entered their sight, he has too many fetters, it is easy to control and bewitched.


    In the original line of fate, they undoubtedly succeeded. The name of the Lion King matchmaking agency is like a thunderous ear, and it can indeed affect the fourth true ancestor''s decision.


    But at this moment, the witch in the gap and an unknown person intervened in this matter, and there were many more variables out of thin air.


    "The twelfth issue is very important, and there is no room for slippage. Just in case, we still need to warn us not to do something that crosses the line."


    "You can run away by yourself later, find time."


    Nayue whispered that such a situation was unexpected, she could run away at any time by her own words, and she was a little bit powerless with two people.


    "You can''t escape, the witch of the gap. This time, my father personally took the shot. After all, the fourth true ancestor is related to the holy annihilation. The twelfth is the most promising, so I won''t stand idly by."


    Vatola smiled lightly.


    At the same time, the space in this place began to become chaotic. If you want to use space to control magic, it will cause unknown consequences, but it will definitely not produce good results.


    Nangong, who had no space control magic, was greatly reduced in strength, and it was even difficult to protect himself. After all, he had to face a vampire closest to his true ancestor, and a true ancestor who ruled the world.


    "Actually, I''m quite curious about who you are. We rummaged through the world''s information, immigration information, and finally came to the conclusion that you suddenly appeared on Xianjin Island."


    Vatola turned her head and looked at Tianchen feverishly and said, looking at him terribly.


    "Fuck, this guy seems to be a **** guy, he won''t get my idea."

 Chapter 23：

    Tianchen trembled and felt the malice from the world.


    "Who the **** are you?"


    Tianchen is silent. Although it doesn''t matter if he is suspected, it is still a bit inconvenient. This also reminds Tianchen that a reasonable identity is needed in some high-tech worlds.


    At the same time, Nayue looked at Tianchen suspiciously, and then became firm.


    "No matter who he is, he is now my family."


    Nayue said with a serious face that during the two years of getting along day and night, the two have long been intimate, and it doesn''t matter what identity is, she also concealed her actual situation from Tianchen.


    Nayue''s body tightened, her magic power began to gather, and she was ready to take action at any time. In this situation, unless she voluntarily gave up the No. 12 body, it would basically be a big battle. Of course, even if she gave up, she might not be able to leave alive. .


    At this moment, a dim figure appeared not far away, exuding an unparalleled powerful aura. The huge magic power condensed over the long years is completely incomparable to Tianchen''s instant magic power.


    The first true ancestor of the Forgotten Warlord, the Eastern European Night Empire-the ruler of the Warlord realm, possesses 72 blessed beasts.


    His blood family of vampires is called the D species. The inherent ability of the D species can be transformed into a fog. It is the race that ordinary people have the closest impression of vampires.


    Vatola stepped aside respectfully. Although he had always wanted to challenge the true ancestor, he still knew that he was far from the true ancestor.


    Rank 5 mid-rank, close to the top, command 72 Beasts, most of them have reached the lower rank of Rank 5. Although Vatola can also fuse the beasts to reach the lower rank of Rank 5, there is a big difference in both quantity and quality. cut.


    At this moment, Tianchen''s expression also became serious. Such existence could already threaten him a little bit. Unless he uses the power of death from the lower ranks of the sixth rank, it will not be possible to kill him in a short period of time.


    "You are the most perfect human I have seen in the long years. Even a **** may not be as perfect as you. No, maybe it shouldn''t be said to be a human, nor a demon, let alone a god. What the **** are you."


    Item 0013


    "Really, you are very careful observation."


    Tianchen had the experience to admire the first true ancestor of the Forgotten Battle King, think about it, but it''s really not surprising.


    For the true ancestor who has lived for a long time, he has seen too many creatures, and he knows more about the secrets than any other creatures. Coupled with good strength, he can take a peek at the root of Tianchen.


    To some extent, Tianchen can no longer be said to be human. Perhaps it contains the concept of ¡®human¡¯, but at the same time it also possesses other concepts, with the characteristics of monsters and gods.


    To a certain extent, Tianchen is a transcendence, surpassing the original limit, and reached a race that belongs to him alone, one person, one race, and many existences of rank 6 and above are basically unique. Tianchen is just a lot ahead of time. It''s more transcendence.


    "I am a transcendencer. I am constantly pursuing the strength of my self. I am not the lucky person of a natural god, nor a strong race. I rise from the dynasty and seek transcendence."


    Tianchen''s arrogant voice resounded through this land, and even Vatola felt humble in that month, and the nobility that came from itself was beyond words.


    "The fourth true ancestor occupies a very important position in my future plans, but you can''t let you destroy it, otherwise I will be very troubled."


    Tianchen''s aura began to rise, murderous aura overflowed, and slowly, almost instantly reached the highest peak of this body, surpassing the aura of the first true ancestor.


    "Unexpectedly, there are such strong people hidden in this world, and the long years have made me slack off."


    A calm voice came, and the huge magic power began to condense.


    "I didn''t expect to see this level of battle."


    Vatola looked at the two opposing imposing enthusiasm, eager to try, in his life has been pursuing the battle with the strong, the man broke out such an intense battle.


    "who are you?"


    That Yue had a complicated face and murmured to herself.


    The bits and pieces of the past two years are played back in that month''s mind. His sillyness, his thoughtfulness, and his perfection now show a different side, no, maybe the original side.


    At this moment, Tianchen is very excited. For more than ten years, almost anyone can beat him into a ball when he was in Gensokyo. Even the weakest Kaguya he has ever seen has reached the peak of Tier 6. Slap him to death.


    Tianchen still remembers the fear and despair that he had never forgotten, and the days when he was disciplined by the brutal and inhumane.


    However, at this moment, he finally didn''t need to be abused. He stood at the highest peak in this world, and he was the only one to train others. Suddenly, Tianchen was excited.


    I saw that Tianchen¡¯s left eye was completely revealed, representing the appearance of the six-pointed star, which represented his previous power, the power of the realm, and the power of the moon god. These three runes were completely unblocked. .


    The strength returned again, the magic of this life was temporarily sealed, replaced by the spiritual power of the previous life, and the extraordinary strength of the fifth-order upper ranks was absolutely powerful.


    At the same time, a mysterious figure in a palace in West Asia looked thoughtfully at the place of war, and a beautiful young girl in South America also looked in the direction of Europe.


    Under such a big movement, there were many existences felt, but no one dared to step into that place. The power of the real ancestor alone was not an enemy of the country, but it was also the first real ancestor of prestige.


    The beasts formed by the seventy-two magic powers shook the clouds on the horizon, and you can see this spectacular scene from a distant direction. Leapfrogging challenges is not impossible. Most of the seventy-two figures have reached the fifth stage. The so-called true ancestor class beast.


    "It''s just a barrage."


    Tianchen dodges while resisting. For him who is in control of the space, it is difficult for him to hit him with such a simple and brutal attack, even if the disorder of the space has little effect on Tianchen.


    "Good cooperation."


    This situation is simply the Seventy-Three Siege of Tianchen, which made him very depressed.


    "The realm of being and nothing."


    With Tianchen waved his hand, the magic cannon shot from the horizon suddenly disappeared between the sky and the earth.


    "It''s still the purple power that works well, it''s simply a panacea."


    "what is this?"


    The first true ancestor was puzzled. The attack of this scale had disappeared. In fact, it was not easy for Tianchen to directly erase so many powerful attacks, and it was also a bit laborious.


    "It''s my turn to fight back."


    Tianchen instantaneously unfolded his time ability and appeared beside him, and the fist blessed in spiritual power directly blasted it away. At the same time, more than a dozen beasts were blasted away for the first time, and a small mountain in the distance instantly Was beaten to pieces.


    The melee ability learned from Youxiang is vividly displayed and extremely cruel.


    "How is this possible, the old man was beaten into the air."


    Nayue and Vatola were stunned, and a human had suppressed the true ancestor to an absolute disadvantage.


    A figure stood up in the distance, and the wound on his body instantly recovered under the powerful resilience of the true ancestor.


    Item 0014


    "This battle can be over, leave here as soon as possible that month."


    Tian Chen said indifferently, and at the same time the entire popularity has changed a lot, from the dripping water just now to the very aggressiveness now.


    This battle is to frighten the world''s top existence. As long as their plan is successful, they will naturally be able to control the world after reaching Tier 6, and they will not be able to make waves.


    So if you want them to be very jealous, a big victory is essential. As for whether they will unite and kill Tianchen, there is no need to worry about this. They also have another common enemy-the ancestor of the demons, Kaine, so they fell out. It''s not good for them.


    At this moment, tens of miles around the radius became hazy, like a world intertwined with illusion and reality, full of a different kind of beauty.

 Chapter 24：

    At the same time, Nayue and Vatola left the area quickly, looking at Tianchen in the battle from a distance.


    "this is?"


    "The realm of illusion and reality."


    When Tianchen waved his hand, the entire sky curtain turned into a hazy light curtain, revealing an illusory and real appearance.


    A bright moon appeared in the sky, gradually getting bigger, concealing the sun''s brilliance, exuding a soft light, that''s right. Just getting bigger and bigger.


    "Pseudo Moonfall."


    Promoting the divine power of the moon, the moon is illusory, and the scene of the moon falling is imitated. It is both illusory and real. The unparalleled momentum exudes, and the huge moon covering dozens of miles just smashed down.


    In an instant, the surrounding area was completely erased, the hazy moonlight purified everything, and the first true ancestor was instantly submerged under the endless moonlight, without knowing life or death.


    This move is the ultimate move of Bai Ji Elquet of Tianchen Shanzhai Moon World, although it is more than a block away.


    The moonfall sent by Elquette was a product of fantasy realization, and it was definitely an attack that reached the seventh rank, while Tianchen''s move barely reached the lower rank of the sixth rank, but the damage caused was even higher.


    This world is only a high-level world, and it hasn''t been suppressed by restraint, so it''s completely displayed its power, which is almost impossible to change to other high-level worlds.


    The result of the battle was remarkable. The Beast was completely wiped out in an instant, and the first true ancestor was definitely hit hard, but Tianchen didn''t kill him either.


    People hundreds of miles away saw the magnificent scene of a huge moon falling, and the pupils of the two true ancestors in West Asia and South America shrank, and it was difficult for them to bear such an attack.


    Tianchen was also very embarrassed at this time, and when he released such an attack, Tianchen''s whole body''s spiritual power was consumed more than half, after all, his own level was still in the fifth rank.


    The broken clothes on his body instantly recovered under the action of eternal force.


    "The clothes Huiye made for me are really easy."


    In general, Tianchen was a bit playful this time, and the tricks that he thought of temporarily were a little bit bottomless, but the effect was exceptionally powerful.


    Of course, the most important thing is that there is no similar moon **** in this world, otherwise it will be difficult to control the moon.


    "You won, it seems you are not going to solve me."


    A low voice sounded from the ruins.


    "There is no need to work hard, what you get is not equivalent to what you pay."


    Tian Chen said it directly, it is not so easy to completely solve the true ancestor, the opponent must also have a hole card, and there will be variables in dying counterattack or something.


    So you can stop fighting here, the purpose of deterrence has been achieved, and if you continue to fight, you will pass the bottom line.


    "Then, I won''t step into the Far East again."


    Immediately, the first true ancestor turned and left, acquiescing to the identity of the controller of Tianchen Extreme East, after all, the strength was there.


    "It''s really an unexpected ending. I look forward to seeing you again, a great existence."


    Vatola bowed to Tianchen, and then left with the first true ancestor.


    Tianchen came to the silent month, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Okay, explain it to me."


    That moon''s face was so gloomy, in other words, anyone found that he was completely deceived, and he wouldn''t feel good in his heart.


    Looking at the majestic appearance of that month, Tianchen felt tremendous pressure.


    "Well, that moon sauce, it''s not that I deliberately concealed you, but I just don''t think it is necessary. Let''s go back when we are ready."


    Tianchen smiled awkwardly, trying to divert the subject.


    "Anyway, I am not your opponent. I can''t tolerate you, a big man, here. Go, go."


    "Well, that month, was wronged?"


    Tianchen asked tentatively, and the result was a direct blow that month.


    "You are wronged, your whole family is wronged."


    "Anyway, anyway, that month will be my important family member, and I will always protect you."


    Tianchen said a few sensational words. After all, he is not the kind of extremely self-centered person. He will be cruel to the enemy, but he will be more tolerant to those who agree.


    This is not to be afraid of women, not men, and not strong enough, but just respect them.


    "Who wants you to protect?"


    That month''s voice became lower and lower, and finally blushed and stopped talking.


    Tianchen had to digest the battle this time. After all, he was fighting at the same level and benefited a lot.


    Item 0015


    Tianchen and Nayue, who had been away for several days, finally returned to Xianjin Island. The experience these few days felt like a journey of the century.


    Tianchen didn''t even think of how big a sensation would happen after he left. Located in Italy, in the region of Western Europe, the aftermath of the world''s rare war still remains.


    The area destroyed by the moonset directly formed a large lake. At the same time, it caused a lot of chain effects, such as earthquakes and tsunamis that began to ravage Western Europe.


    Countless spies began to investigate what happened in this area. After all, the spectacular scene of the moon setting was discovered by people over a hundred kilometers, and countless forces began to investigate.


    From the few words that were obtained, all the forces came to a shocking conclusion that the first true ancestor and a big man were in a decisive battle here, causing such great damage, and the final result is unknown.


    This battle really made people know what is the true ancestor and what is the enemy of one person. Under this unreasonable strength, all the conspiracies and tricks appear pale and powerless, and the Black Death Emperor faction hides deeper at this moment.


    The Lion King organization in the far east, the forces that claim to be able to rival their true ancestors are also silent. This time the incident completely broke their pride and once again felt the fear under the true ancestor''s dominance.


    "Can this really annihilate the true ancestor?"


    In the High God''s Forest, a girl who was practicing cultivation muttered to a curse gun. She was about to take over the noble position of the head of the three sages, but at this moment she was lost in confusion.


    "Feidao, you have made a lot of progress. If you have a suitable relationship, you will be able to take over my position soon."


    Under the curtain, a voice sounded, revealing a trace of weakness.


    "You have heard the news from Western Europe. That''s something you will have to face in the future. The fourth true ancestor No. 12 element that we have high hopes for has already reached the Island of String God."


    The voice paused and continued.


    "Our plan has gone wrong, but it can still be remedied. This boy seems to have a very good relationship with No.12 Elemental Body. Make your own decision."


    A picture flew out from the curtain, on which was a very beautiful little boy with long black hair, exquisite facial features, eyes that looked like stars, and it was beyond description of a part-time job.


    "I''m surprised. When we first saw this young man, we couldn''t believe that time had such a perfect existence. No matter how you look at it, it is not a simple character, even an artificial life form cannot be so perfect."

 Chapter 25：

    The voice made a hint of admiration and a hint of shock.


    "It is said that when the incident happened in Western Europe, he and the "Witch of the Void" Nangong were also there that month. Maybe they would know what happened."


    The voice continued to guess.


    "We once sent someone to inquire about the''snake envoy'' Dimitorie Vatola, but he looked very taboo and refused to reveal any information."


    The current head of the Three Saints sighed helplessly, the information was completely blocked, they only knew that there was a battle there.


    "The future of the Lion King institution is left to you, Scarlett."


    ¡­


    Far in Western Europe, in an ancient temple.


    "This is the case. In the future feast of the emperor, we don''t need to participate in the king of war domain. The ending is doomed."


    A deep voice resounded through the hall.


    "I know, but what happened in that battle."


    Vatola asked curiously, and he was the only one who dared to ask the true ancestor like this. The other vampires might have been oppressed to stand up.


    "That person embarked on the path of God, his path of God, and he is about to succeed. At that moment, I felt the majesty of the ancient gods. Although there is no real decisive battle, I am not an opponent."


    The first true ancestor said frankly, sighed silently, a little helpless.


    "It''s really interesting."


    Vatola looked excited, challenging the strong is his hobby.


    ¡­


    Far East, Xian God Island.


    "I said, that month, it was so annoying, why have people been coming to our house all this time."


    Tian Chen still flew a magical book casually, complaining.


    "It''s not because of you. Recently, the various forces have been in frequent turmoil, and Western Europe has caused too much trouble."


    A few ¡®well¡¯ appeared on his forehead that month, and his face turned black and roared angrily.


    During this period of time, the news spread that Tianchen and Nangong brought back the fourth ancestor No. 12 body. At the same time, in order to understand the news of the battle in Western Europe, countless spies sneaked into the Xian Shen Island.


    Various secret battles continued to occur on Xian God Island, causing a lot of damage.


    These days and that month, I have been patrolling everywhere without closing my eyes.


    Of course, that''s not counting. People broke into this apartment every night. Although there was a magic workshop and many enchantments around it, there were so many people who couldn''t stand it.


    The strength of these people is not very good. It is estimated that they are cannon fodder. It is best if they can get the news, and there is no plan to get it.


    The summer vacation has been spent in such days, and Tianchen is about to enter junior high school.


    Item 0016


    "It''s all messed up, it''s all messed up."


    Sitting in front of the window sill, Tian Chen grabbed his hair in distress. This time the incident happened a bit unexpectedly.


    "By the way, that month should go to see Agurola under the MAR Research Institute."


    These days, Agurola¡¯s coffin was also transported to Xian God Island, and Xiaoya City was still responsible for it, but it was placed on Xian God Island under the compromise of many forces.


    Apart from getting Agroola''s favor and making an agreement with her, this trip to Italy didn''t get anything. There was even a battle in Western Europe, which was typically thankless.


    Originally, Tianchen¡¯s plan was to capture Agurola directly, and even gain the power of the fourth true ancestor by this, but it was counterproductive. In order to save his brother Xiao Gucheng, Xiao Nasha still used the power of the original soul to transform it into A follower of blood.


    "If that''s the case, just count it."


    A perfect plan flashed in Tianchen''s heart. Not only could it gather the beasts, it would also be much more convenient in the end.


    [Xiaoyacheng, he should find ways to save his daughter, then it is still very likely to follow the original line of fate. ]


    [So at the end of the feast, I took a strong shot and took the result directly, but Agurola has to cope with the sleep for a few years, and I always feel a little sorry for her. ]


    "Compensate her well in the endless years to come. All she wants is people who care about her."


    Today, Agurola is still asleep, waiting for that moment, the undercurrent on Xian Shen Island gradually subsided, as if it had never appeared before.


    ¡­


    On this day, Tianchen officially entered the junior high school of Caihai Academy, and the days fell into calm once again.


    "Classmates, the new semester is here, and you have also entered the junior high school, so get along well."


    The teacher on the podium said with a cadence of encouragement.


    "Hi, hi."


    Tianchen lay down on the desk a little boringly, how long will it take for such a day to be heady.


    "Tianchen, I was so listless on the first day of school, how could I be so decadent."


    A blonde girl appeared in front of Tianchen, with blonde hair and red pupils, with a well-developed body, very predictable and full of charm.


    "It''s Qian Cong, I just think it''s too boring."


    It''s really boring now, every day except for this kind of boring class, spend some time to study the magic, there is nothing to do, by the way, every day and that month.


    It''s really nothing right now, but after three years there will be a lot of things, and it will never stop.


    On weekdays, Tianchen would also travel around the world to search for magical books and other things, as well as some cherished materials. After all, Tianchen''s current accumulation is not very sufficient, and it is still necessary to learn by analogy.


    Of course, for Tianchen, who has the ability to control space and there is still a gap, any world thief is weak, so in the past few months, a ¡®famous¡¯ super thief has appeared in the world, making countless forces grit their teeth with hatred.


    "Ji Shu, it seems that you were sent to monitor this guy."


    Tianchen squinted at Xiao Gucheng and said to Yase Keshu.


    "Who makes his identity so sensitive? I don''t want to monitor a man anytime and anywhere."


    As a member of the Yaze family in the Management Commune of Kanejin Island Artificial Island, and as an over-adapter, Moyuki Yaze is the best candidate for monitoring Akira Ancient Castle.


    "Perhaps he doesn''t know what he has become. After all, Xiaoya City and the Lion King institution have not revealed it to him. Ignorance is blessing."


    Tian Chen said indifferently, it will be the turning point of his fate when he knows in the future.

 Chapter 26：

    "Wait, what are you talking about, why don''t I understand."


    Lan Yu Qian Cong on the side asked the two men who played the muzzle.


    "Well, it''s not a big deal, anyway, it''s better not to be too close to the ancient city of Xiao, he is..."


    Speaking of this, Tianchen stopped, as long as Qian Cong was not close to Xiao Gucheng, after all, she was reserved by Tian Chen.


    "What the **** is he?"


    "Hey, hello, you won''t tell Qian Cong."


    Keiki Yaze hurriedly stopped Dao, if such news were announced, it would cause a lot of trouble.


    "Ji Shu, many people know this news, as long as Qian Cong asks his father to know it, they don''t mean to hide it. After all, it is the result of compromise by many forces."


    "Forget it, it''s up to you."


    Moiseki Yase said helplessly.


    "He is a big man, the blood follower of the Fourth True Ancestor, amazing."


    "Why do vampires appear in our school."


    Shallow onion is a little puzzled.


    "Xianjin Island is a buffer ground for many forces, but there are many secrets in it, maybe only they know."


    Tianchen spread out his hands, saying that he didn''t know, but he basically guessed it in his heart.


    In short, let''s arrange it well now, and strive to turn the entire Xianjin Island into a magic workshop.


    Item 0017


    This time passed very peacefully, everything fell into calm, but in West Asia, Europe was not peaceful at all, the undercurrent was surging, and the competition for the fourth ancestor body did not stop at all.


    Since that day passed, Qian Cong has avoided Akatsuki from a distance, but Yase Kishu and Akatsuki have become good friends.


    These days, Tianchen has once again become a man of the world. The thirteen-year-old Tianchen seems to have grown up a little bit. Those **** harass Tianchen at any time. Even the Caihai Academy High School has people who come to see him specifically.


    On this day, in the high-end residence of Nangong that month.


    "That Yuechan, I finally grew taller."


    Tianchen moved his height to that Yue with an excited expression, and a faint sense of superiority rose to his heart.


    Finally grown up again, Tian Chen was very happy in his heart. In these two worlds, he has always been a kid, which is really a little sad.


    "You stupid."


    That Yue''s face suddenly turned black, and the blue veins on his forehead appeared, and the folding fan in his hand instantly smashed on Tianchen''s head, which gave him a good education of what the majesty of a teacher is.


    "Okay, I''m leaving first, then Yuechan will continue to train your subordinates and students."


    Immediately, Tian Chenfei left the high-end apartment where the two lived together.


    "Really, really grown up."


    I don''t know what was thinking, that month''s face blushed, and he took a sip.


    "What am I thinking about, I am destined to have no future."


    That month''s face suddenly darkened, and she came to Caihai Academy''s office like a walking dead.


    Along the way, no one dared to get close to her surroundings, and the gloomy atmosphere enveloped everything.


    "That Yuechan, what''s the matter with you, with a gloomy face, the students are all scared away by you, are they abandoned by your family''s Tianchen?"


    A hearty voice rang from behind that month, pulling her mind back to the real world.


    "Stupid dog, you have been abandoned, an old woman no one wants."


    In that month, she fought back instantly, and the ¡®old woman¡¯ turned into a sharp sword and instantly penetrated the fragile heart of the person in front of her.


    "I''m so popular, why no one wants it."


    Sasaki Misaki is a female physical education teacher in the middle school of Caihai Academy. She wears a cheongsam and is about 160cm tall. She is good at martial arts and celestial skills. She is a fairy in the four boxing fairy.


    A nationally qualified demon attacker, rumored to destroy violent organizations alone, split the ground with his bare hands, and release light beams of qigong waves from his hands. Female boxers with many urban legends on their bodies.


    He and Nayue have known each other since their school days. Both of them are graduates of Caihai Academy... Although Nayue has always called her a stupid dog, the relationship between the two is very good, almost like a sister. Same.


    "By the way, your Tianchen is very popular. Be careful of being snatched away. It is said that he has a good relationship with Qian Cong."


    Sasaki Misaki laughed, his face full of mischievous expressions.


    "Who does he like have anything to do with me?"


    That month replied directly, and then turned and left.


    "Is it really?"


    Sasaki Misaki looked at that month''s trembling hand and muttered to herself that she was still very concerned about the affairs of her friends. Although she knew the reason for that month''s struggle, she couldn''t help it.


    ...


    On the other side, Caihai Academy Junior High School.


    "Oh, Jishu, it seems that your sound barrier has improved a lot recently."


    Tianchen felt a sense of peeping at a glance.


    "Tianchen, it seems that your strength has become stronger. Have you reached a high-ranking magister?"


    Yase Keshu smiled bitterly. He wanted to show off, but Tianchen also broke through. The magician who reached this level is completely equivalent to the strength of the vampire of the old generation, and can already be used as a national attacking magician.


    After a long period of time, he continued to act as a super thief and plundered a lot of resources. After a lot of battles, he finally broke the gate of Tier 4 yesterday and successfully became a high-ranking magister.


    Tianchen was also a little bit sad. It was easy for her spiritual power to reach Tier 4 at the beginning. Although the time for her spiritual breakthrough was not much different, she continued to temper her spiritual power and improve its quality at the beginning, otherwise it would be faster.


    This also explains in disguise the gap between the super world and the middle world, and it is also the reason for the lack of a sense of crisis, and this is the main reason. In this world, Tianchen is almost invincible, so he has always practiced with a playful mentality.


    "It seems that this can''t be done anymore. I feel a little bit lost in my enterprising spirit. I have to work harder."


    Tianchen sighed for a while. Of course, if he let other Magisters find out, he might be sprayed to death. They have practiced for decades and have not been as powerful as Tianchen, so they have achieved their lifetime goals in two or three years. All Magisters Will cry.


    "Qiancong, good morning, today is also very beautiful."


    Tianchen praised Qian Cong.

 Chapter 27：

    "Really?" Qian Cong''s face was full of excitement.


    Time passed slowly in this way, plain and wonderful, and Tianchen''s plan was about to begin.


    Item 0018


    Xian Shen Island is still calm, of course it is only the surface calm, with brilliant lights and shining stars, the night of Xian Shen Island is particularly lively, with people coming and going, bustling.


    Tianchen walked quietly on the street, as if the whole person could not tolerate this world, the soft evening breeze was blowing on the flowing hair, curling up a little melancholy, unknowingly, that otherworldly breath began to radiate come out.


    "This is not my home after all, and I don''t know when I will truly create my country."


    Tianchen is a little bit emotional. He is on the path of pursuing his dream and has successfully taken the first step.


    Some irritable hearts also calmed down. Indeed, for the longevity species, time is no longer so important. On the contrary, the most meaningless thing is time.


    "I should really calm down my mind. It''s not bad to enjoy a piece of tranquility. Realizing the appearance of these sentient beings can be considered as a way to pass the time."


    The gentle moonlight is shining on this land. Since acquiring the divine power of the moon, Tianchen still prefers such a night. This may be a subtle influence.


    Not far away that Tianchen didn''t know, a junior high school girl with glasses stared at Tian Chen''s back in a daze.


    "I shouldn''t feel wrong, what on earth is it, why is there a breath of god, and who is he on earth."


    The girl murmured to herself, as she has practiced as a witch, the breath of the gods is a bit familiar and a bit strange.


    "It seems that there are still many people who haven''t thoroughly understood you. I don''t know if Nangong knew about it that month."


    Tianchen, who was wandering around, didn''t notice that someone felt his part of the divine power of the moon at all. Of course, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care too much. At most, he would treat him like a monk.


    ¡­


    The night was dark, Tian Chen applied a few stealth magic to himself, and then sneaked into the place where Agurola was kept. It was not that he didn''t want to teleport over directly, but that he didn''t know the exact location at all.


    Looking at the coffin in front of him, Tianchen was a little bit emotional, and he wanted to let her sleep for several years, alone and in eternal darkness.


    "Wake up, Your Royal Highness."


    The voice with Tianchen''s magic power sounded directly in Agurola''s forehead, awakening the sleeping princess.


    "You are finally here, we have been waiting for you for a long time."


    A joyous voice sounded, and he couldn''t wait to say to Tianchen.


    "Agurola, it will take another three years, then you can really walk in the sun, enjoy those delicious snacks, and enjoy the beautiful world."


    Tianchen said so, after the banquet of flames is over, he can completely get rid of everything.


    "I believe you, you are a good person."


    Agurora sounded some timid voice, and immediately sent Tianchen a good person card.


    "..."


    The card was issued, Tianchen was speechless for a moment, and I didn''t do anything yet, so the card was issued.


    "Please take note of the incident, and cooperate with me at that time, then you can completely get rid of the fate of the fourth true ancestor body."


    "I know."


    "I came here this time to get a little bit of the origin of the Fourth True Ancestor. Just a little bit will do."


    Tianchen always felt as if he was kidding Agurola, looking at her pure face, there was a trace of guilt in his heart.


    "OK."


    Today''s coffin can''t be opened yet. After all, things can happen once they are opened. Tianchen casually swiped, and a small gap appeared in Agurola''s body. She did not resist, Tianchen took out a drop of the original source of the true ancestor. Blood.


    "Agurola, how are you? Is there anything wrong."


    Seeing Agurola''s gradually pale face, Tianchen was a little worried, after all, this was caused by himself.


    "I''m fine, I just want to sleep."


    Agurola¡¯s soul fell into a deep sleep, and it may take a long time, which may be good for her, if she stays awake, she might be even more lonely.


    Looking at Agurola last, the Underground Research Institute fell into eternal peace again, as if no one had ever appeared.


    Tianchen opened a gap and instantly returned to his room, then sat down quietly and began to study the blood of the true ancestor carefully.


    The sky gradually brightened, and the unsleeping Tianchen showed a happy smile, as if to disperse the clouds on the horizon.


    "It turned out to be like this, then it''s a matter of course."


    The vampires in this world come from the curse of the gods, but how to curse this is a problem. If it is easy, Yakumo Zi and the like can be created casually, not a question of strength.


    "God is dead, the curse has deteriorated, and unknown changes have taken place. It seems to have become an alternative gift. The alternative has become a race. It is a miracle. It is a good bloodline, although it is worse than vampires in some worlds. It¡¯s more than one thing, but it still has great potential."


    The blood directly merged into Tianchen''s body, and Tianchen fell into a deep sleep.


    Item 0019


    "I didn''t expect such a windfall."


    Tian Chen was a little bit emotional. This time he was integrated into the blood of the true ancestors of this world, and the magic power of the lower ranks of the fourth rank directly broke through to the upper ranks of the fourth rank, and he could not feel any vain.


    Generally speaking, if you suddenly get a huge improvement in strength, you will always feel a little vain. Now it is completely like instinct. After thinking about it, I guessed it.


    Vampires are very suitable for the practice of magic power. The magic power is very huge all the time. Moreover, this is the blood of the fourth true ancestor, which is not an accident.


    "Now it can only be regarded as a new-born vampire, with the potential to grow into a true ancestor. There is still a long way to go to truly become a true ancestor. You can complete it when you take everything from the original."


    Tianchen muttered to himself, but he didn''t feel discouraged. He would definitely get another transformation when the ancestor of the demon clan was resolved.


    Even if it fails, it doesn''t matter, the endless chaos, the endless world, will always succeed. The last thing Tianchen lacks is time, with endless time to pursue everything he wants.


    With a hearty smile, Tianchen left her room and came to the living room. At this time, Nayue was drinking her favorite black tea, and seeing Tianchen coming out, she put down the black tea.


    "You finally came out. It''s been three days. The school has asked you for leave. It''s true."


    That month rebuked Tao, but the words were full of worry.


    "That Yuechan is worried about me, so happy."


    Tianchen joked with a smile.


    "Who is worried about you, who is worried and who is worried."


    The face flushed that month, and he retorted loudly, textbook-like arrogant, saying so, in fact, he was not worried about dying in his heart.

 Chapter 28：

    "It turns out that Yuechan didn''t worry about me at all, if you know I''m..."


    Tianchen pretended to be sad, and said decadently.


    "This, ah, ah."


    That month was a little speechless, completely caught in the rhythm of Tianchen.


    "I really like that moon sauce."


    Tianchen stepped forward, and the moon that was stunned by Tianchen leaned directly in Tianchen''s arms.


    "I am a witch with no future, not worthy of your liking."


    Talking and talking, that month began to abandon himself, tears flowed out like money.


    "I will create the future for that moon sauce. In the endless years to come, there will always be me and only me by your side."


    Tianchen said domineeringly, completely unwilling to refuse.


    "My soul will eventually be taken away by the devil, like that..."


    "So what? Just grab it back. Then Yuechan still doesn''t believe in my strength?"


    Tianchen interrupted that month''s words, and speaking of it, the power of the demon in this world is really not good, at the very least, it is comparable to the existence of true ancestors and beasts, but in Tianchen''s eyes, it is not very good.


    That month was stunned. This is the so-called fan of the authorities. If you think about it, it is easy to figure out. After all, the forgotten warlord of the first true ancestor was defeated in the hands of Tianchen, and the devil is not the true ancestor at all. Opponent.


    "In this case, just smile in my arms after that month."


    Wiping away the tears on that Yue''s face, Tian Chen said very emotionally.


    "You have to cherish me, or I won''t let you go."


    That month showed a relieved smile, no longer had that heavy feeling, it really seemed to be relieved.


    The relationship between the two was finally broken, and they became more intimate. Although the month of tsundere was very likable, the month of tsundere was just as likable.


    "What''s wrong with me? My mood has been completely broken for many years, but it''s not annoying."


    In Nayue''s heart, she still felt a bit as if she had been separated from the world, her previous self was deeply hidden no matter whether she was dressed or in her heart, but since the arrival of Tianchen, she has somewhat opened her heart.


    "By the way, why do you feel a little different today."


    That month I asked the question I wanted to ask before.


    "This may be the cause of the blood of the vampire."


    Tianchen replied in a somewhat embarrassing manner, adding another layer of charm to himself.


    After Tianchen merged into the origin of the true ancestor, he added a touch of charm invisibly, just like his own halo. It is said that vampires are always accompanied by a sense of mystery in various records, such as attracting the opposite **** in the records. There are still more.


    "That''s it, no matter what you do, you will definitely not do anything that is not good for you. No matter what plan you have, I will support you anyway."


    Women who fall in love are really blind.


    "Well, I should go to school too."


    Two doll-like children walking on the street will always attract a lot of people, and there are also those insignificant uncles.


    Caihai Academy High School.


    "That month, you were in a good mood today, is there something good?"


    Sasaki Misaki walked towards that month with a smile on his face.


    "It''s none of your business, I''m going to class, goodbye."


    That month turned around and walked away, seemingly in a good mood, and didn''t call her a stupid dog.


    "It seems that the knot in that month''s heart has been solved."


    Sasaki Misaki smiled, and she was also very happy to be so relaxed that month.


    Data 0020


    The first grade of junior high school, noon, in the classroom.


    Tianchen and Qian Cong were eating lunch together, chatting about interesting things that happened recently, Qian Cong laughed like silver bells from time to time.


    On the other side, Yase Mosuki and Akatsuki were fighting fiercely. In other words, they were really good friends. In just a few months, the two had become best friends.


    "By the way, I always feel that you are a little different today."


    I should say that it is indeed the sixth sense of women. The two people I met in the morning have noticed the changes in Tianchen, and the charm of Tianchen is now even higher. Tianchen is also very troubled now.


    Every day, Tianchen will receive a lot of love letters. They will appear in the desks and shoe cabinets. When walking on the street, there will always be people looking at him with strange eyes. In other words, it seems that wherever you go, it is the center, even in the supermarket. Sometimes you get huge discounts when you buy things.


    "Recently, the strength has become stronger, it''s not a big deal."


    Tianchen went straight to the past, Qian Cong was related to the ancestor of the Demon Race, and some things should be kept away from her as much as possible.


    The days are the same every day, but today I made an appointment with that month to go to see the sea. It is really strange to see the sea at night.


    At night, a small artificial island near Shigami Island.


    At this time, the moonlight falls on the world, the sea is sparkling, full of dreamy beauty, the sea breeze is gentle and gentle, and the troubles in my heart will be forgotten under such a scene.


    Two lives, this is the first time that Tianchen looks at the sea quietly like this, and is accompanied by someone he likes. Compared to the previous life, he is always alone, but I don''t know how many times.


    "In other words, this is the first time we watch the sea peacefully together."


    Tianchen looked at the sea in front of him and said softly.


    "Well, I always feel that the whole person is almost out of pursuit. Before, I always wanted to protect the prison barrier, but now it is a bondage."


    That month said a little disappointed.


    "There are still a few years away, at that time you can also be completely free, as for the life and death of the guys in the prison enchantment, it is not our business."


    Tian Chen said indifferently.


    "That moment is coming, how are your plans ready."


    Asked that month solemnly.


    "Everything is ready, and even if it fails, it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to force it anyway."


    Tianchen was very calm. It was a good thing to succeed, but it was a pity to fail.

 Chapter 29：

    "Anyway, as you said, I just have to smile in your arms. You have to protect me."


    "Yes, my princess."


    ¡­


    "It''s been a long time, the little mouse over there."


    Tianchen suddenly looked in a certain direction and said lightly.


    "There is someone, who is it?"


    Tianchen''s strength on the bright surface is the fourth-tier high, and he has no such keen intuition at will, so it was really hidden for a while.


    In one corner, a junior high school student with glasses walked out. Although he looked beautiful, he always felt indifferent.


    "It''s really good. It has reached the level of true ancestors'' beasts in strength. It is slightly better than Vatola. Well, the taste of Oriental Onmyoji should be acceptable at this age. The inheritance of the previous generation."


    Tianchen said with some admiration, indeed, although it is not the power obtained by his own cultivation, it is very good to be able to carry this power in itself.


    "You are the newly appointed head of the Three Saints of the Lion King Institution."


    That month said with some solemnity.


    "I am Xian Gu Yong, and I am the head of the newly appointed three sages of the Lion King agency."


    "What do you mean by eavesdropping on our conversation, do you want to provoke?"


    The magic power in Nayue''s body began to surge, the magic circle behind it appeared, and the lock of discipline forged by the gods began to appear, ready to take action at any time.


    "I was just a little curious at first, but I did hear the shocking secrets. It seems that I can''t be good today."


    Xianguyong smiled bitterly, it was all curiosity.


    "Forget it, you''d better leave, anyway, we can''t beat you together, at most it''s deadlocked."


    Xian Gu Yong''s figure gradually disappeared into the darkness, and the magic circle behind Na Yue also disappeared.


    "Is it okay if she knows it?"


    "I just heard that we have a plan, and the prison enchantment is irrelevant."


    Tianchen, but it didn''t matter, whether that woman was a fool, at best made her guess more.


    "Really, any junior high school student is better than me. It''s a bit of a failure."


    That month sighed and complained helplessly.


    "Her strength is good, but unless you encounter special circumstances, it will be difficult to make an inch. And that Yuechan has just begun, and the future will be much stronger than her, so don''t be discouraged."


    Tianchen comforted, indeed, it is very difficult for Xian Guyong to make progress. She directly poured power into her body roughly, but destroyed her potential. She did not directly obtain the source like Tianchen, and then expend great efforts. absorb.


    Under the moonlight, Xian Gu Yong recalled the words of the former Three Sages a few months ago, Tianchen''s message appeared in her mind again, and then sighed.


    Item 0021


    At night, a small artificial island on Xianjin Island.


    "Tianchen, are you ready?"


    Asked a little worried that month, after all, what I''m going to do later was the first time I saw it.


    "We are almost ready. At this time, there is no one on this small artificially added island, and I have laid a 20-story magic enchantment. Even the true ancestor can temporarily resist it."


    Tianchen''s face is full of confidence. You must know that it took a week to complete with his fourth-order upper-level cultivation base. There are psychedelic enchantments, space traps, and even time corridors.


    Once you break into this place, you are not lost in space, and will decay under the passage of time. These are the highest achievements of magic that Tianchen currently comprehends.


    Especially now that the original power in Tianchen''s body is merging and transforming, and now he can only use magic power. Under such circumstances, it seems particularly troublesome, so I will portray the magic circle every night for a week.


    "Then let''s start."


    As Tianchen''s voice fell, the majestic magic power instantly reached the peak of this moment. The magic power accumulated over the past two years was released at once, and the sky seemed to be covered.


    Almost all the magical powers are about to liquefy, if there is a magister here, you will definitely be shocked.


    However, there are 20 levels of enchantment guardianship here, and the people on Xian Shen Island didn''t notice it. The only strange Xian Gu Yong felt a little abnormal, but he didn''t go into it.


    After all, the relationship between the Lion King agency and the Xian Shendao Guard Team is not very good, and they are even barely regarded as enemies, so it is naturally difficult to explore the secrets of other people''s homes.


    To tell the truth this time, Tianchen did not have much expectations. After all, this world is only a high-level middle world. The other world in which the beast is summoned is a subsidiary world of this world. Naturally, there will be no extremely powerful family. beast.


    Tianchen''s summoning of Beast Beasts this time was just a few more thugs, and he studied the concept composition of Beast Beasts in an instant.


    "I just hope that there will be some beasts with special abilities. Anyway, it is not special illusion."


    Tianchen¡¯s star-like pupils turned into red pupils in an instant, and two small fangs appeared. Not only did they not have any ferociousness, but they had the same sense of beauty. It seemed that the charm of this moment was rising rapidly.


    The magic power of the whole body began to surge, and it seemed that he felt the fluctuations of the true ancestor''s blood in Tianchen, but it was not strong, so there were not many, or even very few, beasts who responded.


    The space began to shatter, and the five figures appeared in the space vortex, seeming to exude a strong aura, all reached the fifth lower position, not comparable to the fourth true ancestor¡¯s beast, but the first true ancestor that Tianchen had seen The beasts are about the same.


    The five-headed beasts began to roar together, and the huge magic power even began to shake the 20-layer enchantment, and the flying in the sky, the running on the ground, and the swimming were all complete.


    She seemed to feel the breath of the summoned person, Qi Qi came towards Tianchen, and that month suddenly felt a lot of pressure. Even if these beasts were one-on-one, she did not have the confidence to win. What''s more, they were dispatched together, except for the truth. No one in the clan can defeat them.


    The five-headed beasts instantly turned into magic power and entered Tianchen''s body, the spatial fluctuations slowly disappeared, and the magic riots gradually calmed down, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Tian Chen carefully felt the message from the beast in his body, a little surprised, he did not expect such an extra gain.


    "Okay, quickly clean up the magic circle here first."


    Tianchen put away the vampire state, and then immediately began to clean up the mess. The Qi Qi riot that just appeared just before the Beast Beast destroyed the three-layer enchantment, and the rest still needs to be dealt with.


    "It''s a pity, otherwise it would be much safer to put these enchantments near the house."


    That month said a little regretfully.


    "It will take a while to decorate it again. It is not so good if someone finds it here, and it may arouse some people''s vigilance."


    Tianchen didn''t have a good impression of the management commune of Xian Shendao, after all, they made Nayue bear the curse of the witch, and there was a lot of darkness inside.


    "Well, it''s taken care of here."


    "I''m fine here too, then leave."


    About an hour later, the two hurriedly left the place, leaving behind a messy artificially added island, as if there was a big battle.


    Previously, a layer of illusion was constructed under the concealment of the magic circle, so no one would find anomalies even if they were close. Now that these enchantments were removed, it was naturally found that something was wrong.

 Chapter 30：

    A few hours after the two left, the security team, who sensed something wrong, rushed to this place and immediately sealed off the place. At this time, Tianchen and Nayue had returned home, and the two were enjoying a candlelight dinner romantically.


    The next day, the news was broadcast on the news, but the excuse given was an explosion of chemicals stored on the small artificially added island.


    Day, once again fell into peace.


    Item 0022


    Time passed slowly, not stagnating because of the wishes of some people, spring passed and autumn came, and three years of time passed by in a blink of an eye.


    This year, Tianchen was 16 years old and just graduated from junior high school. Now it is summer vacation. In this hot summer, students are not very happy to go out.


    At this moment, Tianchen was sitting in front of the window sill, with one hand propped on his chin, and yawned from time to time.


    It is said that Tianchen is 16 years old, although his height is not very high, but at any rate it is about 1.6 meters.


    The exquisite appearance is still so attractive, revealing the youthful, vicissitudes, and wise temperament. He is still the prince of the whole school, and there are a lot of brain residue fans. He has become the most popular figure in Xianjin Island for five consecutive years.


    Now, Tianchen can proudly say that he is always sixteen years old. After all, there is already a forever seventeen year old, and time will not pass by at this moment.


    In the past three years, Tianchen was not very eager to practice. He was still a fourth-tier high in strength, constantly purifying magic power, and was barely able to integrate with the spiritual power of the previous life, but he hadn''t really succeeded yet.


    "There is a long way to go. After I take this step in the future, I will truly walk out of my own path and integrate everything into myself."


    Tianchen sighed thinking of this.


    In the past three years, magic has been created a lot, all of which are relatively powerful. Now Tianchen can proudly say that he is a very accomplished great magician.


    The great theft business is still in progress, and that month knew what Tianchen did, but the women who fell in love were blind, and sometimes helped Tianchen steal things together.


    "Why are you so lazy? You have been yawning at the window for a week."


    At this time, the voice of that month came with a little complaint.


    "Because of boring, there are idiots and idiots everywhere, so annoying."


    "Forget it, there are some things you want me to pay attention to. The Lord of the Warlord Realm Karuana, the daughter of Forest Karuana, Verdiana Karuana, has come to the island of the **** of strings. "


    That month said very solemnly that the Banquet of Flames was indeed a great danger to Xianjin Island, and a little carelessness would cause great damage, so she was also very concerned about this matter.


    "The ancient city of Xiao was also attacked by the No. 5''Yebo of Flame'' Puptos. Really, the industrial road in the northern part of Xianjin Island collapsed, the pedestrian bridge collapsed, and the nearby area had a maximum power outage of four hours. They were too unscrupulous. ."


    That month was very dissatisfied, but she couldn''t make a move. In fact, even if she made a move, she couldn''t beat the True Ancestor Beast.


    ¡­


    On the other side, a poor vampire was looking at the sea from the open-air coffee in the harbor area, looking hungry and pale.


    "Protest, resolutely protest. I only ordered the cheapest cup of coffee. It was definitely not because I was poor. By the way, it was a political protest."


    Verdiana said this to herself, sipping coffee that was almost saturated and sweet enough with sugar and milk. The sugar that I took again after half a day slowly nourished the hungry body.


    "Woo...Why did I become like this as a daughter of the Karuana family."


    This was the gap between her previous life as a famous daughter who was able to live freely, and she almost complained.


    "Yo, can the lovely lady invite you to a meal?"


    Just when she was extremely complaining in her heart, a gentle voice came.


    Turning her head to see, Verdiana''s eyes lit up, or the people in the entire open-air coffee shop lit up.


    What a perfect person this is. Such a thought flashed through everyone''s mind.


    "Really?"


    Verdiana suddenly showed longing eyes, like a pet ready to accept feeding.


    "Waiter, give me a copy of these."


    Tianchen said to the waiter on one side, money is the most indispensable thing, just accepting a bounty task can be cool for a long time.


    "Please wait."


    The waiter bowed and left slowly.


    "In other words, how can you be a vampire who can''t even eat food."


    "My family has been destroyed. I must rejuvenate the family and can''t live up to my sister''s expectations."


    The girl showed a deep obsession, which might be a bit heavy for this young girl among vampires.


    "Eat so well, then do it hard, but learn to give up."


    Tianchen pointedly said, can''t say such cruel words, ¡®you are just being fully exploited¡¯.


    Looking at the girl in front of her who was eating frantically regardless of noble etiquette, Tianchen was a little bit emotional. On Gozo Island five years ago, his sister also died in matters related to the Fourth True Ancestor. It is not easy to use the Fourth True Ancestor. It can be done.


    "Well, the person you are waiting for has already arrived, I will leave first, and look forward to seeing you again."


    Tianchen waved his hand and disappeared into the crowd.


    Item 0023


    Seeing Verdiana connecting with the people from MAR company, Tianchen eavesdropped in secret. It is easy to eavesdrop with his strength. After all, the play started with her, and the beginning of the Banquet of Flames. It is the key she holds.


    Of course, Tianchen could also forcibly open Agurola''s seal, but that would be a lot of trouble, after all, he is now a big boss hiding in the dark.


    This time, Tianchen plans to personally participate in the arrangement and prepare for the next hand. Before the final battle of this world, Tianchen needs to constantly increase his grasp and chances of winning. The ancestor of the demons is not a simple character.


    For this feast, Tianchen has prepared the Beast Beast for several years. I believe it will surprise those who choose the emperor. The abilities of those Beast Beasts are very special, although they are not as strong as the Beast Beasts of the Fourth True Ancestor. , But there is still Tianchen operating in the dark.


    "I can meet again soon, and I won''t let you go again this time."


    Tianchen said in a low voice, he had never forgotten the agreement he had with Agurola. The innocence and trust made Tianchen remember.


    ¡­


    "Mar¡¯s Akatsuki Research Director, right?"


    Verdiana stood up and greeted the beauty in uniform.


    "I am the daughter of the Count Karuana of the Warlord Realm, Verdiana, the daughter of Forest Karuana. It is my honor to meet you, madam."


    Verdiana is very courteous, and the perfect aristocratic etiquette is displayed on her body.


    "I am the assistant''s Toyama, and director Xiao Shensen is here."


    Verdiana turned her head and looked at the woman behind Yuanshan, her white dress was full of folds, a childish-looking woman, and her long hair was messy.

 Chapter 31：

    Because the eyelids were not fully opened, it gave the impression of just waking up. She was holding a popsicle in her mouth as if she had just finished eating. At first glance, she looked like a troublesome child, not a mother of two children.


    "Other things will be discussed separately, let''s get to business now."


    Assistant Toyama said solemnly.


    As the attacker of the Lion King agency, he has a contractual relationship with Xiao Shensen and serves as his assistant at MAR. The Lion King agency recognizes MAR''s ownership of the sealed No. 12, and relatively requires that Yuanshan be responsible for surveillance and intelligence.


    There is no more concern about this matter than the Lion King organization. After all, it is the flame feast they dominate, controlling the fourth true ancestor, or winning over the fourth true ancestor is their long-planned goal.


    "Since the existence is personally calling, that means the key you are holding can be considered real, right?"


    Verdiana nodded silently and took the thing out of her coat.


    The coarse cloth is wrapped in a metal rod, about three or four centimeters in diameter and less than fifty centimeters in length. The end of one end is a pointed shape, which is reminiscent of small nails. The silver surface is engraved with tiny particles. Magic text.


    "It seems that Tianbu''s technology is good. Even with my current knowledge, it is difficult to make such a thing."


    Tianchen, who was secretly watching, was a little surprised. Although this thing was not very useful, it was very technical.


    "This is the key to the''coffin''?"


    Yuanshan had some doubts, although he believed it in his heart, it was still a little absurd.


    "Yes. This is the legacy of the ¡®Tianbu¡¯ which has only three roots in the world. It can nullify the magic and tear all the barriers, the holy spear of ¡®killing the true ancestor¡¯."


    "It''s definitely impossible to kill the true ancestor, but it is still possible to injure it. After all, the true ancestor of vampires in this world has some water. Except for the good beasts, everything else is scum."


    Tianchen despised those true ancestors mercilessly.


    "I heard that only the descendants of Tianbu can use this?"


    "Yes, the legend is so."


    Verdiana lowered her eyes for Xiao Shensen''s question.


    To activate this artifact, a large amount of high-purity spiritual power is required. Originally, it was not humans who made this nail, but the sub-divine tribe known as the "Tianbu", the ancient superhuman beings that had been destroyed in prehistoric times.


    "Originally, we wanted to ask the Lion King agency for help. They adopted many descendants of Tianbu, but they refused. After losing everything, you are no longer eligible to participate in gambling."


    Xiao Shen paused and continued.


    "Although we don''t want the twelfth to wake up, we can''t afford to offend so many forces, so you need to sneak into the research institute and use this to break the seal."


    Xiao Shensen opened a box. Inside the box was a black-lit metal hunting gear, a dangerous bow similar to a rifle.


    "The principle of the magazine is the same as that of the spell gun. It is the auxiliary shaft of the holy gun that seals the spiritual power. Although it is a disposable item, it seems that the key can be activated with the sealed spiritual power in theory."


    There is no doubt that Verdiana, who had no choice, agreed.


    After confirming that things were moving towards the beginning of Tianchen''s hope, Tianchen left, waiting for the arrival of the feast.


    "The stage is ready."


    Item 0024


    MAR''s research institute, a well-guarded place on weekdays, is now in chaos. The sound of explosions and flames continue to sound.


    At the same time, the girl sleeping in the huge ice block, the silver nails inserted in it, the dazzling light, the pure white air-conditioning.


    The hair curled up like a flame changed colors like a rainbow in the flying snow and ice, and then the beautiful eyes opened, and the bluish-white eyes were like burning flames.


    In the setting sun, she just stood there silently.


    With a fairy-like dreamy appearance, her hands and feet are unusually thin and thin, she is like walking out of that Western painting, with a beauty that surpasses humans, and time seems to have stopped at this moment.


    "You finally came."


    A glimmer of joy flashed through her flaming eyes, and the person whom she had agreed upon at the time appeared in front of her.


    Tianchen took a piece of clothing and put it on her, and the girl''s face flushed. At this time, she realized that she was wearing nothing, shyly not daring to look at Tianchen.


    Tian Chen squinted at Xiao Gucheng, who was in a coma in the distance, and confirmed that he hadn''t had an accident yet. It was strange how easy it was to die as a vampire, and he needed to be used next.


    "Well, follow me for a while. When this flame feast is over, you can completely get rid of this heavy burden."


    Tian Chen said quietly, and at the same time he summoned a beast, placed it in Agurola''s body, and came out automatically when encountering danger.


    Tianchen''s No. 1 Favored Beast, the Fairy of the Elements, as the name suggests, is a Favored Beast capable of manipulating the elements, resembling a fairy, with fairy wings.


    Favored beasts almost only have elementary instincts, so Tianchen can directly distract himself, manipulate the favored beasts personally, manipulate the beasts to fight, and use the unique instinct of manipulating elements. Tianchen can use magic to the extreme, and the magic of various departments comes at hand.


    Then, when Verdiana arrived, she was stunned for an instant, and she didn''t understand why there was an extra person who was as beautiful as a fairy.


    "He is my guardian."


    Agurola pointed to Tianchen and said.


    "Who are you, and what is the purpose of approaching Agurola."


    Verdiana asked, ready to take action at any time.


    "We are old acquaintances. This time we are here to protect Agurola."


    Tianchen didn''t lie, and said frankly.


    "Ah, forget it, let''s talk about it when the time comes, first go to the ancient city of Xiao."


    Verdiana was full of distress, but decided to persuade Xiao Gucheng first.


    Shake Xiao Gucheng directly and rudely, and Xiao Gucheng looked at the broken surroundings in confusion.


    "Just make sure. You are Xiao Gucheng, right?"


    "How do you know me? You are the one who caused such great damage."


    Xiao Gucheng instantly recovered and asked.


    "I am Verdiana Karuana, the daughter of the Count Lord Karuana of the Warlord Realm."


    "I know you have lost your memory on Gozo. Although you may not remember it, please believe me. I am not your enemy and I have no intention of causing damage to MAR."


    Verdiana defended.


    "It''s not malicious."


    "Anyway, I am trying to save this child."


    Verdiana pointed to Agurola and said, Agurola hid behind Tianchen with some fear.

 Chapter 32：

    "You mean she was considered as the subject of MAR research? Just because this guy is a vampire?"


    "Yes, she is special."


    "Please. Help me, Xiao Gucheng."


    Verdiana pleaded that she had no retreat at this time.


    Tianchen looked at the two people who were negotiating with cold eyes, and tightly held the trembling hand of Agurola, signalling her to be relieved.


    In any case, the prologue of the Banquet of Flames has finally begun, and then just wait, and soon other emperors will come to Xian Shen Island.


    Tianchen''s Beasts only needs to protect Agurola''s life. In the final battle, he surrenders directly and gives up the twelfth Beasts of the Fourth True Ancestor directly, and uses violence to save Agurola''s life.


    The biggest black hand in this banquet of flames is Tianchen. He has already done tricks on the blue ice of the 12th Beast Familiar Demon Fairy. Anyway, the result of this feast is doomed.


    "I hope you can take her away. Although I don''t know why she has an extra guardian, you still need your help."


    Verdiana continued.


    "Speak clearly."


    Xiao Gucheng asked puzzledly.


    "She is the only one who can save Xiao Nasha, so can you accept it?"


    "What does it mean?"


    Xiao Gucheng glared at Verdiana and asked angrily.


    Xiao Nasha''s weakness cannot be treated with medicine, her physical strength cannot be recovered, as if blood is constantly flowing out of an invisible wound, her vitality is constantly declining even now.


    "With this guy, can Nasha be saved?"


    Xiao Gucheng pointed to Agurola and asked.


    "I can definitely save Xiao Naisha, after all, he is the twelfth number of the fourth true ancestor."


    Verdiana replied seriously.


    Item 0025


    [Forget it, I will protect Agurola during this time, these two people are a little unreliable. ]


    Tianchen severely despised the two guys in front of him in his heart, and then walked away from the institute with Agurola on his own.


    "Hey, where are you going? It''s dangerous here."


    Verdiana yelled at them anxiously, but both of them ignored her what had broken her.


    From the building of the research institute and the front door one after another ran out robots shaped like trash cans. They are automatic guard robots loaded with various firearms.


    The barrage of large-caliber machine gun shells and grenades swayed like rain on the two people who were walking outside, making Verdiana sweat profusely.


    The number of guard robots is constantly increasing. It can be said to be a slightly smaller military-level scale. Surprisingly, the artificial island management commune ignored what happened here, and seemed to have known it beforehand.


    "''Gangulet'',''Ganguleti'' please!"


    Verdiana hurriedly summoned two demon dogs and prepared to take action.


    But at this moment, the scene before her stunned her directly.


    I saw two pairs of small transparent wings appeared behind Tianchen, waving them lightly, and every time they waved, several blue wind blades were produced. At first glance, there is no obvious place, but it is caused by the wind blades. The destruction left Verdiana stunned.


    Whether it was the robot troops blocking in front or the surrounding buildings, everything was torn to pieces like tofu, leaving only pieces of residue.


    [Unexpectedly, it''s so easy. The control of the elements is very natural. Since studying the beast of the elemental fairy, my elemental manipulation ability has also been greatly improved. ]


    Tianchen secretly admired in his heart, the magic¡ªWind Blade Tornado, fluttered like money, and it didn''t take long for Tianchen and Agurola to disappear on the other side of the street.


    On the other side, although Tianchen cleared many robots in front of him, there were still some robots besieging Verdiana.


    After a battle, Verdiana successfully escaped from the research institute. After all, her goal had been achieved, and Agurola had awakened, although she was taken away by an unknown existence.


    Verdiana was breathing wildly, canceling the beasts'' summons.


    Now she no longer has the magic power that can be used to atomize and move long distances. Verdiana, who was born less than a hundred years ago, is still immature to be called the "old generation", and manipulating two beasts at the same time is barely too much. NS.


    Moreover, there are traces of bullets everywhere on the body. Although it is not a fatal injury, the bleeding is very serious.


    Verdiana, who didn''t have the login card of the Demon Race, couldn''t enter the store, and randomly found an unmanned place to take a rest.


    "Since the 12th has awakened, the commander has to agree that she is the candidate for the fourth true ancestor, so that the regrets of our clan will be over, sister Liana."


    Putting the name of her deceased sister on her lips, Verdiana clenched her hands like a prayer.


    "boom."


    Verdiana''s right foot suddenly spurted blood and exploded, and her entire leg was torn. She was shot by a large-caliber rifle.


    The endless and continuous pain caused Verdiana to keep rolling. Although the vitality of the vampire was very tenacious, it was possible to rebirth with a severed limb, but the pain would not diminish.


    Verdiana clutched her legs and wailed constantly.


    "Ah, no, it''s so sad. Although it''s declining, how can the noble vampire eldest lady in the warlord domain make such an indecent sound. As a lady, even if her hands and feet have been cut off by two. You have to maintain an elegant style."


    Looking down at her and standing in front of her was a thin middle-aged man with a German emperor''s beard.


    The earth-colored skin and the squinting eyes that couldn''t see the emotions reminded one of a cunning fox.


    On both sides of him stood ominous men whose bodies were wrapped in black, their hands and feet were abnormally long, and the muscles of their shoulders were incredibly bulging.


    Wearing on their faces is a mask made of beast skulls, and from the exposed thick lips, you can see huge and terrifyingly arranged and irregular teeth.


    "Is this the Huns?"


    Tianchen''s spiritual consciousness has been locked on the entire Xian Shen Island, and everything happens in front of his eyes.


    Recalling the race mentioned in that month, Tianchen was a little surprised, followed by a deep mockery.


    The Huns are a kind of demons that live in the "King of War Realm". They are inferior vampires who cannot summon their beasts. They are constantly violently plundering. To Verdiana and the pure-blooded vampires, It is the object of insult and disgust.


    "Why are the Hungarian ghosts of Nerapsi in the "Devil Special Zone" in the far east?"


    Verdiana struggling to ask, his father died in the battle for territory with this race.


    The man constantly insulted Verdiana''s family, his father.


    "Forget it, let''s send you to see your father and sister."

 Chapter 33：

    The man raised the gun in his hand.


    "That month, saving her, after all, was still a bit useful."


    Tianchen sent the message to Nayue, and then a magic circle appeared behind her and sucked her in.


    "Is another emperor here? Then the beginning of the feast is coming soon, right."


    Tianchen, who was driving Agurola with him, muttered to himself.


    Item 0026


    "Space control magic, so it is, is it so."


    The man with Cather''s beard snorted, and did not pursue it, but he had some guesses.


    Verdiana did not escape on her own, but someone saved her. Someone who is good at space teleportation magic and appears on Xian Shen Island, then there is only Nangong that month.


    "Qing Zaharias, now he can still be traced by the smell of blood."


    One of the Hungarian ghosts said with a mask on his face.


    "No, let''s forget it. The opponent is really difficult to deal with, there is no need to jump into the witch''s lair for Verdiaana alone."


    Zahariyas said and turned around. In this place of the God of Strings, the witches of the gap definitely have the advantage. It is not a good choice to make enemies when the feast is about to come.


    "The twelfth recovery is a priority. Please give instructions to the separate operations."


    In the next moment, the outlines of the Huns wrapped in black attire became distorted, and their figures disappeared into the void.


    ...


    And on the other side.


    Tianchen is also a little bit distressed, how to deal with Agurola, there are many hot people who are eyeing her now.


    "By the way, it wouldn''t be great if you dress like this."


    The clothes on Tianchen have always been the clothes made by Huiye himself. I don¡¯t know how to get the clothes worn by girls and ask him to go to the lingerie store to buy. Tianchen can¡¯t afford to lose this person, after all, he knows him. There are too many people.


    Tianchen looked at Agurola up and down, and now the clothes she was wearing were ¡®borrowed¡¯ by Tianchen when he rushed over. How should I say, she couldn¡¯t cover her petite body at all.


    Agurola already has an outstanding appearance, if she is allowed to wander around in such a sensational costume, just a little movement of Agurola''s chest and thighs will be looming.


    Let alone what will happen, first of all, Tianchen didn''t want others to stare at Agurola, maybe it was male chauvinism that was affecting him.


    "No, don''t cast lustful eyes on me!"


    Agurola turned her back and protested weakly. Although her words are very arrogant, but because of her cowardly tone, people can hardly feel any sense of coercion.


    "By the way, you are about the same figure as that of Yuechan. Just ask her to borrow one."


    Tianchen thought of it suddenly, and then immediately started contacting that month.


    "Wait at this place first, and I will help you find clothes."


    Tianchen opened a gap directly and came to the living room. I saw that she was drinking black tea that month. Verdiana had been rescued by her, and she was sleeping now. As the feast of flames was coming, the Xianjindao guard team entered The vacation phase.


    "Um, that Yuechan, there is something to trouble you."


    Tianchen hesitated and said, it was a little bit of a mouthful.


    "Say it."


    "This, this..."


    "Hurry up, what''s wrong in the end."


    Nayue said suspiciously, always feeling that Tianchen was thinking about something rude.


    "Uh, give me a set of your clothes, including underwear and underwear."


    Tianchen bit his head and said it.


    Immediately, a very powerful line of sight flashed, containing contemptuous lines of sight.


    "Are you hungry to this level? You are a pervert."


    [Is he this age too? what do I do? ]


    There was a tangled in that month''s heart, and she blushed strangely.


    "As you know, I rescued Agurola just now, and now she has no clothes to wear, so..."


    Another look of contempt was cast, but this time it was full of anger.


    ...


    "In short, that''s what happened."


    Tianchen said it badly, and it took a long time to say that it was the end of that month.


    "Take it, you are not allowed to do strange things."


    Nayue blushed and said, and then immediately disappeared in front of Tianchen''s eyes.


    Tianchen immediately opened the gap and returned to Agurola''s side. At this time, Agurola looked worried, was she worried about being abandoned?


    "Yeah, how come I didn''t expect to steal a set with my spatial ability, I''m so stupid."


    Tianchen was dumbfounded at once, using his spatial ability, don''t be too easy to steal a piece casually.


    "Agurola, put it on so that you can go out and eat good food."


    Tianchen heard the cry of her stomach and said to her.


    "Heaven, Tianchen, I, I will allow you to nail the bound rivets for me."


    "Huh? What are you talking about."


    Tianchen couldn''t understand what she was saying, so he turned his head around.


    I saw Agurola holding the neckline of the Gothic Lolita with a timid expression. She didn''t seem to know how to wear it. In other words, wouldn''t it be annoying to wear such cumbersome clothes every day that month.


    "You want me to button you up, right?"


    Tianchen slowly fastened her buttons, then took her cold hand and walked towards the street.


    "Okay, let''s go, don''t be so shy, OK?"

 Chapter 34：

    "Ah, sorry."


    Looking at Agurola with a timid face, Tianchen was also a little helpless.


    At the same time, on the other side, the comatose Xiao Gucheng finally awakened, and some emperor electors from other forces also came to Xian Shen Island, and the battle was on the verge of breaking out.


    Item 0027


    "Slow down, no one will fight you."


    With an empty stomach, Agurola stared at the things in front of her with bright eyes, and began to enjoy these exquisite foods regardless of the image of a lady.


    Tianchen looked at the girl in front of him, feeling a little distressed inexplicably, maybe he had never enjoyed food before.


    "Fortunately, I just brought my bank card, otherwise I really don''t have money to eat."


    "In other words, you have to be strong, you will have to face many bad guys in the future."


    Tianchen was a little helpless, Agurola was too timid and timid, and Tianchen was also a little worried.


    "Okay, take a good rest today, there will be no time to relax like this soon."


    Under the different eyes of the hotel attendants, two fairy-like beautiful children opened a room.


    "Okay, I''m going to rest, and I have experienced a lot today. Let''s keep your spirits up, and I will face those people tomorrow."


    Tianchen touched Agurola''s head comfortingly and said, then turned and left. He couldn''t relax his vigilance. After all, the real ancestor came personally, and the state had to be kept in the heyday.


    But Agurola looked at Tianchen with eyes like an abandoned kitten, and tightly grasped his cuff.


    "Agurola?"


    "For and for the peace of my soul, make the nail of a contract with the palm of your hand."


    "Does that mean that I have to hold hands before falling asleep?"


    Agurora nodded desperately.


    Indeed, in the long years, Agurola has been lying in the cold ice coffin, enduring eternal loneliness, and his performance at this time is indeed expected.


    It didn''t take long for Agurola to fall into a deep sleep, looking at her sleeping face, very peaceful.


    Soon after, after Tianchen laid down some simple barriers, the person disappeared in the room here.


    ¡­


    "Did you save me?"


    Verdiana tried to ask carefully, and when she woke up she saw two men and a woman, one man and one woman with long black hair and white skin, like dolls from a fairy tale.


    "are you awake?"


    The cold voice of that month instantly pulled Verdiana''s mind back.


    "''Witch of the Gap'', woohoo."


    Verdiaana was aroused with intense fear and jumped off the bed.


    The month of the Nangong ¡®Witch of the Void¡¯ was synonymous with terror for the European demons. It was not so much a national demon attacker employed by the Japanese government, but it also gave the impression of a ruthless murderer.


    "That Yuechan, your fierce name is really amazing."


    Tianchen and Yase Keshu admired each other.


    "You two, shut up."


    That month roared angrily.


    Only then did Verdiana carefully noticed the two people in front of him, one of whom she still knew.


    "Did you save me?"


    Verdiaana tried to ask carefully.


    "It''s just these two guys asking me to save you."


    "Next you can go. You also have something you want to do. The clothes are in the cabinet over there. Pick it yourself."


    After that month, he turned and left.


    "Ji Shu, you should know by now. The reason why you became a watcher of Xiao Ancient City is not just that he is a blood follower. The high-level people of Xian Shen Island have ulterior motives with them."


    "Damn it."


    Moiseki Yase roared angrily.


    ¡­


    At this moment, all the people who should come are on the scene, and the prelude to the beginning should begin.


    A petite figure standing in the watchtower is overlooking the "Devil Special Zone" that is about to fall in the dark.


    It was a young boy about twelve or thirteen years old. The boy was dressed in loose white clothes and decorated his whole body gorgeously with gold ornaments.


    At this moment, a golden mist filled the young man''s back. The smoke thickened in the blink of an eye, and then it turned into a man''s posture, a young man in a pure white coat, a blond vampire nobleman.


    "So it''s you, Dimitorie Vatola, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    Vatola put her hand on the chest of her jacket and bowed politely.


    "It is a great honor to be able to see your dignity. His Royal Highness Prince Ibrisbel Aziz, as the direct line of the second true ancestor, actually condescends to visit this extremely eastern "Devil Special Zone". Honestly speaking, I was a little surprised."


    "Vatola, this is not a battlefield, is it here to devour the Fourth True Ancestor? Or is it me that your target is?"


    "Don''t laugh, I''m just a witness this time, it''s their guide."


    Vatola smiled, then replied respectfully.


    "Moreover, in the Demon Special Zone in the far east, I don''t have the guts to be presumptuous here. A certain important person will be unhappy."


    Vatola said solemnly.


    "Oh, even a militant like you is afraid of existence, does it really exist?"


    At this moment, what appeared in the void was a young girl with light green hair dancing in the wind and little clothes. She said with a smile while showing her cute little tiger teeth.


    "What? "The Empress of Chaos"."


    Everyone present was shocked.

 Chapter 35：

    Item 0028


    The girl''s eyes are emerald-colored like a deep lake, with a beauty that is as cute and powerful as a wild leopard.


    In the face of the overwhelming magical fluctuations released by the green-haired girl, even Vatola and Prince Ibresbel couldn''t hide their sway.


    The girl¡¯s true identity is the "Emperor of Chaos" and the third true ancestor of the "Chaos Realm", the night empire that ruled the North and South American continents.


    "It''s really interesting. I only came here when I was bored. I didn''t expect to hear something interesting."


    "If my old man knew it, he would definitely feel regretful. I didn''t expect the third true ancestor to go out in person, but the old man in the far east would not easily step into it."


    Although Vatola knelt on one knee and lowered his head deeply, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, which was the joyful smile that appeared when he met a powerful enemy.


    "Oh, it seems that the shocking battle a few years ago was related to the existence of someone in the Far East, can I know."


    "This matter has been sealed, I don''t dare to talk too much, don''t be embarrassed by the third true ancestor."


    Vatola said with a smile, but it was a meaningless smile.


    "I don''t like that exaggerated title, just call me Gada."


    The girl showed a hearty smile.


    "So are you, "Silence Breaker""


    "Understood, then so be it, Gada Kukokkan."


    The person who responded to the greeting of the "Emperor of Chaos" was a Japanese girl in a high school uniform. She was a simple girl with three-strand braids and cheesy glasses and a book under her arm.


    However, she was alone facing the three powerful vampires indifferently, with no fear in her eyes and no signs of tension.


    "My name is Xian Gu Yong, please give me your advice from now on, as are His Royal Highness Ibris Bell, the third true ancestor, and the two of Arudi Yalu, please forgive me for taking up your time tonight."


    "Really young, the first of the three sages of the Lion King institution is well-known."


    Vatola stared at Xian Gu Yong with a wary face, and all he needed to respond to was a three-faceless face.


    "Then what''s left is Zaharias of Nerapsey?"


    Gu Yong dropped his gaze slightly and shook his head.


    "Nerapsi tentative self-governing government, Speaker Barutazar Zaharias is absent, saying that it is about tonight''s topic, and follow your decision."


    "It seems that there are still people who haven''t come, and are your Lion King institutions qualified to be the masters?"


    Vatola said with a frantic smile.


    Xian Gu Yong frowned. This situation was a little beyond her expectation. What is the secret of Ji Dong and what kind of existence even the first true ancestor was afraid of, but he still obeyed Vatola''s words and waited. For someone''s arrival.


    "The wind has stopped."


    Gada looked a little more serious.


    "Yes, the wind has stopped."


    The wind stopped, heralding the tranquility before it came. A cyan hurricane appeared on the horizon. The hurricane wrapped a figure. All the people present except Vatola and the third true ancestor were discolored. This kind of power is already in the general true ancestor. Above the beast.


    With the disappearance of the hurricane, a petite figure appeared in front of everyone, like a fairy, as if not in the world, with two transparent wings flapping behind, the same monstrous magic power, although not as good as the third true ancestor, but No one will underestimate it.


    Tianchen controlled the beast to slowly walk towards the crowd, with a strong sense of presence.


    "Is this a fairy life?"


    "Interesting. It''s really interesting. It turned out to be a monster, a monster in the form of a fairy."


    Gada said with some surprise, and then everyone realized that this goblin itself was the manifestation of magic power.


    "Similar to the technique of surrendering from the gods? It is actually possible to do this."


    God descended on the blessed beast and manipulated the blessed beast to the extreme. This method was shocking.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again, are you also interested in this banquet of flames?"


    Vatola saluted and asked respectfully.


    "It''s you who took away the awakened twelfth."


    Xian Gu Yong asked, his tone was rather unkind, and Tianchen''s intervention somewhat affected their plans.


    "Yes, after all, I am a little interested in this feast. Isn''t the lion king institution ready for territory or something?"


    Tian Chen said indifferently, everyone was a little shocked.


    "Then the last one to choose the emperor is you, and we will prepare the stage for the banquet."


    Xian Gu Yong was a little helpless, after all, the strength of Tianchen Beast was placed here.


    "The island country in the far east still wants to compete with our Empire of the Night?"


    Ibris Bell smiled grimly.


    "I can understand that the government of your country has prepared an offer commensurate with this?"


    "Of course, otherwise, it wouldn''t be considered a gambling. We are betting on this island. We take this land and the lives of all 560,000 people living on this land as a bet."


    The emperor of the Flame Banquet has now thoroughly decided whether or not to comply is another matter. The Lion King Institution and Xiaoya City will not give up like this.


    After this meeting, Tianchen returned to Agurola again, and the Beast was once again attached to her.


    Item 0029


    The real feast will unfold on the next full moon night, the tranquility before the storm.


    The "Dynamite of Destruction" is the dominion of the demons that dominates the vast Middle East, and the Empire of Night ruled by the second true ancestor, "The Eye of Destruction".


    The total population is about 25 million. The local alchemy and magic are popular, and the animal husbandry is practiced to form a unique civilization.


    Because it is in an important place for trading things, business is prosperous. On the other hand, it is also in a state of tension with the cities of the Dark Continent and the "Sixteen Powers" in Central Asia. It is a land with a very unstable military balance.


    The royal residences within the empire are all equipped with the functions of military installations, and are permanently stationed with state-of-the-art equipment. The residence of the ninth prince of the "Destruction Dynasty" Ibrisbel Aziz is also one of such military castles.


    "It''s noisy. What''s the matter, old man."


    Ibris Bell, who was looking at the chess board in the bedroom, cast an unpleasant gaze at the old vampire who ran in in a panic.


    The constant sound of explosions caused the huge castle to vibrate slightly.


    "It''s an enemy attack, Your Highness. The west gate was breached."

 Chapter 36：

    "Not in the domain of the King of War, but my other brothers and sisters? Let''s go and meet the guests."


    Afterwards, Ibris Bell turned and walked towards the battlefield.


    There were less than ten invaders. They were soldiers in black costumes with masks that mimic the skulls of beasts, and the slender men guarded by them, as well as a petite girl who covered her face with a hood, nothing more.


    "It''s actually a Hun! Nielapsi''s People''s Liberation Army!"


    "Please forgive me for the sudden visit here, Prince Ibrisbel Aziz, for the honor to be seen tonight, at Barrutazar Zaharias, I am very happy."


    The man said respectfully.


    "Xia Xia wants to make a deal with His Highness, after all, the business is in Xia''s job."


    "I''ll just listen to it and talk about it."


    "I hope that Your Highness can trade to me all the ¡®flaming night uncle¡¯ of the ¡®Destroy Dynasty¡¯ you manage."


    "It''s really a good thing that you can find out, the unqualified desire will be ruined by itself, the weapon dealer. Get out of my territory immediately, or do you want to rob the puppets hard?"


    "That''s all there is to it."


    "Presumptuous, just want to die like that? Crush him."


    With the summoning of Ibris Bell, the beast belonging to the royal family appeared, even if it faced the true ancestor beast, it was barely able to fight, of course, it could only face an ordinary true ancestor beast.


    However, his attack had the slightest effect, and it was blocked by the sudden appearance of the girl.


    "It turned out to be a body, but the incomplete body is not enough to see."


    As if to respond to him, two more young girls came out, and the magical power released by the three true ancestors rushed to drown Ibris Bell in an instant.


    "Heh, didn''t you succeed in killing it? As expected, he is the prince directly from the "Pupil of Destruction". However, I finally got six in this way. The preparations for the banquet can continue."


    Under the castle that disappeared due to the attacks of the beasts, two girls lay unharmed.


    ¡­


    "Oh? Has that weapon trader already got six bodies? The method is good, but it''s just a little clever."


    Tian Chen, who had received the news from the ruined dynasty, snorted coldly, and directly ignored the weapon merchant.


    At this moment, Tianchen, who was taking Agurola to eat ice cream, met a similar girl.


    The blond girl in front of her had the mark "¢ù" engraved on the shoulder of her protective suit.


    "You are number nine."


    Tianchen was a little puzzled, he didn''t seem to have been in contact with Zaharias.


    "Next, number twelve."


    Speaking of number nine, he handed Agurola a card.


    "That''s an invitation letter from Zacharias."


    "The next full moon night, goodbye to the''Banquet of Flames''."


    ¡­


    In the hospital affiliated with MAR, Xiaoyacheng, Xiao Shensen, Xian Gu Yong plot what will happen.


    For Xiaoyacheng, he wanted to use this to help his woman Xiao Nasha.


    "Our plan has undergone major changes. The witch in the gap and the magician with her."


    Xian Gu Yong said solemnly.


    "The ancient city is not in contact with No.12. This has a great influence on the plan with Nasa as the core."


    Xiaoyacheng''s expression was a little gloomy, gritted his teeth with hatred for Tianchen''s behavior.


    "There is no way, I can only send the ancient city to the place of the feast at that time, and hope that the goal can be achieved through the blood connection."


    At this moment, Xiao Gucheng, who had been in a coma for a few days, finally woke up, staring blankly at the few people in front of him.


    "Where am I? Wasn''t it killed by the robot?"


    "Your kid, as the blood follower of the Fourth True Ancestor, is not so easy to die."


    "Blood Servants?"


    "Three years ago you were dead and then resurrected. The princess was snatched away."


    Xiaoyacheng explained that although it was a little bit of encouragement, it was indeed a fact.


    At this time, Xiao Gucheng had a voice radiating rainbow light in his mind.


    "Also, does Nasha''s life still count on that princess?"


    Upon hearing about Xiao Naisha, Xiao Gucheng immediately became excited. It is undeniable that he is indeed a good brother.


    "what should I do?"


    "You just¡­"


    Item 0030


    "There are signs of a large-scale infection in the Nylapsi Autonomous Region?"


    Looking at the information obtained that month, Tianchen was a little surprised, which meant that the feast had already begun.


    "All parties have their own plans, but the ultimate winner must be me."


    Tianchen said confidently that absolute strength brought absolute victory, no matter if they wanted Xiao Nasha or someone else to become the new fourth true ancestor, there was no conflict with Tianchen''s plan.


    In this feast, Tianchen was just a cutscene at best. The most important thing was to save Agurola. The power of the Fourth True Ancestor was Tianchen''s tonic no matter who got it in the future.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Verdiana left the house that month and went to Xiaoya City again.


    "Yo, Verdiana, what''s the matter, even her face has changed."


    "What''s going on, Yacheng! What happened in Nerapsi Autonomous Region?"


    Verdiana asked anxiously.


    "The emperor''s eligibility for the''Feast'' is to obtain a certain scale of territory, that is, to have a sufficient number of people."

 Chapter 37：

    Xiaoyacheng paused and continued.


    "The so-called emperor is actually the performer of ritual magic to prepare for the awakening of the fourth true ancestor. That ritual is a ritual that uses hundreds of thousands of people living in their own territory as living sacrifices."


    Xiaoya Cheng said the cruel facts without changing his face.


    "Is the magic circle set up in the Nerapsi Autonomous Region? Zaharias used the Huns to invade the territory of the Count Caruana. Was it in order to obtain the necessary land for ritual magic? For that kind of thing, he had to kill Your father? Yacheng, did you know this before?"


    Verdiana was close to collapse, everything was completely different from what she had imagined.


    "It is your sister who told me these things. She intends to use the magic circle set up by Zaharias to awaken the fourth true ancestor, which means Liana wants to become the emperor herself."


    Xiaoyacheng continued to stimulate Verdiana, who was on the verge of collapse, trying to confuse her again.


    Finally, after a ¡®bang¡¯, Xiaoyacheng succeeded in his death, and was beaten out like a torn sack, blood spurting wildly.


    ¡­


    "So, you came to me, but why should I listen to you."


    Tianchen heard what Verdiaana said, and she couldn''t deny it, what does she want revenge have to do with herself.


    Although she would definitely go to a banquet, her attitude and tone made Tianchen very upset.


    "You want to come with me! Go and kill Zacharias!"


    Verdiana frantically wanted to catch Agurola.


    "Recognize your position, you are not qualified to participate in such a game."


    The majestic magic power instantly crushed Verdiana''s luck in her heart, the kind of unimaginable magic power she had never seen before.


    At the same moment, both Vatola and the third true ancestor cast their sights over, watching the banquet with great interest.


    "The strength is good, the strength of the magic power is not weaker than that of the Beast of My Blessed."


    "Is it just magic?"


    Vatola''s expression was a little abnormal. In his memory, the powerful existence was not magic power, but the spiritual power of the East. Reminiscent of the beasts he had seen before, Vatola showed a hint of surprise.


    "Then, Agurola, let''s go, the stage has been set up, and everything is over after tonight."


    Tianchen opened a gap, took Agurola''s hand and walked in, leaving only Verdiana who was crying.


    ¡­


    The Quartz Gate is a huge building located in the center of the old southeast area.


    The main part of the building has six floors. In the past, the city hall of Kumagami City and the head office of the artificial island management commune were established here.


    The outer wall actively uses ADAMAS glass strengthened by magic, and the building as a whole looks like a huge gem palace. Located in the center of the palace is a huge clock tower resembling a hexagonal crystal.


    This is a magical building with historical significance that informs the world the technology of the "Devil Special Zone" in the Far East.


    However, the current Quartz Gate is an unmanned ruin that ordinary people are forbidden to enter.


    The beautiful and empty city of glass, and the stage chosen by Zacharias for the "banquet" is the central square of the Quartz Gate.


    In the center of the square covered by the glass ceiling, there are twelve coffins arranged in a fan shape, half of which, that is, six coffins, six girls are asleep.


    And placed in the center of them is a skinny girl wrapped in gem crystals.


    "Let you wait a long time, Qing Zaharias."


    "Thank you for your assistance, Miss Yuanshan. And Miss Xiao Naisa, welcome to my ¡®Feast of Flames¡¯."


    The demon attacker from the Lion King''s organization didn''t know what method was used to intimidate Xiao Naisa and came to this place.


    "I have no intention of harming you, please don''t be afraid, Xiao Naisa. I just want you to reproduce the miracles you have caused in the past."


    "Miracle?"


    "It is the deceased Su Sheng."


    Item 0031


    "My hometown is a small town in the Balkan Peninsula that no longer exists. In the past, it was drawn into the dispute between the "king of war" and the "dynasty of destruction", as well as the three powers of the Western European church, and it was wiped out. It''s about seventy years ago now."


    Speaking of this, Zacharias looked at the coffin placed on the left.


    Sleeping in the coffin was a blond girl with a huge scar on her chest.


    "The purpose of the people who caused the war was her, the number one''flaming night uncle'' who was sealed in my hometown."


    What he pointed at next was a gray-haired girl floating in a gem.


    "She is Gulasta. My sister. And the witch who guards the number one."


    "Then, I died, but resurrected again, just like your brother Xiao Gucheng."


    "Give me your power and awaken the fourth true ancestor."


    Xiao Nasha''s body began to sway, her hands holding her head, she uttered a scream that could not be imagined as a human voice.


    "The story is well told, but the credibility is not much."


    A joking voice sounded in this empty Quartz Gate square.


    I saw that a dark crack suddenly appeared, and two people walked out slowly, as if they had walked out of a fairy tale.


    "Do you think Verdiana has the strength to forcibly take Agurola away?"


    Tianchen mocked and said that for Zacharias''s actions, Tianchen said that they were all papery in front of absolute power.


    At this moment, Xiao Nasha was on the verge of awakening, and the cursed soul created by man was about to awaken.


    "The Lion King mechanism is really disgusting, but Xianjin Island is not something that you can use as much waste as you like."


    Tianchen''s indifferent voice sounded, and a deep fear uncontrollably appeared in Yuanshan''s heart.


    "Unexpectedly, the attacker on Xianjin Island would also participate, but since it is here, leave the twelfth."


    Zahariyas couldn''t wait to say.


    "Wind Blade Tornado."


    A huge cyan tornado swept towards Zacharias in an instant, and even Vatola was a little moved by the tyrannical wave of magical power.


    "Come on, ¡®King Kong of God¡¯s Sheep¡¯."

 Chapter 38：

    In an instant, a huge beast appeared from the void. It was a bighorn sheep with a diamond body. There were thousands or tens of thousands of gem crystals floating around the beast. These crystals turned into a shield to protect Zaharias.


    "The No. 1 Beast of the Fourth True Ancestor, good power, I really can''t help it."


    Reaching the fifth-order mid-position, especially the guardian beast who is good at defense, only relying on Tianchen''s current fourth-order upper position, and barely using the strength of the fifth-order guardian beast can not solve this beast.


    But there is no need to solve it, just wait for the original to fully wake up.


    "Eternal Forbidden¡¤Hand of the Earth."


    Tianchen waved his hand, the earth began to fluctuate, and the ground began to bulge, turning into two huge, skyscraper-like stone hands, directly grabbing the unsuspecting beast, forming a temporary seal, which of course will not last long. .


    "Naisa, what''s the matter with you, why did you involve Nasa?"


    At this moment, the ancient city of Xiao suddenly appeared on this battlefield, angrily asked Yuanshan, it was she who brought Xiao Nasha to this place.


    "Xiao Gucheng, don''t you know, Xiao Nasha has an important place in some people''s plans."


    Tianchen jokingly said, somewhat curious about Xiaosangsha''s position in his heart.


    "I''m finally waking up, the real fourth ancestor! It''s so wonderful! It''s so beautiful..."


    The excited Zaharias''s voice suddenly disappeared like a disconnection, he vomited blood in his mouth, and his body seemed to be cut across by a huge axe.


    It was the wings that attacked him, with claws that were polished as sharp as a blade, and the wings of a vampire that exposed scarlet and black blood vessels.


    The wing struck Zacharias and severed his body.


    "It''s really super unfolding, don''t pretend to be dead, keep the dregs of the same blood as the ancient city of Xiao."


    As Tianchen''s voice fell, Zaharias, who was covered in blood, stood up, and the wound in his abdomen was gradually healed like slow motion backwards.


    Zacharias stood up with a cheerful smile. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and staggered towards Nasha.


    "Since I have awakened, it''s easy to say. Come on,''the original fourth true ancestor,'' let Gulasta come back to life."


    "What a stupid man, Zacharias."


    From Naisa''s mouth, a voice that was not his own uttered, it was the voice of the soul of ¡®primordial¡¯.


    Hearing her contemptuous tone, the arms dealer''s expression stiffened.


    "Why, why?"


    "I am the strongest vampire in the world. The weapon of killing gods created for the''Holy Annihilation'' is immortal, without any compatriots of blood, nor do I want to dominate. It is only for the twelve blessed beasts who are incarnations of disasters to **** blood, kill and destroy. People. I will neither yield to anyone nor be controlled by anyone."


    "Are you saying that you don''t obey my wish? This is my wish as your blood follower! As the emperor elect, it is me who offered you a living sacrifice for you!"


    Zaharias explained desperately, the whole person was like petrified.


    "It''s so funny, everything is clear, self-conscious."


    Tian Chen couldn''t help but laughed. The play became more and more interesting. Tian Chen turned his head and glanced in a certain direction.


    "It''s all watching."


    Item 0032


    "I said, the rib in your body that doesn''t blend in with you doesn''t seem to match the story you told."


    Tian Chen narrowed his eyes and said playfully.


    In Tianchen''s perception, the thing that maintains his long life in Zaharias is obviously the number one rib, which is completely inconsistent with the story he just told.


    In addition, the gray-haired girl''s body also has some problems, I don''t know if it can be seen at first.


    Zahariyas'' face changed when he heard the words, and then he wanted to explain something.


    "Obviously, in order to get eternal life, he took the ribs from No. 1 at the cost of the lives of his motherland and sister. Why do you want me to resurrect my sister? In fact, it is not my sister that you long for, and Is it me? Do you think I didn''t notice the soul capture technique that you set up in that Gulasta body?"


    A sneer appeared on Nasha''s face as if he saw a dirty pest.


    Therefore, strength is everything, first of all, there is a lot of difference in knowledge.


    As long as you have the knowledge of a high-ranking magician, you can basically see some clues. Such small movements are a little underestimating the Fourth True Ancestor.


    "Dirty vulgar, after learning about the existence of Nasa, you must be quite envious and jealous. That''s why I wanted to resurrect Gulasta, who had the same power as this child, and let me possess it. Do you control the power of the Fourth True Ancestor?"


    "This this¡­¡­"


    At this moment, the first body dug out the rib that originally belonged to her, and the long-lived Zaharias turned into dust under the power of time, and disappeared in this piece together with his ambition. Between heaven and earth.


    "I don''t care what you want to do, return Naisa to me."


    Xiao Gucheng shouted loudly.


    "This is impossible. My soul needs a container. The twelve bodies are just the carriers of the beasts."


    "Even the twelfth over there is the same."


    Originally glanced at Tianchen, and said indifferently.


    The six elements gradually merged into her body, and more than half of them had recovered by this time. At the same time, several elements under the care of Vatola were also absorbed.


    "That guy Vatola really has nothing to do."


    "Agurola, go to sleep first, when you wake up, everything will be over."


    Tianchen said softly, and then plunged Agurola into a deep sleep.


    "Xiao Gucheng, do you want to save your sister?"


    Tian Chen turned his head to look at Xiao Gucheng panicked, and said lightly.


    "What can you do."


    As if grabbing the last straw, Xiao Gucheng roared and asked.


    "Are you willing to sacrifice for your sister Xiao Nasha?"


    "As long as Nasa can be saved, I can give anything."


    "Then compliment you first, do you know if you are in the same race?"


    "what?"


    "You only need to inhale the original into your own body, and then use the holy spear in your hand to nail it into your body, and then everything is over, your sister will be able to survive, as for you, basically will die."


    "Holy spear? Dad wants me to decide by myself?"

 Chapter 39：

    It is estimated that after Xiaoyacheng realized that the plan to use Agurola was not working, he wanted Xiaoyacheng to make a decision on his own, so he gave this thing to him.


    It is not so easy to obliterate a soul that exists at the same level as himself, and Tianchen has no research in the soul field. If you want to completely save Xiao Nasha, you can only refer to the original destiny.


    Therefore, no matter who plays this role, the final victory must be Tianchen. After all, no one has won him, but Xiao Gucheng''s dedication to his sister is really surprising.


    "Have you decided?"


    "It''s decided, just do it."


    ¡­


    "It''s really irritating, everything is under the control of the commanders or something."


    The third true ancestor complained.


    From the beginning to the death of Zaharias, everything is under the control of the Lion King organ. In the end, as long as Xiao Nasha kills herself, with her character, Xiao Gucheng will surely become Xiao Gucheng in the end.


    "But ah, I didn''t consider Xiao Gucheng''s character here, and there was someone more on the court."


    Vatola said with a smile, as if watching a good show.


    ¡­


    "Then let''s start."


    Tianchen took the lead in displaying magic, and the magic arrays all over the sky began to bombard indiscriminately. Meteor fire rain, the hands of the earth, were constantly released. In these years, the entire Xianjin Island was covered with Tianchen''s magic array, and the entire Xianjin Island. It is his magic workshop.


    "Eternal Forbidden¡¤Absolute Zero."


    In front of Tianchen, a magical circle of ten meters high was slowly formed, and the unparalleled cold air swept a radius of one kilometer, and the amber bull''s head beast was instantly frozen in ice.


    The battle between the two gradually heated up, and the remaining few beasts continued to attack Tianchen.


    At this moment, abruptly, a spatial crack appeared behind the original, caught off guard, Xiao Gucheng successfully bit Xiao Nasha''s neck.


    Xiao Gucheng slowly raised his right hand, and what he held in his right hand was the metal crossbow, and the silver pile arrow that had been installed was aimed at his own heart.


    Time seemed to stay at this moment, and everyone, including those observers, was stunned.


    Item 0033


    Xian Shendao fell into calm once again. For ordinary people, it was just a disease infection, but for the vast majority of forces, it was a major reshuffle.


    Because, in this banquet of flames, the original fourth true ancestor was completely annihilated. That night, the ancient city of Xiao sucked the original into his body, and the holy spear was nailed into his body, when the ancient city of Xiao was about to die. , Tianchen took out the fourth true ancestor bloodline without the original soul imprint, and Xiao Gucheng was lucky enough to survive.


    Tianchen successfully obtained the pure, impurity-free fourth true ancestor bloodline, and because of the birth of his new fourth true ancestor, the short peace brought by the signing of the Sanctuary Treaty will be broken at any time. .


    Xiao Nasha returned to normal, but Xiao Gucheng was still asleep, extinguishing the original soul. Although he himself did not die, his soul was severely damaged. It is estimated that even after a few years of sleep, it is estimated that he may not be able to recover.


    "Hey, although there are some discrepancies in the development of things, it still follows the original trajectory, but the following troubles will be a lot of troubles."


    Tianchen stroked his forehead a little helplessly. Although he was ready, he was still a bit distressed. At this time, Xian Shendao would completely begin to become the center of the whirlpool.


    [The time to stay in this world won''t be long, you still have to be prepared to deal with the ancestor of the demons. ]


    "You pervert, what did you do to Agurola."


    As soon as I entered Tianchen''s room that month, I saw Agurola who was sleeping peacefully. What was strange was that she didn''t wear any clothes and her smooth skin was exposed.


    "Well, it''s not a dream."


    Agurola woke up when she rubbed her eyes, and then she realized what she looked like. In a short time, her face was flushed to the roots of her ears.


    "what have you done?"


    Questioned that month, his face was rather unkind.


    "The fourth true ancestor''s power is a bit unstable, so I sucked Agurola''s blood. Well, it''s delicious in a sense."


    Tianchen touched his chin, nodded and said.


    "You are a pervert, don''t even let go of a young girl? I can too..."


    "That Yuechan won''t escape in the future, don''t worry."


    Tianchen looked serious, saying that since inheriting the power of the Fourth True Ancestor, Tianchen has also changed a bit, and in a sense has become bolder.


    Although she didn''t take a step closer, she basically did everything else that should be done. Agurola was already his blood companion, and the attachment from the soul made her unable to refuse Tianchen.


    As for that month''s words, because it is not the main body, it has not officially become Tianchen''s blood-sucking target. Now the twelfth blessed beast summoned by Agurora as a psychic-Demon Ji''s Cangbing is still in her body, so it can be at any time. Protect her.


    Moreover, the blood in her body is slowly evolving, and one day she will become the true ancestor again, not the incomplete true ancestor, but the new true ancestor, which is not considered by any forces.


    Since the blood of the Fourth True Ancestor has been obtained before, the process of capturing the original power this time, the fusion process is very smooth, basically except for the few favored beasts of the Chaos Realm, the favored beasts of the original fourth true ancestor are all Collected all.


    In this respect, the accident on Gozo Island helped Tianchen on the other hand, saving him the effort to collect the beasts.


    [But there is still a lack of a lot of psychics. Although the elemental goblins were forcibly driven before, it is not a long-term solution, but after the plot begins, there are not many high-quality psychics at all, or the vampires in this world are really A good excuse to open the harem. ]


    Thinking of this, the ambition to open the Crystal Palace suddenly appeared, and Tian Chen showed a slight smile.


    Although he has got rid of the weakness of the past, he has not forgotten the aspirations of the past. In the endless journey in the future, it may become even bigger.


    "What kind of perverted thing are you thinking about, smiling so wretchedly."


    That month''s questioning pulled Tianchen back to the real world in an instant, and then scratched his head awkwardly. Did you tell them that they were already thinking about the bad days in the future? They would definitely be despised.


    Only in this world can Tianchen truly recover his original state of mind. Although cold and indifferent, he still cares for those who identify with him. This world is the first world he will control and his future base camp.


    This world needs to be managed properly. Such a high-mid-level world is very rare. As a base camp, it cannot be destroyed at will.


    "Well, you will be a high school student in a few days, and I will be your head teacher in the future. Please pay attention to it."


    She patted off the hand that touched her head, and that Yueyi''s face was angry. If Tianchen did this in front of other students, her majesty would be completely wiped out.


    "Although it is because of the blood of the true ancestor, you are not allowed to find women who are inconsistent."


    That month seriously warned Tianchen, apparently a little speechless about his charm that month.


    In this way, Tianchen, the biggest winner of the Banquet of Flames, began his high school life.


    Item 0034


    This day is the opening day of Caihai Academy¡¯s high school.


    I said goodbye to the students in the junior high school and entered the high school of our school.


    However, it was precisely because of those things that Tianchen also had a little bit of energy, and the high-quality psychic medium was about to be delivered to the door, and it was a little excited to think about it.

 Chapter 40：

    "Qian Cong and Ji Shu, it seems that we are in the same class again this year, and that Yue Jiang is our class teacher. It will be much more convenient to be lazy in the future."


    Tianchen lay on the table and greeted them listlessly.


    "Really, is it really good to be so lazy as soon as school starts? Then Yuechan will be unhappy, although your relationship seems to be very good."


    Qian Cong complained, but there was a smile on her face.


    After all, I haven¡¯t seen each other for more than two months. This summer, Tianchen has been busy with the fourth true ancestor. He kept carving the magic circle near Xianjin Island and built the entire Xianjin Island into a super fortress. These arrangements contributed to the suppression of the original in the final battle in a short time.


    "Look at you like this, it looks like you are tired this summer, is there any troublesome task?"


    Qian Cong asked with some concern, the relationship between the two is very close, otherwise they wouldn''t be so casual about each other''s privacy.


    "It is indeed a troublesome task, but it has been successfully concluded."


    Tianchen said listlessly...


    "The two over there want to talk about love and find a place where there is no one after class, and start class now."


    At this moment, Nayue stepped on high-heeled shoes and said with a black face. In other words, why are high-heeled shoes? She was obviously just a loli.


    Looking up, everyone stared at the two of them, and then some whispering voices sounded. When the strength of Tianchen and Nayue was reached, they could basically be heard clearly no matter how quietly they were.


    "Unexpectedly, Lan Yu is pursuing His Royal Highness."


    "It''s so bold."


    "It''s unforgivable to dare to steal it."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Damn life winner."


    "FFF."


    "I heard that Teacher Lan Yu competed with Classmate Lan Yu for His Royal Highness."


    "Even the teacher fell that month?"


    "..."


    "Crack."


    Something broke, it''s reason.


    "You bastards, you are so courageous, you dare to arrange a teacher."


    That month''s forehead was covered with the word ¡®well¡¯, roaring frantically.


    ...


    In the afternoon, the luxurious office that month.


    "Really, it caused chaos as soon as I arrived at school."


    That month kept preaching to Tianchen.


    "In other words, I didn''t seem to be doing anything, and what they said didn''t seem to be a random arrangement."


    Tianchen rolled his eyes and said mysteriously.


    "what?"


    "That Yuechan was originally the partner who promised me a lifetime."


    "you you¡­¡­"


    That month''s face instantly turned red, and he couldn''t say anything. He wanted to refute but couldn''t speak.


    "That Yuechan was shy."


    Tianchen took that month''s hand and kissed her pretty face.


    ...


    On the other side, the Lion King institution, the Shrine of the High Gods.


    The cold and pressing air even makes people forget the concept of seasons, perhaps because of the influence of the shrine formation. There is no one here, and it is the base camp of the Lion King agency.


    A young girl sits silently in the middle of the empty hall, yet she has a beautiful face, who is still childish.


    The slender figure does not give a sense of frail illusion, on the contrary, it reflects the toughness of a girl who has been sharpened by a blade.


    There was a firm light in her eyes, she seemed to be a girl with firm conviction, and she was also quite pure white at the same time.


    The girl is wearing the uniform of a private high school in Kansai, which is a famous Shinto school, but few people know that this school is actually a subordinate organization of the Lion King organization.


    This time she was summoned to this most mysterious place, and even her practice shortened the time, but she was already considered a qualified sword witch, and her strength had reached the third-order upper rank.


    Being able to achieve such an achievement at this age is already quite outstanding, and without using external force, the aptitude is very good, far surpassing other practitioners of the same period.


    But at this moment, she seemed very cautious. After all, she was just a little girl. It was the first time she had seen such a big battle.


    There are already three figures in the hall at this time.


    The bamboo curtains make it impossible to see their posture, but the girl already knows their true identity in advance, and they are the elders of the Lion King organ known as the "Three Sages".


    No matter which one is the highest psychic, or magician, but the quiet aura around them can hardly feel any sense of oppression, perhaps this is even more terrifying.


    These three people, including Xian Gu Yong, are basically the kind of people who have inherited the power of the Three Saints of the previous generation. In terms of strength, they have almost directly reached the lower level of Tier 5, but it is almost difficult to go further. Their mission is to pass on from generation to generation. .


    "Report your name!"


    Item 0035


    Just when Tianchen and Nayue were in contact with each other, the girl in the fate line of the original book was about to accept her mission.


    A voice came from the other side of the bamboo curtain, serious but not cold, a female voice younger than imagined, with a certain smile.


    "My name is Šª–°, Šª–° Xuecai."


    The girl answered after a momentary pause. The nervousness made the voice tremble slightly.


    "Age?" The woman across from the bamboo curtain didn''t mind continuing to ask questions.


    "I will be 15 years old in 4 months."


    "Really? Himehira Yukina, the training started 7 years ago. The results are very good. Yuantang praised you."

 Chapter 41：

    "thank you very much."


    The girl is a little stiff, facing some big people, no matter how talented she is, she is only a fourteen-year-old junior high school student.


    "Then what have you learned from Yuan these years, your mental defense barrier technique has the same habit as her."


    The female voice in the bamboo curtain asked again.


    "All the spells, sorcery, and illusion and exorcism."


    "What about magic? Yuantang should be an expert in this area."


    "I''ve learned it roughly once for the mainland department, and Western magic only learned the basic theories."


    "What about the combat experience with the demons?"


    "There have been two intensive trainings in simulated battles, and there has not been actual combat."


    "What about martial arts?"


    "That''s it, know how to use it."


    "Really? That''s good."


    At this moment, two huge armored warriors melted out of the darkness. The warrior holding the crude sword had no face, and with a bow on the left and right, it was a four-armed warrior.


    She slashed towards the girl in an instant. At the moment when she was about to slash, the girl dodged with a jump, and at the same time assumed a combat posture.


    [They don¡¯t have entities but shikigami constructed using incantations. ]


    These shikigami information emerged in the heart, and the brain immediately made a choice.


    "Play it."


    He chanted a short spell in his mouth and concentrated the power of the spell in his palm, hitting directly inside the shikigami armor.


    The armor warrior dissipated in an instant, leaving only the sword that he held just now.


    At the same time, the girl grabbed the sword and cut the other Shijin to pieces in an instant.


    In the battle of just a few breaths, the fighting qualities of the girl were indeed very good. Although she was still a little immature, she was already very good at this age.


    "What does it mean?"


    Xuecai panted heavily and pointed the sword in his hand at the bamboo curtain. Even the elder of the Lion King institution would not retreat.


    The other party of the bamboo curtain clapped his hands as if waiting for this moment.


    "Huhahahaha, it''s a good judgment, Hime Hiiragashi. It''s beautifully dried."


    The man''s contented laughter came, deep and deep.


    "Not good at curses and divination, but an outstanding talent in spiritual vision and swordsmanship. As stated in the report, a typical sword witch can first be said to be qualified."


    Another voice praised.


    "qualified?"


    The voices of the elders across the bamboo curtain made Xue Cai frowned in confusion.


    "That''s right, you still need 4 months of cultivation to get the qualifications of the sword witch, but things have changed. Sit down, Himehira Yuuki."


    The original female voice said so.


    Yukina unhappily returned to the sitting position according to her words, sighed and put Taito aside.


    "Okay, let''s get to the point."


    "Yes."


    "That''s a good answer, first of all."


    While saying this, a butterfly appeared from the gap in the bamboo curtain.


    The butterfly flapped its wings silently and landed in front of Xuecai, and then turned into a photo.


    Xuecai took the photo and looked at it.


    The picture shows a very beautiful person, with long black hair shining with a little purple light, falling down to her knees. The whole person is considered very petite, slightly taller than herself.


    The eyes shining like stars seem to contain endless wisdom. Judging from the photo, it seems to have been discovered when this photo was taken. The person in the photo seems to be looking at the person outside the photo with a smile.


    Exquisitely like a doll coming out of a fairy tale, I just feel that my heart is starting to beat faster at a glance.


    [What a beautiful person. ]


    Xuecai secretly admired in her heart, this is the first time she has seen such a beautiful person.


    "What do you think about this boy?"


    "Hey, boy?"


    The sudden question made Xuecai bewildered. The person in this photo turned out to be a boy. At this moment, Xuecai''s heart was broken, and she actually lost to a boy in appearance.


    "You can''t grasp it correctly with a single photo, but it always feels like it''s unusual, as if it contains endless wisdom."


    Xuecai thought for a while, then returned to Tao.


    "No, that''s not what I mean, I''m asking what you think of him, in other words, is he the type you like?"


    "Hey, eh? What?"


    "It means that the impression you look like is something like, how?"


    "Although I have a good impression, wait, is this fooling me?"


    "Forget it, let''s get to the topic."


    There was a sigh from the bamboo curtain, and the subject changed.


    Item 0036


    "Then, have you ever heard of the term''Fourth True Ancestor"? Himaki Yukuna."


    Xuecai took a slight breath, and no matter who heard the name would feel trembling. The stronger the person, the more profound the feeling.


    At this moment, several elders of the Lion King¡¯s organization couldn¡¯t help but think of the young man in the photo. According to the information, he completely suppressed the fourth true ancestor in the Banquet of Flames. Although his face was gentle, he was absolutely He is a very powerful person, and the magic circle that spreads all over the sky is still vividly visible.


    "Are you talking about Yan Guang''s Ye Bo? The fourth true ancestor who controls 12 beasts."

 Chapter 42：

    "Yes, there is no compatriot of any kind, the only lonely and strongest vampire."


    The woman''s calm voice echoed in the hall.


    The fourth true ancestor, Yan Guang Ye Bo, it is impossible for anyone related to the demon clan to not know this name. If you want to say why, it is because this is the title of the world''s strongest vampire.


    Those were the titles that the supreme beings personally acknowledged, and each of the beasts reached the fifth rank, and could almost resist two other true ancestors with one person''s power.


    Tianchen, who inherited the blood of the Fourth True Ancestor, instantly broke through to the fifth-tier mid-rank in terms of magic power. The Beast awakened Demon Ji''s Cang Bing, but his strength was not limited to the Beast Beast.


    "But I heard that the fourth true ancestor doesn''t actually exist, it''s just an urban legend."


    After all, Xuecai is not qualified to be exposed to the highest-level secrets in the world. In her cognition, the fourth true ancestor is just an urban legend.


    The true ancestors, the emperors who rule the blood of darkness, are the oldest "primitive vampires" with the most powerful magical powers. They led their own armies of thousands of kinsmen, and established autonomously ruled night empires on the three continents.


    "Indeed, there are currently only three recognized true ancestors, the''forgotten king of war'' who ruled Europe, the''eye of extinction'' who ruled in West Asia, and the''empress of chaos'' who ruled North and South America. In contrast, the fourth Since the true ancestor does not have his own blood, he has no territory."


    "Do you still remember the explosion in Kyoto this spring? In addition, there are some huge magical disasters that are also related to the Fourth True Ancestor."


    An elder said in a deep voice.


    Xuecai''s face turned pale, these catastrophes caused countless casualties.


    "Do you know the current world situation?"


    The governments of various countries and the true ancestors have formulated a treaty prohibiting undifferentiated blood sucking. On the surface, peaceful coexistence has been achieved, but this is actually the establishment of the power relationship between the three night empires in an extremely delicate balance.


    "The true ancestors agreed to the conclusion of the Sanctuary Treaty because the true ancestors restrained each other during these decades. They are usually afraid of the true ancestors other than themselves, so they have no more energy to fight against humans. "


    "Yes."


    "However, if a fourth true ancestor with the same power as them appears, this balance will undoubtedly be disrupted, and in the worst case, a large-scale war that engulfed mankind may even break out."


    "Do you already know the whereabouts of the fourth true ancestor?"


    Xuecai asked nervously, and the girl who didn''t know anything about the world was gradually circumvented in, the typical one who was sold and helped count the money.


    "It''s already certain, it''s the person in the photo just now."


    "Where is he?"


    "Kenjin City, Tokyo-the "Devil Special Zone" on the artificial island."


    The words of the woman left Xuecai speechless for a while, but she didn''t expect that such a dangerous existence was actually the boy with a gentle smile in the photo.


    "That''s why I called you here today. Himehira Yukana, in the name of the Lion King agency''s "Three Sages", ordered you to monitor the Fourth True Ancestor. When you judge that the surveillance object is a dangerous existence, you must do your best It''s obliterated."


    The woman announced quietly in an indifferent tone.


    "Take it, this is the strongest martial arts tool we can prepare for you, the seven-type assault machine gun, named Xuexia Wolf."


    Not only the gun was handed out in the gap of the bamboo curtain, but also a plastic bag wrapped in a new set of neatly stacked new uniforms.


    The tops and pleated skirts with sailor plackets are based on white and water colors, which seem to be summer uniforms for middle school girls.


    "this is?"


    "The fourth true ancestor is at this school, and we have prepared the transfer procedures for you."


    Yukina left this shrine in a panic.


    ¡­


    "Do you think that Xuecai can get that favor?"


    An elder said.


    "A child as pure as Xuecai will definitely be recognized by that one."


    "The identity of the fourth true ancestor may only be used to cover up some unknown things."


    The female voice guessed so.


    "Is the incident three years ago related to that person, and whether this flame feast was also in that person''s plan? With such strength, how could I not get the body of Agurola back then? ."


    The warhead that took place near the island of Gozo three years ago is still unknown, but it is possible to guess whether it is related to that one from Wattola¡¯s taboo attitude.


    "It seems that the truth of everything needs to be explored. We are just placing a bet."


    Item 0037


    On this day, it is rare for Tianchen to have afternoon tea with Qian Cong. Enjoying this tranquility, Tianchen''s body and mind are much more relaxed. Now Agurola has entered the junior high school of Caihai Academy under the arrangement of that month.


    Now she has a good relationship with Xiao Nasha, and she has had that cause and effect, and she seems very satisfied for her who has never seen this kind of life.


    The strong sunlight pours down from the sky, even if you bring it under the air conditioner in the store, you can still feel the dazzling and blazing heat.


    Since becoming the true ancestor, although Tianchen has no fear of the sun, the vampires in this world do not have those weaknesses, but instinctively have some disgust.


    As for the high temperature or something, it is enough to directly manipulate the state of cold and heat. In other words, this ability is really like a panacea, and almost anything can be a cameo.


    "Why don''t you speak, hum."


    Qian Cong was a little angry, Tianchen always said nothing when eating and drinking tea together like this.


    Recently, I heard that there was another beautiful little girl beside Tian Chen. Qian Cong was still very upset. She was not good to say anything the previous month, and now I have to doubt that Tian Chen has a hobby in this area.


    "Well, by the way, Qian Cong, do you want to go to the amusement park on weekends?"


    Tianchen sent out an invitation. During this time, she had indeed ignored her, but there was nothing to do now, so she planned to invite Qian Cong out to play.


    "This is what you said, but will Yuechan be angry? After all, she is to you..."


    Lan Yu Qianqian, who was drinking the juice, suddenly seemed very happy.


    She wears a gorgeous hairstyle, and the decorations on her uniform are on the margins allowed by school regulations. She has a good taste, but she has no sense of weirdness and fancy. She is a very eye-catching girl, and her smile is very eye-catching.


    "Then Yuechan, she has been busy dealing with the demons'' attacks recently, and she is basically away from home these days."


    Tianchen took a sip of black tea and said softly.


    [This recent incident should be the annihilation of Luo Tan Lingqia, so it''s about to begin. ]


    Tianchen thought so in his heart.


    "That''s it, don''t forget."


    Then I talked about some topics casually, and time gradually passed, this day was considered to be skipping class again, and I was going to be angry again that month.

 Chapter 43：

    "Ah, it''s already this time? Then I''m leaving, I''m going to work."


    Looking at the phone screen, the light spring onion drank the remaining juice, and then said with some regret, after all, such a date is rarely encountered.


    "The artificial island manages the commune?"


    "Yes, the computer management and maintenance of the Security Department is pretty good."


    Qian Cong made a motion of hitting the keyboard in the air, then waved his hand and said ¡®goodbye¡¯, and then left.


    Her tone is as easy as going to a supermarket to be a cashier, but the security department that manages the commune is not a place where ordinary people go in and out casually.


    Tianchen knew that Qian Cong''s talent on the computer had some recognition, after all, he could unlock the existence of that kind of **** weapon.


    ...


    After drinking the afternoon tea, Tianchen slowly walked out of the restaurant, but many people stopped and stared at him, and heard some praises from time to time.


    Tianchen is somewhat immune to these, after all, it has been five or six years, no matter how uncomfortable he is, he will be numb, so he shouldn''t hide his appearance specially.


    At this moment, he stopped and looked to the other side with star-like eyes.


    [Feeling peeping. ]


    Tianchen secretly guessed who was monitoring him. After all, including Xian Shendao and other true ancestor forces, no one dared to monitor him so blatantly. At this level, it is difficult to be monitored, and his intuition is terrifying.


    On the front of the restaurant, on the opposite side of the intersection, a young girl appeared in the backlight.


    The girl carried a black guitar case on her back, and was a schoolgirl in uniform.


    She turned her back to the setting sun and stood silently, as if waiting for the sky, standing there motionless.


    Just when Tianchen turned his head and projected his gaze, the two directly faced each other, only to see the girl''s face flushed, and then disappeared from the field of vision in a panic.


    In Tianchen''s perception, the girl just lurked a little farther, and did not give up.


    [Ji Tuan Xuecai? It really was sent. ]


    Originally, in Tianchen''s opinion, since his big move, the original line of fate may have been directly broken, and Ji Tuan Xuecai may not necessarily appear, but now it seems that he has thought about it a lot.


    [The name of the Lion King Dating Agency is indeed well-deserved, but since it''s here, I accept it unceremoniously. ]


    "I didn''t expect that I have reached the third-tier upper position in terms of strength. It is really excellent. It will be a good help in the future. If the conditions are sufficient, it is very likely to achieve the sixth-tier."


    Tianchen was also a little emotional, but at this moment he thought of a lot.


    [It seems that those low-level worlds may also have merits. Although the world is low-level, it cannot be wasted. There are endless chaos and low-level worlds are as many as the sands of the Ganges. In the future, there will be more plans. ]


    Tianchen secretly made up his mind to explore more worlds in the future.


    Item 0038


    Observing this clumsy girl, Tianchen''s evil taste suddenly came into being, so with a thought, a gap appeared in front of her eyes, Tianchen stepped in step by step, and his figure instantly disappeared on the street.


    Mozu Special Zone, as everyone knows, this is another name given to Xianjin City.


    Orcs, elves, half-demons, half-demons, artificial life forms, and vampires live on this island together with humans, so the sudden disappearance of Simple Tianchen will not be too surprising.


    [Ah, how come it disappeared. ]


    Xuecai quickly jumped out, searching around, very anxious.


    "Are you looking for me? Follow me for a while since just now."


    Tianchen''s figure suddenly appeared behind the girl.


    "The fourth and fourth true ancestor!"


    While yelling out loud, the girl lowered her weight to pose, and put one hand on the guitar bag behind her.


    "You know, what do you want to find me?"


    Tian Chen looked at her with interest.


    "I am the sword witch of the Lion King Organization. I was sent by the Three Sages of the Lion King Organization to monitor you as the fourth true ancestor."


    The girl''s face was flushed by Tianchen''s stare first, and then she forced herself to calm down, her gaze earnestly answered with a bit of a stiff big mouth kiss.


    "Oh, then watch me carefully. If I am not careful, I might do something bad."


    Tianchen said casually, it was a good mood to have a beautiful woman with him anytime, anywhere.


    "Senior is indeed a dangerous person."


    Xuecai couldn''t help but puffed up when she heard Tianchen''s words.


    After that, Tianchen continued to wander around, Xuecai started the great ¡®tail line¡¯ again, and the people on the street couldn¡¯t help but cast their eyes on this strange combination.


    At this moment, two unfamiliar men who hadn''t seen them stopped in front of Tianchen and Xuecai, blocking their way, and evil light radiated from their eyes.


    At this moment, Tianchen felt that he had been looked up and down several times, and his malicious eyes made him get goose bumps all over his body.


    This person was about 20 years old, and he was wearing a black suit that didn''t match it with his dyed hair. He was a flimsy man at a glance.


    "Hello, two little girls, if you feel bored, play with us. We have just received a very rich salary."


    Xuecai''s attitude was very cold, and she wanted to get rid of the men. This may be the reason, and the atmosphere became a little tense.


    Suddenly, her uniform skirt was lifted up, and the colorful patterned cloth came into the field of vision. Xuecai''s face was flushed, and she became a little angry.


    "Ruo Lei!"


    Xue Cai raised his eyebrows and shouted a spell, and then the body of the man who lifted the girl''s skirt popped up like a truck and was knocked out.


    "Is this kid a demon attacker?"


    The other man who came up with the man who was flabbergasted by surprise finally returned to his senses and roared, revealing his true nature as a demon, his red eyes and sharp teeth.


    "Shake the hoof! Kill that woman for me!"


    The vampire man screamed, and then, black flames spurted from the man''s left foot, and finally appeared in the shape of a twisted horse.


    The sharp neighing sound shook the atmosphere, and the flame-bathed asphalt road was scorched.


    "You actually use the beast in this kind of street!"


    Yukina shouted with an angry expression.


    The bracelet inlaid in the man''s left hand sensed the offensive magic and sounded an alarm. In the commercial area, the alarm bell urging the people present to evacuate rang.

 Chapter 44：

    "Forget it, get rid of it, anyway, it''s just an ineffective demons."


    Immediately, Tianchen''s hands began to emit a deep light, the fluctuations of magic power began to dissipate, the black magic circle began to take shape in an instant, and everyone on the street felt a strong sense of oppression.


    A black spear began to slowly extend out of the magic circle, but it was interrupted when it appeared normal.


    "Senior, please stop, this block will no longer exist under such an intensity of magic attack."


    Xuecai solemnly reprimanded, and then blocked the guitar bag behind her eyes, and a silver spear appeared in her hand.


    The girl stretched out the graceful spear that was nearly two meters long, and launched an attack with a light wave.


    "what?"


    The man''s beast was directly pierced by the silver spear, and the girl silently waved the spear for a flash, and the torn-away monster horse was distorted and finally disappeared.


    It was like blowing out the flame of a candle lightly. There was no suspense. The beast''s figure had completely disappeared, and all that was left was the burnt asphalt road.


    At this moment, a helpless voice sounded.


    "Really, it''s been annoying enough lately, why are you so troublesome."


    The figure of that month gradually emerged, and then the vampire was **** by the five flowers.


    "This time I was accosted."


    Tianchen was a little speechless, this was the first time he had encountered such an extreme striker.


    "Who is this junior high school student? Have you found a new goal again? What a pervert."


    Nayue looked at Xuecai with bad eyes, as if she was going to eat her.


    "Okay, hand these two guys to the security team first, and then go back and explain them."


    "..."


    Item 0039


    In a high-class apartment, three people are sitting at the dining table, the atmosphere is very strange.


    "Well, that''s the way it is."


    Tian Chen explained in detail, that Yue understood it, and immediately looked at Ji Tuan Xuecai.


    "It''s just being seen underpants. Is it necessary to kill the opponent?"


    "Could it be that you see it?"


    The girl ignored the bad tone of that month, but looked at Tianchen, her face flushed with shame.


    "Well, that''s not the point, I''m not interested in junior high school students'' underwear, and it looks pretty cute in the past."


    Although it sounded a little righteous, but the last sentence completely exposed his nature. After all, he could not hesitate to deal with Agurora that month. How could such a guy not be interested in Xuecai.


    At this moment, the girl cast a contemptuous look at Tianchen, as if she was looking at a pervert. At the same time, she cast a contemptuous look at Tianchen, only to see that Yuezheng looked at Tianchen suspiciously.


    "It''s always like this. Okay. Go back. Na Yuechan and I are going to rest."


    Tianchen pulled through that month with one hand, and said casually, but that month did not resist, just blushed a little.


    "Senior, really H, abnormal."


    Xue Caifei flees here, and she can see that her face is red like a tomato, and it is almost smoking. The pure girl''s brain is really whimsical.


    "Okay, let''s go and have a good rest, by the way, where is Agurola."


    Tianchen was a little puzzled, generally speaking, she should have come back long ago at this time.


    "She went to play with Xiao Naisha, after all, their relationship is very good."


    "By the way, what is the identity of that junior high school student? You always feel that you have the same purpose. You have to be careful. After all, many people know your current identity."


    That month asked with some concern, that with regard to Tianchen''s affairs, that month would always be very concerned. This is also a way for her to express her love, although she is very arrogant.


    Tianchen smiled, and sometimes Tianchen felt that he was a sinful man who had provoked so many outstanding girls, and they had all given their sincerity.


    "Her identity is basically certain, but it''s a little unexpected."


    A trace of interest flashed in Tianchen''s eyes.


    "what?"


    "It should be the sword witch of the Lion King''s institution, he said he came to monitor me, the fourth true ancestor."


    "Surveillance? The Lion King mechanism is really lingering. This time the Flame Banquet was also planned by them, although it was destroyed by you."


    That month, he ridiculed the Lion King organ without mercy. After all, he was not a systematic person, and sometimes there were frictions, so naturally he would not have any good feelings.


    "Speaking of surveillance, that is, to lie to her young girl who has not been involved in the world. As for the specific..."


    Speaking of this, Tianchen paused, and said in front of that month that these feelings were a little vain.


    "I''m here to give you a blood companion, right."


    That month was obviously a little unhappy. With her knowledge, it was easy to see the purpose of the Lion King''s organ, but she didn''t have much opinion, after all, the blood of the Fourth True Ancestor was a good excuse.


    However, in the eternal years in the future, more family members will still not object. That month has already begun to have the longevity way of thinking. After all, once the contract is signed with Tianchen, then you will get eternal life.


    The contract this kind of ability must have Tianchen reach the 6th rank, but it is not too long, it will not take long, when this world is over, Tianchen will definitely be able to achieve it.


    "You also know that although the blood of the fourth true ancestor is not very important to me, it is related to a big plan, it is about the saintly annihilation, so it is really necessary to do so."


    Although this is true, Tianchen is still a little excited. After this bloodline is fully awakened, he will defeat the ancestor of the demon race at the last stop, so he can absorb the power of the same origin without any side effects.


    Such an ancient existence is definitely enough to accumulate Tianchen''s foundation, and it is not difficult to take the last step. Tianchen has already touched the threshold, but it is not enough to accumulate. If you accumulate it yourself, it is estimated that you will have to rebuild it several times.


    "Anyway, you have a plan. Anyway, your strength lies here, so you don''t have to be afraid of them."


    "Moreover, there are many high-quality psychics in the Lion King''s organs, and you are so happy."


    Even if it made sense, that month was still a little unhappy.


    "Okay, let''s go and rest."


    That month blushed, but did not refuse, presumably he had been mentally prepared long ago.


    That night, Tianchen finally truly became an upright man, in a sense.


    Although the body of that month was formed by magic, it was no different from the real body. No matter what it felt or what it was, it was real.

 Chapter 45：

    At the same time, a red cloud flashed across the face of that Yue Zhen''s body in the prison enchantment, which was a bit painful and a bit relieved.


    Item 0040


    In the early morning, a ray of sunshine fell, and yesterday I did everything on impulse, and the last distance between the two was also broken.


    "Really, what a rude man."


    Although it was only the body of magic projection, it was no different from the real body. I experienced it in the month that I should experience it at will. Even the real body far away in the prison enchantment left tears of not only happiness but also pain.


    At the same time, Xuecai, who was monitoring Tianchen outside the apartment, was flushed, as if he was about to bleed. The magic sounds surrounded her ears all the time, and she felt hot all over.


    [Senior and Teacher Nayue are really bold, but it''s early morning. ]


    When her mind was full of confusion, Tianchen walked out of the apartment and saw the wrong-looking Xuecai at a glance, and then suddenly realized that she was a little helpless.


    This was Tianchen''s negligence. Last night, I was impulsive and didn''t think so much, so I forgot to set up a soundproof barrier, so Ji Tuan Xuecai, who came to monitor Tianchen early, heard some blushing sounds.


    "By the way, you won''t come here to monitor it early in the morning."


    Tianchen''s voice immediately pulled Xue Cai back to the real world.


    Xuecai looked contemptuously, and then stepped back, as if she had encountered something dirty, but from her flushed face, it could be seen that her heart was not calm, she was just a little girl after all.


    At this time, Xuecai was wearing Caihai Academy''s school uniform and carrying a guitar case like yesterday. It can be seen that today is the day when she transfers, but now it is a bit embarrassing.


    Even in the morning, the temperature on Xianjin Island is still very high. However, seeing her look refreshed without a drop of sweat, it is probably because of the opening of some kind of barrier. Tianchen also attaches one to her body every day. The power of the realm.


    "The work of moving has not yet been completed, but the task of monitoring cannot be slackened."


    [A stalker-like obsession, but to a certain extent, she is a serious girl. ]


    Tian Chen liked such a serious girl in his heart, and it would be nice to have a beautiful watcher by his side at any time.


    "Unexpectedly serious."


    "I''m here waiting for the moving goods because I was told that they would arrive at this time, but I came early, but I didn''t expect the seniors to be doing nasty things."


    Xuecai looked at Tianchen contemptuously, and the girl of the spring love reacted fiercely.


    "move Place?"


    Tianchen hurriedly broke the topic, and her old face was going to blush any more. Sure enough, Xuecai''s attention was diverted, and she no longer grasped the matter.


    "Yes. I didn''t have time to prepare because it was an urgent task. I stayed in the hotel until yesterday, but it was still inconvenient after all..."


    Before she finished speaking, a small truck drove across the street to the site of this high-end apartment, and then stopped in front of the main entrance where he and the others were standing.


    Coming off the truck were two staff members wearing the uniforms of the shipping company.


    "Trouble, please go here."


    The place Xuecai points to is exactly near where Tianchen and Nayue live.


    "Wait, won''t your moving location be near us?"


    "Well, it''s from the apartment here."


    "Why is it so troublesome? Actually, it''s okay to live at home that month."


    Okay, Tianchen meant this, but when he heard Xuecai stepped back again, his face was full of vigilance.


    After arriving at Xuecai''s apartment, the goods were unloaded in a short while.


    "In other words, you just have something like this, you are so casual."


    It is the first time that Tianchen has seen such a casual girl. He has also been to the light green room before. Her room is a typical girl''s room. Coupled with working in the management commune, she is a typical little rich woman, so the room is also very luxurious.


    "Because I used to live in a student dormitory, there are not many personal belongings. Is there anything wrong?"


    Xuecai asked suspiciously, after all, in her childhood, her most concern was cultivation, and she didn''t care too much about the quality of life.


    "It''s not a bad thing, it''s just a problem. From various aspects, it seems that there is no bed for sleeping in the past."


    "As for me, you can sleep anywhere, and there are cardboard boxes."


    "Carton?"


    A drop of sweat was left on Tianchen''s face, and he silently made up for the appearance of a young girl sleeping in a cardboard box, and then shook his head severely. The picture was too beautiful.


    "I will accompany you to buy some daily necessities after school this afternoon, so that you won''t be bothered."


    "Thank you very much, senior."


    ¡­


    After school in the afternoon.


    "What is this?"


    "This is the cue."


    "this is¡­"


    "..."


    In a sense, Xuecai is really a bit incomprehensible, even an ordinary shopping mall can surprise her so much.


    "Tianchen, why are you here, and who is this kid?"


    "Her name is Ji Tuan Xuecai, and she was transferred to our junior high school this semester. Now it is the neighbor of Na Yuejiang and I. Bring her to buy some daily necessities today."


    "Well, then you guys should be busy, I''m going to work."


    Qian Cong waved her hand and trot away.


    This day is a good start in a sense.


    Item 0041


    "I want to taste the ultimate delicacy."


    Agurola shook Tianchen''s hand and said coquettishly, and a mist of water flashed through her cute blue eyes.


    "Okay, I see, I will buy ice cream for you, really."


    Seeing Agurola''s act of acting like a baby, Tianchen was instantly stunned, and casually agreed.


    Tianchen waved his hand and a dark crack appeared in front of him. Just as he was about to step in, Xuecai rushed into the room.

 Chapter 46：

    "Senior, where are you going?"


    "Go buy ice cream for Agurola, are you going to follow me? In this dress?"


    Tianchen looked up and down, as if being swept by Tianchen''s aggressive gaze, Xuecai blushed immediately.


    At this time, Xuecai''s hair was still wet, and water dripped from the tips of her hair. She was wearing only a uniform shirt on her naked body, completely unsuspecting.


    I probably felt the surging breath of energy in Tianchen''s room when I was taking a shower, so I ran out in a panic. In short, she was really a serious and responsible girl.


    "Because I am in charge of monitoring."


    Although Yukina replied in the same plain tone as usual, she was a bit uneasy, probably because of an emergency, so she didn''t even put on her underwear.


    Under Tianchen''s extremely aggressive gaze, even a somewhat dull girl like her would be embarrassed.


    "I see, so go and dry your hair first. I''ll wait for you to prepare it first."


    "Really?"


    "kindness."


    About ten minutes later, the figures of the two appeared on the street. It was almost ten at this time, and there were not many people on the street. The two were walking on the street, inexplicably embarrassed.


    "Does senior use space control magic? The same as Teacher Nayue?"


    Xuecai asked curiously, "The Witch of the Void" is good at space control magic, which everyone knows, but I didn''t expect that Tianchen, the fourth true ancestor, was also very proficient.


    "After all, before becoming the fourth true ancestor, I was also a magician. Although space control magic is advanced magic, I also know how to do it."


    Although the gap and space control magic are completely different things, even at a much higher level, they are not explained clearly, so it is simply wrong to be wrong, after all, in the eyes of ordinary people, there is no difference.


    The two walked casually, and at this time, Tianchen had two more ice creams in his hands.


    When passing by the arcade center, Xuecai stopped abruptly, and Tianchen turned her head accordingly.


    "Xue Cai?"


    "Ah, sorry, nothing happened."


    "What''s wrong with this claw machine? Do you have anything you want?"


    "Is it called a claw machine? It''s Maoyou-kun. That''s why it was very popular in the previous school."


    Xuecai looked at the cat Youjun in the machine reluctantly.


    "Then grab it, by the way, I haven''t played a claw machine before."


    As the coin was put in, Tianchen manipulated the manipulator to start grabbing.


    Fifteen minutes later, a few "wells" appeared on Tianchen¡¯s forehead, and they almost emptied the coins in their pockets, but they still failed. Every time they fell when they were about to be clipped out, Tianchen seemed to feel from The mockery of this machine.


    Just when Tianchen was about to use violent means, I wonder if this machine sensed Tianchen''s malice, and it consciously highlighted a Maoyoujun, and Tianchen calmed down.


    "What are you doing at this time?"


    A calm voice came from behind, but suppressed anger seemed to be heard.


    Needless to say, the person standing there knows that it is the month of Nangong, and the person wearing lace skirts on this island that is always summer in all seasons is hot. There is no one other than her. It is night but it is still Holding a sun umbrella is also her unique habit.


    "Oh, it''s that moon sauce, good evening."


    Tianchen waved his hand, Qiang Zi said with ease.


    "Oh, you ghost, are you ready to deal with the junior high school students over there at such a big night?"


    "How could it be possible? Agurola came to buy ice cream today, and Xue Cai came to watch me."


    "Even the title is so affectionate."


    Tianchen felt that that month was just a complaint, but in fact, he had already figured out that Xuecai would also be her family in the future.


    "Om."


    A low vibration sound shook the entire artificial island. After a moment of delay, there was a loud explosion.


    "what happened?"


    The three of them looked at the explosion place at the same time.


    The explosion sound continues to sound, it is not just accidents or natural phenomena that can explain it, man-made destruction is underway, and even ordinary people can feel the level of magic fluctuations from a distance. Came.


    "That''s right, it''s the beast."


    Tianchen said affirmatively, that overwhelmingly powerful, willful and frantic magical power collection, although only possessing instinctive will, it is still powerful.


    Item 0042


    "Beastly?"


    Xue Cai muttered to herself.


    At this moment, a huge explosion swept through again.


    This kind of explosion appeared clearer in the middle of the night, and it spread across the entire Xianjin Island in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, a fireball with a diameter of about tens of meters appeared above the artificial island, and even if it was far away from where Tianchen was, the powerful magic power could still be felt.


    The strong wind hit after a slight delay, and the sea was like white waves on a stormy night, and the artificial ground was shaken.


    Bathed in explosive flames, the figure of a dark monster bird emerged.


    Judging from the destructive power that can shake the entire island, this time the beast barely reached the fourth-order level, and its owner can be regarded as a strong man among the ancient vampires, although it is still far behind Watola''s level. Vampire.


    At this time, the beasts were realizing and making a noise, judging from the fluctuation of their battles, they had fallen into a white-hot state.


    What became the battlefield was an almost unmanned industrial area, and the devastation of a large-scale factory fire could already be seen from afar.


    Although it has caused a lot of damage, there should be no people affected. After all, a fight like this in a downtown area is almost a direct provocation, which shows that the other party does not want to attract too much attention.


    However, the battle continued even after this devastating situation had occurred.


    [Is this the so-called J teacher? The right arm of the saint, this thing is a bit interesting. ]


    For an instant. Several thoughts flashed in Tianchen''s mind, and then he was going to see the poor artificial life girl.


    "Senior, sorry, please separate here, please go home first."


    Xuecai finished speaking on her own, and then took out Xuexialang.

 Chapter 47：

    "Xue Cai, what are you doing?"


    "I will investigate what happened. As long as the situation is safe, I will go back immediately."


    "Why, Xuecai, you don''t have to do this. It should be the job of the police or the police force to maintain the law and order of the Mozu Special Zone!"


    "But the incident must not be allowed to expand, otherwise the residents may be injured."


    Xuecai said with a straight face, directly making Tianchen speechless.


    [What a naive child. ]


    Tianchen couldn''t help sighing like this, saying that if he directly intervened in the opponent''s battle, he would be regarded as an enemy.


    "Forget it, I''ll go too, after all, you are a girl and you are a little worried, but I can also be regarded as the demon attacker of Xianjin Island."


    Judging by Xuecai''s strength, even with the help of Xuexialang, she is still not the opponent of that artificial life girl.


    Tier 4 and Tier 4 are completely different levels. Although they may not be out of reach, they are also vastly different, just like the gap between vampire nobles and ordinary vampires.


    "What do seniors want to do? Please recognize your position."


    Xuecai turned her head to look at Tianchen helplessly. Although it feels good to be cared about, she still doesn''t want Tianchen to make a move. Judging from the magic fluctuations caused by Tianchen''s last move, once he makes a move, it will inevitably expand the matter.


    "Stand, stand? Does it matter?"


    "Yes, there are vampires fighting there, and the ancestors are true ancestors."


    "It''s okay, I won''t use the power of the true ancestor. Before I became the true ancestor, I was a good magician."


    "but¡­"


    "Enough for you two, when I don''t exist?"


    That Yue, who had been ignored all the time, had a sense of existence, and was somewhat helpless with the actions of these two people. Tianchen, this guy, was basically afraid that the world would not be chaotic.


    "Okay, so be it."


    That month sighed, and then, a magic circle appeared, and the three people disappeared in this street, and they came to the battle zone in just an instant.


    The battle continued in the warehouse street, and the beasts that rose from the burning flames were pierced by the attacks of unknown people, and roared like a mournful roar.


    Standing on the top of the building and manipulating the beast, the tall vampire wearing a high-level suit should be a high-level figure of some power.


    Suddenly a flash of light that tore the darkness appeared, it was a semi-transparent giant arm shining with rainbow-like brilliance.


    It was not a living flesh, but a magical aggregate that was materialized like a beast, and a wrist that was nearly a few meters long touched the dark demon bird in the air.


    Immediately after the next moment, the demon bird let out a sorrowful roar, the demon bird''s wings were torn from the roots, and magma-like scorching blood splashed around.


    Then the rainbow-colored giant wrist ripped the unbalanced monster bird like a bite, and the monster bird that could not maintain its materialization turned back to a normal magical power assembly and fell to the ground. The body of the beast.


    "It''s devouring magic power, it''s barely a beast with good ability."


    Tianchen said indifferently, although the ability is good, but the devouring magic power has the limit, and the beast itself is only equivalent to the level of the elder-level vampire beast.


    Tian Chen turned his head and looked at the owner of the beast.


    She is a girl who is shorter than Xuecai, a girl with blue hair wearing a cloak-style coat alone, with an artificially beautiful face, and pale blue, emotionless eyes.


    "It''s not a vampire! It turned out to be an artificial lifeform manipulating the beast!"


    At this time, Nayue was also a little shocked. She understood the consequences of doing this, and at the same time a trace of anger was born in her heart.


    Item 0043


    At the same time, the man in the suit was chopped to the ground after the beast was swallowed, and even with the strong resilience of the vampire, he could not recover.


    The exorcists are also the so-called high priests, priests or monks with status, and only this kind of existence in Xuecai''s memory can achieve this point.


    "Well, is it an eyewitness? This is really unexpected."


    A male voice came, and in this silent night, everyone could hear the indifferent meaning.


    Appearing in front of the Tianchen trio was a burly man with a height of more than 1.9 meters.


    The blade of the half-moon axe in the right hand and the vestment draped on the armored enhanced suit were dyed red with blood, exuding bursts of powerful aura, of course, it was just the appearance of entering Tier 4.


    "What an arrogant guy."


    Tianchen couldn''t help but spit out, is this a plan to stop talking?


    "Please stop fighting."


    Xuecai stared at the man in the vest and issued a warning.


    The man looked at her with contempt for such a snow vegetable.


    "Really young, is it the demon attacker of this country? It doesn''t look like a companion of the demon clan."


    Although it seems to be talking easily, the aura has locked the people present and can launch an attack at any time.


    Feeling the murderous aura emanating from the man, Xue Cai suppressed her center of gravity.


    "The torture and killing of the incapable demons is a violation of the Law of Special Measures for Attacking Demons."


    "Do I have a reason to obey the bill laid down by the flattering apostates to the demons?"


    The man spoke without pretentiousness and waved a huge battle axe.


    "Damn it, Xuexia Wolf!"


    Putting up the spear, Yukina ran and fended off the battle axe swinging at the wounded vampire at a critical moment.


    "Is that gun a seven-type assault machine gun? Is it the secret weapon of the Lion King mechanism that is engraved with the vibration wave driving technique of the gods? I didn''t expect to see it here."


    Xuecai did not answer, but looked at the enemy in front of her solemnly.


    "Aren''t you going to help your little girlfriend? She''s not the opponent''s opponent."


    That month said in a bad tone, but still a little worried about the safety of Xuecai.


    "Wait, I am looking forward to her performance."


    Tian Chen said with some curiosity, but was ready to take action at any time.


    "I am the teacher of Rudolf Ostach, Rudolf Ostach, the annihilator of Rotan Lingchia. Please enlighten me."


    "Why do Western European teachers hunt for vampires."

 Chapter 48：

    "I have no obligation to answer."


    "The **** son of the â¡â¥ and the high **** sword witch pray here-the dawn of breaking the devil, the **** wolf of Xuexia, quickly help me to kill the evil gods and hundreds of ghosts with the power of steel."


    The Xuecai holding the Xuexia Wolf once again started fighting with it under Lingshi. I have to say that Xuecai''s fighting talent is still good. The owner Lingshi''s ability similar to predicting, but barely able to hold the opponent''s offense. .


    "It''s so beautiful, the secret spell of the Lion King, kill her, Astarut."


    The man seemed to have lost his patience and decided to resolve the battle quickly. It was troublesome to disturb the guards of the brigade. After all, this is Xianjin Island, not Western Europe. He still has his own mission.


    "Accept the order, execute it, Qiangwei''s fingertips."


    The blue-haired girl appeared in front of her eyes and said without any emotional fluctuations, this exquisite facial features that were completely symmetrical on the left and right, and a beautiful face like an elf, continued to urge the beast regardless of the burden of the body.


    A transparent arm appeared from behind. Just when Xuecai was blocking one arm, another arm appeared on the back of Beast Beast, which instantly pushed Xuecai into a desperate situation.


    "Really, don''t be so aggressive."


    Several magic circles appeared in front of Xuecai''s eyes, which seemed to form a shield to block the beast''s attack. These shields were not very powerful, but it was still possible to block Tier 4 attacks.


    "It seems that the other two are not ordinary people."


    The man showed a trace of dignity, judging from the shot just now, the opponent''s strength is definitely not weaker than him.


    "You are the mastermind of the recent Mozu attacks."


    Nayue looked at him badly, a magic circle appeared behind him, and chains drilled out of it, exuding powerful magical fluctuations.


    "It seems that you were the "Witch of the Void" Nangong, the killer of the demon race. I didn''t expect that you were still discovered."


    "Western European annihilation teachers came to Xian Shen Island and constantly attacked the demons. What was their purpose?"


    "Astarut, let''s go, it won''t be easy to stay here."


    It seemed that he was not the opponent, and the man took advantage of this gap and quickly left.


    "Senior, why let him go."


    That month also watched it, if Tianchen made a move, it would be easy to catch him.


    "I''m more curious about what he wants, but he won''t be able to escape in the end anyway."


    Tian Chen''s face didn''t matter, but he could take this opportunity to look at the center of Xian Shen Island, the right arm of the so-called Saint.


    Whether the divine power inside can bring some insights to Tianchen, don''t ask for a big harvest, as long as you can explore the secrets of the gods in this world.


    Item 0044


    "Really, since I was evacuated, so be it today."


    Nayue said blankly, but she could still feel her bad mood.


    Immediately after the security team was notified, someone came to remove the dying vampire nobleman, and the three of them didn''t want to go shopping anymore.


    In a short moment, the three of them returned to the entrance of the high-end apartment. The space control magic can be regarded as an artifact of home travel. Within the scope of Xianjin Island, any place can be reached immediately.


    "Senior, teacher that month, see you tomorrow."


    Xuecai bid farewell to the two.


    "Agurola, this is for you."


    Tianchen took out a few ice creams from the gap and handed them to him under Agurola''s happy smile.


    "Really, it''s still the same as a child. It''s still the moon sauce that is mature. It''s obviously a loli, but she has the heart of a royal sister."


    Tianchen couldn''t help but sighed, and immediately provoke that Yue''s eyes.


    ...


    "Really, I feel a little distressed no matter how I look at it. Maybe I was attracted to him like this."


    Nayue held her chin, her eyes dim, and she looked at Tianchen who was sleeping with deep affection.


    From her flushed cheeks and hazy eyes, it can be seen that she had only experienced a certain kind of war not long ago.


    At the same time, Agurola next door could not sleep, rolling on the bed non-stop, with her strength, she listened to the intense sound next door.


    Although it is still a little ignorant, the blood flow will always speed up, and the heartbeat will beat like never before.


    On the other side, there was a girl who couldn''t sleep either.


    That night, Ji Tuan Xuecai''s mind was full of Tianchen''s figure. At the moment of her despair, this person appeared in front of her like a divine soldier and saved her.


    Every girl always has some heroic complex in her heart, just like it is written in a novel. She always hopes that a prince will appear in front of her when she needs it most. There is no doubt that Tianchen has become such a character.


    The girl who has lived in the Lion King institution since she was a child doesn''t understand this feeling very well, but she doesn''t hate it. In a sense, Ji Tuan Xuecai is also a blank girl.


    ...


    "Morning, senior."


    Xuecai yawned and said hello to Tianchen.


    "By the way, are you sleepy Xuecai?" Tianchen asked suspiciously.


    "Ah, no, nothing."


    Xuecai said in a panic, and at the same time her face flushed, she couldn''t say that Tianchen''s figure was in her mind all night.


    On the train, the two of them sat quietly, looking at the scenery outside the window, and fell into the cold for a while.


    "Senior, how did you inherit the identity of the fourth true ancestor?"


    Xuecai couldn''t help but ask the question she had always wanted to ask. In her eyes, Tianchen was a very kind person, completely unmatched with the legendary image of the twelve calamity beasts that were ruined everywhere.


    "This is naturally taken from the fourth true ancestor of the previous one."


    Tianchen didn''t even think about it.


    "Snatched it?"


    Xuecai was a little dumbfounded, and the identity of the true ancestor could also emphasize that this was completely unexpected.


    "Yes, to save Agurola, but also to be stronger." Tianchen said with a smile.


    "Agurola?"


    "It''s the little blond girl you saw in my house. She was the twelfth body at the beginning. She would have been swallowed by the original fourth ancestor. I don''t want her to disappear, I want to protect her."

 Chapter 49：

    Although this is also a fact, there are actually some calculations made by Tianchen in it. Of course, these things can''t be told to Xuecai, otherwise it will reduce the sensitivity.


    The train arrived at the station in front of the academy, and then the students in the same uniform as Yukina got off the train one after another.


    "Morning, Tianchen."


    The shock from behind suddenly hit Tianchen, and he put his wrist around Tianchen''s neck as if he were very familiar, and a familiar voice came.


    "You, is it really okay to show off your Royal Highness in front of other girls?"


    "It turned out to be Ji Shu."


    What appeared in front of Tiantatsu and Yukina was a short-haired boy with a headset hanging around his neck, and Yaze passed through the ticket gate while keeping leaning on his shoulders with Tiantatsu.


    "By the way, Tianchen, why didn''t you get up with the princess today, and who is this? Is there such a child in our junior high school?"


    "Transfer students, Agurola and Nasa are in the same class. As for Agurola, she left with Nayuechan."


    "Then why does Tianchen go to school with this transfer student?"


    "It''s just because my home is next door and I ran into it on the way."


    Tianchen casually perfunctory, but Yaase Keshu must know that, now he is teasing Tianchen.


    "My name is Himaki Yukina. You are Yase Keshu-senior, right? I heard seniors talk about it, please give me your advice."


    Xuecai bowed politely.


    "Please give me some advice, I''m the best friend of this guy."


    Keiki Yase said with a smile.


    Item 0045


    "Really, I have already harmed that Yuechan, and now I am going to harm my students. I won''t let you go."


    At this moment, an angry female voice came, and the students around instantly dispersed.


    Sasazaki Misaki looked at Tianchen with an angry face. Since that day I saw Moonchan''s abnormal walking habits and abnormal expressions, Sasazaki Misaki discovered the secret between the two people, although that month was a magic projection. Your body, but the reactions and habits are still the same as ordinary people.


    Now that Tianchen was openly close to his students, an unknown flame was burning.


    "I haven''t been harmed yet!"


    Xuecai instantly flushed with shame, and hurriedly explained.


    "In short, no matter how many women you have, you can''t be sorry for that Yuechan."


    Sasaki Misaki said with hands on his hips, pointing to Tianchen''s nose.


    "Xucai, come with me, stay away from this sweetheart."


    Sasaki Misaki grabbed Yukana''s hand and walked towards the junior high school.


    "It turns out that Classmate Tianchen has already harmed Teacher Nayue."


    "Unexpectedly, I''m going to shoot junior high school students again now."


    "It is said that Tianchen still has some unclear relationship with Lan Yu."


    "Life winner."


    "Burn him to death."


    ¡­


    As soon as Tianchen arrived in the classroom, he lay down on the desk decadently, looking out the window with blank eyes.


    "It''s really tired. There are so many things as soon as I go to school."


    Tianchen could still feel the resentment around him now.


    "Morning, Tianchen, I have a dazed expression early in the morning, ah, yes, it has always been like this."


    Qian Cong, who was sitting in front, greeted Tianchen who had just taken his seat.


    Although it is the same gorgeous costume and release as always, but today''s usual happiness is hidden, and replaced by a tired atmosphere.


    And Tianchen waved his hands with the same languid expression.


    "Leave me alone, by the way, you look very sleepy, too."


    "That''s right, you can''t cover your tired eye bags with makeup. You also saw the news, yesterday''s explosion."


    Qian Cong said while looking at the mirror and paying attention to the bags under her eyes.


    Of course he knew what happened yesterday, and he was still one of the participants. They had already caused great damage before they arrived, and they should have caused considerable losses.


    "I know about this in general."


    "Immediately after that, a big man from the Industrial Island Management Commune called me and cried to me, saying that because the host for disaster countermeasures was blown up, he was called to reorganize the replacement system."


    "It''s just because you bought low-cost, low-length junk hardware, and it hasn''t been adjusted properly. The filtering function in the computer network is also incredible."


    Qian Cong complained full of resentment, while talking about the expertise of the tall.


    "Although I don''t quite understand these things, it seems to be very hard, but I am still a little sorry."


    Tianchen listened to Qian Cong''s words unclearly, while comforting.


    "Why do you want to apologize Tianchen?"


    "How should I put it, yesterday''s murderer was not caught, and something like this may happen again, so I may have to trouble Qiang Cong in the near future."


    In other words, this is the other party that Tianchen deliberately let go, and the things that may happen afterwards are also irrelevant to him, so there is a little guilty conscience at this time.


    "Ah, why is this."


    Qian Cong suddenly wanted to cry without tears.


    "Anyway, let''s serve as a firefighter for the time being. Qian Cong is great. This is a great thing to save all the islanders."


    Tianchen began to coax Qian Cong slowly.


    "Is it really?"


    Qian Cong said a little shyly, and then showed a usual sly smile.


    "But what? Since I am such a great person, do you want to prove your gratitude as an islander with your actions? A cake buffet just happened in the restaurant in Shimen in the center."

 Chapter 50：

    "Well, anyway, I have made inexhaustible money in the past few years, so I will ask you to eat for a whole day."


    The central stone gate is the junction of the four bases of the artificial island, and is a huge building at the center of Xianjin Island.


    And there is also the most prosperous place on the island where high-end brands and specialty stores gather, and restaurants in that place are undoubtedly very expensive.


    For Tianchen, money is just a number. Anyway, I have made an appointment for a weekend date together.


    At this moment, there was a small commotion from the corner of the classroom. In the corner of the classroom, several boys were hustling around a mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter with that commotion?"


    Tianchen looked at the boys in the same class who were in a state of excitement with his eyes as if looking at a suspicious object in a station toilet. Asakusa stopped his friend Tsukshima Run who had just passed by.


    "Now, Alan, what''s going on? Why are those boys so excited."


    "Ah, it''s said that there seems to be a female transfer student in the junior high school."


    Mr. Tsukuba is a study committee member in the class. He is a tall and wonderfully mature student. Although she is not very friendly and speaks a little harshly, it is surprising that there are many boys who think she is good.


    Among the boys in the first year of high school, she was shining as the number one in the ranking of "hope to be stepped on the soles of her feet". It is said that the person who knew the result was simply hit.


    "The transfer student from the junior high school? Isn''t it the girl of Xuecai?"


    Tianchen looked at these boys with some pity. At this time, he wanted to tell them that, in fact, you don''t have a chance. She is my internal blood partner.


    "It is said that because it was passed on to a very cute child, I ordered the younger generations of the club to take photos and pass it to them."


    Item 0046


    Qian Cong took the phone and took a look, only to feel a little familiar, then frowned, and then approached Tianchen''s face, looking at him suspiciously.


    "Now, isn''t that kid the one who was with you yesterday?"


    "Well, probably it is."


    Tianchen nodded in embarrassment.


    On the other hand, Run Tsukuba watched the conversation between Tianchen and Qian Cong with a little interest, and the gossip fire began to ignite.


    "Mr Tianchen is also interested in transfer students?"


    Zhushimaren asked with a smile, and at this moment Tianchen noticed a gloomy breath next to him.


    "Well, she is just my neighbor now."


    [Well, it''s really just a neighbor now, it won''t be necessarily in the future. ¡¿


    After Tianchen answered casually, Zhushimaren murmured contentedly "Is it right?"


    "That''s right, after all, Jun Tianchen still has light green onions."


    "what?"


    Tianchen raised his head in surprise, then met Qian Cong beside him, and Qian Cong hurriedly pulled away.


    Then Qian Cong looked up at Qi Lun with a calm attitude even with a blushing face.


    "Really Alan, you say this again, we, we..."


    Qian Cong hesitated and couldn''t say anything, but how suspicious he looked.


    "It seems that the two of you are making very fast progress, is it already..."


    Tsukuba Run looked up and down the light green onions, trying to discover the difference.


    "Ah, ah, Alan, why are you doing this."


    Perceiving the unusualness of the two of them, Ruri Tsukuba hurriedly changed the subject. At this time, Keiki Yaase lay down smoothly.


    "I heard that Yase-kun has a good relationship with his older girlfriend. The senior of Yase is also a kind of weird person."


    Tsukuba Run hurriedly opened the subject.


    [What a ghost, that guy in Jishu didn''t dare to take a step beyond the thunder pond. After all, he is the head of the Three Sages of the Lion King''s organization, and he can be glorified by just a few minutes. ¡¿


    Tianchen was ranting frantically in his heart, he also knew about Yase Kishu and Xianguyu, after all, it was just a cover up.


    In April shortly after entering high school, Keiki Yaze fell in love at first sight with his two-year senior high school sister, and then embarked on a enthusiastic offensive like a romantic comedy, and finally started dating in the summer vacation.


    At that time, Tianchen had become the fourth true ancestor, and he had been monitoring Tianchen since that time. Of course, it was still relatively open and honest, so Tianchen ignored it either.


    "That senior sister is a bit weird, but she probably doesn''t want to be blamed by Tianchenjun. So are you, I think you also have a very interesting secret."


    "En, do you have a lot of secrets?"


    Tian Chen replied half-jokingly, that few of his former classmates knew his status as a magician, let alone the status of the current fourth true ancestor.


    "Ahhhhh, that Yuechan is here, what happened?"


    At this moment, Lun suddenly murmured that there was still some time before the morning meeting, but the head teacher, who was wearing a jet black skirt that looked hot, looked at everyone blankly.


    "Tianchen, are you there?"


    No matter how you look at it, the little teacher, who was a girl, stood at the door of the classroom and called Tianchen.


    "What''s the matter with Yuechan?"


    "Come to the student guidance room during lunch break and I have something to tell you."


    That month said slowly.


    By the way, what she is wearing today is a short gothic loli-style skirt with black and white stockings. Although it is still full of sultry feeling, it is also cool in her dress.


    "By the way, bring the transfer students from the junior high school."


    "Bring snow vegetables? Okay, I get it."


    Then he turned and left that month, but due to the appearance of the transfer student''s name, there was an instant wave of tremor among the students.


    "Unexpectedly, that guy has already attacked the transfer student."


    "Also, why did Teacher Nayue treat him so tenderly."


    "Am I dreaming, I dared to call Teacher Nayue directly like that."


    "Life is a winner."


    "..."

 Chapter 51：

    Listening to the wailing of those life-failed dogs, Tianchen had a sense of accomplishment inexplicably, after all, he had already conquered that month.


    Lunch break, luxurious office that month.


    "In just these two months, the police alone have grasped six incidents. The same thing as yesterday happened, plus yesterday¡¯s seven incidents, but the''old generation'' has been involved. It''s the first time."


    Talking that month, he threw out a thick pile of materials.


    Although I don''t want to know where these came from, but these seem to be police information, which is a rough picture with an enlarged camera video.


    "It seems that they will appear again soon. In short, be a little more careful not to capsize in the gutter."


    That month said with some worry, after all, Tianchen was the person she had promised for her life, and she had always cared about Tianchen.


    Although he knows Tianchen''s strength, he also knows that Tianchen is in a period of transformation. At present, he can only use the power of the fourth true ancestor and a little magic. At this time, Tianchen''s strength has dropped to the lowest point in history.


    Tianchen was also moved.


    Item 0047


    "Senior, we can''t just watch them hunting demons like this."


    Xuecai said righteously with a full face, as if it exudes endless light.


    "Yes, there is also the girl with the artificial life body. It seems that they are doing things like hunting demons. It seems that the police knew about it a long time ago."


    Tian Chen said against his will, saying that he had let them off last time. Although his strength is now greatly reduced, it is easier and more enjoyable to deal with the two small characters.


    "And that Yuechan also spread the news to the registered demons in each city."


    There have been so many attacks in this place full of surveillance. If you don¡¯t know who did it, it¡¯s too useless. Now they may not be sure of their identities, and it¡¯s impossible to determine their hiding. The place.


    "But, I think I probably haven''t grasped their origins yet, but wasn''t the teacher of that month also on the scene yesterday?"


    Xuecai guessed, but at the same time she was a little confused, since that month was there, she should already know their clues by now.


    "Maybe that month I didn''t care about it yesterday."


    Tian Chen hurriedly made a sloppy look, barely fooling the incident.


    "Now that we know their identities, let''s hurry up and investigate. We can''t let them attack the demons anymore."


    "This, forget it, do whatever you want."


    Tianchen originally wanted to wait until the teacher Jr was about to take out the right arm of the saint before appearing, but looking like this, Xuecai didn''t plan to give up.


    If she is alone, she is basically not the opponent''s opponent, so Tianchen can only protect her.


    "In other words, since you want to chase that uncle, why didn''t you tell the moon-chan just now? That moon-chan is very strong, and the official relationship with Xianjin Island is very good."


    Tianchen finally asked his doubts, but after thinking about it, it became clear.


    Xuecai half-closed her eyes and stared at Tianchen, a little angry.


    "Why should the people in the Lion King''s office cry to the police?"


    Indeed, the relationship between the Xianjindao Security Team and the Lion King''s agency is very bad, so in the final analysis, the two parties are completely competitors, and now it is the people of the two parties who are monitoring Tianchen.


    "If it''s just a simple crime of crossing the road, it is the job of the police, but if it is the Orthodox Church of Lotharnling and the teacher-level person is associated with it, this is the perfect international magic crime. That is, the Lion King. The jurisdiction of the agency is over."


    As if for fear that Tianchen would not understand, Xuecai explained patiently.


    [In other words, your control is too wide. ¡¿


    "And anyway, with police equipment, it is probably impossible to fight against the annihilating teacher of Luo Tan Ling Chia, I think there will only be meaningless sacrifices."


    With the trump card of the seven-type assault machine gun, Xuecai didn''t boast of victory, but told the facts plainly. The tone was as if she was simply telling the result of a calm analysis as a demon attacker.


    "Well, you are good, so be it."


    Tianchen had no choice but to do this. In fact, in the final analysis, Tianchen could sneak into the door of the cornerstone at any time, and the spatial ability as a talent could still be used, and it didn''t matter if the teacher was arrested in advance.


    It''s just that, there will be a lot of less fun. At this point, it can be seen that Tianchen is getting closer and closer to the longevity kind of thinking. Maybe it is for some fun.


    "Then, how are you going to find them?"


    Tianchen asked boredly.


    "In fact, because of this idea, I already collected the information in the morning."


    "material?"


    "It''s the information on the facilities of the Western European church on this island."


    As she said, Xue Cai took out the notebook from her pocket. It was a novel notebook depicting Mao Youjun, but the name of the church and its address were listed in it.


    "There is one Orthodox church in Lotharn Kia, and there are seven facilities for other denominations. They are probably in one of these places, lurking with the helpers."


    "It''s impossible, if it''s so simple, it would have been discovered long ago."


    After all, the other party is not a fool, and it is very important to hide it if you want to plan something on Xiangami Island.


    She probably didn''t expect to be rebutted, Xuecai blinked in surprise.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "No, even if there is no information about the other party from Rotarrinkia, I think at least the other party''s appearance is known, and that guy is wearing a vestment."


    "Yes, it might be true, but where is it?"


    Xuecai swallowed slightly, showing a confused expression, and then she shook her head as if slightly confused.


    No matter how good her fighting ability is, she is still an inexperienced trainee attacker.


    "But even so, with that posture, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible to hide anywhere. The least suspected place for Lotharnqiya people is the place where there are Lotharnqiya crowds, so it must be hidden. In places like those companies that have headquarters in Lotharyngea."


    Item 0048


    "In the case of the artificial island management company, there should be information about each company, but that kind of thing shouldn''t be shown to ordinary people."


    Xuecai said distressedly.


    "Artificial Island Management Company, please ask Light Onion."


    What appeared in Tianchen''s mind was the girl who had a good relationship with him.


    ...


    Before the lunch break was over, Tianchen hurriedly returned to the classroom and ran to the position where Qian Cong was.

 Chapter 52：

    "Um, Qian Cong, do me a favor."


    Tianchen was a little embarrassed to speak, and he faltered for a long time before speaking out.


    "Lotan Lingchia nationality company? Why do you want to ask such a thing?"


    Qian Cong asked in surprise, but it was a bit clear about the identity of the demon attacker Tianchen.


    "Even if you ask me why, I can''t make it clear, although it''s not a big deal."


    [I am going to save a little loli who is about to die, and want that little loli to be my psychic. ¡¿


    Of course he couldn''t say so, so Tianchen hesitated when he spoke.


    "Forget it, anyway, you are secretive all day long, there is really no way, okay, okay, just check it for you."


    Qian Cong tilted his head slightly and said, although he didn''t know Tianchen''s purpose, he still agreed.


    "Ah, thank you Qian Cong, it''s really helpful."


    As if giving up further investigation, Qian Cong took out the smartphone, and activated the system while sighing.


    "If you have said that you want to thank you, you can prove it with your actions. There is no such thing on the island as the enterprise in Lotharnchia."


    Qian Cong tapped the external keyboard with the **** of a first-class pianist, and easily extracted the confidential information.


    "No? Are there none at all?"


    "Although there are several companies that deal with or act as agents for Lotharinchia companies, all of their employees are Japanese. Moreover, there is no reason why a European company will set up a branch on this island. After all. There are also Mozu Special Zones in Europe, and almost all of them withdrew after the recent increase in Japanese currency and foreign exchange, right?"


    "Retreat? Light onion, can you check for the companies that have already retreated? It''s best to find the company that has been blocked."


    "Well, remember that if it is within the past five years, there seems to be a record."


    Qian Cong manipulated the keyboard again. This time, she waited for a while, probably because it would take some time to find out the information to adapt. Then the screen finally switched, and the dense data filled the screen densely.


    "Yes, although it''s only one. The research institute of Sukhrud Pharmaceutical Company is headquartered in Lotharinchia. The main research content is the use of artificial life forms of new drug experiments. After the institute was blocked two years ago, Now it has become a confiscated item of the debtor."


    "This is the light spring onion, where is it?"


    Tian Chen leaned forward and approached the screen of the phone. Facing Tian Chen who had deliberately pulled closer, his face gradually turned red.


    "Well, Zone B on the second floor of IslandNorth is on Enterprise Institute Street."


    "I see, thank you."


    Tian Chen said, and left quickly.


    Then Qian Cong hurriedly stopped Tianchen, who was just planning to leave the classroom.


    "Wait, wait, Tianchen, where are you going?"


    "Suddenly there is something urgent. I have to go out for a while. I ask you to talk to Na Yuechan about the afternoon class."


    Immediately, Tianchen left Caihai Academy with Xuecai.


    ¡­


    IslandNorth, where the corporate research institutes are lined up, is the Research Institute Street in the north district of Shigami Island. In the futuristic corner of the island with the most artificial island feel, the research institute remains in it.


    It is almost equivalent to a cube, a four-story building, perhaps to keep secrets, and there are few windows in the building.


    It is also because of this that you can hardly feel the atmosphere of being blocked, and this environment can be said to be quite compatible for criminals to use this as a base.


    "Is that the research institute of that pharmaceutical company?"


    Peeking out of the shadow of the trees on the street, Xuecai asked with an alert face.


    "Probably so."


    Tianchen replied in an unreliable tone. To be honest, there was a lack of interest and lack of interest in this action, and it would be troublesome to think about it.


    "Although it is said that the research institute was blocked due to the retreat of the parent company, it is said that the entire building has been detained, so I think the facilities inside are probably preserved in their original form, including the adjustment equipment for artificial life forms."


    "The adjustment equipment for artificial life forms just meets the conditions."


    Xuecai whispered with a serious expression.


    [Artificial life body, is it a product that appears to meet those purposes? It is a sad life. ¡¿


    Thinking of the fate of these artificial lifeforms, Tianchen was also a little emotional. Most artificial lifeforms have some hidden dangers. Only the little blue-haired loli is a special case, so Tianchen is very interested.


    Item 0049


    [Artificial life form, I don¡¯t know how it is different from the alchemy dolls in other worlds. ¡¿


    Tianchen recalled the world''s information about artificial life forms and compared it with other human body manufacturing technologies.


    Artificial life form refers to the general term for life forms produced through biochemical technology.


    Together with the genetic factors, it is completely set by humans. This is the difference from synthetic biology and other types of organisms. Although the technical difficulty is very demanding, the relative design freedom is also high.


    However, due to the opposition of religious circles and the high cost, this technology has not been popularized.


    However, the only exception now is the workplace where research on artificial life forms is prevalent, and that is the development of medicines that use artificial life forms. Most pharmaceutical companies have facilities for manufacturing and researching artificial life in their companies.


    Facilities for artificial life forms.


    And the research institute of Sukhrud Pharmaceutical Company was once one of the research facilities of this type of medicine.


    "From here, I really can''t understand the situation inside."


    As Yukana said, she put down the guitar case on her back, then pulled out the silver spear with a brush, and opened the tip of the spear.


    "I''ll look into it. Senior, please wait here."


    "Hey, do you want to go alone?"


    "Yeah, that''s what I planned."


    "Why?"


    Tianchen didn''t understand what the girl was thinking about. She had been beaten miserably before, and now she rushed up alone like a person.


    "I don''t want to involve seniors in this matter. I originally intervened without authorization. Now I should be responsible."


    Well, after all, I''m still worried about Tianchen, she is really a kind girl.


    "Don''t you want to monitor me at all times? It''s unqualified to throw me aside like this."

 Chapter 53：

    Xuecai frowned suddenly, as if thinking about Tianchen''s words.


    "That said, my job was to monitor senior, and I really can''t look away from senior. In that case, let''s act together."


    Xuecai thought for a while and finally decided to act together.


    "That, senior."


    "Um?"


    "thank you."


    Xuecai said in a low voice, almost inaudible.


    ...


    The facilities of the research institute were locked. Needless to say, the glass front door, and the door to the intersection was also blocked by heavy locks.


    "It seems that I have found it. A very basic illusion technique can basically deceive ordinary people."


    A ray of light flashed through Tianchen''s hand.


    In an instant, a sharp high-pitched tone sounded, and then the glass was broken in front of the eyes. The locks that should have bound the vent disappeared, and the door slowly opened.


    The building was very dim, but Xuecai continued to walk steadily as if she was wearing a night vision goggles.


    "Is this the spiritual sense of the so-called sword witch? It''s really good."


    Tian Chen exclaimed, this kind of ability is really convenient, whether it''s for combat or normal use, Tianchen hasn''t studied this kind of ability yet.


    "Is it really that powerful?"


    Hearing Tianchen''s admiration, Xuecai felt a little proud.


    "Of course, Xuecai is also very powerful."


    At this moment, both of them stopped, and everything in front of them was a bit strangely cruel. Although they knew that such an experiment was very inhumane, the reality presented before them was even more shocking...


    Tianchen didn''t respond much. As he gradually became stronger, his heart became stronger and stronger. Maybe he would conduct this kind of experiment in the future, but it''s not easy to comment on it.


    But the innocent girl Xuecai was different, and she couldn''t help showing an angry face.


    This is like a church sanctuary, a wide room with an old high ceiling, and a cylindrical sink at the edge of the wall.


    Each tank is about one meter in diameter and two meters in height, and these things total about more than twenty left and right, neatly arranged, and in the tank, it is full of amber turbid liquid.


    Floating in the amber solution are strange creatures that are close to puppies. They look like legendary monsters and beautiful goblins. In any case, this posture is not what creatures in nature should have. .


    Feeling the breath of someone emerging from the shadow of the sink, Xuecai raised her spear, fully guarded.


    It was a small figure, a girl with blue hair. The pale blue iris looked blankly at the snow vegetable who was holding a gun to herself. It was called Astarut, an artificial life. Body girl.


    Transparent water drops are dripping at Astarut''s feet. As an artificial life body, this girl should have just finished adjusting and came out of the sink.


    She was wearing a thin piece of cloth like the attire worn during the operation, and that piece of cloth was also wet and soaked, and it stuck to her skin perfectly, which was almost the same as a **** posture.


    Tianchen looked at the girl in front of him carefully with an attitude of appreciation.


    Item 0050


    "Senior, really...really so nasty."


    Seeing Tianchen staring at Astarut with colored squinting eyes, Xuecai made a low voice and sighed a rough breath. Xuecai looked away as if she was angry.


    Since getting the blood of the Fourth True Ancestor, Tianchen¡¯s self-control has deteriorated a little bit. Watching the beautiful scene in front of him, especially the blue-haired girl¡¯s clean neck, a tiny blood-sucking impulse deepens from the bottom of my heart. Produced at.


    This blood-sucking impulse is basically just a trace of instinct, Tianchen also has no intention of forcibly suppressing it, and it will be beneficial to draw more excellent blood.


    Hearing Xuecai''s complaint at this time, Tianchen rarely showed a trace of embarrassment. After all, he had been staring at the little girl, and he did have some thoughts in his heart.


    "Warning, please leave here immediately."


    "what?"


    Hearing the girl''s plain warning sound, Tianchen suddenly recovered.


    During this period, Xue Cai changed her gun-holding posture to a posture that was not alert but able to attack first.


    At this time, Tianchen was trying to figure out how to safely defeat the girl in front of him. The powerful method was not suitable, so there were only those restraint abilities.


    In the face of Xuecai''s hostility, Astarut just repeats the words indifferently, like a set doll. At this time, the little girl does not have her own values ??and outlook on life.


    But it may be due to nature. Although I don''t know why, I can''t help but warn the two intruders in front of me.


    "This island will sink to the bottom of the sea soon, please run away before then, try your best, as far as possible."


    "This island will sink to the bottom of the sea? What does that mean?"


    Yukina naturally believed what the girl in front of her said, even if she hurriedly asked.


    "This island is a dreamy and false continent floating on the sea at the intersection of dragon veins. As long as it goes to the fulcrum, it will be destroyed."


    Upon hearing this, Xuecai''s face changed drastically, and at this moment, she had already made up for the tragic destruction of Xianjin Island.


    Both of them naturally believed the words woven by the artificial life form. After all, this artificial life form girl didn''t seem to be a type of lying no matter how she looked at it.


    Suddenly, behind the artificial life girl Astarut, a large figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    It was a giant wearing a solemn vestment and armored armor, Rudolf Ostach, the annihilator of Lotharnchia.


    He coldly looked down at the girl with the artificial life body who looked back timidly. He seemed to be very dissatisfied with the girl''s warning to Tianchen, but he didn''t say much to her.


    "As she said, our wish is the immortal treasure that was sacrificed as the center. Now, the power that can fulfill the long-cherished wish is already in hand, the sword witch of the Lion King institution, thanks to you."


    Pointing the blade of the half-moon axe at Yukana in a pose, said.


    As for Tianchen on one side, he has been completely ignored. In his opinion, the magic that saved Xuecai was released by the "Witch of the Void". As for the guy in front of him, he was basically just an ordinary magic attacker.


    "Have you got the power? You mean the stuff buried in that child, right?"


    "senior?"


    Tian Chen looked at the man in front of him indifferently. Although his actions were good for him, it did not mean that Tian Chen would let him go. After all, he also fell in love with the girl in front of him.


    "You actually noticed it. It doesn''t look like you are an ordinary demon attacker, but no matter what, you are no longer our enemy. There is no obstacle in front of us."


    "You fellow, implanted the beast into that child''s body! Have you ever thought about the consequences of doing this?"


    "Eh¡­¡­!"

 Chapter 54：

    Hearing Tianchen''s voice, Xuecai looked at Astarut''s slender body in surprise, and then ignited her anger.


    "Yes, as you said."


    Rudolph proudly admitted what he had done.


    "Only vampires are the only ones who can get the beasts from the beasts in my body. However, by parasitizing the captured beasts before hatching in them, I successfully produced artificial life forms that host the beasts, but a successful example. , There is only Astarut in front of you."


    "It''s really crazy guy. It''s not easy to make demon envoys other than vampires entrust the beasts, right? It seems that you have a lot of dead in your hands."


    "For the holy things I teach, everything is worthwhile."


    Rudolph said with a fanatical look, the fanatics are really terrible.


    "Of course, when the Beasts are substantive, they will swallow the host''s life with an astonishing momentum."


    "In that case, it seems that this child will be alive within a few days."


    Looking at the girl with an indifferent face in front of him, Tianchen raised a pity. Like Agurola at the time, their fate would never be in his own hands.


    "The time to live is probably only two weeks. This is still the result of devouring the defeated Demon and prolonging it as much as possible, but this time is enough for our purpose."


    Rudolph said in a tone that didn''t have any worries or guilt, his face was frenzied, and at the same time the look in Tianchen and Xuecai''s eyes was getting worse and worse.


    "Is it possible to devour the demons because of this attacking the demons everywhere on this island?"


    Yukina tightened the spear in her hand, pointed at Rudolph and asked.


    "Yes, it was done to turn their magic power into the bait of the beasts, and at the same time to complete the art engraved in Astarut''s body. The sword witch of the Lion King mechanism has the The battle you fought with that spear has become a very good reference."


    The magic is surging on the field, and the battle is on the verge.


    Item 0051


    Rudolph''s relentless words instantly shocked Xuecai''s righteous heart, and the whole person seemed to be shocked, and even the hand holding Xuexialang trembled.


    "Yes, did you raise that child only for this kind of thing, do you just use her as a prop?"


    Xuecai looked at the man in front of her and shouted, completely unable to accept such a reason.


    "Why should you feel angry, aren''t you also a prop trained by the Lion King mechanism?"


    Rudolph''s words were nailed to Xue Cai''s heart like a thorn.


    In her more than ten years of life, that evil master has indeed been training her in this way, and sometimes envied those ordinary girls.


    But now that the last layer of camouflage was completely torn apart, which made her suffer.


    "That is¡­"


    "Use money to buy abandoned children, and then just blindly instill in them the skills to fight against the demons. Then they are sent to the battlefield. It''s like a one-time item-this is not the way the Lion King mechanism does. ?."


    Rudolph paused and looked at Yuk Cai mockingly.


    "Sword Witch, at your age, what have you sacrificed in order to obtain this level of attacking skills?"


    The last sentence completely shattered the fluke in her heart. With a few words of effort, Xuecai''s fighting spirit dropped rapidly, she gritted her teeth silently, and her cheeks became pale because of the loss of blood.


    "There is no difference in essence between me and the people in your Lion King organization."


    "Shut up to me and say so many things to hit a little girl, do you have a sense of accomplishment?"


    Tianchen couldn''t see it too much, and then interrupted him.


    "No matter what I have been, since I came to my side, I will not let go, no matter it is that month or Agurola will treat you as a relative."


    Tianchen said it as if she confessed, and Xuecai''s face, who was still distressed, immediately turned red. As a girl who had accepted the attacking technique since she was a child, and was ignorant of other aspects, such words are simply full of shame.


    "Senior, why did you suddenly say that, I still..."


    Xuecai grabbed the corner of her clothes with one hand, blushed, and a faint heat came out.


    "This is not the place for you to come and talk about love."


    At this moment, the neglected teacher J seemed unwilling to be regarded as a passerby, so he picked up his axe and threw it on Tianchen''s head.


    "Ah! Senior, be careful..."


    Xuecai noticed the sudden attack on Rudolph and yelled anxiously.


    "If it''s so easy to be attacked, I don''t want to get involved. Let''s wash and sleep as soon as possible."


    Tian Chen glanced at the axe that was about to chop himself, and didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    Just when Xuecai was about to pounce, a black light curtain enveloped Tianchen, and the axe blade stopped on the thin light curtain, and he couldn''t make any further progress. No matter how Rudolph tried his strength, he couldn''t go any further.


    "Then it''s time for me to change."


    A magical array of six-pointed stars flashed in Tianchen''s hand, and a huge, barbed black sickle appeared in his hand, exuding incomparable magical power.


    This is a magic called ¡®Death Scythe¡¯. It is Tianchen¡¯s reference to the projection magic, and also incorporates the power of death, with a weird magic formed by the power of space.


    With a wave of his hand, the sickle disappeared in an instant, and the space was directly torn open a crack. When it appeared again, it was already in front of him. The blade instantly slashed Rudolph''s chest, and the armored armor was torn apart by a large amount. Mouth.


    "It''s amazing. If I haven''t escaped, I''m now in two halves."


    Rudolph was terrified. If it weren''t for the intuition that he had cultivated through many battles, he would have been killed on the spot at this moment.


    "Astarut, kill him."


    At this time, Rudolph had already discovered that he was not Tianchen''s opponent, so he decisively began the siege.


    "The order is promised."


    Following the order of the annihilation teacher as the creator of her own, the girl of the artificial life body stood in front of Tianchen.


    A huge beast appeared from the girl''s body like a hot air current. It was a translucent giant shining with rainbow light.


    Now not only the arms, but almost the whole body is visible. It is a giant about four or five meters high. The body is covered by a thick muscular armor. At the same time, the girl who is the host is wrapped in the body, and the humanoid beast roars. .


    "Senior, be careful!"


    As if to shelter Tianchen, Xue Cai set up a spear and rushed towards Astarut.


    Responding to Xuecai''s curse, the silver tip of the gun was wrapped in a blue-white flash of light. It was a holy light that could destroy even the beasts of the true ancestors.


    "Xuexia Wolf was actually stopped!"


    The blade of Xuexia Wolf stopped moving where it only slightly touched the humanoid beast that envelops Astarut, and the movement of the spear that instinctively penetrated the barrier of any demon race was completely blocked.

 Chapter 55：

    The surface of Astarut''s favorite beast "Rose''s Fingertips" was wrapped in the same light as Xuexia Wolf.


    "Resonance! What is this ability?"


    "Yes, sword witch, this is the''divine vibration wave driving technique'' that nullifies magic power and tears apart any kind of enchantment. After referring to the battle data with you, the trump card for battle can finally be completed."


    Rudolph smiled contentedly.


    "Kill her, Astarut."


    The huge arm directly abandoned Tianchen and patted Xuecai.


    "boom."


    A loud noise rang out in this research institute, and at the same time countless smoke filled it.


    "Escape? How is Xuecai?"


    The magic shield blocked this powerful blow, and Tianchen did not pursue it.


    Item 0052


    "Are you okay, Xuecai."


    The smoke dissipated, and Tianchen and Xuecai appeared embarrassed. Although they did not suffer any injuries, they were still very aggrieved.


    At the last moment, Tianchen blocked the attack, but let the Jian teacher escape.


    "Senior, I blame me for being so useless, otherwise that person would have been arrested."


    Xuecai said in annoyance, and at the same time feeling a little lost. The words of Teacher Jian just now hit her severely, making her suspicious of her life so far.


    "Xue Cai is already very good at her age. The uncle just now is over forty years old, and he is just about the same as you."


    "Is that right?"


    "Of course, let''s go back first. We will always find him. After all, he still needs the holy object in his mouth."


    ...


    At the same time, Lan Yu Qiancong is still working in school uniforms. The place where she works is the 12th floor of the basement of Shimen, the security department of the artificial island management company.


    Although this is a strictly guarded area in the center of Xianjin Island, Qian Cong used the administrator-level ID card specially prepared for her to easily pass all the insurance doors.


    "Yo, Miss, I look very impatient, a good look is so bad."


    When Qian Cong sat in the position to log in to the terminal, the artificial intelligence greeted him affectionately.


    The artificial intelligence she called Moguwai is the emergence of the supercomputer that controls the five base islands of Xianjin Island.


    Although it is undoubtedly the world''s highest level machine in terms of computing power, it is considered to be uncontrollable because of its quirks, but it is at odds with Qian Cong.


    After all, as the maiden of Caine, Moguwai will protect her on the Island of the God of Strings, and she will always be safe on this island, whether it is necessary or accidental, as if she had opened a halo.


    "It''s so annoying, what''s the point of using your artificial intelligence to say such boring flattery."


    "In my opinion, is it the so-called trouble of love? Even the genius programmer girl still can''t stand alone in love, so what''s the problem?"


    "They told you to shut up, and be careful I''ll infect you with the virus."


    While pouring out gossip about artificial intelligence, Qian Cong started today''s work.


    The commission received today is the final handling of the explosion that occurred in Warehouse Street last night.


    Although this is a workload that will take the first half of the year to gather dozens of excellent programmers, it only takes three days for the combination of Qian Cong and Moguwai.


    Although in terms of Qian Cong''s technology, she is able to do much better work than this, but Qian Cong herself is quite satisfied with the job of being able to use world-class supercomputers casually.


    But at this time, Qian Cong''s mind kept echoing what his friend Tsukshima Run told him secretly.


    [Qian Cong, your boyfriend ran away with the transfer student from junior high school. ¡¿


    "I didn''t want me to find that address for the child."


    Thinking of this, there was an unknown fire in Qian Cong''s heart, but then he calmed down again.


    Although it was really unpleasant for her, but thinking from the usual Tianchen, basically would not deceive her so, and that Yuechan would not turn a blind eye.


    And another reason that made her unhappy was Tianchen''s attitude towards girls. Generally speaking, it was Tianchen''s life style. There were already a lot of girls who maintained an ambiguous relationship with him, and it was still increasing.


    "In terms of appearance alone, I don''t think I will lose to that Yuechan and that transfer student."


    Qian Cong blurted out without knowing it, and then felt a little upset.


    "Miss, it seems that your boyfriend is not a dedicated person."


    "Don''t respond to my self-talk over and over again for me, okay, be careful of the virus that I am flooding you with."


    "It''s not that I want to give you an idea for my partner."


    "That''s unnecessary care."


    Even though he said that, Qian Cong felt a little more relaxed, after all, someone confided in his troubles.


    Suddenly, a slow vibration and shock shook the room where Qian Cong was.


    On this Xian God Island, this level of vibration is very rare, after all, what went wrong.


    "Moguwai, what happened just now?"


    "It really surprised me, it turned out to be an intruder."


    The artificial intelligence said as if sighing.


    "Intruder?"


    "Well, in the battle with the security team in this building, what just seemed to be the aftermath of the battle was implicated in the aftermath of a pillar being interrupted."


    "It was interrupted or something...no?"


    This is not an ordinary building. This is the structure of the artificial island. It cannot be destroyed so easily even with bombs.


    "It''s not just the pillars. The upper floor has already suffered serious damage. Although I think it is safe for the time being, it is basically impossible to escape, and the elevator shaft is also broken."


    "Miss, it seems that I can only ask your boyfriend for help."


    At this moment, Tianchen''s phone rang when he was about to go home.


    Item 0053

 Chapter 56：

    "Qian Cong, what''s the matter?"


    Tianchen took out the latest version of the phone, saying that it was given to him that month.


    "Can''t I call you if I''m okay?"


    Qian Cong, who wanted to ask for help, exploded in an instant, and said angrily.


    "Of course, of course you can, get back to business, have you encountered any numbness now? Your voice sounds a little uneasy."


    Tianchen quickly changed the subject, and suddenly thought that in the original line of fate, Rudolph, the annihilator teacher, also attacked the Gate of Cornerstone, but Tianchen didn''t know the specific time, so he could only wait for that guy to act on his own.


    "In short, someone attacked the cornerstone gate, and the guard team was also in a state of war. You should promptly inform Teacher Nayue."


    Qian Cong said in a panic, Tianchen still heard the explosions and screams from the other end of the phone.


    "Then how are you now?"


    "What? Are you trapped inside? Qian Cong, you stay in the room and don''t run around, I will get there as soon as possible."


    "boom¡­"


    There were a few more explosions, and it sounded getting closer.


    "Hey, Tianchen, can you talk to me? I''m scared. Do you think I''m very timid?"


    In the computer control room of the Cornerstone Gate, Qian Cong leaned on the chair, sobbing a bit. Although she is usually careless, she is still a little girl in her bones, and she is afraid of danger.


    In this case, Tianchen can be said to be her only support.


    "Okay, relax, I will rush over right away."


    Tianchen calmed Qian Cong''s emotions while preparing to leave.


    "Senior, what happened, you seem to be very worried."


    Xuecai asked with some confusion.


    "The teacher named Rudolph attacked the Gate of Cornerstone, Qian Cong was trapped inside, and now I am going to rescue her."


    "Senior, I want to go too."


    Xuecai looked at Tianchen seriously, very firm, it seemed that even if Tianchen didn''t agree, she would follow her.


    "Well, wait a while for yourself to be careful, and don''t go head-to-head with that guy when fighting, after all, your Xuexia wolf was restrained by the beast."


    "I see."


    ¡­


    "Miss, although the stairs can still be used for emergency use, I still recommend you not to use it. Now I am trapped, waiting for your little boyfriend."


    Moguwai, the artificial intelligence, reminded.


    "Why?"


    "As long as you don''t want to collide with the attacker, the security team is already on the verge of being wiped out."


    Qian Cong was a little shocked, remembering that in this central Shimen, at least a guard team of more than 150 people was stationed here, and they were all destroyed.


    "Who is the invader? Is it a terrorist? Or is it an attack by the Empire of Night?"


    "No, it''s not. It''s not what you think it is."


    Under the fierce explosion, the building was shaken again.


    "There are only two invaders, an ordinary human, plus an artificial life form."


    The SAR security team held by Xianjindao consists of three brigades of about 440 people, and one of the brigade is always stationed at the central Shimen for security work. Among its personnel, there is also a squad of 16 people. Demon attacker.


    Based on calculations, these forces are said to be able to last for several days even against a squadron-sized orc corps against the Empire of Night.


    For only two intruders, these security personnel invaded the door after they had resolved all of them. They had already broken through the tenth floor of the closed compartment under the sea and were walking towards the middle of Shimen.


    "Complete the order, the seal of the closed compartment has been destroyed."


    The blue-haired girl wrapped in the beast''s armor said faintly, as if there was no mood swing.


    The figure of the girl now is a giant about four meters tall with her body wrapped in armor shining with iridescent light.


    The moment his huge finger touched the enclosed compartment, the seven-layer enchantment guarding the enclosed compartment was completely destroyed. For operation''s sake.


    The artificial scroll beast "Qianwei''s Fingertips" combined with her can nullify any magic power and tear the barrier.


    "Let''s go, Astarut, what we crave is just ahead."


    Rudolph wielded his great axe and said feverishly.


    "The order is promised."


    From here, to the middle part of the twenty-fifth floor below the sea surface, all belong to the jurisdiction of the artificial island management company, and the control of electricity, communications, and water purification facilities are all carried out here.


    This area is often an easy target for terrorists, and the corresponding security has been strengthened in response to this.


    Waiting for Rudolf to break into the middle department is the sharpest squadron of the SAR Garrison, two squadrons of the Assault Division, plus a squadron of heavy mobile units.


    "Well, it is qualified as an emergency response method, I think I have received very good training."


    As soon as Rudolph appeared, the garrison began a volley. These were all curse bullets used against the demons. Such powerful attacks could not be carried by even the vampire nobles.


    Rudolph commented while hiding in the corner and avoiding direct hits.


    "But, it''s useless, annihilate them, Astarut"


    "Accept the order, execute it, "Qianwei''s Fingertips"."


    The humanoid scroll beast shining with iridescent light attacked the mobile team members who continued to shoot.


    The Beast Beast swept past them with its overwhelming power, and the barrier protecting the mobile team members was shattered like weak glass, and they were knocked into the air without any suspense.


    Two minutes later, only a bunch of downed guards were left here, and Rudolph was no longer obstructed.


    At the same time, Tianchen also appeared outside the Gate of Cornerstone.


    Item 0054


    A while after receiving the call from Qian Cong, Tian Chen opened a gap and pulled Xue Cai into it.


    "Too, too terrible."

 Chapter 57：

    After stepping out of the gap, Xuecai''s face was pale and bloodless, even a strong-willed sword witch like her was unavoidable.


    Because the power of the realm is the origin that Yakumo Zi directly stripped to Tianchen, although it has completely belonged to Tianchen, it still naturally has some purple habits.


    Although the bow tie of the evil taste is gone, the countless sin eyes in the gap still remain. Being stared at by the countless sin eyes, I shudder when I think about it.


    Tianchen was also shocked when he first used it for the first time, and didn''t get used to it until some time later, and now Xuecai was completely shocked.


    "Are you okay, do you want to stay here and have a rest."


    Tianchen said helplessly, Xuecai couldn''t fight like this.


    "It''s okay senior, I can fight anytime."


    Xuecai forced her spirit and said reluctantly.


    "All right, but be careful, we will encounter them at any time."


    Tian Chen still told her, although he can protect her under normal circumstances, he does not rule out some unexpected situations.


    The two slowly walked into this cornerstone gate, and now there is no defensive force in the periphery. The words of that month are calling other guard brigades, and it will take a while to arrive.


    Tianchen walked all the way, but did not encounter any obstacles, basically all the members of the guard team here stopped the intruder.


    The entire cornerstone gate has been violently invaded, ruined walls can be seen everywhere, and the floor after the teacher has passed, all show a miserable situation.


    "Senior, it seems that the other party has intruded into it."


    Seeing the miserable scene in front of her, Xue Cai said solemnly.


    "Well, it seems that they are about to achieve their goal, after all, no one is blocking them anymore."


    Tianchen and Xuecai turned a corner and said, pointing to the **** scene in front of them.


    There were more than 60 guards who were seriously injured and fell around. The **** smell of blood radiated into the atmosphere. Only a dozen people were barely able to act on their own. However, they had also lost their fighting ability.


    "Qian Cong, didn''t you say not to walk around at will, I will be very distressed if I encounter danger."


    Tianchen looked at the girl in front of her with some helplessness. She was considered the only person who was harmless, but she looked at the tragic situation with a dull look in her eyes, and she seemed to be a little frightened.


    "Tianchen!"


    "Light onion, are you okay?"


    Qian Cong heard the voice from Tianchen, felt a little peace of mind for some reason, and wiped the tears welling up from his eyes.


    Then he chattered loudly as if to confide the melancholy deposited.


    "What, really, it''s okay! The company was attacked, many people were injured, and the building was destroyed everywhere and locked up. What is going on, those guys!"


    "Have you seen the prisoner who attacked? It''s the muscular man in monk clothes and a personal beast, right?"


    "do you know?"


    Qian Cong asked dumbly.


    "He is the guy who has been attacking the Demon Race recently. He only fought against him not long ago, but he escaped. I didn''t expect to start an attack so impatiently."


    Tianchen got a little serious. If the saint¡¯s right wrist were taken away, Xianjindao would be in big trouble. Although it has nothing to do with how many people die, all the people he treasures are here... ¡­


    "Anyway, it''s okay now. Compared to this, where did they go?"


    "Going down, it seems to be going to the lowest level of the door."


    Qian Cong also returned to her usual atmosphere and said, not wanting Tianchen to see her bad side again.


    Qian Cong opened the laptop he was holding tightly, connected to the management company''s network, and confirmed the situation inside the door.


    "The opponent is about to reach the lowest level."


    "The lowest level, Senior Lan Yu, do you know what''s there?"


    Xue Cai asked suspiciously.


    "How can I know that kind of thing? The lowest level is the only way to find reason."


    "I know a little bit about this, and I also know what the teacher J wants to get. It is precisely because of this that I have to stop him."


    Tian Chen said slowly, not many people knew about the saint''s right wrist, after all, it was not a glorious thing.


    "What''s the matter with the treasure that teacher J said about it?"


    Xuecai raised her hand and continued to act as a good student.


    Xuecai also cares about what Rudolph said about the treasures. After all, it is hard to imagine that the monks of the Western European church, which is known for its strict commandments, would be deceived by money and treasure and attack a foreign Demon Special Zone.


    "It is the arm of a saint enshrined in the church of Western Europe. It is said that Chirasami, who built Chirasami Island with incredible powers, used forbidden techniques. I don¡¯t know the specifics. Things."


    "Ah..."


    Item 0055


    [I am also quite interested in that saint''s right arm. ¡¿


    Of course, it''s not easy for Tianchen to say it directly, after all, this thing is related to the survival of the entire Xianjin Island, even the month that he was close to will probably be angry.


    Tianchen''s plan was to collect a part of it at the time of this invasion, and then study the posture of the saints serving the gods in this world, and perhaps be able to understand a trace of the secrets of the gods in this world.


    The lowest level of Shimen, the central hub, lies in the seabed, about 220 meters below the sea surface.


    However, at this moment two strangers were ushered in, a tall man in a vestment, a tall beast, and a little girl wrapped in a beast.


    At this moment, the blue-haired girl who originally lacked emotions had completely lost the emotional fluctuations, the side effects of manipulating the beasts had begun to appear, and the vitality had been seriously insufficient.


    Even by continuously attacking the demons and devouring magic power, it is now close to the limit. Perhaps this is her destiny, a sad item, just like the teacher Jian himself said.


    Here is the end of the four steel wires extending from the four bases of the artificial island. The anchor block that fixes all the headstocks is a small inverted pyramid-shaped metal base.


    The most striking thing is that in the translucent stone, there is a thin arm that is dry like a mummy.


    "Oh, oh..."


    From Rudolph''s mouth, sorrow and joy were uttered.


    Shaking violently, he knelt on the spot. From his seriousness looking up at the stone pillar, tears flowed continuously and frantic laughter echoed in this small space.


    "The immortal body usurped from the sanctuary of Lotharnchia, I have been waiting for it to return to our believers for a long time. Astarut, there is nothing blocking our way forward. I will pull out that hateful wedge and place sanctions on this decadent island."


    "Although it is cruel to interrupt your delusion, I still can''t let you take this thing."

 Chapter 58：

    "Who?"


    Rudolph looked around, and finally saw a figure beside the central stone, carefully examining the holy artifacts of their church, nodding and shook his head from time to time.


    Before I asked Xue Cai and Qian Cong to treat the wounded, and let them wait in place for the arrival of that month, Tian Chen started the pursuit alone.


    Spreading out his mental power and sensing it carefully, although he is not very good at this kind of investigative magic, Tianchen still knows a little bit, so it is very suitable to use it here at this moment.


    After determining the position of the intruder, Tianchen quickly opened a gap, rushed to the lowest level in front of them, and found the right arm of the saint first.


    "Last time I let you escape, not this time."


    Tian Chen started to attack while talking.


    The blue-green lines appeared on the arm, and the whole person appeared in front of Rudolph in an instant.


    "boom."


    The entire cornerstone gate shook violently, and the ground was directly smashed into a big hole. Magic enhancement is a relatively basic magic. This kind of magic is easy to use. Although simple, it is indeed powerful.


    "It''s amazing, but we still can''t stop our determination to retrieve the holy artifact."


    The knocked-up Rudolph wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, still attacking Tianchen with a fanatical look.


    "So I don''t want to fight against a fanatic."


    Tianchen complained helplessly.


    "Astarut, defeat him."


    "The order is promised."


    The two huge transparent arms slapped towards Tianchen, breaking through the magic barrier beside Tianchen almost instantly, and then struck him invisible.


    "I forgot that you still have the secret spell that copied the Lion King mechanism."


    After avoiding the attack of the giant hand, Tianchen was a little helpless. In such a small underground, a lot of magic could not be performed, otherwise he would not need to take the right arm of the saint, and it would be destroyed after a battle.


    [General means really can''t break through that guy''s fortress clothes for a while, it seems that I can only think of another way. ¡¿


    Tianchen dodged the joint attacks of the animal husbandry and the Jian teacher continuously, and was even suppressed.


    That''s right, it was suppressed. Tianchen began to transform and merge some time ago after obtaining the blood of the fourth true ancestor. Most of his energy was restrained, and now only the magic power that reached the fifth level was able to be used. There are only a few beasts.


    Moreover, the Beast Beast could not be perfectly controlled because of the lack of a psychic medium, and it might be out of control.


    Unprecedented awkwardness, just like there is a cannon, but you can only use a millet and a rifle, and now you can only look forward to that month.


    Although he was suppressed, he could still come to him from time to time. The magically strengthened fist was absolutely very powerful, especially the one who had been brutally tempered by Youxiang.


    At this moment, the huge beast arms began to dissipate, and the two people on the field were stunned for a moment.


    "It looks like it''s the limit, isn''t it anymore?"


    Item 0056


    "Astarut, stand up and use your last value."


    Rudolph roared from the side, not caring about the safety of the blue-haired girl in the slightest.


    "Tsk tsk, mad believers are mad believers, can they give up everything for the so-called holy thing?"


    Tianchen ridiculed, Tianchen himself wouldn''t be like this anyway, people who treat him will take it seriously.


    At this moment, a spatial ripple flashed, and Tian Chen had an extra scythe with a chain in his hand. One end of the scythe was completely submerged in the space, which was the original magic used in the previous battle.


    As if perceiving the danger, Rudolph jumped straight back, and escaped the fatal blow by virtue of his intuition that he had cultivated for many years.


    "Did it? It''s a pity."


    It was not a pity for Tianchen, he didn''t expect to kill with one blow.


    Rudolf is also a Tier 4 powerhouse anyway, and his combat experience is extremely rich. In addition, the incomplete Tianchen currently lacks even Tier 5 combat power. At the same time, it also needs to be restricted by the venue. Rudolf can barely be able to. He Tianchen stalemate.


    [It seems that we have to prepare weapons, props and the like like that month, so as not to be taken advantage of by the enemy in the future. ¡¿


    The lesson this time is to remind Tianchen not to be too superstitious about his own strength. Sometimes he will encounter such special circumstances, and it is necessary to prepare some foreign objects.


    Whether it''s magic attire or those disposable items, you have to prepare some, especially now that there is still a lack of an exclusive weapon. Now Tianchen fights are basically not bare-handed, or magical condensing.


    "It seems that you have no chance. The Nangong of the security team will also be coming that month."


    Tianchen kept hitting Rudolph, looking for opportunities.


    With a flash, Tianchen came to Aslarut''s side in an instant and picked her up. The little blue-haired girl in front of her was dying, her eyes were dim, and her vitality was about to run out.


    "Since you have been captured by me, you will be my belongings from now on. Since you are my belongings, you can''t be allowed to die."


    Tianchen announced domineeringly to the little girl in her arms.


    The blue-haired girl''s eyes only flashed slightly, and did not struggle to resist. For her, being possessed by the winner was in line with the setting.


    Rudolph in front of him did not expect such a thing to happen in an instant. Before he could do anything, Tianchen showed two small fangs and pierced Astarut''s smooth waves.


    A blush appeared on the pale girl''s face, and then her life fluctuations began to stabilize. Although she did not transform into a vampire, the vitality of the vampire''s blood made up for her lack of vitality.


    At the same time, as the blood of a psychic medium was drawn again, Tianchen''s five great beasts before becoming the fourth true ancestor began to awaken, and this time it was the second beast that awakened.


    Originally, Tianchen could force the Beast Beast to temporarily awaken in its heyday. Originally the No. 1 Beast Beast, the elemental fairy is like this, but now he has no strength to do this, otherwise he would leave the Beast to kill Rudolph from the beginning. There are a few strange beasts.


    The black air current began to surge, and three blood-red rays of light appeared behind Tianchen, as if it was piercing the soul, full of chill.


    The black qi dissipated, and what appeared in front of him was a pitch-black crow about two meters high, with three blood-red eyes, staring directly at it as if the soul was about to be pulled out.


    "Fix him, three-eyed crow."


    When Tianchen¡¯s words fell, Rudolph felt his head dizzy, and then he lost consciousness, and it was solved simply. Although he kept his hands and the teacher was not killed on the spot, his soul was still severely injured. Can he recover in this life? Still a problem.


    "This effect is really good. Even when I encountered it in his heyday, I would be dizzy for two or three seconds. There are a lot of unique features in the beast."


    Tian Chen sighed, but he became interested in some research on the abilities of the beasts.


    "It seems that you have solved it, but there is some gravity in your hands."


    At this moment, a spatial ripple appeared, and a petite figure holding a parasol appeared in front of him, it was that month.


    "You can''t deal with it too much, right."


    "Don''t talk about it, what''s the matter with this beast of yours? What''s the matter with the little girl in your arms?"

 Chapter 59：

    Nayue stared directly at Tianchen sharply, and her anger began to accumulate.


    [Unexpectedly, after just a few days of work, I found a girl again. It''s really a ghost. ¡¿


    "This, this is to put this child''s animal under my management. If this child''s animal is to consume my vitality, then there will be no burden."


    [Who doesn''t want a very obedient little maid. ¡¿


    Although Tianchen thought so in his heart, he did not dare to say it.


    "So, I sucked blood to save her, right."


    Na Yue gritted her teeth, the black lace fan in her hand pointed at Tianchen and said bitterly.


    "That''s why there is no way to do it."


    Tianchen continued to say this.


    "Since you have no idea, then she will leave it to me in the future."


    Tianchen only felt that his hands were empty, and Astarut was taken directly by that month.


    [The maid who got it is so gone. ¡¿


    Tianchen''s expression was bitter, but he didn''t say much when he saw that moon''s small face full of anger.


    Item 0057


    The next day, the weekend, in the high-end apartment that month.


    "That''s it. In short, Astarut will be a new member of our family."


    Nayue pointed to the blue-haired girl in a maid outfit with the black lace in her hand and said.


    Yesterday, after that month snatched Astarut from Tianchen, he took her to the high-level hospital on Xianjin Island.


    Unexpectedly, the girl who was dying was found to be no different from ordinary people after the examination, and even the vitality was very strong.


    Nayue recalled what Tianchen had done before, and suddenly realized that, facing the girl in front of her, the jealousy that had arisen in Nayue''s heart also disappeared.


    Finally, by virtue of her status in the security team, Astarut''s custody was easily obtained that month, and all the follow-up work, including the status, was completed in one day.


    As for the teacher, he is still in a coma, ready to be sent back to Western Europe for trial, but it is estimated that the guy who has done such an earth-shattering thing will not end well.


    Think about it carefully, the Western European church is also a big power second only to the three night empires, and as a sacred object of the Western European church, its defense force must be very tight, how can it be so easily captured.


    Maybe it was because there were some unknown transactions between some forces at the beginning, anyway, these didn''t have much to do with Tianchen.


    "Why does she wear a maid costume."


    Tianchen vomited, staring at Nayue resentfully, staring at her hairy.


    "My clothes are a little smaller in size, only these sets of clothes are suitable for Astarut."


    Don''t turn your face that month, and found an excuse that can barely make sense.


    ¡¾How can you give her to you, you will definitely do whatever you want with her, think beautifully. ¡¿


    "You absolutely deliberately, deliberately."


    "Hmm, it''s not there."


    "I know. In the compartment of Yuechan''s wardrobe, those extremely **** and extremely shameful clothes are completely invisible. Such conservative Yuechan will have such a preference, like what..."


    Tianchen decided to threaten it, but he finally got the little maid, so how could she just be able to get rid of the water like this? This is too awkward.


    "Stop, stop, stop, you''re half done."


    That month hurriedly covered Tianchen''s mouth, and there was a transfer student from the junior high school next to him.


    "make a deal."


    The scenes in front of me seemed warm and harmonious. Although she sometimes made a fuss, she still felt envy for a while. She has been practicing since she was a child, except for a roommate who had been with her since she was a child. Kind of warmth.


    [Am I just a prop? Is it really possible to kill seniors or something? ¡¿


    Recalling what Teacher Jian had said before, Xuecai''s heart was contradictory at this moment.


    Through the understanding of Tianchen in the past few days, I found that Tianchen is not as vicious as the legend, the fourth true ancestor who pursued destruction, on the contrary, was very gentle and considerate.


    [If senior is really in danger, can I really make it? ¡¿


    Xue Cai was entangled in her heart. Although it was the order of the Lion King''s organ, she already hesitated in her heart.


    Xuecai''s entangled expression was always in my eyes that month, and I could see that Xuecai had a good impression in her heart at this time.


    Nayue gritted her teeth and looked at Tianchen, the black lace folding fan in her hand was tightly gripped.


    [Really, let him succeed again, it seems that we have to check it out in the future, otherwise it will be designed by the hostile forces in the future. ¡¿


    On the contrary, Agurola was very happy, and finally someone was able to play with her. Although Astarut was a three-none, Agurola greeted her enthusiastically.


    ¡­


    At night, Tianchen did not stay in the room of that month, and sat on his bed alone.


    An object radiating sacred light appeared in Tianchen''s hands. The faint white light seemed to be able to calm people''s minds, and it was covered with a strong breath of light.


    "That''s right, it''s faith, it''s definitely the power of faith."


    Tianchen frowned and muttered to himself.


    This is a fingernail, obtained by Tianchen during the day. The saint''s right wrist cannot leave the center of Xian Shen Island, but it doesn''t mean that Tianchen can''t study it, so Tianchen stole a fingernail.


    In Gensokyo¡¯s world, Tianchen has seen many existences of the sixth quasi-divine level and above. Although there are indeed some differences between them, it is the first time that Tianchen has seen such a thing as a **** of faith.


    Although Gensokyo¡¯s gods must be the same, Tianchen hadn¡¯t studied it, and even Yeyue had just seen it.


    "Do you want to survive with the power of faith? It seems like a failure."


    The gods of this world are unwilling to die and want to survive by relying on their beliefs, but after all, they are only natives, with insufficient knowledge, no success, and they are not the pseudo-gods produced by that belief. In the end, they still have no resistance to the general trend.


    Certain gods in Gensokyo must have survived, but there are none in this world.


    "Although the power of faith is good, I don''t need it in particular. Maybe it can be treated as a foreign object, but it can''t be treated as a foundation."


    In an instant, Tianchen made a decision.


    Item 0058

 Chapter 60：

    From the nails of this saint, Tianchen also felt the power of divinity personally. He may also embark on this path in the future, which is of great reference, and there may be many gods he will encounter in the future.


    Gensokyo World is in the era of monsters. The glory of the gods gradually faded under the torrent of the era of the supernatural world. The era of monsters rises. Yakumo Zi, Kazami Yuka, etc. did not follow the path of gods.


    Although they have all walked out of their own way, and are even far stronger than most gods in strength, the **** rank is a collective term, and there are even human beings who have reached the sixth rank.


    Tianchen can walk in the endless chaos, his own existence may be all-encompassing, and his strength has reached his level, and he can already faintly feel his origin.


    The origin of Tianchen may be more than one simple. The affinity that was previously guessed also has an origin similar to control. This can be inferred from the fact that he is compatible with so many types of power without repelling it.


    So every time you reach a world, Tianchen can re-practice, even different systems can merge with each other. This is a road that is difficult to replicate. Maybe those powerful beings can do it, but it can''t be as perfect as Tianchen.


    This is one of his advantages, and this is also the conclusion that Yakumo Zi and the others have come to. Facts have proved that those old witches who live like fossils are indeed very knowledgeable.


    For example, the spiritual power and magic power in Chen Chen''s body have begun to merge, and the death power stored in the body, as well as those sources, have also begun to truly merge. When it is completed, it is basically the time of complete transformation.


    ...


    Early in the morning, at the door.


    "You are really stubborn."


    Tianchen looked at the girl in front of her and said helplessly.


    "As a predecessor''s monitor, of course you have to follow senior at any time."


    Yukina seriously played the role of the Oyuki slut, and didn''t care about the others who pointed and pointed along the way.


    "Forget it, it''s up to you, it''s not me who is troubled anyway."


    In the junior high school of Caihai Academy, looking at the familiar scene in front of him, Tianchen felt like a human being. After all, a lot of things happened during this period.


    "Yellow vegetable sauce, good morning."


    At this moment, a voice full of vitality came.


    [Some familiar feelings. ¡¿


    This was Tianchen''s first reaction, and he immediately turned his gaze to that direction.


    "Naisa sauce, and Xia Yin sauce, good morning."


    Xuecai greeted him with some joy. Although it had only been a few days since the transfer, they had become good friends.


    In the eye, there is an energetic single ponytail girl who is happily talking to Xuecai, and it is easy to know that she is just a chatter.


    Sweeping his gaze back, Tianchen was stunned for a while, and at the same time his heart began to beat faster.


    With the continuous improvement of strength, Tianchen''s control of emotions and mentality has become stronger and stronger. At the same time, he has seen many peerless beauties, and even Penglai Shan Huiye is an indescribable woman.


    But this kind of throbbing hasn''t appeared for a long time. This is the first time in this world. As for the previous time, it was when facing Kaguya.


    [What a pure girl, this is the first time I have seen such a girl. ¡¿


    This was Tianchen¡¯s first reaction. The girl in front of her had silver-white hair and blue eyes that were as clear as the sky. She seemed to be of Western European descent. Although she was only a junior high school student, she had already begun to have obvious development. .


    The whole person looked a little shy and timid, especially pitiful, Tianchen believed that most people would think so.


    She seemed to feel Tianchen''s undisguised gaze, the girl''s face was flushed a little, her head was lowered, and she seemed a little at a loss.


    [Why stare at me like this? But he is really a beautiful person, so shy. ¡¿


    When Tianchen was amazed by the girl, the other party was also amazed by Tianchen at the same time.


    "How? How? Xia Yinjiang is very beautiful, right? Xia Yinjiang is the saint of our junior high school. Do you want Tianchenjun to try to pursue Xia Yinjiang."


    Xiao Nasha''s voice, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, sounded, and suddenly awakened Tianchen.


    "It turned out to be Naisa, it''s been a long time since I saw it."


    Tian Chen said embarrassingly. After all, he was staring at the other girl and was caught on the spot. Even a guy with a thick face like Tian Chen would be embarrassed.


    "So, I just noticed me now. I haven''t seen me for a while, really, just like my brother."


    Xiao Nasha murmured, and mentioned her brother with some complaints.


    "By the way, let me introduce you. This is Natsane Haze from our class. She is known as the saint of the junior high school. If you want to pursue it, seize the opportunity. You, a former junior high school prince, still have a good chance. "


    "Please enlighten me, senior."


    Xia Yin bowed towards Tianchen, and said cautiously.


    "Then Xia Yinjiang, please give me your advice."


    "Jingle Bell¡­¡­"


    "Ah, I''m going to be late, Mr. Tianchen, let''s go first, and we will talk next time."


    Xuecai and Naishala hurried away with Xia Yin.


    "Haase Natsume?"


    Tianchen muttered to himself.


    Item 0059


    [It seems that the experiment has not started yet. In this case, it is still safe for the time being, and it will be rescued directly when the time comes. ¡¿


    Many thoughts flashed in Tian Chen''s heart, and it couldn''t be easier to look at an ordinary girl in his current state.


    During Tianchen''s investigation, it was discovered that at this moment, Natsuyin Yeze hadn''t been engraved with the art of modeling angels, but she could still feel her excellent aptitude.


    Looking at the pale girl walking away, Tianchen''s eyes flashed a red light. Vampires are very eager for such a high-quality psychic medium, and Tianchen is no exception. In a word, Tianchen fell in love with her and wanted her.


    After leaving the junior high school, Tianchen also returned to his class.


    "You are late again."


    On the podium, Nayue gave him a fierce look, but didn''t say much, after all, Tianchen often arrives late and leaves early.


    "Sorry, that Yuechan."


    Tianchen gave a dry laugh, and then returned to his seat.


    In other words, I was busy that month. After all, I had to take care of Agurola, take her to school, and teach Astarut various housework and black tea making skills. On the contrary, Tianchen acted as the shopkeeper.


    Listening and listening, Tianchen silently lay down on the desk, meditating quietly, becoming stronger is not just talking about it, it also depends on his own efforts, and continuous accumulation can achieve success.


    Time passed quickly, and one morning passed quickly. Regarding that knowledge, Tianchen said that she had already exploded countless streets of experts and scholars.

 Chapter 61：

    In the process of learning magic, Tianchen was very knowledgeable about materials science, physics, chemistry and the like, and with the current state of strength, it is basically the kind of unforgettable one, and the mental power is basically all remembered. NS.


    Therefore, although Tianchen often arrives late and leaves early, does not do homework, and sleeps in class, he still occupies the top position, which also makes countless students envy and envy.


    ...


    Noon, in the classroom.


    "Qian Cong, are you better now?"


    Tianchen looked at the slightly haggard girl in front of her and asked with some worry.


    In the door of the cornerstone two days ago, Qian Cong also saw the true cruelty. She was a bit shocked at the time, so she didn''t go to work for these two days. Tianchen took her out to relax for a day.


    "It''s okay, although I''m not used to it."


    Qian Cong lay on the table and replied weakly.


    "Then you can take a good rest these few days. Anyway, learn something, don''t you run away if you want to?"


    "Yes?"


    At this moment, a majestic voice sounded behind Tianchen, which seemed to be full of anger.


    "It turns out that my class is for you to run away if you want to. Am I just that annoying?"


    "No, absolutely nothing, that Yuechan''s class was super fun."


    [In other words, it is really interesting to watch my wife pretend to be majestic. ¡¿


    On the rooftop, two voices and shadows.


    "The fourth true ancestor seems to have awakened."


    Moiseki Yaase whispered to a figure beside him.


    "Yes, it seems that it is a monster that has never been seen before, and it seems to be related to the soul. The annihilation teacher is still in a coma, is it the same as the fairy monster that appeared at the beginning?"


    "What is your Lion King agency thinking?"


    "nothing."


    "Really, my boyfriend really failed."


    "It''s just a disguise. After all, they belong to two almost rival camps." The girl said lightly.


    Yase Keshu smiled bitterly. Although the two of them are really just disguising, but in the face of a big beauty, it must be fake to say that it is not tempted.


    Although he also knows that the girl in front of him is very scary, but he always has a trace of luck, and now he is completely broken...


    "Although I don''t know what your plan is, but be careful to restrain yourself."


    ...


    At this moment, the existence of trouble once again descended on Xianjin Island.


    In the Pacific Ocean, a luxury cruise ship is heading towards Xianjin Island. The name of the ship is "The Tomb of the Sea God". It is a beautiful ship decorated with magnificent decorations. Its majesty can even be called a palace on the ocean.


    A handsome young man with blond hair stood on a high platform, looking at the destination where the blurred outline could already be seen.


    And beside him, there is a young girl who looks like a Japanese. She is slender and slender. She looks gorgeous and graceful. She has fair skin and light hair color. She has a long ponytail. Fluttering silently under the blowing of the sea breeze.


    If Tianchen were here, she would find that she was Xuecai''s roommate, the **** who was crazy about Xuecai.


    "It''s almost here, can you finally see the fourth true ancestor again?"


    The young man muttered to himself with excitement.


    "Your Excellency, I brought you a greeting letter from the Japanese government."


    "Since 0:00 this morning, I have admitted that you have come to visit the "Devil Special Zone" String God Island. According to the provisions of the Sanctuary Treaty, you will be received as the diplomatic ambassador of the "Warlord Realm". That''s it."


    "Very good, very appropriate. Even if I say that I will not come, I will land on my own, but this saves me a lot of time."


    [Xucai, I can finally see you here, and I will definitely save you from the sinful fourth ancestor. ¡¿


    The girl clenched her fists and thought firmly in her heart.


    Item 0060


    On the "Grave of the Sea God", the girl made up her mind to obliterate Tianchen, the pervert who took the Xuecai.


    Tianchen, who was lying on the desk, suddenly had a whim. Although he didn''t have the ability to calculate, but the instinct of the strong made him feel.


    [Who was intent on killing me, and he was still not far from here, so daring. ¡¿


    Tianchen opened his star-like eyes, and the pressure was released in an instant, and it swept across the entire Xian Shen Island in an instant, and then quickly disappeared, basically no one noticed except a few people.


    But everyone who felt the presence of this breath was startled in a cold sweat. On the''Grave of the Sea God'', Vatola''s face was solemn, and the **** the boat, even her hairs stood up.


    [It turned out to be her, it''s not difficult to understand why I wanted to kill me. ¡¿


    The soul that was about to transform instantly found the source of the killing intent, and then Tianchen let go of his heart, and at the same time understood why he wanted to kill him.


    "It seems that we received a warm welcome from that person."


    Vatola smiled again, looking enthusiastically in the direction of Xianjin Island.


    "Close to the subject, let''s continue with the topic just now."


    "So what?"


    "Pledge to act with the monitors sent by the Japanese government. I hope you can follow this advice."


    The girl looked at the powerful vampire noble in front of her with a serious face, without a trace of timidity.


    "So, who is that watcher?"


    "Take the liberty, I will take this position."


    "Is that you? By the way, who are you? I haven''t introduced myself yet."


    Although Vatola was very confident of his own strength, he was already the arrogance of the past. After seeing the shocking power of the spiritual power a few years ago, he began to attach importance to the powerhouse other than vampires.


    The girl in front of her felt a faint threat, which showed that although the girl in front of her could not be his opponent, it was very likely to hurt him.


    "My name is Hwangsaka Saiyaka. I am the one who inherited the title of Wu Weiyuan, the Lion King agency."


    Hwangsaka Saiyaka raised her head confidently, looked straight at Vatola and said.

 Chapter 62：

    "Is the Lion King institution? It turned out to be the force that hosted the Banquet of Flames. The so-called Three Sages are indeed very powerful. I don''t know if they can fight a battle."


    Wattola suddenly realized that when he recalled that day, the girl who faced the true ancestor and the existence suddenly showed a frenzied fighting spirit.


    [The Feast of Flames? It is said that it was a feast for the birth of the Fourth True Ancestor. It seems that the Lion King mechanism is indeed related to the Fourth True Ancestor. No wonder Xuecai will be ordered to monitor him. ¡¿


    This is the first time that Saya Kasaka has learned about the secrets of their Lion King mechanism. After all, her master Yuantangyuan didn''t tell them, so there is no way to know.


    "Your visit to Shigengami City this time will be the subject of surveillance by the agency, so I will be walking with you. Please be sure to agree to this."


    "Really, so be it."


    "By the way, the inspector sent here is a cute girl like you. The Japanese government really doesn''t care about the atmosphere."


    "It would be even better if it is a cute boy, right?"


    Saaya looked at Vatola who was talking to herself like this with a rather unpleasant gaze.


    Originally, she was reluctant to accept such a task, but she was relieved when she heard the master said that Vatola''s goal was a gay, and it was indeed the case, but she was a little speechless.


    "Hahaha, very good, you are quite interesting, but what bothers me is that I have found my favorite target, but I don''t dare to start at all. After all, I am a little self-knowing."


    Vatola burst into laughter when he heard Saaya''s spit, and then said somewhat self-deprecatingly.


    "Duke Arudiaru, with your status, would he be so afraid?"


    Saiyaka asked with some curiosity. In her impression, the man in front of her was almost the strongest under the real ancestor. He was already standing at the top of the entire world, rivaling the head of the three sages of the Lion King institution. exist.


    Even though he would show respect to the true ancestor, he would not be so afraid.


    "The incident that happened four years ago is still fresh in my memory."


    Vatola took a sip of red wine and sighed as he looked at the island of Xianjin in the distance.


    "Four years ago, could it be the big explosion that happened on the island of Gozo."


    Saiyaka recalled a big thing that had happened before, but it was not explained.


    "The Big Bang? You should take it so, after all, this is not something you are qualified to know."


    Saiyaka is indifferent and speechless, she herself knows her level.


    ...


    At the same time, there was no calm at all on Xianjin Island.


    "Really, it''s an idiot to use this outdated detonator now."


    That month ridiculed the orc in front of him, and then a dozen chains came out of the triangular magic circle, directly trapping the opponent.


    "''The Witch of the Void'', haven''t you killed enough of our demons?"


    "In detail, the security team is saying, really, even the remnants of the Black Death Emperor have come out. I''m really upset recently."


    That month was very distressed. It had been a few days since I had a candlelight dinner with Tianchen, and I didn''t stare at him properly, maybe it captured the hearts of a few more girls.


    Item 0061


    The next day, ever since he felt that the **** who was crazy about Xuecai was approaching Xianjin Island, Tianchen was also a little more vigilant. If he was accidentally overcast, he would be embarrassed.


    "Skills conference, you were selected as a cheerleader, can you?"


    Tianchen looked at Agurola in front of him speechlessly. Indeed, Agurola looked like a princess no matter how beautiful it was on earth. Popularity is natural.


    "Yes, the pickle sauce is the same as mine."


    Agurola wore a cheerleader uniform in front of Tianchen''s eyes, like a small butterfly flying freely.


    "Forget it, as long as you are happy, if I also participate, Agurola will cheer for me."


    "um hum."


    Agurola hugged Tianchen''s arm and said happily.


    [Although it''s a pity that the chest is flat, but it''s not bad. ¡¿


    "By the way, aren''t you very shy? And how could you agree with Xuecai? You don''t like to mix things up with this kind of thing, depending on your appearance."


    "All the boys in the class knelt down and kowtowed their heads and asked for Xuecai sauce and Agurola sauce. As long as the two princesses can wear cheerleader uniforms to support them, they will do everything and they will desperately win."


    Naisa still said in full vigor, and the chattering attribute reappeared.


    "All boys, kneel down and kowtow?"


    Tianchen was shocked at once, the boys in the junior high school were really fighting.


    Although Tianchen thought this way, in the dark that he didn''t know, he didn''t know how many men were envious and jealous of him. Almost all the beautiful girls in Caihai Academy had an unclear relationship with this servant.


    Whether it was the month of Nangong who looked like a doll, the fairy-like Agurola, the youthful and beautiful blue feather onion, or the newly transferred Ji Tuan Xuecai all had a good impression of him.


    Xuecai lowered her head in trouble, facing the stalking requests of those boys, she really didn''t know how to refuse.


    Tianchen couldn''t help but made up for the scene of a group of boys kneeling in front of Xuecai with a troubled face, and smiled smugly.


    [What belongs to me is always mine, no matter how envious it is, it''s useless. ¡¿


    "Because the opponent is Xue Caijiang, it is understandable that boys will do this kind of thing, and the girls will help her to persuade her."


    Nasha straightened her chest out for some reason, with an amazing look.


    "By the way, Nasha, did you also join the cheerleader?"


    "Well, having said that, Mr. Tianchen, are you attending the conference? We can go cheer for you together. With so many beautiful girls cheering for you, you have made money."


    An unclear smile appeared on Nasha''s face, looking at Tianchen expectantly.


    And Xue Cai looked at a loss for a moment, it should have been unexpected that she would even be asked to cheer for Tianchen.


    "That''s right, I''ll go cheer up too."


    However, facing Nasha with such a bright smile and facing her, she couldn''t refuse, Xuecai finally gave up resistance and whispered to Tianchen.


    In fact, Naosha also had some careful thoughts in her heart. Some time ago, in the banquet of flames.


    When Xiao Nasha was about to despair, the man in front of him and his brother saved him. Every girl had an illusion in her heart. When she was in distress, a prince charming appeared by her side.


    The elder brother is a relative, so it is not counted. Naturally, he is full of good feelings for the opposite **** of Tianchen, but because of his embarrassment, he has never expressed it.


    "In general, I don''t participate in activities such as football games."

 Chapter 63：

    As soon as Tianchen said such a sentence, Naosha''s fickle expression immediately showed dissatisfaction.


    "But since there are cypress vegetables, Nasa and Agurola, you cheer for me, it seems that I can''t escape."


    Tian Chen said with a smile, he also enjoys this kind of peaceful daily life, in the endless years, this kind of life is also very comfortable, it is impossible to fight forever.


    Pursue the girl you like well, this kind of life is also good, the next world may not be so peaceful.


    The men¡¯s high-level events in the golf tournament include basketball and billiards, as well as three badminton events, and Tianchen has yet to decide which event he wants to participate in.


    "I guess I will participate with Qian Cong."


    "Senior Lan Yu? That''s the deal, so I''ll see you first."


    The two waved their hands to say goodbye to Tianchen, Xuecai and Naisa walked a little further to the middle section, and Tianchen''s destination was the high school building on the front.


    Xiangami Island is an island in the middle of the Pacific Ocean with a summer climate. It is already mid-September, but the breath of autumn is not felt at all. The midsummer sun still unceremoniously spreads the sunshine on the campus.


    As soon as I walked through the door, someone happened to have come first. In front of the shoe cabinet of the Tianchen class, a girl was changing shoes.


    A magnificent hairstyle with elegant makeup, a dignified uniform, and a classmate with a very eye-catching appearance.


    Item 0062


    Seeing the girl in front of him, Tianchen flashed a smile.


    [It seems that the fright I received before has completely got rid of. ¡¿


    "Morning, Tianchen, you just came here to help me move this thing. It just so happens that this thing is surprisingly heavy, and it has caused me a lot of trouble."


    She spoke in a familiar tone and casually, but the smile in her eyes was hard to conceal, and beside her neatly placed slippers, a huge sports backpack was thrown on the ground.


    "Qian Cong, what is this huge luggage?"


    "It''s the rackets and **** for the badminton game. They are used to prepare for the practice game. I asked my sister to borrow them. The number prepared in the school is not enough."


    Qian Cong said complainingly.


    "Speaking of which, Qian Cong, you would have been so careful. I really can''t tell. Isn''t it always a big deal?"


    Tianchen sighed slightly.


    "It''s really long-winded. Well, it was actually asked by Alan yesterday. Can you help me?"


    "Okay, okay, I''ll just move, but then again, aren''t you the big stomach king? Every time we go out to eat together, you eat several times as much as mine alone, so why don''t you gain strength. "


    [Big stomach king who transcends common sense, is it that all the nutrients it absorbs are used for growth? ¡¿


    Tianchen''s eyes were aimed at the two tall and straight groups in front of Qian Cong''s chest, and he suspected maliciously.


    "You, where are you looking."


    Noting Tianchen''s sight, Qian Cong''s face instantly turned red, clutching her chest and said angrily.


    "Uh, where do you move this thing."


    Tianchen broke the topic decisively, and asked with his gaze away.


    "Just move to the front of the cabinet."


    As she walked on the steps leading to the classroom, Qian Cong was a little embarrassed.


    "Well, which event are you going to play that day?"


    "Originally, I didn''t want to participate very much, but I was asked by Xuecai and Agurola. Anything will do for the project."


    Tian Chen replied somewhat casually, with his physique, no matter what proper championship he participated in, his opponents were just ordinary people after all.


    Qian Cong sighed discouragedly when she heard the names of the other two girls.


    As usual, Tianchen and Qian Cong walked up the stairs like boy and girl friends, and then walked into the classroom.


    After that, I immediately noticed the strange atmosphere in the teacher.


    Nearly 70% of the classmates have already arrived in the classroom, and those classmates turned around to look at Tianchen and the others at almost the same time.


    "What, what''s wrong?"


    "Don''t ask me, I just came here just like you."


    Bathed in the sight of classmates, I suddenly felt a lot of pressure.


    The classroom is now filled with a feeling of acceptance and trust, like a feeling of expectation.


    "Oh, Tianchen, I''ll leave this conference to you, and come back with a champion."


    Yaase Keshu said jokingly. To be honest, his act of opening the harem openly to Tianchen was worship, and he couldn''t help but come back to tease the two of them every time.


    "Mixed doubles for men and women in badminton, I''m a pair with Light Onion? Okay, I get it."


    Tianchen nodded and replied, the result of such a grouping is still expected.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, the locker room of the badminton training ground.


    "Really, you or Ji Shu, that idiot, can you stop making fun of me and Tianchen?"


    "Does it bother you?" Tsukuba asked with a smile.


    "It doesn''t count as troublesome, but what''s the condition of this dress?"


    Qian Cong asked, pointing to the sportswear for training.


    "It''s a uniform, right? It''s used for badminton matches. Well, it''s specially prepared for light onion matches. Is it not the right size? Wouldn''t you tell me that some parts are too well developed to wear?"


    "You can dress well."


    The fluttering skirt is paired with a short sleeveless shirt, revealing an unusually large number of strange sportswear.


    If Tianchen were here, he would definitely give a thumbs up to Run Tsukuba and say "GoodJob".


    "Because of you, the legs are not very beautiful."


    "What?"


    Qian Cong couldn''t make any response, and she was shocked.


    "Don''t you want your Tianchen to see the most beautiful side of you? Comparing that junior high school girl named Ji Tuan Xuecai thoroughly." Zhushima Ren encouraged.

 Chapter 64：

    "Does this compare to her?"


    Qian Cong lowered his head in thought, and asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, Qian Cong''s capital is very strong."


    ¡­


    At the same time, Tianchen was leaning on the open-air seats on the campus, enjoying the warm sunshine on Xian Shen Island.


    Suddenly, Tianchen opened his eyes, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, and cast his gaze to a bush.


    "Wow."


    A silver ray of light flew towards Tianchen, and the power of the spell could be felt from above, which was quite good.


    Tianchen stretched out his right hand, and two white jade fingers caught the galloping silver light.


    Take a closer look, it is a metal arrow, a Western bow and arrow with a sharp point and neat feathers.


    Item 0063


    Tian Chen threw the arrow in his hand to the ground, exuding mental power and began to scan the surrounding area.


    Suddenly, the arrow in the ground slowly disintegrated and deformed. It was like a curtain without a bracket, turned into a thin metal plate, stretched out, and then deformed again.


    The metal plate that has expanded and been bent into an acute angle is changing into the appearance of a complex beast.


    "Shiki God?"


    Tianchen looked at the changing things in front of him with interest.


    He is no stranger to things like Shiki. At the beginning, in Gensokyo¡¯s world, Tianchen studied spiritual power, and he also stolen the onmyoji practice books. Although he has not practiced this kind of Shiki God spell, he has never seen it before. A lot.


    The metal plate injected with false life became like a wild beast, its whole body made up of blades, roaring and standing on the ground, then jumped up and swung its forelimbs abruptly towards Tianchen.


    "It''s really anxious, at least some more will come."


    Tianchen moved a few meters back in an instant, avoiding the monster''s sharp claws calmly.


    At this moment, an arrow shot over, and did not fly towards Tianchen, but randomly inserted into the ground, just like before, forming a metal wolf.


    The two began to attack Tianchen one after the other. If it is an ordinary person, even the average person who has just entered the third rank will be a little rushed.


    "Wind Blade Tornado."


    Two pairs of light blue transparent wings flashed behind Tianchen, and the wings moved slowly.


    Cyan wind was rolled on the flat ground, countless careful wind blades swept past, and the two simple shikigami were cut into pieces without any accident.


    Although this is a school, in order not to damage the building and hurt the students, the output has been reduced to a very low state, but there is still a breeze, full of magical breeze, which brings this hot weather. Refreshing for a while.


    Ordinary students just feel the coolness for a while, but some people feel it is unusual.


    "Is someone fighting him? Forget it, no one can hurt him anyway."


    Holding a small parasol, she frowned that month while wandering around the campus, and then ignored it.


    "Is it a disciple of Yuan?"


    On the rooftop, Xian Guyong who noticed the battle also frowned and whispered in a low voice.


    Seemingly unwilling to give up, a few more arrows flew toward Tianchen, and similarly, a few arrows quickly became giant metal beasts.


    "Senior, be careful."


    Just when Tianchen was about to wave his wings again, the familiar voice of a young girl came over, and then the young girl was holding a silver spear and smashed a shikigami.


    "It''s Xuecai, do you feel the fluctuations in the battle?"


    "Xuexia Wolf!"


    The silver tip of the spear pierced into the iron wolf''s body, and the iron wolf was directly turned into ashes. In the next minute, the snow vegetables destroyed these gods like a rotten one.


    "Are you all right, senior?"


    Putting the spear away, Xuecai looked around without letting go. She was not wearing the usual middle school uniform, but a cheerleader uniform with blue stripes on a white background.


    [Damn it, my snow vegetable is actually protecting this kind of scumbag man, although he does look a little beautiful, ah, what am I thinking about, those who want to take the snow vegetable are all enemies. ¡¿


    In a hidden corner, a tall girl gritted her teeth, and kept telling herself that Tianchen was the enemy.


    The girl suffering from male phobia did not realize that she did not feel disgusted with Tianchen, but was only jealous that the other party had taken the Xuecai.


    [It seems that the **** doesn''t want to involve the yucca. ¡¿


    Tianchen put away the magic wings behind him and looked at the girl in front of him.


    "Sorry, I''m responsible for monitoring the senior''s Shijin. I noticed the offensive curse power, so I came over and watched it a little bit carelessly."


    "Shijin, watch?"


    Tianchen stared at Xuecai''s low profile in silence, Xuecai coughed deliberately and raised her head, and changed her attitude pretentiously.


    "Because this is my task!"


    [In other words, although this kind of thing is basically blocked by me, but I didn''t pay attention to it when I did that with Na Yuechan at night. ¡¿


    Thinking of this, Tianchen looked at the girl in front of him with unkind eyes.


    "You see it, something that sometimes happens at night."


    "I will keep the privacy of seniors and teacher that month confidential, please rest assured."


    At this point, Xuecai blushed, and said in a twisted tone, after all, the situation made her a young girl really unbearable.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this, now let''s see what happened."


    "It seems that the other party is here to deliver the letter."


    Tianchen moved his gaze to the ground, and found what was left inside among the scattered wreckage.


    "It seems to be an invitation letter?"


    "This is the mark of Lord Arudiaru, the invitation to the banquet on the tomb of Poseidon."


    "It''s that guy Vatola, it seems that something is going to happen on Xianjin Island. It''s really troublesome."


    Tianchen smiled eagerly.

 Chapter 65：

    Item 0064


    "Senior, do you know the Duke of Arudiaru?"


    "It''s not a acquaintance. Four years ago, that month and I accepted his bounty commission, and then we met a while ago."


    "What are you doing?"


    At this moment, a voice full of anger came. With sleeveless tops and ultra-short pure white tennis skirts, Tian Chen first saw such exposed clothes.


    "What is that letter?"


    Qian Cong''s eyes were full of scrutiny, and the two of them looked awkwardly.


    Imagine a couple of men and women who met at the back entrance of the gymnasium after school in order to cover their eyes.


    They also held a very gorgeous letter in their hands, as if one of them was about to hand it to the other party. From an objective judgment, this was clearly a sour and sweet confession scene.


    "Am I getting in your way?"


    Qian Cong asked with a stiff expression. For some reason, she only felt sour in her heart. The gaze looking at Xuecai looked very strange, well, it was strange.


    "That''s not the case, this is just an invitation to a banquet."


    [Although that is not bad. ¡¿


    "Yes, yes, seniors and I just met by chance. This dress is also meant to support the class, not to please the interest of seniors."


    Obviously they were telling the truth, but they seemed so unbelievably unconvincing. Even the two of them sounded a little disbelief, let alone the light onion who was on the verge of rage.


    "Forget it, don''t bother you to talk about love with your girlfriend, I''ll go back first"


    Qian Cong''s figure quickly disappeared into the shadow of the building.


    "Senior, don''t you go after Senior Lan Yu?"


    "Well, Qian Cong has gotten a little temper. It will be fine tomorrow, anyway, this is not the first time this has happened."


    Tian Chen sighed and said, in fact, Qian Cong knew more or less that Tian Chen and many girls were ambiguous, so he was psychologically prepared, and even so, he would still be very angry.


    In this respect, that month was the same. Although he was a little dissatisfied with Tianchen''s Huaxin, he still accepted it, and occasionally lost his temper.


    Xuecai looked at Tianchen with a reproachful look. Now in her eyes, although Tianchen is a very good boy, he is too carefree, and she is also a little bit deep in it.


    Thinking of this, Xuecai sighed lightly. Although she looked a little silly, but after experiencing the ridicule of the J teacher before, she also had a little speculation about the Lion King¡¯s plan. Although it is not very disgusting, there are some. have no choice.


    ...


    At the same time, on Xianjin Island, in a research institute.


    A man was sitting in a room with steel bars protruding from it. In this dimly silent research room, only the turning of the cooling fan could be heard.


    The central electronic screen was listed with strange words from an unknown country, and the man looked at the mysterious words on the screen with some distress.


    Suddenly, the compartment of the research room suddenly opened without warning. With the sound of chaotic footsteps, three people walked in.


    "What do you guys want to do? This is the sixth-level confidential area, and everything except the staff is forbidden."


    "Research Director Uemura. We suspect that there are items in this institute that violate the Magic Trade Control Law. Please quickly display all the materials in the institute and hand in all items for inspection."


    The identity certificate that the man in black took out recorded that the pentagram, which was equipped with a simple magic circle for body protection, was a coat of arms owned by the national attacker who was responsible for the international magical crimes of the Special Zone Police Department.


    "Trade, trade management law is violated? Wait a minute, this is the place to study the analysis of ancient characters. Also got the permission of the administration."


    "We have arrested one of Christopher Judd''s men the other day."


    The other man in black drew out his handcuffs while frightening.


    Suddenly, Uemura completed the transformation of a werewolf in an instant, and the man in black was knocked into the air in an instant, hit the pillar next to him, breathed out an aura of depression, and fell to the ground.


    "Sure enough, is it a supporter of the unregistered Demon Clan Black Death Royal faction, Astarut, it doesn''t matter if it is a little bit rough, grab him for me." The young girl gave the order.


    "The order is promised."


    Standing in front of the fire door blocking the way to Uemura was a short girl with blue hair.


    She looks like a girl with transparent white skin, water-colored pupils, and a completely symmetrical face on the left and right, like a fairy.


    "Artificial life form! Do you want to rely on this kind of kid to stop me?"


    "Execute, Qiangwei''s fingertips."


    In the next instant, as if the flesh was torn apart, Astarut''s back stretched out wings with seven colors of light. The impact of the wings spread distorted the air in the research room.


    "what?"


    Under the huge bang, even the sound of broken bones could be heard.


    The people in black took the opportunity to put a metal collar on the seriously injured orc, which is a tool that can control the nerves with a weak current and prevent the orc from becoming an orc.


    That month, staring at the photos scattered on the table of Uemura, her expression was a bit solemn, and the content on it felt powerful.


    "It seems to have been transported away, damn, what the **** is it."


    On the other side, Tianchen put down the phone, a little surprised. Hearing what that month said, Tianchen had some guesses, and that thing was worth researching for him.


    "Senior, what happened?"


    Xuecai asked with some confusion.


    "It''s not a big deal, just some jumping clowns."


    Item 0065


    Tianchen looked forward to the arrival of the Black Death Imperial faction sooner. How powerful is that Narakweiler? As a god-made thing, no matter how **** it is, it is at least somewhat desirable.


    At the same time, Tianchen was somewhat interested in the manufacturing materials of Narakweiler. As a god, he could already ingest something from the chaos, and maybe there were good materials.


    You must know that Tianchen hasn''t had a weapon that is worthy of the hand. The most important reason is that there is no material. In general, Tianchen is still a complete poor ghost.


    As for whether he can deal with that Narakweiler, Tianchen said that even if the gods of this world come, Tianchen is confident that he will have the power to fight, and the victory is still great, not to mention it is only a toy for the gods.


    Tianchen strolled along the seaside promenade under the shining sun, standing beside him was a snow vegetable with a guitar case on his back.


    [The banquet is going to be held tonight, so who is it? No matter who you choose, other girls will be very angry, right]


    Tianchen was a little tangled and didn''t know what to do.


    In this way, swaying, the two of them just came to the entrance of the supermarket unknowingly, and the air-conditioning wind blowing from the automatic door made people feel very comfortable.

 Chapter 66：

    Tianchen came to the place where the shopping cart was placed at the entrance and picked up a shopping basket and placed it on the shopping cart.


    "Senior, why did you come to the supermarket suddenly?"


    Xuecai asked with some doubts. Only then did she wake up and found that she was not heading home.


    "Well, big purchases. Neither Moon Sauce nor Agurola at home can cook. Most of the cooking is my responsibility." "More Add some cold drinks."


    "I will also prepare my favorite black tea that month."


    "..."


    At this time, Tianchen completely transformed into a family cook, complaining to Xuecai.


    A blush flashed across Xuecai''s face, and she was very embarrassed. She had been rubbing at Tianchen''s house for dinner these days, and she didn''t expect this point at all.


    "By the way, has the predecessor seen the first true ancestor? The oldest ruler of the night empire."


    Xuecai was embarrassed and hurriedly opened the topic, and asked casually.


    "I''ve seen it. There was a fate in that incident four years ago."


    With memories on Tianchen''s face, he said with some nostalgia.


    "what?"


    "Hey, this is the supermarket. Keep your voice down. Everyone has seen it. People who don''t know think I''m bullying you."


    Some aunts around, the girl looked at them, and the atmosphere became very embarrassing.


    "Yes, yes, senior."


    "Senior, what happened four years ago, the master and the others are also very taboo. Whenever they ask, they will perfuse it. It''s just a natural disaster that a meteorite falls."


    At this time, Xuecai''s curiosity was completely aroused.


    "It''s just a terrifying battle. Tsk tsk, seventy-two true ancestors and beasts came out. It is simply earth-shattering, the earth is shattered and the sky is torn."


    Tianchen sighed a little, but at the beginning, Tianchen used a part of his hole cards to defeat it and create a hypocritical moon. Tianchen was very tired.


    That was the first time in the true sense that Tianchen met a well-matched opponent, and he fought with all his strength. As for Gensokyo, ignore it. Even with his current strength, he is still a scum in that terrifying world. .


    It is estimated that he will not go back before he reaches the seventh rank, because he is still bullied and cannot regain his status as a big man.


    "Do the seventy-two beasts come out together?"


    Xuecai couldn''t help but see the magnificent scene in her mind, she only felt her own insignificance.


    You must know that the ancestors controlled by vampires can easily destroy one or two cities. There are seventy-two true ancestors. What a scene.


    "Well, don''t think so far, now we are going to see Vatola, this guy, you must know that he is the strongest under the true ancestor."


    Tianchen doesn''t seem to hit Xuecai anymore, but in the future she will reach that level, or even stronger.


    "The strongest under the true ancestor?"


    "In short, you only need to know that that guy can drive more than one True Ancestor-level Beast."


    "Okay, the things are ready, let''s go."


    After paying the bill, Tianchen and Xuecai walked out of the supermarket.


    Tianchen pulled out a gap with his hand, and several large bags of cold drinks were sucked in, relaxing.


    "Senior, your space control magic is really convenient."


    "It''s really convenient."


    ...


    "What, no time, okay, I get it."


    Tianchen sighed and hung up the phone.


    "Senior? What''s wrong with you?"


    "The invitation letter says that you will bring your companions, but that Yuechan and Astarut are looking for something today, so they are not free. Scallion is not suitable for that kind of demons'' banquet. If Agurola is the case, go to Nasa played."


    "companion?"


    Xuecai nodded as if she understood.


    "Speaking of which, banquets in European and American countries usually involve couples or lovers as companions."


    "I can only ask Xuecai, please."


    "It''s my task to monitor seniors, but I don''t have any clothes to wear to the party."


    Xuecai was happy at first, then lowered her head in frustration.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t wear a dress. Anyway, it''s just going to meet the snake charmer."


    Tian Chen said indifferently, he didn''t like that kind of noble party, he just went to meet that guy.


    "But, it''s always impolite."


    "Hey..."


    Xuecai opened the door of her room and saw a package lying on the ground.


    "It seems that someone has already prepared it for you, so don''t worry."


    [The action is really fast, I got the news so soon. ¡¿


    Item 0066


    "Then open it, there should be a dress for the banquet." Tianchen said to Xuecai.


    When you open the box, you can see that there is a thin cloth full of luster. It is a good material. The material is very valuable.


    Pickled up the whole piece of fabric, Yuk Cai stretched out the fabric instantly. It was a weighty lace dress with a petticoat with a chest pad and silk underwear.


    At the same time, Tian Chen picked up an information sheet in the corner of the box, his expression a little weird.


    [Height 1 meter 56, B76W55H78C60, well developed. ¡¿


    "Senior, what happened to you, what happened."


    Xuecai found that the look on Tianchen''s face was a little weird, and then asked curiously.

 Chapter 67：

    He glanced at the information sheet in Tianchen''s hand, then his face flushed, as if he was about to bleed.


    "There is a C cup, which is a bit surprised. I saw you with admiration. You must know that whether it is the moon sauce or Agurola, there is only an A."


    "Change, abnormal, senior is a big one."


    "Don''t be shy, put it on quickly, time is running out."


    After speaking, Tianchen turned and left, leaving behind a blushing innocent girl.


    After 9 o''clock in the evening, Tian Chen stepped out of his room.


    He was still wearing the clothes made by Huiye himself. It was originally a very gorgeous dress, and it was added with the power of eternity, which would not be damaged or dirty.


    The package sent by the Lion King''s agency contained matching clothes, but Tianchen didn''t look down on it at all. What kind of clothes would compare to Tianchen''s clothes. This was a precious thing full of Huiye''s love.


    Although he knew the plan of the Lion King''s organization, Tian Chen did not harbor any hostility.


    In the future, you will conquer the endless world, and there will even be countless conquered worlds offering all kinds of things.


    "Not bad, you are even more beautiful in this dress."


    Looking at the girl in front of him, Tian Chen exclaimed.


    The dress skirt with blue decoration on the white background, the bare chest is a bit conservative, but it is completely exposed from the shoulder to the back. The thin fabric fully reveals the figure of the snow vegetables, and the gorgeous lace skirt protrudes underneath. Snow-white and slender thighs.


    Xuecai was holding a suitcase in her hand, and inside was her Xuexialang. After all, it was against the banquet to go to the banquet with her guitar bag on her back.


    "Senior? This dress is really weird, isn''t it?"


    Xuecai narrowed her eyes and stared at Tianchen vigilantly.


    "No surprise, absolutely nothing."


    "Senior, please don''t look at me with such nasty eyes."


    Tianchen felt an impulse in his body, the impulse to pierce the fangs into the snow cabbage.


    As if feeling Tianchen''s blood-sucking impulse, Xuecai stepped back unconsciously.


    "By the way, the hair accessories on your head don''t seem to be in the package just now."


    Tianchen suppressed the heat in his heart and changed the subject.


    Yuk Cai covered her head in panic with her hands.


    "Is this weird?"


    "No, it suits you well."


    Xuecai smiled happily from the bottom of her heart, and fell into the memories of the past. In the past ten years, only the master and roommates have been the people she knows most.


    "This was given to me by my roommate when I was still in the forest of the gods."


    "Really, it seems that your relationship is very good."


    "Yeah, just like my biological sister, she is both beautiful and cute, with a good personality. She is a roommate that I am proud of."


    ¡¾But he suffers from male phobia and is crazy about Xuecai. ¡¿


    "Let''s go. People have been waiting for a long time."


    After checking the invitation letter, the two entered the ship, the brilliant lights and all kinds of luxurious dishes, and the people who gathered in the venue were basically very identifiable people.


    At this time, Tianchen looked out of place. It was not inferior, but instead revealed a more noble temperament, not only the nobility in strength, the nobility in status, but also the nobility in nature.


    I used to get along with Huiye for a long time, and I was naturally affected. Along the way, many people looked at Tianchen and Xuecai with curiosity and awe.


    "Relax, know that these people are just mortals."


    Looking at the somewhat cautious Xuecai in front of her, she said softly.


    "Above, that guy is waiting for us on the deck."


    Xuecai also found the target through the sword witch''s vision.


    Just when the two of them first stepped on the deck, a silver flash shot towards Tianchen with murderous intent, Tianchen grabbed it casually, and a sharp fork appeared in his hand.


    Holding the fork is a young girl who is close to 170 centimeters tall and taller than Tianchen. She looks like fifteen or six years old, with long chestnut hair, white skin, and a strikingly beautiful face. , The slim figure and the cheongsam dress on the body are very synonymous.


    "I''m rude, I slipped my hand accidentally."


    The long-haired girl spoke with an expression that was not apologetic at all.


    "It''s really rude, you attacked me last time."


    "That''s just a punishment for your violation of Xuecai. I will not let your abnormality go. I will save Xuecai from your devil''s claws."


    The girl glared at Tianchen and said.


    Item 0067


    "Saiyaka!"


    Xuecai suddenly stopped in front of Tianchen and stopped the girl in front of her.


    At this moment, this young girl named Saya Hua was like a chameleon, her fierce face burst into a brilliant smile for an instant, and the wave of killing intent radiating from her body quickly turned into an aura full of love.


    "Xue Cai!"


    The long-haired girl hugged Xuecai with great momentum and rubbed it against Xuecai''s chest, no matter how she looked at it, she was taking advantage of it.


    "Long time no see, Xuecai, how are you?"


    "Uh, uh"


    "Ah, Xuecai, Xuecai, Xuecai! It''s so pitiful to be forced to monitor the fourth true ancestor while I''m away. How could the Executive Department of the Lion King organ be so cruel to my Xuecai. "


    "Then, that Saayaka..."


    Xuecai realized that her roommate might have misunderstood something, and hurriedly wanted to explain.


    "But, it''s okay, if this pervert dares to touch your finger, I will kill him immediately."


    "Wait...Saya, Saayaka, this is still a bit...yeah."


    Sure enough, we don''t understand the world of idiots. In such a short time, Xuecai has been completely frivolous by him. If he were a man, he might have been killed by Xuecai.


    "Hey, what do you want to do to my little cat? She is troubled, you idiot."

 Chapter 68：

    A magic circle appeared from behind Tianchen, from which stretched out a dozen long, sticky, evil-like tentacles, directly tied Saaya Hua, dragged it aside and started torturing.


    At the same time, Tianchen pulled Xuecai into his arms and looked at the girl in front of him provocatively.


    "Ah, ah, no, pervert..."


    Saiya Hua flushed and cursed intermittently, her misty eyes were full of anger and she looked at Tianchen who had pulled Xue Cai into her arms, as if she was looking at killing her father''s enemy.


    "Xucai, won''t you introduce your **** roommate to me?"


    Tianchen took a meaningful look at the struggling girl, saying, ¡®please beg me, please let me go¡¯.


    "Let go and let go of the snow vegetables, take your dirty hands, take them away, ah..."


    [Sure enough, I still have to train it. ¡¿


    Anyway, the magic of dispelling idlers has been performed before, but no one will bother.


    At the moment, Xue Cai''s face was flushed, and even a faint white air could be seen coming out of the top of his head, and his eyes were full of mist.


    "Huangsaka Saiyahua, is Wu Weiyuan of the Lion King''s institution."


    Hearing Tianchen''s question, Xuecai recovered, but was still a little embarrassed.


    "Wu Weiyuan, that should be a little different from your sword witch, isn''t it the field of specialization?"


    "Well, it''s just that the skills of practice are different."


    "Wu Weiyuan''s essence is cursing and assassination, that is to say, it is my mission to obliterate the pervert who entangles Xuecai like you, I will not let you go, ah..."


    Saaya Kasuki interjected, enduring her physical discomfort, but before she could finish her words, a few tentacles completely blocked her small mouth.


    "Senior, let go of Saiyaka quickly, aren''t we here to see Duke Arudiaru today?"


    Yukina finally broke free from Tianchen''s embrace, and said as she watched Saayaka who was playing with her tentacles.


    "Well, just let you go. If you attack me next time, you will have to accept more severe punishment."


    The tentacle for ten days disappeared with the fall of Tianchen''s voice. It was a condensed magic power, but it was still a top-notch effect against girls.


    Saayaka, who had broken free, stared fiercely at Tianchen, but did not launch an attack this time. In her opinion, a frontal attack had no hope of winning, so she could only assassinate.


    "But, how come Saya Kasa is here? Aren''t you in charge of multinational magic crime in the Foreign Affairs Department?"


    "Now also, I am here to perform a mission."


    "Task?"


    "Same as you, Xuecai, monitoring vampires, in order to prevent Duke Arudiaru from bringing danger to the residents of Xianjin Island, it is my task to monitor him."


    "Forget it. Then take us there quickly. It seems that he has been waiting for a long time. It''s not good to consume here."


    "If you don''t say I will take you there too."


    As soon as the blood of the true ancestor moved in Tianchen''s body, he knew that there was a fairly powerful vampire nearby, and that familiar breath was the Vatola he had seen before.


    The three walked onto the deck.


    On the dark sea, under the night sky, a man stood at one corner of the huge deck. It was a beautiful young man in a white coat, slender and slender, with blond hair swaying in the wind.


    He walked to Tianchen and knelt down on one knee, respectfully doing the noble courtesy.


    "It''s a great honor to see your majesty again. Sure enough, you have got everything from the Fourth True Ancestor, but forgive me for being stupid. With your strength, the blood of the Fourth True Ancestor is not particularly needed, right?"


    "Naturally I have my own plan, and why are you here this time?"


    "I just came to seek a battle."


    "I hope so."


    Item 0068


    "Excuse me, is this your psychic?"


    Vatola glanced at Yuk Cai and asked with a smile.


    "It''s not right now, but it won''t be necessary in the future."


    Tianchen felt the prickly gaze coming from behind, and he didn''t need to look back to know the reason. It must be Saya Hua Hwangsaka staring at Tianchen with hatred eyes.


    "That''s not it, I''m just a watcher of seniors."


    Xuecai retorted, but why did it sound so unassuming.


    "It''s not now, it won''t be necessarily in the future."


    "Then what exactly do you want to do when you come to Xianjindao this time? I don''t believe you will come to me to challenge you when you are bored."


    Although Vatola had reached the fifth rank in strength, it was still far behind the true ancestor''s rank, both in terms of quality and quantity.


    If you directly challenge Tianchen, it is estimated that it will only be a few things, unless you think about it, you will be so overwhelmed.


    I don''t know what they are talking about at the very least, but inexplicably, Saya Hua feels that the road to save Yukina has become more difficult.


    "There are indeed some things, sit down and talk slowly."


    As Vatola said, she slapped her fingers gracefully. Many servants appeared from the ship, and a container they pushed was full of cooking utensils.


    A man like a deacon in Vatola handed the glass to Tianchen, and Tianchen took a sip of the glass and drank it.


    "Nice wine, you will really enjoy it."


    Tianchen nodded and admired it. In fact, to be honest, Tianchen still prefers black tea. In this respect, he was influenced by that month, but he didn''t hate red wine.


    "Hey, senior, why did you enjoy the food inexplicably, obviously before..."


    Xuecai was a little confused, and she was worried about whether she would fight, but now she is chatting happily together, and she feels that she can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    "Relax and sit down together."


    Tianchen gestured to Xuecai and handed her a glass of red wine. Of course, a certain girl who exuded a strong resentment was ignored by everyone.


    "Christopher Judd, do you know the name?" Vatola sipped the red wine elegantly and asked with a smile.


    "Do I need to know? It''s just a trivial little person."


    Tian Chen said lightly, Tian Chen would not understand this kind of existence that he didn''t let him face upright.


    "He is a former soldier from the domain of the King of War, and only a few people in Europe know his name as a terrorist."

 Chapter 69：

    "Is it just a terrorist? Since you said it, it''s not that simple." Tian Chen said with a glance at him.


    "He is a cadre of the Black Death Royal faction. In more than a decade, he caused more than 400 casualties in the former Prague National Theater incident."


    Vatola raised the wine glass and said to Tianchen.


    "Black Death Imperial faction? The force that overpowered and wanted to seize the body four years ago was destroyed by you?"


    "Christopher Judd is a survivor of the Black Death Royal faction. To be precise, they are the remnants of the Black Death Royal faction."


    "Does your reason for coming to Xianjin Island have anything to do with this name Christopher Juddho?"


    "We received the intelligence that Gadoluxiu had sneaked into this island with his subordinates from the Black Death Emperor faction."


    Watola drank the red wine in her hand in one sip, and said with some excitement.


    "Oh, that''s really overwhelming, you know, the entire Xianjin Island has been built into a magic workshop by me, you are sure that he has the strength to cause damage..."


    Tianchen was very suspicious. If it hadn''t taken them to heart, it would have been discovered by Tianchen, and if he just wanted to cause war and destroy the sanctuary treaty, he didn''t need to come here specially.


    "What I can think of is, um, in order to get the means to defeat the true ancestor, how about such a reason? After all, their ultimate goal is to kill the first true ancestor." Wattola said indifferently. write.


    "Want to kill that old man is really whimsical."


    Tianchen didn''t think that a god''s toy could solve the existence of being close to gods.


    "Let''s stop here today, this is not your domain of the King of War, we will handle our own affairs."


    "Let''s go, Xue Cai."


    Tianchen opened a gap with his hand and walked in with the somewhat dizzy Xuecai''s hand.


    "Hahaha... the weapons of the gods, weapons that have destroyed many civilizations, let me see it."


    Vatola laughed wildly.


    On the other side, Tian Chen returned to his home in an instant.


    "belch¡­"


    "Hey, you won''t just be so drunk, but you only drank a glass of wine."


    Xuecai staggered down Tianchen, and the two were in close contact with each other. Although a glass of wine won''t lose their senses, they also let go.


    "I like seniors very much."


    Xuecai''s eyes were dim, and she said softly, before she knew it, Tianchen had already captured Xuecai, especially the scenes that took place on the ship today.


    Tianchen is not the kind of true gentleman who sits on his shoulders, he just passed this night quietly.


    Item 0069


    In the early morning, a ray of sunlight shone into this slightly messy room.


    At this moment, the two of them were a little confused, and no one expected that things would develop to this point. Wine was indeed the key to sin.


    At this time, the door was opened, and a little girl dressed in a black goth loli came in. It was that month.


    At this time, his face was gloomy, and he tightly grasped the black lace folding fan in his hand, and his shoulders trembled a little. Obviously, his inner anger had reached the extreme, and his whole body magical power surged, as if he would run away at any time.


    Astarut still had an expressionless appearance, but a closer look revealed that there was a touch of shyness in her eyes. As for Agurola''s words, she was still sleeping.


    In the living room, the three people are sitting on the sofa, and Astarut is standing behind that month.


    "Although I know that you are bothered, I didn''t expect you to be able to do it."


    The low voice of that month echoed in this room, as if a severe winter was coming.


    "You are my most important treasure."


    Tianchen directly arrogantly took the two into his arms, and said sensationally.


    "Humph."


    "Don''t pay attention to him, let''s go first, let him reflect on it alone."


    That month took Xuecai and left, and Astarut also went to do housework, leaving Tianchen alone on the sofa.


    [It seems that I have acted too hastily. The road to the harem is really difficult, but hope has already been seen. ¡¿


    Tianchen''s heart is full of fighting spirit, and the dream in every man''s heart has already begun to come true.


    In the monorail leading to the school, Xuecai, holding the silver handrails, looked at Tianchen with complicated expressions. In her eyes like a deep lake, there was a trace of shyness, a trace of anger, and a trace of love. .


    "Xucai, don''t be angry, you will be a family from now on, and Yuejiang agreed."


    "Although I forgave the predecessor''s fornication to me, it is clear that it is not the crime that predecessor planned in advance, but even so, I still can''t let it go."


    "I didn''t suppress the blood-sucking impulse, I will reflect on it."


    "So please reflect on it."


    ¡­


    At the school, on the rooftop, Tianchen decisively skipped the morning class.


    "You are here."


    Tianchen looked at the girl in front of him, with a feeling that was difficult to face.


    "Aren''t you the witch with that gap? There are also two girls who are close to each other. Why do you want to take Xuecai from me?"


    "Taking away the most precious thing of Xuecai, but also unscrupulously hurting Xuecai."


    Saiya Hua attacked Tianchen with a strong killing intent. The hint of goodwill that had been there was completely disappeared after Xuecai was injured, and the sword in his hand pierced towards Tianchen.


    "Pili."


    Tianchen''s whole body flashed with golden electric lights, forming a barrier of thunder and lightning, completely blocking Sayahua''s attack.


    This is the beast awakened by the blood of Xuecai, the gold of the lion, now Tianchen is in danger, the appearance of instinct protects Tianchen, and counterattacks towards Sayahua.


    "The **** son of â¡â¥ and the high **** sword witch pray here, the dawn of breaking the devil, the **** wolf of Xuexia, quickly help me to kill the evil gods and hundreds of ghosts with the power of steel."


    The girl with a long spear sang a congratulatory message with a clear tone, and the silver gun released light in response to her call, and the lightning magic power released by Tianchen was instantly destroyed.


    "What are you two doing here?"


    She should have felt the fighting aura of Tianchen and Saiyahua, rushing from the classroom, Xuecai, who was already unwell, was already pale at this moment.

 Chapter 70：

    "This **** is here to avenge you."


    Tianchen held on to the pale Xuecai, and said with some embarrassment.


    "Okay, let''s go to the health room to take a rest. Today, you also had a hard time. Hey, idiot, you can go, too,"


    "Then you should rest first, and I will come to see you later."


    Tianchen sent her to the health room, asked Astarut to take care of her, and then went back to the high school classroom.


    "Tianchen, has something happened? You seem to be very tired today."


    Qian Cong looked at the absent-minded Tianchen and asked with concern.


    "Qian Cong, do you think I''m very carefree? I provoke one girl after another."


    "Why are you talking about this all of a sudden? Maybe you have done something insulting people and gods." Qian Cong asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, by the way, Qian Cong, have you received anything weird recently?"


    Thinking of what the Black Death Sect was planning, Tianchen asked Qian Cong.


    "Strange things, ah, by the way, someone sent me a strange puzzle. Although it was a little difficult, I solved it."


    Qian Cong said proudly.


    "Uh, you won''t have already solved it, and then send it back."


    Tianchen held his forehead with his hands, things were messed up enough, and now Qian Cong came up with this one again.


    "Is there any problem?" Qian Cong asked suspiciously.


    "No, it''s nothing, it''s just a little tired in my heart."


    Item 0070


    Tianchen looked at the proud girl in front of him with some dumbfounding.


    Originally, Tianchen didn''t intend to awaken this Narakweiler, as long as the remnants of the Black Death Emperor led by Christopher Judd were killed.


    Now that they have received the start command, they will probably jump the wall in a hurry even if they catch them. In this case, let them start completely.


    The light green onion in it needs to play a major role, but it can''t let her be taken away.


    [Forget it, let''s talk about the situation later. ¡¿


    After thinking for a while, Tianchen stopped thinking, and there shouldn''t be any major problems in the end.


    At noon, in the luxurious office that month.


    "I found out, Christopher Juddsiu''s goal is Narakweiler."


    Nayue said with a serious face that it is related to the safety of Xian Shendao, it is impossible to look indifferent like Tian Chen, after all, she is also the demon attacker of the security team.


    "so what?"


    Hearing Tianchen''s indifferent attitude, the anger of that month rushed upwards, even the anger of the morning.


    "You idiot, Narakville is a heritage of prehistoric civilization unearthed from the ruins. It has destroyed countless civilizations. It is the weapon of the gods."


    "The weapons of the gods are like the locks of the precepts of the moon sauce? It''s nothing powerful. You can handle that kind of thing casually. Don''t frown, come and smile."


    Tianchen stretched out his hands indifferently, squeezed the bright and clean and delicate face of the moon, and made a smiling face.


    "You fool, how dare you, how dare..."


    The hair exploded in that month, and the gloomy breath continued to radiate from behind.


    "Stop, it can''t be stopped anyway, let''s wait for them to act."


    Tian Chen spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "What do you mean? Can''t stop it?"


    That month put down the black lace folding fan in his hand and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, does this thing still have a slate inscribed with the spells or spells needed to control it."


    "Yes, and that is a difficult thing that I tried to study by linguists and magic institutions in the world, but I didn''t even find a clue of interpretation."


    A bad premonition suddenly rose in Nayue''s heart, quietly waiting for Tianchen''s answer.


    "Qian Cong has already been unlocked. She said that someone sent her a picture of the slate yesterday. She thought someone challenged her, so she unlocked it. It should be the start instruction of the weapon."


    At the moment, the month seemed to have been hit, and his face suddenly became dark.


    "That **** girl."


    ...


    On the other side, in the health room in Caihai Academy, Xuecai, Naisa, and Astarut are together, and the other two are taking care of Xuecai.


    "It''s really troublesome, Nagisa sauce."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, Mr. Tianchen, please ask me to take care of you. He will come to see Xuecai later."


    A glimmer of joy flashed in Xuecai''s heart. Ever since she and Tianchen inexplicably did that kind of thing and was sucked blood, Xuecai''s heart was uncontrollably blurred and fell in love with Tianchen, which was an instinctive attraction.


    "Warning, I feel the aura of an intruder in the school." Astarut said suddenly.


    "Intruder?"


    "There are two people in total. It is speculated from the movement speed and sprint ability that they are unregistered demons. It is speculated that the target location is the current location, the Caihai Academy health room."


    At this time, Xuecai was suddenly hugged by Naosha.


    "Liar..."


    The whole body was trembling, and she seemed to have changed herself, who was always full of vitality, Nasha''s complexion became ashen, and her bloodless fingertips became cold.


    Since his elder brother suffered a very serious injury and is still in a coma until now, Naisa is very self-blaming, and is extremely afraid of the demons, suffering from demons phobia.


    "Naisha sauce?"


    "What to do, Xuecai sauce, I''m so scared, brother, it''s all because of me, because of the demons..."


    Xuecai was holding the trembling Naisa like a new-born baby bird in confusion.


    Citizens living in the Shijin Island, a special zone for the demon clan, are accustomed to the existence of the demon clan. Even if they encounter a demon clan with a demon clan registration certificate on the street, they will not look back curiously.

 Chapter 71：

    Moreover, the crime rate of logging into the Demon Race is lower than that of ordinary people. Moreover, if the Demon Race commits a crime, the armed Special Zone Guards will swarm in large numbers. Therefore, ordinary citizens on this island have no reason to fear the Demon Race.


    "Although I am not very clear about the details, let''s run away. As long as you are not here, you can!" Xuecai comforted Naisa and said.


    But before that, the door was roughly opened, and a burly man in a gray military uniform walked in. His face was covered with silver animal hair, and sharp teeth emerged from his protruding mouth.


    "Orc?"


    Nasha let out a mournful cry, and Xuecai hugged her hard.


    "Did you find it, Gregorey."


    After the orcs, another man in military uniform walked in. An elderly man exuding a very powerful sense of coercion, he could tell at a glance that he was the leader.


    "It seems that there is no one among these people. Forget it, take them all now and take them as hostages."


    Astarut immediately activated the beast, but she activated the command of the artificial beast, and failed to knit to the end. Six bullets were buried on Astarut in an instant, and her body was knocked into the air. To the wall.


    "Because this puppet feels a wonderful flow of magical power, it is equipped with protective equipment."


    The man in front of him explained faintly while putting away his pistol.


    "Ah, I''m sorry to scare you. My name is Christopher Judd Xiu, a former soldier in the domain of the king of war, and now a revolutionary activist, some people call me a terrorist."


    "Then what do you want to do with us?"


    "Now we are going to invite Lan Yu Qian Cong, you will be the hostages."


    A few minutes later, the two orcs came to Xuecai and the others with a comatose Scallion.


    Item 0071


    "Bang, bang..."


    There was a burst of gunfire, and the two Tianchen looked startled.


    "Wait, something happened."


    Tianchen''s face sank, and there was a sudden whim just now, as if someone close to him had an accident.


    People who have reached the level of Tianchen are still somewhat sensitive to the good and bad things related to them, which has similar records in many legends.


    This kind of induction happens a lot, even ordinary people sometimes have such a whim. I remember that in the previous life, Tianchen also read the news and said that someone had a sudden whim before boarding and did not board the plane. Then the plane exploded. No one is spared.


    "What''s wrong, what happened?"


    Seeing Tianchen''s gloomy expression, Nayue asked with some concern, although she always quarreled with Tianchen, in her heart Tianchen was the most important, and the witch was very loyal.


    "Suddenly on a whim, I will find out what happened."


    Tianchen''s spiritual power began to radiate toward the entire Xian Shen Island, completely unconcealed, unscrupulous, and very arrogant and domineering.


    "Is that angry again? It seems that Christopher Judd has already begun to act, the weapons of the gods, really look forward to it."


    On the''Grave of the Sea God'', Vatola looked at the direction of Xian Shen Island somewhat unexpectedly, and then smiled.


    "Xianjin Island is really troubled and troubled."


    Moiseki Yaase said with a sigh.


    "The purpose of your Lion King organization seems to have been achieved. That little girl from Ji Tuan Xuecai has already done it with that guy Tianchen."


    Moisei Yase looked at the Mimau girl in front of him with a complicated expression. They belonged to two camps, and they were destined to have no intersection. Now the only relationship is the girlfriend who is in disguise, and the other party still treats him. Did not care about it at all.


    "Drawing in the fourth true ancestor is also for the better continuation of the organization. After all, this world is dominated by the demons, even if it requires my sacrifice."


    [As a witch, isn''t it natural to serve gods? That one seems to be a god. ¡¿


    Xian Gu Yong thought in her heart that the scenes at the beach of Xian Shen Island a few years ago are still vivid, and the moonlight like a godlike figure is deeply engraved in her heart.


    "Wait, this is an orc?"


    ...


    "So courageous, I haven''t gone to you yet, but I came to the door by bullying myself."


    A sharp look flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes, and he said in a bad tone.


    "What happened? Tell me clearly."


    "The demons invaded the school and kidnapped the hostages. Don''t think too much, hurry up, that Yuechan."


    The two left and used their spatial abilities, and instantly came to the health room of Caihai Academy.


    In the eyes, only Astarut, who was seriously injured, was covered in blood and had lost consciousness, but the blood of the true ancestor that had been left in her body had begun to slowly repair her wounds.


    Tianchen raised his right hand, and a green light flashed from his fingertips. This was exactly the ability Youxiang had given him to manipulate nature and manipulate huge vitality. After a while, Astarut had completely recovered.


    "The moon sauce, you take Astarut to rest first, after all, you have suffered such a serious injury, and your spirit is very exhausted. Let me take care of it later."


    "Well, leave it to you, I will let the security team cooperate." Nayue nodded and said with a serious face.


    At this moment, a figure broke into this health room.


    "By the way, slut, why are you here."


    Tianchen looked helplessly at the young girl who was glaring at him.


    "Because of you, Xuecai has once again fallen into a crisis and got the love of Xuecai. Why don''t you cherish her? If you don''t exist, then the child will not be harmed anymore."


    "Kissing Xuecai, enjoying Xuecai''s body, occupying Xuecai''s love, and killing you."


    "Hey, your jealousy is too obvious, don''t you say whether this will work or not, the key is to rescue the Xuecai first, right?"


    Tianchen looked at the burning girl with jealousy in front of him with a black line.


    "Then let you go and kill you after Xuecai comes back safely."


    "Xue Cai didn''t bring Xuexia Wolf. Although she was good at it, she was still not enough, and she also had to protect Naisa and Scallion."


    And on the other side.


    "To start with Qian Cong, Judd Xiu is really a crazy man!"


    Keki Yanase took out a few pills from his pocket, and smashed them roughly without drinking any water.


    Keiki Yase is a special physique called sonic adaptation. Yase''s hearing is expanded by a certain mental power, and it has a resolution comparable to that of sophisticated radar.


    Use sound waves to make observations as if visually. Using his strange sense of hearing, Yase Motoki opened a complete surveillance network in Saikai Academy, and kept monitoring the situation in the school.

 Chapter 72：

    Perceiving the attack by the orcs, Yase Keshu did not hesitate to fall behind the orcs, preparing to trace their nest by relying on his sound barrier.


    Item 0072


    "Okay, let''s go and search, it''s impossible to get far away in such a short time."


    Tianchen said to Saya Hua, and left the health room with Nayue at the same time.


    "Hey, hey, you haven''t said how to find the snow vegetables?"


    "I have my mark on Xuecai, as eye-catching as a big light bulb in the dark."


    Since the close contact, Xuecai''s body naturally has the breath of Tianchen. This kind of imprint engraved in the depths of the soul cannot be shaken off in this life, even if it is across the world, Tianchen can perceive it.


    This imprint will naturally endow its engraver with the power to escape the curse of time when Tianchen achieves Tier 6 and gains immortality in the future.


    ¡­


    Just when Tianchen and the others set out to look for Yuk Cai, Qian Cong, and Naisa, they noticed that Yan Cong was kidnapped by Yaase Keiki using his sound barrier and started tracking.


    Moyase''s ability is to use the ability to "listen" that is usually used on the receiving end as the transmitting end to cause the atmosphere to vibrate.


    Today''s Yaze Keshu is using his will to wind up the strong wind, freely controlling the flow of the atmosphere, and the whole person is constantly jumping on the tall buildings.


    The medicine that Yaze swallows is a compound medicine that can temporarily increase the ability, and the side effects are very large, and the overdose must be paid for.


    But at this moment, he can''t control so much anymore. Qian Cong is his best friend since childhood, and Tianchen''s girlfriend. If something goes wrong, he is not allowed to quit the fourth true ancestor and run away.


    As a member of the large family of the artificial island management commune, he also needs to consider his family.


    "Helicopter? Are you planning to take them outside of Xianjin Island?"


    It was a helicopter take-off and landing platform of a civil airline in the eastern area of ??Hyunjin Island, and the helicopter carrying the tied-up Congsong and their helicopters quickly left the ground.


    "Damn it, is it too late? It seems that this can only be done."


    Keki Yaase swallowed a lot of pills like rice, then plugged his ears with a headset and closed his eyes.


    Enduring the feeling as if his nerves were being burned to liberate his abilities, Keiki Yaase''s vision widened in one breath, and he could clearly see even the sea tens of kilometers away.


    A few hundred meters above Yase''s head, a avatar formed by air current appeared, similar to the kind of soul out of the body in the fairy cultivation legend.


    "It turned out to be a silly scene of passing away, stubbornly roasting, stealing, and rushing to get together.br>


    "Sonic Control, a very rare ability. It seems to be different from the druid''s magic. It is the same systematic ability as the immortal way of the mainland system."


    Before he could react, Yase Kishu''s clone was directly defeated, and he blasted down the river with his body.


    "I can''t let you interrupt, the weapons of the gods, but a rare opponent worth fighting."


    At this time, the figure of a handsome blond young man appeared on the roof of the building, and then turned and left, without even looking at Yase Kishu who was blasted down the river.


    "Hey, is it Jishu? Well, I see, how are you now."


    When Tianchen was just about to leave, the phone bell suddenly rang, and there was a weak voice from Yase Keiki.


    "That Yuechan, Ji Shu went to chase the group of orcs alone, as if he had been attacked by an unknown person, and he was lying down by the river now."


    Tianchen put away the phone and said to Nayue next to him, although Tianchen already knew the location of Yukina and the others, he was still very grateful to the friend Yase Kishu in his heart.


    Although there may be some minor purposes, in general the friendship between the three is very deep. After hearing about it that month, they immediately notified members of the security team under his command to rescue them.


    On the other side, in the base of the Black Death Emperor faction.


    "Senior Lan Yu, do you know why we were kidnapped?"


    "I don''t have a clue at all, ah, by the way, a strange thing was posted to my computer before and I answered it. Tianchen also mentioned this matter, maybe there is any connection."


    "üËLan disappeared, deleted, and apologized quietly to Ai Sang. Changed to the nickname of the tyrant. The scarred badger''s eye was planted.


    "It seems that your awareness of yourself as a celebrity is not enough."


    Suddenly, Judexiu, who opened the door and walked into the room, said in a loud voice like a soldier.


    "At least among the technicians we hire, people who don''t know your name don''t exist at all, but even they don''t know the real body of the''Electronic Empress'', it turns out to be such a lovely lady."


    "Speaking of this kind of compliment that can be seen at a glance, do you think I will consider assisting you in this way?"


    Qian Cong suddenly burst into flames, glaring at the orc in front of him.


    "It''s rude, and I don''t intend to compliment it indiscriminately. I am waiting for your calm and firm attitude to have a high evaluation, but other people have no such value."


    Ju Dexiu looked at Nasha, who was still sleeping, and declared without emotion.


    "If you just have something to do with me, let these two people go back, and the transaction can only begin after that."


    "But if you are really worried about their safety, I don''t support your judgment."


    "what does it mean?"


    "What I am commanding is a group of fighters, and there is no one who will insult non-combatants that kind of dishonest behavior."


    "The child who shot the artificial life body in the health room would dare to say the same?" Qian Cong retorted.


    "She is a battle prop, just like us."


    "Well, let''s listen to you explain it."


    Qian Cong has compromised, let alone that the two children in front of him have a great relationship with Tianchen, and Qian Cong''s original kindness will not let innocent people die in front of him.


    Ju Dexiu winked at his subordinates, who gave Qian Cong a dozen thick piles of documents mixed with photocopies.


    Item 0073


    "I didn''t expect you to get this thing."


    Qian Cong showed a hint of surprise. The information in front of her showed that this supercomputer was the same model as the supercomputer used by the Chords God Island Management Commune, and it was the latest model.


    "Using this thing to interpret the control code of the ancient weapon called Narakweiler, do you want to say that?"


    Qian Cong said casually, even the Judd Xiu in front of him showed a hint of surprise.


    "I''m waiting for your evaluation, it seems that I need to improve a few more paragraphs."


    "It was you who sent that boring guessing game to my house yesterday."


    Ju Dexiu nodded and expressed admiration to Qian Cong.


    "We have sent emails with the same content to more than 150 hackers so far. However, there are only eight people who can interpret your so-called "boring guessing game". Among them, the only one who can lead to the correct answer without contradiction is You, and it''s an overwhelmingly short time of less than three hours."

 Chapter 73：

    "My long-cherished wish to obliterate the first true ancestor and tear up the sanctuary treaty will surely be realized in the near future."


    Ju Dexiu said feverishly.


    "I can''t help you, it''s not good at all to roll up the war."


    Qian Cong refused angrily, if she did so, many people would die indirectly on her hands.


    "It''s too late. Do you have an impression of the content above. This is the start command of Narakweiler. If you can''t read all the control codes, I will release it on the island of String God."


    Ju Dexiu took out a tablet and pointed to the part of the threat that had been deciphered on it.


    At this moment, Qian Cong''s face instantly sank, and she now understood a little bit of Tianchen''s helpless look after she gave Tianchen the order to untie it.


    At the same time, an artificial island was added on the 13th of Xianjindao.


    On the additional artificial island under construction, there are crane towers and monitoring towers for engineering use. The mobile members of the SAR police hide behind the vehicles and use small-caliber guns to shoot wildly at the towers. The monitoring towers continue to counterattack. The fierce gun battle seemed to be stuck in a stalemate.


    At this moment, the figures of Tianchen and Saiyaka suddenly appeared on this artificially-added island. Because they opened the gap directly, they avoided the blockade.


    "Hey, slut, are you okay? If it doesn''t work, go back by yourself. I will save Xuecai and others."


    Tianchen looked at the girl whose legs were shaking and said.


    "You, why do you have such a curious hobby, you..."


    "Cut, that''s how Xuecai came back then. In other words, aren''t you rushing to save Xuecai? That''s still picky."


    Tianchen interrupted her directly and looked at her contemptuously.


    [I will tell you that I deliberately used gaps instead of other spatial abilities. ¡¿


    "Oh, that Yuechan has finished handling other things, what happened to that guy Jishu."


    Tianchen said to the parasol Lori standing in the air.


    "Huh, that idiot is too aggressive. He is currently undergoing treatment and can''t get up in a short time. How is the situation here?"


    "I don''t know, but I guess that thing will wake up soon, it''s really troublesome."


    "Over there, why are you here? Isn''t it garbled enough?" That Yue squinted at Vatola who appeared here.


    "I''m also very interested in the weapons of the gods. It''s been a long time since I fought with all my strength."


    Vatola bowed gracefully, then smiled and said to the three of them.


    "It''s up to you, anyway, there seems to be a lot of that stuff. It''s enough for each of you to deal with a group..."


    Tianchen spread his hands and said casually.


    Suddenly, a huge figure pulled away the rubble and appeared. A red flash of light was released from it and swept across the ground. The armored vehicle that was swept by the flash was cut open like a thin paper toy. The flames exploded and flew away.


    Christopher Juddsiu looked at the explosion through a live broadcast on the Internet and smiled with satisfaction.


    "Report the situation, Gregorey."


    "This is Gregorian, it succeeded, and the prototype has started." Riding on Narakwala''s subordinates, shouted in an excited tone.


    Known as the weapon of the gods, the real body of Narakweiler is an unconscious mechanical beast. Once activated, it will attack the enemy without authorization based on its own judgment, unless the operator uses voice to input special control commands.


    "Can you continue to fight?"


    "It''s very easy here, but I don''t know when this island can survive this guy''s attack." Gregorey grinned grimly.


    Qian Cong stared at the screen on the tablet computer and was a little stunned. These were all indirectly caused by her.


    The huge explosion made the additional artificial island swaying endlessly, burning armored vehicles, and guards fleeing in all directions, scenes after scenes of tragedy appeared in front of her.


    "Well, we can also take action, this thing is not so easy to deal with."


    Tianchen looked at the giant that was wrecking havoc in front of him, and got a little serious. No matter what, it was a god-made thing, no stronger than the true ancestor''s beast, but it was absolutely difficult to deal with.


    Item 0074


    "That''s Narakweiler''s''flame-spraying gun'', it feels quite powerful."


    Watola said excitedly, the magic power surging all over, ready to summon the beasts to attack at any time.


    "It seems that you know a lot, and I wonder how Judxiu and the others came to Xianjin Island. It seems that you are a ghost."


    Nayue pointed the black lace fan at Vatola like a dagger, and said with an ugly face.


    "Well, in fact, the''Poseidon''s Tomb'' was occupied by people, so I escaped in embarrassment."


    "hehe."


    The corners of her mouth twitched that month, and finally these two words were squeezed out.


    [You lie, are you a three-year-old child when you are a mother? ¡¿


    "Anything is fine. Block this Narakweiler now. If you leave it alone, it will cause huge damage. You don''t want to do that."


    Tianchen is actually not particularly clear about Narakweiler''s specific strength. It is necessary for someone to try it first, so that he can grasp the degree when he makes a shot. If it needs to cause major damage to solve it, then it can only be considered in the long term.


    "Then in order to show my respect to you, I will offer a meeting ceremony, "Monas"! "Ubhara"!"


    Vatola smiled faintly, the huge fluctuation of magic power made the surrounding air feel a bit sticky and full of pressure.


    Behind the emergence of Vatola are two snake-shaped beasts. This is why he is called the ¡®snake messenger¡¯. His beasts are all kinds of snakes.


    Two snakes with a total length of tens of meters, one is a black snake like a ferocious sea, and the other is a green snake like a frozen water surface. They entangled with each other in the air and become a giant dragon.


    "The fusion of the two beasts directly crossed the barrier of Tier 5 and reached the lower rank of Tier 5. If you can continue to fuse the longs, you may be able to reach the middle rank of Tier 5."


    Tianchen admired for a moment. The means to cross the barrier of realm is not without, but it is absolutely rare. Tianchen can also cross the barrier of Tier 6 in a short time, but that can be done by using the stored death energy of the Westward Demon.


    [Perhaps I can study the fusion and evolution of Beast Beasts, otherwise after I reach Tier 6, Beast Beasts can only be reduced to decoration. ¡¿


    This is a feasible method for Tianchen. The abilities of the beasts are all sorts of strange, some abilities are still very strange, if they can transform to the sixth rank, it will definitely be a great help.


    "I have been a little curious since before, how did the division of your strength come from, and what level I am at."


    Holding a parasol that month, she floated to Tianchen''s side, and asked curiously.


    "This is what I have concluded. In that case, Yuechan should have a fourth-tier upper rank, which is similar to Vatola in the normal state."


    Tianchen casually perfunctory, now is not the time to tell the truth, he will naturally tell them after he takes control of the world.


    "boom¡­¡­"

 Chapter 74：

    Narakweiler was bombarded to the ground again, and Vatola clearly had the upper hand.


    At this time, Vatola is also a little serious. Although the prototype of Narakweiler is much worse than him, every time it is destroyed, it will be integrated and repaired by absorbing some building materials and rubble from the artificial island. It is simply unbeatable. cockroach.


    Moreover, the same attack will be recorded by Narakweiler, and will be greatly immune to such attacks. This so-called weapon of the gods is not particularly powerful, but it is absolutely difficult. The core materials used are also forged by the gods.


    "Lion''s gold."


    A lion shining with golden thunder light appeared behind Tianchen, and then turned into a huge golden thunder light, and once again blasted Narakweiler down, but it did not take long to recover again.


    "It''s really troublesome. It doesn''t seem to be so easy to get the core materials inside."


    Tianchen said with some distress, Tianchen still has several ways to solve this thing completely, but it either caused too much damage or couldn''t get what he wanted.


    For example, Tianchen can tear the space directly and exile it to a different dimension. Of course, it is not endless chaos. Now Tianchen does not have this ability. Although it can be done by using the gate of time and space, it will definitely be exhausted. This different dimension refers to the attachment. In another dimension of this world.


    Or directly use the ultimate strength that Narakweiler can withstand to attack. In that case, the String God Island will not be destroyed by it, and it can directly disappear.


    "Eternal Forbidden¡¤Hand of the Earth."


    A giant hand that was only 20 to 30 meters high grabbed Narakweiler. This was a **** magic that even the True Ancestor Beast could forcibly control, and it was also Tianchen''s proud self-made magic.


    "Tianchen, think of a way. If this continues, not only will this artificially-added island be unsafe, but the main island of Xianjin Island is also very dangerous."


    Nayue said anxiously, she was also a little embarrassed at this time, after all, she was still a little bit worse in terms of her strength.


    "Let''s restrain it now, and then slowly figure out a way, anyway, even if the immunity is a big deal, change to a magic and continue to restrain it."


    Tianchen is waiting for Qian Cong''s self-destruction program. With that thing, it is easy to solve it. It doesn''t matter if the core material is damaged, as long as it can be obtained.


    Item 0075


    At the same time, just when Tianchen and the others were entangled in how to solve Narakweiler, on the other side, Xuecai and Qiancong also began to save themselves and began their plans.


    "We have to start working hard too. I try my best to make self-destructive instructions, and I also want to help Tianchen."


    Qian Cong said firmly with a face that the girl in front of her is a powerful magic attacker who can help Tianchen but she is just an ordinary person, and she feels a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    "En, please, Senior Lan Yu, I will find a way to knock down the guard orcs."


    Xuecai looked at Qian Cong''s firm expression and nodded. It is true that she is a layman in computer-related matters, and she is limited to knowing the name.


    "Naisa is now in a stable mood, I think the seniors are also dealing with that Narakweiler, we have to hurry up."


    Appetizer gently pushed open the door of the storage room, leaving Qian Cong alone deciphering the slate.


    "It''s really careless that no one is watching outside the room."


    Although Xuecai was a little happy, she was still a little bit confused intuition, and felt that there were some problems. After all, this does not match the style of the experienced Black Death Emperor faction.


    At this moment, the ship of the vast "Grave of the Sea God" was silent, as if looking at a ghost ship. While feeling confused, she continued to walk inside the ship, but Xuecai suddenly stopped.


    All the small liaison boats carrying the "Grave of the Sea God" were found to be put down, and the passengers in the boat and the non-combatants of the Black Death Sect were successively sitting on it.


    "Why, refuge for non-combatants at this time? Could it be that?"


    Xuecai quickly came to the cargo cabinet. In the passage of the Unicom cargo room, there were armed Black Death Royal soldiers standing guard, two orcs, and their weapons were small machine guns.


    "Fulei!"


    While the two orcs were not paying attention, Xue Cai condensed curse power in an instant, and the orcs were caught off guard and were stunned.


    "Ruo Lei!"


    Without waiting for the other orc to react, Xuecai rushed towards him, sending out a powerful blow again, and the second orc also fell down.


    At this moment, Xuecai took a heavy breath, and wanted to solve the two elite orcs without being discovered, she also used all her strength and achieved a one-shot kill.


    "There are actually five more."


    When he saw the stored items, Xuecai was shocked. The constant explosions from the outside world knew that Narakweiler was definitely very powerful. I didn''t expect that there were five more.


    "The sword witch of the Lion King mechanism? It''s really a strength above the rumors. Although it is a sneak attack, humans who can defeat orcs empty-handed are rare even in Europe. This is really beautiful."


    Christopher Jadexiu, wearing a military uniform, appeared behind Xuecai, and directly shocked Xuecai. If he had just attacked directly, Xuecai might have been killed directly.


    "So this is your real goal, that is to get the army of Narakville?"


    Ju Dexiu nodded heavily, did not deny his purpose, to him, Xue Cai was like a turtle in an urn.


    "Even if the first true ancestor cannot be defeated, as long as his''Empire of Night'' is destroyed, the Sanctuary Treaty will not continue to be maintained, as long as our goal is achieved."


    "Then defeating you here will not let you succeed."


    Xuecai said firmly, at the same time, a lot of golden thunder and lightning flashed out of her body, even she herself was taken aback.


    Tianchen, who was far away on the artificially-added island, changed his expression and looked in the direction of the "Seagod''s Tomb" somewhat unexpectedly.


    "Xucai, can you hear it? How are you now."


    Tianchen''s voice suddenly appeared in the imprint in Xuecai''s mind, which directly shocked her, and then flashed a beam of joy.


    "Senior, we''re fine for the time being. Senior Lan Yu is already adapting the self-destructive command. I met Christopher Juddsiu and there are five Narakweilers here."


    "Don''t worry, since that incident, you can now use part of my beast''s power, even if Xuexia Wolf is not around, it''s okay, but you should pay attention to it. As a soldier who has experienced many battles, his strength is definitely not weak. "


    Tianchen heard that Xuecai was a little nervous, so he encouraged Xuecai.


    Xuecai''s face turned red when she heard Tianchen mention it, and she became less nervous.


    Seeing Xuecai entering the fighting stance, Judexiu drew his dagger from behind, and then his bones rattled, his muscles swelled up and turned into an orc.


    "Thunder and lightning."


    Xuecai felt a powerful magic power poured into her body instantly, and instantly merged with the spiritual power in her body, and a lightning spear similar to Xuexialang appeared in her hand.


    Although I don''t know why the prickly pear has suddenly become stronger, but with the power of the prickly pear attack that he directly sensed, Jia Dexiu did not dare to be careless, and instantly condensed a barrier.


    "It turned out to be a biological barrier?"


    "That is what you call qigong technique. Because I am an orc, do you think I am a layman in martial arts?"


    Jia Xiude set up the dagger again, and constantly attacked the Xuecai. Some of the lightning barriers were not afraid of injury, and the two were in a stalemate.


    However, as time passed, Jia Xiude was about to fall into a disadvantage. After all, Xuecai had a steady stream of support from Tianchen, but he had nothing.


    Perceiving this situation, Jia Dexiu''s subordinates attacked together, relying on their number advantage to repel Xue Cai.


    Juadexiu and four other men sat on Narakville, and after a few minutes, they were all activated by them.

 Chapter 75：

    "Escape?"


    Ju Dexiu''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t expect to be forced to this point.


    Xuecai quickly fled here as they approached Narakville under Tianchen''s reminder, protecting Qian Cong and Naosha from the "Poseidon''s Tomb".


    "Senior Scallion, how''s it going."


    "Of course it''s done."


    Item 0076


    "Senior, Christopher Juddsiu and they have already driven five Narakweilers to your side."


    After Xuecai rescued Qian Cong and Naosha, he hurriedly notified Tianchen, and he was relieved to confirm that Jia Dexiu had not come to chase them. After all, in the case of protecting Qian Cong and Naisha, they were definitely not their opponents.


    "That''s good, you first take them to find a safe place to stay, let us handle it here."


    "Senior, while interpreting Narakweiler''s control command, Senior Lan Yu has secretly prepared a new order, according to Senior''s request, without destroying the core material, and at the same time make it invalid."


    "It''s not necessary, you take things in your hands first."


    Xuecai was a little confused when she heard what Tianchen said, but she still did what Tianchen said.


    Suddenly, a dark crack appeared in front of him, and Tian Chen''s hand came out, took away the mobile phone in Xuecai''s hand, leaving the three dumbfounded.


    A cool breeze blew, and the three of them were cold. In broad daylight, a part of their limbs suddenly appeared. No matter how they looked, they were so strange and terrifying.


    The three brains made up for the scene of Tianchen suddenly showing a head hanging in front of them, and they were suddenly clever.


    Tianchen didn''t expect that these three girls would think back so much. After all, he was used to it. When he was in Gensokyo, Zi often appeared like this, and over time he got used to it.


    "Leave it to senior over there, but I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Xuecai said while protecting the two and left.


    On the other side, Tian Chen also showed a slight smile.


    "What''s the matter, what a happy thing has been posted, laugh so treacherously."


    Nayue on one side saw Tianchen staring at a cell phone with a smirk, and asked angrily.


    "Which treacherous? Qian Cong has cracked Narakweiler. As long as the audio file made by Qian Cong is played in it, it should stop all the bodies from moving."


    Tianchen explained that this was a great help, and Tianchen decided to invite Qian Cong to a good meal another day.


    "It seems that they are safe, you can rest assured now."


    Na Yuebai glanced at Tianchen, and said sourly.


    "In the first place, there would be no danger. There is my mark in Xuecai''s body. When encountering a real threat that cannot be resisted, I can also rush to it. In other words, Yuechan''s''body'' also has my mark."


    Tianchen deliberately increased those two words, and a blush flashed across Na Yue''s face.


    "Idiot, is it time to talk about this? Hurry up and fix those things."


    At this moment, the six Narakweilers were still raging, those **** magic gradually lost their effect, and the **** formed by the Hand of the Earth had been broken.


    "Hey, over there, I will stop Narakweiler''s movements."


    Saiyaka stood up and pointed forward with the left hand holding the sword. The silver blade suddenly separated forward and back. The half of the separated blade was rotated 180 degrees, and the silver strong bowstring was pulled apart. Transformed into a new weapon shape.


    "You are sure you can do it, slut, you know you are two levels behind this thing."


    Saiya Hua''s strength is also the third-tier upper rank. With the martial arts equipment in his hand, the strength can reach the fourth-tier, but it is still a lot worse than the fifth-tier Narakweiler. If he is bound, it is so possible.


    "This is the "Huang Hualin" of the six-type heavy-equipment descending magic bow, and it is also one of the trump cards of the Lion King''s organ."


    Saya Hua said proudly, as Wu Weiyuan of the Lion King Institution generation, she has this confidence.


    "The true archer of the high **** of the lion dancer is here to extol the offerings-the flames of the aurora, the shining unicorn, you are the one who commands the heavenly music and the thunder, entangles the flames and shoots through the demon spirits and ghosts."


    A clear congratulatory message came from between Saiyaka''s lips, and the curse power extracted from her body was amplified by the bow again, and it was filled into the silver arrows as much as possible.


    A magical array with a radius of several kilometers was directly portrayed in the air, and the huge "Miasma" generated from it fell on the ancient weapons and hindered their body functions.


    "The gold of the lion, the blue ice of the enchantress, the elemental fairy, the three-eyed crow, attack."


    The violent elemental attack swept the audience, and the strange soul impact directly caused the Judd Xiu in the Queen Narakvel plane to have a headache. Although there was no way to cause any major damage, it still broke the barrier around Narakvel and opened it. A gap was made.


    Xuecai''s mobile phone was directly penetrated into the body by Tianchen. After that, all Narakweiler stopped and finally collapsed, leaving a part of gravel and part of the core material.


    It''s very dramatic. Who would have thought that such a difficult thing would be solved by an ordinary high school girl, which is shocking.


    "This uncle is still very popular."


    Looking at Jia Dexiu in a coma in front of him, Tianchen complained a few words.


    "The matter will come to an end here. The guards will take care of the aftermath. Let''s go back."


    That month he breathed a sigh of relief, and put down a big rock in his heart.


    "That, my material..."


    "I see, I have already reminded it, not less."


    Item 0077


    [Fortunately, Narakweiler was not allowed to self-destruct like in the original fate line, otherwise nothing would be obtained. ¡¿


    Tianchen secretly rejoiced for his foresight, knowing that the more spiritual weapons he has, he can completely destroy himself.


    "By the way, I''m also going to see Xuecai and Qiancong, and you should go back to Yuejiang first."


    With that said, Tianchen felt the position of the imprint in Xuecai''s body, opened a gap and walked in.


    "Really, just going to meet those dead girls so impatiently, am I so unattractive?"


    Nayue looked at Tianchen''s back with a grudge, and disappeared on this artificially-built island that was almost completely destroyed.


    Xian Shen Island, the research room of Xiao Naisa''s mother, Xiao Shensen.


    Tianchen stepped out, instantly dumbfounded, and the scene in front of him directly embarrassed him.


    "Unexpectedly, Xuecai has grown bigger recently? Is there any trick?"


    "Ah, don''t be like this, Naosha sauce."


    "Senior Lan Yu''s chest is enviable."

 Chapter 76：

    "Yes, is it?"


    Suddenly, the eyes of the three of them went dark, and a figure appeared in front of them. Time seemed to freeze at this moment, and the needle in the entire luxurious bathroom could be heard.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    "Senior, senior, why are you here?"


    "This, this..."


    "Get out." ¡Á3.


    Tian Chenfei left as usual, but he was completely full of eyes before leaving. Three beautiful girls with different styles made Tianchen reluctant to give up.


    "Tianchen-jun, it''s really Hentai, you have taken care of my Nasa Sauce, you are responsible for it."


    When Tianchen closed the bathroom door, a ridiculous voice suddenly came from behind.


    "It turned out to be Aunt Shensen, Nasha and the others were not injured."


    "It''s just a little bit overwhelmed, but Tianchen Jun is Hentai, he has already shot the pickle sauce, hasn''t he already had the idea of ??Nasa sauce?"


    Xiao Shensen squinted his eyes. As a person who came by, he could see Xuecai''s physical condition at a glance, and he had definitely done that kind of thing.


    Xiao Shensen seemed to see Tianchen''s evil heart, and it was undeniable that Tianchen really had such a purpose.


    "It seems that I am right, but you can''t bully Nasa sauce."


    "Then what, since they are okay, I will leave first."


    In this place, Tianchen doesn''t want to stay for a moment, it''s better to walk away.


    With a move of mind, Tian Chen teleported directly away from the research room, even the space he used to be forced to use it was useless.


    ...


    Xian Shen Island, the seaside, just now Tianchen got the core of the material left from the collapse of Narakville from the artificial island guard team, and came to the seaside, preparing to find an uninhabited island.


    "It''s been a long time, the''Silence Destroyer'', or the head of the three sages of the Lion King institution."


    Looking at the girl holding a book and wearing glasses that appeared in front of him, Tian Chen said lightly.


    "It seems that your purpose has been Narakweiler from the very beginning, or it is the material of God''s weapon, is it?"


    Xian Gu Yong said flatly, although it was a questioning tone, but it was indeed affirmative.


    "I don''t deny that it just happened to happen, and I just lacked a good weapon, so I just played with the residual heat of Narakweiler."


    Tianchen didn''t deny it, anyway, it didn''t matter even if it was known.


    "So, what are you doing here now that you know?"


    Tianchen found that she couldn''t understand this woman''s thoughts. She would have done it if she wanted to make good on herself. After all, Xuecai''s relationship was there.


    "I want to ask you a question?"


    "You said, but whether I want to answer or not is another matter."


    If it''s just something unimportant, Tianchen doesn''t mind saying it, if it touches the bottom line, then he can only be silent.


    "Are you a god? I once felt a strong breath of **** from you."


    For the first time, Xian Gu Yong''s face showed a nervous look, and he was no longer the same as before.


    "Oh?"


    Tianchen was very surprised and never expected that the girl in front of him would ask such a question.


    "So what? So what? Is this important?"


    Tian Chen looked at Xian Gu Yong playfully, waiting for her answer with some expectation.


    Since the encounter at the seaside a few years ago, Tianchen always felt that every time she saw herself, she was a little bit strange, and it seemed to be mixed with a little infatuation, which completely puzzled him.


    "As a witch, isn''t it my duty to serve the gods?"


    Tianchen was shocked when he heard this, this sounded a little false.


    "Then I will tell you the answer."


    Tianchen took a moment to take it lightly, and then hugged her directly into her arms. In her astonished gaze, she snatched her first kiss, and a man and a woman hugged each other in the night.


    "Have you got the answer? Then I will be my imperial maiden from now on. I am not allowed to have excessive contact with any man. I am very overbearing."


    Tianchen directly declared Xian Gu Yong''s ownership, without the slightest question, he could see that the girl in front of him had a lot of affection for him.


    Although he is not yet Tier 6 yet, his combat power is definitely not weaker than the real Tier 6, and in some worlds, the so-called gods are not even comparable to the strength of Tianchen. They may even be fakes born of faith.


    Tianchen directly made a contract with Xian Gu Yong. As Tianchen''s maiden, she can use abilities including the divine power of the moon, and as Tianchen advances to the sixth rank, she will also get immortality, which also eliminates the trouble of forcibly enhancing her strength. .


    But the price is also heavy. She will belong to Tianchen forever, whether it is body or soul.


    "It''s overbearing, but it''s not annoying."


    Item 0078


    Just when Tianchen was preparing to go to sea, a ship was sailing in the night sky at an altitude of one kilometer.


    It was a huge armored spaceship with a total length of more than 70 meters, covered by a special alloy hard shell, equipped with four turboprop engines and twelve cannons.


    The spindle-shaped hull was dyed bluish white like a glacier gleaming, and it was bordered by gold decorations. It was an aerial fortress that only the royal family and its servants were allowed to reach.


    The ship is inscribed with the coat of arms of the king of Aruticia of Northern Europe. The Kingdom of Aruticia is an independent country, almost second only to the Empire of Night, and the same level as the churches in Western Europe.


    However, the hull was covered with scars at this time, as if it would fall at any time.


    "Really, it made me spend so much time. It really makes people feel bored..."


    The speaker was a woman wrapped in a crimson suit and holding a spear in her right hand.


    Her crimson eyes and exposed fangs can tell her identity as a vampire, and she is also the attacker of the ship.


    "Who are you here, and who are you hired by?"


    Standing in front of her was a knight wrapped in a fortified armor. The armored battle suit was bordered by gold, and its shoulder guards could also have the coat of arms of Alutikia. It was the guard knight directly under the royal family. .


    That is, it is also the proof of the head of the guard regiment of the flying ship.


    "So, hurry up and hand over your dead **** who are like treasures, so I can make your death easier."

 Chapter 77：

    Before this sentence was finished, the crimson spear attacked the knight with an explosive wave of magic power, and the hull exploded.


    "It turned out to be an angel!"


    The winged monster released a dazzling flash with the singing of clarification, burning all the light of purification.


    The ship was completely burned, swallowing a group of knights.


    ...


    Tianchen flew leisurely over the Pacific Ocean, looking for a small island to use, while admiring this rare night view.


    "I really didn''t expect it would develop into this way."


    Tianchen sighed slightly. He didn''t expect that a big beauty would bring it to the door by herself. Typically, she would sell well if she got a bargain. If she were here that month, she would definitely give him a blank look.


    The soft evening breeze was blowing gently, the Xianshen Island in the distance was still brightly lit, and a dark shadow appeared in the distance. It was a small island, and it didn¡¯t matter whether it had a master or not, Tianchen landed directly here. Seat on the island.


    "It happens to be a deserted island, and preparations can begin."


    After looking around, it was determined that it was a deserted island, and then the preparations began.


    A gap appeared in front of Tianchen''s eyes, and a lot of materials fell out of bits and pieces. You can see at a glance that these materials are extraordinary, and they have reached the standard for casting magical objects. Of course, it is impossible for Tianchen to create magical objects. Gu''s, that needs Tianchen to reach the sixth rank.


    However, it is still possible to reach the pseudo sixth-order, and then continue to strengthen at that time, and Tianchen can continue to become stronger together.


    At this moment, the strength of Tianchen''s seal was completely liberated, completely liberated, unlike the first true ancestor''s fight when part of the seal was lifted.


    That breath did not sweep the entire world, but was firmly locked on this small island under Tianchen''s restraint. The monstrous breath caused a gale to blow across the island.


    "Let it burn."


    A black flame burned out of Tianchen''s hand, which seemed very calm, but the energy contained in it could definitely cause great damage.


    This flame contains Tianchen''s will, the fire of the origin, instantly enveloping all the materials, and Tianchen constantly injects various marks of his own, and various spells and runes gradually climb onto the rough embryo of the weapon.


    This is a summary, summarizing the various gains and thoughts of the two worlds Tianchen in spiritual power and magic practice. At this moment, Tianchen himself seems to have been transformed...


    The six-pointed star in the left eye became brighter and brighter. At this time, the moon in the sky became brighter and larger, as if it would fall at any time.


    At this moment, on a cliff, a beautiful silver-haired woman looked at the scene in shock. This sense of oppression made her really feel her insignificance, as if it was an ant facing the sky.


    In her eyes, the Kingdom of Arutikia uniquely creates an elven furnace by summoning elves in its own body. Using the Evindor system, the simulated holy sword used is already the strongest power under the true ancestor, but at this moment It was completely overthrown.


    Under the moonlight, the god-like figure looks up at the sky, forming an indescribable scenery. If a painter were here, he might create paintings that shocked the world.


    In fact, when the girl''s mood fluctuated, Tianchen had already noticed it, but didn''t care. After all, the strength was many levels worse. If the true ancestor was here, Tianchen would stop immediately without saying anything.


    The weapon is gradually taking shape, of course it is only a newborn. It needs Tianchen to use a long time to make it stronger and perfect, but it is still incomparably powerful, and it has definitely reached the level of magical equipment in terms of power.


    [But why is it like this? ¡¿


    Tianchen''s face turned dark, and the corners of his mouth twitched, did he have a brain twitch, how could he create such a ghostly look.


    An exquisite and gorgeous parasol was floating in front of me. Yes, it was a parasol. It was still a very tall parasol. Maybe you have seen a lot of parasols these years. Zi, Youxiang, and that month were all parasols. Tianchen was blessed to the soul at that time. The brain twitched, and then it became like this.


    "Forget it, the parasol is a parasol, as long as it is strong, you will be called Mingyue in the future."


    Tianchen comforted herself so much, she felt a little better in her heart.


    Item 0079


    Tianchen grabbed the parasol and looked at it carefully. The whole body was black and purple, with lace edges and jade-like ribs inlaid around it. There were a few faint marks on it, exuding incomparable nobility.


    As if to respond to Tianchen, the parasol quivered slightly and opened automatically.


    "Forget it, the parasol is the parasol, which seems pretty good."


    Tianchen held a parasol, bathed in the moonlight, and showed a smile, which seemed to be more detached.


    "After watching for so long, won''t you come out and say hello?"


    Tianchen''s cold voice sounded in the girl''s ears, and then a glance over, the forest on the island instantly aged and then turned into dust, seeming to have gone through the ages, completely decayed.


    At this moment, he was in a complete state. The power of time was so powerful that it was beyond words. Manipulating eternity and need, coupled with his own time ability, directly accelerated the time here, causing the island to die completely in an instant.


    All the concealment disappeared. What appeared in front of Tianchen was a very beautiful young girl with long silver hair, which looked very noble, but at this moment she was taken aback as if she had been frightened.


    "You seem to look a little like someone I know."


    Tianchen recognized the girl in front of him, but he still asked.


    Speaking of Tianchen''s words, the silver-haired girl instantly returned to her senses, thought for a moment, and replied.


    "You said that the people I know should be the purpose of my coming here."


    "What is the relationship between you and Xia Yin?"


    "In terms of relationship, Xia Yin is my grandfather''s daughter, so she is my aunt, this time to take her back."


    The silver-haired girl said frankly, without any disguise.


    "Then who are you and why are you peeping at me here."


    Tianchen frowned. Fortunately, he didn''t directly throw a big magic trick just now, otherwise it would be really difficult to deal with.


    "I am La Flea Lihavain, the first prince of the Kingdom of Arutikia."


    "I think I can''t escape those political marriages after I send Xia Yin back, he''s really a scumbag."


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about it, then why did you show up here? If it wasn''t for your relatively low strength and no threat, I might have cleaned you up. After all, things here are very important. ."


    Tianchen sighed and scared La Flea back a few steps.


    "Our ship was destroyed by an unknown force. I took the opportunity to escape, and then I wandered on this island. I don''t know what happened to the Knights."


    La Flea said with a bit of disappointment, that she is completely a troubled emperor now.


    "Forget it, you come with me, anyway, I want to return to the island."


    Tianchen looked at the distressed prince in front of him, and said helplessly.


    The last time that month''s anger had not disappeared, and now I brought back a beautiful girl, it would definitely explode.


    "Declare in advance that you will leave as soon as you arrive at Xianjin Island, not to mention knowing me."


    Tianchen''s face was stern, and he said solemnly, now that she has just received a witch, if they noticed it that month, it would definitely be another big outbreak.


    "Why?"

 Chapter 78：

    La Flea also had the arrogance of being a prince, and she was directly rejected by the handsome boy in front of her, and she couldn''t help but feel unconvinced.


    "There are so many why, let''s go."


    Tianchen turned and left, and La Flea hurriedly followed.


    "Hey, how are we going to leave."


    Tianchen opened a gap with his hand and walked in. He has impressions of many places on Xian Shen Island, so he can arrive at any time.


    La Flea''s worried heart also entered the gap.


    Like Yukana Saiyaka, La Flea''s face paled after she walked out, and she could be seen that she was frightened.


    The place where he came out was near Tianchen''s house. It was still late at night, and there were no people, and the street seemed extremely quiet.


    "Well, you can go to the Artificial Island Management Commune for help, I have to leave beforehand."


    Tianchen waved his hand and turned to leave.


    "It''s really amazing. I turned back such a beautiful woman after going out for a while."


    Next to Tian Chen remembered that Yue faintly resentful voice.


    "Forget it, she is the first prince of Arutikia. She was attacked and was rescued by me by chance. Then Yuechan, please take care of it."


    "Speaking of which, when did you start holding a parasol."


    Looking at Tianchen in front of me, that month was a bit weird. Although Tianchen holding a parasol was very beautiful, it felt like a pirated copy anyway.


    "Don''t care about these details, this is my baby."


    "It seems that this is the weapon you made with Narakweiler''s materials, but this shape is a bit peculiar."


    "Well, I don''t know why this happened." Tian Chen smiled awkwardly.


    "It''s so late now. You can stay at my house for one night. I will take you to the security team tomorrow."


    That month, she said to La Flea, although she was a little dissatisfied, she still took the prince back.


    Item 0080


    Just after Tianchen and the others returned home, they were in a certain research room on Xian Shendao.


    The girl opened her eyes in the light, pure white walls, dazzling lighting, and clean air without any dust.


    The medical electronic machines silently looked down at the girl lying on the bed like a statue, and what was engraved on the marble was a section of a holy sentence written in ancient sacred characters.


    Everything here seems to be a collection of technology and religion, revealing an indescribable sense of mystery everywhere.


    "Experimental subject XD¡¤7, the level of awakening has risen." A harsh voice came from a certain distance.


    The girl felt something wrong instinctively, but because she was handcuffed, she couldn''t move.


    "Blood pressure and heart rate increase at the same time, body temperature increases by 0.3 degrees, and the concentration of cortisol in the blood is rising rapidly. I am applying for the chants of Chapter 6 Section 1 to Chapter 9 Section 11 of the pseudo-canon."


    A majestic music swayed from the girl''s head, and the hymn played by the mechanical sound echoed, as if echoing the song, the light of the words engraved on the ground became more dazzling.


    At this time, the girl was wearing only a cyan short patient gown and a metal mask, and that mask was an ominous mask with countless eyeballs.


    On the surface of the girl''s exposed white skin, many magic marks appeared, exuding a faint light.


    "The chanting continues. At the same time, an analgesic and tranquilizer is given, and the semi-sleep implies that the journey continues."


    [My heart hurts, why is it so sad, who will save me. ¡¿


    The girl shed her last tears, and then fell into a deep sleep.


    "Is this an angel? Are you sure it will become a premium product? Kenzo Haze."


    A woman in a red tights walked over slowly and said in an indifferent tone.


    "Naturally, after all, it is an angel as a god, absolutely not weaker than the true ancestor."


    ...


    On the other side, Tianchen has just sealed his strength again, and now he is a bit unstable, walking on the street absolutely unconsciously revealing a strong sense of oppression and that kind of superior temperament...


    "What did you forget?"


    Tianchen muttered to himself, since just now, he has been a little restless, feeling that something important to him is calling him, Tianchen also has some doubts.


    Tianchen closed his eyes, quietly thinking about what happened these days.


    "Wait, Xia Yin, by the way, this period of time seems to be the time when she was transformed, and I forgot about it. It''s really careless."


    Thinking of the miserable treatment Xia Yin had received, Tian Chen flashed a hint of killing intent. Although the breath of Tianchen was passing away, it was still felt by the next month.


    Tianchen opened a gap with his hand, went directly to Qian Cong''s house, and appeared directly in her room.


    "Wake up, Qian Cong."


    Tianchen whispered while shaking Light Green onion gently.


    "Well, who? It''s the night."


    Qian Cong opened her eyes in a daze, and a corner of her pajamas slipped, revealing her smooth shoulders.


    "You, why did you come to my room all night."


    Qian Cong''s face blushed instantly, thinking of the plots described in some novels, Qian Cong''s heart beating frantically, and then closed his eyes, as if ready.


    "Hey, what on earth did you add to your brain? There is something very important to trouble Qian Cong to check for me. This is related to the safety of a child''s life."


    Although Tianchen''s heart was also hot, but now is not the time to think about this, Xia Yin may still be suffering now.


    "Okay, okay, what do you want to check?"


    Qian Cong hurriedly turned on the computer when she saw Tianchen''s serious expression.


    "Should it be called Sorcerer Sculpture?"


    Tianchen recalled what he had seen in the first life and confirmed the name.


    Qian Cong directly invaded the network of the Xianjindao Management Commune and quickly obtained the address.


    "Thank you Qian Cong, take a good rest, and go to school tomorrow."


    Tianchen waved his hand, opened a gap and left the light green room.

 Chapter 79：

    A few minutes later, Tianchen arrived at the Institute Street on the second floor of the North District.


    "Is it an occasionally known company that mainly manufactures industrial robots? It seems that this is Keno Haze and the others."


    Looking at the signs around, Tianchen muttered to himself.


    [I can finally see the girl who made me possessive again, this time I will never let it go. ¡¿


    Tianchen secretly made up his mind that no girl like Xia Yin could refuse, and Tianchen was no exception.


    Holding the parasol, Tianchen paced slowly, he should have discovered the arrival of Tianchen, after all, he did not hide his whereabouts.


    What appeared in front of me was an offensive building whose exterior walls were all covered by mirrored glass. It was an office building that seemed to weaken the sense of life and was cold and unsightly.


    "What a terrible environment."


    Such a place is very unsuitable for girls like Xia Yin to live in. It is like a cage. Thinking of this, Tianchen couldn''t help but hug Xia Yin, the cheap old man who abandoned her, that is, the old king of the Kingdom of Alutikia. Extreme contempt.


    Item 0081


    "welcome."


    As soon as Tianchen entered the hallway, he heard the voice of a young woman coming from the front desk.


    "It turned out to be just a robot doll, forget it, I''m here to find Kensheng Haze."


    Tianchen bluntly said to the mechanical receptionist that unlike Astarut, this receptionist is an artifact with a human appearance, without self-awareness, and there is no need to say anything.


    "Natsune Haze in room 204 is still going out."


    The receptionist replied chattingly while operating the terminal on his hand.


    "Forget it, I''ll find it myself, it will take a while at most."


    After listening to the other party''s answer, Tianchen didn''t have the mind to ask, and was about to break in directly.


    At this moment, a foreign woman in a red wine suit came down from the elevator deep in the hall.


    At first glance, she looks like a woman with blond hair and a typical Yujie. She has a very hot body. She is wearing high heels. She is a head taller than Tianchen. On her left wrist, she wears a metal wrist about five centimeters wide. wheel.


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting. I''m Bertoris Basla from the Development Department, and I''m Keno Haze''s secretary. Little brother, what can you do with Haze?"


    Bertori asked with an elegant smile, but there was no smile in her eyes. When a word came, it was very fake.


    "Woman, tell Kensheng Haze that I''m here to take Xia Yin away."


    Tianchen didn''t have any good feelings about this nobody, and said indifferently.


    "Yase and Natsume have gone out of the island for something."


    A trace of anger flashed in Bertolis''s eyes, but she still explained to Tianchen.


    "Xia Yin''s breath is here. It''s ridiculous that you told me not to be on the island."


    As early as when he got here, Tianchen had already locked in Xia Yin''s breath, and originally wanted to meet Ye Se Xiansheng directly.


    Kensei Yeze is also a genius. It¡¯s a good idea to create artificial angels by modeling angel warlocks, but there is no **** in this world. At best, angels can only break through the dimension to the subordinate space of this world, such as the beast. In the world.


    "So obediently I left my life, and I can''t let you go when I come here."


    Bertoris showed a grinning smile, seeming to regard Tianchen as something in her bag.


    "Are you sure you can do it?"


    Tianchen laughed playfully, this woman seemed very confident, perhaps she was used to having a smooth journey, although in terms of strength, she didn''t have to be weak.


    "The lifeless kid,''Snake Hongluo'', pierce him for me!"


    A sharp color flashed in Bertolis'' eyes, her eyes turned blood red, and a normal spear appeared in her hand, and the magical power that belonged to the vampires of the old generation radiated out.


    When he was about to hit Tianchen, the crimson spear transformed into a snake shape and attacked him from an incredible angle.


    A lavender barrier appeared on Tianchen''s body, completely resisting Bertoris''s attack, no, it should be said that Tianchen''s defense could not be broken at all.


    "What an arrogant woman, a little vampire, what gives you such confidence can solve me."


    Tianchen could see the contempt in the other''s eyes, and speaking of it, Tianchen''s appearance was indeed like a pampered nobleman, not like a strong man at all.


    "Kirishima, attack him together."


    An orc popped out of the door again, and attacked Tianchen without hesitation. In this small space, a large-scale attack could not be carried out at all, and it was definitely an advantage for the orcs.


    "I wanted to try this a long time ago, roar, Mingyue, Magic Cannon."


    Tianchen showed a slight smile. He had been abused by Youxiang''s Magic Cannon, and now suddenly remembered the attack method of Magic Cannon, so he was going to try these two guys directly.


    Pointing the tip of the parasol at the orc, a jet-black beam of light burst out instantly, penetrating the orc without any hindrance, turning it into nothingness, and the beam of the magic cannon instantly penetrated the office building and turned into a meteor. Generally flew far away.


    At this time, many residents of Xianjin Island watched the sudden shooting stars, but the powerful presence seemed very solemn, looking thoughtfully in that direction.


    "Really, it was something he did again. Why are there so many things recently? The Narakville incident has just ended, and now there are more masked parasites."


    Nayue looked at the mask parasite who was undergoing research and treatment in front of him and sighed helplessly.


    "It''s dead, it''s really unbeatable."


    Tianchen glanced indifferently at the place where the orc had disappeared, and then turned his head to look at Bertoris who was aside.


    "Can you take me to see Xia Yin now? Or do you want to turn into nothingness."


    The vampire at this moment was completely stunned, his hands began to tremble constantly, and the domineering aura just disappeared without a trace.


    "Okay, I''ll take you there."


    The vampire who came back to his senses directly counseled, and led Tianchen into the laboratory under the threat of Tianchen.


    Item 0082


    Tianchen walked slowly in this office building, looking around everything in front of her, while Bertoris was leading the way. At this time, she had no courage to resist.


    About two minutes later, there was a sudden enlightenment in front of him. What appeared in front of Tianchen was a laboratory full of mystery, with modern technology and religious ritual incantations, which seemed contradictory and mysterious.


    "The experiment of the subject has been completed and can be tested."


    It seemed that he had noticed that someone was coming, and Ye Lai Xiansheng said without looking up.


    But there was no voice to answer him, it was him who was shocked, then raised his head.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here, Bertoris, why are you bringing outsiders here."

 Chapter 80：

    Xiansheng Ye''s expression was not good, and asked a little angrily.


    "I forced her to bring me here, woman, now you can disappear." Tianchen said coldly.


    A gap appeared under Bertoris''s feet, and she directly sucked in. The other side was the prison of the artificial island guard team from the exit, I believe that month will like it.


    "Well, the flies have been dealt with, now we can talk."


    Tianchen pointed to Xia Yin, who was covered with curses, and said to Xiansheng Ye Lai.


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    At this time, Kensheng Haze was very curious about what purpose the beautiful boy in front of him had for Xia Yin. He seemed to be acquainted with Xia Yin.


    "Then talk about why Xia Yin was transformed into this posture."


    A cold light flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and the surrounding temperature immediately dropped several degrees.


    "You seem to be an acquaintance of Xia Yin, you can see that you care about Xia Yin, so you should understand me."


    Ye Lai Xiansheng somewhat answered the question, but instead asked Tianchen.


    "Vampires, orcs, elves...This world is full of dangers. We may be hurt at any time when we live in this world. Only by becoming angels can we truly be saved."


    Kensheng Haase looked at Xia Yin who was lying on the test bench with a complicated expression, a trace of struggle and pain flashed in his eyes, but then he turned to firmness.


    Seeing his completely hypocritical expression, Tianchen understood him a little bit. It was because he loved Xia Yin too much and didn''t want her to be hurt at all. He wanted her to become extremely powerful, even standing with the gods in the higher dimension.


    "Gods also have desires, and Gods also have struggles. Why didn''t you think that perhaps the God Realm is a world full of struggles? It''s not the same in the end."


    After a long silence, Tianchen spoke. Just like himself, he will have desires and his own preferences. Tianchen can act as a **** in most of the world. After all, the division of gods is not so strict.


    "Furthermore, even if Xia Yin becomes an angel in this way, he is still just a different kind of angels. Can they tolerate Xia Yin?"


    "The most important thing is that the **** is dead. Breaking through this dimension will eventually only reach the world where the beast is."


    "Does it really make sense for you to do this?"


    Tianchen relentlessly told the cruel facts, and constantly tortured his heart.


    "Has the heavens disappeared?"


    Hase Xiansheng was stunned, and collapsed to the ground as if he had lost support. At this moment, his heart began to blame and regret constantly.


    Instinctively, he completely believed what Tianchen said, he had had such worries before, but in the end he forcibly convinced himself.


    "The most important thing is, Xia Yin...Is she willing?"


    Tianchen''s words instantly broke the last barrier in his heart, and tears fell on the ground.


    Tianchen walked to the experimental platform silently, looking at the pure white girl in front of her, a pity rose in her heart, she was too kind, no matter what hurt she was, she would forgive each other, just like a real saint.


    Gently stroking her tear-stained cheeks, the curse on her limbs continued to shrink, and finally turned into a row of wings-like marks engraved on her chest.


    Tianchen displayed the seal Zijiao gave him. This seal was the highest sealing technique that could seal the power of the gods. It easily sealed the power of Xia Yin''s pseudo-angel temporarily, and Tianchen would slowly think of a solution after preparing.


    "Big brother, finally see you again."


    Xia Yin opened her eyes, a flash of joy flashed in her eyes, and then hugged Tianchen, as if she wanted to find a support.


    "You heard the conversation just now, so what should I do with him."


    Tianchen stroked Xia Yin''s silver-white hair and said softly.


    Although Xia Yin fell into a semi-sleepy state and couldn''t even control his body, he was still conscious, just hiding in the deepest place. Naturally, I heard the conversation just now.


    "Don''t blame my father, he did it for me too."


    Sure enough, as always tolerant, no matter how much harm he has suffered, he will always consider others.


    "Let''s hand it over to that moon sauce. I believe that moon sauce will take care of it. It''s almost dawn. Let''s go back now."


    "I will take care of it from now on, your decision, Kensheng Haze."


    Tianchen looked at Xiansheng Ye Sei who was kneeling and confessing and asked.


    "Alright, Xia Yin may be able to get happiness by following you. I have hurt her too much."


    "Then Xia Yin, close your eyes, open your eyes and go to your new home."


    Xia Yin closed his eyes very obediently, and then Tian Chen picked up Xia Yin and walked into a gap.


    Item 0083


    Tian Chen took a piece of clothing casually, and covered her naked body while Xia Yin''s face was flushed.


    At this time, the first ray of sunlight in the sky had already spilled on the earth. Tianchen put Xia Yin on the bed, performed a sleeping magic, and watched her fall asleep.


    At this time, she really needs to take a good rest. Tianchen is sitting in the living room, drinking black tea quietly, thinking about how to deal with the pseudo-angel power in Xia Yin''s body. It would be a pity if she directly abandons it, and she needs to use it well. Think about it.


    ...


    And on the other side, not long after Tianchen left, that month, Yase Keshu and the others also rushed to the Sorcerer Sculpture, after all, the previous magic cannon was released from here.


    Feeling the fluctuation of Tianchen''s magical power, after dealing with Bertoris who was sent directly by Tianchen that month, the demon attacker who had summoned the guard team rushed over and took Xiansheng Ye Lai away.


    In the headquarters of the security team, there is a beautiful room with only attached small chairs and small tables. On that table, Keiki Yaase put a cup of coffee and sat there.


    Kensheng Haze took a deep look at the boy in front of him. How did he enter the room and when he sat there? Whether it was the breath when he entered the door or the sound of footsteps, I could feel it completely from the boy''s movements. Less than the slightest sound.


    "The current boy is really amazing."


    Kensheng Haase sighed. I have seen a stronger young man before. The existence of the angel power that can be easily sealed is absolutely unimaginable. Now I am not too surprised to see Yase Keshu.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Keiki Yase, a classmate of Tianchen, can you accept that?"


    Moyuki Yase gave a treacherous smile and answered Kensheng Haase''s question.


    "Tianchen? Was it the boy who took Xia Yin away before you? It seems that you are the man who manages the commune on the artificial island, right."


    Xiansheng Ye said lightly, this was the first time he knew Tianchen''s name, and he silently remembered it in his heart.


    "I really want to know what you will do with Xia Yin."


    Yase Xiansheng asked eagerly. He couldn''t keep calm on this question. His love for Xia Yin was countless times stronger than Xia Yin''s biological father, although it was a bit distorted.


    Kensheng Haze is now the only thing that worries about Xianjindao''s handling of Xia Yin. In order to model the ritual of angels, Xia Yin has fought in the sky over Xianjin City for several times, and several buildings collapsed as a result. There are a large number of injured people, so the possibility of her being prosecuted is very high.

 Chapter 81：

    "You don''t have to worry about your daughter. After all, she not only has the backing of the Alutikia family, but also someone''s intervention. In short, even if she does more wrong things, she will be acquitted. ."


    Yase Keshu said with a wry smile, once Tianchen is involved, everything becomes much simpler. After all, strength determines everything, and the world is respected by the strong after all.


    "Is it."


    Hase Xiansheng breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he heard this sentence is enough.


    "Then the problem lies in your position, illegal human experiments, and the use of forbidden curses. You will definitely be convicted."


    "I don''t care anymore, as long as Xia Yin is safe."


    "There is a problem here that is your motive, what exactly do you know?"


    "what do you mean?"


    Kensheng Haase''s eyes fluctuated for a moment, and he pretended not to know regardless.


    "Because I love my daughter, I tried to send her to the heaven. It''s not that you''re lying, but I don''t think that is the only thing."


    Keno Haze was silent, and Moyuki Yaze stared at him and waited for his answer.


    "There can only be three true ancestors, but the fourth true ancestor has appeared, which means that an enemy who must use his power is about to appear. That''s it. We don''t have much time left."


    "That''s why you thought of creating an angel as a weapon, in order to defeat him."


    "Well, let''s stop here, the next thing is not what we should consider, naturally those big people will solve it."


    At this moment, Nayue pushed in and interrupted the conversation between the two.


    "Yase, the artificial island management commune has not reached that level. There are some secrets but you don''t have the right to know it. It''s impossible for Keno Haase to know. Be your student."


    That Yue had heard many secrets from Tianchen, the more I understood, the more I was in awe.


    "That Yuechan seems to know a lot of secrets, right."


    That month glanced at Yase Kishu. Recently, this guy has been exploring the origins of Tianchen in the dark. After all, Tianchen''s information was forged by that month, and everything before that was blank.


    Although he has been a good friend for several years, he can be regarded as a big buddy, but the real relationship is just like that. After all, it is a passer-by. A hundred years later, he is still a handful of loess.


    He didn''t care much when he first contacted Tianchen for whatever reason. He always cared only about people he identified with.


    "You can ask Xian Gu Yong, their Lion King organization must know a lot about the Fourth True Ancestor."


    Although Nayue didn''t know what Tianchen was planning, as his woman, Nayue would support him at all costs, but what happened today made her a little angry.


    [He abducted a little girl silently, it was really Hentai. ¡¿


    That Yue gritted his teeth and muttered to herself.


    Item 0084


    When Tianchen was struggling, two more figures appeared in the room, and it was that month that there was Astarut.


    "Oh, that Yuechan is back."


    Tianchen greeted that month, very natural, and had long been used to a person suddenly appearing in front of him.


    "Oh, you big-headed ghost, let''s talk, what will you do with the kid you brought back?"


    That month said angrily that the frequency of Tianchen bringing back girls was very high recently. Originally, this house belonged to her and Tianchen''s love nest. Now there are a few more people abruptly, and the number is still increasing.


    "I do not know either."


    Tian Chen spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "You don''t know, I think you were on the idea of ??that kid long ago, but I heard Agurola say that you didn''t blink the first time you saw this kid."


    "I''m not talking about this. Although I don''t deny that I have some thoughts about Xia Yin, the main thing now is how to deal with her somewhat flawed pseudo-angel power."


    Tianchen confessed with a cheeky face, and directly gritted his teeth with anger, and even Astarut, who had always had nothing, looked at him contemptuously.


    "Forget it, you will have more and more women in the endless years in the future. If you keep being angry, I won''t be angry."


    That month sighed, took the black tea made by Astaru and tasted it.


    "Well, I have given you all my heart, and it is impossible to give up any of them."


    "I want to see how exciting the child you like is."


    That month, he put down the black tea in his hand and walked slowly to a certain room.


    Looking at the sleeping girl with a smile, Nayue felt that she was also amazed in an instant, like an angel in a human dream, arousing love.


    "Isn''t she awake yet?"


    "I performed the magic of sleeping peacefully. After all, her heart is tired these days. Let her rest."


    Tianchen said softly, as for school or something, I haven''t been to school for a long time anyway. Just talk to Cape Sasazaki directly. Anyway, she has a good relationship with her.


    "Hey, hello, do you bring back Xia Yin''s child?"


    An urgent voice sounded behind the two of them, it was La Flea.


    "Why haven''t you left yet, aren''t you going to save the members of the Knights?" Tianchen asked suspiciously.


    "It''s just dawn, although I don''t know where you all went last night."


    At this time, Tianchen remembered. As soon as he got home yesterday, he went to find Qian Cong and rescued Xia Yin. That month they were also attracted by the fighting. In general, because of Tianchen¡¯s actions, many people All stayed up all night.


    "Hey, this is Xia Yin, you can tell at a glance, after all, you still look alike."


    "En, then can I bring Xia Yin back to the Kingdom of Arutikia, my grandmother also wants to see this child."


    La Flea said to the two, with a very sincere tone.


    "You have to ask Xia Yin yourself, otherwise you can''t take Xia Yin away with the strength of your Arutykia Kingdom."


    Tianchen didn''t worry that they would come to grab it. This was a complete death. A country with a group of Tier 4 combat power at most could solve it very well, and it could be done by just sending two beasts.


    "I, I want to leave, I want to be with my big brother."


    Xia Yin opened his pale blue pupils, and said glutinously.


    Hearing this, La Flea didn''t have much to say, she could only go back and tell her grandmother truthfully, after all, she had seen Tianchen''s strength a little bit.


    "Really, you have a loud voice, you woke Xia Yin up."


    "Did something happen? I''m a little hungry."

 Chapter 82：

    At this moment, Agurola rubbed his eyes and walked out of the room, asking in a daze.


    "Forget it, let''s finish breakfast first, Astarut, please."


    Ten minutes later, five people and a total of six people were sitting in the living room, enjoying the breakfast prepared by Astarut.


    "Well, yes, it seems that my efforts during this period of time have not been in vain."


    Since Astarut came to this house as a maid, did Tianchen teach some cooking knowledge, and now he can replace Tianchen.


    "This is the certificate of raising from Kensei Yease. From now on, Xia Yin will be a member of our family."


    Nayue handed a certificate to Tianchen, and said in an unkind tone to the prince on one side, Nayue still pityed Xia Yin''s experience very much, and even had absolute contempt for the old king who abandoned Xia Yin.


    "Or, you can **** me over, so my father will never be able to **** it back."


    La Flea said to Tianchen with a serious face, then again, how did the style of painting suddenly change? Just now I was still talking about Xia Yin, but now it''s about herself.


    "what do you mean?"


    He slapped the table that month and said angrily.


    "I don¡¯t want to. Until now, I don¡¯t have a boyfriend. My father said that he wanted to marry my boy. He had to face the chase of the Knights of the Kingdom of Arutikia, so no one would dare to pursue me. If it were you, absolutely can do it."


    La Flea sighed, and it was also distressing to stand on a daughter-in-law like that.


    "Your father and your grandfather are really two extremes."


    "Okay, the queen over there, leave as soon as possible after breakfast."


    The eviction order was made unceremoniously that month.


    Item 0085


    On this day, a few days have passed since the arrival of Xia Yin, and Xia Yin also returned to school. Of course, the external reason was that he was sick and was hospitalized, and now he has recovered and returned to school.


    In the past few days, Tianchen has studied a lot of magic materials, and even exchanged many times with Ye Lai Xiansheng, swallowing seven spiritual centers and achieving transformation. The idea is good, but it is also a trick.


    This will definitely leave a lot of hidden dangers, but it would be a pity to give up directly, after all, it has reached the fifth lower position, which is already very rare.


    You know, in the endless world, there are very few worlds that reach the high world level, and the high middle world is the same. The highest level under the strong is the fifth level. To put it bluntly, with Xia Yin¡¯s strength, It can completely push countless middle and low worlds.


    In terms of strength, it has even surpassed that month. It is almost a step to the sky. Countless people will envy such an encounter, but it is a bit tasteless here in Tianchen. There will be endless years in the future, and it will not be difficult to be able to see the endless world. It is not difficult to become Tier 6 , There is no need to give up everything like this.


    "By the way, Xuecai seemed to be able to borrow my ability before, that contract mark."


    Thinking of this, Tian Chen shook his head fiercely, and quickly put aside the idea of ??such a beast. Before Xuecai was drunk at that time, he took the initiative, but Xia Yin was different.


    Tianchen had already figured out how they had criticized him that month, and he was embarrassed as if he had a face as thick as him.


    Although there is some feasibility, it is inspired by the fact that Xuecai can borrow the power of Tianchen, if it can borrow the ability of Tianchen that is similar to the origin of fusion control, it can definitely integrate the power of angels that does not belong to itself.


    That night, after Tianchen and Nayue had done some blushing things, Tianchen tentatively said his thoughts, and that month went straight away.


    "What, you are a big pervert, Xia Yin only came here for a few days and you caught her attention. No, absolutely not."


    Nayue squeezed Tianchen fiercely, and said angrily.


    "Well, Teacher Nayue, if it''s the eldest brother, Xia Yin would be willing."


    At this moment, the door of the two of them opened, and Xia Yin said blushingly.


    "Xia, Xia Yin, why are you here?"


    Nayue hurriedly covered her delicate body, and asked with a flushed face. At this moment, Nayue couldn''t wait to find a place to get in. The usual majesty disappeared at this time.


    "I heard some strange noises next door, and then..."


    Speaking of this, Xia Yin''s original white face seemed to be cooked, and he could vaguely see the heat coming out, as if he was about to faint.


    Tianchen pulled Xia Yin into his arms and closed the door.


    That night, Tianchen enjoyed the real treatment like an emperor, everything was silent, and at the same time he awakened a new beast. Originally, Tianchen was the third number before the bloodline of the true ancestor, a bright unicorn, absolutely pulling the wind. Mounts.


    Possessing the pure power of light, he can act as a mount, or as a nanny. The ability to purify and heal is also very good. This family member is very gentle.


    The next day, Tianchen took Xia Yin and Xuecai to school with a face full of spring breeze. Now that month, I am embarrassed to see Xia Yin, and directly used space to control the magic to escape.


    "There are so many people today."


    The three people who got off the crowded light rail train breathed a sigh of relief, a little helpless.


    "It seems that the Haoruin Festival is coming soon. At this time in the past years, there will always be a lot of tourists on Xianjin Island. This year is the same. I used to visit the festival with Nayuechan, but today there are a few more family members. Woolen cloth."


    The Haoruin Festival is the largest festival held in Kumagami City in the last week of October every year.


    Various events such as fireworks, outdoor concerts, and disguise parades will be held for the whole island to carve together. During this period, more than 120,000 tourists have visited Shijin Island, taking into account the location of the island and the mainland of Japan. The distance is astonishing.


    "Then I will pick you up again after school in the afternoon and greet your head teacher for me."


    Tianchen waved his hand to bid farewell to the two and walked towards the high school building.


    Tianchen thoughtfully moved in a certain direction.


    After taking a look, he sighed.


    "Has it been discovered?"


    Yaze Keshu was taken aback by Tianchen''s gaze. After receiving orders from the family recently, he kept monitoring Tianchen from time to time, and he would also appear embarrassed after meeting between the two.


    Tianchen waved his hand towards the rooftop in the other direction, and then walked into the building. On the rooftop, Xian Guyong''s face flushed, and he fell into the memory of that day.


    [It seems that the guy recently received an order to monitor me. Such unscrupulousness is really troublesome, and he can''t directly act. Anyway, he''s been a classmate for several years. ¡¿


    If an unknown force dared to do this, Tianchen might just deal with it. Now, as long as he doesn''t cross the bottom line, Tianchen doesn''t plan to do anything.


    But once the bottom line is crossed, even if it is a classmate or buddy, Tianchen will not show any mercy to his subordinates.


    "Why, Gu Yong never paid attention to me, didn''t he just look at me, did he like Tianchen?"


    Moyase Yaze muttered to himself in loss.


    Item 0086


    In the past two days, Tianchen and their lives have gradually returned to peace. Unlike before, there is a major disturbance from time to time. If Xian Shen Island is wise, it will definitely cry. There are now many uncles who can sink the island directly.


    Recently, the nerves of the artificial island management commune are tense, praying that similar incidents will happen again. They don''t have the real powerhouse, they can only clean up the mess.


    Tianchen¡¯s family also gradually recovered calm, that month also let go, and the relationship between the family became closer and closer. Tianchen personally taught Xia Yin¡¯s spiritual power practice. In this world, Tianchen is definitely the highest. Spiritual ability, teach a beginner to grasp it.

 Chapter 83：

    As expected, with the help of the contract imprint, the angel¡¯s power began to slowly merge into Xia Yin¡¯s own power. This process may take a long time, but the most important thing is often time. Of course it¡¯s not. Influencing the battle, you can still use the power of angels.


    This imprint is different from Xian Gu Yong''s witch vows, Xian Gu Yong can only borrow the divine power of the moon currently possessed by Tianchen, as well as the support of the gods.


    Other powers can only be borrowed after Tianchen completely becomes Tier 6, and Xia Yin and Xuecai are different, as long as they agree to it, they can even use the abilities derived from the realm and even the origin.


    Early this morning, as usual, Tianchen, Xuecai, Agurola, and Xia Yin got on the light rail train together. They were a sensation wherever they went.


    At least Tianchen felt a lot of malicious eyes along the way. As a man, Tianchen had a sense of pride when he didn''t come, and he held Xia Yin and Xuecai in his arms provocatively.


    At this moment, Tian Chen caught a glimpse of a familiar figure, and he couldn''t believe it, rubbed his eyes to make sure there was no dazzling.


    Wearing the uniform of Caihai Academy, she is more petite than Xuecai, with long dark hair and smooth white skin, she looks like a superb loli at first glance.


    Behind her, there was a wretched middle-aged man who looked at the little girl''s back with a wicked light, and stretched out a sinful hand toward her thigh.


    "That Yuechan? There are idiots?"


    Tianchen suddenly became angry, and he dared to hit his woman''s attention. It absolutely needed humane destruction.


    Tianchen viciously picked up the folded parasol, and appeared behind him with a malicious smile.


    "Bang, click, ah..."


    The man kept struggling with his hands on the ground. At this time, the passengers on the train noticed the scene in front of him.


    "Okay, a foolish guy, arrested as an incumbent."


    A young woman with red hair braided into a bun and three-strand braids appeared in front of Tianchen. It was Cape Sasazaki.


    "First of all, compliment you for protecting that moon sauce, and then you have been perverted by my students twice, so please give me a good reflection."


    Sasaki Cape roared loudly towards Tianchen, and anger flashed through her eyes. With her strength, she could see the physical condition of Xuecai and Xia Yin clearly, so she was very unkind to Tianchen.


    "Well, stupid dog, don''t care about this guy, let''s take this idiot away first."


    A triangular magic circle flashed behind Nayue, and several chains appeared in front of her, directly binding the man in front of her.


    "But. That Yuechan looks really cute in uniform."


    Tianchen pulled Nayue over, touched her little head, and looked at it carefully several times.


    "Don''t touch my head!"


    Nayue glared at Tianchen fiercely, and then broke free of Tianchen''s embrace.


    "I also look forward to visiting the festival with that moon sauce this year, as I look forward to in previous years."


    There was also a flash of memory in Tianchen''s eyes. Only that time in the past month showed a smile from the heart, until the moment when he relieved his happiness.


    "Humph." That month turned her head, a little embarrassed.


    "See you later, then."


    ...


    "Even if Astarut was asked to take the place of the lesson, that Yuechan really had an idea."


    Tianchen sighed, although Astarut has the ability to be a teacher, but there is no ups and downs in his tone, which makes people feel a sense of disobedience.


    During class, at the entrance of the classroom, someone suddenly called Tianchen loudly.


    "A visitor is looking for you, a girl from junior high school."


    "What?" There was a bigger commotion in the classroom this time.


    "Impossible! She is actually a saint in the junior high school!"


    What appeared in front of everyone was a girl with transparent silver hair. Under the uniform of the middle part, she was wearing a high-necked long-sleeved bottom shirt, full of sacred air.


    "Xia Yin, why did you come to high school?"


    Tianchen looked at Xia Yin suspiciously.


    "I''m here to give Brother Tianchen a bento. I forgot to bring it in the morning. I asked the Yuechan to go home and get it." Xia Yin said weakly.


    "what?"


    "I have a dinner at our house today, so I need to buy some ingredients after school."


    "Our family? Is this a cohabitation?"


    The whole classroom exploded in an instant, no, in an instant, the entire high school also exploded, and Tianchen was once again labeled as a harem man.


    Data 0087


    "Qian Cong, come together tonight, just in time for everyone to gather together."


    Perceiving the light green onion look, Tianchen suddenly understood, and then sent out an invitation.


    "Since you have sincerely invited me in this way, then I will go with it."


    Qian Cong''s eyes lit up when she heard Tianchen''s invitation, and then said reluctantly.


    "Well, then wait for Miss Qian Cong to arrive."


    "Damn harem man."


    "Before it was reported that the transfer students in the junior high school were unclear, have you started now?"


    "Male enemy."


    "..."


    The men in the entire class exuded a strong malice, expressing envy and hatred for Tianchen, the winner in life.


    After school in the afternoon, Tianchen came to the big supermarket alone. There are a group of people in the family who need to buy ingredients, especially the big appetizer, Scallion, who can handle several of them alone.


    "Oh, I''m here to buy food again today, why didn''t the girl last time together?"


    At the cash register, an aunt joked while counting.


    "She, it''s setting it up at home, after all, we are going to hold a small party today."


    "Well, this is change. Welcome to come again next time."


    Walking out of the supermarket, looking for a place where no one was there, Tianchen directly collected a bunch of ingredients into the gap, then walked in, and arrived at home in an instant.


    At this moment, everyone was sitting in the living room, seeming to be talking about some women''s issues, and directly blasted Tianchen into the kitchen.

 Chapter 84：

    "Astarut and Nasa, let''s help together."


    Tianchen beckoned to the two of them. Only these two of the group could take care of them. As for the others, they were all of the eldest lady''s level, the kind that never did.


    "So cute, is this the cat adopted by Xia Yin?"


    Xuecai picked up the white kitten, rubbed it, and exclaimed with some joy.


    "Thanks to Big Brother Tianchen, otherwise they won''t find a home either." Xia Yin said softly.


    These abandoned cats have always lived in an abandoned church. The church where Xia Yin once lived five years ago has been abandoned since that incident.


    Originally, many high-end apartments did not allow pets, but they were restricted to ordinary people. No one would dare to stop what they wanted to do that month.


    Tianchen and the others specially remodeled a large room to house these kittens, and inadvertently brushed Xia Yin''s favorability, which directly led to a very high favorability quality change.


    "How did Xia Yin know Tianchen and why does he live here now?"


    Naisa asked curiously, the two had only had a one-sided relationship before, and now they have directly developed to the point of cohabiting. There must be unknown secrets in them, and the gossip is burning.


    "I helped take care of Xia Yin before. Later, Xia Yin''s adoptive father had an accident, so now I adopt Xia Yin."


    Nayue winked at other people, found a reason to say, can''t tell those things directly to Nasha.


    "Then what is the relationship between Xia Yin and Tianchenjun?"


    "This, this, Brother Tianchen is Xia Yin''s husband."


    Xia Yin replied with a blushing face, and directly shocked the few people in front of him. The atmosphere seemed very embarrassing. No one knew what everyone was thinking.


    To be honest, every girl here has a great relationship with Tianchen, and some have even developed that kind of relationship. They are shy, and everyone is silent.


    Not long after, a table of luxurious dishes appeared in front of you. As your strength became stronger, your body''s control became stronger and stronger, and the cooking was perfect whether it was a knife or anything.


    "Celebrate well, to celebrate Xia Yin''s joining this big family, and to celebrate the recovery of health, let''s have a toast together."


    Tianchen held up a glass of red wine. By the way, these red wines came from Wattola. The most advanced red wine was offered by those who wanted to cheat him. Now it is all cheap at Tianchen.


    "That, thank you for your concern."


    Xia Yin''s face blushed shyly and said.


    The banquet lasted until late at night, and the atmosphere was very cheerful. After sending a few people back to their home, the family fell into a peaceful night again.


    In the middle of the night, Tianchen opened his eyes, and at the same time, Na Yue, who was leaning on Tianchen''s arms, also opened his eyes, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Really, it''s endless, it''s still so unscrupulous most of the night."


    Tianchen said helplessly. Just now, both of them felt a powerful burst of magical power, which was not emitted by the people on this island at all, and they were quickly approaching Xian Shen Island, judging from that unscrupulous aura. It''s definitely a bad person.


    "Forget it, don''t care about him, let''s talk about it tomorrow, anyway, there must be a purpose to come here, and the arrest is not in a hurry."


    Tianchen frowned and said, and at the same time activated some of the protective magic arrays arranged on the island, so that even if there was a big battle, Xian Shendao would not lose too much.


    "No, I still have to go and see, after all, I am also an instructor of the garrison."


    I got dressed that month and left with a parasol.


    Data 0088


    "Really, Xia Yin, let''s leave first. If there are enemies, you can handle it with your strength, please."


    Seeing Xia Yin also woke up, Tian Chen warned, after all, Agurola''s strength is very unstable, coupled with that timid character, basically can''t count on it.


    Astarut''s words lacked hard power, and the weakness was too obvious, too much to be a beast.


    "Well, I see, Brother Tianchen, I will protect Xuecai and the others."


    Xia Yin clenched her small fist and said seriously, she also noticed the unusual atmosphere of Xian Shendao at this moment.


    ...


    On the other hand, on the edge of the Xianjin Island, two women in strange costumes appeared here. Under the moonlight, the Xianjin Island was quiet at this moment, and the waves slapped, exuding a strange sense of beauty.


    "This city is still the same ugly, my sister."


    The owner of the voice is a woman in red attire, dressed like an exotic magician.


    "Really."


    Another voice laughed coquettishly, she was completely dark, wearing a three-cornered hat with a wide brim, and a dark cloak.


    The scarlet witch and the dark witch, walking leisurely on the sea at night, stepped onto the artificial land of Xianjin Island.


    At the same instant, the dazzling searchlights violently illuminated their figures. If this kind of unconcealed invasion could not be discovered, Xianjin Island would have been destroyed many times.


    Many troops appeared on the coast. Their shields were engraved with magic circles for body protection, and the firearms they carried were filled with special warheads for the demons.


    "It''s really disappointing, my sister."


    "After a long absence for a decade, I was expecting a more gorgeous welcome."


    The two continued to walk fearlessly, treating the guards as nothing, very rampant.


    "Really an unscrupulous witch."


    Looking at the garrison that was constantly being defeated, Tian Chen said with interest.


    In this world, witches are disgusted and feared, they have enviable power, but almost every witch is paranoid.


    Even in that month, many people respect her on the bright side, but secretly they don''t know how many people fear and hate her. The witch will only go to tragedy. This may also be the reason that affects their xinxing, because there is no future.


    "Like the artificial island management commune, they took away the future of the moon sauce, leading to the enchantment of your real body, Yongzhen Prison, and now just take this opportunity to break the enchantment."


    Tianchen said indifferently, as to whether many people below will die, it has nothing to do with Tianchen, he doesn''t know them anyway.


    On the seashore, countless gunshots were connected together, and the projectiles fired like raindrops, but failed to touch them, broke the huge tentacles flying out of the sea, and became their shields, taking all the bullets that came.


    These tentacles swelled like snakes and kept increasing in number, completely concealing the figures of the witches.


    "It turned out to be a tentacle monster, it really has a unique guardian, right, that moon sauce."


    A trace of struggle flashed in the eyes of that month. She was only a prop who was trained as a witch since she was a child. Although no one dared to provoke her anymore, what was lost was lost forever.


    Every night, the only person who accompanied Tianchen was her false body. Thinking of this month, there were many longings in her heart.


    "I also want freedom and happiness."


    A trace of determination flashed in that month''s eyes, and there was already a choice in her heart.

 Chapter 85：

    Tianchen had already said about what might happen this time. Those two witches were the leaders to open the prison barrier to save the library. Tianchen roughly stated his plan, even if he disagrees with Tianchen that month, he will forcefully facilitate... ¡­


    "That Yuechan just needs to watch it carefully. As your man, I will help you solve all your troubles."


    "Well then, what should the criminals who escaped do?"


    "How about killing them all, so it''s a hundred?"


    "No, there are my former friends in there."


    "Forget it, find some time, let''s go in and have a look together, and then deal with Xiandumu Aye, the prison barrier will no longer exist after a while, so you will be free, yes, you have to go smoothly. Get rid of that demon."


    The demon had the soul contract of that month, and when the time came, he would directly summon it to force him to hand over the contract.


    "Everything depends on you."


    Nayue leaned in Tianchen''s arms and said softly.


    After this time, the guard team was defeated. Although it retreated in time, it also suffered heavy losses and was unable to stop the attack of the witch.


    "Seeing you are playing very happily, can I ask you to leave by yourself?"


    The two figures of Tianchen and Nayue appeared in front of them and said threateningly.


    "The witch of the air raid, I didn''t expect you to sit by and watch the security team be wiped out. It''s really unexpected." The two sneered at Nayue.


    "Forget it, just send you away."


    Tian Chen waved his hand, and a gap appeared in front of him, directly sucking in the two people who couldn''t be prevented.


    "Where did you get them?"


    "Some corner of the earth."


    "..."


    Item 0089


    On the second day, the security force of the entire Xianjin Island was obviously strengthened. Judging from their hurry, it was obvious that the high-level management of the artificial island management commune had been exhausted.


    Although the Xianjindao Management Commune has the power of the security team, in the final analysis there is no real strong person. Once encountered such a thing, it is basically helpless. This time that month, I have returned to the prison enchantment, waiting for Tianchen. The rescue of the prince.


    Walking on the street, people come and go, it seems that the Haoru-in Temple festival is approaching, and many tourists from outside the island have come to Xianjin Island, of course, including some people with special purposes.


    ¡¾Um? Interesting, it seems that interesting people have already arrived. ¡¿


    Tianchen looked at the handsome girl in front of him with some surprises. Yes, she was handsome. She was obviously a beautiful girl, but she exuded a manly temperament.


    She seemed to have noticed that Tianchen had been staring at her, and the girl couldn''t help but cast her gaze in the direction Tianchen was.


    If a boy stares at someone else''s girl, he will definitely be regarded as a pervert, but a boy who is more beautiful than a girl stares at her, that''s another matter.


    At this time, Xiandumu Youma felt this way, and a sense of curiosity rose in her heart. Although it was not a good impression, it also left an impression.


    "Hey, Tianchenjun, are you tempted to keep staring at You Majiang like this?"


    A young girl rushed out beside the girl, it was Xiao Nasha.


    "It''s Naisa, why are you here, and who is this handsome little brother? Don''t you tell me about it?"


    Tianchen looked at the girl next to Naosha and said.


    "You said You Majiang, she was my brother and I playmate when we were young, but You Majiang has always regarded herself as a boy. She used to be good buddies with my brother."


    [What kind of introduction is this? ] Tianchen spit out in his heart.


    "I''m Xiandumu Yuma, please advise me more."


    "My name is Tianchen, please give me more advice."


    "The relationship between Tianchenjun and Xuecai sauce is still so good, it''s almost inseparable."


    "Why, I''m just a predecessor''s watcher."


    Xuecai hurriedly waved her hands to retort, but from her blushing face, it must be true.


    "Watcher?"


    Xiandu Mu Youma asked suspiciously.


    "Senior is a more dangerous magician. He always gets into trouble. I am arranged to monitor Senior at will."


    Xuecai also knew that the identity of the Fourth True Ancestor could not be exposed casually, so she just found an excuse. In fact, it is okay to say that. Tianchen''s magical attainments are definitely not inferior to the strength of the Fourth True Ancestor.


    "That''s right, Jun Tianchen is very powerful at attacking the magician."


    The identity revealed in front of Tianchen''s Xuecai is a magician. After all, Nasha has a phobia of the demons, and he still doesn''t know his identity.


    "Does Yuma seem to have traces of magical training?"


    Tian Chen said with a deep meaning, and scared her into a cold sweat.


    "Mr. Tianchen is wrong, I''m an ordinary person."


    "Really? It seems I was wrong."


    "By the way, Tianchenjun, You Majiang only came to Xian Shen Island today. I want to take her around, do you want to go."


    Nasha invited Tianchen and Xuecai, and it was more lively for the two of them.


    "Alright, these days because the festival is coming to school holidays, there is nothing important anyway, so let''s go shopping together."


    He nodded and replied, As for Xuecai, she will follow Tianchen wherever she goes.


    "Then we will first go to Shimen, the central hub, then visit the museum, and then find a place to have a cup of coffee."


    ...


    "Xucai, if you are afraid, don''t force it, and no one will force you."


    Tianchen looked at the trembling all over with a black line on his face, and said to the composing Xuecai, this height is indeed very high, and almost the entire Xian Shen Island can be seen in full view.


    "I''m not afraid, I''m just not good at high altitude combat."


    Xuecai hurriedly defended, but apparently no one believed it.


    "Huh, I''m finally saved."


    After it got down, Xue Cai breathed a sigh of relief, as if after a big battle.

 Chapter 86：

    The afternoon passed quickly. Although it was tiring to be with a few girls, Tianchen was also happy in it and enjoyed a rare afternoon.


    [The time to stay in this world will not be too long. Although I can come back anytime, but who knows how long it will pass, it may be possible that those former classmates are old and dead. ¡¿


    "Senior, what are you thinking?"


    Xuecai sighed when she saw Tianchen, and asked with some doubts.


    "I just feel a little emotional, Xuecai, after you also gained immortality, you said that a hundred years later, we are walking on this street again, what else can be left here, maybe our former classmates are gone."


    "A hundred years from now?"


    At this time, Xuecai realized the distress of the longevity seed, but it was still a bit early for them.


    As the sun sets, everything is moving, and Tianchen is also ready.


    Item 0090


    ¡¾this is? It should be an abnormal space. ¡¿


    Tianchen sat in the living room and suddenly felt something. At this time, Xian Shen Island was filled with a strange force, and the space near Xian Shen Island was full of crisscross and contradictions.


    [There is really a way. It is not easy to do it if you want to cover the entire Xianjin Island and affect the space. ¡¿


    Tianchen was a little shocked. Although he could do such a large-scale manipulation of the space, the key was that Tianchen was already close to Tier 6, which had already touched the edge of the inherent barrier in the Moon World.


    Of course, this is also possible in this high-level mid-level world. It is definitely not possible to do this in the Lunar World, and the ability of the space type will definitely be suppressed by the restraining force.


    Even if Tianchen arrives in the Moon World, it is not easy to directly explode the inherent enchantment, of course, after reaching the sixth rank, it is another matter.


    "A Tier 3 high-ranking witch, plus the basic magic book can achieve this level, it is indeed very good."


    Tianchen praised Xiandumu Youma without hesitation. If she knew that Tianchen was praised, she wouldn''t be able to laugh.


    "Big Brother Tianchen, Xian Shendao always feels a bit awkward, is there something happening?"


    Xia Yin hurriedly ran out of the bathroom, with water drops still hanging on the silver hair, and said anxiously.


    "Relax, I will take care of it."


    Tianchen took a dry towel and gently wiped Xia Yin''s hair.


    "OK."


    Xia Yin blushed, she seemed embarrassed, but she felt very happy. Compared with her previous life, she now seemed to be in heaven, with a husband who cherished her, and sisters who cared about her.


    "I''m going out in a while. The safety of the few people here is up to you, can Xia Yin do it?"


    Tianchen flashed his star eyes, looking directly at Xia Yin''s eyes seriously.


    "I will definitely protect them."


    Xia Yin squeezed her small fist and said firmly, making a decision in her heart not to live up to Tianchen''s expectations.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Qian Cong was also very distressed. This spatial change caused almost the entire String God Island to fall into chaos, and various complaints directly caused her to be overwhelmed.


    "Hmm. Complaints about road signs, faulty operation of the car navigation system, abnormal landing guidance device, and the number of people who got lost are countless. Ah...what happened to Xianjin Island?"


    Qian Cong grabbed her hair vigorously, looked at the computer display and complained that she had investigated all the networks but still did not find any problems.


    On this artificial island where the land is narrow and the population is dense, and almost all living materials such as food are imported from the outside, the chaos of the transportation network will immediately have a negative impact on the lives of the islanders.


    Therefore, the artificial island management commune manages all the information on the operation of the light rail and the conditions of the roads, and even the signs of the pedestrian paths, in order to strive to maintain a smooth transportation network.


    However, there have been problems with the transportation network not long ago, and various complaints have rushed in.


    "No abnormality was found in all the sensors and repeaters, and there were no traces of virus contamination."


    Qian Cong kept switching the analytical images shown on the monitor while talking, but no matter how he checked it, everything was displayed normally.


    "Jingle Bell¡­"


    "Who, bother me at this time, really."


    Qian Cong took out the phone reluctantly, and said in a bad tone, as if she spilled her breath on the person on the other side of the phone.


    "It''s me, who made Qian Cong so angry?" Tianchen''s voice came out.


    "It''s just that the inexplicable transportation network on Xianjin Island is now chaotic. It''s really distressing."


    Qian Cong began to spit at Tianchen. After working for so many years, it was the first time he encountered such a weird thing. The past things were solved easily.


    "This is exactly what I want to tell you. Today, there is an abnormality in the space around Xianjin Island. To put it simply, someone has distorted this space. When you open the door at random, you may appear in an inexplicable place. Don''t walk around."


    Tianchen warned that if Qian Cong went out and encountered criminals who had escaped from the prison barrier, it would be very dangerous, and Tianchen might not be able to be rescued in time.


    "Don''t underestimate me, I will definitely be able to crack the law."


    Qian Cong''s voice came out confidently, Tianchen believed she could do it, as long as the people are safe, it doesn''t matter what else she wants to do.


    "Understood, Qian Cong is very powerful, then I will deal with this matter first, see you later."


    "Miss, it seems that your boyfriend has also taken action. By the way, the space abnormality is almost the same as what happened ten years ago, maybe it is somewhat related."


    "The secret affidavit incident that was frozen ten years ago... "Secretary''s Witch"?"


    Qian Cong forcibly invaded the library, and then found the sealed file.


    "Hey, Tianchen, I found out. This incident may be related to the power of the library, so you have to be more careful." Qian Cong dialed Tianchen''s mobile phone again and said anxiously.


    "I understand, I will be more careful, thank you."


    Although he had known about this a long time ago, the feeling of being cared about was still very good, and Tian Chen was in a good mood at this time.


    Chapter 0091 Prison Enchantment


    "Jingle Bell¡­"


    Tianchen silently looked at the phone that was just put down. When are so many people calling him, the phone is basically not used in normal times. Looking at the name displayed on the phone, Tianchen was a little confused.


    "Hey, Saayaka, why are you calling me, Yukina is not with me now."


    Tianchen was interrupted before he finished speaking, and another woman''s voice came out on the phone, which seemed a little frustrated.


    "It''s me, it''s me, La Flea."


    "It''s you, haven''t you already found a member of the Knight Order and returned to your country?"

 Chapter 87：

    "What, am I so disgusting? She is also a big beauty anyway, how to think about it, as long as you agree, my father will definitely not be able to stop it."


    There was a faint voice on the other end of the phone, and then he started chasing Tianchen. It is true that La Flea is indeed a big beauty, just like a grown-up version of Xia Yin, but now Tianchen has no time at all. Take a trip to Northern Europe.


    At this time, things happened on Xian Shen Island one after another. If you leave, something big will happen. Now that the time for Saint Annihilation is getting closer and closer, whether you can leave or not.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about this in the future. By the way, this number seems to belong to Saiyaka."


    Tianchen decisively turned off the topic, and continued to talk about it, but he might be entangled in it. Although I don''t know why this prince married out in such a hurry, there is really no time to talk about it now.


    "Because this number is registered in the "I like it and I hate it" in the phone book of Saiyaka, I tried to call it a little...Ah, what are you doing, Saiyaka."


    "Don''t make a mistake, this phone can curse your perverted function that hurts Xuecai, it''s just that, don''t think too much about it."


    Saayaka''s flustered voice came and hurriedly covered up, but it still exposed her inner changes.


    "Uh, let''s not talk about this, why are you still on Xian Shen Island, haven''t you left long ago?"


    "We originally planned to take a special flight, but we arrived at an additional artificial island under construction."


    "Um, well, it seems that the space has been distorted at that time. Anyway, you should pay attention to your own safety. Now there are certain events happening on Xianjin Island. You''d better find a way to meet with Xuecai and the others. It may be possible later. Some criminals will show up."


    Tianchen solemnly reminded that although Saiya Hua has the strength of a third-tier high-ranking, La Flea also has a curse spear and a simulated holy sword, but those criminals are almost all powerful people who have reached the fourth-tier, and they can''t deal with it. Yes, only Xia Yin can fear them.


    "I want to ask you something, okay?" La Flea asked nervously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask you to take care of Xia Yin. I can''t get in touch with the knights of Alutikia who is guarding Xia Yin. I am very worried about her safety."


    "Relax, Xia Yin is now my fianc¨¦e, I will definitely protect her, and with her current strength, Xian Shen Island is completely invincible, much stronger than you tied together."


    Although Tianchen''s words were a bit more straightforward, they still relaxed their hearts, and at the same time immediately began to find a way to reach Xia Yin''s place.


    At the same time, the atmosphere surrounding Xianjin Island began to become more tense, and a certain militant who feared that the world would not be chaotic also got involved.


    On a tall building, a magic book exudes a faint light, and you can vaguely feel the fluctuations in the space. It can be seen that the abnormal changes that appear on the God Island are absolutely inseparable from this book.


    "The witch''s method is really good. The daughter of Xiandumu Aye, the great secretary of the library, is really interesting. If this is the case, I won''t stop it. I also want to interact with those who are called the strongest demon. The guy who guides the criminals is going to fight."


    Vatola said with a frenzied smile, for him, fighting is his pleasure, and those who can fight him on Xianjin Island will hardly make a move. Now it is a rare opportunity.


    "Yes, Lord Arudiaru, I will definitely let you fight those criminals."


    Xiandu Mu Youma bowed respectfully, and then continued to output magic power, but it was obvious that the magic power was already insufficient, and it was impossible to completely reveal the prison enchantment to the world.


    At this moment, Tianchen held the parasol, slowly walked out of the gap, and appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s really distressing, Yuma, you really are a witch, and Vatola, why do you like to intervene so much."


    Looking at the vampire involved in the incident again, Tianchen complained helplessly, determined in his heart that after he took control of this world in the future, he would definitely send him to other worlds to conquer and conquer other worlds for Tianchen.


    "I didn''t expect you to come too. It seems that you are not going to stop it."


    Vatola bowed to Tianchen, and then smiled.


    "That''s right, I''m not going to stop it this time. After all, there is still a witch waiting for me to save it. Even if you don''t do it, I will do it."


    Tianchen cast his gaze on the ancient vicissitudes of the castle by the sea, and a meaningful expression flashed in his eyes.


    Item 0092


    "Who are you, dare to come here to hinder us."


    The two witches I had seen before did not hesitate to manipulate the guardian to attack Tianchen.


    "The witch of Ashdown, once held a dangerous magic ritual in Ashdown, within the territory of the North Sea Empire, which caused a huge disaster to make an entire state and county disappear. It seems that your guardian came like this."


    Tianchen calmly raised the parasol, and easily bounced all the tentacles that struck, so that the guardian who reached the lower rank of Tier 4 couldn''t even break through Tianchen''s defense.


    "Is the magic book in the library''s "pre-harmonization"? No attack can hurt the Guardian, and no defense can withstand the Guardian''s attack, but it''s still not enough."


    Tianchen looked at the two witches in front of him with a mocking smile. The magic book is definitely a big killer against existences of the same order, but it is completely useless against existences above it, even Vatola can. Solve easily.


    "Dare to look down on us!"


    Tianchen didn''t pay attention to the witch with a look of jealousy anymore, but once again cast his gaze to the seaside of Xian Shen Island. The image of the prison enchantment was more solid than before, and it seemed that it would be realistic at any time, but it was like an illusion.


    Old and solemn, full of cold feeling, with the European medieval style, this is the dream world created by signing a contract with the devil that month, at the cost of sleeping forever.


    "Now the prison barrier is present, but it hasn''t been fully opened yet. A strong attack is needed. To launch Forbidden Curse-level magic, it would have required 100,000 births to make up for the magic power. Now I will ask Arudiaru. "


    Xiandu Mu Youma explained to the people in front of him, and at the same time asked Wattola to take action. After all, Xiandu Mu Youma is still a little soft-hearted and doesn''t want to kill 100,000 people. Now only the real ancestor in front of him can provide magic power. The strongest below.


    "I really want to see your demeanor again. Since the purpose is the same, it''s the same for you to act."


    Vatola turned his gaze to Tianchen, and the meaning was very clear, that is, he wanted Tianchen to take action, and once again weigh the gap between each other''s strength.


    "Have you extinguished your determination to challenge me? Forget it, as you wish."


    As Tian Chen spoke, he condensed into a golden thunderball in his hand. Although it looked ordinary, he could feel the magic power to the extreme, as if he would attack everyone present at any time.


    The thunderball slowly deformed, and finally turned into a long spear shining with golden electric light. It is very coquettish. This is from Tianchen''s reference to Naruto''s Qiandori sharp spear cottage. No, it is attractive as soon as it appears. Everyone''s eyes.


    Tianchen gently threw the thunder and lightning spear in his hand toward the prison barrier. The spear instantly turned into an electric light, and countless people on the entire Xian Shen Island saw this golden meteor.


    ...


    On the roof of Caihai Academy, Xian Guyong thoughtfully looked at the flashing golden electric light, cast his gaze in that direction, and then it became clear that his expression was somewhat complicated.


    "Unexpectedly, for the witch to achieve this level."


    Xian Gu Yong muttered to himself, and there was a flash of joy in his heart, Tianchen treated his woman so well, then could he also get his love as his exclusive maiden.


    But at this moment, there are also people who are worried. This person is Keshu Yase. As a member of the artificial island management commune family, he naturally knows the importance of prison barriers, not to mention that Nangong was trained by them to manage the commune that month. of¡­¡­


    "I hope there will be no major incidents."


    At this moment, he could only pray silently, even if Tianchen did something extreme, no one dared to stop it.


    The golden electric light directly bombarded the prison barrier, making a violent sound, resounding through the entire Xian God Island. The prison barrier was first blurred, then gradually solidified, and finally completely appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Tianchen stepped into the gap, and once again appeared on the seaside of Xianjin Island. Looking at the prison enchantment close at hand, the castle where the princess was imprisoned, Tianchen slowly moved his steps towards Move forward.


    At the same time, the month when sitting on a gorgeous seat in the prison barrier, my fingers moved slightly, and the super magic criminals in the prison barrier were also stunned. After realizing the specific situation, all Everyone is ecstatic.


    "Is it here already? It''s not worth my plan for so many years."


    In a separate gorgeous room in the prison enchantment, a woman who was studying the magic book closed the book and muttered to herself, a glimmer of expectation flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 88：

    Tianchen walked quietly in this ruined castle, and walked straight in the direction of that moon.


    After walking for a while, Tianchen appeared in a large room. A little girl in a gorgeous goth loli costume was sitting on a gorgeous chair, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    "You finally came to pick me up, so happy."


    "Well, I''m here to pick you up."


    Item 0093


    Just as Tianchen entered the prison barrier, Xuecai, Xia Yin and the others also joined Sayahua and La Flea, and at the same time they came to the central stone gate, and the scene was on the verge of breaking out.


    "Xucai, why are you here?"


    Saiyaka swooped forward and plunged directly into Xuecai''s arms, rubbing against Xuecai''s chest vigorously, a perverted slut.


    "Sayaka, no, don''t do this, everyone is watching."


    Xuecai blushed and said, her eyes glanced at the crowd watching the good show, and she only felt that her brain went up a bit.


    Saayaka reluctantly let go of Yuk Cai, and began to hush to warm up, and she kept groping with her hands on Yuk Cai, as if she wanted to check if Yuk Cai had been bullied.


    "We received a call from Senior Lan Yu, who made a navigation software, and then we came to this place, the center with the most magical power."


    Xuecai explained patiently, to be honest, they all stayed at home obediently and waited for Tianchen''s return, but suddenly received a call from Qian Cong, and then tried to make a difference, and then followed on their own terms.


    "By the way, how did Saiyaka come here? Did Senior Lan Yu also give you navigation software?"


    "No, we found the artificial island management commune and asked Kensheng Haze to help."


    La Flea pointed to the man behind her and said, if it wasn''t for nothing, she wouldn''t want to find Xiansheng Ye Se, after all, he was the one who hurt Xia Yin.


    "The magic of space control is not the witch''s patent. If advanced magicians, transfer and material transfer can still be done."


    Xiansheng Haase said lightly, but his gaze was cast on Xia Yin, whose head was lowered to the side, with a complex expression in his eyes.


    "Xia Yin, how are you doing?"


    Ye Lai Xiansheng was silent for a while before he asked, his heart was full of guilt when facing Xia Yin, and he agreed to help in order to see Xia Yin again.


    From La Flea''s words, he learned that Xia Yin had found his home, and that he also knew that person, so the big stone in his heart was completely put down.


    "Father, Xia Yin had a very happy life. Brother Tianchen loved me very much and protected me."


    A look of happiness flashed in Xia Yin''s eyes, and she firmly said to Xiansheng Ye Se.


    "I can rest assured that."


    ...


    On the other side, the person in charge of the La Flea operation, Yase Keyuki, also breathed a sigh of relief, and then clenched his fist tightly, feeling very excited in his heart.


    "Finally, I arrived smoothly. I didn''t expect that the sword witches of the Lion King mechanism had arrived, as well as the Princess Agurola, plus the prince and Wu Weiyuan, there must be no problem there."


    Keki Yaase took off the earphones on his head, and was also relieved after confirming that they were in the center of Shimen.


    "But I still can''t relax. Nangong hasn''t appeared for a while that month, and Tianchen has entered the prison barrier. What exactly is he planning."


    Artificial intelligence Mogu said flatly that Tianchen was not something they could command.


    "Xiandu Mu Youma, I didn''t expect that he would come in under his own name, and he had the blood of LCO''s chief secretary. It''s a coincidence."


    A haze flashed across Yase Keiki¡¯s face, and a witch arranged the ceremony in an upright manner, and no one had stopped it. What role did everyone play? The several existences involved in it could destroy the entire string **** island. .


    ...


    "Dare to ignore us, my sister, kill them."


    "Sayaka, go back quickly, it''s dangerous!"


    Yukana yelled at Saya Hua with a sharp voice, and Saya Hua looked up, dozens of huge tentacles swept toward her, trying to restrain her directly.


    "The daughters of the gods stay with me, the guardian of the army, the age of the sword, and the pushing hand of death will finally bring victory!"


    La Flea directly chanted the chanting mantra of liberating the simulating holy sword, and the knife mounted on the front end of her curse gun was temporarily elevated to the level of holy sword, exuding infinite light.


    With a single wave, dozens of tentacles were directly cut off, but before they were relieved, dozens of tentacles attacked.


    "It''s really troublesome."


    Xuecai and the others joined the battle, resisting the tentacle''s attack with difficulty.


    "Sister-sir, see if they are going to die soon."


    "Yeah, quickly solve them."


    The two witches hugged each other and looked at everyone as if they were watching a play, and the Guardian''s offensive strengthened again.


    At this moment, Xia Yin slowly lifted into the sky, the angel''s power in his body released the shackles, six gorgeous white energy wings flashed, and at the same time, six gorgeous pupils appeared on the wings.


    The continuous beam of light instantly suppressed the huge guardian, and the tentacles kept attacking and breaking constantly, presenting an overwhelming advantage. The suppression of the attributes of the angel''s power directly destroyed the troublesome magic guide book. After all, the fifth-order and the fourth-order are much more powerful.


    "Is this, modeling an angel, has it been completely successful?"


    Kensheng Haze looked at the girl in the sky in shock, not seeming to lose his mind at all.


    "Flying here, Cang Bing of Demon Fairy."


    Following Agurola¡¯s call, a figure exuding endless cold appeared behind her, sealing all the opponent¡¯s tentacles in an instant, and at the same time freezing the 300-hectare forest of Ashdown, the two witches also She was frozen in consternation, completely crushed without any resistance.


    "Okay, awesome."


    Everyone looked at the two girls in front of them in shock, who were in completely different dimensions from them, and even Yaase Keshu, who had been watching here, was frightened.


    "It''s really amazing, are angels and true ancestors beasts? Xian Shen Island is really interesting."


    Vatola clapped and exclaimed.


    And Tianchen, who was in the prison enchantment, also showed a smile.


    Item 0094


    "This magic book is useless. I''m sorry, I''m leaving now."


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Xiandu Mu Youma retreated decisively. At this moment, the prison barrier had been completely opened, and she could also see the so-called mother.


    The scenery in front of her shook. It was a spatial distortion like ripples spreading on the surface of the water. The door of space transfer had been opened, and then she disappeared like being sucked in by the void, and everyone was shocked.


    "Xiansheng, can you catch up with her?"

 Chapter 89：

    La Flea asked Kensheng Yeze, if they could organize it, they would stop it together. This would also help Tianchen a little bit.


    "Unfortunately."


    Xiansheng shook his head quietly. Unlike the witch fairy Mu Yuma, who can manipulate space unconsciously, the space control magic used by Kensheng Haase and the others is very limited.


    "Okay, the matter is over here, and it''s time for me to return home."


    La Flea said to Saayaka who was guarding her, seemingly disappointed.


    "By the way, tell Tianchen for me, I have already told my father that he is my fiance, and he will definitely come to the Kingdom of Arutikia to take me away in the future."


    La Flea showed a mischievous smile, and suddenly looked forward to the face when Tianchen knew about it.


    At this time, no one is chasing Tianchen anymore. They can do what they have already done, and then they will cross the boundary. After all, the identity is very embarrassing, and the position is different. At this time, Saiya will also protect La Flea.


    "Your Royal Highness, are you okay?"


    Suddenly, a rugged man''s voice came from behind them. From the hovering SAR police helicopter, a man in a majestic armored combat suit fell down. He was a member of the Knights of Aruticia.


    "You have worked hard too, how about the finishing work?"


    "Destroyed the four groups of the LCO remnant party, recovered seven magic guide books, it can become a good local product for your majesty."


    The captain of the Knight Order, who completed the task safely, reported with a somewhat triumphant expression.


    "Yes, it should be an excuse to use the Knights casually."


    La Flea laughed mischievously, this time the transaction of the Chords God Island Artificial Island Management Commune was to help them deal with the library members, and the price was these magical books.


    "Now Xia Yin is also very safe, and I can leave with confidence."


    Recalling Xia Yinna''s strength that was not the same dimension as her, La Flea let out a sigh of relief and left with confidence.


    "Let''s go find seniors, Xia Yin, Agurola."


    Xuecai took the two and hurried to the beach of Xianjin Island, where the prison enchantment was located.


    Xiandumu Youma appeared on the rusty bridge at one end of the artificial island, and then slowly walked towards the fully opened prison barrier. This time, the original plan was completely disrupted, but the final result was still the same.


    "Even if the world is completely present, doesn''t it mean that the prison has been liberated and is still bound?"


    Xiandu Mu Youma muttered to herself solemnly, she didn''t believe that Tianchen would release those criminals so kindly, and naturally her mother was the same.


    Xiandu Mu Youma came to this sanctuary with the materialized blue knight. In the empty hall of the sanctuary, there was a chair and a luxurious armchair covered with velvet. There was supposed to be sitting there. Girl, but at the moment that girl is being held in someone''s arms.


    It was a beautiful and immature witch who looked like a doll. She seemed to stay in such a dark place for a long time, her face and skin were very pale.


    Although the witches can be regarded as an independent race, it does not mean that they surpass human beings. In fact, they are also very fragile, at least more prone to magic.


    "You are here, so what do you want to do?"


    Tianchen looked at the girl who appeared in front of him and said lightly.


    "My mother Xiandumu Aye is the original secretary of the library organization. She was arrested on Xianjin Island and kept in the prison barrier ten years ago. The props she prepared for escape were I."


    Xiandu Mu Yuma smiled with self-deprecating, perhaps the meaning of her existence is like this.


    "I am a test-tube baby whose growth has been accelerated. I was born as a six-year-old ten years ago. Whether it''s about my becoming a witch or breaking the barrier of String God Island Prison, I was born by my mother from the very beginning. The adults designed it."


    Xiandu Mu Yuma continued, perhaps he has already accepted his fate in these years, just like Astarut, it has no meaning and is only used as a prop.


    "Really? Find meaning if there is no meaning, but you have to decide your own life. There is no need to follow that boring destiny."


    Tianchen still sympathizes with this girl, and doesn''t want to deal with her if there is no need.


    "I didn''t expect Ah Ye to achieve this level."


    Nayue said in a complex expression that as the best friend ever, she finally became a mortal enemy and imprisoned him in the prison enchantment. Nayue''s heart was uncomfortable, but Xiandumu Aye was too paranoid.


    Suddenly, the Blue Knight suddenly materialized, and suddenly stabbed the huge sword that was swinging towards Yuma''s chest.


    Tian Chen didn''t react to such a sudden situation for a while, and directly pierced Xiandumu Youma''s chest.


    "Mother...you, unexpectedly...".


    Her chest was deeply inserted by the sword, but the point of the sword should have penetrated through Yuma''s body, and did not appear from behind her, using Xiandumu Yuma''s body as a door for space transfer, and teleported the sword to that month''s Chest.


    "I''m impatient, it''s this moment."


    "It''s naive."


    Tianchen''s hand stretched into the void in an instant, pulled the tip of the sword out of the void, and grasped it in his hand. Although he hadn''t noticed it for a while, Tianchen was even more adept at manipulating the space.


    "Come on, Unicorn of Light."


    With Tianchen''s cry, the entire Xianjin Island was like daylight, and the power of light shone to every corner instantly, making people feel endless warmth, as if they had returned to the embrace of their mother.


    A unicorn appeared in the light, and a white light fell from the sky and sank into Xiandumu Youma''s chest. The wound instantly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Data 0095


    The light shrouded in Xianjin Island gradually dissipated and slowly returned to Tianchen¡¯s body, but the warmth it brought did not disappear. Everyone who was irradiated by the light felt full of energy, as if there was something wrong with it. Finished strength.


    At the same time, everyone who had just fought also felt the gradual recovery of their physical strength, and their injuries quickly healed.


    Xiandumu Yuma, who was in the middle of the light, returned to complete state within a few breaths, and then looked at the woman who appeared in front of her with complex expressions.


    Tianchen also had to admit that the woman in front of her was indeed very beautiful, and that kind of temperament and charm was also very fascinating, and she couldn''t tell that she was such a cruel and cruel woman.


    The long hair hangs down to the feet, and she wears twelve singles like the female noblemen of the Heian period. It looks so gorgeous and complicated. At the same time, it is dyed in black and white to make it more mysterious, but the pupils are crimson. Yes, people unconsciously feel the ignorance.


    In general, Xiandumu Aye is a very attractive woman. Anyone who sees it will shine. Just like other witches, she can''t see the traces of the years at all, and she still looks like she was sixteen or seventeen.


    "You are really courageous, you dare to show off your spatial ability in front of me."


    Tianchen threw the Blue Knight out, looked directly at the woman in front of him, and mocked with some annoyance.


    "Just now, it was the Favored Beast, or the True Ancestor-level Favored Beast. I didn''t expect you to be a vampire. With such strength of magic power, which true ancestor you are, I wonder if you can tell the concubine."


    "True ancestor, to a certain extent this is indeed the case."


    Tianchen admitted casually, but his true ancestor was not the true ancestor at all. It should be said that the true ancestor was only a small part of him. Since the other party thought so, Tianchen didn''t want to explain anything.


    "That month, it seems that you found a very good man. I didn''t expect that someone would be interested in a girl with a barren body like you. It really surprised my concubine."


    Xiandumu Aye turned his gaze to the moon in Tianchen''s arms, stared at her chest tauntingly, and directly took a hand to hate. From the point of view, the relationship between the two is really complicated.


    "Damn it, what about barrenness, Ah Ye, you old woman who can''t get married."

 Chapter 90：

    That month immediately counterattacked, and instantly hit the opponent''s weakness. The word ¡®old woman¡¯ directly caused Xiandumu Aye¡¯s forehead to have a few ¡®wells¡¯ on his forehead.


    "It''s ironic that the proud Nangong would surrender to a man that month."


    "I have found the destination of this life, so what about you, what is left of your purpose in life? Do you work hard for that unrealistic dream again? You should know that this is impossible to achieve."


    That month surprisingly did not refute her words, and admitted the fact that she was a Tianchen woman. At the same time, she was very worried about her best friend and feared that she would implement that crazy plan again.


    "That month, isn''t the destiny of our witch already decided? Do you have a future? I am destined to be an excluded existence, destined to be lonely in this life, and finally into the abyss."


    A trace of sadness flashed across the scarlet eyes of Xiandumu Aye, and then he returned to his indifference.


    "That month won''t leave me. Small characters like demons will naturally deal with it, but we will live forever together."


    Tianchen hugged Na Yue''s arms tightly, and said firmly.


    "It''s getting started."


    Tianchen muttered to himself, the temple in front of him began to collapse, the moment he woke up that month, and now the vicious criminals inside were already ready to move.


    "But when that month awakened from the eternal sleep, the prison barrier was also completely revealed to the world, and now the concubine body will also flee here, do you want to stop me?"


    Xiandumu Aye''s beautiful eyes stared at Tianchen, as if asking Tianchen''s meaning.


    "I don''t have time to deal with you now. The devil will come soon, and I will deal with the devil. I don''t know if I will take action afterwards, but I can''t give you the secret oath."


    Tianchen said ambiguously, neither affirmed nor denied.


    "Then the concubine left."


    After Xiandumu Aye got Tianchen''s reply, although Xiandumu Aye was a bit unwilling, he realized that the strength gap between the two could only be so, and then quickly disappeared in front of the three of them.


    Tianchen also opened a gap, and the three figures appeared on the seashore of Xian Shen Island.


    At the same time, a group of figures appeared outside the prison barrier. All of them exuded a rather powerful aura. No one was inferior to Ashdown¡¯s witches before, and they had their own reputation in the entire world. .


    "That month, you will leave with Yuma first, and then you will meet with Xuecai and the others, and then deal with the magical criminals who escaped from the prison barrier. After all, a group of thugs doing evil on Xianjin Island is very troublesome, and then I Will rush over as soon as possible."


    Tianchen put down the month in her arms and asked her to return to the prison enchantment again after some things.


    Item 0096


    Tianchen looked at a brand indifferently in his hand, which was grabbed from the depths of that moon''s soul, and with Tianchen''s current strength, it was almost no weaker than the gods.


    Although Tianchen is not very good at soul, it is still very simple to catch a alien brand. He didn''t intend to start a stunned snake. Now that he has destroyed the prison barrier, he simply solved the problem of the devil.


    ¡¾From the brand, it can be felt that the strength of this demon is in the fifth rank, which is not weak. ¡¿


    Tian Chen thought secretly in his heart, this was the first time he had the opportunity to see a demon, although he didn''t know what the so-called demon in this world was special, but the strength was still very good.


    At this moment, Tianchen also had to treat it with caution, and considering the demon''s soul attainments, Tianchen completely used his own strength this time, except for the final few trump cards, completely restored to the peak moment.


    Tianchen stepped out step by step, and with each step he took his aura to the next level, the parasol Mingyue in his hand exuded bursts of faint light, shrouded in a layer of god''s glory.


    The moonlight at this time was softer, and the crescent moon far away in the sky gradually became complete, as if enlarged a lot. The scene from four years ago was once again unfolded, with the divine light of the moon covering the whole body of Tianchen.


    It was different from four years ago. This time countless people witnessed this glorious scene. The powerhouses on Xianjin Island, including those super magic criminals who escaped from the prison barrier, looked up at the starry sky unconsciously.


    "It''s really interesting. Will the glorious scene four years ago appear in the world again? Who can make that existence take it so seriously? It''s really worthwhile for me to come to this Demon Special Zone in the far east."


    On the stone gate of the center, Vatola looked at the scene in front of him with a frantic smile, and shocked Saaya and La Freya beside him.


    "Duke Arudiaru, you mean that thing was made by that big pervert?"


    Saiyaka pointed to the round moon in the starry sky and said in disbelief that as long as she is a witch with a profound cultivation level, she can feel the deep divinity from that round moon. That is totally impossible to fake.


    "It''s so warm, is this the truest aspect of Senior?"


    Xuecai and Xia Yin looked at Tianchen bathed in moonlight with fascination. In their eyes, Tianchen, who is usually casual, has such a supreme side.


    "I didn''t expect you to be his exclusive witch, no wonder you have always been lukewarm to me."


    Moisei Yase looked at the girl who was also bathed in moonlight with a complicated expression, and his expression was a bit decadent.


    "As a maiden, I always serve gods, and I''m no exception, although it''s just an occasional encounter."


    Thinking back to the witch who had become Tianchen so suddenly, Xian Gu Yong blushed a little now.


    "I also want to start hunting down the Xian Shen Mingjia who escaped from the prison enchantment, but Xian Shen Island is guarded by your management commune. You can figure it out."


    Xian Gu Yong held the book, said lightly, and then turned away, not looking at Yase Keshu.


    ¡­


    "Damn it, how come there will be gods in this era? Haven''t they already disappeared in a distant era?"


    On a tall building, a man who looked like a gangster beat the ground and shouted bitterly.


    Xiutra D is the last descendant of the Tianbu of the sub-god, and the descendant of the superhuman. This is the identity he has always been proud of, but at this moment he can''t be proud anymore.


    After all, the sub-shen is just a mortal, even if it surpasses humans, it is still below the sixth rank, at most it is equal to the true ancestor, and it is not enough to face the true gods.


    Although Tianchen at this moment is not a god, it is nothing short of it. Tianchen can call himself a **** in any world.


    "Is this the man chosen that month?"


    A jealousy flashed in Xiandumu Aye''s crimson eyes. From the past, that month had slightly outperformed her in any aspect, and it was the same now.


    Tianchen''s powerful soul power instantly invaded this brand in his hand, unscrupulously provoking the owner of the mark, and Tianchen''s purpose was to print it out.


    "Asshole, who dare to touch my things."


    A black whirlpool suddenly appeared in the sky of Xian Shen Island, and an angry roar came out from it, and at the same time a huge claw appeared.


    "The demons in this world are not much different from the beasts. With more wisdom and some means, will they become a race by themselves? It''s not like the beasts only have instinct."


    Tianchen immediately lost interest, and she has studied enough Beasts recently.


    After a few breaths, a hideous-looking figure appeared in front of Tianchen''s eyes, and then it was so cold.


    "How is it possible, the gods have passed away, it is impossible to survive, wait, you are not a born god, you are a transcendent."


    Feeling the breath of Tianchen''s body, the devil first looked unbelievable, then suddenly thought of something, and said tremblingly, pointing to Tianchen.


    Then, there was another ripple in front of the demon, and Sa Yazi began to run away.


    Then, everyone who was preparing to watch the game was stunned and cold.


    Item 0097

 Chapter 91：

    Everyone present was stunned. The legendary demon just patted his **** and escaped without even saying a word of cruelty. This is very different from the image of a brutal demon in everyone''s impression.


    Such a grand appearance, and then ran away in such a desperate manner, it was completely thunder and rain.


    "Uh, can you be a little proud of a demon? Do you still have the pride of a strong man?"


    Tianchen was stunned for a moment, and waved his parasol calmly. The spatial teleportation that had already started was instantly interrupted, and the demon half of the body that entered the teleportation was also vomited out.


    "Come on, is it really okay to see me running away like this? Your devil''s name makes you cry."


    Tianchen looked at the demon in front of him jokingly. This demon was really interesting, without the dignity of a strong man at all.


    "Um, what do you want me to do?"


    The devil considered it for a while, and still said, the space transmission was interrupted, and it couldn''t go back for the time being.


    Now it even regrets its intestines. It had long known that it would be such a tricky existence, and it would not come here if it was killed. In the long years, any creature has forgotten the horror of the gods.


    Even their demon clan didn''t seem to have the blade hanging over their heads. In the age of the gods, they were just worms, wagging their tails under the coercion of the gods.


    However, after the death of the gods, they are truly unscrupulous. In this era, even the true ancestors can''t help them. After all, they are not on a piece of land. Their nest is in the world where the beasts live. .


    However, at this moment, the fear of once being dominated by the gods flashed again. As an ancient demon who had experienced the age of the gods, it was very clear about the horror of the gods, and now it has almost no weaker strength than the true ancestor, but it still immediately persuaded. .


    This is not what shocks it the most. The most fearful thing is that the human beings in front of them rely on their own practice to reach the level that they can break the barrier of the gods at any time. This kind of transcendence has appeared once, so it is very clear. The horror of this existence is definitely not weaker than the existence of the gods.


    "You are so scared, have you seen an existence like me?"


    Tianchen was silent for a moment, and could directly cause a very powerful demon to lose the desire to fight, so he must have known about such an existence before, and there is only one in this world that can exist at this level.


    All the people present, including Nayue, Wattola, Xianguyong, and other spectators, all pricked their ears to listen to the ultimate secrets of this world, which they all wanted.


    "A few times ago, for a long time after the gods disappeared, the earth fell into a melee. I am not to be outdone, and eager to dominate the earth."


    Under the pressure of Tianchen''s aura, the devil reluctantly said that forgotten history.


    "At that time, there was a so-called ancestor of the demons. That existence destroyed everything. By virtue of the curse of the gods, it stole the power of the gods, and was eventually repelled by the earth. Every era will come and destroy the civilization of this era."


    "Later, a few true ancestors ruled the earth, I am still no match, and never appeared on the earth again, but at the end of each era, I can still feel that one is powerful."


    "Is this the so-called Saint Annihilator? The ancestor of the Demon Race is really a good opponent."


    Tianchen showed a frenzied smile. He has been waiting for this battle for a long time. He needs a well-matched opponent to completely sublimate in a desperate battle and then dominate the world.


    The strength of the fourth true ancestor was prepared to seize his strength. At that time, Tianchen''s strength would be directly pushed above the mid-level of the Quasi-God Rank, completely without side effects.


    Seeing Tianchen¡¯s smile, everyone trembled. They couldn¡¯t imagine the magnificence of that battle, and judging from the birth of the fourth true ancestor, the end of this era is not far away. All The true ancestor can''t sit still...


    The true ancestors are not the opponents of the ancestor of the demon race, but the fourth true ancestor was once a god-killing weapon, but it also repelled him. This time with a stronger Tianchen, it may be able to solve the big problem once and for all, so When Tianchen seized the power of the fourth true ancestor, the other true ancestors didn''t say much.


    "Well, can I leave?"


    The devil asked nervously, if the uncle killed him directly, there would be no place to cry.


    "Take out your witch contract, and then you can go, otherwise, you can only concoct you well."


    A sharp look flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and the parasol he held up in his hand began to emit a purple-black light. As long as he refused, he would definitely shoot immediately.


    "I am willing to hand it over."


    The devil was very reluctant, but still gritted his teeth and handed it out. Nangong had almost seen the best soul in that month. It had coveted for a long time, and now it can only hand it out in order to save its life.


    A contract radiating golden light appeared in its hands, and then slowly drifted towards Tianchen. Tianchen accepted the contract and lifted the space blockade at the same time.


    The demon decisively teleported away, but here it was determined in its heart that as long as the breath of those two people was still in this world, it would never appear in this dimension again.


    The six-pointed star in Tianchen''s eyes flickered slightly, the breath of the whole body instantly disappeared, and the full moon in the sky gradually dimmed, returning to its original appearance.


    Tianchen slowly walked towards the distant moon, and then crushed the contract in his hand.


    "Now, that Yuechan is completely free, and then completely tied to my side."


    Item 0098


    "This world is so sad because of your existence, so it is necessary to build an ordinary world."


    A trace of sadness flashed in Xiandumu Aye''s eyes, and she stared straight at Tianchen''s star-like pupils fearlessly, her tone was very firm, but she sounded very second in Tianchen.


    "An ordinary world? Why create such a world."


    Tianchen frowned, a little unable to understand this woman''s thoughts. From Tianchen''s perspective, no matter what kind of world it is, it is the same, but the pursuit of constant strength is also very interesting.


    "The world where humans use magic, vampires and werewolves to walk carelessly, do you think it is correct? What is the reason for the existence of demons and magic? A vampire alone is endowed with the power to destroy huge cities. Is such an unbalanced posture the right way to exist in this world?"


    Xiandumu Aye continued, directly squeezing the surrounding group of people Lei''s outer focus and inner tenderness, how much would it take for the second to think about such a meaningless question.


    "You think the world without special ability is the real world, and does this world exist in the illusion?"


    Tianchen understood what he meant, but she could only say that this woman was a little bit paranoid. You must know that the existence of countless low-level worlds can almost only have a lifespan of a hundred years. Their lives are short, but the witch has a long lifespan.


    Just like the world where Tianchen once existed, where there are people, there will be struggles, and there are strong and weak, but the form of contention is different.


    "Aye, is this your sad wish?"


    Nayue looked at her former friend with a complicated expression, and she couldn''t understand what was thinking in her heart.


    "So how about we make an agreement here?"


    Tianchen said that, as the best friend of that month, Tianchen couldn''t directly destroy the flowers. Of course, the reason that the other party was a great beauty could not be ruled out, but let her foolishly decide what would happen.


    "What is the agreement?"


    "One day I will take you to take a look at the ordinary world. You can feel the world you desire for yourself. How about thinking about it at that time?"


    Tian Chen said softly, these words sounded directly in her mind, Tian Chen didn''t want to reveal his identity now, and the shuttle world had to wait for complete control of the world before it could be opened.


    "I believe in you."


    Xiandumu Aye first glanced at Tianchen unexpectedly, and then nodded. She believed that an existence like Tianchen would not deceive her.


    "Well, the prison barrier has completely collapsed. Those criminals who have escaped have to hunt down. If they escape from Xianjin Island, forget it."


    Following the breaking of the demon''s contract that month and waking up completely, the prison barrier completely collapsed. The weak criminals inside were directly obliterated by the distortion of the space, and only a small number of strong enough guys escaped.


    "Hey, what exactly did you make with Ah Ye? You must know that with her temperament, it is impossible for her to give up her purpose easily."


    Nayue grabbed Tianchen''s arm and asked, as if I wouldn''t let go if you didn''t tell me.


    "Well, it''s still like that, that Yuechan feels a little bit more realistic. The magic body always feels a bit awkward before, but now that Yuechan has to serve your husband well."

 Chapter 92：

    Tianchen changed the subject in an instant, and it was not time to tell her about her identity as a visitor from another world.


    "Humph, ignore you."


    That month turned her head a little angrily and let go of Tianchen''s hand. At this time, she still needs to deal with the magical criminals, after all, they are all lawless people.


    ...


    "Long time no see, Xian."


    "Yes, it is."


    Xian Gu Yong looked at the man in front of him helplessly. At this moment, she didn''t know what to do with him. As a former acquaintance, she couldn''t do anything.


    "I was thinking if it were you, I would come here."


    "It happens that no one pays attention to this place right now. The criminals are attracting the firepower of Xianjin Island. I will take the two guns for the Zero Assault and Demonic Demonization."


    "No one can use this thing except you, and people who can use it forcibly don''t look down on it. After all, it''s just a failure."


    Xian Gu Yong said lightly, in her memory Tianchen could definitely use this gun, but she would definitely not be interested, after all, Tianchen already had Mingyue, a parasol that was no less inferior to the gods.


    "It is, but in a sense, it is a weapon that matches me very well."


    "Where are you going next, Xian Shen Mingjia?"


    "Don''t stop me,''Silence Destroyer'', or the witch of the Lord God?"


    "Forget it, although you can easily defeat you, but you are still not sure if you are equipped with the''Hungry Wolf'' without killing you."


    Xian Gu Yong said in a flat tone, after all, Tianchen did not let her catch Xian Shen Mingjia.


    "Furthermore, even if you let you go, no one will blame me. You will never affect the overall situation."


    "So that''s it, indeed, my strength is still far behind, so goodbye, Xian."


    Xian Shenming smiled gently, but revealed a trace of fatigue and sadness, and then his figure slowly disappeared into the night.


    Item 0099


    Tianchen, Nayue and Xiandumu Aye were also slowly preparing to leave. After all, things here were almost finished. As for the few magic criminals who escaped, they were handed over to Xia Yin and the others.


    Xia Yin and the others have all got a shocking opportunity, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and they have no experience of confronting the enemy.


    At this moment, a few men appeared in front of the three of them, their strengths were good, they had reached the level of Tier 3, they were also elites, and the magic power radiating all over their bodies showed their status as magicians.


    At this moment, they looked at that month as if they were facing a major enemy, but Tianchen was selectively ignored. After all, not many people saw the confrontation between Tianchen and the devil just now, only those acquaintances of Tianchen, plus Aruti The Knights of the Kingdom of Kea are just.


    They looked at the three of them indifferently, ready to take action at any time, but considering that Nangong was nearby that month, they didn''t act immediately.


    "Congratulations on your return from the prison enchantment."


    A man smiled and said, but there was no smile at all in his eyes.


    "Are you from the library?"


    Xiandumu Aye slowly turned his head, watching the men, watching them with interest. "We are the two secretaries of the third team''s''Sociology'', but considering that we only entrust the rescue mission to the Meiya sisters, we are still a little worried after all." A man said lightly.


    "Really, you have worked hard, then you can leave."


    Xiandumu Aye said indifferently, she is not an idiot, and naturally she can see that the men in front of her are absolutely unkind, so there is no need to speak nicely.


    "Although it is presumptuous, we received an order in advance to destroy your precious body if we can''t accompany us, and take back the magic book you have."


    The man still said flatly, with a trace of killing intent flashing in his eyes, as if Xiandumu Aye was ready to take action immediately and forcibly take her away as long as Xiandumu Aye refused.


    At the same time, the other magicians parted left and right and placed their hands on the cover of the magic book they were holding.


    "So, it really seems to be something that the old people of''sociology'' would consider. Before taking me away, don''t you ask my current man''s wishes?"


    Xiandumu Aye unceremoniously pulled Tianchen in, and a trace of playfulness flashed in his eyes.


    "Aye, you are talking nonsense, Tianchen obviously has nothing to do with you."


    A hint of anger flashed in Na Yue''s eyes, and she was really very angry with this woman who had been the most right to her.


    "That month, the concubine has already made an oath with him. As the only man the concubine agrees with, the concubine will not let go."


    Seeing that month''s angry expression, a strange light flashed in Xiandumu Aye''s eyes, and the comparison mentality rose to her heart again, but she didn''t want to lose to that month at all.


    Tianchen lay down the gun inexplicably, no matter who took the action, these guys would solve it in minutes, but now, no one wants to take it anymore.


    "It''s disgusting to ignore me so much, restraint, No. 343!"


    The men''s eyes liberated the magic guide book, and after a few breaths, they absorbed the magic power of the reader and exuded a miasma that could distort the degree of space, and hit the three of Tianchen. "The Magic Book of Dharma. Is it chanting at high speed? That''s not bad."


    Xiandumu Aye faintly admired, without the slightest panic, the bodies of the three of them gradually began to petrify, and at the same time densely packed tiny text appeared on the surface, prepared for restraining people who committed serious crimes, and petrified them. The Magic Book.


    "What a weird ability."


    Tianchen could feel a subtle force petrifying his body, but it was instantly shattered by the force in his body without any hindrance.


    The power of the magic book is all sorts of strange, although these magic book can not cause harm to him, but the ability is very practical, at this moment, Tian Chen''s heart has an idea of ??collecting the magic book.


    Tianchen shook his body a little, the petrification of his whole body instantly fell off and appeared in front of everyone unscathed, and then Nayue and Ah Ye also got rid of the petrification unscathed.


    "How is this possible? I got rid of petrochemicals so easily."


    The man in the lead muttered to himself in shock, and a bad feeling arose in his heart.


    "Show up, Three-eyed Crow."


    A black flame appeared behind Tianchen, from which a jet black crow with three blood-red pupils flew out, the beasts howled, and then all the men''s eyes dimmed, and there was no breath of life. .


    "Is this your favorite beast? The soul attack is really powerful." Ah Ye exclaimed.


    "It''s just that these guys are too weak. If it''s you, you might be able to stop it."


    Tianchen picked up the basic magic book on the ground, took a look at it, and then threw it into the gap for later viewing.


    "By the way, Ah Ye, how about doing me a favor? It''s your man anyway."


    Tian Chen smiled slyly, and said with a stick.


    "What do you want your concubine to do?"


    "How about taking control of the library organization again, and then working for me?"


    "The concubine agreed."

 Chapter 93：

    Item 0100


    "Hey, hello, what is your purpose for letting Ah Ye to control the library? It doesn''t look like you are idle and bored looking for things."


    Looking at the distant back of Xiandumu Aye, Nayue asked suspiciously. In her opinion, with Tianchen''s strength, he didn''t need this weak power at all.


    "Well, I will tell you in the future, but it''s really useless now, but it will be of great use in the future."


    Tianchen mysteriously replied, after reaching the sixth-order door to completely control the time and space, he can open the barrier of the world and search for the world in the endless chaos.


    Tianchen wants to create an eternal country and conquer the endless world. Naturally, it is impossible to explore the world one by one. It must be subordinated. The strength of the library can definitely sweep those low-level worlds, and even the middle-level world is completely capable of dominating it.


    Constantly conquer the world, pull them into Tianchen''s plane world group, and continue to grow their strength, so that they can plan those high-level worlds and even super-position worlds.


    "Don''t tell me, you will tell me in the future anyway."


    That month didn''t go to the bottom, anyway, this kind of thing didn''t matter, what she really wanted to do now was to lean in Tianchen''s arms and enjoy the happiness of this moment.


    "Jingle Bell¡­¡­"


    At this moment, the mobile phone in Tianchen''s pocket rang untimely, completely breaking the warmth of this moment, and that month''s face turned cloudy in an instant.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with Qian Cong?"


    "Tianchen, I saw a very weird old man on the street in front of the Cordela Building. Mogu said he was a magic criminal who had been arrested. Why would such a dangerous guy wander in the street like this."


    Qian Cong asked softly. From her voice, she could hear that she was a little scared. After all, the other party was the kind of dangerous person, and it was understandable that she would feel scared.


    "You first hide, find a safe place, we will rush over as soon as possible."


    "It''s Kilija Kilika, an old elf summoner from a guerrilla squad near Kabristan in the Middle East. He implanted a monster of the flame elf style. He was arrested and sent off for an attempt to cause a terrorist attack on the Island of String God six years ago. To the prison barrier."


    The month next to Tianchen explained that although it is not very strong, it has definitely reached Tier 4, and it is difficult for the security team to deal with this type of strong.


    "Elf?"


    "The so-called elves refer to the energy bodies that exist in the high-dimensional space, the extremely pure spiritual power group, and the elves summoned to this world will collapse and disappear in an instant."


    "Like La Flea, she can summon elves in her body and manipulate its spiritual power freely. The difference is that La Flea is a high-level elves, and his is only the lowest-level flame elves."


    Nayue explained these common senses to Tianchen in detail, but Tianchen didn''t know much about it. After all, he was an orthodox cultivator of magical power and spiritual power, and he would not take such a slanted path.


    "Ah... he found me, I''ll hang up first."


    On the other end of the phone came a scream of light green onion, and then hung up the phone in a hurry, apparently starting to escape.


    "That Yuechan, let''s go quickly, Qian Cong should find a way to delay time. Really, it''s really uneasy. She obviously told her to hide in the commune and don''t walk around."


    Tianchen sighed, and said with some complaints, in fact, Qian Cong would not die as long as she was on Xian Shen Island. A Tier 4 character would definitely not break this law. Even if Tian Chen did not go, someone else would save her.


    ...


    "Did you just inform the security team or the "Witch of the Gap"."


    The bald old man asked Shalon indifferently. He was about sixty years old, very deep and dry, wrapped in clothes like coarse cloth, like a yogi.


    "In this case, you can only get rid of you."


    The old man turned into anger, looking at Qian Cong full of murderous intent. He was imprisoned for several years, and now he has a very violent temper, and he is ready to shoot.


    While talking, the old man''s whole body was dyed red, and it began to shine like a metal under high heat. The heat wave swayed and rose behind the old man. Even if it was some distance from him, the light green onion could still feel the blow on his face. The heat coming.


    "Miss, run away. This old man Fei is very powerful. He delays his time. When your boyfriend rushes over, he will be safe at that time."


    "Moguwai, calculate the route, from the underground passage to the E entrance of the central stone gate, remember to control the isolation gate!"


    Qian Cong ran for a distance, and immediately found the target''s side door. The lock of the side door had been unlocked by Moguwai''s long-distance operation. It was a narrow passage with a diameter of almost two meters.


    At the same time, the thick baffle fell from the ceiling as if to separate the old man and the green onion, but soon the baffle gave off a faint orange-red light.


    The ultra-high-temperature flame controlled by Kilija Kilika was scorching and melting the wall, and at a speed beyond imagination, the wall was completely melted after only resisting it for a while.


    "Huh, finally came out."


    At the mouth of the sewer, Shallow Scallion crawled out slowly.


    Item 0101


    "You have nowhere to escape."


    Just when Qian Cong breathed a sigh of relief, the ground gradually turned red, and then a flame sprayed out, and Kilija Kilika''s figure appeared in front of Qian Cong again.


    Qian Cong wanted to cry without tears. This was a disaster for her. She was chased and killed by a strange old man inexplicably. Did she really invite hatred.


    If Tianchen were here, he would definitely nod his head fiercely. On this Xian God Island, Qian Cong is the son of luck. This is a bit mysterious, but as Cain''s witch, she does have a lot of luck.


    Simply put, this kind of people will always be involved in some inexplicable events, or inexplicably attract some people, in short, although it is not the kind of Long Aotian brain residual aura, it is still not to be underestimated.


    The flame moved towards the light green onion. At this time, she had no way to escape, so she could only close her eyes and wait for the flame to come.


    But the sensation of burning skin that she imagined did not come. A light curtain appeared in front of her eyes, and all the flame patterns were outside the light curtain.


    "Finally caught up, it''s really not easy to catch up with the chaotic light onions."


    The figures of Tianchen and Nayue appeared behind Qian Cong and said helplessly.


    "I don''t want to, this old guy is chasing me hard."


    Hearing Tianchen''s complaint, Qian Cong suddenly spit, looking at the old man in front of him with a bad face.


    "Quickly solve it, it will save you trouble."


    Nayue on the side sighed as he looked at the two people who were complaining to each other, and said helplessly.


    "''Witch of the Gap'', take your life."


    Kilija Kilika saw the moon appear in front of him, and he was instantly angry. The so-called enemies were extremely jealous when they met, and a raging flame burned all over his body, which was much stronger than before.


    But Can Nian, although close to the fourth-tier mid-position, is still a weak scum. You must know that Tianchen at this time has already surpassed the fifth-tier high-ranking. He is an exception in the fifth-tier, and Nayue also got the demon contract back. The shackles were broken, and Tier 5 was accomplished naturally.


    You must know that the strength of the devil is only in the fifth rank. If the witch under his command becomes the fifth rank, then she will definitely be out of control. A witch in this world is absolutely impossible to reach the fifth rank, unless the contract is returned or the demon is killed directly. .


    "The water element-the water dragon attracts."


    Behind Tianchen appeared several black six-pointed star magic arrays, and several small water dragons appeared from them, roaring and attacking the other side with a powerful force.


    The water dragon surrounded Kilija Kilika from all directions, and then hit the flames around him, releasing the sound of intense evaporation of water vapor, which directly formed water mist.


    The water dragon was constantly evaporating, but Tianchen could feel that the spirit power of the elves in the opponent''s body was rapidly diminishing. Although it seemed that the flame had suppressed the water dragon, it would not last long.

 Chapter 94：

    This is just magic that Tianchen releases casually, but there is still no problem dealing with Tier 4, Tianchen is now a great magician anyway, and can face the true ancestor directly by relying on magic skills.


    "Huh..."


    After a period of time, the water dragon finally disappeared, and Kilija Kilika''s chest heaved violently, panting heavily.


    Kilija Kilika glanced at the three with murderous intent, and then turned and fled. At this time, the spiritual power of the elves in his body was almost exhausted. Although it blocked the magic that Tianchen released at hand, he was already unable to fight anymore. , So decisively ran away.


    "Even ready to escape, what did you do earlier?"


    Although Tianchen agreed with the other party''s choice, he was not ready to let him go. After all, the other party hated that month. Although they were not bigger than Tianchen and the others, they were absolutely able to deal with Qian Cong and Nasha.


    A bubble slowly appeared in Tianchen''s hand, and it gradually enlarged, and finally turned into a water ball with a diameter of more than two meters. Tianchen gently threw it out, and the water ball with its own tracking and locking magic headed towards Kilija Keeley. The card flew away.


    Perceiving the crisis behind him, Kilija Kilika quickly changed direction, but Cannian, the water polo still chased him, and finally hit him.


    At the moment of hitting Kilija Kilika, the water ball instantly melted him into it, forming a water cage, and some small words appeared on the surface of the water ball, which is exactly the technique of forbidden magic.


    No matter how he struggled, he was sealed with spiritual power and completely turned into a weak old man, and finally gave up the struggle feebly.


    "Okay, it''s easy to solve, then how to deal with him, do you just kill him?"


    Tianchen pointed to the ball of water and asked Nayue.


    "Forget it, just hand it over to the Artificial Island Management Commune."


    With a finger at the parasol that month, a triangular purple magic circle appeared, and Kilija Kilika''s figure disappeared before everyone''s eyes. The next moment, a ball of water appeared in a room of the Pipe Commune.


    Moisei Yanase looked helplessly at the water polo in front of him, and then dialed the phone of the person above.


    Item 0102


    After solving Kilija Kilika, Tianchen looked at him and looked in a certain direction.


    "Boom."


    Not far away, there was a sudden sound of boots stepping on the ground. It was the sound of lightly falling from the roof of the building. Qian Cong and Na Yue both looked in that direction with solemn expression.


    "Little brother, your beauty is so indescribable, even I can''t help it."


    In this atmosphere, a voice full of coquettish atmosphere sounded, which seemed to have some power of charm. If it were an ordinary person, it would have been desperate to pounce on her.


    But at this moment, there was no ups and downs in Tianchen''s heart, and now there were few things that could affect Tianchen''s state of mind.


    The other party slowly stepped forward, and the figure shrouded in the night gradually became clear. What appeared in front of the three of them was a young woman with purple hair.


    Wearing a long coat, but wearing only bikini-like clothes with a high degree of exposure, he looks extraordinarily slutty. Although she looks like a good beauty, Tianchen can''t help but feel a strong sense of disgust in her heart. .


    With Tianchen''s spiritual sense, one could clearly feel that there were many men''s breaths in the body of the opposite woman. In short, the other party was a full-fledged slut, and Tianchen didn''t have the slightest interest in this kind of woman.


    "How could Tianchen fall in love with a **** like you, without shame."


    Nayue''s face became cold, and she mocked at the other party. As the master of the prison enchantment, Nayue was very clear about the identity of the other party, so she looked down on the other party very much.


    "The singer of the Quartas Theater, Jiliule Chilaudi." Qian Cong said with a trembling all over her body.


    Jiliule Chilaudi is an old-generation vampire with the blood of the third true ancestor. He has left many famous prostitutes among the princes and nobles in Europe and other countries.


    Five years ago, when she was found to be in aid with the prince of a small country, the royal family, fearing the scandal, decided to execute her secretly. Instead, she angered her. After taking revenge on the assassination troops, he also killed several royal families including the prince. The member was later sent to a European prison by the international wanted network, but his ability to dominate the mind was a headache, and he was eventually sent to the prison barrier.


    Generally speaking, she is a vampire with good strength, her strength has reached the fourth-tier mid-position, much more powerful than the old man just now, especially as a vampire, she also has a big killer like the beast.


    "Unexpectedly, there are children who remember my things, so happy."


    Ji Liule Chilaudi smiled happily looking at the scared Qian Cong. It seemed to her that these people might be able to bring her a little bit of fun, and at the same time they wanted to take revenge on that month.


    "Forget it, settle early and go back to rest, come out, lion''s gold."


    With Tianchen''s call, a lion shining with golden thunder and lightning appeared in front of him, rushing towards Jiliule¡¤Qilaodi with immense magical power.


    "It''s amazing. Is this a true ancestor-level beast? Then I will accept it unceremoniously."


    Ji Liule Chilaudi flashed a hint of shock at first, but then showed a hint of sneer.


    While she was talking, the tip of the whip pierced the ground. The tip of the whip, like the root of a plant, splits countless branches and quickly entangled the lion¡¯s gold body. The beasts in the attack stopped instantly. Then began to struggle.


    "Be careful, the ability of her Beast Beast''Rose¡¤Zombie Maker'' is spiritual control, and it seems to be able to control Beast Beast."


    Nayue looked at the other party solemnly, this time Tianchen had miscalculated using the beast.


    "Are you sure you can control the lion''s gold? You know that there is a lot of difference in the level of the two. It is good to be able to restrain it in this way. Do you have more power?"


    Tianchen said indifferently, although the lion¡¯s golden method is single, only instinct, and even very easy to target, after all, it has reached the strength of the fifth-order mid-level, although it is a bit worse than the existence of the fifth-level lower position. But there is definitely no problem dealing with Tier 4.


    Although he was restrained at this time, it was impossible to gain control by this, at most it was just dragging.


    "Damn it."


    At this time, Jiliule Chilaudi was also a little depressed. If there were a lot of humans at the scene, she would definitely be stronger, but there were only three people present, two of which were uncontrollable, and one was useless.


    "Give it to me, Sting Bee."


    A large cloud of blood spurted from her left hand, and finally turned into the appearance of a new beast. A giant bee with a body length of fifty or sixty centimeters, is a giant bee that is completely enough to stain a sky with a true red color. Group, kill Xiang Tianchen in groups.


    "It''s just that."


    The parasol in Tianchen''s hand spun gently, and the invisible force smashed the swarm to pieces, and the space swayed with waves of ripples, which was really a sharp blade of space.


    "Just deal with you like this."


    Tianchen took out the petrochemical magic guide book he had obtained before, and began to learn it now and sell it now. To say that the effect is really good, under the control of Tianchen, Jiliule¡¤Qilaodi petrified in a few breaths. .


    "Okay, send this woman over too."


    As before, a gap appeared under her and sucked her in.


    "I''ve been watching it for a long time, did you come out by yourself or I asked you to come out."


    Item 0103


    Tianchen cast his gaze to the top of the building not far away. In that direction, Tianchen felt a wave of magical power, which appeared when Tianchen and the vampire first fought.


    As Tianchen''s voice fell, a gentleman wearing a silk top hat appeared in front of the three of them, seeming to be jealous of Tianchen and Nayue, but did not move.


    "Cut, this is appearing one after another, let''s make a quick fight."


    Tianchen curled his lips. The other party was considered a high-level magician, but he was just like the old man at the beginning, and there was nothing to expect.


    "and many more¡­"

 Chapter 95：

    He was petrified before he finished his words. Like just now, the magic book still gleamed with a faint light, and even if he was sucked into the gap, he appeared again in the artificial island management commune.


    "That month, things on our side also came to an end. Now it seems that there are only two guys left. It seems to be near the cruise ship in Watola."


    Tianchen felt it carefully, a crystal ball condensed in his hand, and then the scene of the seaside of Xianjin Island appeared on the ball. This is a large-scale monitoring technique that Tianchen arranged on Xianjin Island, although it can only monitor roughly , But it''s still useful.


    "The Western European mercenary should be handed over to the snake charmer. Another descendant of the Celestial Buddhism is also there, and encountered those little girls. Let''s go quickly."


    Looking at the image in the crystal ball that month, there was some worry in his eyes. After all, Xuecai and the others were very inexperienced, and they were still incapable of dealing with this kind of existence. Although Xia Yin''s words were strong, he was also inexperienced.


    "Qian Cong, you go back first, there are no such dangerous people nearby, and we have to deal with those criminals."


    Tian Chen turned around and said to Qian Cong who was sluggish.


    "Oh, well, you have to be careful yourself, after all, the other party is the magic criminal of world civilization."


    Qian Cong regained consciousness, and then said with concern. This time she had seen the power of Tianchen thoroughly, and the magical criminals who were well-known in the whole world were vulnerable to Tianchen.


    "Hey, hello, Miss, she''s gone, wake up."


    Moguwai''s teasing voice came into Qian Cong''s ears, directly making her blush.


    "Shut up, and if you talk nonsense, I will instill the virus on you. By the way, the one Tianchen summoned just now is a beast, right? What is his identity?"


    Qian Cong suddenly thought of such a thing. He hadn''t paid much attention just now, and it was still a little strange to think of it now.


    "Well, the eldest lady should let him tell you in person, and I can''t say much."


    "cut¡­¡­"


    "boom¡­¡­"


    Tianchen and Nayue received a warm welcome as soon as they appeared on the "Poseidon''s Tomb". The hull was wrapped in flames, and the fragments were scattered everywhere. Well, it was actually Vatola who was knocked into the air directly, and the direction of the knocking was Tianchen. Where they appear.


    "Hey, can you do it? If it doesn''t work, I will take action. I am also a little interested in this guy. I want to study such a powerful body."


    Tianchen looked at Vatola who was very embarrassed on the ground and said, but he could see that although he was a little embarrassed, he did not suffer any serious injuries in general. Vatola was not good at close combat, so he was caught off guard.


    The strength of the opponent is the same as that of the female vampire before, and she is also in the middle rank of Tier 4, her body is very powerful, and her melee ability is outstanding. Generally speaking, she is a good fighter, but she doesn''t know what''s wrong.


    "Brude Dembergraf, a mercenary hired by the Western European Church, the last descendant of Saint George of the Dragon Slayer clan, belongs to the dark part of the Western European Church, and has the ability to slay the beasts with one blow."


    Nayue looked at the soldier in front of her dignifiedly. In general, this kind of existence is almost a mage nemesis, greatly restraining Vatola, although it is not enough to make up for the difference in strength.


    "Don''t bother you, this kind of opponent is what I want."


    Vatola slowly got up, and ominous waves of killing intent broke out all over his body. This was the first time he encountered such an opponent in these years, and his fighting spirit was completely ignited.


    Tianchen cast his gaze at Wattola''s opponent, who was a man with a giant sword on his back and his whole body wrapped in black armor. Gray hair was dangled randomly, like a beast''s mane, with a steel complexion.


    "It''s not easy for humans to reach this level, is it the Dragonkiller clan?"


    Tianchen''s eyes flickered, the dragons in this world may not be very good, but it does not mean that the dragons in the endless world are weak, just like the pure blood dragons in a certain world, they are definitely a sixth-order or higher existence.


    Vatola took the lead in attacking, and his beast appeared in the air without warning and attacked the opponent. At this moment, even a high-level magician could hardly deploy a defensive enchantment.


    "You look down on me too much, Dimitorie Valtola."


    A silver sword light flashed, and the smoke from the explosion was instantly slashed, revealing the figure of the man, and then slashed towards the beast of Vatola. With a single blow, the dark green monster tens of meters long was directly destroyed. Cut into a burst of magic power.


    "kill."


    Vatola was once again cut into the air unsuspectingly, and a large swath of blood spurted out of the air, which was very tragic.


    "Tsk tusk, it''s so miserable, do you want to help?"


    Tianchen said gleefully.


    "No need, this is the battle I long for, come out, my beasts."


    Chapter 0104 Dragon Blood


    "''Ubhara'',''Bananda''."


    Vatola''s magical power surged around his body, and the fluctuations of magical power shook the atmosphere. What appeared in front of him was a giant snake armed with a terrifying blade and a snake-shaped beast shining with blue light.


    At this moment, Vatola was very embarrassed, the pure white coat was no longer visible in its original color, completely reddened by blood, but his fighting spirit was even more vigorous.


    However, he couldn''t hurt the opponent''s body at all. The man in armor swung his huge sword at the two snake-shaped beasts. With a strong slash with dazzling flash, Vatola''s beast was torn apart and sent out. The cry of death disappeared at the same time.


    Vatola is known as the ¡®snake ambassador¡¯, and all of his beasts are snake-shaped beasts, which are inherently accompanied by dragon attributes. The dragon killer clan is absolutely suppressed by the owners of such beasts.


    At this moment, all the beasts summoned by Vatola were killed by a single blow, while the man on the opposite side was unharmed, seeming to occupy an absolute advantage.


    "Hey, Tianchen, the snake charmer really beats the dragon killer on the opposite side. You know, they are restrained everywhere."


    That month looked at the terrible Vatola below, and said, no matter what, the other party was also helping to catch the magic criminal, and he was killed if he couldn''t do anything.


    "Relax, Vatola completely surpassed a large class of the opponent after he broke out, he must be able to fight, we only need to deal with the aftermath, I am still very interested in dragon blood."


    Tianchen said indifferently, he had no plans to help at all. If Vatola was really fucked, it could only be said that the ship was capsized in the gutter. It is impossible to fail if he has already reached the fifth level after the fusion of the beasts. of.


    "Is it an immortal body baptized by dragon blood? It''s true that the whole body has become as hard as steel. It is difficult to hurt him with general weapons. Dragon blood is indeed a good thing, even if the level is not enough, it has great advantages."


    Tianchen praised that it was an exaggeration to say that he was immortal, but it is certain that his magic resistance and physical defense power were greatly enhanced. His defense power will be ranked fourth in the future, giving him the ability to leapfrog challenges.


    "Is this the immortal body of the Dragonkiller? It''s really good."


    Vatola smiled frantically. In such a battle, the militant factor hidden deep in his heart was thoroughly stimulated, and the desire to fight that had been suppressed for many years was completely released.


    As the strongest person under the true ancestor, there are some who can confront him, but almost never fight with him. As for challenging the true ancestor, it is dead, so he has been creating troubles and fighting. .


    "Fusion."


    The two snakes were entwined with each other to form a double-headed dragon, and a powerful aura instantly came to everyone''s hearts. The first to bear the brunt was the dragon slayer on the opposite side.


    The double-headed dragon attacked indiscriminately. It didn''t take long for the tomb of Poseidon to suffer huge damage. The entire ship began to shake, seeming to sink at any time.


    After fighting for a long time, both of them were covered with blood. Unlike the dragon killer, the wound on Vatola''s body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye under the strong resilience of the vampire, but the dragon killer on the opposite side did not. His resilience is now scarred.


    "What''s the matter, Dragon Killer, how come your proud immortal body is so scarred?"


    Vatola asked in a teasing tone, and the two Fusion Beasts were staring at the opposite man, ready to launch the final blow at any time.


    "Impossible, why..."


    The man in armor was holding a huge sword and gasping for breath. He couldn''t understand why he, the most dragon killer, couldn''t kill the beasts with dragon attributes.


    "As the dragon-killing heroes, you have indeed gained power that surpasses ordinary humans, but because of this you have lost the most important ability as humans, that is, the fear you should have when facing enemies far stronger than yourself."

 Chapter 96：

    [Indeed, even if I have always been in awe, it is precisely because of this that I have been urging me to move forward. ¡¿


    Tianchen deeply believes that although he looks very powerful now, once he appears in Gensokyo''s world, there are still many existences that can pinch him to death.


    In the future, I will definitely go to a super world that is no weaker than Gensokyo''s world, so I can''t use the slightest conceit, and I have to keep my heart at all times.


    "Too much trust in your own abilities and wrong estimates of the enemy''s strength, and you rashly challenge from the front. From the moment you indulge in your own strength, you have already lost your qualifications as a dragon-killing clan."


    Vatola manipulated the beast to penetrate the armored man''s body, and the man finally fell down and was defeated in Vatola''s hands.


    "Hey, don''t mind if I deal with your spoils, this guy has good things."


    Tianchen stared at the corpse on the ground and said with interest.


    "Please, please."


    Vatola bowed towards Tianchen, and then stepped aside.


    Tianchen slowly appeared next to the dragonkiller''s corpse, a small magic circle appeared in his hand, and then slowly expanded, covering his corpse after a few breaths.


    Afterwards, a few drops of blood containing a powerful breath appeared in the magic circle. It was the dragon''s blood extracted from the body of the dragon killer, and it had an absolute magical effect.


    "Well, I was able to get five drops. Good luck. Here, this is your reward. Even if you are a vampire, it can come in handy to improve magic resistance and physical defense."


    Tianchen floated a drop of dragon blood to Wattola, and then put away the rest. Even Tianchen had a little effect.


    "Thank you for the gift." Vatola bowed again.


    "Okay, there is one left. After solving this, it will be over."


    Item 0105


    "I didn''t expect to have such a windfall, which is really good."


    Tianchen was in a very good mood at this time. After he went back, he could blend into the dragon''s blood. Although Tianchen''s body had little effect, it would also be a little stronger.


    "That Yuechan, the aftermath here is left to you, I''ll go see Xuecai and the others."


    As soon as Tianchen moved, he disappeared from the''Seagod''s Tomb'', and appeared at the scene of the battle the next moment. Tianchen hid his body in a different dimension and quietly looked at the people in the battle.


    [The strength has also reached the fourth-tier mid-level, which is a large class higher than Yukana and Saiyaka. I don''t know if I can cope with it, but Xia Yin is on the sidelines. ¡¿


    Tianchen secretly thought that this time it happened to see their recent growth, and they were about to break through recently, and the battle this time was just an opportunity.


    "Kill you guys."


    Shutra D raised his right hand to his head, and swung it down in one breath. The invisible power radiated out, and he attacked the snow vegetables. Such an attack was rather ridiculous. He couldn''t see the range of the attack clearly, so he could only be hard. Carried it.


    Some golden lightning flashed from Xuecai, quickly covering her whole body, moving a layer of thunder and lightning shield, the invisible attack only dented the shield, but it was completely unable to break through its defense.


    "Damn it, this is not your power at all."


    Seetra D''s face was distorted when he saw this situation, and he looked vicious. Because he had absolute confidence in his attacks before, he immediately became angry after being defended.


    Then he continued to attack Xuecai frantically, seeming to intend to forcefully break through Xuecai''s defense, but completely ignored that this place was not the only one.


    "Xue Cai, are you all right."


    Saiyaka¡¯s silver long sword flashed past, and all attacks were resisted. One of the abilities of her sword "Huang Hualin" was the neutralization of physical attacks. By cutting off the connection of space, he was "Huang Hua". The space that Lin''s cut would instantly turn into an absolutely invincible defensive barrier.


    "Curl hair, what do you want to do with my snow vegetables?"


    Seeing Xuecai being bullied, Saya Hua''s heart ignited a raging fire, and she wished to get rid of the gangster in front of her directly.


    The blade, which was invisible like a huge tornado, continued to rub against the atmosphere and fell, but was completely restrained by Saiyaka''s sword.


    "Hedgehog head, is it gone?"


    Saiyaka smiled triumphantly, but it sounded so harsh in Shutra D, and the anger in her heart was completely ignited.


    "Hey, are you an over-adapter?"


    Shutra D''s attack does not belong to any attack magic system known to Saya, and it does not resemble a demon with special abilities.


    "Huh? Don''t confuse me with that kind of fake, idiot."


    Suddenly, a new wrist was born behind Shitra D. It was not a real body, but a phantom created by the power of thought. However, these phantom wrists also began to release invisible slashes, releasing Saiyaka. Shikigami shot down one after another.


    "This ability, is it Tianbu?"


    Looking at the six-armed Shutra D, Saya Ka finally saw through his identity, the ability of thinking shockwaves possessed by the legendary ancient superhuman.


    Faced with Shutra D, who used six wrists to attack, Saaya could only defend unilaterally.


    "Smash it for me! Come on, smash the axe!"


    An angry Shutra D raised six wrists to the top of his head at the same time, and then swiped it down in one breath. A more powerful storm swept through the air and struck Saayaka from the air.


    "Saya, be careful."


    Xuecai rushed to Sayahua¡¯s body and pierced the huge attack with Xuexialang in his hand. The technique engraved by Xuexialang was the nemesis of this supernatural power. After all, the difference between the two was not Especially big, Xuexia Wolf can still produce an effect.


    "what?"


    "The true archer of the high **** of the lion dance girl praises and enshrines here-the flame of the laser, the glorious unicorn, the one who controls the heavenly music and the thunder, envelops the flames and shoots through the demon spirits and ghosts. "


    Saiyaka who was behind Yukina took this opportunity to transform the "Huang Hualin" in her hand into a bow, drew a dart from the holster tied to her thigh, and shot it out. A huge magic circle unfolded in front of Shutra D¡¯s eyes. The indiscriminate artillery spell bombarded him.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    "Solve it?"


    The two were panting violently. This battle took too much effort. If the two did not cooperate well, it would be difficult to defeat each other.


    "Good job, Yukana and Sayahua."


    Tianchen''s figure appeared in front of the two slumped girls, smiling and admiring.


    "Senior, you won''t be watching you all the time."


    Xuecai''s expression moved, and she looked at Tianchen with a bad look, as if she wanted to see him through.


    "Isn''t this to give you a chance to fight, this last descendant of the Tianbei just coincides with the meeting." Tianchen chuckled.


    "Well, all the magic criminals who escaped from the prison enchantment have been dealt with. Let''s go back and take a good rest. It''s almost dawn." Tian Chen hurriedly changed the subject.


    "Anyway, I will send you back."


    Without waiting for the two to speak, a gap appeared from the ground, and the two fell directly, and appeared at that month''s home the next moment.

 Chapter 97：

    "By the way, Xia Yin, you and Agurola also go back, and that month and I will go back as soon as possible after handling the matter."


    "En." The two swallowed in another gap.


    "Are you superhuman? Your ancestors are really amazing. They are almost not much worse than my normal conditions. Have you inherited your blood?"


    Tianchen muttered to himself, indeed, there are a lot of powerhouses in this world, and there are many things that Tianchen can plan.


    Item 0106


    "Everyone should have a good rest today. Last night, I was very tired. I have taken leave of absence for you all."


    Tianchen looked at the young girls who were rubbing their eyes and said, he seemed to know that they were tired now, after all, everyone experienced a battle yesterday.


    As for Tianchen herself, just let it go. Anyway, that month is her own woman, and she will turn to her no matter what she does. What''s more, Tianchen does still have things to do today.


    After eating breakfast, Tianchen went back to his room alone, took out the dragon blood that was tempered before, and the whole room was rendered red as soon as he took it out. Although there was no strong power fluctuation, it still revealed a mystery. Breath.


    Although this dragon blood is very low-level, it is a stepping stone to Tianchen, laying a foundation, a seed, and in the future, he will definitely encounter a more powerful dragon seed.


    [The gains in this high-level world are really great. It is almost a big level stronger than when I first came to this world. I will definitely go to those high-level worlds in the future. I really look forward to it. ¡¿


    Tianchen''s expression changed, and the dragon''s blood slowly drifted towards him, and as soon as it touched him, it slowly blended into his body. At this moment, Tianchen closed his eyes and carefully felt the changes in his body.


    A pain deep into the bone marrow constantly impacted Tianchen¡¯s will. Even with Tianchen¡¯s willpower, he gritted his teeth. This is not the first time that Tianchen felt this pain. It was the same when he merged with the blood of the Fourth True Ancestor, and even more. It was violent, so Tianchen was not surprised.


    Tianchen''s mind gradually became immersed in it, and Tianchen''s breath gradually became confused, tracing the origin from the blood, this is the power of time controlled by Tianchen, and now it is used under a whim.


    Tianchen''s soul seemed to have entered a time-space tunnel. Of course, this was just an illusion. If it could achieve this level, Tianchen would be able to push the high-level world horizontally. This was just reshaping the memory of the dragon.


    This is a magnificent land with a fiery red head and two huge wings that are waving. Every time it is swung, it will release an endless sea of ??fire, which is powerful and powerful.


    What he faced was only a human being, but every time he swung the great sword, he would bring up a puff of blood. The fire dragon roared constantly, but he was still beheaded by the huge dragon head. The dragon blood stained the earth and red. The opposite man.


    [Is this the ancestor of the Dragon Killer? The strength is really good, it has almost reached the fifth-order upper position, this dragon is really a sad reminder, there is still a possibility to advance, but it is directly killed. ¡¿


    At this time, Tianchen could be regarded as witnessing a battle of slaying dragons. The bloodline left by this dragon was inherited by the dragonslayers. Then Tianchen killed the last descendants of the dragonslayers, and finally got the blood of the dragons. It was really a prank of fate.


    At this time, Tianchen''s consciousness gradually blurred. In a trance, he became a fire dragon, seeming to be bred again. Tianchen realized it instantly. At this moment, he has received the ancient inheritance, which is a great opportunity. , So there was no resistance.


    But at this moment, Tianchen''s body outside was constantly turning red and hot, and his breath began to be disordered, constantly emitting powerful magical powers, even though there were many defensive techniques and barriers in this room. The technique of isolating the breath couldn''t be resisted.


    "What''s going on, what happened to Tianchen."


    A group of girls at home forcibly opened Tianchen''s room door and saw Tianchen, whose eyes were red, and Nayue hurriedly stopped Tianchen.


    "It''s hot, what''s wrong with you."


    That month said worriedly, at this moment she was in a state of confusion and didn''t know what to do.


    "Be careful, teacher that month."


    That month, she was stunned, and she didn''t understand what Xuecai and the others meant, but the next moment she completely understood, but she could not escape, Tianchen completely threw her down.


    "Stab, stab..."


    It didn''t take long for that month to faint completely, Tianchen''s blood-red eyes dimmed a little, but he still looked at the women in the room.


    ...


    ¡¾What''s going on. ¡¿


    Tianchen looked at the group of girls who were obviously forcibly pushed by him, a little dumbfounded.


    "Back in time."


    A light film appeared in front of Tianchen, and then Tianchen watched a restricted blockbuster on the spot, and at the same time understood what had happened to him.


    Before completely accepting the ancient inheritance and inspiring the dragon''s blood, then the nature of the dragon was obvious, that''s it, and then Tianchen instinctively pushed all the girls in front of him.


    Including that month, Xia Yin, Agurola, Yuk Cai, Saya Hua, Astarut, Naisa, and Scallion, this time it is considered that the name of the harem man has been completely confirmed.


    But somehow, there was a hint of joy in his heart. It seemed that the nature of the dragon and the nature of the vampire had caused a little impact on Tianchen.


    A few hours later, a group of people went into the living room in silence, and the atmosphere was very strange.


    "Forget it, it''s cheaper for you."


    That month put down the tea cup, and said helplessly, there was nothing to say at this time, it was a perfect explanation, after all, all the girls present liked Tianchen very much.


    "Hmph, you have to treat me well, or I will abandon you." Qian Cong pouted.


    "I, I''m so perverted...but it''s not bad to be with Xuecai forever."


    Saiyaka buried herself in Yukana''s chest and said happily.


    At this moment, Tianchen squeezed a cold sweat severely. Fortunately, the matter was solved perfectly, otherwise he didn''t know what to do.


    Item 0107


    "It''s another beautiful day."


    Tianchen leaned on the sofa, quietly enjoying the sunlight coming in from the window. Although it was already November, the climate on Xianjin Island was very warm, and it was very comfortable almost all year round.


    Recalling the beauty of last night, Tianchen showed a faint smile. This kind of life was never imagined in the first life. In order to protect this kind of life, Tianchen has to become stronger and stronger than anyone else. powerful.


    After sucking the blood of several girls, Tianchen''s original beasts have awakened, of course, they also include the fourth true ancestor''s beasts and the originally summoned beasts.


    The Eye of Sin is one of Tianchen''s awakened beasts. It can continuously devour sins. It is simply a collection of sins. In the future, it may even help Tianchen realize the original sin. Although this beast is not very useful now, it will definitely have great potential in the future. .


    The dragon of the underworld, as the name suggests, is a dragon-shaped beast with the breath of the underworld, capable of manipulating the power of death, able to travel between the world and the underworld at will, and its combat power is very powerful.


    In general, Tianchen¡¯s background has deepened a lot, moving in a more comprehensive direction. Now Tianchen can achieve the great cause of Tier 6 at any time, but at this moment it has been sealing himself, just to make a breakthrough in Tier 6. Stride.


    Now the preparations that should be done have been completed, waiting for the birth of Cain, the ancestor of the demon race, Tianchen is confident to defeat him, and now it is indeed the last peace.


    "Really, Jun Tianchen is still so lazy."


    Nasha complained that although the relationship between the two was very close, she would still complain when it was time to criticize Tianchen.


    "Naisa, this is not laziness, there is nothing to do now."


    Tianchen spread his hands, and basically completed all the things that should be done recently, there is really nothing to do.


    "Speaking of it, it seems that your junior high school is going on a school trip recently. You have finally been able to leave Xianjin Island, so go and have fun."


    Tianchen was scared with both hands, and suddenly remembered something like this. He had also participated in this school trip at the beginning. That time it was a good time to play for a few days. As for the activities arranged by the school, Tianchen would say that he just escaped.


    "Speaking of a study trip, it should be called staying in and training. Tianchen-kun has also participated in it before."

 Chapter 98：

    Naisa seemed to be a little regretful and stuck out her tongue.


    The lodging training of the junior high school student department of Caihai Academy is a travel activity aimed at allowing students in the "Mozu Special Zone" that are usually isolated from the outside world to visit ordinary social forms. The destination is not a famous tourist spot, but Guanting Street. Mainly with factories, and there is almost no time for free movement.


    "Anyway, you can escape with Xuecai and Xia Yin, and you don''t have to worry about being in danger."


    Among the three, one reached the fifth-order lower position, one reached the fourth-order lower position, and even the weakest Nasha also had the third-order lower position strength. You must know that they are all the goddess of heaven, and their strength is very good.


    "That''s not good."


    Nasha was a little moved, but still said tangledly.


    "Then there is no way, you can figure it out by yourself."


    "Well, please look forward to the gift I bring."


    Naisa said with a bit of pride, this is the first time that she has left Xianjin Island in recent years, and she is also looking forward to it.


    "I look forward to it."


    ...


    On the sixth floor of the northern part of the artificial island, in this deep underground research institute block where there is no sunshine all year round, there is a small dirty building that is stained with gray.


    All the windows were blocked by iron plates, the entrances and exits were also covered by barbed iron fences, and multiple barriers were opened around the building.


    This is a secret area prepared by the Artificial Island Management Commune to hide certain demons, but the tranquility here is broken at this moment.


    But the sound of gunfire resembling a violent thunderstorm, followed by horrible screams, soon returned to silence in the corridor, leaving only the sound of one person''s footsteps.


    The deepest part of this isolation facility is a laboratory with a near-futuristic style. It is a research room equipped with the most advanced analysis equipment and magic technology.


    "Is it too rude as a knock on the door?"


    "You are Kensho Yase, then we can talk about it."


    The young man stared at Xiansheng Ye with a faint smile, and said in an unquestionable tone.


    "It turns out to be an alchemist, then who are you?"


    Kensheng Haze glanced at the guard who turned into a metal statue in the passage and said.


    "My name is Mercury, Tianzhong Mercury."


    "Mercury Sky Tomb? Remember that among Nina Adillard''s disciples, there is indeed a man by this name."


    "In that case, you will understand the reason why I''m here. Please give me the master''s relics."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Haasexian asked coldly.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid, it''s the heart of the''spiritual blood'' that you sealed five years ago. That was what was originally mine. Give it back to me."


    "Sorry, this can''t be done, it can''t be given to you."


    Kensheng Haze refused without hesitation.


    Tenzuka waved his right wrist, and what burst out from his cuff was a viscous black and silver liquid, which instantly formed a sharp blade and chopped Kensheng Haase to the ground.


    Tianzhong easily tore the thick metal safe like a piece of paper. A sphere with a diameter of nearly fifteen centimeters was taken out. It was a transparent crimson gem.


    "Finally found it, my long-cherished wish."


    Item 0108


    "Xia Yin."


    Xiansheng Ye''s consciousness gradually blurred, and he murmured to himself. He knew that the purpose of Tianzhong Mercury was to take Xia Yin as a sacrifice, but he was not worried at all, not only because of Xia Yin''s own strength. , Also because Xia Yin was protected.


    "Okay, I''m getting up soon."


    Nayue awoke Tianchen in his sleep fiercely, and then gave him a fierce look.


    The Xuecai in Tianchen''s arms was also awakened, as if instinctively, she stood up flexibly and quickly like a small wild cat, but she could still see the teardrops in the corner of her eyes, and she was still a little sleepy.


    "Ah, Teacher Nayue, how come you are here."


    Xuecai hurriedly got dressed and asked in a panic.


    "Hmph, you are relaxed, but I have been busy for a long time. Yesterday Xiansheng Ye Se was attacked."


    Nayue said solemnly, although he has no good feelings for Ye Lai Xiansheng, he is Xia Yin''s adoptive father after all, and he cannot be killed.


    "Listening to your tone, there should be nothing wrong with Ye Lai Xiansheng."


    Tianchen tidyed up his long hair and wore that luxurious and noble clothes calmly.


    "The ¡®sage¡¯s spiritual blood¡¯ he kept was snatched away. According to him, the murderer who destroyed the monastery five years ago did it. He may have been eyeing Xia Yin."


    "Focused on Xia Yin? Then he should ask for more blessings. Even if the sage recovers, he is not necessarily Xia Yin''s opponent, let alone a small character."


    Tian Chen curled his mouth and said in a gleeful tone, maliciously filling out the expression of Tian Zhong Hg when he discovered that the sheep he had always regarded as a beast suddenly turned into a beast.


    "Aren''t you interested in that "sage''s spiritual blood"? Are you not very good at extracting benefits from anything? Just like the dragon killer before."


    Nayue asked suspiciously, she was thinking about Tianchen wholeheartedly.


    Tian Chen couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard the words, making him look like the kind of people who plucked feathers, although he did not deny that he did something similar.


    "I don''t know how to use alchemy. How do I know the use of the products of that kind of alchemy? Although it is said that the thing can endow the owner with immortality, we are immortal, so why are we pursuing that thing."


    Tianchen continued to say, this is not false, as long as Tianchen breaks through the sixth rank, they will naturally get eternal life, and those who have made an eternal contract with him will naturally also get eternal life.


    "That''s right, then what are you going to do with that thing."


    "It depends on the situation. I would like to see how far it can develop, just to understand alchemy."


    "Well, something flew over."


    Tianchen''s expression moved, just now he felt a wave of spell power fluctuations, and then passed through the surveillance barrier around the house and invaded the house.


    What appeared in front of him was a bird, and the bird''s figure disintegrated in front of Xuecai and turned into a letter.


    "A shikigami can pass through a barrier, although it is only the outer barrier, but it is also very good."


    Tianchen admired it. This apartment was covered with densely packed techniques. Usually only one floor was opened, but it was not easy to break through this level of barrier.


    "Tianchen, I am going to participate in lodging training. I can''t stay with you during this time. Xuexia Wolf will also be strengthened by this time. After all, my spiritual power is much stronger than before."

 Chapter 99：

    "Nasha, Xia Yin and Agurola are all going, they will ask you to take care of them."


    "Don''t worry, I will protect them, even if there is no Xuexia Wolf, I am still very strong."


    Xuecai clenched her fists and said confidently.


    ¡­


    At noon, an open-air cafe in a shopping center in a commercial area.


    Xia Yin, Xuecai, Nasa, and Agurola are licking the giant ice cream that overlaps three layers. This is a luxurious product decorated with countless pastries and candies so that the prototype is no longer visible.


    "Sure enough, Lulu''s ice cream is the best, especially the mellow taste and light aftertaste. You can also try Tianchenjun."


    Naisa happily explained while eating ice cream like a child.


    "Like a child."


    Tianchen looked at Nasha with a happy face, and a bland happiness rose in his heart. They were the partners who would spend the endless years with him.


    "Really, the important thing is to let me help with things."


    "Isn''t Tianchen Jun can be placed in the horrible space called the gap at will, and it doesn''t take much effort. Anyway, Tianchen Jun is at home very boring to say."


    "Okay, eat like a little cat."


    Tianchen picked up the napkin and wiped Naosha''s lips. For a while, Naosha''s face became flushed. Although Tianchen had been forcibly pushed by Tianchen inexplicably, she was still very shy.


    After the ice cream was finished, several people continued to shop.


    "Go over there! Go to that store!"


    "Uh, it''s a bit inappropriate."


    Looking at the store Nasha pointed at, Tianchen twitched the corner of his mouth. It was a pink-based underwear store.


    "I won''t go in, I''ll wait for you outside, don''t worry."


    Tianchen ran away in a hurry. Just now, a lot of strange eyes were cast on him, and he looked at him uncomfortably.


    At this time, Tianchen saw a strange figure, and that figure began to approach him.


    Item 0109


    What appeared in front of Tianchen was a very strange person. No, it was not so much a human as it was an object. The aura of existence as a creature was very indifferent, and it could no longer be regarded as a human being.


    [So, alchemists are really crazy. They were originally artificial life forms, but now they don¡¯t even have the qualifications to be humans. ¡¿


    It''s not that Tianchen looks down on non-human races. In essence, he himself is not a real human being. He is a transcendent. He not only possesses the concept of ¡®human¡¯, but also possesses other concepts.


    But to transform himself into such a ghost, Tianchen still held great contempt. The alchemist pursued the truth, but few people could achieve it. If he truly grasped the concept of''truth'', he would have become a god.


    The man who appeared in front of Tianchen was such a failed alchemist. He barely reached the third-order high position in strength, which was just to deal with the army. What''s more sad was that he was just a manufactured artificial life form.


    The pure white headpiece is matched with a red and white checked tie and hat, and he is holding a silver cane in his left hand and looks like a gentleman in his twenties.


    He stopped in front of Tianchen, put his hand on his hat, and said hello.


    "Hello."


    "Hello."


    Tianchen looked at him with interest, and a meaningful smile flashed in his eyes, which seemed to be mocking and pity.


    Tianzhong Mercury looked at Tianchen''s eyes and panicked for a while, as if the other party had completely seen through him, any secrets could not be concealed, but at this moment he was calm.


    "The silver-haired girl just now is really a beautiful child."


    "Well, yes, she is also a very kind child."


    Tianchen didn''t mind having a fight with him, just as it was to pass the time. Anyway, he could win easily, and the opponent was not someone with a wide range of attack ability.


    "The relationship between you is really good, is she your lover?"


    "That''s right, Xia Yin is the person I promised for life. Compared with this, why did you, the alchemist known as the truth explorer, come here?"


    Tianchen squinted at the man in front of him with star-like eyes. Although he knew what he wanted to do, Tianchen didn''t mind playing around.


    "It''s so funny that you know who I am."


    Tianzuo was shocked, and then immediately launched an attack. From his right wrist, something churning like a snake was released. It was a black and silver liquid with metallic luster.


    The metallic liquid quickly entangled Tianchen''s body. Tianchen did not dodge, letting this strange thing entangled, Tianzhong Mercury couldn''t help showing a cruel smile when he saw this situation.


    But before he was happy for long, the mercury that wrapped Tianchen was evaporated by the real red flame that was ignited. This is the natural ability of Tianchen from Yanlong to control the flame. This flame has a very high temperature, although it is not comparable. Go to the fire of the sun, but it''s not much worse.


    "It''s really enthusiastic, you said what should I do with you."


    Tian Chen showed a playful smile, and he couldn''t wait to attack Xia Yin without investigating. Tian Chen''s apparent strength was very famous, and he couldn''t deal with it as a high-ranking magician.


    "Are you an over-adapter or a magician?"


    "you guess."


    The black and silver liquid once again shot out from the tip of Tianzhong Hg''s right finger, and then turned into a slender sharp blade, slashing towards Tianchen at a terrifying speed.


    "Let''s play with you for a while, just to test the newly acquired ability."


    A swirling flame slowly flowed out of Tianchen''s right hand, and then turned into a large shield about two meters high, once again evaporating the sharp blade that struck Tianchen, but some sharp blades still struck the building behind. .


    "You are really unscrupulous, you know, if you make trouble here, it won''t be long before the security team will come."


    At this time, the customers or shop staff of the open-air cafe escaped without looking back when Amazuka Mercury began to attack. The residents living on Xianjin Island have long been accustomed to such emergencies. Let''s notify the security team.


    "I will come again to take that child away, so I will leave it with you first."


    Without waiting for Tianchen to reply, Tianzhong Mercury immediately metalized all the nearby plants and fell to Tianchen, and then took the opportunity to escape. Seeing his escape from the back, Tianchen did not pursue him. Anyway, he knew his purpose. He would The only place that appeared was on the ship.


    "Tianchen, has something happened?"


    Xuecai''s group seemed to have heard the movement of the battle and hurried out of the shop.


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just a fight with some enthusiastic guy, which is just a little test."


    Tian Chen said casually, let Xia Yin handle this matter at the time, after all, the matter five years ago was also a knot of her heart.


    "Forget it, although you don''t know what Tianchen is hiding from you, it''s a big deal, but you will definitely handle it."


    Although there was such an episode, the shopping continued.

 Chapter 100：

    Item 0110


    "You were attacked today, why didn''t you catch that guy?"


    When I heard Tianchen talk about the attack on shopping today, his first reaction that month was why he didn''t capture the other party alive. As for Tianchen and their safety, they had never worried about it.


    "It''s really sad that you don''t worry about our safety at all that month."


    Tianchen squeezed the little face of that month, pretending to be sad.


    "Let go of me, any one of you may be able to get rid of that alchemist, right? What do I have to worry about."


    Nayue broke free of Tianchen''s claws, rubbed her slightly red face and said, with a lot of resentment in her tone.


    "Is it because I didn''t take that month to go shopping, so I was wronged that month?"


    Tianchen asked tentatively, even though that month had no objection to Tianchen''s effort at all, there must be a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart.


    "You are wronged, your whole family is wronged."


    The hair exploded in that month, and it was obvious that Tian Chen casually guessed what she was thinking.


    "I will definitely take that month to have a good time next time. Anyway, the last thing we lack is time."


    In the future, I will travel in an endless world. Such a journey is destined to be very exciting. Time is completely meaningless. Maybe it will take hundreds of years to go out and play casually.


    "Today I saw the alchemist''s methods a little bit. To be honest, it''s not very good. Maybe it''s because of his incompetence. The legendary great alchemist Nina Adilad might be a bit interesting. "


    Tianchen spread out his hands in a somewhat boring manner. Today, that guy''s attack back and forth was just those two attacks, it was really nothing new.


    "You are strong, so look down on it. The immortality and endless magic power brought by the''sage''s spiritual blood'' are sought after by countless people, and only you are not interested."


    "No, there is still a little interest in it. After all, I might also study alchemy in the future. Anyway, the most important thing is time."


    ...


    "In other words, why should I accompany you to a place like this? Isn''t this your secret office?"


    Looking at the antique shop in front of him, Tian Chen complained helplessly. He didn''t really want to contact the people from the Lion King''s agency, although the other party gave himself a few big beauties.


    "Yes, this place has been disguised as an antique shop, but it will also sell some checked items to make money."


    "You guys really worked hard."


    Xuecai reached out to the doorknob of the antique shop and opened the creaking wooden door. With the solemn ringing of the door, there was a crisp voice of a woman with a clerk''s tone.


    "Welcome, what can I do today?" In the store, a young female clerk stood.


    "What an exquisite shikigami, except that the breath is exactly the same as a real person."


    Tian Chenzai looked carefully, and said while nodding.


    "Please don''t stare at Saayaka''s Shiki with an obscene look."


    Xuecai strayed to block Tianchen''s sight, a trace of embarrassment flashed across her face, after all, her master was looking at her now.


    "Speaking of which, if Saaya knew that her shikigami was dressed like this, she would definitely be furious, do you think we should tell her."


    Such a thought suddenly flashed in Tian Chen''s mind, and then it strengthened uncontrollably.


    "It''s really noisy, what''s the matter?"


    A black cat stood on the platform between the stairs and made a crisp sound, which was a bit contrary to the atmosphere.


    "Master, Xuecai Ji Tuan, come to visit you." Xuecai respectfully saluted the black cat.


    "I haven''t seen you in a while, Xuecai, you have grown up and become a real woman."


    A trace of joking flashed in the black cat''s eyes, and he said pointedly.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Xuecai''s face flushed instantly, her physical condition was noticed in an instant, and she was completely at a loss now.


    "As long as you are happy, your true ancestor, my two disciples, and the most cherished friend have all been given to you. I hope you can give them happiness."


    "It''s natural, and I like them very much."


    "Close to the subject, where is the gun?"


    "Yes, here."


    The clerk who imitated Sayahua took the "Snow Kasumi Wolf" from Yukana and moved it to the black cat.


    "It seems that it is recognized by the''Xuexia Wolf'' for the time being, but don''t rely too much on it. Your own abilities are the most important, I believe you have felt it too."


    Xuecai obediently accepted the rare teachings of the cat, and she respected and feared her master very much.


    "From this moment on, release your responsibility to monitor the Fourth True Ancestor, and occasionally return to the life of an ordinary girl, and recharge your energy."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Xuecai said solemnly, the original surveillance is no longer in name, and even Xuecai herself has been swallowed up.


    "Xue Cai, I will work harder in the future. To this level, I need to continue to accumulate and encounter opportunities."


    Tianchen said encouragingly that he had been abused by Youxiang for a long time, coupled with the uninterrupted supply of vitality from the Sun Flower Field, and the supernatural aura of the world itself, it only broke through the fifth rank, and Xuecai''s friend is very long. Some way to go.


    "Okay, I won''t send you off, goodbye."


    After returning the''Xuexia Wolf'', the two left the antique shop.


    "What an interesting master." Tian Chen said with a smile.


    "Have it?"


    In Xuecai''s impression, the master is always majestic and evil.


    Item 0111


    "Your master is really interesting. It seems that it hasn''t been easy for you and Saiyaka in recent years."


    Tianchen looked at Xuecai with some pity, this imagination, how many times the two of them were bullied by that unscrupulous master in these years.


    "Yes, but the master is also a very good person."


    There was a look of memories on Xuecai''s face. In these years, the only people who were closest to each other were Shifu and Saiyaka. Of course, now there is also a lover and a group of family members.


    "Jingle Bell¡­¡­"

 Chapter 101：

    Looking at the caller ID on the phone, Tianchen was stunned.


    "Then Yuechan, what''s the matter?"


    "That''s the alchemist you mentioned yesterday. It was discovered by surveillance. It seems to be in the abandoned monastery, the monastery where Xia Yin once raised cats. The guards have been fighting with him for a while. I have to rush over."


    "Hey, it''s really impatient."


    Tianchen helplessly put down the phone in his hand, and before Tianchen could answer, he hung up the phone that month.


    "Did something happen?"


    Xuecai looked at Tianchen and asked suspiciously. Judging from her instinct, this matter seemed not so simple.


    "It''s the alchemist I met yesterday. Now it seems that there is a lot of movement. Now the guards may have been completely eliminated."


    Tianchen said casually with a face that the guards had nothing to do with him. They shouldn''t be their nannies. Anyway, it is the people who manage the commune on the artificial island that should be troubled.


    Or to put it another way, the management of the commune has been so exhausted recently, and several things that have happened recently have caused a lot of damage, but they can only do some aftermath.


    For example, now, they are negotiating with other forces, and the magic criminal last time has no way to deal with it. If it is released directly, it will cause major damage, and execution will not work. The identity of the other party is also very sensitive.


    ...


    At this time, the fighting in the monastery has completely stopped. This battle ended with the complete destruction of the guards. At this time, the smell of gunpowder still faintly remained in the chapel, and there were countless bullets scattered around the mercury in the sky. , And the short machine guns scattered with the shells were randomly thrown aside.


    The guards have all turned into metal statues at this moment. This method is the reorganization of materials, turning living things into metal, which is absolutely impossible to prevent.


    At this moment, Tianzhong Mercury was playing with his favorite walking stick while looking at the carvings hanging on the walls of the monastery, with a look of nostalgia in his eyes.


    "Hello, managing director, unexpectedly came very early."


    Tianzhong Mercury turned around and looked at the group of people in front of him with a smile on his face.


    "The agreed time has long passed, Tianzhong, when do you want me to wait?"


    The person who answered that sentence was a bald middle-aged man called a managing director. At first glance, he had the impression of a rude and capable corporate person.


    "Ahaha, I''m sorry, but the police of the Special Administrative Region Security Forces will leave it alone for the time being. There is still a barrier opened by Kensheng Ye Lai. It''s okay to be careful not to solve the curse, right?"


    "Forget it, anyway, this is the real ¡®sage¡¯s spiritual blood¡¯, so hurry up, I can¡¯t wait."


    The bald man looked at the relief in front of him feverishly. As long as he got this thing, he could gain power and become the supreme being.


    "Yes, as long as this is all you need to do, look, you have already awakened."


    Tiantian Tomb Mercury took out the crimson sphere previously taken from Kensheng Haze and approached it to the relief, and lightly touched the lower surface.


    At that moment, the relief has undergone a dramatic change, and the surface swayed like a wave, moving like tentacles, trying to swallow the gem into his own interior.


    "So that''s the case, that''s ¡®refining the core¡¯."


    "Yes, this is a fusion type liquid metal life form with a powerful self-proliferation function, a magic catalyst that exists in order to control the ¡®sage¡¯s spiritual blood¡¯."


    "By transferring the consciousness to the''nucleus refining'', the fusion person can still maintain his consciousness while fusing with the''spiritual blood'', and by transforming his body into an immortal metal life form, he can obtain a near eternal life. life."


    "It''s a good idea, but its shortcomings are also obvious."


    In this empty church, a voice suddenly appeared, which directly jumped all the people present.


    The figures of Tianchen, Xuecai, and Nayue appeared in front of everyone at the same time, and it was Tianchen who spoke.


    "Who are you to **** my things? I won''t let it go to you."


    The bald man yelled frantically at Tianchen and them.


    "I am immortal, and the magic power that rivals the true ancestor of the vampire is all mine."


    The bald man took the nucleus in the hands of Tianzhong Mercury and buckled it on the relief. The relief of the gray copper plate color turned into a bright red liquid in an instant and spilled.


    The blood squirmed slowly and slowly climbed up from under his feet, covering his body.


    "Oh, it''s a real death, even the snatchers went to die."


    Tianchen smiled happily, an ordinary person also wants to integrate such advanced things, how can there be such an easy-to-obtain power...Even if there is, it is not his turn.


    Item 0112


    "I''m really impatient, although I can understand the desire for power, but the way is wrong."


    Looking at the bald man who was constantly being swallowed up, everyone present didn''t care. After all, this was his own choice, and he had to pay a price if he wanted to gain strength.


    At the same time, a part of the liquid metal began to swell, and a new figure gradually emerged. It was a young woman made of red liquid. From the outside, she was 18 or 9 years old and had an exotic beauty.


    "Is this the great alchemist Nina Adilad? She really looks like a beautiful woman."


    Tianchen stared at the perfect women who were constantly sketching out perfect women, and he did not hesitate to admire.


    "What are you thinking about? Didn''t you fall in love with this two-hundred-year-old grandmother?"


    A cold light flashed in Nayue''s eyes. According to Tianchen''s personality, it was really possible. Nayue''s eyes gradually became uncomfortable as she watched that figure.


    "Grandma, it''s okay to say that, but..."


    "Ahhhhh..."


    A painful expression appeared on the unwrapped face of the bald man. His body began to lose its original shape and collapsed and melted. He kept wailing, trying to break free from the shackles of the red liquid metal.


    "To be swallowed... my body... Tianzuo! Think of a way, Tianzuo!"


    Contrary to him, the beauty who appeared in the liquid metal has now almost completely taken back the posture of a human being, with shiny black hair scattered from the shoulders, fluttering bright red water droplets, showing delicate brown skin.


    "I''m just waiting for this moment. Without your''nucleus refining'',''spiritual blood'' is just a piece of scrap iron. But you who are integrated with the''sage''s spiritual blood'' are incorruptible.'' Therefore, if you want to take away your''spiritual blood'', you can only destroy it from the inside when your awakening is not complete, as it is now."


    At this moment, Tianzhong Mercury completely tore off the disguise, and laughed wildly, the bald man showed a series of techniques.


    Only he can completely awaken the sage, he can not only solve all the enemies present, but also get his body as a human being. Of course, this is only his wishful thinking. He doesn''t know that he is just a human being.


    "I''m waiting for this moment too."


    Tianchen''s voice sounded again, directly making Tianzhong Hg a daze.


    "You don''t think I will watch you complete the awakening of the sage in a daze, and then create an enemy for me."


    Tianchen looked at the man in front of him with an idiotic look. Tianchen just wanted to say, ¡®Child, you think more, the world does not revolve around you. ¡¯


    "Do you think I will be the kind of big boss waiting for the brave to push?"


    Although Tianchen was taunting him, the movements of his hands did not stop. A white brilliance enveloped the red liquid metal, binding Nina and the bald man who was about to be swallowed, and the light of purification completely illuminated. This monastery.

 Chapter 102：

    The pseudo-refining nucleus implanted in the bald man''s body began to collapse, and those techniques were not activated, but began to fade until it disappeared. The purifying power of the bright unicorn is very powerful. Although the level is not high, the current situation is still Within the scope of ability.


    "Damn it, **** it..."


    Tianzhong Mercury only felt a buzz in his head and almost collapsed to the ground. The plan for so many years was completely lost in this way, which simply broke the meaning of his existence.


    Without the pollution of the pseudo-refining nucleus, there is no longer a chance to seize the spirit blood to resurrect the sage, so his half body cannot be retrieved from the sage.


    Tianchen and Nayue looked at the already crazy man indifferently, and didn''t say much, they didn''t need to sympathize with the enemy, although the other party was indeed very sad.


    "What do you do now? Watching the other party''s resurrection?"


    That month she didn''t know what she was going to do at this time, and she was not good at alchemy at all. As for Xuecai, let alone, she was a bitter hand with Western system magic and alchemy.


    "The sage and the great alchemist co-exist in the''spiritual blood''. Without her control, the sage will recover again. It is very easy to completely solve the sage and completely obliterate its soul. There are three-eyed crows."


    Originally wanted to completely wipe out the soul, Tianchen couldn''t do it. After all, he didn''t have much research on the soul, but since awakening the Three-eyed Crow, he has no trouble in this regard.


    Although the strength of the three-eyed crow is in the fifth rank, and the strength is a bit low, it is still possible to deal with the existence of the sage who barely reaches the fifth rank, but it will take some time.


    "Then you can figure it out. As for this guy, I''ll take it away first. To be honest, he is a poor bug."


    Nayue glanced at the Heavenly Tomb Mercury who was kneeling on the ground, and then a triangular magic circle appeared in the void, and the''lock of commandment'' shot out, trapping him firmly.


    Item 0113


    Just when Tianchen and the others were considering how to deal with the sage, Tian Zhong Hg''s body began to collapse, peeling off piece by piece like broken porcelain.


    "Oh, look at his body."


    Xuecai looked at the crumbling Mercury Tianzhong in front of her and exclaimed, how weird it is to look at this situation.


    Before long, the whole person of Tianzhong Hg was turned into metal and peeled off, and he could not be changed back to its original appearance. The deterioration completely took away his life. To be honest, Tianzhong Hg was also quite pitiful, the whole person The meaning of existence is to be used by the so-called sage to resurrect yourself.


    I have been pursuing his half-length body, but in the end it was just a conspiracy. If he were alive now, he might have collapsed even more. In contrast, Astarut is also an artificial life form, but now he wants to be happy. Much, after all, she now has a reason to exist, with many family members who love her.


    "Is it not working anymore? This result might be a little better for him, it''s better than breaking down after knowing the truth about everything."


    A trace of pity flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes. People like him are really hard to hate. Even Xia Yin would forgive him here. The poor man is also hateful. The tragedy that happened in the monastery five years ago may have led to his current retribution. This is the sorrow of the weak.


    Unable to control his own destiny, always living under the control of the strong, at his mercy, Tianchen vowed to become the strongest existence, only in this way can he protect everything he cherishes.


    Because of loneliness, he wanted to create a country of his own, because of fear, he constantly sought to improve his strength, and because he wanted to dominate his own destiny, Tianchen turned from a teenager in a peaceful ordinary world to a real strong man.


    Recalling the crazy actions he had done, starting from stealing the inheritance of onmyoji, but constantly fighting with monsters, and finally even colliding with the supreme **** level, all Tianchen did was just wanting to live better.


    Perhaps it was the unwilling heart that made Tianchen come to this point. Tianzhong Hg was a **** example. If he couldn''t become stronger, he might one day be like this too.


    "Perhaps Zi and Kaguya are looking forward to that. The next time I reappear in Gensokyo World, I will definitely dominate that world."


    Tianchen secretly made up his mind, that he was still far from that goal, and he hadn''t reached the realm of the big monster, and now he was barely in the upper middle class of Gensokyo.


    They didn''t expect Tianchen to think so much in such a short period of time that month, but saw that his expression was a little strange and didn''t care.


    "Forget it, die if you die. Let''s seal this so-called sage first, and then slowly erase his soul, and make sure not to hurt the soul of that great alchemist. This is troublesome. "


    Tianchen complained dissatisfiedly, but he was not slow in his hands.


    A strange power flashed across Tianchen¡¯s hand, it was the power of space. Now Tianchen has been able to control the space very proficiently, sealing the soul of the sage into the first layer of the ¡°corridor of space¡± with a wave of his hand, no matter how the sage struggles. Can''t escape.


    "Fortunately, the sage was suppressed by Nina, otherwise it would take a lot of effort to seal it up. Now it''s a lot easier, and then I will use the three-eyed crow."


    Tianchen breathed a sigh of relief, and the matter was almost handled here, the sage was sealed, and Nina completely controlled the ¡®sage¡¯s spiritual blood¡¯.


    "Thank you very much, I didn''t expect there is such a powerful magician in this era."


    The beautiful girl full of exotic style bowed to Tianchen and thanked her.


    "You alchemists will really get into trouble. Such things have reached the level of true ancestors and beasts. It is because you can make them out."


    In Nina¡¯s explanation, that month they also understood what a sage is. In the end, sages are only to keep themselves as the only perfect existence and hope that all creatures other than themselves will be extinct. ''Of course, this **** is naturally exaggerated, not even a false god.


    "So we extracted all of the guy''s''spiritual blood'' to take away his power and sealed it. The concubine body is a caretaker who exists to prevent the recovery of the''sage''. The spiritual power I possess Even among the alchemists at the time, they were outstanding, so they were chosen as the guard of the''spiritual blood''."


    Nina said somewhat self-deprecatingly that in the two hundred and seventy years, there was only eternal loneliness. Only five years ago, the monastery gave her warmth, but all this was ruined.


    "Forget it, don''t care about the pain in the past. Let''s start working towards the future now. By the way, Kayane Haze is still alive five years ago, and now I am very happy with our family. "


    "So..."


    Item 0114


    Under Tianchen''s intervention, the sage''s resurrection plan was still dead, and even himself was completely sealed, and he did not even have a chance to play.


    Time slowly passed. Since the settlement of the ¡®sage¡¯s spiritual blood¡¯ incident, Xian Shendao once again recovered calm, and Tianchen also resumed his normal school life.


    These days, Tianchen took Qian Cong and them to go shopping and dating from time to time, and they also had a very comfortable time, but Tianchen could still feel the invisible murderous opportunity, which was the tranquility before the storm.


    It may not be long before the ancestor of the demon race descends into this world and brings this world to the end. This is also the toughest challenge Tianchen has in this world. Once it succeeds, the harvest will definitely be great.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if he couldn''t beat the key, he could still take all his women away and forcibly leave the world. Anyway, the ancestor of the demon race didn''t have the ability to cross the world, so Tianchen was very confident.


    During this period of time, Tianchen constantly attacked the heroines of luck, which led to the direction of the world''s fate line. In a word, Tianchen itself has become a vital role in this world.


    But when Tianchen defeats the ancestor of the Demon Race, Tianchen will become the master of this world, ending the destiny of civilization''s continuous reincarnation and continuous destruction. At that time, Tianchen will completely have its own base camp and its own power.


    "It''s really a bit of enthusiasm, the ancestor of the demon clan, this is the first time I have encountered a well-matched opponent."


    Looking at the full moon in the night sky, Tianchen felt a touch of kindness, and many times Tianchen would quietly enjoy the tranquility brought by the moonlight.


    "You are back, you have been working hard during this time."


    Tianchen looked at the beautiful woman who appeared in front of her and said softly, Tianchen gently stroked Ah Ye''s flowing hair.


    "Aren''t you afraid of getting angry that month when you do this? Or do you plan to abandon that month and pursue your concubine."


    A hint of blush flashed across A Ye''s cold face, and a hint of mist appeared to flash across her crimson eyes, but she still said charmingly.


    "If this is the case, will Ah Ye accept it?"


    A trace of joking flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes, and he looked into her eyes and said.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Now it was Ah Ye''s turn to be dumbfounded. She didn''t expect Tianchen to climb up the pole, nor did she expect him to be so bold.


    "I''m talking psychologically, no matter who you two are, I want to get it. I''m very overbearing."


    Hearing this, Ah Ye''s heart began to beat faster, the first time someone beat her heart like this.

 Chapter 103：

    [Is this the happiness that month said? Maybe this is also good. ¡¿


    Tianchen hugged her into his arms, feeling her accelerating heartbeat, and time seemed to stop at this moment.


    "My concubine just accept you reluctantly, it''s just that I don''t want to lose to that month."


    "Yes, yes, I don''t want to lose to that month."


    "The library is in full control, and there are several high-ranking magicians. You Ma is processing things in the library, and you can mobilize as long as you want."


    A Ye looked at Tianchen''s eyes and said softly, being able to control the library in such a short period of time, she was very attentive during this period of time, and it was not so easy to subdue those unruly guys.


    "Let''s live here after that. You and that month should have a lot to say."


    "kindness."


    ...


    "So she just moved in. You are a pervert. If you don''t look at you, you will bring a few back in a while."


    Nayue pointed at Ah Ye, trembling, full of anger, and the magic power began to surge.


    "That month, your husband chose a concubine, how could you choose a child like that month."


    A joking flashed in Ah Ye''s eyes, looking at that month provocatively, and she was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    "Well, that''s it in short, you have to get along well, after all, you have a companion in endless years, right?"


    Tianchen hurriedly stopped the month when he wanted to shoot, and he would feel distressed no matter who was injured.


    "Hmph, I won''t fight with you, what belongs to me will always belong to me."


    That month strongly declared the ownership of Tianchen.


    "Kacha, ka..."


    "That month, ah, why are you a witch, what are you doing here?"


    As soon as Xuecai and the others entered the door, they saw two witches who were arguing, and immediately blocked Naisa behind and put on a fighting posture.


    "You will be back, fast forward, they are just reminiscing about the past."


    Tianchen waved at the four people at the door and said casually.


    "Xia Yin, have you had a good time these few days?"


    "Well, Brother Tianchen, this is the first time I have left Xian Shen Island. It''s very interesting outside."


    Xia Yin replied softly with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Anyway, you are welcome back, Agurola, you have your favorite ice cream in the refrigerator. Go ahead."


    Tianchen looked at the blond elf-like girl behind and said with a smile.


    "Naisha, Aunt Shensen asked you to go home, saying that she missed you."


    "Really, Shensenjang must be unable to take care of herself anymore. Even such an adult can''t take care of herself."


    Nasha pouted, and said in a bit distressed tone that she was obviously a mother, but she needed her own daughter to take care of her.


    "Well, everyone happens to have a dinner together tonight, and welcome the new family."


    "Yeah¡­¡­"


    Item 0115


    Time passed slowly like this, and I passed a period of time without knowing it. Even though it is already December, the temperature on Xianjin Island is still mild, and there is not a hint of coldness in the oncoming wind. .


    "It looks like it''s about to begin. The three of Europe, Central Asia, and the Americas are already in a state of preparation, right? My side will start preparing too."


    Tianchen looked at the distant sky and muttered to himself, his gaze couldn''t help but look into the distant space, where a powerful force was brewing, much stronger than the true ancestor Tianchen had ever encountered. Even he felt the tremendous pressure.


    At the same time, Xianjin Island, on the roof of Caihai Academy.


    A woman wearing glasses and holding a book in her arms also looked towards the distant sky, her face solemn and even a little frightened.


    "It''s coming, it seems that Xianjin Island is the first to bear the brunt. After all, Cain''s maiden is on Xianjin Island."


    Xian Gu Yong muttered to himself with some worry, from the ancient classics, the ancestor of the Demon Race, that is a true legend, she does not know whether Tianchen can defeat him, if this time fails, then there will be no future.


    "It looks like I''m about to wake up. This time, the one in the East does not know whether it can be defeated, and it will really end once and for all."


    In a certain castle in Eastern Europe, there were ancient and shocking sounds, and the vampires crawling in the hall shuddered slightly. If anyone showed up here, they would definitely be scared to get down.


    Every vampire here is at least the old generation level, most of them are elder-level vampires, and the strongest is the blond young man with a frantic smile. Only he dares to be disrespectful to the true ancestor.


    "Vatola, let me wait for the Warlord Domain to start preparing for battle."


    The order of the first true ancestor was issued, and the atmosphere of the entire warlord domain fell into an extremely dull, making all the forces a little unclear. At the same time, the night empires of Western Europe and America were simultaneously in a state of preparation for war.


    "What happened? Could it be that the war that has been quiet for a long time is coming again?"


    The king of the Kingdom of Arutikia had seen the information in his hand, with a solemn expression, and said in shock.


    "Father, what happened?"


    La Flea looked at her frowning father with concern. She had never seen her father so nervous. If he was just fighting, he was not afraid of any forces at all with the strength of the Kingdom of Arutykia. The Empire of Night was nothing special except the true ancestor. care.


    "This world is going to be in chaos. The three night empires are in a state of preparation at the same time, and the Lion King mechanism in the east has also moved. It seems that something is going to happen around the Xianjin Island."


    "Wait, can it be said that Saint Annihilator? By the way, it must be Saint Annihilator. Only at the end of the era, those empires will be so nervous."


    The king suddenly shouted, and then the knights of the whole country began to gather.


    ...


    "Your Excellency is ready? The Holy Annihilation is coming soon. Now that you have gained the power of the Fourth True Ancestor, are you willing to face it?"


    The third true ancestor Gada Kukokan whispered to Tianchen. As a female, she still has a good impression of Tianchen. She does not have direct descendants like the first true ancestor and the second true ancestor. Her There are only female vampires in the Chaos Realm.


    "There is nothing to prepare. You can fight a battle at any time. You only need to help me when I need it. This is the first time I have encountered such an opponent. I have encountered either too strong or too weak before."


    Tianchen looked at the wild true ancestor girl in front of him, and faintly stated his plan. This battle was originally a battle he used to completely sublimate, and it would not be affected by them.


    "Are you too powerful opponent in your eyes? So who are you? You didn''t have any existing records before the age of twelve, and are you sure you want to face that one alone?"


    A strange light flashed in Jiada''s eyes, and the mystery on Tianchen completely aroused her interest.

 Chapter 104：

    "Who I am, you will know soon, but ah, the opponent I planned for, can''t be affected anymore."


    Tianchen no longer cares about the exposure of his identity, anyway, they will know when they control the world, and at that time they will not be able to resist.


    "Don''t let it go, in short, we will help when you are not good."


    "Thank you so much."


    "Why aren''t you leaving? It''s a hindrance for you to stay here."


    "I just want to stay and see you, can''t I?"


    "Can."


    ...


    "What? You said you are not from this world? Are you sure you are talking about a different world and not a different dimension?"


    A stone caused a thousand waves. When Tianchen said his identity, everyone cried out in exclamation, even Gada Kukokkan. She originally thought Tianchen was the kind of ancient humans or those A special race, I didn''t expect it to be such a thing.


    Item 0116


    "That''s really interesting, endless world, endless excitement and endless years."


    There was a rush of emotion that month. In this world, the witch seemed to have come to an end when she reached her level, but she could find her own way in the endless world.


    "I also want to see the endless world."


    Gada was also a little cheered, she was already among the strongest in this world, but from Tianchen''s words, she was only a fifth-tier mid-rank, and there was still a long way to go.


    The magnificent scene of Gensokyo made her shudder and at the same time she was excited. The few girls present were a little eager to try. It is conceivable that their future lives will be full of excitement.


    "Aye, didn¡¯t I promise you to take you to see the world you expected? In the endless world, there are as many low-level worlds as dust, and there are countless ordinary worlds without special abilities. In the future, you can go and see. See if that kind of world is what you expect."


    Tian Chen quasi-turned his head, staring into A Ye''s crimson eyes and said, maybe she would really understand it at that time.


    "Well, Brother Tianchen, didn''t you say that you used to grow up in that supernatural world, and there are several older sisters? Will they accept us?"


    Xia Yin lowered his head, and said with some worry, as if he was about to meet his parents'' daughter-in-law.


    "Uh...should you accept it? Although a little bit strong, some..."


    Thinking of this, Tianchen couldn''t help but shed a few drops of sweat on his forehead, and the cold sweat behind his back also came out. At this moment, he completely thought of the ending he would face after returning to Gensokyo.


    "You will be taught severely."


    Qian Cong gloated and said, seeing so many girls having an unclear relationship with Tianchen, although she acquiesced in it, she was also a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    "You can rest assured to deal with the ancestor of the demon race. We will arrange this world carefully. When you solve Cain, then the others will definitely surrender. I will go back and persuade."


    Gada patted his chest and said confidently that their three true ancestors have lived for such a long time, they will still be able to judge the situation and will never let them control the world after Tianchen takes control of the world.


    "It''s been a while. Let''s take a good rest. After I take control of this world, I will open space doors to the surrounding world. You will be busy at that time."


    ...


    A few days later, the dark clouds of war spread throughout the world, and the informed forces have begun to leave seeds of hope. If this era is still destroyed, there is at least some hope. The unknowing forces will be in panic all day long and hurriedly prepare for war. .


    At this moment, the entire sky was shrouded in darkness, and the darkness that extended to outer space was endless, as if swallowing the entire world.


    A jet-black beam of light instantly attacked the ground from outer space, and its prestige was unmatched. The huge magic power attached to it was unmatched even by the true ancestor. Just a single blow could completely damage the true ancestor. If it falls on the ground, even if it is The high-level middle-ranking world also has to cause a huge mess, truly annihilating the country.


    If it fell in a low-level world, it would definitely shatter the entire world in an instant, and this kind of strength that was on the verge of Tier 6 was completely capable of doing it.


    "Are you here? It''s really enthusiastic to give such a big gift as soon as you show up."


    Tianchen sighed, and the parasol in his hand was slowly raised, a gorgeous purple magic circle appeared at the tip of the umbrella, and an equally large beam of light faced the jet-black beam of light.


    The two held a stalemate in the air, and the constantly escaping magic power caused the surrounding space to begin to shatter, and the intensity of the attack was able to break the space, showing its prestige.


    However, Cain was originally rejected by the earth. With the blessing of this land, Tianchen''s magic cannon was able to defeat him, and at the same time he attacked into outer space.


    The aftermath of the broken jet-black light beam spread all over the world, but the major forces had been prepared for a long time, unfolding various enchantments, defensive magic, and various beasts, and did not cause much damage.


    "It''s so powerful, and even the aftermath can cause such damage, even the old man is a lot worse."


    Vatola looked at the broken beams of light full of warfare, her eyes full of enthusiasm.


    "Every time at the end of the era, you can see such a spectacular scene." The first true ancestor exclaimed, every time he lingered and tried everything to repel it.


    "Then I will go first. Fighting on the ground is no good. You can hardly resist the aftermath of the battle."


    A gap appeared beside Tian Chen, and then slowly walked in.


    Tianchen appeared again on the moon. Like most worlds, the moon in this world is also desolate and lonely, but Tianchen can feel the enormous power. This is the blessing of the divine power of the moon on the moon. Above, Tianchen''s combat power will increase again by a small part.


    "Now that the battlefield has been selected, we are waiting for his arrival." Tianchen muttered to himself.


    Item 0117


    It didn''t take long for a jet black, but shining **** figure to descend on the moon, and the blood in Tianchen''s body faintly accelerated, and it was the blood of the Fourth True Ancestor that was resonating.


    This situation also made Tianchen breathe a sigh of relief, and at the same time determined that it was indeed feasible to swallow it, not his own subjective conjecture. At the same time, the opposite seemed to have noticed the resonance of the blood in his body and walked towards Tianchen.


    "Why isn''t it the irritable little girl this time?"


    The other party didn''t do it right away, anyway, chatting with Tianchen, it seemed like a friend of many years met again.


    "The original, naturally disappeared, and I am the one who bears all this."


    Tian Chen said flatly, and at the same time carefully looked at the man in front of him, the legendary ancestor of the demons, the chief culprit for the decline of many civilizations.


    Cain, the ancestor of the demon race, did not look as brutal as in the legend. On the contrary, the other party seemed to be a gentleman. He felt polite and looked very handsome, but Tianchen still did not blush and thought he was a lot more chic than him. Times.


    There is a pair of black wings behind him. This is also the standard configuration of a vampire. There is no magical fluctuation on his body, but it is like this. The more cautious Tianchen is, the more calm he can be in front of him, it is definitely not an easy guy to deal with.


    From his blood-red eyes, Tianchen could still see the desire for destruction, the hatred eyes, and he could see his hatred of the earth and the gods.


    "Really, it seems that you released the magical light beam just now. It is really good. Since the age of the gods, no one has been able to follow and even counterattack so easily."


    Cain did not hesitate to admire Tianchen, indeed, even the three true ancestors only repelled him by the power of the earth, and every time he receives harm, he will leave the earth to accumulate power. He is there in the end.


    "You are really obsessive. You have such a hatred for the earth, but this has nothing to do with me. This battle between us is unavoidable, and it can be regarded as an old enemy."


    Tianchen sighed helplessly. The two were destined to face each other. After all, after Tianchen took control of the world, there would be no such unstable factors left behind, and everything Tianchen needed was even more.


    "Yes, can you end my destiny, the strong man in this world. I saw the shadow of the gods from you. Since you are not those born gods, then you are about to sublimate into a god."


    "Let''s wait and see, can we start then?"

 Chapter 105：

    The six-pointed star in Tianchen''s left eye flashed again, representing the complete liberation of Tianchen''s various powers, and the whole person seemed to have been completely sublimated. The power of the whole body was constantly surging, surrounded by divine light.


    The land on the moon trembled completely, and a heavy force blessed Tianchen''s body. This force was not only heavy, but also very gentle. Tianchen was shining with the brilliance of the moon. The enemy on the opposite side of this scene did not Two people appreciate it.


    "Come out, my beasts."


    With the call of Tianchen, the twelve heads of the beasts that originally belonged to the fourth true ancestor, as well as the five heads of the beasts of Tianchen itself, all rushed out, each exuding a strong aura, and the weakest one has reached the fifth level. The lower position, the strongest has reached the upper position of Tier 5, although they are not Cain''s opponents, they can still be contained under the siege.


    The golden thunder and lightning, the icy cold current, and the violent ultrasonic waves are constantly attacking the opponent, the momentum is very vast, every beast can cross the middle world, but at this moment it appears very weak.


    The beast''s attack fell in front of him and was directly dissipated by a punch. In the end, it only beat him a little embarrassed, and did not cause any harm.


    "I''ve seen such an attack many times, and it''s a bit boring to show it again."


    Cain showed a sneer. In the past years, he had fought against the Fourth Real Ancestor more than once, so he knew his attack methods very well.


    "Really, it seems that your physical ability is very powerful."


    Seeing Cain blast his beast attack with a punch, Tian Chen couldn''t help but twitch. Such a violent fighting style reminded him of the days when he was cruelly abused by Youxiang, and suddenly a nameless anger surged into his heart.


    With a wave of Tianchen''s hand, magic arrays instantly enveloped the sky. Numerous magics continued to fall from the sky, each of which reached the fifth-order level, and Tianchen squandered the magic power that he had usually accumulated.


    "It depends on how you defend, a few dozen may not work, but thousands of them. Come and try."


    The entire moon is full of roars, and this piece of land has been completely leveled. It is conceivable that if the battle takes place on Xian Shen Island, it will definitely destroy the world.


    Item 0118


    The smoke gradually dissipated, and Tianchen''s gaze fell on the messy battlefield over there, but before Tianchen could see what had happened, a jet-black streamer appeared in front of Tianchen for an instant.


    "Well, it''s careless."


    Such a thought flashed in Tianchen''s mind, and the parasol in Tianchen''s hand was blocked in front of him at the critical moment.


    "boom¡­"


    Tianchen''s body was knocked into the air in an instant, and his whole person was driven into the ground at an almost instantaneous speed. A large hole appeared on the ground, and the surrounding ground was cracked with deep gaps, showing its powerful power.


    A figure gradually emerged in the jet black streamer. It was Cain. At this time, he was very embarrassed, with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, resisting such a variety of powerful magic. Even he was hurt. You must know these magics. But it took Tianchen a long time to engrave it, and he was ready to overcast him at this time.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Cain wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his face appeared pale. In order to resist Tianchen''s lore, he paid a high price. Not only did he consume huge magic power, but also burned a small part of the blood of the ancestor of the vampire in his body.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Tianchen was not paying attention to the battle just now, he launched a super powerful blow in an instant. It was difficult to hit Tianchen with this attack method, but it was a different matter if Tianchen didn''t concentrate.


    "It''s really hard to be overcast by the other side."


    Tianchen¡¯s voice came out of the pit, and it could be heard from his voice that he was also injured. Originally, Tianchen was not the type of warrior, but the type of long-range mage. Although there is no weakness in melee combat, It''s still a lot worse than Cain.


    Moreover, under the blow of Cain''s anger, Tianchen was unprepared, only had time to block it with a parasol, but still suffered some injuries, but it was not serious.


    "The quality of Mingyue is still very good."


    After all, the quality of Mingyue has reached the so-called divine level. Although the power has not been reached, it has reached the quality, blocking a large part of the attack.


    Tianchen slowly floated from the pit, a trace of blood dripped from the corner of his mouth, and the clothes on his body were completely torn apart, revealing Tianchen''s perfect skin figure.


    However, after a few breaths, the fragments of clothes on the ground gradually drifted towards Tianchen, as if time was flowing backwards, the clothes once again returned to their previous clean and complete appearance, as if they had never been damaged.


    "This is, it turned out to be the power of time!"


    A hint of shock flashed in Cain''s eyes, knowing that the gods in the past did not have the power to control time, and even the power of space could only be used for simple applications such as teleportation.


    "That''s right, it''s just going back in time, why, is it incredible?"


    Tian Chen mocked, having said that, Hui Ye has indeed been able to manipulate time recklessly, very abnormal, even the existence of the **** level can''t help her.


    As for Tianchen''s own time power is still a lot short, it is already very good to be able to accelerate time, and it is difficult to use time in actual combat.


    "It seems that you have hidden a lot of hole cards."


    There was a trace of solemnity in Cain''s eyes. Facing such an opponent, he really needed to go all out.


    "Go ahead, the realm of heaven and earth."


    In an instant, it seemed that the world had fallen, and the world had turned, and the powerful and strange force directly suppressed the sky.


    A curse appeared on Cain''s body, as if it were a blessing or a curse. At this moment, his strength increased again, and a shield formed by the curse appeared on his body, and he carried it down frontally. A strong blow.


    "Sure enough, you can live so long, and you have a lot of hole cards."


    Tianchen didn''t have any surprises that the other party was able to withstand this blow, and it was strange that he couldn''t help it.


    "Then come again."


    Cain didn''t notice the green brilliance flashing on Tianchen''s body. This was the power to manipulate nature. Tianchen used this to continuously recover his injuries and magic, which was very useful.


    "Bloom here, endless moonlight."


    With the call of Tianchen, under the control of the divine power of the moon, this unowned moon seemed to come alive, blooming endless moonlight, and the power of the entire planet was blessed on Tianchen.


    At this moment, Tianchen was not hiding his divine power of the moon. Tianchen chose the moon as the battlefield, originally to occupy the home court advantage. If he didn''t use it, he would be an idiot.


    At this moment, everyone on the earth is looking up at the sky. At this moment, although it is daytime, the light of the moon completely overwhelms the sun, bursting out endless power.


    "Does the power of the moon appear again?"


    The first true ancestor murmured to himself, only now did I know that Tianchen didn''t use all his strength when fighting him.


    At the beginning, Tianchen only summoned the ghost of the moon, and only possessed a small part of its power. Of course, it was also because it did not fully control this power at the beginning. Now it has completely used the moon¡¯s body, the real planet¡¯s power, although it is only a high level. The sovereignty of the moon in the middle world, but it should not be underestimated.


    Item 0119


    "Unexpectedly, you actually planned to reach this point and led me to your home court, the **** of the moon, even in the age of the gods, it hasn''t appeared before."


    Cain was also a little shocked. He had experienced the age of the gods. In that era, no **** had the power of the moon. Since ancient times, the moon has always been desolate, and he can''t even think of controlling the moon or even the sun.


    Tianchen didn''t have too many accidents. This world was only a high-level middle-ranked world, and the gods that were born at most were the sixth-tier middle-low-rank appearances, and it was impossible for him to have such a powerful existence.


    Basically, those who have the sovereignty of the sun and moon in the high-level world are all gods, and Tianchen is now in control of the lower-level world without a master.


    It can only be said that his insight is still somewhat insufficient, and it is limited to this world. Of course, this is no way. Unless it reaches the seventh step, it is basically difficult to cross the world, except for Tianchen, who controls the gate of time and space.


    With the blessing of the power of the planet, Tianchen instantly stepped into the lower rank of Tier 6, temporarily breaking the barrier, reaching a state of being equal to Cain at this moment, and the situation once again fell into a stalemate.


    "It looks like we are even now."


    Cain looked at the same eruption of Tianchen and said fiercely, that he hated this kind of god''s method very much, and the once long memory appeared in his mind again.

 Chapter 106：

    "No, it''s not over yet, the power of death, merge."


    A huge power appeared in Tianchen''s body again, although it was only a lower rank of Tier 6, it was better than high quality.


    Although Tier 6''s death power is used a little less, and after running out, he can only use the death power that Tianchen himself has comprehended through the source of death, but there is no need to save it at this time.


    As long as Cain is completely resolved, all losses will be made up, and the power of the Westward Demon, which is like a rootless source, is not needed much, and the power is still its own after all.


    Tianchen¡¯s momentum is getting stronger and stronger, and the opportunity has reached the limit of this world. Tianchen will already vaguely feel the wailing of the world. After all, it is only a high-level mid-level world. The battle that can accommodate the sixth-tier mid-level existence is already at the limit. Tianchen would be repelled out.


    "I can only improve here, the sixth-tier mid-level peak, very good, and Cain is definitely no longer my opponent."


    Tianchen stopped the power to continue to ascend. Although he might reach the sixth-order high position when he was ascending, Tianchen would also be rejected at that time. If he stayed forcibly, it would cause irretrievable consequences to the world.


    "Even at this level, even the strongest among the gods is not as good as you."


    Cain''s eyes flashed with fright. If he could, he didn''t want to fight Tianchen to the death, so he would definitely be wiped out completely, but there was no room for maneuver in this battle.


    Black curses continued to surface on Cain''s body. This was not only the curse of the gods, but also the source of his strength. At this moment, he released it without reservation, ready to fight to the death.


    "Then the final blow, I believe you will do the same."


    Tianchen said in a deep voice, although the battle hadn''t been long, the two directly gave up the temptation and conducted the final battle. This blow will determine the ownership of the world.


    On the ground, all the people who used their own means to pay attention to this battle raised their hearts. This stop is related to their survival. They have seen the prestige of the two who are fighting, and they don''t think they are qualified to fight this way. Fighting for existence.


    "It turns out that the ancestor of the demon race has never used his true full strength, perhaps to save himself, but at this moment he can only fight to the death."


    The first true ancestor said in shock that this battle simply refreshed their knowledge of the gods, and even the previous tentative attacks were not something they could resist.


    "Yes, our future has been given to him. If we win, why don''t we disagree if we submit to him."


    "..."


    At this moment, the three-eyed crow screamed sternly among the beasts of Tianchen''s previously released, and the attack of the soul belonging to the fifth rank suddenly penetrated into Cain''s mind.


    The Three-Eyed Crow had not launched such an attack before, causing Cain to subconsciously ignore it, but at this moment he suddenly launched an attack and was decisively hit.


    At this moment, Cain was completely unprepared, as long as he was well prepared, he could completely withstand it, but at this moment, he was stunned for a moment, and the attack in his hand was also interrupted.


    In such a battle, even a moment of stunnedness was enough to kill him. When he recovered, Tianchen''s blow that condensed all his strength had reached him.


    Before he could resist, Cain was suddenly involved in a flood of attacks. This blow directly shattered all the spells on Cain''s body, and directly shattered the origin of his soul.


    The entire moon was directly penetrated, and it may take a lot of time to think of restoring it to its original state. The release of this kind of power in the middle world is still a little constrained, and it almost caused unimaginable consequences.


    Item 0120


    "Fortunately, I left one hand before, otherwise I would really be hit hard. Although my attack power has reached the sixth rank, but I still haven''t reached the sixth rank, it is still very difficult to bear Cain''s full blow."


    Tianchen''s figure slowly fell to the ground, then collapsed to the ground, panting heavily, his face was also very pale, sending out this strongest blow almost emptied all his energy.


    "It''s over, hiss, the whole moon is penetrated, it''s really hard to imagine, what damage would it cause if it happened on the earth."


    Everyone took a breath of air when seeing this scene through satellites and observation magic, but at this moment they couldn''t help but feel fortunate, and at the same time, they looked forward to the strong ones they would encounter in conquering other worlds in the future.


    Even Tianchen himself was a little surprised. You must know that this is a high-mid-level world. In such a world, it can penetrate and smash the stars. In a lower world, it is completely possible to directly blast the world.


    "Finally killed, now is the time to harvest."


    Tianchen was very fortunate that he had kept a hand. Although it was shameless, the result was very good.


    Tianchen looked at Cain''s remnants a little excited, although Cain was immediately blown up and his soul was annihilated, but his source of power did not disappear, and still survived.


    Picking up the blood-red origin, Tianchen''s blood could not help but start to boil. This is the power of the same origin, suddenly frowned, his eyes were directed towards the earth, and then it became clear.


    Tianchen waved his hand, and a thick mist instantly enveloped the entire moon, blocking the moonlight, and this lonely wasteland was once again calm.


    Ìì³½»º»ºµØ½«ÕâµÀÎÞÖ÷µÄ±¾Ô´ÈÚÈëÁË×Ô¼ºµÄÌåÄÚ£¬²¢Ã»ÓÐÈκεÄÅų⣬һ½øµ½Ìì³½µÄÌåÄÚÁ¢¿Ì¾Í±»ÍÌÊÉÒ»¿Õ£¬Óë´ËͬʱÌì³½ÏÝÈëÁËÉî²ã´ÎµÄ³Á˯¡£


    Ìì³½×öÁËÒ»¸öÃΣ¬Ëû»Øµ½ÁË´ÓÇ°£¬»Øµ½ÁËÔø¾­µÚÒ»ÊÀËùÔڵĵØÇò£¬»Øµ½ÁËÔø¾­¹Â¶ùµÄÈÕ×Ó£¬Ìì³½ÒÔÉϵ۵ÄÊӽǸ©ÊÓ×ÅÔø¾­µÄ×Ô¼º£¬×¢ÊÓ×Å×Ô¼ºÊ®¼¸ÄêµÄÈËÉú¡£


    ¡°Õâ¾ÍÊÇÎÒ×îºóµÄÖ´ÄîÂ𣿼ÈÈ»Èç´Ë¾Í³¹µ×µØÕ¶¶Ï¹ýÈ¥°É£¬´ÓÕâÒ»¿Ì¿ªÊ¼£¬ÎÒ¾ÍÊÇÎÞ¾¡ÊÀ½çµÄÕ÷·þÕß¡£¡±


    Ìì³½ÑÛ½ÇÁ÷ÏÂÁË×îºóÒ»µÎÀáË®£¬ÐÄÖз·ðÏñÊǽâÍÑÁËÒ»°ã£¬Õû¸öÈ˶¼µÃµ½ÁËÉý»ª¡£


    È»ºóÌì³½·Â·ð½øÈëÁËÎÞ¾¡µÄºÚ°µÒ»Ñù£¬Ëû²»¶ÏµØÇ°ÐÐ×Å£¬²»¶ÏµØÃþË÷×Å£¬Ìì³½ÐÄÖв»ÓɵÃÉú³öÁËÒ»¹É¿Ö¾å¸Ð¡£


    "I have a lot of family members, this can not sink."


    Tianchen heart secretly said, although I do not know what place is, but the heart always kind of premonition, where he''ll get big opportunities, big harvest.


    I tianchen believe my hunch is, the strength of his reach this level, for some hunches and their related or accurate, so Tianchen move forward.


    ²»ÖªµÀ¹ýÁ˶ø¶à¾Ã£¬»òÐíÊÇÒ»·ÖÖÓ£¬»òÐíÊÇÒ»Ì죬»òÐíÊÇÒ»Ä꣬»òÐíÊǸü¼ÓµÄ¾ÃÔ¶£¬µ«Ìì³½µÄ½Å²½´ÓÀ´Ã»ÓÐÍ£Ö¹¹ý£¬¾ÍÔÚÕâʱ£¬ºÚ°µÖÐÉýÆðÁËÁ½µÀ¹âÃ÷£¬ Tian Chen slowly put his hand in the past.


    "So this is, ah, and almost purple guess they do."


    Ìì³½»º»ºµØÕö¿ªÁËÄÇË«ÈçͬÐdz½°ãµÄË«íø£¬ÑÛÖÐÉÁÏÖ×ÅÎÞ¾¡µÄÍþÊÓ£¬¾ÍÈçͬ»ÙÃðÓëÐÂÉúÒ»Ñù£¬ÕâÒ»¿ÌÌì³½ÉíÉϵÄÆøÏ¢½¥½¥µØƽ¾²ÁËÏÂÀ´£¬¾ÍÏñÊÇûÓÐÈκÎÄÜÁ¿µÄÆÕͨLike people ......


    But at the moment Tian Chen is definitely a breakthrough, this moment thoroughly all kinds of messy power of the body in a melting furnace, the combination of the unique power of his own.


    "Just name the source of power, anyway, I set Vientiane in one."


    Tianchen awakened two origins, the origin of ''affinity'' also called ''Vientiane'' precisely purple guess, ''affinity'' can make a good impression Tianchen been subject to any creatures, the equivalent of a natural charm that comes with aura, ''Vientiane'' is the ability to control everything Tian Chen can make, will not be any exclusion, but can be together.


    ´ËʱµÄÌì³½ÒѾ­³¹µ×Í»ÆƵ½ÁËÁù½×£¬¶øÇÒÒѾ­µ½ÁËÁù½×µÄÖÐ룬ÏÖÔÚµÄËû¾¿¾¹ÓжàÇ¿Á¬Ëû×Ô¼º¶¼²»ÖªµÀ£¬µ«¿ÉÒԿ϶¨µÄÊǾø¶Ô²»ÊÇÉñλ½×µÄ¶ÔÊÖ£¬µ«ÊÇÉñλ½×Ò²¼¸ºõÄκβ»ÁËËûÁË£¬´ËʱµÄËûÒѾ­³¹µ×µØÕÆ¿ØÁËʱ¿ÕÖ®ÃÅ¡£


    Èç½ñÎÞ¾¡ÊÀ½çÒѾ­ÈÎËûåÛÓΣ¬²»ÓÃËæ»ú´ò¿ªÊ±¿ÕÖ®ÃÅÁ¬½ÓËæ»úµÄÊÀ½ç£¬Ìì³½¿ÉÒÔÔÚ»ìãçÖÐÕÒÑ°×Ô¼º¿´µÃÉÏÑÛµÄÊÀ½ç£¬È»ºó½«Ö®Õ÷·þ£¬ÄÉÈëËûµÄ¹ú¶ÈÁË¡£


    At this time, far away in rural Yakumo purple fantasy world, Kazami fragrance, Penglai Shan-hui night look hesitated and then exposed sweet smile, as if to make things outshine.


    "He has been with my brother the same column of it, I''m waiting for you."


    Ô¶¼ÖУ¬»ÔÒ¹à«à«×ÔÓïµÀ£¬Ö±½Ó°Ñ°ËÒâÓÀÁÕ˵µÄÒ»ã¶Ò»ã¶µÄ£¬ÎÊÇå³þÔ­ÒòÖ®ºó²ÅÖªµÀÊÇʲôÇé¿ö¡£


    Main Section 0121 of the world


    ¡°ºÃÁË£¬ÏÖÔÚÀ´µ½Õâ¸öÊÀ½çµÄÖ÷ҪĿ±êÒѾ­Íê³ÉÁË£¬ÊÇʱºò³¹µ×µØÕÆ¿ØÕâ¸öÊÀ½çÁË¡£¡±


    Tianchen eyes flash of volatility, plan the end result is indeed very gratifying for several years.


    ´Ë¿ÌµÄÌì³½ÉúÃüµÄ±¾Öʵõ½Á˳¹µ×µÄÉý»ª£¬³¹µ×µØ°ÚÍÑÁËʱ¼ä¶ÔÓÚÍòÎïµÄ×çÖ䣬ÐÄÖз·𳹵׷ÅÏÂÁ˼ÏËø£¬ËäÈ»Õæ×æÊÇÓÀÉúµÄ£¬µ«²»´ú±í²»»á³ÁÂÙ£¬Á½ÕßÊDz»Í¬µÄ£¬ÏòTianchen so there is a sixth-order on its own to achieve Albert will not have the slightest troubles and weaknesses.


    ÏñÄÇÖÖÌìÉúÉñÁ鶼»áÊܵ½ÊÀ½çµÄÏÞÖÆ£¬¶øÄÇÖÖ¿¿×ÅÐÅÑöºÍ¹¦¼¨×ª»¯³ÉµÄÉñÁé¸üÊDz»Ìᣬһµ©¹¦¼¨ºÍÐÅÑö±»Ä¨È¥£¬ÄÇôµôÂäÉñλҲ˵²»¶¨£¬×îºóµÄÄÇÖÖÐÅÑöthe birth of the false gods, not to mention, once lost faith even directly demise.


    And Tian Chen is not the same, no matter what happens, sixth-order is the sixth-order, really eternal existence, unless it is to kill, or Happy world forever.


    ÕâÒ»´Î²»½ö´ï³ÉÁËÁù½×ÖÐ룬×îÖØÒªµÄÊdz¹µ×µØ¾õÐÑÁËÆðÔ´£¬ÏÖÔÚÄܹ»ÇáËɵض¯ÓÃÄÇ´æÔÚÓÚÁé»êÉî´¦µÄÄÜÁ¦£¬Ìì³½µÄ·һ¿ªÊ¼¾Í¾ö¶¨ÁË¡£

 Chapter 107：

    His path is to practice continuously, to seize all the power, to continuously integrate it into his body, and to strengthen his source power. His path has been clearly laid out in front of him, which makes Tianchen very excited.


    "It''s still a lot worse. When I completely break through to the seventh level, I will return to Gensokyo World at that time. Purple, Yuka, and Kaguya, wait for me."


    Tianchen muttered to himself, anyway, the time passing between the worlds is different. Maybe Tianchen has spent thousands of years in other worlds, and only a few years have passed by Gensokyo. Everyone is immortal, so there is no need to meet.


    Tianchen slowly stepped out of the moon, this time the breakthrough Tianchen spent many years in the dark, but only a few days after returning to reality, and in an instant, Tianchen appeared in the sky above Xian Shen Island.


    "You''re back, everyone is very worried, the fog has enveloped the battlefield."


    Sensing the appearance of Tianchen, that month appeared next to Tianchen in an instant, and plunged into Tianchen''s arms, Tianchen could even feel her body trembling slightly.


    "Okay, don''t worry, everyone, I have solved the ancestor of the demons."


    Looking at the people who rushed over, Tianchen said heartily.


    "It seems that you have completely taken that step. In short, I brought their news. They are willing to surrender. They are also very interested in the endless world. After all, it is difficult for us to progress in this world."


    Gada blinked her beautiful eyes and said, with a hint of excitement in her tone, the ancestor of the demon race that had troubled them was finally solved.


    "Okay, I''ll leave the rest to you, I have one more thing to do."


    After Tianchen comforted the crowd, a person appeared in his room.


    "I have felt it, accepted by the world."


    A trace of excitement flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, he solved the world''s biggest boss, attacked almost all the heroines of Qi Luck, and conquered the other true ancestors.


    At this moment, Tianchen thoroughly felt that the world had instinctively supported it. In other words, Tianchen was the son of destiny in this world.


    Tianchen''s soul gradually left the body, and finally branded his own soul on the origin of this world, and truly became the master of the world. At the same moment, all the creatures in the world felt it and understood what had happened.


    "Is this how the lord of the world feels?"


    Tianchen felt it in detail. At this time, he was able to completely use the power of the world to bless him, and he was able to instantly raise a small rank, reaching the limit of rank 6, using his hole cards to deal with the existence of new ranks. Not impossible.


    "This is also a surprise, please inform Zi and the others first, this is also our base camp."


    Tianchen sent a message through the space coordinates that he had left in Gensokyo World before.


    ...


    "Youxiang, our younger brother is really amazing, he has reached the sixth-tier mid-position he said in such a short time, and his combat power is no longer weaker than those long-established monsters, and he has completely controlled the world. "


    Zi said proudly to Yuxiang who was enjoying the flowers.


    "He is also my younger brother, but this can be considered a retreat. If your Gensokyo fails to build, you can completely leave this world with some monsters."


    "Yes, judging from the information from my younger brother, that world is not weak, it is also a world in which natural gods can be born. That world is completely controlled by Tianchen, and it can be regarded as our home."


    "This news has to be told to that girl in Yuedu, she is also very worried about Tianchen."


    In the middle of the moon, Hui Ye, who was playing games, stared blankly at the gap between the two halves of his game console, and his face became very ugly.


    "Damn old lady, hey, this is."


    Seeing a message sent from the gap, Hui Ye showed a beautiful smile on his face and fell into a state of fantasy.


    "Princess, did something happen? Yakumo Zi''s breath fluctuated just now, right."


    Bayi Yonglin hurried over and asked with some doubts.


    "My brother has created a home for me, and I have to work hard here."


    Although I don''t know what happened, but looking at the princess full of momentum in front of her, Bayi Yonglin let go of her doubts.


    ©–©– "Apocalypse"


    Chapter 0001


    In a vast space that is dark and shining like stars, Tianchen wanders aimlessly. This is endless chaos, full of countless worlds and countless crises.


    "Chaos, it''s still so spectacular after watching it for so long."


    Tianchen sighed secretly, even though he has been wandering in this vast chaos for many days, Tianchen still appreciates these spectacular scenery like a curious baby.


    After taking control of the World of Blood Devouring Rage, Tianchen arranged for it, and at the same time, opened up some channels near the world. It''s not easy to conquer the true ancestors and the strength of that month.


    Moreover, the fighting mad of Vatola also wanted to fight continuously. That month they also started to expand the world for the master Tianchen. The fifth-tier lower strength of Nayue and Xia Yin, the fifth-tier mid-rank strength of the true ancestor, dealt with the sage. The latter Nina also has the strength of a fifth-level lower rank, and coupled with the allegiance of the Lion King organ, Tianchen is not very worried about their safety.


    Moreover, once encountering the danger that cannot be solved, Tianchen can also forcibly break through the gate of time and space. Now Tianchen is a little shackled in those low- and mid-range worlds and cannot fully use his combat power.


    From Gensokyo''s side, Zi and the others seemed to be planning a lunar war, and they would not leave for the time being, but Tianchen gave Zi and the others the world coordinates of a blood-eating raid, and they could also rush away with the means Tianchen left behind.


    After everything was on the right track, Tianchen started his journey again. Unlike the random opening of the gate of time and space before, Tianchen wandered directly in the chaos this time, searching for a satisfactory world.


    "If you encounter a high-level world, you can make a good layout."


    Tianchen is still looking forward to encountering the high-level world, such a world has the value of conquering. Taking a step back, the high-mid-level world is also very good. This is not to look down on the low-level world. The low-level world still has its own uniqueness.


    ...


    Since this endless chaos, the endless world ups and downs, Tianchen has not encountered any creatures in the chaos, but he did not feel surprised that this chaos is endless, and at least it must be able to move forward in the chaos. To reach the seventh level, and also to have a higher level in the **** level, Tianchen is a completely special situation.


    Just like looking for a grain of dust in the universe, the possibility of encountering creatures is too low. Of course, this refers to those powerful beings. Words about the world can be seen everywhere, but they are basically low-level worlds.


    Tianchen can judge the level of the strong in the world by the strength of the world. Most worlds are probably the kind of non-mystery world, just like the world of Tianchen''s first life.


    Energy fluctuations were constantly raging around, Tianchen mastered the space''s ability, and drove fast in the chaos.


    "Well, what is this?"


    Tianchen paused suddenly, his eyes were a little dazed, and after thinking about it, Tianchen leaned towards the world and observed it carefully. Before, it was just a casual glance, but now it is a bit serious.


    What Tianchen was in front of was a low-level world, yes, it was just a low-level world, which seemed to be a world with the earth as the background, but it was strange that the whole world seemed to exude a dark atmosphere, decayed and shattered.


    "So that''s it, is this the destruction of the world?"


    Tianchen sighed. To be honest, in this endless chaos, the low-level world is being born and destroyed every moment. Only when it reaches the high-mid-level world, the gods born will basically not be shattered.


    In the past few days, it was the first time that Tianchen saw such a world shattered, and it was also close to this world, and a sorrow rose in his heart. This is the world''s instinctive wailing, and it has infected Tianchen.


    "Hey, even though it''s only a low-level world, it''s the first time I''ve encountered it, so let''s take a shot. Anyway, there may be surprises in this world."


    Tianchen was so convincing himself. To tell the truth, Tianchen was not the savior and couldn''t control so much. This time it was just doing it casually, but for the creatures of this world, it might be the savior.


    Looking at the world below, Tianchen''s eyes gradually sharpened, and the momentum of his whole body continued to rise, directly returning to the highest peak, that is, the sixth-tier mid-position, close to the sixth-tier upper position.


    Tianchen stretched out a hand, and a huge palm shining with supreme glory formed outside the world, breaking through that fragile world barrier in an instant.

 Chapter 108：

    Within the world, countless creatures looked up at the starry sky, and that magnificent and indescribable scene appeared in the eyes of all creatures, unexplainable and incomprehensible.


    The giant hand grabbed a hand toward the earth, and a gray aura was pulled out, and then Tianchen withdrew his hand. Outside the world, Tianchen had this gray aura in his hand, and an aura of destruction spread from it.


    "This thing is interesting. Although it is a bit low-level, it is equivalent to the fourth-order level, but if it can touch the field of destruction, it will be a great opportunity."


    Tianchen immediately sealed it up and collected it into the gap, preparing to slowly realize it when he was free.


    Data 0002


    "what is this?"


    "Has the gods come to save us?"


    "So there really are gods in the world."


    "Is this disaster a punishment from the gods? What did we do wrong?"


    "..."


    "Xiao, we still have hope to live."


    A female high school student with orange hair and cockroach-like hair held a long gun and said to the male high school student next to her.


    "Perhaps, that might be the gods saving us."


    On the other side, a heroic and brave purple-haired girl with a wooden knife showed a fanatical smile, and a few strange corpses lay on the ground. She was addicted to this kind of killing, indulged in this kind of fighting that was impossible in peaceful times.


    "It seems that there is really a higher level of existence, is it a god, or something else, Kaneko also wants to witness that kind of world."


    ...


    Tianchen naturally didn''t know what this world was, and even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care too much. This world was very eye-catching in the first life of Tianchen, and it was called the Apocalypse of Milk Shaking.


    The background of this world is that a monster named ¡®dead¡¯ appears inexplicably in the world. The end of the day comes, the world order collapses, and the hero brings a group of harems to kill the Quartet.


    In the evolution of the world, this world is about to be shattered. The aura of shattering induces this kind of disaster. It may be disease or man-made, but there is only one result, that is, it will eventually come to an end. Tianchen¡¯s intervention has changed this to some extent. The fate of the world.


    Although the earth is still rampant, but at least the world is saved. As for whether the creatures on the earth can survive, they can only rely on themselves, and Tianchen has no obligation to be the savior.


    Outside the world, when Tianchen was about to turn around and leave, the world was in turmoil, and an inexplicable force descended on Tianchen. Tianchen realized it in an instant, and then was a little surprised.


    "Unexpectedly, as a hero who has always been behind the scenes, the world instinctively recognizes me as the lord of the world. It''s really unexpected, even though it''s just a low-level world."


    Tianchen frowned, and then made a decision. Since he has become the lord of the world, and Tianchen does not have the kind of idea to be the savior, he has to ask that month and the others. Anyway, after eternal life, he will basically not find anything. It will be boring to do.


    Tianchen manipulated this world to move closer to the blood-devouring raid world. It may take a while for the two worlds to move closer, but Tianchen and the others lack time.


    After saying hello to that month, Tianchen opened the gate of time and space between the two worlds, and then ignored it. Now Tianchen wants to find a more interesting world, and the improvement of strength is not in a hurry anyway, there is time.


    The time ratio between different worlds is also different, and Tianchen will not care about staying in a certain world for too long. Perhaps it is not necessarily for hundreds of thousands of years to fall asleep.


    On the other side, Xianjin Island.


    At this time, a large number of powerful people gathered on Xian Shen Island, all of them surrendered to the existence of Tianchen. In the center of Xian Shen Island stood a huge light gate, which was the gate of time and space leading to the nearby world.


    "What? Accidentally acted as an invisible savior for a while, controlling a low-level world, still a doomsday world, let us deal with that mess, you dare to say it."


    There were a few "Tac" characters on her forehead that month. A world without any mystery and still in the doomsday was really meaningless, and she didn''t want to go.


    "Then let the concubine go, the concubine is about to see the world without any special abilities that I have longed for."


    An inexplicable look flashed in Ah Ye¡¯s crimson eyes, she wanted to see if the world she had hoped for was that beautiful, and if there was no sorrow...


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, with your strength, you can withstand the direct impact of a nuclear bomb, and you won''t encounter any danger in that world. Just go and see what peculiar resources there are in that world."


    That month nodded, she knew the infinite desire in Ah Ye''s heart.


    Ah Ye stepped into the door of time and space leading to the world of the academy''s apocalypse, and disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    In the deserted city, a beautiful figure slowly walked out from the gate of time and space, so detached, so independent.


    "Is this city dead? It''s really sad."


    Stepping gently, walking in this dead city, Ah Ye was inexplicably irritable. Are there some zombies in the movie appearing around them? They seem to smell the smell of human flesh and begin to gather in large numbers.


    A lot of black fine needles appeared next to Ah Ye, and they attacked the large group of dead bodies. After a while, a large number of dead bodies were headshot, and the surrounding bodies were piled up. This large area tended to be completely emptied.


    "You can''t use strength beyond Tier 4, it''s really constrained."


    Tianchen also helped Ah Ye get back the demon contract after he took control of the blood-devouring raid world. Of course, he broke through to the lower rank of the fifth rank just like that month. Just now he noticed the limit of this world. Once the lower rank of the fourth rank is exceeded, it will cause damage to the world. Great damage.


    At this moment, a campus bus drove towards Ah Ye''s direction, feeling the human breath, Ah Ye put away his strong breath.


    Data 0003


    Perceiving the specific situation in the bus, Ah Ye showed a playful smile on his face, and then with a wave, the ground became like a swamp. The countless dead bodies that were killed slowly sank into the ground. After a few breaths, the scene Calm was restored.


    No one can imagine that such a large-scale massacre happened here. A few minutes later, the bus slowly approached Ah Ye, and the bus was a little unstable.


    "Why isn''t there a dead body here? This is very abnormal."


    The pink-haired girl with glasses looked at the people in the car and said that among the people, she was the only one who had the best mind.


    "Ms. Shizuka, stop, there are survivors."


    The boy named Xiao Shi Xiao hurriedly felt that the blond woman who was driving slammed on the brakes, and directly shook everyone to complain.


    "Student Xiaoshi, you need to think about it for those of us, what should you do if there are a lot of dead bodies surrounding you as soon as you stop."


    A smile flashed across the eyes of a man who looked like a dog and seemed to be a teacher, and pointed at Komuro Takashi and accused him.


    "Yes, Mr. Wisteria is right, we can''t stop." A Huang Mao echoed.


    "No, how can we die without saving." Xiaomuro said firmly with a face.


    After some argument, the bus finally stopped in front of Ah Ye and slowly opened the door.


    "Hurry up and get in the car, we have to go to a safe place." The pink-haired girl said with some dissatisfaction.


    At this time, all the talents are really observing Ah Ye. At this moment, it seems that time has stagnated. Even the girls present are fascinated by Ah Ye¡¯s stunning appearance and noble temperament, let alone those present. Men now.


    "My concubine''s name is Xiandumu Aye, please give me more advice."


    Ah Ye bowed, and then began to look at the people present with a playful smile. She could see the thoughts of everyone present, especially those eyes that were unconcealed and exuding intense desire.


    "You, hello, I''m Komuro Taka."


    Komuro Takayoshi said with some embarrassment, and couldn''t help but start to beat wildly. This woman was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. All the women present were far worse than her.

 Chapter 109：

    Ah Ye didn''t pay attention to Komuro Takashi, but cast her gaze on the purple long-haired girl holding a wooden knife. A hint of surprise flashed in her eyes. She could feel the strong desire to kill in the other party''s heart, killing instinctively.


    Just when Ah Ye cast her gaze on Poison Island Kongzi, she looked at Ah Ye as if she had seen hell, and her back was soaked for a moment. Out of instinct, she felt endless fear.


    [How is it possible, who on earth are you, this unrivaled strength, absolutely can¡¯t feel wrong, is it because there are no dead bodies around here...]


    ...


    Just when Ah Ye met the protagonist and his group in the world of apocalypse in the academy, Tianchen had already left the scope of this world and embarked on his journey.


    "The worlds of the high-level middle world and above are very rare, and it''s not interesting to have been wandering in this endless chaos. Just find a middle world. Although the gains will not be great, there will always be gains."


    Tianchen muttered to himself, anyway, he is also trying to integrate everything into one, no matter what the world is, no matter how small the power is, it is an accumulation.


    After making up his mind, Tianchen began to pay attention to the surrounding world. Basically, he saw low-level worlds along the way, and he had never seen a few middle-level worlds, which made him a little depressed.


    At this moment, Tian Chen''s heart suddenly moved. It was a whim. It seemed that something good for him existed in a certain direction, and Tian Chen immediately changed the direction of flight.


    After a long period of time, a few days or months, many, many worlds passed by, Tianchen finally reached the destination, a very ordinary world that appeared in front of Tianchen.


    There is no strange phenomenon. In a fairly ordinary world, at least there are some attached alien spaces in the blood-devouring world, even revealing the aura of the gods.


    "It turns out to be a middle-ranked world, so it means that this world is likely to have a fifth-order existence, so there may be more or less gains."


    Looking at the world in front of him, Tianchen was a little eager to try. After wandering for so long, he finally discovered a more advanced world. After all, most low-level worlds are meaningless, but this kind of world is sure to be mysterious.


    Outside the world, Tianchen exudes a powerful aura. At this moment, he did not sneak into this world, but directly broke through the barrier of the world and descended into this world strongly.


    Tianchen¡¯s attack shook the entire world. Most people just guessed that it might be a major earthquake, but the few top-notch powerhouses were panicked all day long. The existence of the fifth-order may already have the truth about the world. So a little understanding.


    In their perception, an unimaginable powerful presence has descended. In the clouds of the far east of this world, a look of horror appeared in the eyes of a dragon, and in the ice of the north...


    ©–¢Û "Cut! Crimson Eye


    Data 0004


    "This dragon-shaped super dangerous species is here, everyone, be careful."


    A seemingly noble man commanded the crowd and began to besiege this powerful dragon. Sometimes this dragon would leave the clouds. They had been waiting for a long time.


    "call¡­¡­"


    The dragon just exhaled, and the army immediately leaned forward, and suffered heavy casualties. Tianchen looked at the scene in front of him, very speechless. A group of weak chickens of second and third tiers directly provoke a fifth-tier existence. How courageous should this be.


    "Quick retreat, retreat quickly."


    A large group of people quickly left here, leaving only a mess.


    "Dangerous species? It turned out to be this world, so what era are you in now?"


    Tianchen thought about the conversation of the group of people, and then remembered the background of this world, and then with an idea, something that was almost forgotten by Tianchen suddenly appeared in his mind.


    [If the speculation is correct, this world will bring me unimaginable great opportunities, I can''t miss it. ¡¿


    "Hey, how about being my pet? You should have some guesses."


    Tianchen looked at the huge dragon-shaped dangerous species in front of him and said that he must be very intelligent to reach the fifth rank, and Tianchen believed that he would understand what he meant.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    As the world''s top existence, it has its own pride and is unwilling to surrender to any creatures. Of course, it launched the most powerful attack on Tianchen.


    "I really don''t give up, you should be aware of the gap between us, it seems that we need to be trained."


    The white palm stirred the clouds in the sky, and instantly slapped the dragon into the ground. The dragon''s blood was overflowing, and the scales were a lot of mutilated in an instant, and it was severely wounded by just a single blow.


    The earth shattered, and several large islands were directly photographed and shattered. The power that this world can bear is in the upper ranks of the fifth rank, so Tianchen only used the upper ranks of the fifth rank, but the gap between the upper ranks and the lower ranks of the fifth rank is huge. It''s hard to imagine.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The dragon screamed constantly, struggling to fly, but a gorgeous parasol appeared on its forehead and was hit into the ground again.


    ...


    An hour later, the giant dragon succumbed, and his big eyes gleaming with faint resentment stared at Tianchen in a daze.


    "Okay, that''s it, you will be my pet in the future, you know?" Tianchen said while looking at the undue beating dragon in front of him.


    "You''ve been watching it for a long time, I won''t be polite if I don''t come out again."


    Tianchen looked not far away and said with an indifferent expression.


    "Wait, I didn''t mean anything, I just watched this unimaginable battle."


    A man who looked very noble and domineering came to Tianchen and said with some eagerness.


    "Are you? And what is your purpose? If you know that this guy needs a paw, you will be completely finished."


    "I am the emperor of the empire. I want to make weapons to protect this country. Even if I die, my empire will survive forever. I hope your Excellency can serve as the national teacher of the empire."


    The man said everything like a bamboo tube pouring beans. Tianchen also knew his purpose, nothing more than to use Tianchen''s power to deter everything and help obtain super-dangerous materials.


    However, Tianchen did not refuse. He also wanted to use this country, a mid-middle world millennial national fortune, and the endless evils of generations in the millennium. This is a good thing.


    If these things can really be included in the bag, Tianchen''s evil eye of beast is likely to break the boundary of Tier 6, which is worth planning for Tianchen, and it doesn''t matter if he helps him a few favors.


    "Okay, I have nothing to do anyway."


    Tianchen''s answer made the emperor very excited. With such an existence suppressing the empire, his rule will be unimaginably stable, and the production of the emperor will be on the right track.


    "Is this your imperial capital? It''s really good."


    Looking at the big city standing in front of the world, Tianchen admired it. One month after they left the Far East, they finally came to the center of the world, the city called the Imperial Capital.


    This imperial capital condenses the luck of this world, and is the undisputed center of this world, and what Tianchen wants to plan is also here.


    As for the dragon staying in the clouds of the extreme east, it wouldn¡¯t be of much use anyway. It¡¯s just a matter of handing it over to them that month. One more Tier 5 combat power would be pretty good, even if it¡¯s in The fifth-order high-ranking world is also the backbone.


    "Guo Shi, this is also your imperial capital."


    The emperor smiled and said, as a truly talented and roughly founding emperor, his heart and tolerance are indeed good, and he does regard Tianchen as his national teacher, and Tianchen can feel that he is not malicious.


    In the next few years, Tianchen lived a life of more than ten thousand people. When he was bored, he went to chat with those legendary dangerous species, fight, and sometimes help make the so-called imperial equipment.


    Tianchen is much better at making weapons than these natives. Whether it is magic attire or magical equipment, he is very familiar with it. It is naturally easy to create some so-called imperial equipment.


    Data 0005


    "Is this Olihagang?"

 Chapter 110：

    Tian Chen pointed to some strange-looking materials and asked the craftsmen on the side. This was the first time Tian Chen had seen such special materials in this world, and it looked very good.


    "Yes, National Teacher, this is the rare material Oliha Gang. Even if the nation''s power is mobilized, it has only found such a limited point."


    An old craftsman replied with a fanatical expression that it is also a very glorious thing for them to be able to participate in the manufacture of this imperial tool.


    "Then let''s start, just ask me if you need any materials."


    It is also good to observe their crafting techniques. In the future, Tianchen himself does not need it, but his power needs it. Digu''s power is very good. After all, the super dangerous species are all Tier 4 existences.


    "Then please."


    "Here is the hair of the Far East Legendary Dangerous Species, which is considered a good material, let''s take it."


    Tianchen casually threw some of the hair plucked from his pet to these craftsmen. This was originally the ever-changing material for making the end of the cross, so Tianchen didn''t keep it.


    The far north is covered with snow and ice.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    There were constant explosions, and at the same time there were bursts of painful roars, and a powerful aura enveloped the entire northern land.


    "Your Majesty, can the national teacher win?" a minister asked.


    "It will definitely win."


    In the extreme north, there is also a fifth-order legendary dangerous species that has reached the fifth-order lower position, and it is still the kind that is known for defense. Only the fifth-order upper position is used, even Tianchen has also used some strength.


    "It''s really rough and thick, this tortoise shell is really powerful."


    Tianchen looked at the giant tortoise-shaped dangerous species that he had beaten to the ground, and silently admired that this guy had a terrible offensive power, but his defensive power was very good.


    "Hand over some of your original blood. You should understand what I''m saying. It''s a pity to know that an existence like you is dead."


    Tianchen said indifferently towards the giant tortoise, if the other party didn''t give in, he could only make a ruthless hand. After all, this tortoise wouldn''t be like the dragon, and Tianchen did not succeed in conquering.


    There was a trace of unwillingness in the eyes of the giant tortoise, but he still vomited a mouthful of blood. It was blood exuding icy blue luster, exuding endless cold. After spitting out this mouthful of blood, the giant tortoise instantly wilted, and it can be seen. This hurts its vitality.


    "Count you acquaintance."


    Tianchen collected the original blood of the giant tortoise, then turned to leave, a trace of fatigue flashed in the giant tortoise''s eyes, and then gradually sank into the ice and fell into a deep sleep.


    "Guo Shi, what happened?"


    Seeing Tianchen walking out slowly, everyone was very anxious.


    "Got."


    ...


    After a few more years, these weapons with peculiar powers finally came out, but they had their own instinctive consciousness, which meant that they would choose their own masters, and those who did not meet the requirements would be rejected.


    Even so, the people recognized by them instantly become very powerful. They are equivalent to an army of one person, and one person can change a war.


    Legendary imperial envoys appeared in the empire. Their appearance consolidated the rule of this country and spread the glory of the empire to every corner. Even those super dangerous species did not dare to go out of the mountains.


    But those legendary dangerous species directly succumbed to the sky. The world fell into a long period of calm, time passed slowly, and the emperor, who was an upright man in the past, has become old.


    Tianchen held that one-cut killer in his hand¡ªMura Yu, carefully looking at it carefully. This is an emperor forged by his own hands. The material is taken from a strange super dangerous species, which contains the so-called curse poison, just like Like a curse, it''s very weird.


    "Then do some tricks, so it might be more interesting in the future."


    Tianchen slowly condensed a seed of death in his hands. This was the death force condensed when Tianchen reached the sixth rank, and its strength reached the fourth rank high.


    At the same time, the origin of the giant tortoise''s ice was also divided into two parts by Tianchen. One part was made into a blood-shaped imperial tool, which can be integrated into the body to obtain the power to manipulate the ice, provided that it can withstand the impact of the giant tortoise''s remaining will.


    "Now that forty-eight Teikoku has been produced, it seems that I have to prepare too."


    Tianchen muttered to himself, he has been waiting for this moment for a long time, he has firmly grasped the direction of the fate of this world, and then he just needs to watch silently.


    "Come out, Guilty Eye."


    With Tianchen''s call, a huge eyeball appeared behind him, indifference, death, sin, all negative words can be named on it.


    The huge eyeballs gradually merged into the wall behind Tianchen, replaced with a relief, but it gave people a feeling of watching oneself at any time, which was very permeating.


    "The next thing is to wait for the changes in the millennium. At that time, it will be time for a big harvest. During these millennia, I will accumulate my strength, and by the way, understand the aura of destruction and the origin of this ice."


    This thousand years of time is a good precipitation and summary for Tianchen. The previous breakthroughs were too fast and lacked a kind of precipitation. This period of time was enough for Tianchen to sum up everything about himself.


    Item 0006


    The silent palace exudes an ancient and magnificent atmosphere. Although it has gone through thousands of years of vicissitudes, it has always been intact under the ground of this imperial capital.


    This is the core secret of the entire empire. No one knows the existence of this hall except the emperors of the past dynasties. In the center of this desolate hall, an ice coffin is enshrined here.


    This is the place where Tianchen sleeps. Thousands of years have taken everything away. Everything in the past has been decayed. Even the glorious empire has fallen into decline. The emperor who once was full of pride has already turned into a handful of loess.


    Thousands of years ago, Tianchen fell asleep here at the most glorious moment of the empire. In the palace built by the emperor for Tianchen, the endless ice covered Tianchen, lying quietly in this ice coffin, Enjoy the eternal silence.


    The eyes on the palace wall at that moment still exudes a penetrating light, which is more intense than it was a thousand years ago. In these thousand years, after all, Tianchen was on the verge of breaking through the sixth rank, and the eye of evil has reached the limit of the fifth rank. , It''s only one step away from the sixth order.


    Today, the tranquility of this temple was broken once. Two figures appeared in front of the palace''s door, and the sound of their footsteps echoed. As the two moved, the black runes on the ground began to flow slowly. The breath of death almost condensed into substance.


    "According to the history of the empire and the records of the royal family''s collections, we are regarded as the first people to come here in a thousand years. The place is guarded by the emperors of the past. No outsider knew about it until the last emperor."


    A very fat middle-aged man stopped in front of the palace with a glamorous woman with long ice blue hair and a military uniform, and explained to her.


    "Minister, does this have anything to do with you bringing me here?"


    The woman said unceremoniously, and she could hear her voice exuding a strong arrogance, even the minister didn''t care much.


    "This is the ultimate secret place of the empire. Here lies the only national teacher of the empire, who was truly invincible thousands of years ago."


    The minister replied feverishly, this was the news he got from the secret room of the Yellow Room after he helped the little emperor seize the throne, and it was even more mysterious than the highest emperor of the empire.


    "Here are the two strongest imperial implements among the forty-eight imperial implements. The emperor of a certain generation took away from here one-cut kills¡ªMura Yu. Now the place still retains the strongest imperial implements, and the demon **** appears¡ªthe devil. The essence is said to be cast from the blood of a super dangerous species that is said to live in the extreme north. No one has successfully obtained it in thousands of years. Those who took the blood died frantically."


    "Is the strongest emperor? Only such emperor is worthy of me."


    The blue-haired woman said arrogantly, completely ignoring the danger from the minister.


    "General Esdes, have you really decided? You need to know..."


    "That''s it, the strongest and most mysterious imperial equipment. I don''t look at the weakest imperial equipment at all."


    Asides did have this capital to say such things, fighting with dangerous species all the year round, constantly tempering her physique, using the flesh and blood of high-level dangerous species, coupled with her extraordinary talents, and she has reached the third-tier median by herself. The level is nothing short of a miracle, and even the general emissaries are not her opponents.


    "In that case, let''s go in. Don''t touch these curses on the ground. Touch them and you will die. According to records, the village rain was inserted in the center of the curses. The emperor of that generation did not know how powerful the curses were, and died a lot. Talents get that imperial tool."

 Chapter 111：

    The two slowly walked into this hall. A careful altar was placed not far from the door. A golden bottle was lying quietly on it. The millennium years did not leave a trace. This is A bottle forged by Olihagang is not a Emperor but better than a Emperor.


    "Is it this thing? Even if you are so far away, you can still feel that powerful aura."


    Esdes avoided the curse on the ground, reached the front of the altar, held up the golden bottle, drank all the blood in it, and she drank all the things that needed only one sip. NS.


    The frantic aura constantly impacted her mind. Things that belonged to the legendary dangerous species were not so easy to get, and it was natural to pay to gain power.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Esdes let out a frenzied laugh, which resounded thoroughly throughout the hall, and the biting chill continued to radiate, just like the arrival of a super dangerous species. In an instant, his strength directly reached the fourth-tier mid-position. Exceeds most of the super dangerous species.


    "I didn''t expect it to succeed, but this is good, my rule can be more stable. Esters is not interested in power, only interested in war, killing, and defeating the enemy."


    A smile flashed in the eyes of Minister Ernest. With the presence of Esders, he was able to resist the Bud general, who was known as the strongest in the empire, and he was truly unscrupulous.


    Just when he was secretly excited, Asides walked slowly towards the thousand-year-old ice coffin in the middle of the hall, and directly frightened him. He didn''t want to stay in such a strange place for a moment.


    "General Esdes, now that we have got the Emperor, let''s leave as soon as possible, don''t disturb that one''s sleep." Ernest said in a panic.


    "Since I''m here, I have to take a good look at that supreme presence thousands of years ago, Minister, you won''t be scared anymore."


    Esther looked at him with contempt, and then walked in the direction where Tianchen was.


    Item 0007


    As Esdes continued to approach, the entire palace seemed to have undergone some indescribable changes. I can''t tell what it was, but it must be very strange.


    At this moment, Minister Ernest couldn''t even stop it. He was in awe of this mysterious underground tomb. After all, there was a truly transcendent existence sleeping here.


    In fact, the one who has the deepest feeling here is Esders. As he keeps getting closer, the alarm bell in his heart keeps ringing. As a perennial fight with danger, he feels that he has become very strong.


    Especially now that she has obtained Digu, her strength has been unprecedentedly improved, but all of this has not brought her even the slightest sense of security. In her eyes, the ice coffin not far away seems to be chosen by someone. A super dangerous species that can swallow her at any time.


    Time seemed to have returned to the years that she had experienced. That kind of powerlessness and desire to be strong made her heart beat violently. This is her talent. She has no heart of awe and desires to be strong.


    At this moment, the huge eyeball on the palace wall completely emerged, and the eyes that had been half open were completely opened. At this moment, it was no longer a relief, but actually appeared in front of the eyes.


    The strength of the evil eye that belonged to the fifth-order breaker was unreservedly released, and the huge sin worsened as a viscous liquid flowing slowly, and gradually enveloped the entire palace.


    "Is this the strength of the legendary dangerous species? It''s really powerless."


    Under this pressure like the might of heaven, even Esders had cold sweat on his forehead, and the minister was even more unbearable, and collapsed completely to the ground. At this moment, he truly felt powerless, absolute powerlessness. .


    However, the pressure did not last long. The Eye of Sin once again blended into the wall and turned into a relief, watching the two people present quietly. Without Tianchen''s order, it would not attack those present.


    The thick sin slowly dissipated, and the curse on the ground accelerated its flow, and slowly melted into Tianchen¡¯s body. This was originally the **** of death created by Tianchen, which belonged to him, based on his sixth-order The divine text created by the power of death has an unimaginable mystery.


    The palace returned to calm once again, and Esther''s heart gradually settled down. She was really frightened for a while. He was ready to die, but now he was relieved.


    After walking nearly ten meters forward again, Esdes finally came to Tianchen''s eyes. At this moment, time seemed to have stagnated. The person lying in the ice coffin was too perfect, like a dream.


    Even Esther''s handsome face was a little ashamed, long flowing hair dangled under him, exuding a dark purple light, and his white skin seemed to exude a divine halo.


    "It''s perfect."


    Esther''s hand gently stroked the ice coffin that lasted for a thousand years, and her heart was beating constantly, eager to get the person in front of her, but she had been dead for a thousand years, which made her very bitter.


    "As expected to be the once supreme powerhouse, this temperament really fascinates me."


    The minister slowly stepped forward, looking at the legendary figure in the ice coffin, and sighed inexplicably in his heart.


    "I don''t know what the empire was like a thousand years ago?"


    At this moment, the whole hall began to shake, and the ice coffin also began to shake. In front of the two of them, the ice coffin slowly melted away, revealing Tianchen''s true body.


    The next moment, Tianchen gradually opened his eyes, and the six-pointed star magic circle in his left eye shone mysteriously, and then disappeared in the depths. Both Esther and the minister were completely frightened by this sudden scene.


    Who could have imagined that people who had been sleeping for a thousand years would wake up again? Even the super dangerous species could not have such a lifespan. Such unimaginable things happened before their eyes.


    In fact, Tianchen had already woken up when Esdes drank the bottle of blood, but he gave the two of them a disarm. In these thousand years, Tianchen''s whole person seemed to have undergone transformation again.


    The original various powers have been completely transformed into their own, and there is no hidden danger in the thorough integration. The combat power has risen to a higher level. One foot has reached the upper rank of Tier 6, and there is no need for any hole cards in combat power. A strong man who can match the sixth-order limit.


    At this moment, Tianchen finally understood why the longer he lived, the stronger the strength of those existences, so Tianchen was not in a hurry to break through, but he could break through naturally after a while.


    In the thousand years of time, Tianchen did not completely lose consciousness. Every time someone came here, he would pay attention to it, and this time was no exception.


    It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that this time it was the minister and Esders who came to take the demon god¡¯s manifestation¡ªthe essence of the devil. Then this world has reached a thousand years, and Tianchen should also wake up. Within a few years, the fate of the entire world will be It''s about to start.


    "Can you tell me why it disturbs my deep sleep, and what era is it now?"


    The cold voice resounded in their brains, high above them, as if they were looking down at sentient beings, but to the minister, it seemed like a magic sound for life, and directly scared him to the ground.


    As for Esdes, he looked at Tianchen feverishly, as if to swallow him.


    Item 0008


    "My lord, I am the minister of this generation, Ernest, and this is General Esdes of the Empire, please forgive me for waiting for no reason, this time it is to take this imperial tool."


    The minister bowed his body and replied with some trembling, for fear that Tianchen would slap him to death.


    "Well, who is the''cun rain'', I remember someone came and took it five hundred years ago."


    "Now I''m at an instructor of the Empire''s assassination army, do I need to get it back for you?" The minister hurriedly said, anyway, that Gozzi was also his subordinate, and it was easy to take away the imperial equipment.


    "No, it''s just a hand-made toy anyway."


    If Tianchen takes back this imperial tool, many things will change next, and it''s just a Tier 4 imperial tool. Tianchen doesn''t care very much. It is only engraved with his divine text and materials for the imperial tool. The curse of its own.


    "Come back, Eye of Sin."


    With Tianchen''s call, the evil eye on the wall turned into a dark gray and just entered Tianchen''s body and began to undergo the final transformation. Otherwise, he will reach the sixth rank in the future.


    "It seems that thousands of years have passed, and the imperial capital has changed a lot. I feel a strong resentment."


    Tianchen said with a smile, and he scared Ernest half to death, his face turned gray, waiting for Tianchen''s trial.


    "Do whatever you want. No matter what this country becomes, it has nothing to do with me. Then prepare a place for me."


    Tianchen really didn''t care about this country. After all, he had directly stolen the national fortune of the past thousand years. He and the emperor at the time just took what they needed, although the emperor didn''t know.


    Emperor Gu made the emergence of his country lasting for thousands of years, but the loss of the national fortune also caused the country''s ups and downs. It is unclear who is more advantageous. Perhaps without Emperor Gu, this country would have already perished.


    The minister''s efficiency was still very high, and a few hours later, he prepared a luxurious villa for Tianchen, which was more luxurious than his own residence, enough to show his awe of Tianchen.


    Looking at the magnificent and luxurious villa in front of him, Tianchen didn''t pay much attention to it. In fact, this villa was originally prepared by the minister for himself, but now it is directly dedicated to Tianchen.


    Many people are very strange, but because of the minister''s lewdness, he dare not say anything. Tianchen has also restored his peaceful life. Now that there are still several years before the change of fate, Tianchen is ready to relax.

 Chapter 112：

    ¡­


    Just as people will decay, the country will also go to ruin one day. Even the prosperous imperial capital for a thousand years is just a corrupted **** on earth, with demons in human skin, arrogant and domineering everywhere.


    Tianchen agrees with this description. Today''s imperial capital is no longer as vibrant as it was a thousand years ago, and is full of evil everywhere. Although it is very prosperous on the surface, it is completely different behind the scenes.


    When walking in the alley just now, Tianchen also saw a few soldiers dragging a few civilian women in. This phenomenon can be seen everywhere, but for Tianchen, he wouldn''t care, maybe the level is too high.


    The existence of the **** rank fights a battle in the chaos, and perhaps the aftermath will explode a lot of low-level worlds or even the middle-level world. I don''t know how many dead creatures are. If you care about them one by one, it will be endless.


    Tianchen will not interfere with what the world is developing into. In the end, he only needs to control the world. When walking on the street, no one dares to look directly at Tianchen. After all, the signboard of the minister is still very useful. The imperial capital guard captain beside him Oka is not vegetarian either.


    "Really disgusted."


    Tianchen shook his head, ignoring the civilians who disgusted and feared him and the nobles who looked in awe.


    "Let''s go back."


    Tianchen said to Oka next to him, the streets of the imperial capital are nothing to stroll around, only the kind of numbness and decay that he can see forever.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Oka bowed and started to inform the surrounding guards. Although he didn''t know Tianchen''s identity, judging from the minister''s instructions to him, this must be a powerful and powerful man, and even the minister took it very seriously.


    In the hall of the villa, except for the maids around, only Tianchen was enjoying the dinner quietly.


    "Dangerous kinds of ingredients, this is very good, but it can be counted as a resource."


    Tianchen nodded with satisfaction. These dangerous species of meat all contain energy and can slowly strengthen their physique. Although it is not useful for Tianchen, it is very beneficial to those who are weak in strength.


    "Minister, what are you doing here?" Tian Chen asked faintly, looking at the fat man in front of him.


    "I just wanted to ask the lord if there is anything else I need?" Ernest asked cautiously.


    "Well, I don''t have a guard here. You can find one for me."


    "Guard? I understand."


    Item 0009


    "Red pupil, the minister has sent an order that you are going to be the guard of a certain big man. Today I will hand over the''Mura Yu'' to you in advance, and we must complete the task well."


    Godz handed the Teigu in his hand to Chitong, and then carefully told him that as one of the four ghosts of the Rakshasa, he is also considered a close friend of the minister, although he does not understand why his disciple will act as someone. Escort, but still firmly implemented the minister''s order.


    "Yes, I understand."


    Today''s red pupil is only twelve or thirteen years old, and he does not have the proud figure when the original book appeared, but it has already begun to take shape.


    "But the task of assassinating the troops is still to be completed, but it will be reduced accordingly, do you understand?"


    As one of the elite seven members of the imperial assassination force, Chitong was also very good. As his instructor, he gave his imperial tool to his disciple and became his successor.


    "Congratulations, you can go to the house of the nobleman, it seems like we still need to kill constantly, I really envy you."


    Tsukushi said with some envy, she is also one of the elite group of seven, she has the best relationship with Chitong, and watching Chitong leave this **** of killing is very happy for her.


    "Why is it red pupil? We are obviously better."


    The others were a little dissatisfied, but they didn''t dare to say anything. As assassins, all they needed was obedience.


    "By the way, Chitong, you can take your sister with you. This is the minister''s order."


    Gozzi suddenly remembered such a thing. Although he didn''t understand why there was such an order, he still obeyed and informed Chi pupil.


    "Black pupil? I can finally see you again."


    An inexplicable sheen flashed in the indifferent, non-emotional red pupils of the red pupils, and the cold heart in his heart beat faster.


    On the other side, the Empire assassinated troops.


    "Let my sister and I go to protect a certain nobleman, and then I don''t have to go back to assassinate the troops."


    A tear flashed in the eyes of the black pupil who received the order, sobbing gently, and finally able to descend to his favorite sister, even if she let her die.


    Because of Tianchen''s words, the two sisters who had fallen in love and killed each other were supposed to face each other once again, and no one knew what would happen in the end.


    ¡­


    A few days later, Chi and Black came to this villa which was more luxurious and luxurious than the imperial palace, and the two little girls were stunned by the scenes of luxury in front of them.


    "You are the guards sent by the minister, please follow us. Your lord is already waiting for you."


    Appearing in front of the two of them was a team of maids, and said respectfully towards Chi and Hei.


    "okay."


    Chi Tong took Hei Tong''s hand and replied nervously.


    The maids looked enviously at the two little girls in front of them. They could be seen by the adult inside. Their future destiny was absolutely very good. The adult inside was completely different from the so-called nobles of the Imperial Capital. Approachable.


    During this period of time, she had not been assaulted like the maids in other noble houses, and she was full of envy for the two beautiful little girls in front of her.


    "Sister, they look at us so strangely, they seem to be envious of us."


    Heitong said nervously while eating the small snacks in the bag of "Black Eye''s Snacks".


    "Anyway, my sister will definitely protect Black Eye from any harm."


    Chi pupil said firmly, for her favorite sister, she can give everything.


    The two followed the maid for a while and came to the luxurious hall. The people who appeared in front of them made them involuntarily feel good.


    I have seen a lot of nobles when performing missions, and have seen a lot of their ugly faces, but the indescribable beauty in front of me does not have that kind of disgust.


    His manners are very elegant and noble, and his temperament is extremely outstanding. It seems that he is the real nobleman, and the vigilance in his heart is involuntarily let go.


    "Sit down, I believe you also know the purpose of your coming here, I will leave my safety to you in the future."


    Tianchen looked at the two wary loli in front of him, and said with a smile, his words instantly relieved them.


    "Well, but I will have some tasks, but Black pupil has already left the assassination unit, so he can stay here anytime." Chi pupil said.


    "Well then, you haven''t eaten lunch yet, you are just ready."


    Tianchen motioned to the maids around, and brought up a series of luxurious dishes. These materials are all high-level dangerous species captured by Tianchen. Although it has been a thousand years, they are stored in a place where time is stagnant, so there is no energy. Elapsed.


    "It''s delicious, sister, you eat too."


    Looking at the two big stomach kings eating in front of them, they don''t have a special flavor. It didn''t take long for dozens of meats to be solved by the two. The speed and efficiency are simply shameful.

 Chapter 113：

    These materials are all high-level dangerous species, even super dangerous species, so it is of great benefit to the two people who are in the lower rank of the third rank.


    Item 0010


    "Don''t worry, no one will rob you. Eating too much of these things will cause indigestion."


    This is not a joke, the super dangerous species is the existence of Tier 4, and its flesh and blood also have very powerful energy, and eating too much will cause indigestion for two lower-level foodies of Tier 3.


    "There are no people living in this villa. You can choose any room to live in. Even if you change one room every day, it is enough. As for the cost, you can just ask the maid to get it."


    Tianchen said to the two girls with oily faces, after all, food is more important to them than anything else.


    In the next few days, except for their guards when they went out to hang out in Tianchen, they trained at home at other times. During this period of time, they consumed high-level and even super-dangerous meat every day, and their strength has also improved, although Slow, but it has some results.


    "Brother Tianchen, I want to eat this."


    Hei Tong pointed to a dessert shop and said excitedly, then grabbed Tianchen''s hand and came to the shop.


    "Take out all your signature desserts."


    Tianchen waved to the waiter on the side, and then said such a sentence.


    "This, so many you are sure."


    The waiter said with some uncertainty. Although he was an aristocrat in terms of clothing and should be able to pay, he still confirmed.


    "That''s it, these should be enough."


    Tianchen took out some gold coins and handed them to the waiter.


    "Enough, please wait a moment."


    It didn''t take long for a huge amount of desserts to come up, but it didn''t take long for them to be consumed. These two foodies really couldn''t afford them. Fortunately, they were people like Tianchen who were not short of money.


    ...


    On this day, as usual, Chi Tong and Hei Tong were practicing in the yard. Suddenly, the standard long sword in Hei Tong''s hand fell from his hand, and then fell over his chest, sweating and twitching all over. It seems very painful.


    "What''s wrong with you, Black pupil, don''t scare sister."


    Chi Tong threw away the standard long sword in his hand, hurriedly picked up Hei Tong and ran towards the house.


    "Chi Tong, what happened?" Tianchen, who was reading in the room, looked at Chi Tong with some surprise.


    "Big Brother Tianchen, Hei Tong suddenly fell down."


    In the room, the black pupil calmed down, and the whole person fell asleep peacefully.


    "She has taken some drugs, and now the side effects have occurred. She should have taken it on time. It should have been off for a while now."


    "How could this happen, how could Black Pupil take this drug."


    Red pupil''s tears kept flowing out, and he fell on his body and wept, which was very sad.


    "Don''t cry first, this thing is easy to solve, you go to dinner first, I will find a way."


    Tianchen directly drove the red pupil out, and then a white light flashed in his hand, and he disappeared into the black pupil''s body for an instant. This was the purifying ability of the bright unicorn. Sure enough, after a while, the black pupil''s complexion returned to ruddy , No longer as pale as just now.


    After helping Heitong cover the quilt, Tianchen walked out of the room gently and returned to the hall.


    "Brother Tianchen, how about Heitong?"


    Seeing Tianchen coming out, Chi Tong hurriedly rushed over and asked.


    "The doctor said it''s okay, and there will be no bad effects, but this kind of thing can''t be touched in the future."


    Tianchen casually found an excuse to say, but Black pupil is indeed fine now, the drug toxins in the body have been thoroughly purified, and he is too healthy to be healthy anymore.


    The next day, Heitong woke up, and then hurriedly walked towards Tianchen, stood on tiptoe, and kissed Tianchen on the face.


    "Thank you for saving me."


    Hei Tong blushed and ran away, directly stunned Tian Chen. Even Chitong was stunned.


    ...


    For the next two years, the same thing was repeated every day, and the days became very calm and warm, and sometimes Esders would come over for a stroll.


    At first, when I saw the red and black eyes, the hostility was very high, and the black eyes and the others were very upset with Esther. Then, the two of them were hanged by Esther. Well, they were completely hanged. After all, there is a big difference.


    "Oh, the big cow is here again, will you come to look for brother Tianchen again? It won''t let you succeed."


    Since falling in love with Tianchen at first sight two years ago, Esders has launched a powerful back chase against Tianchen, and will come to eat dinner from time to time. This makes Heipu very dissatisfied, and they often fight between the two, but these two Nian Chi pupil and Hei pupil broke through to the third-order upper position, making rapid progress.


    "Little black pupil is still the same barren."


    Esdes glanced contemptuously at the black pupil''s chest, then puffed up his chest proudly.


    "Huh, I''m still young, and I will grow up, just like my sister."


    These days, Chi Tong''s mental condition has been a bit wrong. Although Tianchen has guessed some, he did not interfere with anything. Individuals have their own choices. What choice Chi Tong will make, Tianchen will not intervene.


    "It''s just that the black pupil may be a little sad."


    Item 0011


    Time slowly passed. Although the world had undergone a lot of changes due to the existence of the variable Tianchen, some things that were destined to happen would still happen, and Tianchen did not interfere.


    On this day, as usual, the huge villa looked a bit cold. At this time, Esdes had already attacked foreign nations in the north. From her bloodthirsty smile before leaving, we can see that the foreign nations in the north would definitely be very cold. awful.


    Although she kept talking about the weak and the strong, she also had a sense of belonging to her former father and tribe. This time it was a real battle for revenge. The blood was destined to stain the land.


    Darkness gradually descended, seeming to herald a new storm. At this moment, fate seemed to be joking. The two sisters who had reunited together and vowed to be together forever separated once again, and the red pupil-defected.


    In the room flashing with dim yellow lights, the black pupil lowered his head and said nothing, but Tianchen could feel the pain in her heart, that kind of despair.


    "Pattern, patter..."


    The sound of teardrops broke the dead silence and vented her inner sadness.


    "Obviously, I vowed to be together forever, why do you want to leave? Why do you want to abandon me and betray Brother Tianchen."


    Hei Tong kept muttering, with terrible killing intent exuding all over his body, the kind of hysteria, the kind of despair, even Tian Chen couldn''t bear it, but he didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    In fact, Tianchen also knew that Crimson Eye did not have any desire to save the people. Maybe he was infected by Najieta, maybe he hated the life of the imperial assassination troops, or maybe it was true...


    "Brother Tianchen, you will never abandon me, will you?"


    Hei Tong plunged into Tianchen''s arms and looked at Tianchen hopefully. Her **** eyes with tears were already a little red and swollen. At this moment, her heart was on the verge of collapse.

 Chapter 114：

    Tianchen didn''t know how he spent the days in the original line of fate, the resentment being abandoned by her sister, the hatred of colleagues, everything can only be endured by herself.


    "Never abandon the black pupil."


    Tianchen hugged her petite body tightly, and replied with some pity.


    "Then you must love Black Eyed well from now on."


    A sickly smile appeared on Heitong''s face, and several abnormal blushes flashed through at the same time, as if he had decided something.


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    Realizing that something was wrong, Tianchen was interrupted before he could say anything. Heitong threw Tianchen directly onto the bed.


    This night, doomed to sleepless.


    ...


    ¡¾Is this considered as taking advantage of the vacancy? ¡¿


    Looking at the black pupil who had fallen asleep in his arms and still had tears in his eyes, Tianchen was a little speechless. He was pushed back. Although the black pupil did something when he was on the verge of collapse, there is no lack of what he had for Tianchen. Love.


    "Black pupil, you can rely on me completely in the future, and Crimson pupil will also come back."


    Heitong seemed to have heard Tianchen''s voice, slowly opened his dim eyes, and hugged Tianchen tightly, fearing that one would run away if he didn''t pay attention.


    "Well, it''s dawn, it''s time to get up."


    "Black pupil still wants to lean in the arms of Brother Tianchen."


    "In the future, I will be together forever. There is time, but it is about the red pupil. How to deal with it, whether to bring her back directly, I know where their lair is."


    As soon as Tianchen shot, no one in this world could resist him. Anyway, this world was about to fall under his control, and he didn''t care about the empire or the revolutionary army.


    "I will bring my sister back with my own hands. If she disagrees, I will cut off her limbs or make a corpse doll directly."


    A trace of sadness flashed in Black pupil''s eyes, and then he said firmly, although he now has Tianchen''s support, he has completely turned into an illness in the case of Chi pupil.


    "Then you have to work hard, Chitong is better than you, and she still has some so-called companions now."


    The night attack group is indeed very good. There are several assassins who can reach Tier 4, and Black Eye is probably not their opponent, so it is necessary to warn them.


    "Hmph, I will definitely kill that ruthless sister."


    In the hall, Black pupil continued to eat, as if to completely turn that sadness into appetite, and ate several dangerous kinds of food in a row.


    "Really, don''t overeating. By the way, let me help you strengthen your imperial furniture. After all,''Cura Yu'' has a very good hiding method."


    It''s not only good, it is completely the dark hand that Tianchen arranged thousands of years ago, if the power of death can be drawn out, it will definitely be possible for Esdes to kneel.


    "Bafang, I didn''t expect that Big Brother Tianchen would transform Digu. Speaking of what the identity of Big Brother Tianchen is, it seems that even the ministers are very scared."


    "This, you will know in the future, but then again, the black pupil was really bold yesterday."


    "Yes, is it?"


    Hearing her bold move yesterday, Heitong''s face quickly turned red, and she did not expect to become Tianchen''s brother''s woman completely under the impulse. This made her shy and also a touch of pride. After all, she won against her sister Chitong. There is the big cow of Esther.


    Item 0012


    During this period of time, the black pupil clings to Tianchen all day long, seeming to transfer all the love for her sister to Tianchen, this is not now leaning on Tianchen''s arms to act like a baby.


    "Big Brother Tianchen, is my sister really about to show up? Really?"


    Black pupil shook Tianchen''s arm and asked eagerly.


    "You have asked it dozens of times. It''s really about to show up. Then you can figure it out by yourself."


    Tianchen said helplessly, although every night was wonderful during this period of time, he was always entangled by black pupils during the day.


    "Here, this is your thing."


    Tianchen handed the Emperor''s ¡®March of the Dead-Eight Rooms¡¯ on the table to Black Eye. This time, Tianchen had remodeled it over and over, and his abilities had been improved a lot in all aspects.


    First of all, the ability to manipulate corpses is still retained, but its number limit has been completely broken, and its own storage space has been greatly expanded by Tianchen, enough to hold an entire city.


    Secondly, the side effect of weakening the strength of one''s own body is directly erased. In short, as long as there are enough corpses to be beheaded by this imperial instrument, they can be summoned in an unlimited number, which is very powerful.


    Of course, this is not without weaknesses. People who are proficient in puppets, death, purification, etc. are still very relaxed and happy to solve, so Tianchen added a power seed like the village rain, which is also the power of death attribute, but also It''s a little different, it''s a flame seed, it''s the dark flame of the dragon of the underworld.


    This Teigu can be regarded as the proud work of this period of time. Although it is only Tier 4, Heitong can''t put it down, she can''t wait to make Chitong a doll, no matter how she persuades it, she won''t listen.


    In a place that Tianchen didn''t know, the three original male protagonists of this world also left their hometown and headed towards the imperial capital.


    They embarked on this road with the desire to save the village and get ahead, but what will be the fate that awaits them this time? Perhaps it is still a tragic fate. After all, the world is respected by the strong, and the weak are not qualified. Ask the strong to have mercy.


    ...


    On this day, Tianchen and Heitong were wandering on the street. This street Tianchen had never been here before. After all, it was full of civilians and crimes. Naturally, Oka would not introduce them here.


    In the past two years, no one knows the identity of Tianchen. The great nobles in the imperial capital only know that Tianchen has a great relationship with the ministers. The ministers have taken great care of him. Coupled with that perfect temperament and appearance, Tianchen is in the noble circle of the imperial capital. Li is very famous, although Tianchen has never paid attention to them.


    Even if they were walking on the street, no one dared to disturb them. After all, they could see Tianchen''s extraordinary at a glance, and the eyes of the people in this imperial capital were still very good.


    Somewhere Tianchen didn¡¯t know, Tianchen¡¯s information was already on the table of Ye Raid. Although Tianchen had never done anything evil like that of the nobles in the imperial capital, who would let him be regarded as the minister¡¯s sideline? Ye Raid is already on the table. The plan was to assassinate him, maybe it will be executed soon.


    Tianchen didn¡¯t know about this, but even if he knew it, he wouldn¡¯t care. At most, he just laughed and it was all right. Now the red pupil is also very entangled, and ideals and reality are in conflict. On the one hand, it is the goal of eradicating ministers. On the one hand, he and his sister are dreaming of the older brother.


    Suddenly, Tianchen Yuguang caught a glimpse of two people, and then smiled with interest. Tianchen didn''t expect that he would meet the male protagonist in the original fate line, the tragic ¡®hero¡¯ named Tazmi.


    "What''s wrong, is there anything weird about those two people?"


    Hei Tong noticed Tian Chen''s unexpected look, and asked in a puzzled manner.


    "Two more interesting people, let''s go, let''s say hello, we will deal with them in the near future..."


    Tian Chen pointedly said, bluffing black pupil for a moment, and then followed in some way.


    "Don''t mind sitting down together, two interesting people."


    Tianchen stayed in front of Tazmi and Leo Nai, showing a gentle smile. How can I say that, with Tianchen''s strong affinity, even animals will unconsciously have a good impression, let alone two people. Deep Tazmi was in a daze for a while.


    [Is this one of the ministers'' party members in the information? Don''t be deceived by his appearance. ¡¿


    Leonai lifted a big glass and took a sip to calm down the fluctuations in his heart.


    "Dang, of course I don''t mind, please sit down."


    The hot-blooded young Tazmi saw two beautiful people greet him and his whole body floated.

 Chapter 115：

    Tianchen sat down with Black pupil and greeted the waiter.


    "A glass of ale."


    After a while, the wine came up. Tianchen took a sip of the wine, and then shook his head. The wine here is different from the Tibetan wine of Vatola that I had drunk by not knowing how many streets.


    "So young, are you from the country?" Tian Chen asked casually.


    "Yeah, I''m here to get ahead, and my companions and I want to save our village. With my ability, I will definitely be able to become the capital of the town, and then..."


    Thinking of this, Tazmi laughed, as if something beautiful had come out of his brain.


    "The imperial capital? Get ahead? Then you have to work hard, the imperial capital is not a beautiful paradise."


    Tianchen said pointedly, and then looked at the wild blond woman in front of him with interest, and Leo Nai''s eyes were horrified.


    Item 0013


    "Really? Even so, I will work hard. Everyone is waiting for me."


    Tazmi was first lost for a while, and then cheered up again. What was lost was what happened in the morning. He had come to the conscription office full of confidence and wanted to be an officer, but he was directly bombed out.


    In Tazmi¡¯s cognition, he can definitely be a big officer with his own strength, but he is helpless if he recruits soldiers. Now he is drinking with the blond woman in front of him because the other party said there is a way to let him join. Be an officer in the army.


    Thinking of being able to stand out soon after, Tazmi swept away his loss and became full of fighting spirit again. Tianchen knew what he was thinking, but didn''t say much.


    "Then you are going to work hard, I hope you will be out on top when I see you next time."


    Tian Chen didn''t hit him, and slightly encouraged the warm-blooded young man in front of him.


    "Black pupil, it''s not early, let''s go home."


    At this time, Leo Nai noticed the girl next to Tianchen, and was stunned. After all, the black pupils and the red pupils looked very similar, and he couldn''t help but feel a little more guessing.


    After Tianchen left, Tazmi and Leonet continued to drink, knowing that Leonet had just found an excuse to leave. The setting sun went down, the tavern was closing, and Tazmi was still waiting foolishly for Leonet to return. .


    "The person you were waiting for must have escaped with your money, don''t wait any longer."


    The owner of the tavern really couldn''t see it anymore. He would naturally not be a stunned person who didn''t understand anything when he was able to open a tavern in the imperial capital.


    "Ah, how come? She promised to help me find a good position in the army, so she took all my money."


    Tazmi was shocked, he never thought that the enthusiastic big sister would be a liar.


    "Young man, you are from the country, the imperial capital is not a beautiful place. The woman just now is obviously a liar, but the handsome boy is a real nobleman."


    The boss sighed and reminded him kindly.


    "Then what should I do, all my travel expenses are gone."


    Tazmi finally fell to his knees, feeling a little at a loss. He didn''t expect that the Imperial Capital would be defrauded of all his money when he came, and the goal of getting ahead didn''t even have a root.


    "The former nobleman has already paid for the wine for you. You can leave now, and I will close soon." The boss reminded him kindly.


    Tazmi sat down on the side of the street in despair, and gradually closed his eyes. Sleeping out for a night is nothing for a person like him who has been trained for a long time. No matter what, he can be regarded as reaching the second-order upper position. Can be regarded as a little master.


    At this moment, a luxurious carriage drove slowly, and finally stopped in front of Tazmi. Tazmi opened his eyes and appeared in front of him is a very pleasant-looking girl, beautiful With her golden hair and big blue eyes, she looks like a nobleman.


    "Excuse me, is there anything I can help?"


    The girl showed a sweet smile at Tazmi. At this moment, Tazmi felt that she was cured, and she didn''t get a good feeling in her heart. Of course, she was just deceiving someone who was not deeply involved in the world.


    The existence of red pupils and black pupils can definitely feel the strong malice and resentment emanating from the girl''s body, which is evidence that many lives have been killed, and the resentment before death entangled her.


    "Well, my companion and I have been separated, the money has been defrauded again, and I can only sleep on the streets."


    Tazmi''s eyes dimmed, and now he was still very worried about his two companions. After all, he was defrauded of all his money on the first day, and the Imperial Capital was not the paradise they had imagined.


    "I am Ali, if you want to come to my house for the night, my father will be very happy too." Ali said her purpose.


    "Yes, our young lady''s family are very happy to help the country folks."


    The guards on the side also helped, but an imperceptible pity flashed in his eyes. Of course, these guards knew what the family was like, but they were just guards and were not qualified to question it.


    "Thank you so much, please."


    Tazmi bowed and said gratefully, he did not see the pity of several guards, and he was fortunate to have met a kind person, without any sense of vigilance.


    On the carriage, the two talked happily, but laughter was not heard.


    "Tazmi is really brave. If you come to the imperial capital alone, you will surely succeed." Alia encouraged, fascinated by Tazmi.


    "Really? Am I so good?"


    "This is the number one, I don''t know how many days it can last?"


    "Maybe it can last a few more days, this family''s hobbies are really frightening."


    Outside the carriage, several guards moaned to each other that they were also the accomplices of this family. Every time they were accomplices, but in the imperial capital, they were really helpless. The nobles were the power stratum of the imperial capital.


    Item 0014


    The forest ten miles away from the imperial capital, a temporary stronghold attacked at night, everyone was eating dinner while talking about the assassination plan.


    "Has Leonard investigated it clearly? Is the family really sinful?"


    "Well, there are often villagers who live in and never come out again. There are often screams in the middle of the night. The situation is certain."


    The blond beast ear mother said in a low voice that she, who was born in a slum, was extremely disgusted by the actions of nobles, especially such aristocrats who specialized in torturing and killing rural civilians.


    "Tomorrow night, all members will be dispatched. The goal is that the perverted family in the Imperial Capital who likes to coax and kill the country folks, and bury them all. The new country does not need this kind of assholes."


    The leader Najieta tightened the mechanical arm and announced loudly.


    "By the way, I ran into unexpected people in the tavern today."


    Leonai put down the food in his hand, glanced at Chi pupil with a strange expression, and finally said it.


    "Who?" Najieta asked suspiciously.


    "It''s one of the targets we are going to assassinate, that is the partisan who is suspected of being a minister, and that aristocrat who has a special temperament at the same time, there is a girl next to him, and..."


    Having said this, Leonai stopped, some not knowing what to say.


    "And what?"


    Everyone turned their gazes at Leo Nai, looking forward to her next words, after all, the aristocrat who was called the minister''s party feathers had also been added, and they had been amazed by his appearance.


    "The girl and the red pupil were carved out of the same mold."

 Chapter 116：

    "Crack."


    Chi Tong froze, and the plate in his hand could not help falling to the ground, making a loud breaking sound, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Red pupil, do you know that nobleman?"


    "That girl is my sister, Black Eye. I used to act as a guard for that person. He is a very gentle person and treats our sisters very well."


    The red pupil said in a low voice, for the sake of the new country that Najieta said, she abandoned her sister and left the warm home. Everything was destroyed by her own hands.


    At this moment, Chitong''s heart was broken. She also wanted to live well with her sister and Tianchen, but since assassinating Najieta, she was convinced by the future she described.


    "Then do you know his identity? From the information obtained from the Revolutionary Army, I only know that he seems to be a member of the minister."


    Najieta asked expectantly, it is very important to be able to figure out the identity of the other party.


    "He is always simple and simple. I only know that he and the minister seem to have an unknown connection, not the kind of superiors and subordinates. The minister seems to be afraid of him, and Esders seems to have an unknown connection with him."


    Chitong thought for a while and said that she really didn''t know Tianchen''s specific identity, but she had seen the minister respectfully. As for Esthers, they were familiar with each other. The two sisters often fought Esthers.


    "It seems that that person has an unknown secret. I don''t know if he can win the side of our revolutionary army."


    Najieta asked with some hope that if the other party really had that status, it would be very important to their revolutionary army.


    "Impossible. He doesn''t care much about anything. Even the minister is indifferent. He seems to be watching everything silently like a bystander."


    Chi pupil recalled his knowledge of Tianchen in the past two years, and finally replied affirmatively.


    "That''s really a pity. Such people must be eliminated, otherwise the new country will be endangered."


    "Black pupil, do you hate me now? Are you happy with Brother Tianchen?"


    In the room, Chitong was lying on the bed alone, looking at the ceiling quietly, his heart full of bitterness.


    "BOSS, Chitong is a little weird today, what does that person have to do with him?"


    Lubbock asked as he fiddled with the thread in his hand, and Brand next to him nodded.


    "When I was under Esders, I heard of that person from her words. It seemed to be quite taboo. I didn''t pay much attention to it at the time. Now it is very problematic to think about it."


    Najieta recalled the years of crusade against foreign nations in the Southwest, and she was in a daze for a while. She once again recalled the horror of the ice blue.


    "Crimson Eye, her sister, Black Eye, Esders, and that person, something must have happened between the four, but since Red Eye doesn''t want to say it, it''s not good for us to ask too much."


    "Anyway, everyone prepare well for tomorrow night''s action. Let''s rest early today."


    On the other side, in Tianchen''s mansion.


    "Will I see my sister again tomorrow night? It''s a good expectation. I look forward to turning my sister into a doll and staying with me forever."


    Hei Tong''s face showed a beautiful and murderous smile.


    "Ah, it hurts."


    Hei pupil clutched his head, with a few tears streaming out of the corner of his eyes, Tian Chen slowly took away his hand knife.


    "Really, can you kill your sister at every turn? You can completely catch the red pupil and give it to Esders to train her so that she can''t live without you."


    "Yes, so my sister will never leave me again."


    There was a feverish light in Heitong''s eyes, and Tianchen silently mourned for Chitong for three seconds in his heart.


    Data 0015


    "Hei Tong, are you going to fight Chi Tong? You know they are a group of people."


    Tianchen looked at the black pupil who was eager to try, a little helpless, and it was a bit uneasy to let her go by herself today, but Chi pupil was a very determined person, and he could even kill him for that ethereal ideal.


    "Brother Tianchen will definitely protect me, right." Heitong said coquettishly, holding Tianchen''s arm.


    "Yes Yes."


    Tianchen picked up the black pupil and walked towards her room, without saying anything.


    ...


    At the same time, the boy from the country was chatting with the family without knowing it, the gears of fate began to turn, and nothing changed because of the arrival of Tianchen.


    In the warehouse, the sight of the young man had begun to blur, and the young man hung his last breath, waiting for the arrival of death.


    ¡¾Imperial Capital, is this the Imperial Capital? Why are we here. ¡¿


    The boy looked at the girl who was obviously lifeless, and his eyes were full of sadness and regret. It was because he was fascinated by the devilish noble lady that caused this result.


    [Tazmi, where are you? Sha You is dead, already dead. ¡¿


    And all of this, Tazmi didn''t know at all, he was still in this nobleman''s house, and he was fortunate to have met a kindhearted person.


    "Alia is kindly helping outlanders again today."


    A middle-aged man with the appearance of a nobleman said with a smile, but there was no trace of emotion in his eyes, as if he looked at toys. This is the nobleman of the imperial capital, a completely decadent nobleman.


    "Thank you so much, my name is Tazmi."


    Tazmi bowed and thanked him. At this time, he was very grateful to the family, otherwise he would have to sleep in the street all night.


    [It turns out that there are well-intentioned people in the imperial capital. ¡¿


    Tazmi was very happy in his heart, and at the same time developed a great affection for Alia. Tazmi, who was born poor, had a longing for a lady like Alia.


    "So, you want to get ahead in the military and save your village? But you thought you would be sent to the front at any time. Do you have this consciousness?"


    The middle-aged man nodded, then asked rhetorically, as if he was concerned about Tazmi''s future, his tone was very gentle.


    "Of course, I have already realized it."


    Tazmi replied with a firm expression, he was ready when he left the village to come to the forefront of the imperial capital.


    "Are you coming to the imperial capital alone?" Alia''s mother asked.


    "No, there are two other companions. We encountered robbers on the road, so we were scattered. With their strength, I don''t worry much. It''s just that Iyeas is a road idiot, and I don''t know if I can reach the imperial capital." Tazmi Said worriedly.


    "Then I will ask my friends in the army to help you take care of Tazmi, and send someone to find your two companions by the way." The middle-aged man said so, very enthusiastic, and moved Tazmi directly.


    "Thank you so much."


    "Alia has a hunch that Tazmi will meet them soon, surely."


    Arya pointedly said, in her meaning, Tazmi will soon meet his two companions in the warehouse, and that scene is very interesting to think about.

 Chapter 117：

    Seeing Alia''s innocent smile, Tazmi''s heart fluctuated violently, and then he left the company''s affairs behind. At this moment, he felt that the emperor was so beautiful.


    ...


    The next day, Tazmi accompanied Alia to shopping on the street, constantly looking around, seeing the dumplings from the countryside, and the people around couldn''t help but rise in contempt.


    Tianchen and Heitong walked quietly on the streets of the imperial capital. The incomparable dignity was prohibitive, and the stunning appearance made people unknowingly indulged in it, even the shopping Elia was also addicted to it.


    Even a nobleman like Elia is a bit ashamed, not to mention the passersby around, they all dared not look directly at Tianchen with awe in their eyes.


    "It turned out to be a kind person yesterday. Thank you very much yesterday."


    Seeing Tianchen coming, Tazmi hurried forward and bowed, thanking him politely.


    "Tazmi, do you know this lord?"


    Alia on the side asked hurriedly, she knew she did not know Tianchen''s specific identity, but since the ministers respected him, she could know that he was extraordinary, and she was definitely the handful of people at the top of the country.


    "I had a fate yesterday, and he helped me pay for the wine."


    "Young man, haven''t you left the imperial capital yet? It would be very bad for you to do so."


    Tianchen glanced at Alia and said playfully, but he was just a suggestion. What Tazmi did by himself needs to be endured by him.


    "I won''t leave the imperial capital without getting ahead. My hometown still needs me to save."


    Tazmi clenched his fists and said firmly.


    "Well, then I wish you good luck, and the beautiful lady will have another chance to meet next time."


    Tianchen smiled and said to Alia, of course only he knew the deep meaning of it. You can''t just say things like ¡®you are going to die¡¯ directly.


    "Well, goodbye."


    Item 0016


    "A naive boy, he will grow up only after experiencing the baptism of darkness. I hope you don''t just fall apart."


    Tianchen sighed, he didn''t have any disgust with Tazmi''s type of male protagonist.


    Of course, there is no good feeling, and now he doesn''t know what he will meet.


    "Big Brother Tianchen, the woman just now is a bit weird, she seems to be surrounded by a dirty breath."


    The black pupil, who was holding Tianchen''s arm, asked with some doubts, her perception is very keen, and she will naturally feel familiar with her life in the environment of the imperial assassination troops all year round.


    "This family seems to be a sadistic family, who specializes in torturing and killing those country folks. This guy should have become a target, he is really a simple boy."


    "That''s it."


    After returning home and finishing the luxurious dinner, the two began to have meaningful things.


    "Now we can go to see Chitong, they should have begun to act~"


    Tianchen awakened the black pupil in his arms, and saw that there was still a trace of lingering rhyme on his face, and his eyes were a little blurred.


    "Really, great."


    Hei Tong hurriedly put on his clothes, picked up his own emperor, and hurried to the place of the incident with Tianchen.


    The time was approaching midnight, the Imperial Capital was completely calm, the moon was black and the wind was high, and a few faint figures appeared near Alia''s family.


    If you look carefully towards the sky, you will find that there are a lot of silk threads in the air, and there are five or six people standing on it, solemn and slaughter, with awe-inspiring killing intent. These are the so-called night attack killers.


    When Tianchen and Heitong arrived, the silk thread slowly trembled, seeming to feel the approach of Tianchen, which directly shocked Lubbock.


    "No, no one is close at all, so why would you report indiscriminately."


    Lubbock was puzzled, he carefully checked it several times and found no abnormalities, so he put this doubt in his mind.


    Ever-changing-the end of the cross, this imperial tool is also made of Tianchen, and its material is taken from Tianchen''s pet. The instinct remaining on the material will naturally react greatly to the closeness of Tianchen.


    "Is it the end of the cross? It''s a familiar toy after another."


    Tianchen couldn''t help but sigh, he, the big BOSS who has directed the entire world process by one hand, would feel helpless too.


    "Black pupil, go to the warehouse over there and wait. The red pupil will appear soon, and I will just stroll around now."


    Tianchen said to Heitong, Heitong hurriedly left when he heard Tianchen''s words, showing the urgency in her heart.


    [Sa, let me take a look at the so-called imperial emperor, if appropriate, it can equip my subordinate forces, and the battle in the low-level world can be regarded as an aid. ¡¿


    Tianchen stood quietly in the shadows and looked at them, and saw that the natural dull girl named Hill sneaked into the mansion.


    The so-called original works are nothing more than the flow of information between the world. Basically, a large part of them will be wrong. There are also subjective changes by those who receive these messages. Therefore, they cannot be trusted blindly and can only be used as reference.


    But despite this, there are still many things that can be referred to. It is not as good as the character preferences of the characters, and the general trend of the world.


    With Hill''s invasion, the atmosphere in the mansion began to be dull and murderous. At this time, the hostess of the mansion took her heavy taste diary and walked happily in the mansion alone.


    "I''m really happy. There is another strong man. This time I can definitely hold on for a longer period of time. I can also use more punishments that I like."


    As the hostess walked, she said to herself, judging from her slowly accelerating steps, she was very eager in her heart, as if she couldn''t wait to torture Tazmi well.


    At this moment, a fierce killing intent swept over, and then a piercing light appeared. In an instant, the hostess instantly turned into both ends, um, was directly cut off.


    There was still a smile on her face at this time, and she hadn''t realized what had happened.


    Blood spewed out, completely reddening the entire corridor, and also reddening the girl holding big scissors in front of her eyes.


    "terribly sorry."


    The blood-stained girl put away the blood-stained scissors, and then bowed solemnly and apologized.


    To make such a move in such a **** place seemed very contradictory, not only was she nervous, maybe it should be said that her talent for killing is very good.


    "It''s really weird that the girls who attacked at night one by one, well, they have personality."


    Tianchen quietly floated in the sky, looking at the blood-stained girl underneath.


    At this time, he didn''t show a trace of aura, even if he stood in her identity, he couldn''t find it, let alone Tianchen used stealth magic.


    At the same time, Tazmi suddenly opened his eyes, even though he was still a master no matter how innocent he was, the powerful murderous aura was naturally felt.


    Item 0017


    "What the **** is going on here, that kind of chilling murderousness is definitely not something ordinary people can have."


    Tazmi jumped up flexibly from the bed, picked up the long sword that was placed together and ran out of his room.

 Chapter 118：

    Then he found the broken body of the hostess on the ground, as well as the scattered blood. Tazmi was frightened.


    As a simple civilian from the countryside, although his strength was fairly good, he was the first time he saw this kind of scene. In an instant, the **** smell of the choking nose made his stomach roll.


    Tazmi reluctantly calmed down his tumbling stomach, and hurriedly went to find the Miss Alia. In Tazmi''s heart, in order to repay the family¡¯s kindness, he would save his life even if he tried to repay the family. she.


    "What a naive boy, I don''t know what choice you will make when you see that scene in the warehouse."


    Tianchen''s figure slowly fell from the air, without a trace of aura flowing, quietly watching Tazmi who ran to save someone, a trace of pity flashed in his eyes.


    Tianchen didn''t take care of things in the warehouse. After all, his two companions were almost dead when they met Tazmi the day before yesterday.


    At the same time, on the other side of the mansion, a blond beast ear lady appeared in the mansion at the same time, and found her goal, that is, the very gentleman, but the male host with a rotten heart.


    The mighty power and the huge claws lifted him up. Perhaps he wanted to see the wailing of the nobleman before his death. Leo Nai did not kill the enemy with a single shot, just grabbed his neck and slowly lifted it. Up.


    "No, don''t kill me, I, I have a daughter..."


    The man begged hard for mercy. This moment seemed to be the reappearance of yesterday. At this moment, those people who had been tortured to death by him appeared before his eyes, the same begging and wailing.


    "Crack."


    The man''s struggling body suddenly stopped, just hanging in the air, his neck was directly crushed, and his pain was very painful before death, which shows the other party''s hatred of the nobles.


    "Tread, step..."


    There were waves of footsteps coming from the darkness. Tianchen, who was wandering around, didn''t expect that he would suddenly meet the members of the night attack, but he was now hidden in the darkness and did not intend to show up.


    At this moment, Leo Nei''s body was trembling, the breath rushing towards her face seemed to have put her in a cold place, and the intuition that she would die at any time kept hitting her mind.


    The dark corridor in front seemed to become a huge mouth that swallowed everything, releasing endless malice.


    Her emperor was named as the King of Beasts¡ªLion King, who could transform herself into a beast, and dramatically improve her physical ability and recovery ability. Naturally, she also possessed the beastly instinct.


    Moreover, the super dangerous species that made this emperor was killed by Tianchen himself. The instinct of the super dangerous species remaining in the emperor would naturally feel the breath of Tianchen, and it would naturally be extremely frightened.


    "Hu, hu... finally disappeared, but what a existence, but why didn''t you kill me."


    The moment Tianchen''s breath disappeared, Leo Nai collapsed completely to the ground, panting heavily.


    "Well, I have to inform Chitong and the others quickly."


    Leonai stood up swayingly and hurried towards the warehouse, very eager in his heart.


    "It''s a coincidence, that Emperor Gu, coupled with the animal instinct, is really miserable..."


    Tianchen shook his head and laughed. This was not intended to scare her, but what interesting things would happen in this way.


    In order to repay the passionate young man and the faithful assassin, what collisions would occur when the two met? Tianchen was very interested, so he also left the mansion and walked towards the warehouse.


    When Tianchen arrived in front of the warehouse, the atmosphere on the court was on the verge of breaking out. Tazmi, who didn''t know the truth of the matter, guarded the Miss Alia, while everyone in the night attack looked at them coldly.


    At this moment, there was a burst of brisk footsteps. Although there was a sense of rhythm, everyone on the scene could feel the strong to extreme killing intent.


    What appeared in the eyes of everyone was not a fierce monster, but a very beautiful girl. From her body, I could feel the immaturity and the vicissitudes of life. This is the person who walked out of the sea of ??blood. , This is everyone''s first feeling.


    "Ah, you are the girl you met yesterday."


    Tazmi suddenly yelled, the beautiful girl with a strong murderous intent in front of him was really the girl who held the nobleman and showed a happy smile yesterday.


    "Finally meet again, sister."


    Hei Tong showed a smile exclusively for Bing Jiao, ignoring everyone present, and walked towards Chi Tong on his own.


    "Black pupil, you..."


    There was a burst of colic in Chitong''s heart, and some did not dare to face Black pupil.


    "This time, I must stay with my sister forever. My sister can run so well, she must cut off her limbs."


    Everyone present felt a chill in their hearts inexplicably.


    Item 0018


    "Red pupil, what should I do? The opposite is your sister."


    Leonai can no longer take care of what happened in the mansion just now. At this time, he should think about how to deal with this obviously hostile girl in front of him.


    "Black pupil, I will personally relieve her."


    The red pupil slowly pulled out one cut and kills¡ªMura Yu said with tears in his heart.


    "Sure enough, my sister gave up on me again, but it doesn''t matter. Heitong has already got the love of brother Tianchen, but the greedy Heitong still wants to get her sister."


    Hei Tong pulled out the eight rooms as he talked, and slashed towards Chi Tong fiercely, without any mercy, a powerful aura enveloped the entire open space.


    Even Leonai didn''t dare to get close to the circle where they were fighting. At this time, Tazmi was completely stunned. He didn''t expect things to develop like this. Originally, he thought that Black Pupil was here to save them.


    "Hey, protect the young lady, we will block them."


    A guard said to Tazmi while speaking to Tazmi, and rushed up with a weapon. They also understood that the night assassin would not let them stand alone, and it was better to fight against them than to be killed.


    "What an annoying fly, come out, my dolls."


    The doll Natara resisted the attacks of those guards alone. He used to grow up with Chi and Black, and was once a member of the assassination unit. He is extremely powerful and possesses a freely retractable long knife. Minister with.


    "Damn it, what the **** is this."


    The doll continued to attack the guards, and instantly took the absolute advantage. Behind the red pupil, a killer with double guns suddenly appeared and attacked her.


    "boom."


    Leo Nai hurriedly kicked the doll Doya into the air. At the same time, a tyrannical beam of light attacked towards the black pupil. The beam of light exuded a powerful aura. There is no doubt that once hit is absolutely extraordinary awful.


    "Come out, Destaguru."


    The aura belonging to the super dangerous species swept the audience, blocking the black pupil, completely resisting the beam of light, and everyone''s expression changed. Although they are all Emperors, they still face the super dangerous species. Very weak, even if it''s just a corpse doll, it''s the same if its strength drops to Tier 4.


    "It turned out to be a super dangerous species, Brand, you all be careful."


    "My sister is really ruthless. She even finds outsiders to bully Black Eye. In this case, Black Eye will no longer be merciful."


    A trace of sadness flashed in Heitong''s eyes. Although she kept saying that she would kill her sister, the one she loved most in her heart was also her sister. Of course, there was an extra day.


    Hei Tong lowered the eighth room in his hand and slowly released his hand. Chi Tong and the others were taken aback for a moment, wondering why Hei Tong, who had clearly had the upper hand, put down their weapons instead.


    The eight rooms are extremely sharp, that''s for sure, the eight rooms directly plunged into the ground after letting go, half of the blade was immersed.


    "Really, I''m really ready to be ruthless."

 Chapter 119：

    Tianchen watching from the side was silent. Of course he knew what Heitong wanted to do, but he didn''t stop it. After all, Chitong could escape.


    "Sister, did you know that there was a certain existence that dominated the creation of Tegu, but three of them were specially strengthened and even surpassed the Supreme Tegu."


    Hei Tong said slowly, telling the secrets that no one had ever known. This was what Tianchen had said casually, and he was directly taken out by Hei Tong to hit Chi Tong and the others.


    "What? Is it the emperor that surpasses the highest emperor?"


    "One is the appearance of the demon **** of Asides-the essence of the devil, but the eight rooms are also one of them."


    Everyone instinctively felt a strong danger, and the feeling of death at any time lingered in their hearts. At this time, Tazmi was completely stunned. Only then did he really feel his own insignificance.


    Anyone here can easily kill him, not to mention the imperial equipment in their mouths. At this moment, he is holding the long sword in his hand tightly, and his back is soaked with cold sweat.


    The ominous aura gradually enveloped a kilometer in a radius, and some mysterious spells gradually appeared on the ground. These spells were familiar with the red pupils, and then a huge magic circle was engraved on this land.


    The flames began to burn, and black and transparent flames continued to emerge. This was really the flame of death like the Underfire. Death continued to envelop everyone, and the fire began to spread. There was nowhere to escape except the sky.


    The guards were slowly wrapped in black flames, and a few breaths were completely turned into ashes, which directly frightened Chitong and the others.


    "Really, it seems that I can only let your sister go this time, and I will definitely leave you forever next time."


    Black pupil frowned, and a trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes. At this moment, she felt that someone was approaching, and she was still very powerful.


    "what happened?"


    Black pupil forced Tazmi back with a slash, then grabbed Alia and quickly disappeared into the night.


    All the people who had decided to fight to death were all stunned, not knowing why the other party wanted to escape.


    Item 0019


    At this moment, a powerful aura locked in this direction, and the deep hostility in the dark could definitely be someone from the empire, and the strength was definitely very powerful.


    Everyone present also felt a strong hostility coming from a certain direction, but it was heading directly in the direction where the black pupil had left, which made the Chi pupils breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Damn it, Miss Elia, I didn''t save you."


    Tazmi knelt on the ground, constantly hammering the ground, venting the suffocation in his heart, clearly determined to protect the eldest lady, but now he was forcibly taken away.


    "Hey, the boy over there, are you so frustrated? There is no good person in this family, they are all dead."


    Leonai looked down at Tazmi and said helplessly. Originally, he wanted to kill this guy directly, but when he thought that he had cheated out his money before, he couldn''t do anything.


    "Ah, you are the big breasted woman who cheated me out of my money yesterday. Damn it, you even said that a kind person like Miss Elia was so unbearable."


    Tazmi looked directly at Leonard, his eyes flashing with thick flames, as if he was about to stare Leonard to death.


    "What an annoying bug, kill it."


    The girl with a pink ponytail on the side complained impatiently, and the Teigu in her hand pointed directly at Tazmi.


    "Well, now that we see our true colors, we can only become corpses."


    A cold light flashed on the lens of another girl with glasses, and the big scissors in her hand made a ¡®click, click¡¯ sound, which directly scared Tazmi into trembling.


    "Wait, Hill, let him see the darkness of the imperial capital, so as not to treat us as wicked people."


    While Leone said, he walked slowly to the door of the warehouse.


    Then he pushed open the door forcefully, and the moment it opened, the moonlight opened the veil of mystery for everyone, and at the same time, a rush of breath directly forced everyone back.


    The smell mixed with rotten, stench, and dull stimulated everyone''s sense of smell. Tazmi almost spit out the overnight meal, and the scene before him completely shocked him.


    "This is the true face of this family. They abducted the country folks into their homes with witty words, and then continued to torture them in various ways according to their own preferences for the pleasure of torturing them."


    Leonai said in a low voice, and a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes.


    "How can this be? Shayo, Iyeas, why are you here."


    Tazmi leaped to the cage aside, as if he had seen something that he shouldn''t have seen.


    "Tazmi, Tazmi, Shayo didn''t bow her head to that woman even though she died. The same goes for me, cough cough..."


    Iyeas smiled forcefully while vomiting blood, but he died before he finished speaking.


    "Why, why is this, is this the imperial capital?"


    Tazmi shouted in grief and tears of regret while holding the body of Iyeas. At this moment, he regretted why he came to the imperial capital and why he was so naive.


    "Okay, let''s go quickly, the fire has already begun to spread here, this kind of flame is very strange, as for him, let''s take it first."


    "Tread, step..."


    At this time, a burst of discordant footsteps broke the sad atmosphere, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "It''s you."


    Leonai exclaimed, apparently recognizing the person who appeared in front of everyone, as well as all the people present, including Tazmi.


    "Young man, this is the imperial capital, now you should understand it."


    Tian Chen quietly looked at the young man on the ground who was crying with his companion''s corpse in his arms and said, Tian Chen just showed a trace of sympathy. This is also their own destiny, their own choice.


    "You knew it a long time ago, why didn''t you just say it at the time, I know, you are also a nobleman, and so are you."


    Tazmi said, finally roared directly, and asked angrily.


    "It''s all my own choice. This world is the weak and the strong. I have reminded you that the emperor is not suitable for your innocent teenager."


    Tianchen''s pupils, shining like stars, seemed to see everything through, and seemed to be watching everything.


    "Red pupil, it''s been gone for a while, you have your own pursuit, so I hope you can succeed, even if you fail, I and Black pupil will be waiting for you."


    "Also, boy, take these gold coins and go home."


    Tianchen casually threw a large bag of gold coins from the gap, then turned and walked away.


    "Leonai, don''t we take this opportunity to kill him?" Ma Yin said with the Digu Pumpkin in his hands tightly.


    "I was let go. I definitely didn''t feel wrong. He must have watched our assassination all the time just now. The overwhelming power can never be wrong."


    Leonai said with a wry smile, the other party obviously let them go because of the relationship with the red pupil, otherwise no one would be able to stop it directly.


    "Okay, let''s go back."


    The people of the night raid left the mansion surrounded by dark flames with silk threads, and at the same time carried the corpses of Tazmi and his companions.


    "It''s time for me to leave the imperial capital. I want to take Shayou and Iyeas back home for burial, and these gold coins can also save the village."

 Chapter 120：

    In the end, Tazmi left this sinful imperial capital Ye Raid with some kind of mood. The crowd looked at his lonely figure silently.


    Item 0020


    Not long after the few people left, a man in armor appeared at the scene of the battle. At this time, within one kilometer of the area, it was completely turned into ashes, a piece of scorched earth, and nothing was left.


    Heitong had learned from Tianchen that Bud was coming soon, so Sa Yazi ran away, although not very afraid, but didn''t want to cause trouble.


    "The heinous thief who attacked the imperial capital so boldly and caused such a huge destruction."


    The armored man was furious, his whole body crackled, and blue electric lights kept coming out. This night, the imperial capital guard team was dispatched in large numbers, causing the entire imperial capital to panic.


    "Red pupil, it should be all right."


    Leonai said with some worry, the others present were also very worried about her, after all, they shut themselves in the room as soon as they came back, and even his favorite meat did not move.


    "Let her be quiet, after all, what happened today is very embarrassing for her."


    Indeed, first fell in love with his sister and killed him, and then faced the person he once loved so deeply, Chi Tong suffered a lot of mental torture.


    "Is the sister of the red pupil that you met today really that powerful? One person almost defeated all of you."


    Najieta was shocked. She knew the strength of her partners very well, but if she could defeat almost everyone alone, then her strength would definitely reach the strongest level of the empire.


    "Hill, Brand, and Lubbock were trapped by the opponent before they had time to shoot. Both the super dangerous species and the final black flame are too dangerous."


    Recalling the flames that burned everything just now, everyone''s faces were a little pale. If it weren''t for the other party to leave for a certain reason, the group might be gone.


    "At that time, it should be the other strongest in the empire who noticed the big movement and rushed over, so the other party only retreated urgently after he noticed it."


    "By the way, don''t you say you met that mysterious nobleman, how does he feel to you?"


    Najieta supported her chin with one hand, and asked the crowd, her face very solemn.


    "A very beautiful person." ¡Á Hill.


    "Huh, it''s just a little handsome." ¡ÁMa Yin.


    "It''s enviable, jealous, and hateful. It''s a male public enemy."


    Lubbock''s eyes flashed endless jealousy, and he was very envious of Tianchen''s appearance and temperament. If he had that kind of capital, he would be very popular.


    "A very indifferent person, as if he doesn''t care about anything, as if looking down at everything, but it is undeniable that it is absolutely unimaginable."


    Brand sent a pat on Burke''s shoulder, then thought about it carefully, and finally said affirmatively.


    "Well, let''s not talk about the others, but that kind of power is truly unforgettable. My Lion King has been trembling constantly, as if it would fail at any time."


    Recalling his original feelings, Leo Nai was a little bit unbelievable, and it was able to make Teigu tremble. There was no clue as to the origin of the other party, but the emissary definitely couldn''t do it.


    "Above and overlook all existence? I don''t know what impact it will have on our revolutionary army."


    "By the way, from the words called Black Eye, it seems that among the forty-eight emperor tools, three of the emperor tools have been strengthened by the great man who created the emperor tools. One is the eight rooms in the hands of sister Chitong, Heitong, and I don¡¯t know what the last one is."


    Leo Nai thought about it and said, perhaps their chance of winning lies in the last imperial equipment.


    "Who knows what happened thousands of years ago, maybe Esther and the others do."


    Najieta sighed, and suddenly felt that there were a few more mountains in front of the revolutionary army, the kind of mountains towering above the clouds.


    "The situation in the imperial capital is getting more and more chaotic, and we are getting more and more difficult."


    ...


    On the other side, in Tianchen''s mansion, Heitong and Tianchen, and Heitong easily grabbed Alia.


    "Black pupil, I''ve played a little bit today, it''s hard for you to beat Bud in the palace now." Tianchen said, touching Black pupil''s head.


    "I was also impulsive, my sister made me so sad."


    Hei Tong squinted his eyes, enjoying Tianchen''s touch and killing, and said with some complaint.


    "Also, why did you bring this woman back? She is of no use."


    Tianchen pointed to Alia, who was trembling, and asked in a puzzled manner.


    "Did you praise her for being beautiful during the day? So I caught her and became a slave girl, and I saved her life, otherwise she would have been killed by her sisters." Hei Hitomi looked at me for your good, come and compliment my expression.


    "Uh, forget it, you can handle this woman yourself, it''s enough for me to have black pupils."


    Tianchen, a woman with a dark and perverted heart, didn''t have much interest in these words.


    "Don''t forget it."


    "..."


    Item 0021


    On this day, an unexpected person came up to Tianchen''s mansion, or he would find Tianchen here. After all, Tianchen is usually very low-key, and not many people have even seen it.


    "It''s really a bit surprised that you could find this place."


    With a gentle smile, Tianchen poured a cup of Alia''s black tea and handed it to Bude. This black tea was still taken by Tianchen from that month. It was very advanced, and it was the first time it appeared in this world.


    "Isn''t the maid behind you a survivor of that family? I found out her identity."


    Bude glanced at Tianchen and the black pupil behind the black pupil Alia who had been trained as a maid and said that he could feel that the black-haired girl in front of him was the one who was fighting the other night.


    "What kind of variety is this? It tastes very good."


    Bude took a sip of the high-quality black tea produced in the **** raid the world, pursed his lips, and said in admiration.


    "Someone gave me high-quality black tea. By the way, did you, the general, come to me just to be a guest?"


    Tian Chen put his hands on his chin and asked playfully, he didn''t believe that such a rigid guy would visit a nobleman''s house.


    "It should be this black-haired woman who fought a few days ago."


    "It is indeed the black pupil, then? What do you want to say?"


    "Who are you? Since you appeared two years ago, everything before that seems to have never existed, but it has something to do with the minister and Esders."


    Buder stared directly at Tianchen. In fact, he didn''t pay attention to this kind of thing. No matter how the minister manages the country, he will always maintain the principle of non-interference in politics, which is outrageously rigid.


    However, there were uncontrollable existences in the imperial capital one after another, which made him very worried. After all, he was responsible for the safety of the imperial capital and the safety of the emperor.


    "Sa, who am I? Who knows." Tianchen''s eyes flickered, and he answered casually.


    Suddenly, a powerful aura swept over, and Alia fainted under pressure, and even the black pupil''s face was solemn. Is there a flash of lightning flashing across his body, making it clear that he wants to be oppressed by force.

 Chapter 121：

    "Stop it."


    As Tianchen¡¯s voice fell, Teigu, who had been working normally, calmed down for an instant, but Bude''s momentum, who had lost Teigu¡¯s support, suddenly vented and dropped to the upper level of Tier 3, which is equal to the black pupil. level.


    "How could this happen? How could my Emperor not listen."


    At this moment, Rao Bude''s ice cube face could not stop showing a trace of surprise. This is the first time such a situation has been encountered in decades.


    "Thor''s Wrath¡ª¡ªYad Miller, you must know that this imperial tool was originally made by me. Although it was just made by hand, it still bears my mark. Even the super dangerous species of imperial tool material is also my own hand. The beheaded, Tegu''s consciousness still fears me."


    Tianchen said with a smile, anyway, it wouldn''t be a big deal to reveal his identity at this time, and Bude didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    "You, are you already immortal?"


    Although he didn''t want to believe it, but the facts were in front of him, he couldn''t help but he didn''t believe it anymore, even Black pupil was stunned, she didn''t expect Tianchen to be such a great existence.


    "Eternal life, indeed, it''s not a big deal. If your strength reaches a certain point, you will be able to live forever."


    "This country has become so broken, why you, the only national teacher, have never paid attention to it."


    A strong anger flashed in Bude''s eyes. As the national teacher who suppressed countless creatures in the early days of the founding of the country, why would he sit back and watch the decline and fall of the empire, and what kind of hidden secrets are there.


    "If you reach my level, you will understand that time is a truly meaningless thing. What does the life and death of all beings have to do with me? What''s more, making the emperor was an unknown transaction."


    Tianchen said indifferently, his purpose was already very clear, that is, the empire''s national destiny and the sins accumulated over the past thousand years, as for what the empire will do, it has nothing to do with him.


    "I see, I will disturb you."


    Bude left Tianchen''s mansion in a somewhat decadent manner, and he was a little dazed by such shocking secrets.


    "Brother Tianchen, are you really immortal? Then will I leave you in the future?" Hei Tong asked with a bit of disappointment.


    "Black pupil is naturally immortal. Since the moment he handed him over to me, he has signed a contract with me and will always be together." Tianchen touched Black pupil''s little head and comforted.


    "Well, if your sister also becomes Tianchen''s brother''s woman, then Heitong can be with her forever, then she must be tied back."


    Black pupil said enthusiastically, as if he had already regarded the red pupil as a hunting target.


    "Move her away."


    Tianchen greeted a few maids from outside the door and said, pointing to Alia who had passed out.


    "Yes."


    Item 0022


    After Bud left in despair, Tianchen''s mansion was restored to its former tranquility. Except for the occasional maid to take care of the housework and prepare three meals, the mansion seemed very deserted.


    There are only two people in such a big family, Tianchen and Heitiao. Apart from the blushing things that they often do at night, there is nothing else to do all day long.


    "Ah, it''s so boring, I''m in a daze here all day."


    Black pupil began to complain again, sitting in the luxurious chair, swaying his calf boredly.


    "Since you are boring, let''s take this book and study it, it will be sooner or later anyway."


    Tianchen sighed helplessly, took out a book from the gap and threw it to Black pupil.


    ""Introduction to Spiritual Power", what is this?"


    As a result, Black Pupil looked at the book, and suddenly it seemed as if several question marks appeared on his forehead, his face was blank.


    "The system of cultivation, don''t you so-called emperor emperors feel that your power is like rootless duckweed? Once you lose the emperor, what else can you do?"


    Tianchen said slowly, indeed, once he lost his emperor''s equipment, his strength regressed extremely quickly. Although it would not be abolished directly, his strength was absolutely inexistent.


    In fact, the powerful in this world will use dangerous kinds of flesh and blood, and the energy in it will continuously strengthen themselves, so even if they do not have their own unique cultivation system, they just blindly exercise, their strength still breaks the shackles and reaches the third level. In the lower world, it is basically impossible, and of course some special circumstances are not ruled out.


    Take the current situation of the black pupil, relying on the march of the deceased-the eight rooms, the strength barely reached the level of Tier 4, but once the Teigu was lost, it was directly reduced to the upper level of Tier 3, which was still the result of frequent consumption of super dangerous species.


    "Although it feels somewhat reasonable, I still don''t understand it."


    Black pupil tilted his head, and made a very cute expression inadvertently.


    "In short, this is to lay the foundation, otherwise it will be difficult to become stronger. When you are bored, you can start learning. If you don''t know anything, you can ask me."


    "Oh, this way, I will work hard."


    Hei Tong said with full momentum that she would definitely work hard to accomplish what Tianchen elder brother said to do. This was what she thought in her heart.


    ...


    The resident of the night raid is still heavy. In the original fate line, the arrival of Tazmi brought joy and vitality to the whole night raid, but now the original protagonist of Tazmi has lost his gold and returned home, so naturally Those things after that are gone.


    On this day, after having lunch, Najieta and Akita and others listened to Leo Nai¡¯s report. This is a step they must take before each assassination. Investigating whether the client¡¯s account is true or not is a must for the killer. work.


    "Leonai, please tell me more about what you investigated." Najieta said to Leonai on the side.


    "The goal this time is Oka, the captain of the Imperial Guard Force, and the oil merchant Gamel, especially the Oka. His status in the Imperial Capital is quite high, and he has used his power to do a lot of heinous things. ."


    Leonai''s face was ugly, and he paused and began to introduce another goal.


    "According to the client, Gamel gave Oka a large amount of bribes, and every time he committed a crime, Oka would find someone to be a scapegoat for him, and the client''s husband was also framed to death."


    "What do you say?" Najieta threw the question to the others present.


    "Leonai, is it certain? Is it possible that it is a trap?"


    Chi pupil asked calmly. Although he had suffered a great deal before, he has recovered in the past few days, and once again set his heart on saving the country.


    "I can smell the odor of illness from her. From her physical condition, she is close to collapse. She may not be able to live for a long time. Her small bag of gold coins should be the money she earned from selling her body." Leo Nai replied in a heavy tone, with a trace of anger gleaming in his eyes.


    "Fill them."


    "agree."


    "Then, give them a natural punishment. The new country does not need assholes. Both Red Hitomi and Brand are on the wanted list and cannot show up near Oka, and Oka is also very difficult to deal with. Who of you will go?" Najieta watched Asked everyone present.


    "Let''s go with Main." Leo Nai stood up and said.


    "Well, you will go, but you must be careful. If you encounter special circumstances, you can just retreat."


    At night, the imperial capital is still full of noisy, more lively than during the day, or it is more covered by the night, the crime is more rampant, in the unknown corner, countless heinous things are constantly unfolding, this is the prosperity of the millennium. The imperial capital.


    "Big Brother Tianchen, why did you think of going shopping tonight, isn''t it..."


    Hei Tong held Tianchen''s hand and asked questioningly, but his face blushed as he spoke.


    "Today, it''s just to look at the companions of Chitong, it''s just an after-show."

 Chapter 122：

    Tianchen''s eyes seemed to penetrate everything and saw the two moving fast.


    Item 0023


    "Leonai, do you feel as if someone is staring at us all the time."


    The pink-haired double ponytail Lolita Mayin who was running fast said suspiciously to Leonai next to her, her big pink eyes looking around from time to time.


    "Well, I just felt an undisguised gaze just now. Anyway, wait and be careful."


    Leonai''s face sank, and he said with some solemnity, but a shadow was cast in his heart.


    This is a flower shop. A very wretched and fat man rubbed his hands and smiled wryly, as if reminiscing about something. Leonai and the others, who were hiding in the dark, couldn''t help but rise up. A sense of disgust.


    "boom."


    There was a slight noise, and Leone and Main appeared in front of Gamel for an instant, and then his eyes straightened immediately, with a wretched smile on his face and a ¡®kindness¡¯ on his face.


    "Little sister, uncle will take good care of you tonight."


    Gamel looked at Main¡¯s beautiful face, and his desire was soaring, and he rushed forward without hesitation. In his impression, by virtue of his close relationship with the security captain Oka, such a civilian woman could not be captured. .


    "nausea."


    Disgust flashed in Mayin''s eyes, and the pumpkin bag in her hand aimed directly at Gamel who was pounced on her.


    "boom."


    A small beam of light hit Gamel at a very high speed, and pierced his head for an instant. This person was knocked down by the powerful impact and flew out, like a dead dog without a sound.


    "Confirmed death, next is the imperial capital guard captain Oka. That guy has committed more nausea than this oil merchant."


    Leonai looked at the oil merchant with a hole in his eyebrows and said.


    "It''s disgusting, men are so annoying, but the person I saw that day..."


    "Mayin also began to miss men, but that person is indeed very perfect, with an indescribable feeling, but Mayin, you have a lot of opponents."


    Leo Nai said a lot, and Loquat Mayin flushed with teasing.


    "I didn''t care about that person. I was just a little curious. Males are the most annoying."


    Mayin snorted, then turned her little head over, but she knew that she was a little bit insincere from the red ears and neck.


    [What the **** is wrong with me, how can I feel this way? ¡¿


    Ma Yin was also puzzled for a while. He had only met once, and didn''t even say a word, how could he keep spinning in his mind.


    In fact, in the final analysis, it was Tianchen¡¯s talent for affinity. Before he knew it, he directly increased his favorability to 70, even if it was the first time I met Youxiang and the others, his favorability was probably directly to 50.


    I have to sigh the power of this origin talent. This ability ensures that Tianchen can be alive and well no matter what world he is in. Of course, if Tianchen does something bad, his favorability will drop directly, and even become an enemy directly.


    Leonai and Main hurriedly left this filthy place, while the body of Gamel was directly thrown here pitifully, leaving signs of the night attack on the scene, telling everyone about their ''Feat''.


    "Big Brother Tianchen is really welcome. Unknowingly, another girl is falling in love with you."


    Hei Tong blinked his big eyes and said sourly, but he didn''t make a big fuss. Hei Tong really loves Tianchen too much, and she will support it no matter what Tianchen does.


    "I don''t know this, I just met once."


    Although the protagonist-like treatment is very refreshing, the aura of affinity is not under his control. If one day walks on the street of a low-level world and does not perform cover-up magic on oneself, that scene It''s absolutely unimaginable.


    Imagine that a group of grandmothers and grandmothers gave Tianchen green lights like hungry wolves. Thinking about it, they felt terrible. Now it is impossible to control freely. After all, it is a conceptual level ability.


    "Forget it, don''t care about this, let''s follow them, and then it should be against Oka, the captain of the Imperial Guard."


    Tianchen took Heitong''s hand and followed, and the arrival and departure of the two did not attract any attention.


    Not long afterward, the body of the oil merchant Gamel was found, and there were signs of night attacks on the spot. Many people clapped and cheered, and there were also many evil nobles who were in panic all day long.


    Not long after, the four people came to the bustling streets of the Imperial Capital. Here is the real prosperity. At this time, the Imperial Capital Guard Captain Oka was walking on the street swayingly, and passers-by were very consciously giving way to him. Up the road.


    Oka has done a lot of evil things over the years. The insiders of the imperial capital are very afraid of him, and even ordinary nobles are unwilling to provoke him. This makes him even more unscrupulous, and the entire security team is completely misty.


    Item 0024


    At this time, Mayin was acting as a timid girl. The kind of pitifulness directly accelerated the secretion of Oka''s adrenaline. With the effect of alcohol, he directly followed Mayin to an alley.


    "Don''t be afraid, let the uncle enjoy it, or you will be sent to prison directly."


    Oka laughed wildly, and said something that usually threatened people.


    At this time, he had never thought that the other party would refuse. After all, he didn''t know how many times he had done the same thing. He was directly imprisoned or sold to Fengyue Venue if he resisted.


    "Yes, yes, just stop like this, and then crawl under the feet of the uncle."


    Seeing Ma Yin stopped, Oka thought that the other party had succumbed, and once again gave a rampant smile, and at the same time stretched out his sinful hands.


    "Why Leonai hasn''t come yet, really."


    At this time, Ma Yin¡¯s heart wanted to get rid of the man in front of her who was swearing at her, but at the same time he was very nervous. After all, in order to attract Oka over, Ma Yin¡¯s imperial equipment was also handed over to Leonai for safekeeping. Time is completely fighting the five scum.


    Of course, it¡¯s not the fifth scum of war, at least she also has the strength of a second-tier subordinate that has been tested for a long time. Her strength is basically all in the imperial tool. After equipped with the emperor, her strength fluctuates to the third-tier subordinate. Among the fourth-tier mid-positions, the more dangerous they are, the more powerful they are, but they are limited to attack power.


    And at this time, where is Leonie that Main is waiting for? Well, I was sleeping in a corner. I was knocked unconscious by a direct attack by the black pupil, and then he threw it aside like trash, never knowing that he took out a rope and tied it up.


    "By the way, what are you doing to knock her stunned?"


    Tianchen silently watched Black Pupil dispose of Leo Nai like throwing garbage, and asked curiously.


    "At this time, if Brother Tianchen rescued the pink-haired girl directly like a hero, would she fall in love with Brother Tianchen and then abandon Ye Strike? This will definitely shake her sister''s faith."


    A ray of wisdom flashed in the black pupil''s eyes, and she spoke the thoughts in her heart.


    This made Tianchen a little bit dumbfounded. Although his own woman helped Tianchen find a woman, uh, let''s understand it this way. Although there is a little excitement, it is too bloody.


    "Forget it, Chitong will be back sooner or later, it doesn''t need to be this way."


    Although Tianchen was a little cautious, he still refused. He has long lost the mood of an otaku in his first life. Although he is still very carefree, he is not liked by all women.


    "But, I''ve stunned this beast ear mother. That pink-haired girl seems a little bad now." Black pupil tilted his head and said calmly.


    Ma Yin had been injured by Oka at this time, and even a trace of blood shed from the corner of her mouth. At this time, she no longer had the arrogance that she used to be, and she was completely a little girl.


    "No, don''t come over."


    At this time, Ma Yin had been forced to a corner by Oka, and her heart was full of panic at this time, and she kept calling Leo Nai in her heart, but in the end there was nothing but despair.


    "Leonai, what happened to you, who will save me."

 Chapter 123：

    Tears shed tears in Mayin''s pink eyes. She could foresee what she was going to face. As a killer, she had seen that kind of thing with her own eyes. At this time, her heart was full of fear.


    "There is nowhere to escape, haha..."


    According to Oka, there is also a third-tier low-level level, a proper little superman in the low-level world, Ma Yin also knows that his strength is not the opponent''s opponent at all, and there is no chance of winning in defense.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, Oka¡¯s laughter turned into a wailing sound, and Ma Yin¡¯s screams instantly returned to God. At this time, Oka¡¯s whole person was penetrated, and the darkness turned into a sharp blade and stabbed him all over. Very **** and scary.


    The dozens of tentacles extending on the ground and on the wall made the scalp numb. Oka turned his head hard, his eyes widened, as if he had seen something incredible.


    "Why, why are you killing me?"


    Oka asked with difficulty while coughing up blood. He wondered if everyone was a minister, and there was no hatred between each other, why should he kill him.


    "Because you want to kill, you kill, that''s all, this is the weak and the strong." Tian Chen said indifferently.


    At the same time, Oka''s feet slowly ups and downs, firmly grasped his leg, and slowly pulled him into the sticky darkness, which was the evil abyss of the Eye of Sin.


    "Woo..."


    Mayin threw directly into Tianchen''s arms, crying like venting, at this time she was completely a sad little girl.


    "Really."


    Tianchen rolled his eyes helplessly, at this moment Black pupil was hiding from the side and watching secretly.


    She cried for a long, long time, until she was completely tired of crying and fell asleep in Tianchen''s arms.


    "Okay, go back."


    Tianchen greeted Black Pupil, hugged Ma Yin and gradually disappeared into the darkness, no one until what happened here.


    By the way, there is someone who was tied into a zongzi and thrown in the corner, but he hasn''t woken up yet.


    Item 0025


    The next day, Leonai and Mayin did not return overnight. Everyone in the night attack was anxious. Such a task would not take much time. After all, the Imperial Guard dealt with an ordinary person and had a slightly stronger guard captain. It''s a matter of getting caught.


    This was true, but there was an accident in order to attract Oka to a place where no one was there. Black pupil''s strong intervention made everything messed up.


    "No, we''ll get them back later. It must be something wrong if we haven''t been back for so long."


    Chi Tong put down the meat in his hand, and walked outside when he raised Murakami. The other people hurriedly followed. Although they were all ready to die at any time, they would not give up their companions until the last moment.


    "Yes, we can''t give up Leo Nai and Ma Yin, they are all our partners." Najieta ordered with a slap on the table.


    "Lubbock, you go to find out if anyone has been arrested. If they are caught, the security team will definitely make a lot of publicity."


    "Hill and Crimson Eyes, search for it in secret, don''t show up."


    "As for Brand, stay with me in the base to avoid being attacked."


    Najieta gave a series of orders in an orderly manner. Even in a crisis situation, she was still very calm, with the demeanor that a leader should have.


    A few hours later, in front of a bookstore in the Imperial Capital.


    "There is no news of their arrests, they shouldn''t fall into the hands of the security team. Let''s inquire again." Lubbock breathed a sigh of relief. There is hope without being arrested.


    "Found it, found it."


    This is Hill rushing over, and then dragging Lubbock and Red Eyes to quickly run towards a small alley. Of course, they are still very careful and did not attract the attention of interested people.


    "What the **** is going on?"


    Chitong and the others looked at Leo Nai, who was gagged and tied into zongzi, struggling desperately.


    "What the **** are you doing Leonay?" Hill hurried forward to untie Leonay.


    "Hill, go down first, let the red pupil solve it."


    Leonai looked at Hill, who had tied him more firmly, with a black line on his face, and was very speechless about her natural stupefaction in his heart.


    After busy working for a while, she finally loosened her.


    "What happened to Leonard yesterday, and what happened to Mayin?"


    Chi Tong asked anxiously, this time it was Ma Yin''s matter that was the most important thing, and the other things were set aside first.


    "I don''t know. Yesterday Mayin went to seduce Oka, and then I was preparing to take a shot in secret, but suddenly my eyes went dark, and then I didn''t know anything."


    Leonai was also very depressed. He was brought down for some reason, and he was still sapped.


    "Mayin must have fallen into the enemy''s hands now. Let''s go back and discuss with the BOSS. You are all right now."


    ...


    "Pink-haired girl, you will be my captive from now on, have you heard it?"


    Black pupil opened Ma Yin''s quilt, looked down at her and ordered, although he wanted to use her to defeat her sister''s belief, it did not mean that she would be left to her. This time the dismissal of the horse was a proof.


    "Why? You flat breasted girl."


    Originally, Ma Yin was stunned and was unconvinced, but he stabbed the eternal pain in Heitong''s heart. The flat chest was something that Heitong had been distressed for, but at this moment, he was despised by a captive.


    "How dare you say that to me?"


    Black pupil grabbed Ma Yin''s chest, rubbed it fiercely, and directly tortured Ma Yin''s face flushed.


    After all, the third-order upper position is different from the second-order lower position. I don''t know how many streets. Ma Yin was played by the black pupil without any resistance, and some reminiscent sounds came out from the room from time to time.


    After a while, Ma Yin, who was wearing a maid costume, was pushed out by the black pupil, no longer the arrogance of the past, and the whole person was like a perfect maid.


    "Good morning, master."


    Ma Yin walked in the noble family, and then greeted her softly, as if she had changed her style of painting.


    "The master now wants to have breakfast and tea first, or he wants to eat me first..."


    At this point, Ma Yin''s face flushed, but he gritted his teeth and spoke out.


    "Well, let''s have breakfast first."


    Tianchen silently gave Heitong a compliment, but she didn''t expect that she would be able to train a Tsundere like this. It seems that she has learned a lot from Esdes.


    "This mansion is one more person. Mayin will stay here and live a happy life. Everything else has nothing to do with you. Just forget about the revolutionary army. After all, it''s just a dead bone in the grave. "


    Tianchen said to the pink loli who was pouring black tea for herself, but his words directly caused Ma Yin''s body to tremble. From Tianchen''s words, he could tell that he had no good feelings for the revolutionary army, and even had great hostility.

 Chapter 124：

    [If he shoots directly at the revolutionary army, what will happen? ¡¿


    This thought flashed through Mayin''s mind, and then it spread out uncontrollably.


    Item 0026


    "Why are you so hostile to the revolutionary army that is determined to overthrow the empire? The civilians are not oppressed, and the non-discrimination of mixed races like me can only be achieved in a new country. Is there a future for this empire without a revolutionary army?"


    Ma Yin could no longer restrain her emotions, tears couldn''t stop streaming down, hammering Tianchen''s chest desperately, and her whole person was desperate like hysterical.


    Tianchen was stunned. Although he knew the reason why Mayin joined the revolutionary army, he did not expect that she would be so persistent and her emotions would be so out of control.


    When Tian Chen changed his mind, he understood that, in fact, he was at too high a level, and his way of thinking was very different from that of ordinary people, but he would not change his code of conduct.


    Take the revolutionary army in this world as an example. Tianchen can¡¯t make them successful. If they really seize this country, then the national fortune that Tianchen can steal will definitely be greatly reduced. Although they can still control the world in the end, it¡¯s always true. A little more trouble.


    Tianchen originally occupies an absolute position in the history of this empire, and it can even be said that it is because of what Tianchen has done that this country can last for so long.


    What, you said that this empire can last for thousands of years even without Tianchen. This is not necessarily true. The appearance of Tianchen must change the course of the entire world, and the original destiny is illusory. Even without Tianchen, it may not be accurate. Go ahead, whatever happens is possible.


    When this empire collapses, the empire''s national fortune, which occupies more than 90% of the world''s luck, will naturally flow to Tianchen. At that time, Tianchen will control the world as a matter of course.


    If you use violence to conquer the world directly, it may cause many unpredictable consequences. This world is a very good resource world, such as dangerous kinds of flesh and blood, dangerous kinds of materials, and Olihagang are all very good things. , Violent seizure of the world may cause great losses.


    "Their presence hindered my plan, the plan for the millennium."


    Tianchen didn''t do anything to conceal it, and directly told her plan. Ma Yin couldn''t leave the mansion anyway. Of course, even if she said it, no one believed it, and even if she believed it, she couldn''t do much.


    "Thousands, millennia ago, what did this mean?"


    Mayin stopped crying and listened quietly to the conspiracy that had lasted for a thousand years, thinking about how to escape from this place and tell her companions the shocking news.


    "As you think, I basically made all the imperial tools in your hands?"


    Tianchen once again threw out a shocking news, at this time Ma Yin was already numb.


    "Even if this country can be overthrown, it will still be the same after hundreds of years. It seems like a reincarnation."


    Tianchen keeps telling the cruel facts. Indeed, perhaps this new country will abide by the original beliefs at first, but after decades or even hundreds of years, the decayed ones will still decay.


    Although this does not make much difference to Tianchen, he will also need a manager after he takes control of the world in the future. It makes no difference to him who is the emperor, but Tianchen must personally obtain this national fate.


    "I am waiting for the existence of immortality, time, and everything in the world will not care too much, you should think about it." Tianchen said to the desperate Mayin.


    "By the way, this will be your home in the future, don''t think about looking for your former companions."


    ¡­


    "What should I do? Everyone, I just want non-discriminatory people like me not to be discriminated against. Even this can''t satisfy me?"


    In the room, Mayin was sitting on the bed with her hands around her knees, and weeping silently.


    "Hey, pink hair girl, as for this?" A trace of joking flashed in Black pupil''s eyes.


    "You don''t understand, you don''t understand at all."


    "In fact, why do we have to count on the so-called revolutionary army? When Brother Tianchen takes control of the world, shouldn''t it be enough to just ask him to treat mixed races of different races directly?"


    Main was stunned. Yes, she didn''t expect that in this case, whoever becomes the winner has little to do with her, as long as who can realize her tiny wish.


    "Really, really?"


    "I know, you also like Brother Tianchen, if that''s the case, wouldn''t it be okay to be the woman of Brother Tianchen like Heitong? Brother Tianchen will definitely cherish you."


    A strange light in the black pupil''s eyes was constantly bewitching Ma Yin, and the effect seemed to be very effective.


    "You, you... are too bold."


    Mayin was so embarrassed that he covered his head in the quilt, but he kept thinking about what Hei Tong had said in his heart.


    That night, Tianchen lit the lamp by himself and quietly studied the magic book he brought from the Aye Library. Learning endlessly is not a joke. Although Tianchen is strong enough, his knowledge is never too small. of.


    "Hey..."


    The door opened gently, and Tianchen didn''t care. After all, Black Eye would come over every night, and he directly regarded him as Black Eye.


    At this time, a petite and soft body hugged him from behind, and her tension could be felt from the rapid heartbeat.


    "It turned out to be Ma Yin, really bold, just like the black pupils back then."


    Tianchen did not pretend to be upright, he was very loyal to his desires and hugged her up in Mayin''s exclamation. After a while, a blushing voice came from the room.


    This night is really long...


    Item 0027


    The next day, the dazzling sunlight entered this luxurious room. At this time, a man and a woman were looking at each other. Tianchen didn''t know what to say, and unknowingly received another girl''s love.


    At this time, Ma Yin was very entangled in her heart. Yesterday she was fooled by the black pupil, and then she took the initiative to deliver it on her own impulse. Now that she thinks about it, she jumps quickly, and the bursts of pain in her mind tell of yesterday. Late madness.


    "Well, in the future, Mayin will completely abandon the past and start a new life happily. In those endless years, it will be wonderful."


    "Well, I just want to do something for those mixed races like me. I don''t want them to have a miserable past like me."


    Ma Yin said softly, now she has completely let go of all the burdens, no longer has to undertake that heavy mission, and has no regrets for the development of the matter to this point.


    "After you completely control the world in the future, you can do whatever you want."


    The world controlled in the future will basically let it develop. Tianchen and the others will not interfere too much. Perhaps in the distant future, countless civilizations of different styles will bloom in the kingdom of Tianchen.


    "Well, Brother Tianchen, I want to go back to the night attack and persuade everyone to give up. I don''t want them to die miserably in the future."


    Mayin stood up swayingly, with a firm look in his eyes.


    "Well, no matter how Chitong chooses, she will always come back to me in the end. This is something that has long been destined."


    Tianchen said indifferently, in the final analysis, he was fooled by the revolutionary army''s ¡®noble¡¯ ideals. In fact, when investigated, the top leaders of the revolutionary army are just careerists who are holding the banner of justice.


    In the areas that have been ravaged by the revolutionary army, the civilians have not been happier, but even more difficult. After all, those people always have some illusions about the revolutionary army.


    ¡­


    "Great, Mayin is back, Mayin is back."


    As Hill ran, he called out the night raid''s friends, and the whole person was full of smiles.


    "What? Mayin is still alive?"


    "real?"

 Chapter 125：

    After a while, everyone gathered in the lobby of the night raid, as if they were discussing things normally.


    However, when Najieta looked at Ma Yin, she always felt something different, and she felt uneasy for a while, it seemed to indicate that something she didn''t want to see would happen.


    Then, a conjecture flashed in her mind. Judging from Mayin''s expression, walking posture, and her temperament, she became more and more affirmed of her conjecture.


    "Mayin, what happened that night, and where have you been in these two days."


    Najieta motioned for a while, and then everyone fell silent and began to wait for Ma Yin''s answer.


    "The assassination failed that night, and I was rescued when I was about to be assaulted." Main said briefly.


    "That is clearly a trap. At that time, I was knocked out suddenly, and then someone happened to save you. This is too clumsy."


    Leonai understood in an instant that Mayin and her were designed, or that the other party hadn''t intended to hide it.


    "This is not important anymore. The important thing is that I have become his woman. This time I want to convince everyone not to be right with the empire, no, or not to be right with Brother Tianchen."


    Mayin didn''t care much about this in her heart. Since she identified a man, she would believe him forever.


    "Big Brother Tianchen?"


    Chi Tong was surprised for a while, then fell silent, his heart seemed to be torn in half.


    [In the end, I became an enemy, how should I face them. ¡¿


    "What role does that person play in it? Mayin, did you come back to blow everyone''s beliefs?"


    Najieta released a powerful aura, and the majesty of the former general was vividly displayed. Even Crimson Eyes felt a little pressure, not to mention the long-range sniper Mayin.


    "Is the revolutionary army really doing it for the justice they advertised? Why did I have promised me to treat those mixed races of different races but didn''t do it at all? Why is the area captured by the revolutionary army even more miserable? Why..."


    Ma Yin became more excited as she spoke, and finally shed tears.


    "I don''t care what the country is like. I just want people of different races like me not to be discriminated against, and I just want to find a harbour that I can rely on."


    Ma Yin''s words directly hit the soft underbelly of their hearts. They were more or less aware of what the revolutionary army was doing, but they always had such a trace of expectation and fluke in their hearts.


    "Regardless of the imperial equipment, the super dangerous species, or the decadent empire, all destinies are being designed. The sins that have lasted for a thousand years will eventually end in this life. As the turning point of the times, where will you be?"


    "Mayin, now that you have made a choice, go ahead, and we still have expectations. Maybe we will give up when we are truly desperate."


    At this point, a person was left in the night attack, and it also caused a big impact. Najieta had to go to the headquarters to add the night attack manpower, and someone appeared early.


    ©–©– "Apocalypse"


    Item 0028


    Not to mention that people who shouldn''t be on the stage are about to appear. In short, Ma Yin has completely broken with those night attack partners. Although they will not be hostile to each other, they are always on a different path.


    "Don''t be so sad, just smile."


    Tianchen took Mayin into his arms, pinched her delicate face and made a smiley face.


    "They should all hate me very much, after all, I betrayed them."


    "Anyway, they will finally understand. When the days of true peace and tranquility come, they may truly understand you." Tianchen touched her little head and comforted.


    "Black pupil, I''ve been a bit slack lately, how did you read that book?" Tianchen asked while looking at the idling black pupil.


    "I have already cultivated a little bit, and then it will be water milling kung fu."


    Hei pupil raised his head proudly, as if he was coming to praise me.


    "En, en, it seems that the progress has been pretty good recently. If you have time, you can practice and guide her with Mayin."


    "Know it."


    Behind the three of them stood a little maid, it was the **** Alia. At this time, she had been thoroughly trained by Black pupil, and she was completely free from the madness of the past.


    The days returned to calm once again, and the incident slowly passed away. The base that was attacked at night was invaded by a foreign nation''s assassins, but it was obvious that a group of scums who had not reached the third tier were obviously kneeling.


    Originally, Ma Yin was still very worried about the safety of Chitong and the others, and even followed Tianchen secretly, but after seeing the opponent''s combat effectiveness, he was relieved.


    This small raid ended with a full victory in the night raid, but it also forced them to leave the base. After all, since the base was discovered by a foreign-ethnic killer, it is no longer safe here. Their base moved to one. It''s a very secret place, although it can''t hide from Tianchen''s eyes.


    "It''s really troublesome."


    Tianchen, who was basking in the sun, suddenly condensed his eyes, received news from someone, and then complained in distress.


    ...


    At the same time, Ah Ye, who was in the apocalyptic world of the academy, was surrounded by powerful magic power at this time, and several magical books flew around her, and the dead bodies were drowned in magic.


    Just like a moving nuclear warhead, the dead bodies a few kilometers near Ah Ye were completely cleaned up, and there was no scum left, and the surrounding space was faintly broken. This is still limited to the strength of Tier 4 lower ranks, which can be imagined. Knowing that the strength of Tier 1 to Tier 5 erupts, then this world will definitely not be able to hold it.


    "Why? Why can''t I save my father even though I have such a powerful force."


    Saya Gaocheng asked Aye frantically, just now his father Zouichiro Gaocheng became a dead body and was killed by her personally. The pale, godless scene is still vividly visible.


    A few days ago, Ah Ye joined the protagonist and his party unknowingly. Nothing changed with Ah Ye¡¯s arrival. Komuro Taka and his party parted ways with Wisteria and the others, and then the group headed towards Saya''s home in Gaocheng. Row.


    Things didn''t go as smoothly as in the original fate line. When Komuro Takashi rescued little Loli Hillary Alice, although she successfully rescued little Loli, when she returned to Nan Lixiang''s house, she found that she was scratched.


    Of course, Xiao Shi Xiao, the original protagonist, has been killed directly. If Tianchen is here, he can still be saved. After all, he has the power of a bright unicorn, but Ah Ye¡¯s words are not afraid of this dead virus, but neither How good at purification magic.


    Of course, even if Tianchen is here, it is estimated that he will not be saved. The two have no relationship. Tianchen can''t commit a mere mortal, and it is purely full of food and support.


    Finally, under the bumps and bumps, the team finally came to the home of Gaocheng Saya. Although her home has been built as a survivor base, it happened that the nuclear bomb happened. Under the baptism of the EMP shock wave, the electrical appliances in the base N After all was scrapped, the base was finally broken by dead bodies.


    Ah Ye has been watching all this with cold eyes. As a witch, even able to use her daughter, her heart is absolutely very cruel. After the base was breached, the red-eyed survivors took the idea of ??Ah Ye and his group. After all, all of them are beautiful girls, and there are even women like Ah Ye who are damaging the country and the people.


    Then, there was no more, and he was overtaken by Ah Ye directly, and the dead body a few kilometers around was completely wiped out.


    "Are you questioning your concubine? It''s ridiculous."


    A trace of indifference flashed in Ah Ye''s eyes. These days, she was completely watching the world. Although the humanity of the doomsday world was fully exposed, it is conceivable that even if there is no doomsday, the world is still full of evil.


    "This world is our private property, nothing more."


    "When did we become your private property?" Gao Cheng Saya snarled frantically.


    "This world was already about to die. It was a certain big man who pityed you and took away the trace of destruction. Shouldn''t you be grateful for the remaining ones?"


    "You have to know that the concubine saved the life of your waiting? Is this how you waited to repay your concubine?"


    "Does our world have a future?"


    "Pray, pray for the mercy of that lord."

 Chapter 126：

    Unknowingly, Ah Ye posed a problem for Tianchen. Although he could ignore it, it was a bit difficult to refuse.


    What happened here and the dialogue has spread throughout the world through satellites. After all, such powerful energy fluctuations can''t be concealed.


    Then countless survivors began to pray, and the endless power of faith gathered on Tianchen. Although Tianchen didn''t care much about the power of faith, although the quality was not high, it couldn''t stand the large number.


    At this moment, Tianchen was distressed by the prayers of the whole world. Billions of people kept praying to Tianchen. At this time, he was a little entangled in what to do.


    Item 0029


    "It''s really distressing, a bit reluctant, but I don''t know what to do."


    Tianchen grabbed his long hair and was very entangled. Although he did not rely on the power of faith, he was prepared and prepared. He could always come in handy, and the world was his own no matter what.


    "By the way, A Ye, I have a solution, you can wait first."


    Tianchen suddenly thought of certain key points. Although he didn''t enter that world, he also saw that the world was set against the earth. In that case, there should be a moon, right, so it saves a lot of trouble.


    At this moment, Tianchen''s body was shining with bursts of cold moonlight. At this moment, a burst of Tier 6 aura burst out of Tianchen''s body, which swept the entire world in an instant, and countless creatures looked up at the sky.


    "Big Brother Tianchen, what is this?" The two little Lori stared blankly, some of them couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    A cold round moon slowly rose from Tianchen''s body, exuding infinite power, as if the whole world was weighed down in his heart, bathed in the moonlight, Tianchen appeared even more dusty, super occasional and refined.


    This moon wheel is exactly the sovereignty of the moon that Tianchen is raiding the world with blood, and can control the moon''s power to bless his body at any time, and the power of the high-middle world overwhelms this world in an instant.


    The moon wheel gradually enlarged, and then replaced the sun in the sky. The original broad daylight turned into night in an instant, and the starry and cold breath spread all over the world.


    [Did that person show up again? ¡¿


    In the depths of the far north, there was a burst of restlessness. Although it also exuded a powerful atmosphere, it was countless streets behind the moon wheel in the sky.


    "Is that man''s big hand? It''s really unmatched and powerful. Only in this way can I be qualified to be my man. I can''t wait."


    Esthers, who was fighting against a foreign nation in the north, was enthusiastic about the big hockey puck, corpses and blood spattered.


    "What''s the matter with Master Esther?" a hypocrite asked suspiciously.


    "It may be that Master Esther knows the details of the moon wheel in the sky, we don''t need to worry about so much, we are just a sharp sword in the hands of Lord Esther." The white-haired man replied calmly.


    [The master has finally returned. ¡¿


    In the clouds of the extreme east, the dragon that had been trained by Tianchen also awoke, and frightened a group of people in the vicinity to death.


    "Master Sheila, I didn''t expect what happened. Just the momentum made us hard to resist, and how strong should we really be."


    "It''s true, but it has nothing to do with us. I will return to the Imperial Capital soon. I really look forward to it after many years, hahaha..."


    The moon wheel irradiated a group of people and then slowly disappeared, and then the sun from which the world had been expelled returned once again, and the heavens and the earth restored their original brightness and vitality.


    At the same time, a gate of time and space appeared in the outer space of the academy''s inspirational recording world, and the moon wheel slowly floated out. At this moment, the moon of this world was instantly controlled and turned into a small moonlight. The moon in Tianchen''s theory.


    The so-called bright moon in the sky is such a situation. At this moment, the moon expelled the sun, and the whole world was plunged into darkness. The full moon in the sky slowly grew larger, and the cold moonlight spilled onto the earth.


    Countless survivors looked up at the starry sky, countless prayers, longings, hopes... and finally turned into countless powers of faith and gathered in the moon wheel.


    Under the irradiation of the moonlight, countless dead bodies began to collapse, and unwilling roars were staged all over the world. The moonlight mixed with the purifying power of the bright unicorn swept the whole world completely aside in an instant.


    "It''s so gentle."


    The poison island Kongzi''s heart was calm at this time, and the killing aura accumulated in these days gradually calmed down. It seemed that he had received a baptism and a spiritual transformation.


    "The talent is really outstanding."


    Ah Ye couldn''t help but praised that this woman was the kind of very promising person in her eyes, unlike the few women around who were destined to be mortals, such a person was the least valuable.


    "So, Kenzi, do you want to go to my world, where there are strong people everywhere, and even the existence of gods, in this ordinary world, they will be completely buried, and unlike them, you have The potential to be strong."


    Ah Ye commented unceremoniously, completely ignoring the few ugly-faced women on the side, and the longevity species would not pay attention to these mortals who would turn into a handful of loess in a hundred years.


    The moonlight that lasted all night finally dissipated, but only sadness and joy of surviving remained in this world.


    "It''s solved, but I didn''t expect it to be in that world, Toxic Island Toshiko? Maybe he will become a strong one."


    The moon wheel slowly merged into Tianchen''s body. Although the effect of raising the sovereignty of the moon in a low-level world was very small, it was considered an improvement, and there was no dissatisfaction.


    On the contrary, the information he got from Ah Ye made him a little surprised. Of course, it was a little unexpected. At this time, he didn¡¯t know that the girl¡¯s heart was already full of worship for his yet-to-be-seen god, and the moonlight was on her. There was a thick brand in the depths of the soul.


    ©–¢Û "Cut! Crimson Eye


    Item 0030


    Not long after Tianchen''s moon wheel left the world of the apocalypse of the academy, a spatial ripple appeared outside the world. It seemed to be explored, and then disappeared.


    Naturally, Tianchen didn''t know what he was being tracked. If he knew it, he would definitely be scared to death. He could track across the world, his strength definitely reached the seventh rank, and he still had a similar spatial ability.


    "Huh, I really can''t do more of this kind of thing."


    Tianchen took a heavy breath, released a moon wheel across the world to attack those dead bodies, and had to forcibly protect the world from being collapsed by his power, even he was a little strenuous.


    A slight eruption in this mid-range world almost caused unimaginable destruction, even if the time of releasing the moon wheel in such a short period of time caused several major earthquakes and tsunamis.


    On the contrary, the academy''s inspirational recording world was not hurt in any way because of Tianchen''s support, but at that moment, Tianchen''s face changed drastically, and it became very ugly in an instant.


    "How is it possible that there is a god-level existence in this world, and the chaos is endless, I did not expect to encounter it."


    At this time, Tianchen''s heart was also very nervous. Although he had seen a lot of gods in Gensokyo World, and even saw a goddess over the moonlit night, it would definitely be very tragic if he had to be positive.


    "Big Brother Tianchen, what''s the matter?"


    Hei Tong looked at Tian Chen''s drastically changed face, and asked with some worry, Ma Yin also showed a worried look.


    "Crack..."


    A huge crack appeared in Tianchen, and the whole world began to turbulent. It was bigger than Tianchen''s actions before. At this moment, countless creatures in this world were cast a shadow in their hearts. The fear that had been experienced just now appeared again. In my heart, it is even thicker.


    At this moment, the whole world calmed down. It seemed that the other side''s violence broke the world barrier and smoothed out the shock of the world.


    A graceful figure slowly walked out of the crack, holding a parasol and wearing a gossip-like robes of a blond woman, seeing her at first glance, Tianchen uncontrollably developed a kind of attachment, and then There was no panic in my heart.


    That''s right, it was Yayunzi who appeared in this world, one of Tianchen''s most attached relatives, but at this moment, only a deep fear was left in Tianchen''s heart.


    [Quickly bugger. This idea came to Tianchen''s mind immediately.


    A gate of time and space was quickly constructed, but as soon as Tianchen stepped one foot in, the whole person was thrown out inexplicably, and he directly sat down on the ground before his hind foot moved.


    "It''s really sad. I didn''t expect my brother who has been thinking of me would want to drive off as soon as I saw us. Does my sister really annoy my brother like this?"


    The folding fan in Zi''s hand covered her delicate face and made a look that was about to cry. Suddenly, Tianchen''s face was covered with black lines.

 Chapter 127：

    "How come? I have been missing Zi?"


    Tianchen''s face showed a flattering smile, and he did not hesitate to praise him. If he didn''t cooperate at this time, he would definitely be well trained.


    "Really, my brother had a great time. My sister, I first went to the world you controlled before, then went to the doomsday world, and finally found your trace in that world."


    Zi said with an annoyed look, she was also very depressed. When she was sent by Tianchen, she planned to visit the world under his control. After arriving, she found that Tianchen had already left, and then chased after the end of the world and found Tianchen. The trail, finally caught up to this world.


    The flow of the world is different, but the flow of the world controlled by Tianchen is synchronized. It has only been a few days since the world of Apocalypse Records of the Academy, but this world has passed a thousand years.


    [The feeling is that I leaked the world coordinates when I shot it. A cold sweat came out of Tianchen''s forehead.


    "I just didn''t expect my brother to have a new love and forget his old love? I''m all obsessed with the flowers and don''t want to see my sister."


    Zi''s ??face turned black in an instant, and Tianchen felt a huge amount of pressure, and at this moment he directly became a little sufferer.


    At the same time, Heitong and Ma Yin were just casually glanced at, as if rolling around from hell, the whole person shuddered.


    [Come, finally here, the thing I worry about the most still happened. ¡¿


    At this moment, Tianchen no longer had the detachment of the past, and completely became the kind of husband who was caught directly and was having an affair.


    "I''m the man who wants to open the harem."


    Tianchen uttered his words without death. At that moment, Tianchen regretted it. Although he had said to Zi vowedly at the beginning, he was still a little scared after he did it.


    "Forget it, but don''t forget us, otherwise we will be crazy."


    Zi sighed. Since he had already identified Tianchen at the beginning, he would not regret it, no matter what his care, but if Tianchen was disappointed, she would definitely become the scariest hatchet girl.


    "Well, everyone is my family. After all, the years to come are too endless. There must be a home. Naturally, the more the better."


    Tianchen showed a gentle smile, this is indeed what he said in his heart, he will not see one love one, but once he recognizes it, he will really give, but the last half of the sentence exposed his evil essence.


    Item 0031


    In the afternoon, Tianchen and Zi were sitting in the courtyard quietly drinking black tea. Heitong and Mayin consciously went to practice on their own. People with a discerning eye could see that Tianchen and Zi hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, so they didn¡¯t bother. them.


    Each of these two people sitting in the yard can blow up the existence of this world, and if they are frightened by outsiders knowing about it, they can scare them to death.


    At this moment, the two of them didn''t speak, but looked at each other, as if to keep every inch of each other in their hearts. To be honest, the relationship between the two was very deep, even if they were a lot worse that month.


    "My brother has really grown up over the years, and has become a responsible man."


    Zi broke the silence first, her beautiful eyes narrowed into crescent shapes, and everything seemed to fall over at this moment. Her beauty and her temperament seemed to be not all in the world, they might only exist in fantasy.


    "Forget it, I can be regarded as completely cut off the past, the moment I achieved the sixth rank, I truly detached."


    Tianchen also showed a comfortable smile, everything that had gone with that tear, and this body only moved forward for himself and his relatives.


    "But I didn''t expect my brother to reach the level of the big monster so quickly, and he is already close to the top. It seems that it won''t take long to catch up with us."


    Zi is still very satisfied with Tianchen''s current strength. Even in Gensokyo, he is already a strong player, not to mention such a low-mid world.


    "One of my origins is Vientiane, which controls the system that integrates everything, so sometimes I may be reincarnated in other worlds. If you can''t contact me, don''t worry too much."


    Tianchen specifically explained his natural ability to make them feel at ease, and don''t worry about it when Tianchen loses contact.


    "That way, if you call us directly when you are in danger, with the help of your time and space gate, we can quickly rescue you, don''t be aggressive."


    Zi once again urged that although their strength is very strong, there are too many possibilities in Endless Chaos, and there must be some stronger than them, but I hope that Tianchen will not try to be strong.


    "I know, I''ll be careful, besides, how can the high world and the super world be so easy to find."


    Tianchen spread his hands helplessly. He now understands how lucky he was to get to Gensokyo World. At least he found only a few middle-ranked worlds after looking for it in the chaos.


    "By the way, that dead girl in Huiye has already broken through the seventh step, and now I am planning to train you, the bad brother who forgot my sister, next time you have to be careful, and Youxiang seems to be in some mood recently. It''s irritable."


    Tianchen suddenly shook his whole body, his face suddenly collapsed, and a fanatical face of Youxiang was already abusing himself in his mind.


    Then Tianchen fiercely threw the picture out of his mind, and now each of them is much better than him, it is simply that the husband''s gang is not correct, and Tianchen is determined in his heart that he must wait until he breaks through the seventh rank before returning to Gensokyo.


    "By the way, you have been in this world for thousands of years. It''s only a middle-level world. What is worth waiting for?"


    Zi was also a little puzzled, the value of this world is not great, it is better to find some worlds with gods, this world, this world, even the aura she inadvertently exudes can''t bear.


    "You can feel it, this is the biggest gain of my millennium, and controlling this world is the second thing."


    Tianchen summoned the evil eye of the beast, and the strong evil aura swept across the entire imperial capital in an instant, but anyone with a bit of strength felt cold all over, as if they had fallen into an ice cave.


    "This is... sin?"


    Zi was also stunned for a while. This kind of thing that can be regarded as the incarnation of Tianchen exudes extremely strong evil. Although it is still a little weak in her eyes, the meaning of this representation is different.


    "Yes, this was summoned after I got the blood of the true ancestor of the vampire in a previous world. I don''t have my own wisdom. Now I can be regarded as one of my incarnations. Its ability is to absorb evil, darkness, and negative power. "


    "In this case, you will have more potential and powerful incarnations, and you will be able to break through soon. Brother is really a good opportunity, even I am a little envious."


    Zi Xin was also happy for Tianchen, and understood why Tianchen stayed in this world. A decadent and sinful world was indeed suitable for the growth of this incarnation.


    "Zi, I also ask you to take care of them that month. After all, they are still a bit weak now. Anyway, your gap can also connect to the gate of time and space, which is very convenient."


    "I see, your little lovers will not be in danger. I have already left the mark of communication."


    "It''s still purple for me the best."


    Tianchen kissed Zi Na''s smooth face fiercely, and then ran away quickly.


    "Really."


    A faint blush appeared on Zi¡¯s face, and a hint of tenderness flashed in his eyes. If people in Gensokyo World saw it, they would definitely doubt whether there was a problem with their eyes. The famous monster sage would actually do it for one. The man blushed, this is absolutely earth-shattering news.


    Item 0032


    In the following days, Zi did not leave this world either. Anyway, the time in Gensokyo is completely different from here, so there is no need to worry about things over there. Of course, Zi usually has nothing to do, except for hanging around. Just sleep.


    In Tianchen''s mind, a beautiful picture of Zi Tuan hibernating in the blanket could not help but a malicious smile appeared on his face.


    "Why do I feel like you are saying bad things about me in your heart."


    A trace of discomfort flashed in Zi''s eyes, and he returned to Tianchen.


    "No, absolutely not."


    Tianchen shook his head desperately, strangling the images in his mind that had been made up by the brain, and absolutely couldn''t admit it at this time, otherwise he would definitely be well trained.


    "Forget it, I want to go out and stroll in another world. Neither of the previous two worlds have a good stroll."


    "It''s not in a hurry. You can visit the imperial capital at any time. I have some gifts for you here." Tianchen God said mysteriously.

 Chapter 128：

    "Oh? A gift? I look forward to it."


    Hearing Tianchen''s mysterious tone, Zi was also aroused. After all, this was the first time Tianchen had given her a gift, which was very memorable.


    "It''s the specialty of this world. It''s this Olihagang material. This is a material that can be used to create magical artifacts. People in this world will not use it. A lot of waste is wasted, but I corrupted a lot thousands of years ago."


    Tianchen showed a treacherous smile, and Digu only melted in a trace of Olivier, and then Tianchen took all the materials into his own gap.


    People in this world can only be regarded as a kind of legendary material, but they don''t understand the true value, but this kind of material can become an auxiliary material for the gods.


    "You see, my Mingyue also added this material, it looks good."


    Tianchen took out his baby umbrella like a child to show off, his eyes flashing with pride.


    "But, why is it a parasol? This is a magical tool." Ziyan looked at Tianchen strangely. Their umbrellas are only for decoration, and at most they are more durable. I didn''t expect Tianchen to be so extravagant.


    "Ahem, when I was building this weapon, the purple figure flashed through my mind, and then it became this style."


    Tianchen concealed his mistake, and then calmly brushed his favor.


    "Really?" Zi whispered suspiciously.


    At this moment, the two suddenly changed their expressions, and they both showed playful smiles, directly scaring an assassin into a heart.


    "It looks like a little mouse has sneaked in."


    "Indeed, the things I used were made by myself thousands of years ago. It''s hard not to find the hostility like a big light bulb."


    Tian Chen laughed softly, but directly stared at the secret assassin. After all, Tian Chen''s face was still very lethal, almost not weaker than Zi.


    Tian Chen turned around and walked slowly towards a black cat in the courtyard. The little black cat slowly moved his calf, stepped back a few steps, and looked timid.


    ...


    On the other side, the night attacked the new base.


    "Where''s Chelsea, who was here just now, why did she disappear in a while?" Najieta asked suspiciously, as Chelsea was no longer in the base at this time.


    "She said that something went out. It''s been a while," Leo Nai replied.


    "Is she going to assassinate that person? She also asked me about that person''s information before. I don''t think it''s a big deal, so I told her." Lubbock scratched his head and said, and a trace of his heart rose. Bad feeling.


    "Oh, something is going to happen." Najieta walked back and forth anxiously.


    "Probably not, after all, she has an assassination record that rivals that of Chi-eye, and she is very good at lurking, and even if the assassination fails, nothing will happen."


    "Red pupil, do you think Chelsea might succeed?"


    "Impossible, even if I can get close to Big Brother Tianchen without a chance, Big Brother Tianchen is very mysterious, even Esders is not necessarily his opponent." Chi Tong replied seriously, if Hei Tong was here, he would definitely Gleefully laughed.


    "I hope Chelsea can come back safely."


    ...


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Tianchen picked up the little black cat and embraced her in spite of her struggle. Chelsea only felt that her head was getting hot, and her whole body was dizzy.


    "Purple, you see this cat has a good coat color, do you want to tear it off and make a scarf for you."


    A trace of joking flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and he was talking plainly about extremely cruel things. At this moment, Chelsea trembled all over.


    [What should I do, why is this guy so vicious, do you want to assassinate now? ¡¿


    "Why don''t you find a group of wild cats to mate first, and give birth to more kittens, then there will be a steady stream of high-quality fur."


    Tianchen touched his chin and looked at the little black cat in his arms strangely.


    "Well, that''s a good idea, right? I''m going to open a harem for you. I''m good to you."


    Item 0033


    "Meow meow¡­¡­"


    The little black cat struggled desperately, trying to break away from Tianchen''s arms, but she couldn''t break away completely with her few strokes.


    [Who are these people? How can you make all the bad ideas? Don''t let my old lady take the opportunity, or I will never let you go. ¡¿


    Seeing the grinning little black cat in his arms, Tian Chen became playful in his heart.


    ¡¾Since you want to play, I will play with you enough. ¡¿


    "Zi, what do you say to her?"


    Tianchen turned her head and looked at Zi who was drinking black tea. At this time, she was looking at Tianchen and the little black cat with interest.


    "Kill it."


    Chelsea, who originally had some initial fondness for Zi, was shocked at this time, and tremblingly raised the cat''s paw, as if she had collapsed, she could hear that this was not a joke.


    [Sure enough, the more beautiful, the more vicious. ¡¿


    Chelsea¡¯s eyes exposed her thoughts. Zi¡¯s sharp gaze seemed to penetrate her directly. For a moment, Chelsea felt that she had lost control of her body. The despair and fear were completely revealed in the cat. Face.


    "Black pupil, Ma Yin, what do you say to this little black cat?"


    Tianchen looked at the two people who were studying spiritual power cultivation on one side, and a fiery line of sight flashed in the black pupil''s eyes, and looked at Chelsea like a hungry wolf.


    "Well, let''s kill the meat."


    [Why are there none of the guys here normal? What should I do? ¡¿


    "Since you all said that, just kill the meat eating."


    Tianchen took out a dagger in his hand, a cold light flashed in his eyes, raised his hand, and the blade rested on the little black cat''s neck.


    This dagger can be regarded as the proud work of Tianchen¡¯s leisure time. It is made of Olihar Gang throughout the body, with many runes inscribed on it, and even Tianchen¡¯s exclusive divine writings. In general, it has reached the level of the fifth level. .


    This dagger still has great potential, and it is very hopeful that it will be transformed into a magical tool in the future, and it is also very smooth to use. At this time, I took out this dagger.


    "Ah... Stop playing, stop playing, why are you so cruel."


    There was a nice female voice, but it was audible that her voice was mixed with irritation. At this time, she was also broken, and she could no longer hide her whereabouts.


    The little black cat in Tianchen''s arms instantly turned into a beautiful girl with earphones. At this time, he was held in an ambiguous posture by Tianchen.


    Suddenly, a few cold eyes hit her. At this moment, she realized how reminiscent her posture was. With a brush, Chelsea''s face instantly turned red, as if water was about to drip.


    "You, you let me go."

 Chapter 129：

    "boom."


    When Tianchen let go, Chelsea was directly thrown on the ground, without any intention of pitying her.


    "Oh, it hurts, is that how you treat girls?"


    "I really can''t pity a girl who radiates a strong killing intent towards me."


    Runes flashed slightly on the dagger in Tianchen''s hand, and a series of black thin lines emerged and flew towards Chelsea.


    Chelsea flexibly avoided the attack of the thin black line, and ran towards the wall. She was good at camouflage and assassination, and her frontal combat ability was very scumbag. It can be said that she did not even reach Tier 3.


    In the past, she relied on her own imperial gu to be unfavorable, but now that it is invalid, her first choice is to retreat.


    This is a black silk thread that is dozens of times more than before, enclosing the entire yard in an instant, narrowing the besieged area, and finally directly tying her up.


    "You can''t escape now, right."


    "If you want to kill, kill it. Anyway, I don''t have any nostalgia. As a killer, I have already realized it."


    A trace of firmness flashed in Chelsea''s eyes, closed her eyes, and waited for the final trial.


    "It seems that we have another maid in our house, Hei Tong, she will leave it to you to train her well, and she must be a maid obediently."


    Tianchen directly called Heitong over. Besides, Heitong has already been working on this kind of thing full-time. She has indeed learned a lot of powerful skills from Esther.


    "What? Maid, I won''t give in."


    Three days later, Chelsea was obediently pouring black tea for Tianchen and Zi, with a perfect smile on her face. I really don''t know how Heitong trained her. This effect is almost like brainwashing.


    "Speaking of which, you should have assassinated me on your own arbitrarily. If Chi-pu knew about it, he would definitely stop you."


    "Why can you find that cat is disguised by me."


    Chelsea is puzzled, and has never been seen through so many years. Teigu has transformed into a free-gaia foundation, which allows users to transform into anything according to their own wishes, with almost no flaws.


    "Well, firstly, our strength is much better than you, and it''s even stronger than the super dangerous species used to make this emperor. Secondly, the creator of this emperor is me, and my stuff is mine. Naturally familiar."


    Tianchen laughed playfully, why would someone struggle with this question every time and explain it by himself every time.


    "You, you made it!"


    Item 0034


    "Naturally, look."


    As soon as Tianchen waved his hand, Teigu turned into a comfortable shape-Gaia foundation floated into Tianchen''s hands by itself, and there was a burst of energy fluctuations flashing on the Teigu, without a trace of rejection, which made Chelsea look dumbfounded.


    "Does this mean that you have survived for more than a thousand years? How can this be done?"


    A gleam of shock flashed in Chelsea''s eyes, and the lollipop in her mouth fell to the ground without noticing it. The secret was too strong.


    "How can this be impossible, Zi even..."


    Tianchen felt a cold gaze as soon as he was about to blurt out, and immediately swallowed what he had said.


    "What?" Chelsea seemed to hear Tianchen''s muttering.


    "No, it''s nothing, that''s it anyway, you may know the details in the future."


    Tianchen hurriedly opened the topic, after all, Zi still cared about age unimaginably, this was an untouchable taboo.


    The days fell into calm once again, but at this moment, the base of the night raid lingers in a heavy atmosphere, and everyone''s faces are very gloomy.


    "Did Chelsea betray us too?" Leo Nai was the first to break the silence.


    "There is news from the revolutionary army''s eyeliner that Chelsea is now working as a maid next to that person, and Main is the same, and she doesn''t seem to have any reluctance, basically she is definitely willing to do so."


    Najieta threw out a piece of paper, her face at this moment was very gloomy, as if dripping water.


    In just a few days, another person betrayed in the night attack, which caused everyone to be deeply affected. Originally, to make up for the shortage of the night attack manpower, he specially brought back an emissary from the headquarters, but now he has lost it.


    "There is no way, but if there is a chance, we will never let go of those who are helping the empire."


    At this time, Najieta showed her majesty as a leader, and Chelsea was completely beaten into a traitor.


    In fact, it¡¯s okay to say that she is a betrayer. Chelsea is not the kind of person with a sticky heart. On the contrary, she is very sensible and knows the current affairs. Although she has the idea of ??contributing to the people in her heart, she is directly killed. Nor would he rush up stupidly.


    Faced with Tianchen, she has no power to resist. Once she escapes, the black lines all over the yard will instantly tie her up, and then she will be trained by Tianchen, and she will accept her fate after coming down several times and stay obediently. Here it is.


    "By the way, I''ve been shopping in this world for a few days, and it''s time for me to go back to Gensokyo." Zi put down the cup and said softly.


    "Eh, I went back so soon, don''t you stay longer?"


    "No, anyway, with your time and space gate, we can meet at any time. Besides, I''m still preparing to establish Gensokyo on my side. It''s hard to convince people if I''m not here."


    "Then you have to be careful yourself, and say hello to Youxiang and Huiye for me, saying that I miss them very much."


    Tianchen does not have a love for children, after all, everyone is a longevity species, and the most important thing is time. In the future, he will always gather together when he is truly strong.


    The next day, there was no Zi''s figure at all. The yard returned to before, and the black pupils were relieved. After all, although Zi suppressed their strength, that kind of temperament and the occasional aura. , They still can''t breathe.


    "Finally left, it''s terrible, countless times stronger than Esders."


    "Even Brother Tianchen has some..."


    Hearing this, Tianchen couldn''t help but feel a few veins on his forehead. Although this was the truth, he was really scared when he saw that Zi was really attached, just like a child facing a parent.


    But everyone thinks about it in their hearts, and Tian Chen''s face suddenly darkened when he said this.


    "Black pupil, Ma Yin, you are really turning your heads." Tianchen gritted his teeth a bit, and then a very good idea emerged in his heart.


    In the next few days, Tianchen showed off every night, causing the black pupils to look tired throughout the day, and even Chelsea had dark circles under her eyes.


    In the past two days, Chelsea looked at Tianchen with a bit of resentment. After all, every night when the night was quiet, she was always troubled by those shameful voices. At the same time, she was worried about her safety. Bullied by Tianchen.


    "By the way, has anything interesting happened recently?"


    Tianchen asked Heitong, after all, he basically doesn''t go out now. He is completely a dead house. Heitong would often go back to buy snacks and candy.


    "It seems that the distant relative of the minister was killed." Heitong replied vaguely while eating snacks.


    "The minister''s distant relative?"


    "It seems that they often kidnapped women under the guise of the minister, and tortured them to death, and then they were assassinated by night attacks. I heard that the minister was so scared that he suffered several catties of meat."


    "Well, it seems that Chitong and the others are still very active, is there still something?"


    A strange color flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes, and he continued to ask.

 Chapter 130：

    "There is also a serial murderer in the imperial capital recently-Decapitated Zanke. He often appears in the middle of the night, attacking pedestrians indiscriminately, cutting off their heads, and there are dozens of victims. Among them, three are from the security team. people."


    "Oh, it''s interesting, let''s go join in the fun, anyway, idleness is also idleness."


    Item 0035


    At this time, everyone in the night raid base was in a meeting. This time they also focused on the beheading Zanke. Although they had suffered a setback recently, their overall strength had not been lost too much, and their task still had to be completed.


    "Beheading Zanke used to be a full-time beheading servant in the largest prison in the empire. Because the minister liked to kill innocent people indiscriminately, he kept beheading the heads of those who begged for mercy every day. Day after day, the beheading became His hobbies." Leonai explained the information he had obtained to everyone.


    "It is said that he snatched the imperial equipment from the imperial warden. An imperial emperor is absolutely difficult to deal with. This time, we will assassinate the three of Crimson Eye, Leonai, and Hill."


    "understood."


    "Hey, what should I do? I have been staying at the base recently and my whole person is going crazy."


    Lubbock''s face suddenly collapsed when he heard Najieta''s arrangement, and he grumbled reluctantly.


    "It''s okay, Rabo, I will urge you to exercise, don''t worry."


    Brand gave a thumbs up at Lubbock, his white teeth flashed a dazzling light, and at the same time he gave him a gentle smile.


    "Uh, I''m going to set up a guard, I''m leaving now."


    Lubbock smoothed the violent fluctuations in his stomach forcibly, and ran out as if to escape.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Everyone couldn''t help but laugh, Lubbock was considered the mascot of the night attack, full of recent haze.


    ...


    "That Zanke has an emperor, right? That emperor must be recovered."


    Tianchen said solemnly, that Digu was originally made by his game and intended to be used by himself, but then he forgot about it and finally spread it out.


    "Big Brother Tianchen, what is special about that emperor? You seem to care about it."


    Black pupil tilted his head and asked everyone''s doubts, and Ma Yin and the others also showed a look of interest.


    "Well, this Emperor can see through it, so you understand."


    Tianchen showed a slight embarrassment. After all, he had an evil purpose when he discovered that dangerous species. Now he is a little embarrassed to say it.


    "Big Brother Tianchen, you are a big pervert!"


    "Why is there such an insignificant imperial tool, what did you think about it in the first place."


    "Anyway, you should be careful. If other men look at me, I will be angry."


    Tianchen once again warned that his own woman can only be seen by himself, as for other men, if they dare to have different purposes, they must be obliterated.


    Teigu''s five visions are omnipotent-observers, with the five abilities of insight, farsightedness, perspective, future vision, and illusion, they can see into the human heart, observe the distance, penetrate the blind, see the future, and activate illusions.


    Generally speaking, this is a good auxiliary equipment, and it is also a good news for men. Tianchen is going to take it back and remodel it. After all, it was just made by hand.


    This night, the night was deep and the moonlight was cold.


    On a certain tower, a man with weird eyes on his forehead looked around, seeming to be looking for a target.


    "Interesting, there are two groups of people, are they here specifically for me? Happy, happy."


    "Decided, let''s find that batch first."


    The target Zanke chose was Tianchen and the others. Just when Zanke showed hostility towards them and began to move, Tianchen''s face showed a playful smile.


    "Think of us as soft persimmons, you really want to die by yourself." Tian Chen muttered with a sneer.


    "You guys step back first, he is already here."


    Tianchen said to the black pupils that this time Tianchen intends to exercise a little bit. Since coming to this world, Tianchen hasn''t done anything for a thousand years. Even if he does it, it is a matter of waving his hands. This time it is considered to have some fun.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    In the deep darkness of the night, a tall figure appeared in front of Tianchen''s eyes, with a ferocious face, and a frenzied and **** aura exuded all over his body.


    "Yeah, waiting for you."


    "Happy, happy, let me cut off your head."


    Zanke shook his hands, two blades came out of his sleeves, and immediately attacked Tianchen.


    "boom."


    Tianchen took out the extravagant dagger, and directly resisted his impact without moving a step.


    "Not bad, but I can see through everything."


    A strange power flashed through the eyes of Zanke''s forehead, and then his knife slashed towards Tianchen at an extremely tricky angle. It would be difficult for ordinary people to react. Tianchen slowly jumped back a certain distance.


    "Although the muscle movement can predict the next move, can you react?"


    Tianchen once again raised the dagger in his hand, and the whole person moved at an unimaginable speed, and came to Zanke in just an instant, and there were even many Tianchen ghosts on the path of movement.


    "Oops¡­¡­"


    Before Zanke could react, the dagger directly slashed his throat, blood gushing out, and the battle was over in an instant.


    Although the entire battle lasted only a short period of one or two minutes, it represented the death of an emissary.


    Even if Tianchen didn''t use any power, his physical fitness, explosive power, consciousness, intuition, etc. all exceeded Zanke''s countless levels. This was an unfair battle.


    Item 0036


    Zanke seemed to have lost his support. His body fell with a bang, and the blood from his neck stained the surrounding ground. At this time, his eyes gradually darkened.


    "Thanks...thank you, finally...finally...I don''t hear those voices anymore..."


    Zanke uttered his last words with difficulty, but his last words were to thank Tianchen for giving him relief. I have to say that this is a sorrow. Born in this world, this era is full of sorrow.


    "He''s very pitiful." Hei pupil leaned forward, his expression complicated.


    At the beginning, she was also like Zanke, who was completely a zombie, killing every day, constantly killing, there was only one obsession in her heart and that was to see her sister again.


    But the appearance of Tianchen brought her hope and warmth. This may be the main reason why she fell in love with Tianchen. At this time, she looked at Tianchen with love in her eyes, as if she wanted to completely treat him. Engraved in the heart.


    "It''s really pitiful, but this world is also pitiful. I was able to change the fate of this world, but I chose to watch, but I never regretted it. I am also very selfish."


    Tianchen smiled self-deprecatingly, and now he has a deep understanding of God''s indifference to mortals. From the moment of transcendence, he has already embarked on his own path.

 Chapter 131：

    "Brother Tianchen is not selfish at all. Heitong has never been so happy before." Heitong hugged Tianchen tightly from behind, enjoying the tranquility.


    "Mayin also cherishes her current life, don''t worry about being afraid, don''t have to bear such heavy responsibilities."


    At the same time, in a certain corner, the three night attack girls were a little touched. Now they some understand why Ma Yin made such a choice. Now she is indeed very relaxed and happy, but they are still sinking in In that quagmire.


    "Black pupil, are you very happy? My sister is very happy."


    Chitong muttered to herself bitterly, even though she had already shouldered such a heavy mission, she was still very happy for her sister. Even if she died, she was relieved, but she was a little unwilling and regretful in her heart.


    "Red pupil, why don''t you come to see me if you are here?"


    Tianchen''s voice rang in Chi Tong''s ears, Chi Tong was taken aback, and then slowly walked out.


    "Wait, Chitong, let''s withdraw as soon as possible, that person is too dangerous." Leonai grabbed Chitong, very anxious, for fear that Chitong rushed out alone.


    "It''s okay, and we''ve been discovered long ago."


    "Sister. I must take you back this time, even if I break your leg."


    Hei Tong opened his eyes suddenly and noticed the aura of Chi Tong. The whole figure seemed to have changed. It was completely devoid of the docile and docile intent just now, a bit with only cold killing intent.


    "Sorry Black Eye, everything is my fault, but I don''t regret it even if I die in order to end this country. Now I am relieved to see you so happy."


    Hei Tong immediately pulled out the eight rooms and attacked the Chi Tong. Without using the emperor''s ability, the two of them were half a catty, but at this time, the Chi Tong had no fighting spirit at all and fell directly into the disadvantage.


    The blade was constantly waving, seeming to slash the opponent at any time. This was about to escalate into a battle of life and death. Sure enough, Heitong still resented her sister very much, and she was also very tortured at this time.


    "You two wait a minute."


    Tianchen''s figure appeared in the center of the two for an instant, and each of them grabbed the handles of the two of them. Although their strength is very good, after all, there is a qualitative gap with Tianchen, and the words of other people really dare not intervene. Enter the circle of engagement between the two.


    "Let Aka Hitomi see the world for herself, and if I don''t want to come back at that time, I will tie her back directly."


    "Then it''s settled."


    "Esdes will return to the imperial capital soon. At that time, you should be careful. Don''t be killed carelessly, otherwise the black pupil will be very sad."


    Tianchen warned that the woman Esdes would not show mercy to Chitong at all, and no matter who was hurt by that time, it would not be a good thing.


    "Chelsea, why even you betrayed the night attack, betrayed the original belief."


    Leo Nai was very excited at this time and asked Chelsea to the side. Chelsea couldn''t help but lower her head. There was really nothing to say at this time, and it couldn''t be said that she was trained like this.


    "Leonai, I just want to live. Although I also want to change the lives of the people and overthrow the empire, I also have my own goals. I have wanted to be a lady since I was a child. This kind of life is what I want."


    Chelsea lowered her head and said word by word, at this time she was also very guilty in her heart, although she was forced, but she did not ask for such a life.


    "I hope we don''t meet again on the battlefield. If that time comes, I won''t be merciful."


    After saying this, Chelsea felt like she was about to collapse, and then she felt relieved again in her heart.


    Item 0037


    At the same time, Night Attack fell into silence again. Although he had guessed about this possibility before, he couldn''t help but feel very angry and puzzled after confirmation.


    "Are you sure that Chelsea said it personally?" Najieta still had a glimmer of hope in her heart. After all, Chelsea was brought back from the Revolutionary Army headquarters by herself, and she still knows a little about her.


    "That woman yearned for the life of a nobleman. This was what she said personally, and it didn''t seem to be persecuted."


    "Forget it, let''s talk about her later. Let''s go and rest now. There will be new tasks tomorrow night."


    Although everyone no longer talked about this matter, it was the night attack that cast a shadow over the whole night attack, and they couldn''t help but start to think about the night attack and the revolutionary army bit by bit.


    ...


    "I am now homeless, you will never abandon me."


    Chelsea was lying behind Tianchen at this time, squinting her eyes and said. Although she was smiling, her eyes flashed with worry. At this time, she was also very helpless.


    "Don''t you already have a home? It''s here."


    Tianchen said while sipping black tea calmly, he could feel the extremely fast beating heart of the beautiful woman behind him.


    "Aren''t the ones here all yours?" Chelsea blushed, she always felt embarrassed to stay here, she couldn''t sleep every night, and she always felt that she was a superfluous person.


    "Then you can also become my one. Isn''t it embarrassing?"


    A trace of joking flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and he molested. Hearing this, Chelsea''s face turned redder, as if water was about to drip out, and all the lollipops in his mouth fell to the ground.


    "This...I haven''t considered it yet. In the future... let''s talk about it."


    Chelsea replied stiffly, although she has a good impression of Tianchen now, she has not yet reached the level of crazy love, and she is not the kind of young girl, she has seen too much.


    "You can live here with peace of mind. Don''t think about other things. If you are bored, you can go to Heitong and the others to learn spiritual power."


    "Spiritual power?"


    "At that time you will know."


    "What are you doing so mysteriously?" Chelsea rolled her eyes, and then walked towards the black pupils and the others.


    ...


    At the same time, the base was attacked at night.


    "Okay, let''s understand today''s mission. This time the mission is relatively simple. Leonai, you and Hill should go together, but you still have to be careful. After all, the emperor is not very peaceful recently."


    Although Najieta had confidence in Leo Nai and Hill, she finally told her.


    "Is this the flower street of the imperial capital? It really feels like my heart is racing."


    Hill blushed and said, although he could kill without hesitation, even when he could, his heartbeat was still a little quicker when he saw this bold picture.


    "Your response is really cute, and then they should pay their debts."


    Afterwards, Leonai completed the transformation of the Lion King, picked up Hill and started jumping on the roof, so that he rushed very quickly and reached his destination in a short time.


    Hill''s strength mainly lies in the disintegration of all things in Emperor Gu-the elimination of souls, and the ability to fight frontally is limited. He is good at assassination, which is completely incomparable with the abnormal physique of Leo Nai after the transformation of the Lion King.


    "Ahem..." The two lay on the ceiling, where dust was all over it, and Hill''s eyes were choked with tears.


    "Look." Leonai opened the ceiling and pointed to the ground.


    There was a group of women on the ground who were intoxicated and smoking drugs. The whole room was filled with thick smoke, that kind of disorienting breath. In just a short while, several women fell down, motionless, as if completely collapsed. It''s just so...


    Afterwards, two people walked in from outside the door, two missions that seemed to be head-to-head. The two were talking and laughing. They laughed wildly when they looked at a bag of women trapped in drugs.


    "You have to make good money for us, so that we can have medicine." One of the men said to these women.

 Chapter 132：

    The women just responded numbly with intoxicated smiles, their minds have been completely corroded, and it has to be said that no matter which world the drugs are so powerful.


    "Give me some more medicine."


    At this time, a woman who was about to collapse was constantly approaching the two men, stretched out her pale and feeble hand, with an intoxicated smile on her face, and the man kicked her down mercilessly.


    "Is it broken? Go to the slums to talk to some stupid women. Anyway, there are as many such women."


    "Yeah, we still want them to make money for us. We must have less tools." Another man nodded in response.


    "But boss, we should expand the sales channels of medicines, otherwise it will be difficult for our business to expand." A younger brother suffocated.


    "I''ll go to Master Zibul to discuss it. As long as that adult''s support, our business will continue to expand, but we have to prepare some generous gifts." Hei boss played with the sucker beside him. The drug woman said casually.


    "It''s really hot. The girl I was beaten just now is an acquaintance I met in the slum. Okay, Hill, hurry up and get rid of them." Leo Nai said with fire in his eyes.


    Item 0038


    "boom."


    Leonai bombarded the ceiling with a punch. With her powerful physical fitness, the ceiling was smashed with one blow. Leonai and Hill appeared directly in front of a group of people in the underworld.


    "Who sent you here? Tell it yourself, so you don''t get tortured."


    The black boss grinned and commanded. Hearing what the boss said, the group of younger brothers underneath all geared up, and their eyes flashed with deep desires. After all, Leonai and Hill are both very good beauties, and it is reasonable to have such a reaction. .


    "Who are we? Go to **** and ask."


    Leonai appeared directly in front of them with a flash, and hit a little brother directly with a punch.


    "boom."


    The little brother was hit directly into the wall, and the whole person was directly distorted. The bones seemed to be broken a lot, and he was killed directly. If such injuries are not dead, then he is Xiaoqiang.


    "Damn it, get rid of them."


    When the black boss saw Leo Nai''s ferocity, he hurriedly greeted the younger brother forward, stepping back step by step, and at the same time, he glanced backwards, and received the boss''s order, a group of younger brothers besieged like wanting Leo Nai.


    Those little brothers who can mix in this line are basically desperadoes, all of them attacked fiercely, but the black boss turned around and fled towards the door one by one.


    This guy can be regarded as an acquaintance. He can recognize that the two women in front of him are emperors, so after decisively letting the little brothers break, he is looking for an opportunity to escape, as long as he escapes to the street, a guard patrol can naturally be saved.


    But as soon as he turned around, he felt that his whole person was vacant, and then he felt a sharp pain in his nerves. It was a feeling that life is better than death.


    He shifted his gaze down a bit, and saw that his lower body had completely disappeared, blood spewed out after his nerve reaction, and the black boss finally lost the breath of life after struggling on the ground for a few seconds.


    "sorry."


    Hill bowed to the broken black boss, and said apologetically. A trace of apology did flash across his face. At this moment, he looked so uncomfortable and awkward.


    "Ah, ah..."


    There were constant screams, and every person planted in Hill''s hands ended up in an abnormally miserable manner. Most of them were cut directly in the middle, dragged into the mutilation, and slowly felt the arrival of death. This kind of punishment was cruel.


    "Run, ah..."


    A **** was beaten into a pair of mosaics before they could fully shout out. Others crowded the gate, trying to escape this terrifying hell, but it was clear that Leonai and the others would not let them go.


    A few minutes later, the ground was full of corpses, either beaten up or cut into pieces. Hill was covered with blood, like a ghost crawling out of hell, but with her pure But the look in his eyes is so poignant.


    "By the way, Leonai, what should those girls with broken bodies do? Do you want to get them free."


    A trace of sympathy flashed in Hill''s eyes. If she was not strong enough, perhaps one day she would have such a fate. Although she is very natural, she still understands what she should understand.


    "Wait, don''t... There is an old man in the slum who used to be a doctor who is quite clever. I will talk to him and let him take care of him."


    Leonai was very sympathetic to these women who were born like him, especially those who he knew before, so he couldn''t leave it alone.


    "That''s it." Hill put down the scissors when he heard the words.


    "Anyway, let''s go back. I always have a bad premonition. I always feel that something bad will happen."


    Leonai had been beating wildly since just now, and she still believed in her beastly instincts.


    "Well, let''s go back quickly."


    Hill nodded when he heard the words, wiped the blood on his body, and then followed Leo Nai to leave the scene quickly. As for the drug-addicted woman, she could arrange it later, and no one would care about them anyway.


    The two were walking fast on the street. At this time, the street was silent. It was not a very busy street, so there was no one at all at this time. This is why Leo Nai and the others chose this route.


    "Wait, something is wrong, there is an obvious hostility towards us here."


    Leonai hurriedly stopped, Hill also stopped when he heard the words, and began to watch the surroundings. At this time, it was choked to death in darkness, and they were more likely to feel the murderous intent.


    "Bang, bang..."


    There was a burst of gunfire, and Leonai and Hill hurriedly jumped away, only to see a few bullet holes on the ground, and they looked solemnly at the person who slowly walked out of the darkness.


    "Wait, it''s finally, the night attack, I, Seleu Ubiquitas, must avenge the master, and for justice, eliminate the worms of your empire."


    A girl with orange hair and wearing a garrison-style uniform looked at Leone and Mayin with a grim face, and a strong killing intent was released from her.


    Item 0039


    "Hill, look for a chance to leave later. You should have already alerted the security team. If you get dragged, you won''t be able to escape."


    Leonai whispered to Hill, although they are all imperial ambassadors, they are not invincible. If a group of guards surrounded them and shot them, they would definitely not be able to hold them.


    "Well, the other party doesn''t seem to be so easy to deal with."


    Although they want to ask the woman in front of them as soon as possible, they can still feel that each other is not easy.


    "Quick fight and quick decision."


    Leonai stepped on the ground hard, and under her powerful explosive force, the whole person rushed towards Seriu like an arrow from the string.


    Almost less than three breaths, Leo Nai''s figure has appeared in front of Seleu.


    "boom."


    Sai Liu was beaten up and flew out, but at the last minute he still blocked her attack with his hands.


    "what¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Hill''s figure suddenly appeared near Sai Liu, and Tegu''s big scissors cut off, two blood swords gushing out, I saw Sai Liu''s two arms were directly cut off, and the whole person sent it out. There was a scream.


    "Little Bi."


    With Seleu''s call, a giant kobold suddenly emerged from the night, with sharp teeth, drooling, and an extremely hideous look, and at the same time greeted Leo Nai who was caught off guard.

 Chapter 133：

    "boom¡­¡­"


    With a punch, Leo Nai vomited blood, one arm fell weakly, and the bone was directly broken by the sudden blow just now. Even with the resilience of the Lion King, this hand is difficult to recover for the time being. .


    The kobold''s fist went unabated, and a huge pothole was directly punched in the ground, filled with smoke.


    "Da da da¡­¡­"


    "Die, die..."


    The two barrels of Seliu''s broken arm were pouring bullets continuously, and she was completely crazy at this time.


    "Little Bi, go crazy."


    Following Sai Liu''s command, the kobold''s muscles skyrocketed, and the already violent aura rose to a higher level. With this secret technique, the kobold''s strength directly entered the fourth-order lower position.


    Every attack caused waves of ground movement. Even in his heyday, Leonai did not dare directly face such a terrifying biological imperial tool, not to mention the fact that his arm was broken now.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    Leo Nai was smashed into the air again, blood spurting like death, at this moment Leo Nai really felt the threat of death, even if he had already had such an awareness, but he was still unwilling.


    At this moment, Hill''s big scissors cut the muscular arm of the dog''s head without hindrance.


    "Hill be careful, run away..."


    Leonai almost exhausted all his strength and shouted, but it was too late.


    The huge arm swelled out again at a rapid speed, grabbed Hill, who had not yet landed, and then held it tightly.


    "Xiaobi, good job, kill her." Sai Liu gave the order again.


    "Crack..."


    The sound of crushing bones clearly passed into Leonai''s ears, but this sound aroused Xiaobi''s madness, as if roaring with excitement.


    "Hill, Hill..."


    With tears in his eyes, Leonai wanted to fight again to save her.


    "Cough, cough... Leo Nai, run away, tell everyone I''m leaving now."


    Hill used her remaining consciousness to say with difficulty, the imperial equipment in his hand is broken-the soul gradually emits a bright light. This is its unique secret technique, illuminating the entire street, and it is in the center of the light source. Both the Kobold and Seleu closed their eyes.


    Leonai ran while tearing, she didn''t dare to look back, but she had a fluke hope in her heart.


    "has it ended?"


    Hill closed his eyes, the imperial equipment in his hand also fell down, his consciousness gradually blurred, his body perception was slowly disappearing, and the pain was also disappearing.


    At this moment, a pitch-black crack appeared beside her, and a jade-like hand stretched out from it. It seemed to feel the breath of that person. The kobold showed a gentle look, and then let it go. hand.


    That hand grabbed Hill and sank into the crack. When the light disappeared, only the imperial tool was left on the scene, but Sai Liu didn''t add any guesses, just as Xiaobi swallowed it as a snack.


    This fierce battle ended with the defeat of the night attack, leaving only a mess of ruins, and the entire street was destroyed.


    Leonai returned to Night Attack with tears. At this time, everyone saw her wounded, and a bad feeling arose in their hearts. They all had guesses.


    "Leonai, Hill...where is she?"


    Chi Tong still had a trace of luck in his heart, and he didn''t want to believe such a result.


    "Hill...Hill she...to save me...is dead."


    At this moment, the night attack was filled with a heavy aura, and this time they really felt the cruelty. In contrast, when dealing with Tianchen and the others before, it was like a small fight.


    Indeed, Tianchen had never had any killing intent on them before, just holding the mentality of onlookers, and at this moment they truly recalled their initial enlightenment.


    Item 0040


    "Leonai, what exactly did you meet? Was it that person?"


    Najieta greeted everyone to bandage Leonai and asked questions. When she mentioned ¡®that person¡¯, a haze flashed in her eyes.


    If Tianchen were here, he would definitely spread his hands innocently, saying that he was shot while lying down. In fact, they should even thank Tianchen. If he hadn''t taken the shot in time, Hill would definitely have died.


    "No, haven''t we assassinated Oka, a security captain before?" Leone said, gritting his teeth, enduring the pain of a broken bone.


    "Oka? We seemed to have failed at that time. Even Main left for this reason, but Oka never appeared again, so I assumed he was dead."


    "The woman who attacked me and Hill claimed to be Oka''s disciple, seeking revenge on us."


    Leonai was very sad when he mentioned Hill. Hill was killed by the other party just because she was alone. She still doesn''t know that Hill is still alive. In her opinion, it must be difficult to survive in the hands of the monster Hill. .


    "She is an emperor''s emperor, she seems to be a biological emperor''s emperor, and her secret skills seem to be frenzied and very powerful. My bones were completely broken in one blow."


    "We will repay Hill''s hatred, but now we are focusing on the overall situation. Leo Nai, you should go to rest first, and then take care of your injuries."


    Najieta sighed and ordered, now that the night raid has become more and more difficult, according to the news she has received, Esdes has defeated the northern foreign nation and is about to return to the imperial capital.


    "BOSS..."


    "This is an order."


    "..."


    The whole night raid fell into a burst of grief. This was the first time that they had sacrificed. The two people before them had just left, and they did not have such close contact with death.


    ...


    On the other side, in Tianchen''s mansion, there was a purple-haired girl lying on the bed at this time. She was covered with blood stains, her whole body had comminuted fractures, her internal organs were bleeding, and her internal organs were displaced.


    Most people suffering from such injuries are basically hopeless, especially in this world without any cultivation system, if they have spiritual power and magic power, they can naturally repair them slowly, so Leonai and the others will definitely think that Hill is dead.


    At this time the girl was lying quietly on the bed. In fact, her whole body had lost consciousness, and there was only a trace of life left in the whole person. If Tianchen shot later, then she would be completely out of help.


    Originally in the big night, Tianchen and Heitong were doing some pleasant things. In these days, Tianchen took an opportunity to push Chelsea as well. They lived in a gentle town every day, very comfortable.


    But suddenly he felt a wave of battle fluctuations, which was caused by the emissary. Tianchen spread the divine consciousness and finally found out that Hill was about to be killed. Tianchen directly used the gap to rescue her.


    Beast change-Hundred-armed giant, this imperial tool was made by Tianchen, and he was naturally obedient to his original owner. After feeling Tianchen''s order, the kobold let Hill go.


    "Brother Tianchen, please help Hill."


    With tears in her beautiful eyes, Mayin looked at Hill''s **** face, and there was a burst of sadness in his heart. During the night attack, the relationship between Mayin and Hill was very good, almost like a sister. Now look at it. It was very sad to see the miserable scene in Hill.


    "Okay, I get it."


    Tianchen said helplessly, he would naturally save Hill, let alone her relationship with Ma Yin, Hill herself is a beautiful girl, and her talent is also very good, and the poison island in the world of the academy. Kongzi is similar, and is naturally suitable for killing.

 Chapter 134：

    "I''m thinking about how to save her. It''s easy to save her directly, but don''t you think it''s a pity? It''s all in this way. Wouldn''t it be better to just break it and stand up?"


    "As long as Hill can save it back."


    Mayin breathed a sigh of relief, relieved her heart, she never doubted Tianchen, what Tianchen said was nothing.


    The laboratory, um, is the laboratory. There are all kinds of test tubes, beakers, magical equipment, culture tanks...


    This is the laboratory that Tianchen uses to study magic and alchemy. Every qualified magician will have his own magic workshop. Tianchen''s laboratory is very advanced.


    At this time, a naked body was floating in the culture tank, which was filled with green liquid.


    "The refinement is complete, and the next step is to merge."


    Tianchen took out a tube of purple-black liquid and put it into the cultivation tank. Many runes appeared in the cultivation tank, forming a small magic circle. This was created by Tianchen based on his own experience of fusion. The magic circle used to assist the fusion of blood.


    Originally, it was enough for Tianchen to directly use the bright unicorn, or use his own source power to perform a few healing magic, but it was so troublesome after he decided to melt Hill into a bloodline.


    At this time, Tianchen completely turned into a mad scientist, staring at Hill as if he was appreciating his own work.


    Item 0041


    Three days later, in this weird laboratory.


    The light of the magic circle on the cultivation tank gradually dimmed, but the people inside began to emit strong waves. If there were no defensive measures, the cultivation tank would have been blown up long ago.


    "Big Brother Tianchen, how is Hill now?" Ma Yin hurried over and asked again.


    For the past three days, Ma Yin has been absent-minded, not even eating her favorite dessert, and her spiritual practice has been temporarily interrupted. For her, Hill is also her family.


    "Everything is in good condition, and it won''t be long before you can succeed." Tianchen replied confidently.


    No matter what, he can be called a god, and even if something goes wrong, he can easily solve it. His vision and power give Tianchen a lot of confidence, and he is also very mature in the blood-devouring world of artificial life forms. , He also has a lot of references.


    While the two were talking, Hill in the training trough opened his eyes, and there was a glimmer of blankness in her eyes. In her last memory, she was crushed by kobolds, all bones, and then she released secret skills to cover Leo Nai''s escape. .


    "Is this Mr. Kobold''s belly? Huh, Ma Yin, have you also been eaten?"


    Tianchen and Mayin are covered with black lines on their heads. Do they have such a high-strength belly? This is too natural.


    The glass of the culture tank slowly opened, and the liquid inside was also drained. What was displayed in front of the two of them was the perfect body, and it was naked.


    She seemed to be aware of the bizarre sights of the two, even if she was a natural dazed person, she was a little embarrassed. Hill blushed and lowered her head.


    "Big Brother Tianchen, you go first, and you are not allowed to stare at Hill."


    Mayin directly pushed Tianchen out, as if protecting a calf, with a look of alertness in his eyes.


    ...


    "All in all, that''s all it is."


    Hill nodded seemingly, but still looked at the four people in the room with those blank eyes.


    "Hill, what happened to you that day, you were hurt like that." Mayin asked.


    "Is it a girl who claims to be a disciple of Oka who wants to avenge him, or a powerful emissary."


    "Well, it looks like you are lying down with guns. I killed Oka, when Mayin was taken the other day."


    Tianchen was a little embarrassed. The Oka was taken care of by himself, and now it has become the nourishment for the Eye of Sin, but he did not expect it to cause such a thing.


    "Hill, stay here in the future. You have already died once, so don''t go back to the old days."


    Ma Yin took Hill by the hand and said softly, only knowing to cherish it when she lost it. Now she wants to keep Hill by her side so that she won''t be in danger.


    "Everyone will be worried."


    There was a worried look on Hill''s face. In fact, it didn''t matter where she was. She could only kill people and could not do anything else. She also didn''t have the great desire to save the people and overthrow the empire. She just followed the crowd.


    "It''s okay, I will meet again in the future, and now it has been several days, they should cheer up too."


    "That''s it, then I''ll be with Mayin."


    "By the way, your emperor was picked up, but you can try your new power." Tianchen suddenly interjected.


    "New power." Hill showed a thoughtful expression, and Mayin showed expectation on his face, waiting for her answer.


    "what is it?"


    "Uh..." Main was speechless.


    ...


    "The blood that blends into your body comes from a super dangerous species thousands of years ago, called the Shadow Wolf. It has a very peculiar ability to manipulate shadows, which means that you can hide under all shadows, even directly. It turns into a shadow to walk through, which is very suitable for assassination ability."


    Tianchen explained to the side that this was his carefully selected bloodline, and it was very suitable to match Hill''s assassination talent. Even without Emperor Gu, it would not have the slightest relationship. Anyway, such a thing as Emperor Gu can be made with a little time.


    "Try it."


    Under the big sun, Hill''s figure gradually merged into the ground, turning into a black shadow, and then moved quickly, as if there were no obstacles.


    The black shadow gradually approached Ma Yin, and finally merged into Ma Yin''s shadow, with almost no flaws, unless it encountered a very sensitive or very powerful person, it was generally difficult to detect.


    Of course, this is more appropriate at night. In the daytime, it is too obvious and easy to be found. Of course, you have to kneel when you encounter the kind of night vision ability. Few abilities are perfect and it is normal to be restrained.


    Even if you have very powerful abilities, your own strength is not enough to achieve the desired effect, your own ability is the most important.


    Of course, this ability to acquire dangerous bloodlines can be used on the backbone of the forces of Tianchen, and it will not be a small help to fight in other worlds in the future. Tianchen is not necessary for the powerful ones, unless it is the bloodline with extremely excellent ability.


    Item 0042


    "Brother Tianchen, the big cow Esdes is back."


    Hei Tong said with a bulging face, Hei Tong has a hostility of 120,000 towards the woman in Esdes. Every time he sees it, he taunts each other, even directly, but every time he fails miserably.


    "I came back, we still live our life slowly."


    Tianchen replied calmly, although Asides often came to pester him, it still feels good to be chased by a beautiful woman.


    "Does Esdes, the strongest Super S general in the empire often come back?"


    Mayin trembles when she hears this, but she often hears Esther''s reputation. She used to be a BOSS as a proof, and the miserable situation is still vivid.


    "Hmph, that woman has been pestering Brother Tianchen, always seduce her, it''s really annoying."


    Hei Tong complained with disgust, every time she was bullied.


    "Don''t be afraid, although she is very strong, super S, like to torture..."

 Chapter 135：

    "But in general he is still a good person."


    Tianchen put down the black tea in his hand and said calmly, but his previous evaluation had scared all the girls back a few steps except Black Eye.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t abuse you, at most it''s just a training."


    "Teaching?"


    As soon as they heard the training, Main and Chelsea trembled, and the whole body was not good. They couldn''t forget the dark days.


    "Be sure to get along well with Esther. After all, you will need to work together on the stage in the future."


    Indeed, in that endless world in the future, people from the same world will spontaneously get close, which is also inevitable.


    ¡­


    On the other side of the palace, Esther had already returned to the imperial capital. At this time, she looked even stronger, exuding a compelling aura. At this time, she was seeing the emperor.


    In a sense, Esther''s aura was countless times stronger than that of the emperor, and even the ministers were far behind him.


    "General Esdes, the suppression in the north has done a very good job. As a reward, I have prepared 10,000 gold for you."


    The little emperor said happily, these words all said that the minister taught him to say this, and he himself didn''t know how to reward the meritorious person, the minister''s reward could be regarded as a win over Esdes.


    "Thank your majesty for the reward. I will give it to the soldiers who stayed in the north. They will be very happy."


    Esdes gave a salute and thanked him. Although Esdes has a very bad personality, he treats his subordinates very well, so her troops are very powerful, almost no less than that of General Bud¡¯s pros. Guards.


    [Esdes is not interested in politics and power at all, she is only interested in winning victory and ravaging opponents. I control this country, and she can act recklessly. It is simply the most powerful card, which is really good. ¡¿


    The minister on the side was very proud. Since he unearthed Esdes, his power has become more stable. Almost all the foreign nations that are in trouble around the empire have been suppressed by Esdes.


    [The more powerful people are, the less interested in power, the same goes for the national teacher. ¡¿


    "General Esdes, now there is a killer organization that often commits night attacks in the Imperial Capital, making the Imperial Capital panic. This time, General Esdes is coming back, so I''m up to you for this matter."


    The minister added that the night attack had killed his distant relative, it was like a direct provocation on his head.


    "Since I have returned to the imperial capital, I will wipe out that night attack in one fell swoop."


    Asides confidently assured that she did have the proud capital, the strength of the fourth-tier mid-level, even if the night attack everyone went together, it was not her opponent.


    "In addition to gold, what kind of reward does General Esdes want?" The little emperor asked curiously. Rewarding such a meritorious minister was not enough for him.


    "By the way, I really have one thing."


    Esther''s eyes lit up, as if thinking of something, his face gradually turned red.


    "Please say."


    "I want to fall in love." These words shocked everyone present, and everyone''s jaws were about to fall to the ground.


    "By the way, the general is upright, but he is still alone. How about I introduce someone to you? How about the minister here?"


    "Wait, Your Majesty."


    Minister Ernest suddenly shook his whole body fat. For a super-S woman like Esders, few people dared to pursue her, although her beauty was indeed excellent.


    "With all due respect, the Minister suffers from high blood pressure, and it is premature."


    "It''s really rude, I''m very healthy." The minister''s fat face was drawn, and he retorted somewhat speechlessly.


    "Then do you have any requirements?"


    "By the standards of that lord, this minister should know."


    Esdes thought about it, and after thinking about it, Tianchen is the most attractive man, not only is strong, but also has an outstanding temperament, coupled with that stunning appearance.


    "Your Majesty, I''m going to talk to you in detail after I go back."


    The minister whispered in the ear of the little emperor, after all, the matter of that person can''t be said in public.


    "Then I retire first."


    Item 0043


    The days fell into calm once again, but everyone with a bit of knowledge can feel the storm is approaching.


    The news that Esdes calmed down the return of a foreign nation in the north spread like wildfire, and the nobles of the imperial capital were relieved, but for the night attack, it seemed as if there was a big mountain in front of them.


    [Since Esdes is back, the real curtain has also opened. I will not stay in this world for more than a year. At that time, both I and Eye of Sin should have achieved breakthroughs. ¡¿


    Tianchen quietly looked at the scenery outside the window, and thought to himself that the overall power would be much stronger after taking control of this resource-rich world.


    The academy¡¯s apocalyptic world has been completely controlled. Although it is not of much use, it is still a world. The blood-devouring world has also fully integrated the power of various forces, Tier 4 and even There are a lot of Tier 5.


    "She should still hate me, how should she face it in the future."


    Tianchen muttered to himself like a mockery, the girl who was far away in Gensokyo''s world, the girl who was deeply hurt by him should have suffered a lot now, even if there were Zi and the others secretly taking care of it.


    This is eternal life, if there is no thought of the longevity seed, then set up an object of eternal hatred for her. This is the decision made by Huiye, and it is also the decision of Tianchen.


    Before he knew it, Tian Chen''s thoughts seemed to be a little erratic, and then he sighed heavily.


    ¡­


    On the other side, in the palace, Asides was walking slowly along the corridor of the palace with the minister.


    "Unexpectedly, I would be interested in things other than killing and torture."


    Esdes said suspiciously, his eyes gleaming, since the moment he saw Tianchen, his heart was no longer calm, and his previous hobbies were also put aside.


    "As a creature, craving for the opposite **** is very natural."


    "However, before that, enjoy the fun of eradicating the night attack."


    Asides smiled cruelly, the leader of the night attack was still an old friend, it was more interesting than destroying her again.


    "But the guard that the lord used to be is also in the night attack, which is a bit difficult to deal with."


    The minister reminded him that if Esdes was so excited and killed the red pupil, what would happen.


    "If Chitong is easily killed by me, it means she is too weak, and her spouse needs to be snatched."


    Esdes and Sister Chitong were very uncomfortable. After all, they had been preventing her from chasing Tianchen. Although she said that, she did not have any killing intent in her heart. After all, she was considered an acquaintance.


    "In this case, I have something to trouble General Esders." Ernest said with a smile.


    "Liva, Niu, Daidas, go and pretend to be a night attack, and then behead the so-called conscientious officials."

 Chapter 136：

    Esdes looked at the kneeling subordinates in front of him with a grinning command.


    "Yes." ¡Á3.


    ...


    On the road outside the imperial capital, a carriage was slowly moving forward, accompanied by a small group of soldiers.


    "Has this village become so desolate? The country is clearly built on the basis of the people."


    An old man in the carriage sighed, it seemed that he was a little bit pitiful, and from what he said, he was a qualified governor.


    "My father returned to the imperial capital for the people. I think my father is very remarkable."


    A blond girl with a gun said proudly, unaware of the danger of the imperial capital.


    "After all, it is no longer possible to live in seclusion for the sake of Mingzhe''s life. The old man has to fight the minister to the end."


    The old man said firmly, a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes...


    "I will definitely protect my father." The girl raised the gun in her hand.


    At this moment, the carriage stopped suddenly, and then three people appeared in front of them. The three exuding powerful auras were the three beasts under Asides.


    "Everyone, be careful."


    The girl hurriedly got out of the carriage and organized the soldiers to face the three beasts. At this moment, the girl''s eyes flashed with confidence, and she was very confident of her own strength.


    "Who are you?" the girl asked sharply.


    "It''s the former Minister Jolly, right? Can I ask you to die?"


    The white-haired man in the lead said indifferently, completely not paying attention to the opposing soldier.


    "Does it depend on you?"


    "Just let me see if you can let me gain experience points."


    A burly man raised the giant axe in his hand and squatted down. The giant axe turned into two in an instant, and then he threw it towards the opposite side.


    After a few breaths, all the soldiers fell down, their blood stained the ground, and their deaths were very tragic. Most of them were directly cut in the waist, and the internal organs, intestines, and blood were scattered all over the ground, as if turned into a **** hell.


    "How could this be? How could this be?"


    At this time, the girl with the gun no longer had the confidence she had before, and only a deep fear was left. As her mood fluctuated, blood flowed out of her abdomen acceleratingly. Although she had escaped a fatal blow just now, she was still injured. .


    "Okay, leave it to me next." The fake mother showed a happy smile.


    Item 0044


    Seeing the person in front of her who was gradually approaching her with a knife, Sibia was full of fear. At this time, she was truly taking a lesson, but there was no chance of regret.


    "Emperor Capital, why do you want to come back, my father, ah, ah..."


    The screams of the girl broke the tranquility. The former minister in the carriage, Jolly, was full of regret. He did not expect that the minister would dare to assassinate him so boldly. The screams of his daughter lingered in his ears, making him suffer torment.


    "You were sent by the minister to kill me, you..."


    Jolly walked out of the carriage slowly and pointed at Liva who was in the lead, but before he could finish speaking, an axe was cut across his neck.


    Blood gushed out, and the headless corpse came down weakly, leaving only the big eyes. The thick consternation had not faded. He did not expect that the other party would kill himself decisively.


    "Well, these people have all been resolved, the next step is to distribute flyers."


    The leader Liva said to the other two, and at the same time took out a handful of flyers and handed them to two companions.


    "That woman can''t do it, she can''t strip it halfway, it''s really disappointing."


    Niu took the leaflet Liva handed over with a disappointed look, then took a leaflet and wiped off the blood-stained dagger in his hand.


    "However, it is really troublesome to pretend to be a night attack. I didn''t expect that the minister would still be like this. Wouldn''t it be more convenient to directly plant and frame?" Niu asked in a puzzled manner.


    "This is the civil servant sheltered by General Bud. The former minister Jolly can only do this, otherwise it will directly provoke the strongest empire."


    Leva replied while spreading the leaflets. Although the minister covered the sky with one hand, he had some scruples about two people. One was their master, Asdes, and the other was General Bud.


    It can be seen from the strength of Asides, how strong Bud, who is as famous as her, is an existence that even the emperors like them must look up to.


    It didn''t take long for the three of them to return to their lives, leaving only a pile of horrible corpses, and some flyers with night attack marks.


    In the next few days, the entire imperial capital seemed to be shrouded in a heavy atmosphere, the name of the night attack became even louder, of course it was notorious, and the entire imperial capital''s security forces became more severe.


    ...


    During the night attack on the base, everyone had a meeting together. Compared to before, there were only five people left in the night attack, which was very short of manpower, but it was difficult to find a Teikoku.


    "Flyers with night attacks were found at the civilian officials who were killed outside the imperial capital."


    Upon hearing the news that Leonai had inquired about, Najieta''s face was solemn, as if she was thinking about how to deal with this matter.


    "Are you planning to blame us?"


    "All the first-class guards were killed, that is, some strong targets were specially selected to attack. The strength equal to ours is presumed to be Esders'' subordinates."


    "This should be a bait to lead us out, but we still have to go, because those civil servants are some talented people, and they worry about the country and the people, resist the ministers, and the new country needs them."


    Najieta said that at this time, she was thinking about the problem from the perspective of the revolutionary army, and she did not consider the danger of attacking herself at night.


    "We can''t lose these talents. They are important talents who will build a new country in the future. What''s your opinion?" Najieta took a breath and explained to everyone.


    "You can''t forgive the use of the name "Night Strike" to do evil things." Lubbock said angrily.


    "Yes, you can''t let them go."


    "Okay. Next, everyone will be divided into two groups to protect the civilian officials who may be attacked next, Lubbock and Brand, and Red Hitomi and Leonai, respectively, to protect the civilian officials." Najieta said to everyone. Arranged.


    "We want to protect where the civil servants should go." Lubbock asked.


    "Luxury passenger ship, dragon boat, anchored at the departure point of the Grand Canal near the imperial capital."


    ...


    On the outskirts of the imperial capital, a luxurious dragon boat docked on the side of the canal. It was very magnificent. You can imagine how much money was spent on this dragon boat. This shows the root of the imperial decay.


    The money spent on building this luxurious guest is equivalent to a year¡¯s tax revenue for a huge empire. If this money is used for empire building, it can definitely play a very important role.


    "So what did we come to do with this so-called dragon boat today? I don''t have the slightest interest in those so-called nobles."


    Tianchen stepped on this luxurious dragon boat with a parasol, and seemed to feel the nobility of the person in front of him, and all the nobles consciously stepped aside.

 Chapter 137：

    "This time, it''s for a good show."


    Esdes said mysteriously while rubbing the black pupil''s head.


    "The good thing you are talking about is the two people lurking on the boat in the night attack."


    Tian Chen said indifferently. Just now, he directly scanned the entire dragon ship, and found out that Brand, who had turned on invisibility, and Lubbock''s little green fur.


    "Uh, you know."


    This time, Esdes was stunned. She was just here to wait for her to come. She didn''t know if the night attackers had come.


    "Nonsense, forget it, since it''s here, let''s take a look, just to pass the time."


    Item 0045


    "Don''t you tell me about your subordinates? This time it seems to be ready for them to take action."


    Tianchen glanced at the three people behind Esdes.


    At this moment, Liva, Daidas and Niu felt as if they were thrown into the ice and snow in the extreme north, everything seemed to be seen through.


    Let alone the others, only the attitude of the Master Esther, whom they are loyal to, knew that the other party was not simple. The energy fluctuations that occasionally escaped from the parasol made the three people feel frightened.


    In Tianchen¡¯s eyes, the overall strength of these three people has reached the third-tier upper position, the one named Liwa is slightly stronger, and the hidden Brand and Lubbock in the dragon ship have reached the third-tier upper position with one foot. Stepping into the fourth rank, a person who only hit the middle of the third rank.


    "He is Liva, and Teiko is the water dragon relying on-Black Marlin, he is Daidas, Teiko is the two big axes-Belvak, and finally he is Niu, and Teiko is the dream of military music-tip Howl."


    Esthersi briefly introduced her subordinates, and she could see that she was still very confident in her subordinates.


    "Then look forward to your wonderful performance."


    Tianchen said casually, and then stepped onto the dragon boat on his own.


    "It''s really boring."


    Tianchen took a glass of wine and drank a glass of wine for a while. He ignored the talks of those nobles, and felt Tianchen''s indifference that is thousands of miles away, and no one dared to step forward.


    Just like a superlative god, it is difficult to blend into a mortal, so is Tianchen, his every move shows his extraordinary.


    "It''s getting started."


    Tianchen closed his eyes quietly and listened to the beautiful tone. When Tianchen made the emperor tool, he also heard the sound attack, and it had almost no effect on the existence of the fourth-order or higher.


    "Go, Black pupil, let''s go and watch a good show."


    Tianchen greeted the black pupil. At this time, the black pupil didn''t have any ladylike demeanor, he kept stuffing food into his mouth, like a starving ghost reborn, even Tianchen felt a little blushing.


    "kindness?"


    "You foodie, quickly put down the things in your hands, have you forgotten what we came here for today?"


    "Really, come on, wipe it."


    Tianchen took out a towel from the gap and gently wiped Black pupil''s pretty face.


    Hei Tong''s face slowly turned red, although he was usually a little dull, but on the whole he was still very shy.


    At this moment, the nobles in front of them held their heads one by one and groaned in pain.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Why is the head so dizzy?"


    "What happened?"


    "..."


    It didn''t take long for these so-called nobles and conscience officials to fall down one by one. Only Tianchen and Black Eye were left in the entire venue. As for Esther''s words, he had already gone to the deck first.


    At this moment, Lubbock walked out of the cabin in a blink of an eye. This kind of music had a great influence on him, and it was very reluctant not to faint.


    "What the **** is going on, is it Teigu?"


    Lubbock stumbled out of the cabin and onto the deck.


    "Lubbock, be careful, we have been caught in the enemy''s trap, but let the man get up."


    Brand''s figure gradually emerged. At this time, he was wearing a suit of armor and holding a spear in his hand, very domineering.


    "Hey, it seems that you are a former imperial soldier, Brand, who is known as the''Hundred People Slash''. It seems that you can gain a lot of experience points." Daidas smiled excitedly and raised the giant axe in his hand. .


    "Are you not affected? That''s why it is so decisive."


    Niu seemed to be taken aback when he saw Brand, and then he understood his bleeding legs.


    Using the pain to temporarily get rid of the influence of Tegu''s military music dream-the scream, although the physical fitness is still weakened a little, but it does not have much impact, on the contrary, Lubbock''s entire strength has been reduced by at least half.


    "It''s been a long time, Brand, your heroic posture is still vivid at that time."


    Liva walked out slowly, with a trace of memory in his eyes, and then again full of enthusiasm.


    "You...you are General Leva, aren''t you dead?" A hint of disbelief flashed in Brand''s eyes.


    Brand¡¯s betrayal of the empire was originally due to a large part of Liva. Liva, who was his boss at the time, refused to pay bribes and was sent to prison. He was also framed as a result of his redress. Gu flees and joins the night raid.


    But at this moment, the general who had been the most respected had now appeared in front of him alive.


    "What the **** is going on? General Liwa."


    "Since I was rescued from the prison by Master Esther, I vowed to be loyal to Lord Esther forever."


    Liva''s face flashed with a fanatical expression.


    "Your brainwashing ability is really good." Tian Chen sighed.


    "They are my most proud subordinates." A smile appeared on Esders''s face.


    Item 0046


    "Now I am an imperial soldier, and you are a traitor, I will not be merciful."


    Liva said in a deep voice, his whole body exuding a bitter killing intent. As Esdes''s subordinates, there were definitely a lot of people killed, and the murderous aura naturally condensed a lot.


    "It''s getting started, but it seems that Brand on the opposite side is better than anyone on your side."


    Tianchen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "I believe them."

 Chapter 138：

    Tianchen, Esders, and Black Eyes sat on the high platform, quietly watching the five people who are battling each other below. This is the difference between the strong and the weak. Tianchen can dominate the life and death of the people below at will, and they can also appreciate it. Fight between them.


    "Drink."


    Daidas squatted, and the Emperor in his hand suddenly turned into two axes and attacked Lubbock in a whirlpool.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Lubbock flew through the first wave of attacks with difficulty, but before he could react, the two axes swung back again.


    "Oops."


    Even if Lubbock''s weakened body realized it, it couldn''t react. One of the axe slashed across his abdomen and blood flowed out.


    "Lubbock, are you okay."


    Brand didn''t expect that the opponent would pass him so directly and attack Lubbock.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a small injury, and it can hold it."


    Lubbock was clutching his bleeding abdomen, and despite the constant cold sweat on his face, he cheered up.


    The two great axes returned to Daidas, and this time launched a strong attack towards Brand.


    Brand jumped up high and sent a powerful blow towards Daidas. Under the blessing of Tegu''s evil spirits-operating armor, his physical ability almost reached Tier 4, better than Daida. Striker is more than one thing.


    "It''s good to come. If you reach you, you will definitely be able to gain a lot of experience points."


    Daidas laughed wildly and raised the two large axes in his hands, crossing them to block them.


    "what?"


    Daidas'' big axe was suppressed in an instant, and even the deck under his feet shattered.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Daidas''s two large axes let go. In that gap, the red-backed shrike split Daidas in half without any hindrance, blood spurted out, and instantly dyed the deck red.


    Liva and Niu''s expressions changed. After a few breaths, Daidas was directly beheaded and killed. Even if they wanted to rescue, they couldn''t make it too late, so they could only watch him get killed.


    "You could have saved him, why didn''t you save him?"


    Tianchen asked with interest, only one emperor would die if he died. For Tianchen, he could make as many as he wanted, but for Esdes, that was one of his most important subordinates.


    "The weak are not qualified to live, Daidas failed, so he died."


    Esther replied indifferently that she was instilled in the concept of the weak and the strong, for her not being strong would mean death.


    "Yes?"


    There was a wave of fluctuations in Esdes''s eyes, but he didn''t say much, at most he would avenge him afterwards.


    "Your opponent is me, the ghost is summoned."


    Niwu''s body swelled in an instant, from a small pseudonymous body to a muscular man, both his attack power and speed were greatly improved.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    Potholes continued to appear on the deck along with Niwu''s attacks. If such an attack hit Xiao Lu Mao, it would definitely be dead or injured.


    "I want to know how many times you can hide."


    Lubbock was nearly alive several times, but the ball of thread in his hand kept turning, and Niu, who was focused on attacking, didn''t find it at all.


    "That fake mother is dying too."


    Tianchen said gleefully, at this moment, a gloomy look appeared on Esdes''s face.


    "You can''t escape."


    Niu pushed Lubbock to the corner step by step.


    "Oh, it''s almost."


    Lubbock kept thinking in his mind, but before he could escape, the fist with immense power hit him directly in the chest, knocking him out.


    "Cough, cough... it''s over."


    Lubbock lay on his back, coughing up blood, knowing he was out of help, his breastbone was completely shattered, his heart was hit hard, and the bone fragments went directly into his lungs.


    Lubbock''s hand swayed hard, and at this time countless silk threads appeared in front of him, shining in the sun, the entire deck was already covered with silk threads, and Niu was tied up.


    "Ah, ah..."


    The silk thread that was sharper than the blade became tighter and tighter, and the blood continued to flow out, and Niu screamed in horror, and the silk thread was pulled directly into countless pieces and scattered on the ground.


    "Take... take it... bye... please, Brand."


    Lubbock said the last words of his life with difficulty, silent.


    "Lubbock, ah."


    Brand yelled and launched a more violent attack at Liva, waving his spear continuously.


    "Is Niu also dead?"


    A trace of sadness flashed in Liva''s eyes, and then quickly filled with determination, greeted Brand.


    Item 0047


    "Water Dragon Heaven Sign."


    Liva pointed the imperial water dragon in his hand-Black Marin at Brand.


    As his voice fell, several huge water dragons surged up in the Grand Canal outside the dragon boat, roaring towards Brand.


    "My emperor is very powerful where there is water. Although it can''t be made out of thin air like Master Esters, it''s on the Grand Canal," Liva said loudly.


    "But it''s hard to withstand a blow."


    The spear in Brand''s hand almost smashed the water dragon''s attack one by one.


    "Didn''t I say? This is on the Grand Canal, with endless water dragons."


    Liva once again summoned more than a dozen water dragons, this time directly swooping down and attacking.


    "Sure enough, you still can''t sit back and watch the people on the boat die. This is your weakness, Brand."


    Liva smiled triumphantly as he watched Brand blocking the water dragon head-on.

 Chapter 139：

    "boom."


    Brand''s body was heavily attacked by another water dragon on the ground, and the whole person seemed to have sneaked into the deck, even wearing an imperial tool like an evil spirit could not completely offset the impact.


    "How can it be placed here, ah..."


    Brand yelled frantically, seeming to feel his inner desire and belief, and the armor began to change.


    "This is?" Esdes asked with surprise and some doubts.


    "This is evolution. Just like adaptation, Tyrandelong can adapt to the environment. It should be evolving at this time."


    Tianchen said indifferently, originally this emperor was like this, and Tianchen spread it out to see if he could continue to evolve and eventually reach the fifth level.


    However, it seems that it is impossible to reach the fifth rank, and there is no problem to reach the fourth rank. This is also the limitation of those dangerous species and does not have enough potential.


    On the contrary, Tianchen''s pet sleeping in the far east clouds has a slight possibility of attacking Tier VI. Of course, it is only a slight possibility, basically there is no hope of success.


    After a while, the evil spirits became even more mighty, and at this moment they completely stepped into the fourth-tier threshold.


    Liva was completely suppressed in an instant, even if he continuously summoned the water dragon, it still didn''t play an effective role.


    "It seems that this can only be done. The time has come to be loyal to Master Esther."


    Liva glanced towards the high platform, and although there seemed to be no one there, he knew that Esther must be watching.


    "Take the move, kill with a blood knife." Liwa''s blood violently dispersed and turned into countless streams of water.


    "What? Why are they here?"


    Perceiving Liva''s sight, Brand also glanced at him, and his face changed drastically. He saw three people, a woman with ice blue hair, and two acquaintances.


    "Oh? I''ve noticed it, too, it''s just an invisible barrier set up at random, but he can detect it after his strength breaks through."


    Tian Chen was shocked, then relieved, but even if he noticed it, what can he do.


    At the moment when Brand was stunned, Liva''s secret skill "Blood Knife Kill" completely hit Brand, and the two fell to the ground. Liva was completely exhausted and the lamp died, but Brand slowly Stood up.


    "It looks like I won, General Liwa."


    Brand looked at the fading life of the person he once respected, with a somewhat complicated expression.


    "You didn''t win either, I injected toxins into my blood, and now the poison has almost penetrated into my bone marrow." Liva replied with difficulty.


    "Master Esters, Liva is also loyal."


    After speaking the last sentence, Liva closed his eyes, and there was no more breath of life.


    "Regret it? You could have saved them."


    Tianchen noticed her clenched fist, right now her mood was also very complicated.


    "They will die only because they are not strong enough."


    At this time, Brand was unable to stand firmly, his face turned gray, and he waited quietly for death.


    "Do you have anything to say?"


    Tianchen floated gently beside Brand, and almost immediately asked him if he had any last words. Although he didn''t care much about Brand''s unstable factors, he would not save them, so Tianchen did. Saw a scene.


    In the eyes of the diehard loyalists of their revolutionary army, Tianchen is the representative of the decadent aristocracy, and it is impossible to be loyal to him.


    As for Chitong Tianchen Tianchen can be sure that she will come back, as for the other people, there is no need to care, under absolute power, everything will be crushed.


    "In this case, there are not many people in the night attack, Chitong, how would you choose?"


    Tianchen''s gaze passed through the obstacles, and went straight to the base of the night attack, quietly watching the red pupil who was exercising.


    "I hope you can let go of Chitong and the others, it''s only the second time."


    Brand said with a smile, but it was more free and easy.


    "If you are my subordinate, I can save you."


    "I''m tired of the darkness of the empire, but now I am relieved."


    "Then as you wish."


    Item 0048


    A day later, Leonai, who was in charge of investigating the news, got the news that Brand and Lubbock were dead. The whole person was not well, and he returned to the night raid in despair.


    "Leonai, did something happen?"


    Najieta frowned, and a bad premonition flashed in her heart. This expression had been seen several times before, and this time she didn''t want to hear such bad news again.


    "It''s all dead, Brand and Lubbock are all dead."


    A girl with thick lines like Leonie couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "Are you sure?" Najieta asked in a deep voice.


    "The bulletin board on the Imperial City Street is so advertised. It shouldn''t be fake. After all, they didn''t come back yesterday."


    "BOSS, what should we do now?"


    Chitong was a little at a loss at this time, where their future was, their companions had already been lost one by one.


    Brand is dead, Lubbock is also dead, Hill is dead (fake), Mayin is gone, Chelsea is also gone, and only Red Eye, Leone and Najieta are left in the huge night attack. I am.


    At this time, the night attack had fallen into disintegration, and they had no way out now.


    "You, you can choose to quit Night Attack, Chitong, you can return to your brother Tianchen, and Leonai can go anywhere in this empire with your strength."


    Najieta looked at the two and said in a deep voice, she didn''t know what to do at this time, as the darkness of the revolutionary army, they almost had no shelter.


    Judging from the original line of fate, in the end, it was Chi-eye alone who bore all the evils of the revolutionary army before the establishment of a new country, and lived in the pursuit of the revolutionary army and bounty hunters.


    Now the night raid has done a lot of dark things, and the revolutionary army can''t tolerate them. After all, the revolutionary army still needs a fig leaf.


    Didn''t you see that in the original fate line, the Revolutionary Army overthrew the Empire and immediately began to hunt down the survivors of the night attack?


    As for Najieta, there is not much to worry about herself. The Revolutionary Army also has some people who used to be imperial generals and later rebelled against the empire. They are naturally heroes, and they are an important part of the Revolutionary Army.


    Chitong and Leo Nai are not fools, they can naturally understand the implicit meaning of Najieta''s words, but do they have a choice now?


    "Will Brother Tianchen forgive me?"


    Chi Tong couldn''t help asking himself, but the more he thought about it, the more guilt he felt. He was persuaded on impulse and abandoned everything. Now what right do he have to go back.

 Chapter 140：

    At this time Najieta''s meaning was very clear. She was going to disband the night attack, and then went back to the Revolutionary Army headquarters to command the army to participate in the frontal battlefield, so both of them were silent.


    ...


    At the same time, buildings near the imperial palace.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Will, from the Imperial Navy."


    The door to the room was suddenly opened, and a teenager came in carrying a large bag of fish, showing a hearty smile.


    "brush¡­¡­"


    A series of eyes gathered on him, and Will suddenly sweated from his back, an impulse to leave here quickly came to his mind, but he couldn''t take any steps.


    [So strong, really strong, are these the companions after me? ¡¿


    Tianchen, Black Eye, and Asides looked like they had completely stripped him away. Even if there was no aura exposed, Will still felt a huge pressure.


    Will bite the bullet and pulled a chair away and sat down tightly.


    "Please have tea."


    At this time, a fierce man whose face was completely blindfolded put a cup of tea in front of him.


    [It''s terrible. ¡¿


    Will shuddered, his face turned blue, and his hands were shaking constantly.


    "Don''t be nervous, Polus is afraid of life."


    Tianchen looked at the young man who was almost terrified and said.


    "Shy?"


    Will cast his gaze on Tianchen, who was talking, and for a moment he felt that he had been thrown out several streets. This was the first time he saw such a beautiful boy. No one can resist the beauty. That kind of temperament is absolutely superior. The nobility.


    "How should I put it, Porus is a kind of a good man at home. Although he is a bit more powerful, he is a very kind person."


    "What a strong fishy smell."


    Black pupil murmured dissatisfiedly.


    "This is a special product brought from home, please accept it."


    "Porus, leave it to you, it just so happens that we haven''t had lunch yet."


    Esthers spoke, and having said that, it is quite interesting to eat seafood once in a while.


    "Okay, leave it to me."


    [It seems that everyone is getting along well. ¡¿


    Will finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the door opened again. The first person who entered was a girl with orange hair, who sprinkled a handful of flowers, and then a man with glasses came in.


    "I am Dr. Fashion, you guys are really fashionable."


    Dr. Fashion saw the eyes of everyone present, especially Tianchen and Will who were present.


    Tianchen only felt cold all over, he jumped under his weird gaze, and took a deep look at him.


    "boom."


    Dr. Shizi only felt that his body was heavier many times, and he fell to the ground for an instant. At that moment, it was as if the world had collapsed. He was very smart to know that Tianchen was a warning to him, and knew that he could not provoke Tianchen.


    After that, he turned his gaze to Will and appreciated it more and more.


    Item 0049


    Suddenly, Will chrysanthemum tightened, and this person was not good.


    "Oh, this youthful youth, are you interested in communicating with me on a deeper level?"


    Dr. Shishang rushed in front of Will for an instant, with an expression of expectation on his face.


    [Mom, the people here are so scary. ¡¿


    Will shook his head desperately because he didn''t want to experience the romance between men.


    "Hey..."


    This is the door being opened again.


    "Hello everyone, this is Lan."


    A handsome blond young man with feathers on his head showed a hearty smile.


    "Everyone should be here, so let''s have a meeting." Asides announced.


    "You are all imperial envoys. This time I called you back to deal with the night attack, but now the night attack is dead in name. Now you have to deal with the enemies of the empire."


    "Enemies include bandits, rebels, and even foreign races and dangerous species. You will die at any time. Are you mentally prepared?"


    "Of course, I''ve been awakened a long time ago."


    "Ye Raid survives in name?" Sai Liu asked suspiciously.


    "We have killed several members of the night raid before, and only those two or three are left. They must have withdrawn to their rebel headquarters."


    Esther''s eyes fluctuated and said casually.


    I can''t say directly that a few members of the night raid have become the private property of someone present, and Seleu will never give up.


    "No matter what purpose you came here, but I hope you can do what you should do."


    "Come on, everyone, let''s have dinner."


    At this time, Polus brought out a full fish banquet, which was very rich.


    "Tomorrow, gather at the gate of the Imperial City. I want to see your strength."


    ...


    "Why didn''t you leave?"


    Tian Chen looked at the blond young Lan in front of him playfully, and somewhat expected his thoughts.


    "I have some guesses, I don''t know if it''s right, you are the real decision maker."

 Chapter 141：

    "Why see?"


    "Your temperament seems to be incompatible with the surroundings. Master Esdes just looked at you intentionally or unintentionally, so there is a bit of speculation."


    Lan said affirmatively, he himself was taken aback when he thought of this at first.


    "Indeed, I can decide the fate of this country, but ah, so what?"


    Tianchen said indifferently, this empire must be destroyed, this is a matter decided by Tianchen from the beginning, there is no room for maneuver.


    "This empire is decayed, and I want to change the status quo." Lan said firmly.


    Tianchen knew his information. Lan used to work as a teacher in the countryside near the Ru Kiln in the middle of the empire.


    He was deeply loved by the students and fell in love with the local female prefect. Digu was also a gift from his lover.


    After returning from an outing, he found that the students had been slaughtered by thieves, and the local concealed the news in order to protect the public security reputation, which aroused his strong dissatisfaction.


    In order to change the status quo of the empire, in order to investigate the murderer of his own students, he came here.


    [People are forced out. ¡¿


    Tianchen had to sigh. He used to be a good teacher, but now he has come to such a place.


    "This empire will eventually be destroyed, there is no hope."


    Tian Chen said lightly, and at the same time cast his gaze in the direction of the imperial palace.


    "Why?"


    "This is a unilateral transaction, a destiny that was destined thousands of years ago."


    Nonsense, this is Tianchen''s plan. The emperor didn''t know it, or even if he knew it, he wouldn''t refuse it.


    "If you want to change this country, you can work in a new country. In the future, with your abilities, you can achieve your wishes."


    In the future, after Tianchen takes control of this world, someone will also need to manage it, but the orchid in front of him is quite suitable.


    "I understand."


    Lan showed a hearty smile again, this time without the haze before, and found the way forward.


    "By the way, the person you are looking for will appear in the imperial capital in the near future."


    "Pursuing person? What?"


    At this moment, even with his restraint, it was difficult to keep calm, and his murderous intent was permeated.


    "It''s that person, and he will definitely become an enemy."


    ¡­


    The next day, everyone gathered at the gate of the city.


    "Today''s task is to destroy the bandits near the imperial capital. Go, let me see your strength."


    Asides waved his hand, everyone rushed in the direction she specified.


    Before long, a rather spectacular cottage appeared in front of everyone.


    "Justice Tarzan."


    Sai Liu yelled, and his hand suddenly turned into a cannon.


    "boom."


    The gate of the cottage was blasted into scum without hindrance, and the frightened bandits fled in all directions.


    I have to say that although Dr. Fashion is a bit perverted, his ability as a scientist is very good.


    After Dr.''s stylish mechanical transformation, Seleu received a weapon system named after the ten kings of hell, the ¡®Judgment of the Ten Kings¡¯.


    "Go out."


    Several imperial emissaries swarmed up, and instantly rushed into the lair of the bandit without any hesitation. This is of course, after all, emperor emissaries are known as the ultimate weapons that can change a battle.


    Item 0050


    Time returned to calm again. It has been several days since the bandits were wiped out. The night attack hasn''t come out to disturb the wind and rain recently, and the Imperial Capital seems to have restored the peace of the past.


    However, this is also the tranquility before the storm, Tianchen can feel the direction of the world''s luck, and his own national fortune that is constantly gathering.


    On this day, everyone gathered at the hunter''s headquarters, discussing what happened recently, because many things didn''t seem to happen because of the arrival of Tianchen.


    For example, Dr. fashion affairs, at this time, he was just studying the information about Emperor Gu and Dangerous Species given by Tianchen, and did not pursue the night attack.


    I have to say that a mad scientist is a mad scientist. With some information given by Tianchen, he really made a lot of things. Although the defects are big, it is still very good as a consumable.


    "It''s so boring these days," Will muttered weakly, lying on the table.


    "This means that the imperial capital is full of justice, and the evil has disappeared."


    This was Seleu''s thoughts, very silly and naive, and everyone responded to her in silence.


    "The newly opened candy store on the Imperial Commercial Street tastes good."


    Black pupil kept throwing candy into his mouth, and now he looked a little slurred.


    "The night attack seems to have been dormant completely recently, but we can''t take it lightly."


    "Boom..."


    "Who will come this time?"


    Porus opened the door slowly, and a pair of mother and daughter appeared in front of him. Both the mother and the woman were considered to be quite temperamental and beautiful.


    "Dad, I came to see you with my mom today."


    The little girl rushed into Polus''s arms and raised her head as if showing off.


    "It''s disturbing."


    The woman bowed to everyone and said apologetically.


    "This, how is this possible!"


    This is the thought in everyone''s mind, Tianchen has already known it, everyone feels that their brains are a little awkward.


    How to put it, it is like a combination of beauty and beast, how to look at it, but it is still full of warmth.

 Chapter 142：

    At this moment Will''s chin was about to fall to the ground, and the whole man was Spartan.


    "Gentle wife, lovely daughter."


    When Will thought of his single situation, he shed sad tears.


    [This hunter is the only one who is so pitiful. ¡¿


    He was indeed the only person present who was so sad, and Tianchen''s words were obviously ambiguous with Heitong and Esders.


    In Seleu, can you count on someone who talks about justice all day to think about this kind of thing.


    As for Dr. Fashion, he can make some inferences from the weird line of sight that he often looks at himself, and it feels terrifying after deep thinking.


    As for Lan''s words, it is said that there is a female prefect who loves him.


    When I saw Porus, I felt sympathy for the same illness, but now I can''t get up again.


    "Will, what''s the matter with you?" Porus asked in astonishment as he looked at Will who was kneeling on the ground.


    "He was hit."


    Tianchen said with a gleeful expression, sometimes teasing a pure boy can pass the time.


    "Black pupil, what''s wrong with you?"


    Tianchen looked at the black pupil in front of her and asked, even the candy in her hand fell to the ground at this moment.


    "Think of my sister."


    Hei Tong whispered, his tone of sorrow was hard to conceal, and that sorrowful breath enveloped the entire conference room for an instant.


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and they were able to unconsciously affect their imperial emissaries. It was conceivable in terms of strength. They did not expect that the girl who had been serving as a foodie had almost equal strength to Asdes.


    "Red pupil, I should be back soon, right?"


    Tianchen thought for a while and comforted. After all, he was almost the one who directed the decline of Night Attack, originally to get the red pupil back.


    "Really?"


    "Should be back."


    "Just should?"


    "Yes, if she won''t come this time, I will tie her back directly."


    Tianchen looked at the tearful black pupil at the corner of his eyes and said vowedly.


    "Are you related to Night Attack?"


    Sai Liu''s face turned cold, and he looked at Black Eye with a cold face.


    "Yes, but so what?"


    Hei Tong slowly stood up, and Xiu used her strength to a higher level during this period of time, reaching the third-order high position even without Emperor Gu.


    "Kill you, avenge my master, come on, Xiaobi."


    "and many more."


    "Your master and the justice you uphold are completely contradictory."


    Tianchen looked at the paranoid girl in front of her with distress.


    "You are not allowed to speak ill of my master like that, he is the person I respect most."


    "You can go to the secret archives room, the secret agency has a lot of his information over the years."


    Naturally, the ministers also have secret troops, able to monitor everyone in the imperial capital at all times, and Oka''s actions in recent years are also natural.


    A trace of badness suddenly appeared in Sailu''s heart, but he still grabbed the door and walked away.


    "Well, everyone, relax, but I will be very busy next."


    Tianchen motioned for a moment, and then the scene was calmed down.


    Item 0051


    At the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army, a man hidden in a large cloak was walking back and forth anxiously.


    "The big culprit, the revolutionary army will be devastated in the near future, and there is no way to avoid it."


    The cloak man could hardly conceal his shock.


    The results of the previous divination were all good luck, and the revolutionary army hoped to overthrow the empire and establish a new country, but now it has directly overthrown the previous divination.


    There is no doubt that he is the biggest trump card of the revolutionary army. Although few people don''t know his identity, his status is definitely high enough.


    It can be said that the current situation of the revolutionary army is largely due to his existence.


    "What to do, what to do on earth?"


    In the imperial capital, Tianchen''s luxurious mansion, Tianchen, who was making black tea, changed his expression, showing a thoughtful expression.


    "Big Brother Tianchen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Black pupil noticed the change in Tianchen''s face and asked.


    "Chelsea, someone in your revolutionary army has a fortune teller."


    Tianchen cast his gaze on Chelsea, who was practicing spiritual power, and awakened her.


    "Divination emperor tool? This, it seems to be heard from the previous BOSS about this."


    "It seems to be right. The peeping gaze just now shows that someone is spying on me."


    Tianchen smiled, remembering the divination imperial tool created by an accident thousands of years ago.


    It was impossible to create a Teigu who predicted the future in this way, but because of Tianchen''s carelessness, he accidentally created it.


    Originally Tianchen was still very happy, but when he knew its abilities thoroughly, his interest was lacking. Without him, the level was too low and the limitations were too great.


    It can determine the general situation and the good or bad of some things, but the future is constantly changing, and the peeping arrival is only a small tributary.


    And who can be sure that there is no big opportunity in the big evil, he can''t speculate about fate, if it can involve the power of fate, then Tianchen will definitely be ecstatic.


    Moreover, the limit of the emperor''s effect is below Tier 4, and existences above Tier 4 cannot be spied, and once an existence like Tianchen is snooped, it can definitely be felt, it is simply dead.


    "Since you are looking for death, let''s take a shot."

 Chapter 143：

    A trace of indifference flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and Chelsea and the others couldn''t help sighing. I am afraid that the revolutionary army will no longer exist after today.


    ...


    Although Tianchen suppressed his strength below Tier 6 in this world, the strength of Tier 5 Limit was enough to crush everything.


    The headquarters of the Revolutionary Army, located in a remote mountainous area, is very secretive.


    Usually, very few people even come back here, and even very few people know about it. At this time, they don''t know that a catastrophe is imminent.


    A very luxurious meeting room.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "We will be the founding heroes in the future, and there will be no shortage of glory and wealth."


    "We are also future nobles."


    "The excuse of saving the people is really easy to use, there are endless supplies."


    "Indeed, those people are really generous."


    "Yesterday there was a new batch of women with good quality. They all have a share."


    "..."


    At this moment, they did not notice, a dark crack appeared on the ceiling of the room, which was difficult to detect.


    "This is interesting. It clearly advertises saving the country, but it''s not like that."


    A small spar protruded from the crack, shining with a strange light, and this scene was recorded completely.


    This is the product of Tianchen''s magic research. He called it the "Recording Stone", which can record the picture and sound with unimaginable high quality like a video camera...


    "In this case, Chitong will definitely be able to come back."


    In the yard, Tianchen retracted his hand and showed a satisfied smile.


    "Here, Heitong, if Chitong won''t come, you can show her this."


    Tianchen threw the spar in his hand to Heitong, and then once again opened the gap leading to the revolutionary army.


    A dark crack appeared in the sky.


    At the same time, a majestic eye appeared in the crack, exuding supreme aura.


    "Look, what is that?"


    "What a big eye."


    "..."


    "what happened?"


    The man in the cloak heard a noise outside, and then walked out of the room.


    When he saw the huge eyes in the sky, he was startled. At this time, his imperial equipment flew into the crack in the air uncontrollably.


    "Is it here? Is this the fate of the revolutionary army?"


    A giant transparent hand exuding white light slowly stretched out from the crack. That hand seemed to cover the entire sky, exuding endless power.


    Several super dangerous species domesticated in the headquarters were all crawling on the ground at this time, trembling all over.


    "Help."


    "What the **** is this?"


    "..."


    Constantly coming crying, fighting for life...


    "boom."


    The giant palm fell directly, and the entire area would be completely dusty, and everything disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    The giant hand slowly dissipated, and the huge eyeballs in the air glanced in a certain direction, then the crack disappeared, and there was no trace of the trace.


    Item 0052


    "Cough, cough... what is going on here?"


    At this time, Najieta was riding on a super dangerous species, looking at the spectacular scenery that happened thousands of meters ahead.


    "Revolutionary Army, are there anymore?"


    Najieta was a little unbelievable at this time, but this really happened before her eyes.


    Thinking back to the giant hand that covered the sky and the sun, he still shuddered, even the super dangerous species was far from able to do it.


    A quick shot completely changed the terrain. The mountain range that stood here has been completely turned into a plain, and even the nearby cities can feel the big shock.


    "Is this the bottom line of the empire? Is our resistance all the time just a little joke?"


    Najieta couldn''t help asking herself, this kind of speculation made it hard for her to accept.


    In fact, she had completely misunderstood the empire. Although the empire did not care too much about their revolutionary army, the ministers would still prepare for crusade.


    In the original destiny, the performance of the night attack was too dazzling. Although it was almost dead in the end, it also eliminated some of the strongest emperors in the empire.


    The revolutionary army is nothing more than picking up the bargain. After the emperor, ministers, and emperors were wiped out, the prefects in various places basically surrendered directly, and the revolutionary army was really bad.


    This time, Tianchen had planned to deal with the unstable factor of the revolutionary army after a while, because he didn''t take it too seriously.


    But they kept peeping at him with the divining emperor''s equipment, so there was nothing to say, and it was solved with a slap.


    "What should I do? Have all my hard work been wasted?"


    The Revolutionary Army is gone, so what is everything she has been pursuing, what is an eye and an arm for this.


    With a desperate mood, Najieta once again returned to the imperial capital, but this time there was no hope anymore.


    ...


    In the mountains not far from the emperor, the base of the night raid still stands there, but there is no excitement.


    "BOSS, you are finally back, have you brought back new manpower this time?"


    Leonai hurriedly greeted Nageta who was pushing the door.

 Chapter 144：

    However, seeing Najieta''s desperate look, a bad premonition could not help but surfaced in her heart. Even a girl with thick lines like her can detect it, not to mention the red pupil.


    "Boss, didn''t the headquarters send someone here?"


    "No, everything is gone."


    At this moment, Najieta no longer had the majesty of the past, and at this moment there was only a daze.


    "It''s okay without manpower. We can always be useful, and we can assassinate some corrupt nobles."


    Leonai once again showed a confident smile, as long as it was not directly hostile to those imperial ambassadors, it would still be possible to secretly assassinate some nobles.


    "Yes...the revolutionary army is gone."


    Suddenly, the whole room fell silent, as if a needle could be heard.


    "BOSS, what are you talking about! The revolutionary army is gone! What happened?"


    Leonai seemed to have gone mad, grabbing Nageta''s shoulders, and swaying desperately.


    "When I was about to reach the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army, a monstrous giant hand wiped away the entire mountain range, and everything about the Revolutionary Army was gone."


    "Giant hand? Erase the mountains?"


    Leonai collapsed completely to the ground, staring at the ceiling blankly.


    "Let''s ask Brother Tianchen what to do."


    A gleam of comprehension flashed in Chitong''s eyes. Although she didn''t know who her brother Tianchen was, there were still some guesses from some of the previous traces.


    "You said that the person made the shot, how can this be done."


    ...


    Tianchen''s mansion, everyone was concentrated here at this time, Black Eye, Main, Chelsea, Hill, and some blonde maid who should have been killed.


    Three figures quickly crossed the wall and appeared in front of everyone.


    "Red pupil, you are finally back, everyone has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Tianchen showed a hearty smile. Under that natural charm, everyone was stunned.


    "Hill, you are Hill, are you still alive?"


    Leonai''s exclamation instantly pulled the two absent-minded people back, and at the same time noticed Hill who was at a loss for what to do.


    "Hill, you are fine."


    "Hill, what happened that day?"


    "That day, it''s not clear what happened afterwards, but Tianchen must have saved me."


    Hill grabbed Tianchen''s arm and replied somewhat happily.


    "Brother Tianchen, did you do something about the Revolutionary Army?"


    Chitong returned to his senses and asked nervously.


    "right."


    For an instant, the three of them were all startled, and Chi Tong''s heart hoped that Tianchen would answer no, but the reality was cruel.


    "Why do you want to do this? Is the new country bad? Brother Tianchen, you are not a diehard loyal to the empire at all."


    "Why? Although a little selfish, think about it after reading this."


    Tianchen motioned for a moment, and Heitong took out the spar, and then directly projected the scenes recorded in the air, very clearly.


    Item 0053


    The scenes in the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army were clearly displayed before everyone''s eyes, and the images that were indistinguishable from the nobles in the imperial capital were deeply imprinted in everyone''s minds.


    "Boss, is this true?"


    Leonai trembled. He had always believed that the person who could save the civilians was such a virtue.


    She is regarded as a killer of the revolutionary army, and has not been in contact with the top of the revolutionary army, so she was very shocked at this time.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Najieta didn''t know how to answer at this time, saying that it must be false if she didn''t know.


    She had seen such a scene once by chance, but she still had some extravagant hopes in her heart.


    "This is the revolutionary army you have hoped for, how about it? Any thoughts?"


    Tianchen said indifferently, this is the time to break their beliefs, and naturally they will not show mercy.


    "Is this country completely without a future?"


    The embarrassment that Chi Tong has been caught on both sides exists, and he has the belief in changing this country, but he still yearns to live with Hei Tong and Tianchen.


    "Red pupil, come back, I promise you will see a new country in the near future."


    Tianchen clasped the bewildered Chi pupil tightly, ignoring her struggle.


    Tianchen could feel the longing in her heart, the entanglement in her heart, her delicate body was trembling constantly, and tears filled those red beautiful eyes.


    "Sister, come back, you will be together forever in the future, but you once promised me."


    ¡¾GoodJob.¡¿


    Tianchen secretly gave a thumbs up in his heart, and Hei Tong''s make up was just in time.


    Black pupil is the softest place in her heart, even Tianchen can be considered as a tie at best. Heitong''s big eyes with expectant gaze penetrated deeply into her heart.


    "Big Brother Tianchen, would you forgive Chitong for his betrayal?"


    There were tears in Chitong''s eyes, and her heart was broken at this moment.


    The belief in the heart was completely shattered, but the two people who loved them were betrayed by themselves, as if they lost their meaning in this world for a moment.


    "Of course I will forgive you, so I let you go, otherwise I would have captured the unbehaved Crimson Eye."


    Tianchen gently stroked her smooth black long hair. He was still very tolerant of her own woman, Tianchen. This kind of behavior similar to Qiaojia was just a little trouble.


    [Crimson Eye has also found his hometown, it''s great. ¡¿


    Leonai was a little envious, she didn''t know what to do now.

 Chapter 145：

    "You can go to build a new country, you can also want the desire in your heart."


    Tianchen let go of the red pupil who was almost fainting, and said to the other two people over his head.


    "New country? What do you mean by your excellency." Najieta asked in a deep voice.


    "Literally, this empire will collapse in the near future. At that time, new managers are needed, and I don''t have the time."


    Tianchen said lightly, as soon as he takes control of the world in the future, he must continue to travel.


    Tianchen''s goal is to build an eternal country, and now his power base is too weak, and his own strength is not enough.


    When Tianchen reaches the seventh-order **** level, he can completely build a mythological system by himself, and then it will be the time when the momentum really takes off.


    Like in some high worlds and even super worlds, those Greek gods, Bible gods, Nordic gods, etc., some of the powerful main gods are probably the seventh-order level.


    Of course, there is a stronger presence, but this is enough. At this time, you must constantly enrich your own strength and look for the backbone.


    The most talented and most potential people in this world are basically concentrated around Tianchen, and the next point can also guard this world.


    The management of the world and the stability of the order can be entrusted to people like Najieta, Tianchen and the others don''t have the time to take care of such trivial matters.


    "Do you already have a plan?"


    At this moment, Najieta was relieved, and the long-cherished wish that had been given up was now alive again.


    "Wait, it won''t be long, and it will be almost done after some instability factors are eliminated."


    Tianchen replied lightly.


    "Does the instability factor mean the minister?"


    "He can be regarded as one, but there are still some unstable factors, especially the Anning Road, which must be eliminated."


    When Tian Chen mentioned An Ning Dao, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    Under Tianchen''s control, other beliefs are not allowed. Although he doesn''t need it now, he will still need it after the establishment of the **** system in the future.


    Stealing faith is definitely an unending enemy, even if the opponent does not use it, it can be considered an extremely unstable factor.


    "Moreover, the leader of An Ning Dao is also a bit interesting."


    Recalling the information flow between the worlds that he learned in the first life, Tianchen was very interested in the ability of this leader to predict the future. This was not an accidental product of the divining emperor, but a real ability.


    Item 0054


    "It''s also time to go to Anning Road, and then it''s time to deal with the minister."


    Tianchen murmured to himself, there are only the last two goals left in this world. As for the minister and the Supreme Digu, they weren''t taken care of at all.


    After all, although these imperial tools are not necessarily all made by him, they are all completed by his hands. It is estimated that he will directly rebel if he feels Tianchen''s call.


    Think about it carefully, when you are fighting with the same emperor, suddenly the emperor in your hand flies away, and your face is green for sure.


    "Brother Tianchen, shall we go together?"


    Heitong and the others said in unison, their progress in this period of time is not small, and they are worthy of being loved by this world.


    "Forget it, pay attention to this period of time, there may be some crazy people coming back."


    Tianchen smiled and refused. The minister''s son is coming back soon. Tianchen''s family also needs someone to guard him.


    ...


    On this road, Tianchen didn''t directly open the gap, but instead moved forward slowly in a carriage.


    It''s been a thousand years since I came to this world, but Tianchen didn''t wander about it well. He had visited a thousand years ago, but at that time he was only looking for dangerous species.


    "After a thousand years, the changes are really not small."


    Tianchen sighed silently, that there was no barrenness and simplicity a thousand years ago, but there were many more sins.


    Along the way, Tianchen encountered robbers at two ends in three days, and the most frequent encounter was three waves of robbers in one day.


    Generally speaking, no one would dare to stop this carriage. After all, those who pulled the carriage were all tamed dangerous species, and some experienced soldiers and nobles were very familiar.


    "Kill, it must be a nobleman inside."


    "Brothers, it''s been a while since I finished this ticket."


    The robbers don''t care about your identity. No, it''s another wave of robbers.


    "What the hell?"


    "Ahhhhh..."


    "Crack, crack..."


    There was a burst of chewing, followed by screams after another, and it didn''t take long for the sound to stop abruptly.


    Tianchen is pulling the cart with two super dangerous horses, with black and shiny scales, powerful limbs, sharp teeth, and even the power of the wind.


    Even if the emperor encounters it and wants to defeat it, it is a bit difficult, not to mention these robbers, basically one bite at a time, and other robbers will naturally leave when the situation is bad.


    Tianchen looked at the scenery outside the window casually, and the Fenglinma belt pulled up and withdrawn smoothly and quickly.


    "This empire is really unpopular for the people."


    An hour later, Tianchen came to a small village. All the villagers looked at the approaching Tianchen with panic and numbness.


    All of them have yellow and thin faces and are undernourished. This is not only the weakness of the body, but also the loss of the soul.


    "Mom, is the noble master coming again?"


    A little girl asked with big eyes, milky voice.


    "Go back to the house, don''t come out."


    The woman hurriedly pushed the little girl into the house, she was very nervous.


    At this time, Tianchen didn''t have any interest in entering the village. He directly let Fenglinma bypass the village, and Tianchen could feel the villagers breathe a sigh of relief.


    "It''s really harder than the ordinary civilians in Gensokyo World."


    Tianchen had to sigh, the civilians in Gensokyo might also be frightened, but it hasn''t reached this level yet.


    ...


    With the passing of the days, Fenglinma''s feet are very fast, and it has almost reached Anning Road in two weeks.

 Chapter 146：

    As for why Tianchen knew it, just look at the ease and smile on the faces of the surrounding civilians.


    "The power of religion is really powerful."


    Tianchen had to sigh, remembering that the teacher annihilated in the blood-devouring raid world before was the same fanaticism.


    After taking control of the blood-devouring raid world, Tianchen showed off very coquettishly. Anyway, the gods of that world have all died, so don''t let those unruly beliefs go for nothing.


    At this time, the statue of Tianchen has been placed in the church of Western Europe, and countless believers believe in him.


    In other words, the folk customs here are indeed much better than other places in the empire, and it can even be said that this place is completely paradise.


    "Travelers from afar, welcome to Anning Road."


    Tianchen came to the gate of the city, and the guards at the entrance were also very strict, unlike the guards of the imperial capital at all.


    "It''s really good here. The rest of the imperial capital is far behind."


    Tianchen praised, this is what he said in his heart.


    "Of course, our leader is the most benevolent person."


    When the pedestrians next to him heard Tianchen''s praise, they also showed a kind smile, and showed respect when they talked about the leader.


    "Great leader, I really want to pay a visit."


    "You may be disappointed. The leader rarely appears in public. It is usually hosted by Lord Berwick."


    "Bolic? The spy of the minister, let''s get rid of it easily."


    Tianchen thought secretly in his heart.


    Item 0055


    Tianchen walked quietly on the streets of Anning Road, as if returning to a peaceful world, all kinds of cries, cheers, children''s laughter...


    In short, everything here seems to be very harmonious. The most ironic thing is that even the imperial capital does not have such an atmosphere, but it is called a traitor here.


    If it hadn''t completely touched Tianchen''s bottom line with the concept of religious propaganda, he would not care too much, and he might even help.


    Of course, there is no if here. Although it is a bit cruel, Tianchen will not be soft. The one who should start is still to start. Now his way of thinking has gradually moved closer to the longevity species.


    "Please have a cup of tea."


    Tianchen casually found an open-air shop and ordered a cup of tea.


    "Please wait."


    It didn''t take long before a cup of tea was served.


    "Sometimes, it''s good to enjoy the different customs and customs of different worlds."


    Tianchen squinted his eyes, the afternoon sun is always so pleasant.


    The evil of the imperial capital can''t even be penetrated by sunlight. Tianchen''s evil eye has absorbed most of the evil, but some still remain.


    This is a new evil that has been born since the minister came to power, and it is also the last straw that the Eye of Sin breaks the barrier. The deliciousness will naturally be left to the end.


    ...


    At night, the night is quiet, there is no feasting like the imperial capital, there is no such hustle and bustle.


    A figure walked slowly, passing directly through the guards on An Ning Road.


    Obviously, I met a lot of people along the way, but everyone seemed to have deliberately ignored that figure, as if there was no such thing in this world.


    Indeed, Tianchen used some small tricks, similar to the magic tricks of ¡®idle people don¡¯t enter¡¯. Such magic is the basic magic for magicians to get started.


    Basically every magician can do this convenient magic, but for ordinary people who have not been exposed to any mystery, it is impossible to find it.


    Unless you encounter the kind of people with particularly powerful talents, most people can''t detect it at all.


    Tianchen walked into that mysterious leader''s residence step by step like this, and no one came out to stop him.


    "You finally came."


    A gentle voice came the moment Tianchen just entered the door.


    "Do you know I am coming? Do you know who I am?"


    Tian Chen was taken aback for a moment, and then stared at the very beautiful and gentle man in front of him with some playfulness.


    "have no idea."


    The man shook his head and replied.


    "Then why are you waiting for me here."


    "I see the future."


    The man sighed and continued.


    "Future? Your future? Anning Dao''s future? Or the empire''s future?"


    Tianchen walked slowly to the window, looked at the night view outside the window, and continued to ask.


    "I saw a new empire, a beautiful and powerful empire."


    The man smiled happily. In the picture he saw, there was no discrimination in that new country, even if it was more bizarre than him.


    There has always been a secret in his heart. He is a hybrid of human and dangerous species, and is a taboo.


    Although the owner has the ability to heal wounds, predict the future, and see through people''s hearts, he still cannot see the light, and he also desires to be able to live freely.


    Tianchen didn''t refute it. Under his control, even directly intervening in the direction of this world, this world will definitely prosper.


    "What then? You only talked about empire."


    Tian Chen understood in his heart that the other party could not see through his future, but could see other things.


    "An Ning Dao is destroyed, all believers, all traces of existence have been erased, and I... also died."


    The man smiled bitterly, although he knew his destiny, he still kept that free and easy.


    "You are free and easy."


    Tianchen doesn''t hate such a person, he is indeed a virgin existence.


    Nothing else, but the thriving scene of Anning Dao under his administration is indeed true at all. The intention to establish religions to lead people to be good is good, but it has touched Tianchen''s bottom line.

 Chapter 147：

    If he does not control, one day he will develop the entire world into believers, and the world under the control of Tianchen will be very embarrassing.


    "Destiny and the future fluctuate constantly, but I don''t have the strength or the determination to change."


    The leader said with a wry smile, he understands the horror of the person in front of him, which can make him unpredictable at all, and the strength of the opponent can be imagined.


    Rebelling has no effect, so why bother to resist? Perhaps it is a blessing for the believers to disappear unknowingly.


    "This is the first time I have met a person like you. There are obviously some dangerous bloodlines, but he looks like a saint."


    "You can see it, that''s right, you really can''t hide your existence."


    "I have created an existence like you. It''s perfect, just like you."


    Naturally, what Tianchen said was Hill, and she had obtained the power of the shadow perfectly.


    "Well, it seems that I am not alone."


    "Then, let''s make a deal."


    Item 0056


    "trade?"


    The man was shocked, saying that he could not keep up with Tianchen''s rhythm.


    "It''s a deal, don''t you listen?"


    Tianchen repeated it again, having said that, it was the first time that Tianchen had spoken to an enemy patiently.


    "What deal?"


    "Don''t you want to save these peaceful people, don''t you have the heart to lose them?"


    "Then use your ability to predict the future, in exchange for Anning Road not to be destroyed. Of course, a small condition is needed."


    Tian Chen actually stated his purpose, which was originally his main goal in Anning Dao.


    Originally, Tianchen was going to directly kill the leader of An Ning Dao, and then destroy the entire An Ning Dao, although it was a bit like a big villain.


    After seeing this great saint now, on the contrary, there is a feeling of nowhere to start.


    "In that case, take it."


    The man immediately agreed. For him, this ability was a burden, which caused him distress in his attitude.


    Originally, Tianchen just said it casually, but he didn''t expect the other party to agree so decisively, and immediately understood his thoughts after thinking about it.


    "You don''t want the blood of the dangerous species anymore?"


    "It is very worthwhile to exchange something that is already disgusting for the survival of the entire Anningdao people."


    The man smiled happily. At the moment, he saw a different scene in the future.


    In the picture, he himself is exuding a peaceful light, saving countless people, and at the same time he has also been sublimated and received the gift of God.


    "You see the future, then you know my purpose."


    When Tianchen saw him smiling, he knew that he had seen his own future again, and he should know Tianchen''s purpose.


    "Then you are a saint, an apostle of God, spread my faith and spread my glory throughout the endless world."


    Tianchen''s voice became more and more ethereal, and it was at this moment that the greatness of God was truly revealed.


    Tianchen promised that he would do it naturally. The small condition was to become his believer, adding Tianchen, the highest belief, to the faith of Anning Dao.


    This is also what Tianchen suddenly thought of. Such a perfect saint is very difficult to find. Anyway, Tianchen also needs some saints to spread the faith, he is the first one.


    At this time, Anningdao''s sky seemed like daylight, with endless rays of light shining down.


    The Taoist Master Anning is floating in the sky at this time, with endless rays of light surrounding him. This is the glory of God. At this time, he slowly transformed into Tianchen''s apostle, offering sacrifices.


    "The merits of the leader have been recognized by God."


    "Is this the glory of God?"


    "God bless me peacefully."


    "..."


    No matter what world you are in, there are legends of gods. Some worlds are illusory, and some worlds do exist. At this moment, everyone chooses to believe.


    At the same time, a certain person''s face was gloomy, as if water was about to drip. He was an assistant to the leader, a spy sent by the minister to Anning Road.


    Under the inaction of the leader, he gradually evaded the power of the leader. It can be said that his current status is very high, and at the same time, he also has an emperor.


    You must know that this is the only emissary of An Ning Dao, and he has absolute confidence in seizing the right of An Ning Dao.


    However, at this moment, he slapped him fiercely, and even he himself somewhat believed in the existence of gods. At this moment, his heart was very tormented.


    "This must be an illusion, in order to deceive the people of Anpingdao."


    A man carrying a sickle said while smoking.


    Berlick was taken aback, and then he reacted. Since there are such emissaries, the leader is naturally possible, and the gods that hinder him will have to be resolved...


    "We will be able to get rid of him soon."


    Berlik said in his heart that not only were the Emperor Gushi beside him, but also the Four Rakshasa ghosts beside the minister, all of which were comparable to the Emperor Gushi.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you, I believe you can do it."


    "God rest assured."


    The man bowed deeply and said respectfully.


    He obtained stronger power, comparable to the existence of Tier 5, and was even able to perform some of the magical skills given by Tianchen.


    Without the blood of the dangerous species, the whole person is even more sacred, and he is definitely an excellent missionary.


    ¡­


    The days returned to calm again, but Anningdao was full of life, because they saw hope, and this was a place sheltered by God.


    A few days later, the statue of Tianchen was gradually erected. At the same time, Tianchen could feel a lot of pure power of faith and could listen to the aspirations of believers.


    Each of the gods can convey the power of faith to Tianchen, and then give feedback to the believers, which is the gift of God.


    If I have more faith in the world, I can create an incarnation of faith. Although I don''t need faith, I can create a god-level incarnation, just like the incarnation of the eye of sin.

 Chapter 148：

    "Finally, I found a pious saint, and then the religion of the academy apocalypse world will also be handed over to him, and the belief system can also be established."


    Tian Chen thought secretly in his heart that he didn''t expect to come to An Ning Dao to gain a lot.


    Item 0057


    An Ningdao once again restored the peace of the past, but there was also a shadow over it, which seemed to indicate something bad would happen.


    But no matter what happens, since Tianchen is here, he can naturally solve all the troubles.


    Once Tianchen accidentally obtained an unknown super dangerous species of material, because he didn''t know what kind of dangerous species it was, he randomly created an imperial tool.


    This is the divining emperor tool. Tianchen regretted it a little after learning of its ability, but since it had been damaged, there was nothing to say.


    Originally, Tianchen could study it if he knew it. Now it is completely solidified and destroyed, but this kind of encounter has been encountered again.


    A group of blood emerged in Tianchen''s hand, although it was very weak, but it was full of mystery, and there was a feeling of inexplicability.


    "Is this the breath of fate?"


    Tianchen muttered to himself, a beam of joy flashed in his eyes.


    Destiny is something more than time and space. Although it is not necessarily better than time and space in practical use, it can definitely save a lot of things.


    [In my memory, there seem to be few owners of the power of destiny? Remilia from Gensokyo will count as one in the future. ¡¿


    This group of blood is regarded as the seed of ability, but once Tianchen truly obtains it, he will definitely be able to reach his own level.


    Perhaps this is the biggest gain of coming to this world, even if it is not comparable to the whole world, it is completely incomparable.


    "You can start to comprehend now, anyway, there is time."


    Tianchen secretly planned to say, anyway, if there is time for this cheating device, it is not afraid that thousands of years will pass by just one insight.


    Tianchen''s time ability is the most fundamental ability. It has already reached the sixth-order level. It matches his realm and can construct a time barrier.


    Of course, there will not be such a retreat, and it will be directly against the sky after waking up. That is too natural.


    "The Grey Immortal City."


    Tianchen''s figure disappeared in the gap of time, and a huge city was constructed here.


    The towering city and the clocks all over the sky seemed to have stopped turning, and the whole world was rendered black and white.


    It is similar to the ¡®inherent enchantment¡¯ of the Great Magician, but Tianchen is more similar to a real world, and of course it is just similar.


    There is no time here, and it really stifles the beating of time, so there is no way to accumulate magic power and practice in endless years.


    This place is actually a cage of time, enough to make people crazy, but for those who can stand loneliness, it is a real treasure.


    The premise is Tianchen''s permission.


    Tianchen slowly merged the blood of the origin into his body, savouring the mysterious power in detail.


    "Sure enough, the level is still a bit too low, but it''s not in a hurry."


    A faint smile appeared on Tianchen''s face, and then slowly fell into a deep sleep.


    ...


    Time seems to have passed for a moment, and it seems that thousands of years have passed.


    This is a real pure land, and there will be no interruption by anyone, unless the existence of the **** level takes the initiative to break this cage.


    Tianchen''s consciousness is in the hazy, just like the time when the awakening originated, and he continued to move forward following his instinct, searching for the endless mystery.


    Before he knew it, his comprehension of fate had reached the limit of Tier 5. In a trance, Tianchen saw that magnificent scene.


    An extraordinary man slowly sat on the throne that seemed to be the only throne between heaven and earth, his gestures seemed like heaven and earth.


    Tianchen''s consciousness kept flying and getting closer, there seemed to be some instinctive kindness there, which kept motivating him to move forward.


    The pressure is getting stronger and stronger, the existence that is almost at the purple level releases the pressure with all its strength.


    Tianchen only felt that he was like a flat boat in the sea, in the sea that would be silent at any time.


    It seems to have become a flower and tree between the heaven and the earth, experiencing the wind and rain, feeling the power of the heaven and the earth.


    "I can feel that there is very important to me, even if it is a great price, I have to look at it."


    Tianchen endured the suffering in the soul, and moved forward again.


    At this moment, he truly understood the power of the seventh rank. Usually Zi and the others only cared about him when facing Tianchen, and would not be so oppressive at all.


    Tianchen instinctively knew that this was a great opportunity, and it was an accident that he brought when he completely reached the sixth-order destiny ability. Maybe it will be difficult to have such a clear picture in the future.


    At this time Tianchen approached with difficulty, although the soul was constantly being hit, but it was not a kind of exercise.


    Finally, he came to the person and raised his head with difficulty.


    "really¡­¡­"


    Tianchen showed a natural smile, and the man opposite showed the same face and smile as him, he is indeed his own future.


    "It turned out to be like this, so my chance of achieving Rank 7 is about to come."


    Tianchen muttered to himself, with a slight dignity in his tone.


    Item 0058


    The picture gradually shattered, as if it had never existed before, but it was deeply imprinted in Tianchen''s mind.


    There was a clear understanding in Tianchen''s heart, the picture just now was what will happen in the near future, of course this is only possible, and fate is constantly changing.


    Although he knew that his chance of achieving the seventh rank would appear in front of him in the near future, it did not bring him a feeling of joy.


    On the contrary, a faint sense of urgency and crisis rose in the heart. If the achievement of Tier 6 is the threshold for countless creatures to step onto the strong, then Tier 7 is a towering mountain.


    And the world that allowed him to obtain the seventh-order opportunity so quickly, thinking about it, it must be a high-ranking world.


    In the high-mid-level world, Tianchen, with his talents and background, is also possible to achieve the seventh rank, but that must be something after endless years.


    Although in the corner of destiny, he saw that he had stepped onto the seventh step, but this was not an established destiny, and it might be a failure.


    This time the peeking operation was a big warning to Tianchen, if he didn''t prepare himself, he might encounter great danger, even if he was prepared, it would still be very difficult.


    Of course, Tianchen could not pursue that chance, but Tianchen was not such a retreat, he felt that the world was when he really took off.


    "Recently, I have been too slack. I need to make more preparations."

 Chapter 149：

    During this period of time, Tianchen always looked down at everything like a god, without paying attention to anything.


    This time, the flame of struggle ignited in Tianchen''s heart again. He had to make all preparations before leaving this world, and he couldn''t be too cautious in the face of the high world.


    "En? Strong malice?"


    Tianchen suddenly felt a strong malice, aimed at this new student''s tranquility.


    "Let me try the power of destiny."


    A whirlpool-like spiral flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, as if it could swallow everything, and the destiny ability appeared as a magic eye outside Tianchen.


    There was a person dressed like a priest, a man carrying a sickle, and four guards. He seemed to be ordering them to do something.


    "It turned out to be this guy, the minister''s spy, deal with it before leaving."


    This kind of scum of strength has not been protected by any air transport. The existence of the strong concern is basically accurate at first glance. This picture is estimated to be something that will happen in the near future.


    ...


    A flash, Tianchen''s figure appeared in Berlick''s house. He hadn''t fallen asleep at this time, and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Let Holly Maka and the Four Ghosts of Raksha come here tomorrow, the Taoist Master Anning can''t live anymore."


    A sharp look flashed across Berlick''s face, and he looked in a certain direction.


    "It''s really interesting that you, the assistant of the leader, are conspiring to undermine the leader."


    A taunting voice rang in his ears, which directly shocked him.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Berlick panicked at first, but immediately calmed down, and then yelled with an erratic look in his eyes.


    "If you are waiting for the four wastes, then you don''t have to, they will be solved when you come in."


    Tianchen said lightly, but it was no less than a thunder in Bolik''s ear.


    "How is it possible, they are..."


    "Raksha four ghosts, right?"


    Tianchen laughed playfully.


    "how do you know?"


    "You minister''s spy, don''t you think that hierarch doesn''t know? You are just a clown in the end."


    The Taoist Leader of An Ning, who originally possessed the power of destiny, didn''t know the identity of this guy.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t make sense to tell you more."


    Tianchen stretched out a finger and randomly condensed a basic magic arrow that directly penetrated Berlik''s head.


    "In this way, only the emperor is left."


    Tianchen''s figure slowly disappeared into the darkness, leaving only the corpses of the other five people.


    In another residence, a man is maintaining a sickle.


    A light arrow directly pierced the void and penetrated his head directly. He didn''t notice the attack at all, and he didn''t even react.


    Although this guy said he was the Emperor, his level was not reached at all, and even the four ghosts of the Rakshasa could torture him to the second-order upper level.


    Tianchen put away this imperial tool in his hand, strange and weird-Adamus, this sickle was originally made by Tianchen imitating the magic "Scythe of Death", but it failed.


    Apart from being a little sharper and harder, this Emperor Gu had no special abilities, and it was inferior to the Minister Gu.


    Tianchen greeted his apostle directly, and then left An Ning Dao, he didn''t have time to deal with this kind of chores.


    After returning to the imperial capital this time, I had to start preparing for the high-ranking world in the near future, and I didn''t dare to go to that world without much preparation.


    Item 0059


    After leaving Anning Road, Tianchen didn''t go as slowly as when he came.


    This time, Tianchen opened the gap directly, and in the next instant, a gap suddenly opened in a certain place in the mansion, and then it slowly widened.


    Turn on the light, and there are two more sleeping girls in his room.


    "It''s really the first time I saw the black pupil relax like this."


    Seeing the two girls hugging each other and sleeping with a smile, anyone can feel the happiness in it. Of course, only Tianchen can watch such a scene.


    "Big Brother Tianchen is back."


    Heitong opened his dim eyes and muttered in a daze.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    "Woo..."


    As soon as Chi Tong opened his eyes, he found someone staring at him with very fiery eyes.


    She is indeed very attractive at this time. Unlike the black pupil, the body of the red pupil is completely grown. The delicate collarbone, the proud chest, the peerless face, the beautiful red pupil, the whole person exudes infinity. Charm.


    "Big Brother Tianchen is heartbeat?"


    A trace of joking flashed in Black pupil''s eyes, and he asked with some charm.


    "Well, my heart is moved."


    Tianchen didn''t feel any embarrassment, he was able to stay true to his desires.


    Besides, they are all destined to be their own women, so there is nothing to be embarrassed about.


    "That''s it."


    Heitong grabbed Tianchen and turned off the light in the room.


    "Hei Tong, what are you doing?" Chi Tong said in a flustered manner.


    "Of course it is to help my sister make decisions."


    ...


    No sleep all night, this night, Tianchen completely ate the two of their sisters in his mouth, um, that''s what it meant.


    Early in the morning, the three of them slowly walked out of the room, all kinds of grudges were oncoming them, and they were also mixed with dark circles.

 Chapter 150：

    "Red pupil, is it really bold?"


    Mayin pursed his lips, and a word made the red pupil red.


    "The red pupil was taken down so quickly."


    "Tianchen really likes black pupil the most, and I went to look for black pupil as soon as he came back."


    Chelsea looked up and down at the black pupil with a bitter gaze, as if to eat her.


    "Huh, is this jealous?"


    "Sit down, everyone, and tell me what happened these days."


    Tianchen made a round and greeted everyone to sit down and eat breakfast.


    "This breakfast?"


    Tianchen was speechless for a while, having said that, I don''t know if it was affected by the red pupil and the black pupil, everyone has a tendency to change the carnivorous girl.


    In the morning, there was a twitch in Tianchen''s stomach with big pots of meat.


    "These days, the minister''s son is back."


    Heitong was lying on his stomach with disgust, and a murderous look flashed in his eyes from time to time.


    "Did something happen?"


    "That guy named Sheila founded an organization called ¡®Wild Hounds¡¯, specifically against Heitong and the others¡¯ ¡®catchers¡¯, specifically to oppress civilians.¡±


    Leonai said with an angry face, she really couldn''t see what happened to the civilians.


    "It won''t take long to get rid of her and the others, Najieta, have the so-called consciences contacted?"


    Tian Chen turned his head and asked the woman with a low sense of existence.


    Tianchen couldn''t manage a huge world by himself, it was a little taken for granted.


    Although it is possible to leave this world aside and let it develop, after all, he agreed to Chitong and the others, and Tianchen was not embarrassed to do so.


    "It''s not all unified yet, it seems to be holding a wait-and-see attitude."


    "Forget it, let''s talk about those turfgrass when the time comes, anyway, after the empire collapses, they will always send it to the door by themselves."


    Tianchen said casually, not too concerned about those people.


    At this moment, a violent female voice came, and Najieta Erionai''s expression suddenly changed, as for the others, they were already used to it.


    "I heard an incredible secret, what can I do?"


    Esther said with a playful look, staring at Tianchen unscrupulously, as if he was about to eat him.


    "Big Brother Tianchen wants to betray the empire! How is this possible!"


    Will looked incredulous and yelled his throat.


    [It''s finally starting, a new country. ] Lan thought secretly in her heart.


    "For justice, even if it is to betray the empire, the empire is evil."


    Sailu gave Will a fierce look, clasped his hands, and shouted feverishly.


    "Did she take any medicine?"


    Tianchen looked at the second-degree girl in front of her with a speechless expression.


    "No, she has seen too many secrets of the empire and refreshed her outlook on life."


    "Forget it, the purpose of sending you straight to hear is to get you into the group. Now you have no choice."


    Tian Chen said calmly.


    "Anyway, let''s get a sense of geography first, otherwise you will all be kept in the dark."


    Immediately, Tianchen began to tell the general story, the story that had begun thousands of years ago.


    Item 0060


    "This is probably the case, do you have anything to say?"


    Tianchen said the rhetoric once, and then, almost every world will explain it again.


    "I have a question?"


    Black pupil raised her slender little hand, showing a thoughtful expression.


    "In that case, Brother Tianchen must have passed through several worlds, right?"


    Tian Chen''s heart suddenly burst, and she had some guesses about what she wanted to say next.


    "Yeah, it''s the fourth world."


    Tianchen nodded and admitted seriously.


    "So, how many women does Brother Tianchen have before me?"


    "Swipe, swipe..."


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Tianchen''s body, as if to see him through, the black pupil''s attack directly cut the point.


    "This, this, there are indeed, from the fifth order to the seventh order."


    Zi and the others are also Tianchen''s confidantes, but now he doesn''t have the guts to look for them, otherwise he will definitely be trained.


    "Seventh order!"


    From the science popularization just now by Tianchen. They probably have to understand the division of strength. It is necessary to know that the strongest Esdes among them only has a fourth-order median.


    Even Tianchen could feel the huge pressure on the''Seventh Tier'', just like it is full of urgency now, the high-ranking world is extremely dangerous to him, even if it is only the elementary high-ranking world.


    "Big Brother Tianchen is really bothersome."


    Hei pupil pursed his lips, a little angry in his heart, but quickly put it aside.


    "However, an excellent person like Brother Tianchen will surely be liked by countless girls."


    "The endless world, the supreme powerhouse, this is something to look forward to."


    Asides is still a warlike look, for her, challenging the strong is her pursuit.

 Chapter 151：

    "If you have a chance, when the situation in this world stabilizes, you can naturally go to other worlds to fight."


    "Let''s let go of the future things now, let''s discuss the next things."


    Tianchen prevented everyone from imagining the future.


    "First of all, we need to get rid of those ¡®Wild Hounds¡¯ guys and collect the emperor''s equipment."


    "Digu was originally made by you, it shouldn''t be of much use."


    Asides asked suspiciously, her emperor was far worse than the original owner.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she was indeed far behind the legendary super dangerous species in the north, and the gap between Tier 4 and Tier 5 was very large.


    "Although it was made by me, it also condensed the luck of the world, which can be regarded as the national fortune that suppresses the empire. Collecting it will naturally get that part of the luck."


    Tianchen explained patiently, this is a successor to Tianchen.


    Every emperor recognized Tianchen as the master of the first sequence. In this way, the battle would be very easy.


    "I will do it myself this time."


    Esther slapped the table and said with some excitement.


    "It''s rare to be able to soothe the muscles and bones, and the Emperor Gu is barely qualified."


    "It''s up to you, and then we will kill the minister and kill the little emperor."


    These two guys are the big heads, the real masters of the national fortune. Otherwise, although they can still control the world, it will take a while and even a lot of trouble.


    Solving them all once and for all is the easiest way. As for whether they deserve to die, who cares.


    "Finally, after I take control of this world, you can manage it as you wish."


    Tianchen said casually, of course to Najieta and the others.


    After all, most of the people here will set foot on the endless world arena, seeking a way to become stronger, even the leader of Anning Dao needs to preach for Tianchen.


    "By the way, the dangerous resources and Olihagang resources in this world are very precious, and you can make more use of them."


    "In the near future, you will be able to communicate with other worlds. Trading these specialties is not bad, but Oliha just has to strictly control it."


    Nonsense, this kind of magical materials must definitely be controlled in their own hands, and if they are used indiscriminately, they will be completely wasted. This is a good thing to enhance strength. You must know that even Zi is a little excited.


    "Let''s talk about these things after the country is overthrown. Anyway, it''s not in a hurry."


    ...


    At the same time, inside a residential house.


    "What a waste."


    Sheila was naked, and threw aside a female body with foamy mouth and abnormally bent legs.


    "This man is really nice, that kind of wailing and despair."


    A girl with glasses said happily.


    Her name is Kosmia, a singer who was judged guilty by a witch referee in Western countries. She is a female pervert and likes to play with men.


    Just now, she played that woman''s husband to death, which was extremely cruel.


    "Really, the women in the "Hunter" are of high quality."


    An obscene light flashed in Yan Xin''s eyes. He is a pirate who dominates the southern islands. He has a cruel personality and likes to play with women.


    "Is that woman Esdes is something I can afford."


    A gloom flashed in Sheila''s eyes.


    Item 0061


    On the streets of the imperial capital, Tianchen and Asides wandered around.


    At this time the imperial capital was once again shrouded in terror, and the''wild hound'' had completely become synonymous with evil, but no one dared to hinder them.


    "''Wild Hounds'' are notorious during this time. I don''t know how many civilians were persecuted by them."


    Leonai said as he walked, his eyes flashed cold from time to time.


    "On the contrary, Anning Road is full of hope, the Imperial Capital, it is really both loved and disgusting."


    Tian Chen couldn''t help sighing, although he didn''t hate sin, but he didn''t like the atmosphere very much.


    Seeing the fear and envious glances around him and his group, everyone can understand.


    People like Tianchen knew at a glance that their status must be extraordinary, and the most terrifying person in the imperial capital was such aristocrat.


    "Ah...what are you doing?"


    "Quickly let go of mom."


    "Good luck today, it turned out to be a pair of superb mother and daughter flowers."


    "This little angel, Lord Sheila, please keep me."


    There seems to be a dispute ahead, and it is not a good thing to know without thinking.


    "It''s really a narrow road for Yuanjia, I don''t seem to have to go to them anymore."


    Tianchen said indifferently, under his divine consciousness, there was nothing to hide.


    "What are you doing?"


    As soon as Polus heard the familiar figure, he galloped over and stood in front of his wife and daughter.


    "Hey, following such an ugly monster is too wasteful, let''s follow Uncle Sheila."


    Sheila looked at Porus with contempt, and said to the mother and daughter behind him.


    "Sister Esther, big brother, there are bad guys who want to bully my mother and me."


    The little girl threw herself into Esther''s arms, tears shining in her eyes.


    The scene went cold for a moment, and the onlookers around had already slipped away.


    When the two groups of Tianchen and Sheila met, all the onlookers saw that the situation was not good, and the people living in the imperial capital, even civilians, had some eyesight.


    Continuing to stay in this place will only harm the pond fish, and no one cares about burying them if they die.

 Chapter 152：

    "Esdes, we don''t offend the water in the well, so quickly take the ugly monster away and leave the mother and daughter behind."


    Sheila said arrogantly, not knowing how his brain grew.


    Even the minister did not dare to talk to Esdes like this, this scum was so courageous.


    The few people behind Sheila slowly stepped forward, each exuding their own imperial aura, and told Esther that they were not easy to provoke and were not afraid of her.


    "Well, I have the courage. If you can survive, I will allow you to be one of my dogs."


    Esther is not one of those people who care about this and that, she is truly fearless.


    Even when facing Tianchen, he was just as proud, and even dared to chase him backwards.


    "It''s you, it''s you?"


    Lan''s face changed drastically in an instant, revealing a hideous look, and a handsome face was completely distorted.


    "Lan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Will hurriedly grabbed him who was about to run away, and asked with some worry.


    "In the countryside by the Ru Kiln in the middle of the empire, did you kill those children, my students?"


    Lan suppressed his anger and asked a certain clown-like man.


    "Who knows? Probably, it seems to have been to that place before, but what about it?"


    "They are all angels, they can''t grow into dirty adults, I do it for their good."


    Champ shouted feverishly.


    [This guy is a big pervert. ¡¿


    This is the thought of everyone on Tianchen''s side, the other party is indeed most perverted.


    Tianchen and the others had heard Lan tell his story, and they also knew his purpose of hunting people. At this time, they would fully support him to avenge him.


    "There are so many strong men,''Jiang Xue'', this time you can drink the blood of strong men."


    A man dressed in a weird style, somewhat similar to that of an island country, looked at the crowd with fanatism.


    There was blood gleaming in his eyes, and murderous aura filled his body, as if he had walked out of a sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain, he was a real murderous madman.


    "This is what he calls a''blood sacrifice''?" Tianchen spit.


    It is true that some strong men slaughtered countless creatures and sacrificed weapons, but the person in front of them would definitely not have such a secret method.


    Even Tianchen would not go to dry blood sacrifices. It was completely thankless. It would be better to build a magical tool by himself, although the materials are difficult to find.


    Izang''s approach, that is, although different killings can play a small role, they will also be blinded by the strong killing intent and resentment.


    "Red pupil, he will leave it to you. Just be careful. He is definitely not your opponent."


    The opponent''s strength has reached the third-tier mid-level, which is pretty good, but it is still not enough, and the red pupil has reached the third-tier upper position for a long time.


    "Well, I will definitely not disappoint Big Brother Tianchen."


    The red pupil slowly pulled out and kills with one cut-Cura Yu, this imperial tool close to the fifth rank.


    This draw completely detonated the powder keg on the court.


    Item 0062


    "My lord, please leave him to me to deal with."


    Lan pointed to the clown man and said that at this moment, his sanity was about to be lost, and there was only hatred in his eyes.


    "Go, but be careful, after all, the other party is also considered to be an emissary."


    Tianchen nodded, there was not much, even if he wanted to help, I guess Lan would not agree.


    This time it was a thorough look at whether they had improved recently during this period of time, anyway, even if they had played a critical moment, Tianchen would be able to save them.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Lan spread his wings, that is, his flying emperor, which is flying for thousands of miles-Mostima.


    Seeing Lan fly up, everyone is a little envious. In this world, only the dangerous species can fly up, and even the other Esders have no such ability.


    "Practice spiritual power well, there are many flying techniques."


    Tianchen encouraged Heitong and the others a little bit. To be honest, flying or something is really easy.


    As long as it is Tier 3, you can basically learn to fly, and various systems can do it, which is very popular.


    Heitong and the others also found their opponents.


    ...


    "You are the red eye, one of the elite seven members of the original empire''s assassination troop that Master Sheila said."


    A gleam of excited blood flashed in Izang''s eyes, and the person in front of him was the strongest opponent he had encountered so far.


    "Exactly."


    Mura Yu was shining with a sharp light, and could vaguely feel a little ominous aura. This is the horror that this Emperor Gu really hides, but it''s a pity that no one has ever seen it.


    "This time''Jiang Xue'' can finally drink the blood of the strong."


    "Then you give it a try."


    Izang quickly pulled out his beloved knife "Jiang Xue", and when he stepped on the ground with his right leg, he burst out with extremely terrifying speed in an instant.


    "when¡­¡­"


    It was completely like a high-speed battle between the two. Perhaps most people could only see the light of the sword flashing back and forth, and couldn''t see them fighting at all.


    "Drink."


    The knife that Chitong had not approved yet had not been completely recovered, and Yizang''s quick slash directly slashed towards her.


    Chi Tong hurriedly stretched out his left hand and blocked it in front of him. The armor on his arm was directly smashed into pieces, but the blow was also blocked.


    [It''s really dangerous. Fortunately, the opponent is not Teigu. ¡¿


    Although the material of the "Jiang Xue" in Yizang''s hand is still good, even after countless blood sacrifices, it is still inferior to the emperor.


    A cold sweat broke out on Chitong''s forehead. This time, he really encountered a swordsmanship opponent. Just now, he was only slightly satisfied and was almost cut off in an instant.

 Chapter 153：

    "You are slightly better than me in swordsmanship, but the next step is to use the power of Teigu." Chitong said coldly.


    The Murakami in his hand gradually changed. The white blade that was similar to a normal sword slowly turned black, and small black runes continued to emerge.


    In a few moments, the spell had broken away from the blade, landed on the ground, and gradually began to spread.


    Izang sensed something wrong and wanted to quickly get out of the battle circle, but he was dragged by the red pupil as soon as he moved. After a few breaths, the spell closed.


    Both of them were surrounded by the spell, which naturally became invalid to the original owner. After all, it was something developed by Tianchen, and Chitong was also recognized by Tianchen.


    "what is this?"


    Izo instinctively felt the deep danger, and it seemed that every spell had terrifying power.


    Izang naturally didn''t have the ability of Lan, and faced with the enchantment, he had nothing to do.


    Such a rough method is definitely not effective for Esdes. She can directly create an ice bridge to get herself out, but Izang doesn''t have any special abilities.


    "Then kill you first, so Digu will naturally be ineffective."


    Izo once again launched an offensive towards the red pupil. This time he completely spelled his name. There was no room for it, but he knew that he couldn''t be cut down by Murakami.


    Chitong kept resisting his attack. In the process, he became more proficient, and his experience in swordsmanship increased again.


    Gradually, Chi Tong gradually seemed to be able to do well, but Yi Zang''s heart was in confusion, and the curse was about to spread to him.


    "Damn it."


    There was a continuous cold sweat on his forehead, and at this moment, his heart was completely restless.


    "ended."


    Chi Tong slowly backed away. There was no need to fight him hard at this time. It was terrifying to fight back alone.


    At first, Chitong seriously studied swordsmanship with him, but later just dragged him down, it was that simple.


    The spell spread to Izang''s feet and slowly climbed onto his body under his horrified gaze, without a slight pause.


    In just a few breaths, Yizang turned into a piece of dust, and under the power of death, his life was completely deprived.


    "It seems that more improvements are needed in the future. It is completely useless against enemies in the air."


    Chi Tong thought secretly in her heart that she also knew the shortcomings of this trick, but she didn''t have the ability to perfect it when she started practicing, and she only refined her spiritual power.


    Item 0063


    "Damn it, Izang actually died."


    Sheila, who was confronting Esdes, stared blankly and saw the scene where Izang turned into fly ash.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of anger in his heart, but he didn''t dare to move. Esther''s reputation was raised through countless battles.


    Although his imperial equipment is very powerful, but facing the strongest empire like Esthers, he has no confidence in the slightest.


    "Esdes, are you trying to fight my father?"


    Sheila asked fiercely, although he had always determined to surpass his father minister, but at this time he still used it to threaten him.


    "The minister, he can''t protect himself."


    Esther said jokingly, and a strange look flashed across his face.


    "What the **** do you want to do?"


    Sheila was taken aback when she heard the words, always feeling that the other party had some ulterior motives, and she couldn''t help but feel a bad feeling in her heart.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Lan and Champ¡¯s battlefield.


    "Swish swish..."


    A huge number of feathers continuously burst from Tianchen, and the feather power released by his Emperor Gu was very good, just like a blade, forcing Shang Pu to escape everywhere.


    "Damn it, **** birdman."


    Champ was very aggrieved, was run down and run away, very passive.


    However, this does not mean that he does not have the strength to fight back. To some extent, his emperor can be regarded as a medium-range attack emperor, with various attributes and capable of coping with many situations.


    Quick throwing chaos-each of the big pitchers has different attributes. They need to throw a start and fly back. The six **** are storm jade, blasting jade, flame jade, ice and snow jade, and lightning jade. , The Jade of Corrosion.


    "Storm Jade."


    A sphere flew towards Lan in the air, a storm swept past, Lan was almost directly blown off.


    The whole person was caught off guard, the clothes on his body were scraped into a jump shape, and the storm also had a good cutting ability. Although it was not strong, it was enough.


    "The Jade of Flame."


    Another sphere was projected by Champ, and at the same time, a burst of flames gushed out, burning all the feathers that were attacking him.


    "Die, blasting jade."


    With a hideous look on Shang Pu''s face, he once again projected a sphere.


    However, the blasting jade that had just been thrown fell directly to the ground weakly, as if it had no effect.


    "How could this happen, ah..."


    At this time, countless feathers fell from the sky, and in an instant, Shang Pu completely became a pile of mosaics.


    Those two eyeballs, opened wide, seemed to be full of puzzlement, and seemed to be full of longing for life.


    When such a situation occurs, Tianchen will naturally interfere with it, and this emperor will be robbed of control by Tianchen at that moment.


    It is conceivable that such a situation occurred during the battle, and it is naturally very tragic.


    "Finally revenge for you."


    Lan knelt on the ground, tears in his eyes, it is conceivable that his mood fluctuated greatly at this time.


    At this moment, he was completely redeemed, and the obsession in his heart was completely broken.


    With a wave of his hand, Tian Chen gathered the ¡®Jiang Xue¡¯ and Digu¡¯s quick-throwing pitcher into the gap, preparing to leave it to suitable people to increase his strength in the future.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Black Eye directly confronted Yan Xin, the pirate who once dominated the southern islands.

 Chapter 154：

    "Unexpectedly, I am still a little beauty, let me teach you the fun of adults."


    Yan Xin looked up and down at the black pupils, his eyes exuding a lustful light.


    "Brother Tianchen, someone wants to pry your corner."


    Black pupil looked at Tianchen who was watching a good show, and said softly.


    "Pry my corner? Heitong, you''re really unbehaved, you all teased me, it seems that I need to be trained." Tianchen''s face suddenly became dark.


    "I don''t need him to train you. After I catch you, I will take care of that man. It''s not bad to hand it over to Kosmia, hahaha..."


    Yan Xin laughed wildly and didn''t put Tianchen in his eyes at all. In his opinion, Tianchen was just a little white face.


    Hearing that, Tian Chen had already sentenced him to death in his heart. After all, this is considered blasphemy. In various myths, blasphemy is very tragic.


    "How dare you offend Brother Tianchen."


    Hei Tong''s face suddenly sank, and Tianchen was even more important than herself in her heart.


    "Come out, Destaguru."


    Black pupil directly summoned the super dangerous species, looking at Yan Xin with a murderous expression on his face.


    That huge body immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and the powerful sense of presence and oppression even Esders felt some pressure.


    "It turned out to be a super dangerous species!" A cold sweat broke out on Sheila''s forehead.


    And Yan Xin, who was in the center of the super dangerous kind of coercion, showed a look of horror on his face at this moment, and Tier 3 was so weak in front of Tier 4.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    With the palm of the super dangerous species, Yan Xin, completely locked by the black pupil and the super dangerous species'' coercion, didn''t even have the strength to escape, and it turned into a pile of mosaics gorgeously.


    "Black pupil is really ruthless."


    Item 0064


    "Handsome guy, what do you think of me?"


    Kosmia looked flushed at Tianchen, as if she wanted to swallow him.


    "Not very good, too dirty."


    Tianchen frowned and said mercilessly.


    Kosmia was found guilty by the witch referee in the Western Kingdom. She was a full-fledged female pervert. I don''t know how many men were killed by her play.


    Tianchen could feel the messy and dirty aura on her body, which was almost the same type as the female vampire she encountered in the blood-devouring raid world.


    "Damn it, I must play with you well."


    Kosmia had an ugly face and said viciously.


    Although she was indeed that kind of woman, it was true that the ridicule of others caused endless anger in her heart.


    "Smash your bones, then play with you well."


    Kosmia took out a microphone and said grimly.


    There was a burst of sound, which was not only a burst of sound, but also an ultrasonic wave, very penetrating, directly attacking the inside of the body.


    The earth shook--heavy pressure. This is her emperor. It is difficult for ordinary people to resist this invisible attack. Even if they are both emissaries, they will have a lot of pressure in the face of this.


    However, as soon as the ultrasonic wave hit Tianchen, there was no effect at all, and the ultrasonic wave fell to the sea.


    "Kill it."


    Tianchen said indifferently, Kosmia was taken aback, and she didn''t understand what he meant.


    In an instant, a black shadow flashed away, because it was during the day, Kosmia saw it too, and the whole person was like an enemy.


    An emissary like her, even if not very strong, has a very good perception of danger, and she felt the fear of death when the dark shadow appeared.


    The black shadow flashed away, and only Tianchen could clearly see its trajectory. It completely melted into Kosmia''s shadow and became lurking.


    Hill''s figure emerged in an instant, and Kosmia suddenly turned her head, but the Teigu scissors had bitten in an instant, and a head flew directly, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    It was Kosmia''s head, still with shock and confusion before she died, she didn''t understand why someone could hide in the shadow.


    Tianchen set his sights on the last survivor besides Sheila.


    She seemed to have noticed Tianchen''s unkind gaze, and Little Lolita trembled and looked weak.


    Her name is Dotya, and she is an alchemist. Well, she prefers a human scientist like Dr. Fashion, not an orthodox alchemist like Nina.


    Tianchen could tell at a glance that her body had undergone a lot of transformations. Although these transformations were toward a benign development, her life intensity was much higher than that of ordinary people.


    In general, her life expectancy is one or two hundred years without any problems, and her physical strength is good, but there are hidden dangers in the end, but her imperial furniture has made up for it a little bit.


    Blood collection-extremely fast suction, tooth-shaped imperial equipment, installed in the mouth, through blood sucking, people can be sucked into corpses and used for self-treatment and self-improvement.


    This emperor was forged with some kind of blood-sucking super-dangerous teeth. It was forged by imitating the characteristics of the Tianchen vampire. The two vampire-like fangs looked a little cute.


    "Don''t kill me, I surrender."


    Dotya directly surrendered unscrupulously, directly angering Sheila.


    "Why did you surrender decisively like this? Do you still have ethics?"


    Tianchen looked at the girl in front of him speechlessly.


    "I feel an unimaginably powerful blood in your body, and you will definitely die if you resist."


    Dotya answered very honestly.


    "I heard that you are good at alchemy, right?"


    "Of course, I followed Sheila to get the research materials. If you can provide me with the research conditions, I will be loyal to you."


    Dottya''s eyes shone with fiery light, and his obsession with alchemy has reached an unimaginable level.


    "Forget it, let me introduce you to a real alchemist in the future."


    Tianchen thought of Nina, the legendary great alchemist, who was now devouring blood and raiding the world.


    "True alchemy?"


    Dotya asked with a puzzled look. In her opinion, no one had surpassed her in alchemy.

 Chapter 155：

    "like this."


    A refining formation flashed in Tianchen''s hand, and a stone on the ground floated up, and then floated to the refining formation. In an instant, the stone turned into a piece of sparkling gold.


    "How is this done? Tell me quickly."


    Dotya snatched the gold and looked at it carefully, but it didn''t show any characteristics.


    "I will introduce you to a great alchemist in the future, and now, go right away."


    Tianchen casually dismissed the loli who was sticking to him.


    "It looks like you are the only one left."


    Tianchen looked at Sheila jokingly.


    In such a short period of time, his proud ¡®Wild Hound¡¯ was completely gone, and he regretted asking why he didn¡¯t leave here as soon as possible.


    "You don''t want to meet me."


    Sheila took out a piece of imperial equipment similar to gossip, a wave of spatial fluctuations flashed by, and Sheila''s figure disappeared for an instant.


    Data 0065


    "Even he escaped."


    Esther''s face turned black, and the scum that had been so stable was escaped.


    The face with a mocking smile when Sheila left, seemed to hit Sheila''s face with a slap.


    "If you want to escape, how can it be so easy."


    Tianchen chuckled lightly, and the space fluctuated again.


    A gap opened in front of Tianchen, and his hand was directly stretched in, which was very strange.


    On the other side, at a place far away from the emperor, Xila''s figure appeared here.


    "It''s a dream because you want to catch me too. This time the hatred won''t be the same."


    Sheila''s face was grim, and all the imperial tools accumulated over the years were destroyed, and even he almost died.


    "You better come back."


    A voice rang beside him, and Sheila''s hairs stood up in an instant.


    I saw that a black crack suddenly opened in front of him.


    An extremely slender hand stretched out as white as jade, and pulled him into the crack in the horrified gaze of Sheila.


    "This Emperor Gu originally has my mark, no matter where I hide, it''s useless."


    "Here, Asides, he will leave it to you."


    Tianchen took down the Digu dimension square in his hand-Shangri-La, and threw him to Esdes.


    "Dare to taunt me, I will make you die very painful."


    Esthers abolished Sheila''s limbs, and then ordered Dr. Fashion to take Sheila away, um, that direction is where the imperial prison is located.


    It is said that there are all kinds of instruments of torture that make people scared to listen. Sheila should be happy for a while.


    ...


    Tianchen and his group walked towards the palace step by step, since they had torn their skins, there was nothing to say.


    At this time, perhaps the minister has already got the news, and he doesn''t know what he thinks now.


    On the other side, in the palace.


    "My lord, Lord Sheila and his''Wild Hounds'' have all been wiped out. Lord Sheila doesn''t know whether to live or die."


    A strong man suddenly appeared in front of the minister, kneeling on one knee and reporting to the minister what had just happened.


    "I see, go down." The minister said with a gloomy expression.


    "Unexpectedly, this day will come."


    The minister also looked a little frightened, worried that what had happened was really happening now.


    Originally, the minister had always been jealous of Tianchen, if he was not unsure, he would have dealt with Tianchen a long time ago.


    "Forget it, I can only find that person."


    The minister hurried to the depths of the palace, where there was another strongest empire.


    Now I can only hope that Bude can stand up and deal with those people, and with the addition of Supreme Digu, it may be able to reverse the situation.


    It didn''t take long for the minister to arrive at the place where the Imperial Guards were stationed. All the soldiers here were elite soldiers trained by General Bud himself.


    It is said that the combat effectiveness of these elite soldiers can completely match the army of Asdes. The all-level second-order strength can indeed be regarded as absolute elite soldiers. Although it is only about the second-tier lower position, this is not easy.


    You must know that reaching the third rank will barely be able to be called the strength of the general level. One can imagine the combat effectiveness of these soldiers, which also adds a point of confidence to the minister.


    "The Minister, what are you doing here?"


    A mighty man wearing armor and large armbands appeared in front of the minister, unable to see his emotions.


    In fact, Bude also had some doubts in his mind at this time. He and the minister had a very poor relationship. Although the two did not directly collide, they also had some enmity.


    The minister has been persecuting those so-called conscientious officials, and for him these civil officials are an obstacle to his right to control the empire.


    But for Bud, these civil officials are indeed the only hope left in the empire. He sheltered these people and therefore had a very poor relationship with the ministers.


    Due to the ancestral training and the original regulations, Bude should not interfere in politics. The rigid he has always abide by these rules, sitting and watching the ministers harm the country.


    In fact, this country has been decayed after thousands of years, and it is not much worse without a minister.


    "That person is about to shoot." The minister said in a deep voice.


    "Who?"


    "You don''t want to know that the existence of a thousand years ago, this time really made a move."


    "you sure?"


    Bude was still a little unwilling to believe in this matter, Tianchen impressed him too deeply, that kind of power was really weak.


    "My son Sheila has already ruined their evil hands. They are rushing towards the palace right now."

 Chapter 156：

    "This time, the survival of the empire is pinned on us."


    The minister did not want to give up such power, nor did he want to give up his life.


    As for why he came to Bud, it was because Bud was a diehard loyal to the emperor, and now they have a common enemy.


    "I understand, but who can be the other person."


    "Now we can only use the last hole cards of the empire."


    "The last trump card? Could it be..." Bud''s face showed a look of shock.


    "The Supreme God Tool."


    Data 0066


    "Tread, step..."


    Slow and rhythmic steps sounded in this silent palace.


    This sound of footsteps seemed to be knocking on everyone''s chest. At this moment, it seemed that the heart was beating faster.


    "Is this a disagreement?"


    Bud''s face was gloomy and he smoothed the beating heart, and he was also affected just now.


    Tianchen''s random step contained a sonic attack, accompanied by a mental shock, and most people might even be directly shaken to death.


    Especially the ministers were even more unbearable, and the whole person blushed a little.


    In essence, the minister is just a slightly stronger ordinary person, and he has not even reached the second rank.


    "See you again, I didn''t expect it."


    Tian Chen said to the two opposite people, with a very plain tone.


    "Why come here, do you want to betray the empire?"


    Bud¡¯s eyes flickered with angry flames, die-hard loyalty means die-hard loyalty, and the empire when she speaks.


    "Isn''t that clear, killed the minister and the little emperor."


    Tianchen said casually, as simple as wanting to eat and drink.


    The minister shrank behind Bude, afraid to show his face.


    "Thousands of years ago, you also received the emperor''s favor, why did you do such a rebellious thing?" Bude asked.


    "Received the emperor''s favor?"


    Tianchen couldn''t help laughing, how could he care about an emperor as an existence that could be called a ¡®god¡¯.


    "Is not it?"


    "It should be said that you have been protected by me. How much do you know about things thousands of years ago."


    "I gave him an empire that lasted for thousands of years, and now it''s natural to take it back."


    Tianchen said indifferently, if it wasn''t for the sins of this world for thousands of years, he would have directly and forcibly captured this world.


    "As long as I am here, you will be a troublemaker and thief who will murder the empire."


    Bud''s face was fierce, and thunder and lightning shot all over his body, just like the **** of thunder.


    "Success to death."


    Bude floated up, looking down at Tianchen and proclaimed his sentence.


    It has to be said that Bud was angry with the Emperor Thor¡ªAd Miller''s use has reached the point of proficiency, and he is no longer confined to the original attack method.


    You should know that Teigu''s abilities are basically directly solidified by Tianchen, which is equivalent to the skills attached to game equipment.


    Being able to develop additional flying abilities shows that he has deep control over Teigu.


    "Lei Di summoned."


    With Bude''s loud shout, the sky began to darken.


    "Forget it, I won''t take your imperial equipment directly, let you die in a glorious battle, and it''s all your loyalty."


    Tianchen said lightly, but his words aroused Bud''s anger even more.


    Large thunderclouds enveloped the imperial capital, and the roar resounded through every corner of the imperial capital.


    At this time, no one is still outside, and the imperial capital has completely lost the excitement of the past at this time, and fell into a dead silence.


    "If this is the thunder and lightning power of the gods, I would still be afraid."


    "Thunder and lightning of this level are really useless."


    Tianchen glanced at the thunder and lightning that indiscriminately attacked everyone, and continued to mock.


    As his voice fell, an invisible barrier was spread over it, and all the lightning was resisted. This battle was simply blinding everyone''s eyes.


    "It''s useless, even though it''s just a barrier laid by hand, it''s also a Tier 5 level. No matter how you attack a Tier 4, it''s useless."


    Although Tianchen''s strength was suppressed at the fifth-tier limit at this time, it was definitely invincible in this world.


    "Since you like electric discharge so much, try it yourself."


    "Call Lei."


    A magic circle enveloped the sky, and the dark cloud was no longer called a dark cloud at this time. It should be called a dark cloud. A huge coercion enveloped the imperial capital.


    "Boom..."


    A dark blue electric light flashed down, seeming to be slowed down, slowly falling.


    Even outside the imperial capital, he could clearly feel the huge coercion, and he could hardly move his whole body. At this time, Bud was the same, his whole person was completely locked.


    For an instant, Bud''s face was not able to resist, and it turned into fly ash, and even his imperial tool was completely beaten to fly ash.


    Under such a Tier 5 attack, the materials used for the production of Emperor Gu are only from Tier 4 super dangerous species, so it is naturally difficult to resist Tier 5 offensive.


    The black cloud gradually dissipated, and at this time Tianchen and the others no longer stood in the way.


    "He killed the general."


    "Vengeance for General Bud."

 Chapter 157：

    "..."


    The soldiers of the Guards yelled and attacked Tianchen, they were completely crazy.


    "In this case, I can only deal with it."


    A cold light flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and the solid ground began to squirm, turning into a swamp in an instant.


    At the same time, many mud hands stretched out from the swamp, dragging them down one by one, without the slightest ability to resist.


    Before long, the swamp disappeared, and the ground once again turned into a solid stone slab. No one would have thought that all the guards were buried under this.


    "Hey, the minister escaped. It''s slippery, but he can''t escape."


    Tianchen''s divine consciousness extended, and the minister''s traces were soon discovered.


    Chapter 0067


    "It turns out to pay attention to this." Tian Chen''s expression was a little weird.


    At this time, the minister was urging the little emperor to start the final trump card of the empire.


    "Your Majesty, the rebels and thieves have already attacked the palace, and General Bud may have died."


    The minister looked embarrassed, but the aftermath of the war just now affected him. At this time, his face was no longer as calm as before, and some only panic.


    "Really? The general can''t deal with it?" the little emperor asked worriedly.


    "Your Majesty, please make a decision quickly."


    "Then start it, our empire will not allow anyone to take it away."


    The little emperor''s eyes flickered with cold light, and some domineering faintly flowed out.


    A haze flashed in the minister''s eyes, and such a little emperor was not what he wanted to see.


    [It seems that I will be watching closely from now on. ¡¿


    The minister secretly made up his mind that after solving Tianchen, he must control the little emperor well.


    In an underground space, a giant is sleeping here, even so, you can still feel a strong breath.


    "This is the Supreme Emperor, with it, that person can definitely be defeated."


    The minister opened his arms, as if everything was under his control.


    The reason why the empire can last for thousands of years is not only because of those imperial implements, but this supreme imperial implement also occupies the most important part.


    But he seemed to forget that these imperial tools were all made by Tianchen, and the final result was already doomed. The development of this world had already been fixed by the emperor''s tools.


    There is no possibility of transcendence, as long as Digu must have been manipulated by Tianchen, this is indisputable.


    At this time, the minister was still immersed in beautiful fantasy.


    The little emperor sat in this huge imperial implement and used his royal blood to completely awaken it.


    The whole emperor began to shake, as if a major earthquake had occurred.


    "So what happened?"


    "Brother Tianchen, you must know what''s going on." Hei Tong asked.


    "A big guy is waking up, but it''s no big deal."


    A hint of interest flashed in Tianchen''s eyes.


    The tremor gradually disappeared, but what appeared in front of him was a giant like a mountain, standing high above the sky, exuding extremely powerful power.


    Looking at this supreme emperor, Tianchen seemed to recall the emperor from a thousand years ago. Although they only used each other, they were still a little affectionate.


    Tianchen was asked by him to manufacture this final weapon to guard the empire, so naturally he also made some tricks.


    At the beginning, after Tianchen fell into a deep sleep, the emperor had been thinking about killing Tianchen, after all, the existence of Tianchen would threaten his rule.


    However, he gave up only after all the people close to Tianchen Palace, including Di Gu Shi, died.


    But Tianchen''s records were all buried, only some scattered records of the royal family had Tianchen''s existence, so ah, the two were just using each other.


    But he didn''t know Tianchen''s plan at all, which was a good irony.


    At this time, a red beam of light struck towards Tianchen, and the aura of the fourth-order upper position was vividly displayed.


    "It''s not valid."


    Tianchen slowly stretched out a hand, tightly grasped the hitting red beam of light, and then crushed it.


    "How can this be!"


    At this time, the minister was no longer as calm as before, and he collapsed to the ground in fright.


    "It''s interesting to use what I made to deal with me."


    Tianchen''s indifferent voice echoed in everyone''s ears.


    As Tianchen''s voice fell, Supreme Emperor stopped his movements, as if broken.


    "Move fast, move fast."


    The little emperor kept beating it, but there was still no movement.


    Suddenly, the giant''s whole body radiated light, as if it was about to split at any time.


    "collapse¡­¡­"


    There was a loud noise that shook the earth, and immediately afterwards, a huge shock wave ravaged the entire emperor capital, and countless houses were blown up.


    At the same time, countless screams, cries...


    After a long time, the aftermath of the explosion completely dissipated, and all that was left was a dilapidated imperial capital. This imperial capital that stood for thousands of years finally dissipated completely in this turmoil.


    The little emperor disappeared with the Supreme Emperor''s equipment, and Tianchen could feel the qi luck that belonged to him completely escape, as long as he gathered it up later.


    At this time, there was only the last obstacle left by the minister, and of course it was not a hindrance to Tianchen.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    The minister knelt on the ground and kept kowtow. The higher the status, the greater the fear of death, and the minister was no exception. At this time, he was just a bereaved dog.


    "Najieta, take him down, chop him down another day, and use his blood to welcome the birth of a new empire."

 Chapter 158：

    Tianchen threw him directly to Najieta, she knew how to deal with it.


    "Thousands of years are fleeting, and this moment has finally arrived."


    Tianchen muttered to himself, this was the first time he had stayed in a world for such a long time, but he didn''t feel the slightest.


    This is the longevity plant.


    Item 0068


    Three days later, the ministers who had sinned for a lifetime came to an end in the square of the imperial capital.


    Tianchen sat on the throne of the emperor of this country. Sometimes, Tianchen also understood the feelings of those ancient kings and emperors. The scene of kneeling and worshipping by the people was really shocking.


    Tianchen could feel the endless luck surging towards him from the moment he reached the top, and the luck of the ministers and the little emperor after their death was directly absorbed by him.


    The world seemed to have undergone drastic changes at this moment, and the whole world began to tremble.


    Countless dangerous species began to agitate, the roar of the super dangerous species continued to be heard from the deep mountains and old forests, and even the legendary super dangerous species became restless.


    "The Lord of the World has finally become."


    Tianchen couldn''t help but feel a sense of joy.


    Although it has been delayed for thousands of years, the gains this time have been very large, almost as fast as the gains in the blood-devouring raid on the world.


    It can be seen from outside the world that the originally ordinary world is now shrouded in extremely terrifying power.


    At the same time the world began to move in a certain direction.


    It will be some time before this world merges with the other two worlds under the control of Tianchen. This period of time is enough for Tianchen to prepare for the near future.


    The world was completely imprinted with the mark of Tianchen. From this moment on, all the creatures in this world were under the control of Tianchen. This was the cause of those dangerous kinds of panic.


    A huge eyeball emerged from Tianchen''s body, and it was his special beast, the Eye of Sin, that had completely begun to transform at this time.


    Suddenly, the upheaval began, and even Tianchen hadn''t expected this scene.


    The Eye of Sin, which would have basically become his incarnation, seemed to deviate from the original evolutionary direction, but it didn''t seem to be moving in a bad direction.


    The original huge and hideous appearance completely disappeared, turning into a small eyeball.


    The eyeballs seem to be illusory, but they are like actual existence. There is pitch black on them, as if they can swallow all darkness.


    Even Tianchen was a little frightened, if it weren''t for his beasts were not wise, he would want to shoot directly.


    The eyeballs slowly fell on his hand, and at this moment, a glimmer of enlightenment flashed in Tian Chen''s heart.


    "So this is ah."


    After achieving the sixth rank, the evil eye is completely transformed into the power of original sin, and its concept is explained in the form of the magic eye.


    "Great opportunity."


    Tianchen''s face couldn''t help flashing joy. Although it would be good to have an additional avatar, it is not as good as it is.


    His eyes slowly melted into Tianchen''s eyes, and completely merged with the previous demon eye of destiny.


    If you look closely at Tianchen''s eyes, you can find that his eyes seem to be the origin of all evils, and they seem to see everything through, like a black hole or a spiral.


    From time to time, mysterious runes flashed by, telling the mystery that is difficult to understand.


    At the same time, the evil that swallowed this world was also fed back to Tianchen, directly breaking through that hurdle, and completely pushing him to the sixth-order limit.


    Compared with before coming to this world, Tianchen''s strength has undergone earth-shaking changes. Although it is still inferior to the existence of Tier 7, it is no longer without the power to fight back.


    "Okay, I''ll leave the affairs of the Empire to you. I don''t like to care about this kind of thing."


    Tianchen casually threw the baggage to Najieta and Lan and the others, and went away alone.


    During this period of time, Tianchen enjoyed the blessings, including Najieta, Leo Nai, and Seleu. He never let go of a girl, even Dotya.


    Time began to elapse once again. After Najieta and the others, the empire was thriving, and the statue of Tianchen had even been erected on the main square of the imperial capital.


    The entire imperial capital and even the nobles of the entire empire have been purged. It can be said that this empire is completely reborn, and the people are not dissatisfied. After all, the current empire is much better than before.


    One day, this world finally moved closer to the previous two worlds.


    "Yo, our master has a very good life these days."


    A ridiculous voice came.


    "It turned out to be that Yuechan. It has been missing for a thousand years. I miss you a little bit."


    Tianchen hugged Na Yue and rubbed her little face vigorously.


    "How can there be a thousand years, it''s just a few months."


    Hearing the words that month was stunned, but seeing his longing from Tianchen''s eyes, his heart also softened.


    "Okay, everyone is here too, these are my lovers in this world, everyone should get along well."


    ...


    This time, Tianchen and the month when the Blood Devouring Madness struck the world had spent several years together. During this period of time, Tianchen had completely eaten all the girls.


    "Okay, I should also go, these worlds are up to you, I may lose contact for a while."


    "Can''t we go?" Xia Yin asked with big eyes flashing, somewhat reluctantly.


    "Xia Yin, we have to conquer more worlds for my dear, and we can''t become vases." La Flea said softly.


    "That world is too dangerous, you can''t take risks."


    "By the way, I opened the time and space gates of the surrounding world. You can conquer them. There is absolutely no problem with your strength."


    "Please rest assured, the forces have basically been integrated." Xian Gu Yong said solemnly.


    "I''ll leave it to you."


    After speaking, Tianchen''s figure gradually disappeared into this world.


    ©–¢Ü "God Killer"


    Chapter 0001


    "Chaos, no matter how many times I watch it, it''s so shocking."


    Tianchen sighed, his three worlds seemed to be as small as a drop in the ocean in the chaos.

 Chapter 159：

    At this time, the three worlds are already close together, under a world barrier, and become an ultra-small plane world group.


    There is no high-median world around here, most of them are low-level worlds, countless, but there are also some low- and mid-level worlds.


    With their many Tier 5 strengths, it shouldn''t be a big problem to deal with, this doesn''t need him to worry about it.


    Tianchen found a direction at will, and fate will guide him.


    Although this is a bit mysterious, it is much better than wandering around, he doesn''t lack time anyway.


    During the period, Tianchen also gained a lot of insights.


    I have also witnessed the destruction of the middle world. Even Tianchen is a little jealous of such destruction. If he is involved, injuries will definitely be inevitable.


    Only by reaching a high-level mid-level world with the guardianship of the gods can the world be completely settled down.


    "Is it coming soon?"


    In the dark, Tianchen felt that the world he was looking for was approaching.


    ...


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Tianchen is already far away from his three worlds.


    On this day, Tianchen''s eyes suddenly opened up, and what appeared before his eyes was an extremely powerful world.


    There is nothing wrong with the real high-ranking world, Tianchen felt it at first glance, that kind of absolute power, absolute vastness.


    There is no other world around this world, not even a low-level world.


    The surging spirit of the gods just rushed to the face, telling Tianchen that this was a world with gods.


    "Why are there so many gods."


    At this moment, Tianchen''s face was very solemn, as if he was facing an enemy.


    He didn''t feel the existence of the seventh-order **** rank, which was unimaginable good news for Tianchen.


    This means that he is definitely the strongest in this world, but Tianchen is not in a good mood.


    There are too many gods in this world, and Tianchen feels a bit fake even if there are so many gods in the world, even Gensokyo world does not have so many gods.


    "What the **** is going on, this world is too weird."


    Tianchen didn''t dare to shed his divine consciousness over, it was tantamount to directly provoking them, being besieged by so many divine spirits, I felt ashamed to think about it.


    Although there is no problem in running away, it will be difficult to plot the world again after being discovered.


    "If you can''t descend on the body, then reincarnate."


    Tianchen secretly made up his mind and decided to reincarnate in this world.


    Use the power of the gate of time and space to send yourself directly into this world, and then reincarnate into the aboriginal people of this world, avoiding the perception of the world and the gods.


    [The safety after reincarnation is a big problem. ¡¿


    Tianchen was a little bit distressed, although he sealed everything in his body after reincarnation.


    Once you encounter a mortal situation, you can directly liberate, but at that time it is tantamount to directly exposing yourself, then you can only leave this world, or forcefully conquer this world.


    The latter thought can only be chuckled, unless you call Zi and the others over, you don''t have to think about it, go to sleep.


    "This can be done."


    Tianchen made a difficult determination, and at the same time opened his own gap.


    "This dagger just made by Oliha can be taken with you."


    This dagger has reached the fifth-order level. It was once used to play with Chelsea. It is very rare. You can use it after reincarnation.


    "It''s far from enough, it can only be this way."


    Tianchen took out all of his precious materials, and even stripped a trace of the source of his sin.


    I don''t know how long it took, although Tianchen''s face was a little pale, he still showed a hint of joy, forcibly stripped of his origin, and almost immediately downgraded...


    Only then did he understand how much Huiye and the others had given back, and Tianchen couldn''t help but feel a touch of emotion.


    "That''s it."


    "Magic Tool¡ªSin Demon Gun."


    This time, Tianchen directly stripped his own origin and forcibly created a sharp gun, which was not weaker than the previous parasol "Mingyue".


    "Even if it is used in that world, it will only be regarded as something of an evil god."


    Tianchen muttered to himself.


    He himself can''t be exposed in that world, but it is possible to use magical implements, anyway, at best, he will be regarded as the lucky one to obtain the magical implements.


    "The magic book that Ah Ye got from there should be studied carefully."


    Tianchen once again took out some magic books from Ah Ye, these are all good things to save lives.


    Tianchen once again made some small, lower-level magic attire, after all, it is impossible to have a strong strength soon after birth.


    The use of magical tools is very laborious. Some simple magic attire is also necessary, such as gems that increase magic, and some magic materials.


    "Okay, it''s almost there, let''s start reincarnation now."


    Tianchen put away all the things and re-created a space imprint on his body as a storage prop.


    Tianchen opened the door of time and space and quietly descended into this world.


    No creatures have discovered his existence, but there are more outsiders like him in this world.


    The fate of this world also began to change.


    Data 0002


    "Tianchen, children can''t be so old-fashioned."


    "Be lively, just like Godou."


    An old man said helplessly, but no matter how he looked at it, he violated the peace.


    The two people were drinking tea face to face like this, the old and the young stared at each other. Looking at this posture, things like this should happen often.


    "I said, old man, do you make me the same as you were when you were young."

 Chapter 160：

    Tianchen looked at the old man in front of him with contempt, showing no respect at all.


    "Ahem."


    Tianchen''s words directly drank his tea with anger, a little embarrassing.


    The old man in front of Tianchen, although he is now obviously old, he can still see his former handsome appearance.


    Not long after Tianchen was born, he knew what kind of world it was.


    As for what to ask, because he has a cheap brother named Kusanagi Godou, who is the legendary "winner in life".


    Tianchen knew what kind of world this is when he heard the name of his family.


    Knowing that this is the world of the ¡®God Killer¡¯, Tian Chen was completely relieved, and he didn¡¯t need to be killed by a certain **** like he had previously worried about.


    Tianchen knew why there were so many gods in this world.


    To put it bluntly, these so-called gods can only be called pseudo-gods. Although they can be regarded as gods, they belong to the most inferior existence, and they are also very sad.


    Such a **** can be regarded as a product of faith, but it is bound by mythology, and the body cannot come, and it is even difficult to go further.


    Unlike other kinds of gods, these gods are really messy weaving sometimes.


    Sometimes a **** has several inexplicable identities, which is very painful.


    A good high-ranking world is made into this kind of bird. It might have been for the stability of the world at the beginning, but now the myth has a big end.


    However, this was very lucky for Tianchen. As long as he conquered this world and sat on the throne of the only god, he would naturally get that opportunity for breakthrough.


    However, the strength of these gods is not weak, it can even be said to be very strong, the general third-rate gods and garbage gods may have reached the level of fifth-order.


    The existences with prestigious names in various myths are likely to reach the lower rank of rank 6, and it is not impossible for the supreme gods of those gods to reach the middle rank of rank 6.


    In particular, the identity of the witch Pandora is definitely not simple. The specific purpose is not known for the time being, but there is also a little speculation.


    In this life, Tianchen''s name is Kusuna Tianchen, he is the second man in this family, and there is a younger sister below.


    The handsome and wretched old man in front of him is his cheap grandfather, Kusanagi Ichiro.


    Regarding his life, Tianchen can only be described as a "life winner". His legendary life is simply a role model for men.


    "Uh, you will be embarrassed too."


    Tianchen was unceremoniously mocking the old man opposite.


    The old man when he was young has a lot of stories, like ¡®I was still a student at the time and was dating the survivors¡¯ ¡®living in a geisha¡¯s house¡¯...


    "Tianchen, don''t say that to your grandfather and me. You have inherited my excellent genes. Look, how popular you are now."


    With the old man''s narcissism on his face, Tian Chen couldn''t wait to slap it directly.


    "I''m too popular, too popular..."


    Tianchen sighed helplessly, it was not easy for him these years.


    In the past ten years, Tianchen has suffered greatly because of his outstanding appearance.


    Tianchen''s appearance was a bit shocking at first, after he achieved the sixth rank, he would be even more outstanding, it is simply indescribable.


    Since the age of two or three, Tianchen has been constantly harassed by everyone around him.


    Whether it''s classmates, relatives or friends, even passersby are sometimes attracted.


    Every day, there is always a pile of love letters in the school shoe cabinet, and people confess every day.


    As expected in District 11, the little girl who is a little older has learned to blush and confess.


    He was even chased and intercepted by other men more than once, but they were all brought down by Tianchen, but he didn''t use any mysterious side power.


    In the past ten years, Tianchen restarted the practice of magic, and he was familiar with the road without any bottleneck.


    In addition, this world is considered a high-ranking world, Tianchen''s cultivation is much faster than in the bloodthirsty world, and just reached the fifth lower rank a few days ago.


    With such strength, Tianchen has the confidence to face the **** of incompliance at the garbage spot. After all, the **** of incompliance is just a clone, a fifth-rank middle-ranked garbage god, coming down to be a fifth-rank lower-rank.


    In the same way, even if the existence of the lower ranks of the sixth order descends into distraction, it can only reach the limit of the fifth order.


    As for the gods at the upper level, it is not so easy to get rid of the shackles of myths.


    Tianchen wasn''t too worried, even if he encountered it, he would just slip away.


    In general, Tianchen is now able to protect himself. After ten years of dormancy, he can finally start his plan.


    Data 0003


    This year, Tianchen was ten years old, and Kusunagodou was ten years old, and there are still six years to go before the day of the killing of the gods in the fate line of the original book.


    Tianchen did not reveal any power, behaving like ordinary people.


    At most, it is the kind of ordinary people who are better at fighting. After all, Tianchen has turned over a dozen punks in public.


    Tianchen''s plan is to summon the **** of incompliance in the past two years, and then become a godslayer, and officially start his plan.


    Originally, Tianchen could directly summon the **** of infidelity, but there was nothing similar to the gods, and even those ancient biographies of the gods could not be found.


    As for waiting for the coming of the **** of incompliance, Tianchen could only smile ¡®haha¡¯.


    It happened that the **** of disobedience came, and it happened to be near him. The odds were lower than winning the lottery. I don''t know how much.


    In the past few years, Tianchen has been looking for something that can be used as a summoning medium. It is really hard to find.


    Such things are generally very rare, and even most of them are sealed by certain magic associations.


    As for the black market, Tianchen can only spread his hands. On the black market, Tianchen has never seen such ancient and mysterious things anyway.


    "If it doesn''t work, you can only wait another six years."


    Tianchen sighed helplessly.


    Now he thinks this way, but soon he will really win the ¡®lottery¡¯. Leaving aside these for the time being, Tianchen is still in distress at this time.


    "Brother, hurry up."


    A little girl with short hair and wearing elementary school uniforms said glutinously, pulling the corners of Tianchen''s clothes.


    "Jinghua, my brother will take you to eat delicious food."


    Tianchen touched the little girl''s head, looking like a good brother, how to see how to break peace.

 Chapter 161：

    "Really, great." Jinghua cheered.


    In this home, Jinghua and Tianchen have the best relationship, often clinging to Tianchen, the whole is a little tail.


    ¡­


    On this day, Tianchen really couldn''t bear it. He had gone to elementary school for the third time.


    It would be crazy to go on like this, looking at a group of children, still the kind of dragon set that can''t remember the name, Tianchen really can''t lift the energy.


    "Old man, I want to travel, it''s too boring lately."


    Tianchen said to his cheap grandfather.


    "Yes, it''s not bad to go out and play occasionally."


    Kusanagi Ichiro nodded and said seriously, with a look of memory on his face.


    When he was young, he often ran around the world, so he knew a lot of women and even had a good relationship.


    "Hey, don''t remember your past anymore."


    "Cough, cough, how many days do you want to go out?"


    Kusanaru Ichiro took a serious look and asked casually.


    "Three to five years."


    "puff¡­"


    Kusanagi Ichiro directly sprayed out the tea he had just drunk.


    "Hey, hello, isn''t it just going out for a few years? As for being so excited?"


    Tianchen said dissatisfiedly, if it weren''t for escaping quickly, he would be sprayed directly.


    "Playing for a few years! You, a ten-year-old kid, went out to play for a few years."


    Kusanagi Ichiro roared at Tianchen.


    Originally thought that Tianchen just wanted to go out for a few days, he also planned to go out for a trip with his three grandchildren, but he didn''t expect to hear such words.


    "Old man, don''t get excited, if I''m bored, I''ll be back sooner."


    Tian Chen said calmly, blowing his beard and staring at him with anger.


    "As for Godou and Jinghua, please give it to you. Goodbye, I hope you won''t be too old at that time."


    Tianchen slipped away and ran away.


    "You come back to me!"


    From a distance, Tianchen could still hear the old man''s roar.


    ¡­


    At this time, Godou and Jinghua were watching TV.


    "You are back." Jinghua said happily.


    "By the way, Godou, Jinghua, I have something to tell you today."


    "What?" The two were confused.


    "After tomorrow, Jinghua will leave it to you for protection, Godou, as an older brother, you must set a good example."


    Tianchen slapped Godou on the shoulder and said seriously.


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand." Godou looked confused.


    "In short, we must protect Jinghua, you know?"


    At this time, Tianchen seemed to have become an older brother, and Godou had become a younger brother, as if he was educating him.


    "Well, I understand."


    Back in the room, Tianchen began to organize his things.


    Having said that, Tianchen''s important things are generally placed in the space imprint.


    After all, the magic book, magic attire and the like can be placed at random, and people on the mysterious side may perceive the fluctuation of magic power by accident, and then they will be exposed.


    Tianchen took a few sets of clothes and took out his fake identity and passport. As for how he got it, he was naturally from the black market.


    Tianchen sometimes performs some disguise magic to go to the black market to buy things, of course, it is limited to some ordinary things, and some magic materials.


    Sometimes there are mysterious people in the black market, so it has not attracted the attention of others.


    "Okay, it''s almost there, let''s leave overnight, I guess I won''t be able to leave tomorrow."


    Tianchen thought to himself, indeed, Kusanaru Ichiro was really afraid of Tianchen leaving home, and planned to confirm it the next day.


    You can imagine how ugly his face will be tomorrow.


    Data 0004


    The next day, Tianchen''s house and his room.


    "What! This bastard."


    The roar sounded, and the few birds outside the window were directly frightened to fly away. At this time, the entire room was suppressed.


    "Godou, why don''t you stop your brother."


    Kusanaru Ichiro was a bit hated that iron can''t become steel, and roared loudly toward Godou.


    "This, this..."


    "Really, I don''t know how he is now, but if it is him, there shouldn''t be any danger, then the kid is a thief."


    Kusanaru Ichiro reluctantly muttered to himself that Tianchen is his nemesis, and he will be despised by Tianchen every time.


    ¡­


    At this time, Tianchen applied a layer of disguise magic on his body, otherwise he might be regarded as a lost child.


    At this time, Tianchen was just an ordinary young man in the eyes of others, and he slowly stepped onto the passenger plane.


    In fact, Tianchen could cross the sea on his own strength, but he did not do so.

 Chapter 162：

    "Just take a good look at the local customs, it doesn''t matter when you kill the gods anyway."


    Tianchen thought calmly, even the destination was chosen at will.


    "Instantly see and see the characteristic practice systems around the world."


    Tianchen is a magician, and can also be regarded as an onmyoji, it doesn''t hurt to see more.


    On the plane, Tianchen flipped the magazine casually.


    "Sister, pull me a cup of coffee."


    Tianchen waved at an air hostess.


    "Here, brother, it''s the first time to fly by plane."


    The woman handed a cup of coffee to Tianchen and asked with a smile.


    "Well, I am traveling to that country this time. I am looking forward to it." Tian Chen replied casually.


    Having said that, I don''t know if it was because of the smaller size, Tianchen became a little childish somehow, and a little bit cute.


    "Are you alone? That won''t work."


    "No, uncle is waiting for me to get off the plane at the airport."


    Tianchen casually made up an excuse, so what kind of uncle he still doesn''t know in which world.


    "Then I wish you a pleasant journey."


    ...


    "Stepping on the heavenly ground again, I really feel a little bit emotional."


    Tianchen walked off the plane slowly and came to this magical city along the coast, this glorious city.


    "It deserves to be a famous big city."


    Tianchen sighed secretly.


    Under Tianchen''s eyes, the entire city was filled with countless enchantments, formations, and even magic arrays.


    Auras large and small are scattered in many places in this city. They may be magicians, Taoist priests or alchemists, or even that kind of martial artist.


    The strongest even reached the fourth-order level and was still close to the fifth-order existence, even if Tianchen wanted to deal with it, he had to be a little more serious.


    Compared with the biased information flow seen in the first life, the real world is really different.


    Obviously, the power of the East is definitely much stronger than that of the West, but many of them are unknown, although the demons are extremely important base camps.


    But there were many cities like this in the entire celestial dynasty, and Tianchen guessed that there were definitely many who could fight the beasts.


    You must know that most of the beasts are barely Tier 5, and they can compete with the beasts within a period of time, and you can imagine their strength.


    In the original fate line, only Erica''s uncle Paul Browntree can do this.


    People who can almost achieve this level are not weaker than Wattola''s level of existence.


    "I really want to meet the martial arts king who is at the peak of martial arts."


    Of course, this is just thinking about it, Tianchen is not her opponent now.


    That demon king definitely reached the limit of Tier 5, and Tianchen was not an opponent at all without using his hole card. Even if he used it, he would say two things.


    Unless the biggest hole card prepared before reincarnation is used.


    "Forget it, no matter that woman is, let''s take a good look around the heavens. I haven''t set foot on this land for more than a thousand years."


    Tianchen shook his head fiercely.


    The reason for choosing this station before was that I missed it a little bit, but it didn''t matter to the others.


    In this way, a little boy carrying a little travel bag started to play in this big city.


    As for things like money, Tianchen will tell you if you take it easily, Tianchen doesn''t have that kind of arrogance.


    "Huh, that''s great."


    Tianchen held a big bowl, swallowed a bowl of ramen, and exclaimed.


    "Boss, another big bowl."


    Tianchen shouted again.


    "Okay."


    "Huh..." Tianchen was taken aback suddenly.


    Opposite him came a handsome young man. Of course, this is not the point. Tianchen''s face shook him a lot.


    The important thing is that the strength of the young man in front of him who seems to be less than twenty years old has reached the fourth-order upper position, and he is not weaker than those who exist.


    [It''s really strange that Modu has such a genius. ¡¿


    Tianchen obviously did not expect to meet a young strong man here.


    Data 0005


    "Don''t mind if I sit here, little brother," the young man said with a smile.


    "Of course, feel free."


    Naturally, Tianchen wouldn''t care too much, instead he was a little curious about his identity.


    At this time, Tianchen''s brain was wide open, guessing whether the young man on the opposite side was the descendant of the hidden forces described in the fantasy novels.


    "This time-honored ramen is delicious." The young man on the other side exclaimed.


    "Speaking of which, is this the first time you have come to Demon Capital?"


    The young man asked Tian Chen, the little boy in front of him.


    "Yeah, I ran away from home."


    Tianchen didn''t hide anything, he was indeed ran away from home, now the old man should have jumped.


    "Uh... Running away from home will worry the family, go home."


    The young man looked at the defying little boy in front of him speechlessly.

 Chapter 163：

    "But, my home is in Japan."


    Tian Chen spread his hands, pretending to be helpless and replied.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    "Ahem, why did you appear here."


    The young man squirted out, looking at Tianchen with some speechlessness.


    "It just came out."


    "By the way, what is your name, I have told you my secret."


    Tianchen turned around and asked rhetorically.


    "My name is Lu Yinghua."


    "puff¡­¡­"


    This time it was Tianchen''s turn to spray, and the name was so thunderous.


    [I should have thought about it long ago. It seems that the plot in the novel still doesn''t exist. ¡¿


    "What''s wrong with you, you know me."


    "How would I know? It''s just an inexplicable sympathy." Tianchen replied.


    "Uh, is it all on the face?"


    Lu Yinghua''s face went dark, and his head fell dejected.


    [This is talking about his pain point. ¡¿


    A trace of pity flashed in Tianchen''s eyes again, this child was really broken by the play, and he was trained really well.


    "Speaking of which, what do you have now?" Tianchen wisely did not ask more about this question, otherwise the other party would be completely blackened.


    "No, the things Master explained have been done, so I will go back today."


    "If it''s okay, take me to the Heavenly Dynasty. It''s the first time I''m here."


    Anyway, Tianchen doesn''t have any goals. It would be nice to have a tour guide, anyway, as long as he doesn''t enter the Lushan area.


    "No, I have to go back to life."


    Lu Yinghua shook his head and refused, obviously not wanting to be abused by Master again.


    "Is it really bad?"


    Tian Chen asked again, it was obvious that Lu Yinghua was shaken, and his affinity ability was against the sky like this.


    "Forget it, just follow me these days."


    [There is a free tour guide, adding a free meal ticket, which is really good. ¡¿


    Tian Chen thought to himself that if Lu Yinghua knew about it, he would definitely be furious.


    ...


    A week later, not far from Lushan, Tianchen bid farewell to Lu Yinghua.


    "Thank you this week, I will see you next time." Tian Chen said with a smile.


    During this week, I visited a lot of scenic spots along the road, which is considered to have fulfilled my previous life dream. Although I have completely cut off the past, I have always felt a little lonely.


    The words now make up for this regret. Although it is not the same world, it is almost the same.


    In this world, most of the famous mountains and rivers are occupied by those forces, and there are many enchantments felt along the way, and the forces are pretty good.


    "If you have enough fun, go home early."


    After these days of getting along, Lu Yinghua has some understanding of this kid. Although it seems that some humans and animals are harmless, he is absolutely shrewd...


    The two are now good friends, and Lu Yinghua hasn''t figured out how to become friends with a ten-year-old boy.


    "Goodbye."


    "boom¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, Lu Yinghua fell directly to the ground, a powerful force sweeping the audience.


    "Since I''m here, why are you leaving?"


    A cold female voice came, and then a girl stood in the void with boundless prestige.


    She was wearing a white Hanfu, and her black hair comparable to silk was braided in three weaves and stood upright. Her stunning face seemed to eclipse the world.


    "Idiot, what kind of existence did you bring back?" the girl scolded angrily.


    "I have seen Master, is there any problem with Tianchen?"


    Lu Yinghua trembled all over, bowed to the girl, and then asked dazedly.


    "Can make me feel a slight threat, at least at the same level, is he a newly born demon?"


    The girl has lived in Mount Lu for a long time and doesn''t know much about the outside world, but it is certain that the other party is not a **** of disobedience.


    "There is no Tianchen among the six existing godslayers, and Tianchen is only ten years old. Master, do you feel wrong."


    "You questioned me unexpectedly." A cold light flashed across the girl''s face, and Lu Yinghua was taken aback.


    "Under the temptation of being a teacher just now, you fell on the ground. Although you are not very effective, but you are still barely able to pass, but he has not moved at all."


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Lu Yinghua was startled, a little unbelievable.


    "It''s really troublesome." Tianchen now has an urge to run away.


    She didn''t expect her perception to be so powerful, there are still several kilometers away from Lushan.


    Item 0006


    "Um, can I go now?" Tianchen asked tentatively, his eyes erratic.


    "You know, anyone who looks directly at my face will have their eyes gouged out. Anyone who hears my voice will be deafened in both ears."


    This legendary oldest demon stared sharply at Tianchen.

 Chapter 164：

    At this time, as the apex of Jun Linwu, the only person in the sky was looking straight at Tianchen.


    "I don''t know, I''m just a kid."


    Tianchen''s face suddenly became bitter, and a battle might be inevitable.


    "Are you teasing me?"


    Luo Hao''s face suddenly darkened, and his aura began to rise continuously.


    At this time, Lu Yinghua ran away as if he was desperate. He knew that he was involved in a battle of that level and he couldn''t hold his small body at all.


    "Hey, you just left me like that! What about your ethics?" Tian Chen''s face turned black and roared loudly.


    "This is a matter between you and Master, I have no right to intervene." Lu Yinghua spread his hands and said helplessly.


    At the same time, he gave a helpless look, showing a serious look that Tianchen had looked at him.


    "Go ahead, let me see your strength, why do you threaten me?"


    Luo Cuilian''s beautiful eyes flashed, revealing a look of expectation.


    "I can''t do it." Tianchen really didn''t want to fight her, it was too hard.


    "Do you look down on me? Show your strength!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Cuilian had already hit her with a palm.


    "You are killing me."


    Tianchen was shocked, this palm was completely unrelenting, and he would definitely suffer serious injuries if he was slapped on it.


    You know, Tianchen is not the original body now, nor is it the physique of a godslayer like her, the typical offense is high and defense is low.


    "shuttle."


    "boom."


    There was a loud noise, and the whole ground sank.


    Tianchen''s figure disappeared in an instant, and it appeared again hundreds of meters away.


    The purple triangular magic circle slowly dissipated, but the fluctuation of space could still be sensed.


    Space control magic, this is what Tianchen has mastered in the blood-devouring raid world, and now it is natural to be familiar with the road.


    "This is... Western magic?"


    "That''s it, I won''t keep my hands anymore." Luo Cuilian showed a bright smile, which was the smile of the prey she was watching.


    Her smiles and frowns were touching, but Tianchen didn''t have the slightest feeling of appreciation at this moment.


    Luo Cuilian''s body suddenly became blurred, and then disappeared before her eyes as if she had cut through the space.


    "Supernatural?"


    When he appeared again, he was already in front of Tianchen.


    "defense."


    A ruby ??appeared in Tianchen''s hand for an instant, and at the same time a light curtain enveloped Tianchen.


    White as jade''s hand lightly patted on the light curtain.


    "Kawi, Kawi..."


    After the light curtain supported it for a few breaths, it was directly and completely shattered, and even a few cracks appeared on the ruby.


    At this moment, the purple magic circle swallowed Tianchen in again.


    "Woo..."


    A kilometer away, Tian Chen panted heavily, and the gem magic attire in his hand could not be used for the time being.


    "Would you like to be so cruel, this is a fifth-tier gem."


    The pain on Tianchen''s face, the fifth-order gems are very precious, especially for the current Tianchen.


    Now, when it was still Tier 6, Tianchen didn''t have much equipment at all, and all the imperial equipment he had obtained before were handed over to Nayue and the others except for a wretched imperial equipment.


    However, Teigu was also unable to play a role in this kind of battle.


    "Riding the wings of the wind, grant me the power to fly."


    After the words fell, a pair of cyan transparent wings appeared behind Tianchen. At this moment, it seemed as if he had returned to the years he used to be a magician.


    Tianchen has never fought like this since achieving the sixth rank. Any magic comes casually, so he still has to chant the curse like it is now.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    With a flap of Tianchen''s wings, the whole person flew into the sky at an extremely fast speed, avoiding another attack from Luo Cuilian.


    Luo Cuilian''s body floated like a divine bird, and she displayed her proud "Feifeng Twelve Divine Palms", which was almost no less powerful than powerful martial arts.


    "Boom! Boom..."


    The young phoenix arrives, the eyes of the phoenix go through the curtains, the phoenix falls, the phoenix rises to the sun, the golden phoenix shines, the group of phoenixes are linked together, the male phoenix is ??a thousand catties, the phoenix-wing celestial elephant, the phoenix dragon is yin and yang, the phoenix flies, and the big phoenix does not have the sky.


    Luo Cuilian used the Feifeng Twelve Divine Palms unreservedly, both rigid and soft, endless.


    Even if the two pulled the battlefield to the sky, the area of ??Lushan still became messy.


    Regardless of how Tianchen was able to fight her vividly at this time, Tianchen knew in his heart that the other party was fighting him with his own martial skills, and his power had not yet been used.


    Besides, the opponent''s god-killer has a strong physique, and he can resist without scruple, but Tianchen can''t.


    Tianchen truly carried forward the glorious tradition of the magician, constantly avoiding direct fights with her, and making sneak attacks from time to time.


    "Unexpectedly to be able to fight like this with the master."


    Lu Yinghua swallowed hard, and once again moved away from this battlefield, for fear that someone would accidentally be involved.


    Item 0007


    In this battle, Tianchen really felt the tremendous pressure. This was never before. She had always been smoothly before.


    Even when facing Cain, the strength of both sides are on the same level, and he even slightly wins.


    But at this moment, facing Luo Cuilian under normal conditions with the strength of the fifth-tier lower rank, but that is also the fifth-rank upper rank.

 Chapter 165：

    Under this huge pressure, Tianchen felt a burst of enlightenment in his heart, and countless magic knowledge he had mastered was integrated.


    Endless flames, deep darkness, harsh winds...


    The magic of various schools controlled by Tianchen was naturally released, and this area was completely turned into ruins.


    Even the cities near Lushan can see the sky full of flames and lightning.


    Countless people on the mysterious side began to panic. They knew that there was an ancient godslayer who was at the apex of martial arts hiding in that direction.


    Judging from that magnificent scene, that one must be fighting against the existence of the **** of disobedience.


    They didn''t dare to step into such a battlefield at all, and all they could do now was to wait for the result.


    "Huh, I broke through, the fifth-tier median."


    The breath of Tianchen''s body began to stabilize, and the vent just now completely destroyed this area.


    "Very good, dare to use me as a sharpening stone." Luo Cuilian''s face suddenly sank.


    Lu Yinghua, who was far out of the battlefield, trembled, as if he felt something like it.


    "Next, as a price for offending me, I hope you don''t die."


    Luo Cuilian lightly opened her vermilion lips, and accompanied by singing, the wind started to rise.


    Tianchen knew that the main event was coming, and Luo Cuilian was thoroughly irritated by him.


    Power [Dragons and Tigers]-Defeating the power usurped by the Indian goddess Gayatri, and the shock wave that accompanies the song, reaching the maximum power, it is comparable to a typhoon.


    Tianchen could feel the surging curse power, as well as the divine power mixed in it.


    [The ritual of the godslayer is really interesting. ¡¿


    Tianchen secretly thought in his heart that such a quick-to-fifth order, although it is almost impossible to break the shackles of the sixth order, the fifth order is not bad.


    Luo Cuilian, standing in the void, lightly opened her lips and sang a ballad loudly.


    In this world, the air began to vibrate.


    The turbulent atmosphere is centered on Luo Cuilian, forming a ring-shaped shock wave that spreads out in circles, wherever it is affected, sand and rocks are flying, and the wind roars.


    "Earth defense."


    Tianchen landed directly on the ground when she mobilized her power, he knew it would be difficult to escape with such an all-round attack.


    The ground swelled up in an instant, completely wrapping Tianchen inside, and at the same time, three gems once again built a three-layer light curtain.


    "Crack, crack..."


    The first light curtain shattered in an instant, and even the gems turned into dust.


    "So amazing!" Tianchen had to sigh.


    The second layer held a stalemate for a few breaths and broke again, and then the third layer persisted for a while and then broke again.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Tianchen breathed a sigh of relief, and this time he was able to bear it down. At this time, Tianchen''s last layer of earth barrier was also mostly broken.


    The release of power consumes a lot of curse power, even Luo Cuilian can''t use it wantonly.


    "How can it be possible to block the master''s power!"


    Lu Yinghua, who was watching the battle from a distance, showed a look of shock. Even the sixth Godkiller once did not resist and was directly beaten.


    "Oops."


    Tianchen''s expression changed, and a huge sense of crisis enveloped him.


    "drink!"


    Luo Cuilian yelled and smashed the half-damaged earth barrier with one punch. Through the barrier, Tianchen flew away with one punch.


    A trail of nearly a kilometer long appeared on the ground, and her great power was indeed terrifying.


    Power [Magic Vajra Art]-Defeat the power usurped by the two Vajra Warriors and King Naroyan Strong, and they can summon two Vajra Warriors to fight.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Tianchen kept coughing up blood, the ribs on his chest were broken several times, and the internal organs were also severely traumatized.


    [If I didn''t add a few shields temporarily, I can''t stand up now. ¡¿


    Tianchen''s condition at this time was very poor, it could be said that he was hit hard.


    "You can still stand up, compared to those juniors, you are not weaker than them."


    Luo Cuilian praised without hesitation, she didn''t care about Tianchen''s ten-year-old age, and completely regarded it as an existence of the same level.


    "In that case, the gray immortal city."


    Tianchen''s face was ruthless, he was about to die at this moment, and there was nothing to hesitate.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Before Luo Cuilian could react, she was directly involved in a gray world.


    Using magic power to replace the source power of the sixth-order limit, Tianchen was under huge pressure and could only construct a world similar to an inherent enchantment.


    The almost real-world space that was once constructed cannot be constructed at all.


    Time is stagnant here, even a strong like Luo Cuilian can hardly break the world''s confinement in a short time.


    "final hit."


    Tianchen gritted his teeth, and at this moment, he directly shattered this space, and with the help of the power of the space shattering, Luo Cuilian was hit hard in one fell swoop.


    Even if he is proficient in space, and even the owner of this space, the backlash of the fragmentation of the space has completely collapsed Tianchen''s body, and at this time he has fallen into the lowest state.


    Of course, the other party was similar, but Tianchen didn''t take out the magical tool, otherwise, the final blow could directly obliterate her.


    This time it was a real loss for both sides, or was unilaterally provoked, Tianchen finally felt the so-called demon''s willfulness. In this battle, Tianchen suffered a very heavy loss. Four gems were scrapped, nearly half, and he didn''t even think about doing it after a few months of cultivation.


    Thinking of this, Tianchen''s little face showed a faint resentment.


    [Wonderless disaster, I knew I wouldn''t be near here. ¡¿


    Item 0008

 Chapter 166：

    As if the end of the world, the broken sound resounded throughout the world, even if it was a hundred miles away.


    [There is no more movement, and the battle is finally over. ¡¿


    Although there are mysterious personnel waiting for the result, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡¾Wang Xia Wang once again succeeded in killing the gods. ¡¿


    This record came out from here again, and it didn''t take long for the whole world to be in an uproar, as if looking back again under the fear of being dominated by the most ferocious ¡®monster¡¯.


    "Master should have won, right? I don''t know how that guy Tianchen is now."


    Lu Yinghua''s heart was raised again, and hurriedly rushed to the fragmented battlefield.


    "you win."


    Luo Hao said indifferently, never minding his own life and death.


    She was already able to speak very well at this time, and her injuries were much heavier than Tian Chen.


    Tianchen directly blew the inherent barrier, Luo Cuilian, who was under the constraint of time, could not resist at all, and was burdened with the destruction of an entire pseudo-world, even the physique of the godslayer could not hold it.


    "No, it''s all about losing, and I don''t have the ability to fight anymore."


    Tian Chen replied indifferently, it is true that this body is no longer able to do it unless the seal is lifted.


    "To lose is to lose. I can feel that you still have a hole card."


    "Kill if you want. It is only natural for the loser to let the winner deal with it."


    "We have no grievances and no grudges. Why did you kill you? We didn''t all say that we didn''t want to fight before. You are bored, right? Caught me is a big beating."


    "Now everyone is unlucky, hiss!"


    Tianchen roared with resentment on his small face, and accidentally pulled his injuries with excitement.


    "Forehead."


    Luo Hao was also a little embarrassed. If someone else dared to roar at her like this, she would definitely be chased by her with no way to the sky and no way into the ground.


    But at this time her heart was a little confused, a feeling that she had never had before rose from the bottom of her heart, which seemed to be curiosity and shame.


    For a strong woman like Luo Hao, a stronger man can make her look different.


    "Someone is coming, cover it."


    A piece of his clothes fell out of the space mark on Tianchen''s hand, covering Luo Hao''s exposed body due to the war.


    "Have you seen it all?"


    "Uh, maybe." Tian Chen replied after considering it.


    "hiss!"


    A handsome young man rushed over with a peerless effort and knelt in front of Luo Hao.


    "Idiot, I will pick it up for the teacher and your uncle soon."


    "This uncle?"


    "From now on, Tianchen will be the righteous brother of the teacher, that is, your uncle."


    [It seems that I will have a good beating after I go back. ¡¿


    Luo Hao looked at the dull disciple in front of him, and his anger suddenly came up.


    "Meet Uncle Master, I wish Master Uncle good forever, longevity and heaven."


    Lu Yinghua knelt in front of Tianchen with a pious face, like a dog leg.


    "Um, I like to be my brother somehow."


    [Why is there a sense of sight all over the floor. ] Tianchen couldn''t help but think of a certain old monster.


    "Hurry up and transport us away. Someone will come here to investigate soon. At this time, we are all at the lowest point. If anyone is malicious, it will be unlucky."


    "Yes."


    ...


    Three months later, Tianchen exhaled in the small temple in Lushan.


    "The injury is finally healed, and the strength has gone further."


    In these three months, Tianchen finally healed his injuries. This was done with the nourishment of many precious medicines, otherwise the time would definitely be doubled.


    "Uncle Master, what''s the big trick of your''Gray Immortal City''?"


    Lu Yinghua asked curiously, these days he finally learned the specifics of the battle, and he respected Tianchen more and more.


    "The inherent barrier symbolizes the highest state of the great magician."


    "Brother, what does this mean?"


    Luo Cuilian was also a little curious. It was the first time she met a magician who could contend against the godslayer.


    "You can treat it as a domain-like power, in short, it''s almost the same."


    Tianchen really couldn''t explain the craze of these two unfamiliar magic, and simply explained it so far-fetched.


    If it were Tianchen''s body, it would be difficult for even a Tier 6 **** to break free, and now this can only be regarded as a copycat version.


    "Maybe you can create something similar in martial arts in the near future."


    After all, the road is on your own, and anything can happen.


    A few days later, Tianchen was about to leave.


    "Brother, are you leaving?"


    "Well, it was originally a trip, but I didn''t expect to fight with you. Now that I have recovered from my injury, it is time to continue my trip."


    Tianchen once again put on his small backpack.


    "Goodbye."


    Tianchen waved his hand and left Lushan, and disappeared in an instant.


    "I hope you will become one of us when we meet again." Luo Cuilian muttered to herself.

 Chapter 167：

    "Uncle Master''s appearance is really deceptive."


    Lu Yinghua had to sigh, who would have thought that a little boy he met by chance would be such a terrifying existence.


    "The greatest magician of mankind."


    This resounding name came from Lushan and resounded throughout the world. No one knew Tianchen''s identity, but his record shocked the entire world.


    At the same time, in Britain, when a girl with an elegant temperament also saw this report.


    Item 0009


    Located in the southeast of the thousand-year-old capital of London, on the south bank of the Thames, there is a castle comparable in size to Buckingham Palace.


    At this time, a beautiful girl with elegant temperament is enjoying the afternoon sun.


    The blond shining brilliance, calm tone, perfume-like temperament, top-grade white coat, matched with black boots, underneath the coat is a short knitted dress and trousers.


    Her name is Alice Louise Ove Nafal, the daughter of the Duke of Godding, commonly known as Princess Alice.


    She is the current speaker of the Greenwich Wise Men''s Association, with a distinguished status.


    The Greenwich Council of the Sages-located in Greenwich, London, England, was founded at the end of the nineteenth century and is an organization dedicated to investigating the godslayers.


    Lock down people who are suspected of being a godslayer and collect personal information. From the family to the past or past experience, even the power will be investigated and named without authorization.


    This organization can be regarded as a group of good people, consisting of magicians, secret scholars, doctors of fairies, etc., who have a deep relationship with magic.


    Or it is the existence of ordinary scholars, priests, priests, monks, priests, artists, bourgeois, nobles, royals, and royal families who are separated from the experts, and those with wealth and lofty ideals gathered together to exchange information. group.


    It is also an organization established to better accumulate the intelligence of the gods and the godslayers, and to respond faster to the disasters that come on them.


    "Mankind''s highest great magician! He also defeated the martial arts king who was at the peak of martial arts!"


    There was a different kind of light in Alice''s eyes, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "In other words, as long as the one is willing, he can become the devil at any time."


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness, the news came from Lushan."


    A woman with her head **** and wearing thin-framed glasses, about 30 years old, replied.


    She is the tutor in charge of Alice and also works part-time as a housekeeper.


    "Oh, I really want to see that one." Alice showed a bright smile.


    "His Royal Highness, I think no one knows his identity except a limited number of people."


    "Miss. Ericsson, I have a hunch, I will meet that person in the near future."


    Alice''s eyes sparkled with curiosity, and she seemed to look forward to it very much.


    "Your Royal Highness, are you true?"


    The woman''s face changed when she heard this, and asked seriously.


    Alice''s hunch is definitely not groundless, after all, she is a maiden who has enough boastful spiritual power, and her spiritual vision is also very outstanding.


    Although Alice has a dark belly, it doesn''t seem to be a prank now.


    "Really, maybe he will be the prince charming to save me!"


    Alice gave a bitter smile, and anyone who saw it might feel heartache.


    Ericsson knew that the pain in the heart of the most perfect woman before him was almost.


    [Actually, the princess is also very poor. ¡¿


    Princess Alice''s physique is very weak, she can only lie on the bed every day, but the princess''s spiritual power is very strong, she can use spiritual power to make exactly the same herself, which is called spiritual prolapse.


    With this skill, Alice can go wherever she wants to see anything she wants to see.


    Although the spirit body cannot be touched, Alice can manipulate objects through the mind force, so it is perfect except for not being able to eat or drink.


    But because this skill is very energy intensive, the more Alice uses this skill, the worse her body becomes.


    While possessing absolutely outstanding spiritual power, her body is very terrible. At this time, her ¡®ghost¡¯ appeared in front of Ericsson...


    According to this situation, maybe her life span will not be very long, and she can only spend her life in bed, so she is also very pitiful.


    "Would you like to inform Master Gascoigne, after all, the opponent can match the godslayer-like natural disaster figures."


    Ericsson asked with a serious face. Now that he knows that the person will return to this place in the near future, he must prepare.


    "Don''t tell that guy, let''s not say whether it will come, even if it comes, it won''t be of much use."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Ericsson was silent for a while. Indeed, the opponent was the one who defeated the apex of the Godkiller, even the "Black Prince" could hardly deal with it.


    ...


    On the other side, Italy.


    "This is the first time I have seen this Leaning Tower of Pisa."


    Tian Chen raised his head and said with interest.


    Or to put it another way, since Tianchen became small again, his personality has become a little childish.


    "Old man, I''m having fun, I''m hanging up."


    Tianchen reported to his home that he was safe, and then hung up the call of the pheasant Ichiro.


    On the other end of the phone, Kusanaru Ichiro turned dark and roared loudly.


    "Well, that''s weird."


    An omen suddenly appeared in Tian Chen''s heart, it seemed that someone was thinking about himself.


    Tianchen''s eyes turned slowly, as if they were black holes, and they seemed to see everything through.


    There was a picture in front of her eyes of a blonde girl sleeping peacefully. The gorgeous room and the velvet quilt were so delicate and pitiful.


    Item 0010


    "She is?"


    Tianchen frowned, with some doubts on his small face.

 Chapter 168：

    The power of destiny is not omnipotent. Tianchen can only peer into one corner of fate, and that corner can even change at any time.


    "Then go see you."


    The woman in the picture is very beautiful, with noble temperament, and her identity is definitely not ordinary. Tianchen couldn''t help but arouse some interest.


    Tianchen immediately ended his tour in Italy.


    Walking in a certain direction all the way, according to his intuition, his steps are getting faster and faster, and in the end he will die more than ten dozen kilometers with every step he takes.


    Shudi God¡ª¡ªShenzutong, this was taught to him by that cheap righteous sister of Tianchen, saying that he was too weak in melee combat.


    In fact, Tianchen''s melee combat ability can be considered reluctantly, after all, he was abused by Youxiang at the beginning, but the real martial arts really does not.


    "It''s really convenient. It''s okay to learn more."


    On this day, the English Channel.


    If it is captured by satellites, you can see a person walking on the sea, as if walking on the ground.


    "Here, it''s the first time to step on this land."


    Tianchen passed through France directly from Italy in a short time, and finally crossed the English Channel directly to reach this land.


    London, this ancient capital for a thousand years.


    Once again greeted a young traveler, no, or a real big shot.


    Here is full of strong British style, such a mild climate is very comfortable.


    "Well, where is it?"


    Tianchen felt that the woman in the picture should be nearby, and started to search instinctively.


    The seat of the Council of the Wise Men in Greenwich.


    The girl who was sitting quietly and lazily enjoying the summer sun was suddenly startled, as if she felt something.


    "Already on this land?"


    "Your Royal Highness, what are you talking about?"


    Ericsson''s face changed drastically. He didn''t expect that he was still talking about that person just now, and he arrived on this land after more than an hour.


    "I can feel that the one has locked me down."


    Alice could feel that she was locked in by someone, and when she had a foreboding of that, she was also locked in.


    This was relative. Although she had a hunch, Tianchen completely used the power of fate, and the two were not at the same level.


    "Is it here?"


    Tianchen looked at the castle comparable to Buckingham Palace in front of him, muttering to himself.


    [By the way, that woman is not really a princess, right? ¡¿


    "Here," Alice exclaimed.


    A figure slowly walked into the courtyard, and time seemed to have stagnated at this moment.


    "Little... kid?"


    What appeared in front of the two of them was a child who was very guarded against the sky.


    The long black hair seemed to exude a faint purple light, and even Alice was ashamed of his perfect face. Although a little immature, it could not conceal his temperament.


    Those eyes full of magical nature seemed to be able to indulge directly in them.


    Seemingly gleaming with chaotic and dark light, and seemingly full of wisdom, Alice unconsciously used the power of spiritual vision.


    "Unintelligible."


    Alice murmured to herself that her spiritual vision was completely unable to understand the essence of Tianchen, everything about Tianchen.


    You know, her spiritual vision ability can see through even a god, but it seems to be directly invalidated here in Tianchen, which makes it difficult for her to understand.


    "It''s really rude, I spy on people''s privacy as soon as we meet." Tian Chen said lightly.


    You must know that everything in Tianchen has been sealed, it is the kind of purple seal, otherwise she should be able to see some things on the surface of Tianchen.


    "Sorry for being rude, my name is Alice Luis Ove Nafal, and I am the Speaker of the Council of the Wise."


    Alice blushed and performed an elegant noble courtesy.


    "We met at the corner of destiny."


    "Meet?" Alice was dazed for a while.


    "Didn''t you bring me here? I just came from Italy."


    A gentle smile appeared on Tianchen''s face.


    "Then I am here to welcome Yushen''s arrival."


    Alice''s smooth and white pretty face couldn''t help but flush, and Tianchen''s words were too ambiguous.


    "Interesting woman, I am a little interested in you."


    Alice''s face turned red again.


    [It''s really the first time to see His Royal Highness like this, even the Black Prince has been suppressed by the poisonous Princess. ¡¿


    Ericsson on the side was a little dumbfounded. This was the first time she saw a shy blushing princess.


    [But this is fine, the other party doesn''t look like that kind of very domineering person, as long as the princess is happy. ¡¿


    Ai Li thought secretly in confidence.


    "What I saw in fate is not your false body."


    "Is it false? Yes."


    Alice paled suddenly, and she admitted somewhat helplessly.


    "You are like this, but it reminds me of someone who used to be the same as you."


    There was a look of memories on Tianchen''s face, and that month at that time was also a fake look.


    Item 0011

 Chapter 169：

    "Similar to mine?"


    Alice''s eyes lit up, looking forward to looking at Tianchen, hoping that he would have a solution.


    "It''s not the same, she signed a contract with the devil, and the real body will always sleep in the gap of the dimension, so it is the magic projection that walks outside."


    As for the woman in front of her, it is easy to solve it. Her body cannot accommodate super spiritual power. With the continuous use of the ¡®ghost¡¯, her body will get worse and worse.


    Magic transformation and alchemy transformation are also possible, and it is even better to give her a divine protection.


    "Can Yushen personally take action to save Her Royal Highness." Ericsson asked anxiously.


    "Well, in return, how about becoming my exclusive witch in the future?"


    Tian Chen said with a smile, he was very interested in the woman in front of him. God should have a maiden to serve.


    "This, this..."


    With a ¡®brush¡¯, Alice¡¯s face instantly turned red, as if water was about to drip.


    [Obviously he is a child, but he is so bold. ¡¿


    This kind of words similar to a confession instantly thundered the two people in front of them. They were so bold when they first met. Is it really okay?


    At this time, Princess Alice no longer had the elegance and nobility of the past, and she was very flustered.


    But there was no disgust in my heart, instead a sense of joy arose. It was the first time in my life that someone showed a good impression on her like this.


    In the past, any male was discouraged from her noble status, but those godslayers never forced her, and even she herself often mocked the ¡®Black Prince¡¯.


    It has to be said that Tianchen''s ¡®affinity¡¯ ability is effective no matter which world it is. The first time I met, he pushed his favorability to 70.


    "That''s it, I promised."


    [What the **** am I talking about. ¡¿


    Although I wanted to decline it from a rational point of view, but in my mouth, even in my own heart, he agreed with a ghostly spirit.


    Even Alice herself didn''t know why she agreed. Ericsson on the other side changed her face when she heard her words. Within a few words, the princess handed over herself.


    "Your Royal Highness, don''t you think about it anymore?"


    Ericsson was a little frantic, confirming once again.


    In her impression, the princess was wise, and it was the first time that she made a decision impulsively and willfully.


    "Miss. Ericsson, this is my decision."


    Alice decided to follow her own inner impulse this time, she also wanted to really walk in the sun, and she wanted to really fall in love.


    ...


    The three came to a luxurious villa, a large Victorian villa, very luxurious, this is the residence of the daughter of the Duke¡¯s family.


    As the most noble woman in Europe, she lay forever in a small and claustrophobic space.


    Passing through the corridor, came to a luxurious room. At this time, a pale girl was sleeping quietly on the bed with her long golden hair floating.


    Tianchen could feel that the fire of her life was not very vigorous, and could even be said to be very fragile, much weaker than ordinary people, it is hard to imagine that as a supreme maiden would be such a miserable situation.


    "Don''t stare at me like that."


    Alice could not help but flushed as she watched Tianchen staring at her on the bed.


    [His Royal Highness has blushed several times today, is she in love? ¡¿


    Ericsson looked at Alice, who was completely different from the past, and couldn''t help feeling a moment of relief.


    Tianchen walked forward slowly, sat on the edge of the bed, and suddenly made an unexpected move.


    Tianchen gently lifted the quilt, helped Alice up, and then kissed her lips. The two people at the door were suddenly dumbfounded.


    Alice''s "ghost body" shook for a while, and finally collapsed, her face flushed on the bed for a moment, and she slowly opened her misty eyes.


    The consciousness in the ¡®ghost body¡¯ directly returned to the body, and at this time she felt that her heart was about to jump out.


    At this time, the strange warm current slowly flowed into her body, constantly nourishing her weak body, this is Tianchen''s fifth-order magic power.


    Unlike the overbearing power of the godslayer, Tianchen''s power is completely derived from his own cultivation, and it is very gentle under his control.


    [It''s so warm. ] Alice closed her eyes again.


    Ericsson has left silently at this time, and it feels a bit like an electric light bulb any longer.


    "Now I have temporarily sealed your spiritual power, wait until your physical strength keeps up, and then unblock it."


    Tianchen said softly, but it was very beautiful in Alice''s ears.


    [I am really guilty, even if I become smaller, my charm is still the same. ¡¿


    Tianchen was a little proud in his heart, and looked like a''winner in life''.


    "Well, I will beg you from now on, little man."


    Alice smiled brightly.


    Who could have imagined that the noble princess had an attachment to an eleven-year-old child?


    Item 0012


    "Come on, go for a walk, you should be able to walk in front of you now."


    Tian Chen said as he helped her up.


    "Uh, uh, can you go out first and let Miss Ericsson come in."


    Alice stammered a little, her pretty face flushed a little.


    "What''s the matter?" Tianchen asked suspiciously.


    "I want to change clothes, how can I go out like this."


    Tianchen shifted his gaze to Alice''s body. At this time, she was wearing a silk pajamas, with occasional white skin exposed in front of Tianchen.


    As if she felt Tianchen''s sight, Alice lowered her head blushingly.


    "It''s okay. You are destined to be mine anyway. What are you afraid of? Come and wear it."


    Tianchen made a gentleman''s declaration indifferently.

 Chapter 170：

    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    The afternoon sun is still so bright and warm.


    "It''s dazzling."


    The moment Alice went out, her eyes stabbed in the long absence of the sun.


    "Let''s go, accompany me to stroll around London today."


    "Yes, my prince."


    As a thousand-year-old capital, the cultural heritage and atmosphere of this city are very fascinating.


    The two people walked on the street, as if they were a natural pair. The eleven-year-old Tianchen was not very tall, about the same size as Alice.


    Alice took Tianchen''s arm and took Tianchen around, shopping like this with her real body, she had never dared to expect it.


    ...


    Time started to pass inadvertently, and Tianchen actually lived in London, England.


    [Princess Alice has a sweetheart. ¡¿


    This news swept across Europe like the wind, and countless people beat their chests and feet, and the perfect woman was succeeded in this way.


    "That woman with poisonous tongue actually looked for a man."


    When a certain godslayer who was exploring all over the world got the news, he was taken aback and said to himself in disbelief.


    "I don''t know where the sacred can get the favor of the princess."


    Italy, a middle-aged man said in surprise.


    ...


    "What batch is this? It''s annoying."


    In the past few days, people have been performing detection magic on Alice''s house, and even some are directly preparing to sneak in here.


    "You are really welcome."


    Tianchen looked at the girl who was laughing in front of him and complained.


    "His Royal Highness is the most noble in all of Europe." Ericsson said lightly.


    In the past few days, Tianchen has laid down layers of barriers throughout his home, even using the''Time Trap'' and the''Space Corridor''.


    This place was made to look like an iron barrel, and those people were just a little bit rid of it.


    During this period of time, the most talked about on the mysterious side of this world are two mysterious characters, the legendary great magician and the lover of Princess Alice.


    Unknowingly, Tianchen has become famous all over the world, of course no one knows his identity, and he himself is not very clear about this matter.


    ...


    One year passed quickly, and Tianchen was twelve years old this year. Of course, he had completely transformed into a handsome boy, and of course he was still a little immature.


    In leisure time, it is very pleasant to play around with Alice, or to study magic or spiritual power in the Council of the Wise.


    The previous battle with Luo Cuilian benefited Tianchen a lot, and he even broke through directly in the battle, but it has not completely settled down in the past few months.


    During this peaceful period, Tianchen had a thorough understanding, and his strength had once again improved a little.


    She will also often teach Alice how to use her spiritual power. You must know that Tianchen is also a true master of spiritual power practice, and the identity of the Great Onmyoji is not given for nothing.


    During this year, Alice was able to reluctantly control her superior spiritual power, but she still didn''t dare to use it casually, and her body couldn''t hold it at all.


    Even so, she can still exert the power second only to the beast, which is also very good.


    "That poison-tongue woman''s house is really full of traps."


    A man gritted his teeth and complained that he was going to taunt Alice as soon as he returned to England, but now he was trapped as soon as he entered her home.


    He didn''t go out even if he used the power he was proud of, and hit him hard.


    He is the "Black Prince Yarek", defeated the fallen angel Remuel in charge of Vision and Thunder, and usurped the black noble son of the power of speed.


    It was the man who caused the attack on the British Library hidden in the dark, the Snatch of the Holy Grail, which caused the biggest controversy in the European magic world, and other incidents, and led the Wangli factory.


    On this day, Tianchen and Alice went out to play again, but during the period they used disguise magic, it would be a lot of trouble if they were recognized.


    "Someone broke in at home." Tian Chen was startled, then said with a smile.


    "Isn''t this something that happens often?"


    "His strength is very good, he should be your opponent, let him be locked up for a few days."


    "Yalek?"


    Alice was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled unkindly.


    "That woman isn''t watching my jokes now, right."


    Yarek looked upset and tried to break the barrier again.


    Item 0013


    "The temperature has risen suddenly."


    Tianchen suddenly frowned and seemed to feel the same, but he was still a little uncertain.


    This is the time, the high temperature that is not in line with the British climate, the sun will not be dazzling at all times, everything is a sign that something is about to happen.


    "Is the **** of disobedience coming soon?"


    Tianchen looked forward to it, and said helplessly.


    What I look forward to is that this time he can really start his plan, but helplessly, now he and Alice are dating, it''s too late.


    "This time I can finally see your brave figure."


    Alice said with some expectation, she is very confident of Tianchen''s strength.


    So ah, women in love are blind, even as an outstanding woman like Princess Alice.


    She was completely in love with the little boy Tianchen. No, it should be said that she was a young boy. Seeing Tianchen stepping into the battlefield from the back, her eyes were blurred.


    At this time, there was no one else on this beach, so Tianchen and Alice chose this place deliberately.

 Chapter 171：

    However, just like winning the lottery, it is very rare to encounter the omen of the **** of disobedience. This kind of once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is rare.


    "I hope it will not be the existence of such a particularly difficult Lord God and God King."


    Tianchen thought secretly in his heart.


    If you really meet such a god, then it must be a hard fight, and it will definitely not be easier than the fight with his cheap and righteous sister more than a year ago. The serious injury is basically certain.


    The aura is getting stronger and stronger, and at this time, he can already feel the breath of divine nature, the unmatched power sweeping the world.


    In the next moment, the light shines on the world, as if washing away all evil.


    Magnificent, vast, gentle, and then absolutely strong.


    At the same time, the sun in the sky seemed to be stronger, the clouds on the horizon were all dispersed, and there were no clouds in the sky.


    From the light, a heroic man with a long spear and a waist long sword walked out slowly.


    "I''m going, the sun god."


    Tianchen was silent, as long as he was a sun god, no matter what mythology he was, he was basically regarded as a very powerful god, and most of them were even at the same level as the main god.


    Obviously, this time it was the sun god, or the very powerful sun god, this time it must have been a hard fight.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Alice''s eyes shone with light, and at this moment she used the power of Lingsight to completely guess the identity of the other party from the obvious omen just now.


    "Tianchen, this is his identity."


    Alice ran over in a hurry, kissed Tianchen, and passed this part of her knowledge to Tianchen.


    [Actually, I want to say, I have guessed his identity. ¡¿


    Tianchen felt the fragrance of the girl''s lips carefully, and he was secretly thankful that he had refrained from saying that sentence.


    At this moment, if Alice knew what Tianchen was thinking, she would definitely blush.


    Ruger Mike Essolan-the **** of light and sun in Celtic mythology, one of the representatives of the Danu protoss.


    He is in charge of knowledge, abilities, medical skills, magic and invention, all skills are extremely good, is one of the best Celtic gods at war.


    His father is Sa''an, the second **** of the Danu clan, and his grandfather is Evil Eye Demon King Barol of the deep sea giant Vermor.


    At the same time, he and Dektel, Princess of Ulster of Ireland, gave birth to Ulster''s great hero, Cuchurin.


    "Luge, the **** of light and the sun, then what should be paid attention to are his two prestigious weapons."


    Tianchen thought secretly in his heart, the **** on the opposite side was definitely a headache.


    Brionac-the magic gun that Ruger holds, meaning "piercing", Brionac, this is a light gun that symbolizes its own power...


    No matter how far away the enemy is, this gun can radiate the light of death. It is a living magic gun. It is always eager for blood. It can only be calmed down by soaking in a sleeping potion made of poppies.


    When the battle is approaching, no matter how far away, as long as Ruger can see it, it will roar and flash automatically to break free from the belt and fly to the enemy line, indulging in killing and never tired.


    This gun will emit 5 different trajectories of light and lightning when facing the enemy, and it is also known as the ¡®five-star bombardment¡¯.


    Fragarach, the "Sword of Vengeance" Fragarach, was originally held by the sea **** Manano McLee with many weapons, and then passed to his adopted son, the sun **** Ruger.


    The tip of the magic sword Flagrak is extremely sharp, and it can split any armor like cutting butter. The scars created by this sword cannot be healed.


    The characteristic of this sword is that no one can lie when it is pointed at the throat, and the sword will fly from the scabbard to Ruger''s hand by itself.


    It will also automatically fly from Ruger''s waist or hands to the enemy, killing them all and then flying back automatically, so it is called "Answerer", which means "Sword of Response".


    "It''s useless to dodge, so I can only forcefully resist."


    "Defensive first, and then the ability of the sun, this is completely rough confrontation."


    [Everything is careful, I am waiting for you to return victorious. ¡¿


    Alice prayed silently.


    [It seems that you have to use the biggest hole card this time. The previous battle with Luo Hao didn''t work. This time I definitely want to give this Ru Ge a bit of cruelty. ¡¿


    Item 0014


    "Mortal, what do you want?" the heroic man asked.


    "I want to do that fool, and I challenge you here, Luge, the **** of light and sun."


    Tianchen took out the gem wand and faced the coercion of the gods without a trace of retreat.


    "Interesting, it seems that there are still mortals in this world who remember me. From this point of view, I will grant you a glorious death."


    Ruger laughed and looked at Tianchen with interest.


    "Then let''s start."


    Tianchen waved the gem wand in his hand, and the huge magic power burst out in an instant, even Ruger was a little squinted.


    The gem wand in Tianchen''s hand is considered a copycat. I won''t say much about who owns the copycat.


    But this magic wand took Tianchen a year to make it, although the big reason is that Tianchen is now in a sealed state.


    But there is no doubt that this magic wand is very good, with a fifth-order gem on its head, whether it is a gem or a wooden staff, countless runes are engraved on it.


    A large magic circle covering several kilometers in an instant unfolded, and a cold and dark atmosphere swept across the area.


    The sea began to freeze, the sky darkened, and the sun''s brilliance was gradually covered up. Although it was only covered for a short time, it was enough.


    "To be able to achieve this level, do you want to temporarily seal my sun?"


    Ruger''s face changed, and his violent fighting spirit radiated out, it can be said that he is really serious.


    "I admit that you are an opponent worthy of my all-out fight."


    "call¡­¡­"


    Tianchen took a deep breath, it is still very difficult to perform such a large-scale magic to cover the sun, even with the increase of the gem wand.


    "Through him, Brionac"


    As Ruger''s voice fell, the spear in his hand roared and flashed, and he broke free of his hands in an instant, exuding endless killing intent.


    In the next moment, the magic spear Brionac turned into 5 different trajectories of light and lightning, as if crossing time and space, and appeared in front of Tianchen in an instant.


    "This is the ¡®Bombardment Five Star¡¯."

 Chapter 172：

    Tianchen raised his wand calmly and laid down several layers of barriers in an instant.


    "Crack, crack..."


    The barrier was shattered layer by layer, and the magic spear seemed to be reluctant, still standing in a stalemate.


    "Come again."


    Luge''s figure quickly approached Tianchen, and the magic spear flew back into his hand as he called.


    "Death sickle."


    A black sickle was condensed in Tianchen''s right hand. This was a magic that was created when the blood swept the world wildly, and it hadn''t been used for a long time.


    "when¡­"


    The sickle in Tianchen''s hand slightly lifted, holding the magic spear that was piercing directly.


    The magic sickle was only supported for an instant and then shattered, and Tianchen constantly dodges Ruger''s attack.


    At this moment, Shenzutong was fully displayed, easily dodge the magic spear that was constantly attacking.


    "Fragarach."


    Lu Ge''s face condensed, and he called again.


    In an instant, the magic sword around Ruger''s waist was automatically unsheathed and launched a fatal blow towards Tianchen.


    "Crack..."


    The wand in Tianchen''s hand had been cracked for a few days, as if it would shatter at any time.


    Tianchen''s magic was poured into it, trying to repair it quickly, but it didn''t work at all, Tianchen couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Can''t it be repaired? What a troublesome ability."


    Tianchen recalled the knowledge Alice had passed to him, and instantly understood the details of the opponent''s sword.


    The "Sword of Vengeance" Flagrak can split any armor like cutting butter, and the scars created by this sword cannot be healed.


    This not only affects the wounds of creatures, but also includes weapons, which is very troublesome.


    "Even if the sun is lost, I am still a warrior with many battles."


    Ruger wielded the magic spear, forcing Tianchen to dodge constantly, and the clothes on his body showed a lot of damage.


    "Light, shine, dispel the darkness that obscures the sun."


    Suddenly, Ru Ge radiated endless light, shining on the world.


    "Successful."


    Tianchen''s expression changed, and once again he waved his slightly damaged wand.


    "Don''t want to stop the return of the sun."


    Ruger launched a crazy attack once again, forcing Tianchen to have no time for magnifying magic.


    With the strength of Tier 5, Tianchen is not enough to instantly cast this level of large-scale magic.


    Tianchen''s previous calculations were completely defeated.


    The darkness and cold were completely dissipated, and the brilliance of the sun shone on the earth again.


    That round of the sun gradually began to grow bigger, or it completely fell directly from the sky.


    Of course, this is not the real sun, and Ruger''s strength is not qualified to control the sovereignty of the sun.


    This falling sun possesses a small part of the power of the world''s sun sovereignty, but this is also very amazing. You know, this is a high world.


    Even if it hadn''t landed completely, the light and heat were already very compelling. At this moment, the originally frozen sea surface began to melt, and water vapor was constantly emitting.


    "You must win, my love."


    Alice prayed.


    At this moment, she was sent back home by Tianchen using space teleportation before the battle started. Such battle Tianchen may not be able to protect her.


    However, at this moment, she still used her own body to observe this shocking battle.


    Data 0015


    Tianchen''s expression changed drastically, and Ruger''s attack had definitely surpassed the level of Tier 5. Although it could not reach Tier 6, it was still very powerful.


    The falling sun shines on the brilliance of the world.


    At this moment, the power that belonged to this **** was completely revealed in front of Tianchen''s eyes.


    "Turn to dust."


    "It can only be this way."


    Tianchen was thinking secretly now, there was no other choice at this time.


    If he couldn''t take this blow, then Tianchen would be considered as a complete loss, then at that time he could only unlock the seal, and at that time he would definitely be noticed by those gods.


    "I wanted to use it as a dark hand, but now I can only take it out."


    Originally, Tianchen wanted to continue to hide, after all, there may be more dangers in the future, and if it is taken out now, others may find clues.


    But at this time, you can''t hesitate anymore. At most, you can handle the battlefield properly after the war, maybe you can hide it.


    "Evil."


    Following Tianchen''s call, a dark magic spear appeared in his hand.


    The pitch-black magic spear exuding an unknown aura, with countless small incantations inscribed on it, and black aura continuously emanating.


    If someone looks directly at this magic spear, they may even be affected by it and turn into a fierce monster.


    Endless evil rolled out from it, and almost a few breaths enveloped this battlefield.


    "This is a magical tool? What a sin!"


    Ruger''s slightly relaxed expression swept away, his eyes gleaming with terror.


    As the leader of the Danu Protoss, his strength is beyond doubt, even when facing the main gods and kings of the gods, he is completely unafraid.


    But at this moment, there was an unstoppable sense of fear in my heart.

 Chapter 173：

    "Who made this magic gun, and what status does it have?"


    This thought flashed in his mind at this time, and the owner of this magic spear seemed to be several levels higher than him.


    "Even so, I will not retreat."


    Ruger has his own pride, even if he died in battle, he would not shrink back.


    What''s more, the current owner of this magic gun is nothing more than a powerful mortal, and it''s not that the existence of that class comes in person, his chances of winning are still very large.


    Sin deteriorated into a black sphere, facing the falling sun head-on under the control of Tianchen.


    This scene is very spectacular, as if only these two colors are left in the world.


    Everything is turning into fly ash, whether it is sea water or a desert island not far away, even the energy between heaven and earth in this battlefield has been completely emptied.


    It seemed to be a complete vacuum zone.


    The terrible loud noise could even be heard hundreds of miles away. The witches and witch goddesses throughout Europe changed drastically, and they immediately used their vision abilities.


    But without exception, all the souls were shocked, and even Alice was a little strenuous.


    The two embarrassed figures faced each other, and the battle was decided at this moment.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Tianchen kept coughing up blood, burning in many places all over his body, embarrassed.


    "I won."


    Tianchen pulled out a sentence with difficulty, revealing the winner''s smile.


    The magic spears in the hands of the two pierced each other, and five blood holes appeared in Tianchen''s body, bleeding continuously.


    In the same way, Luge''s chest was also penetrated by Tianchen''s Sin Demon Gun, and he completely walked to the end of his life.


    Although the two of them were almost fatally wounded, it was clear that the breath of sin completely contaminated Ruger''s godhead and knocked him directly down as a god.


    Although it was only a **** whose avatar was not obeyed, it was considered a god, and there was no possibility of a comeback under this certain slaying.


    "You have won, with my power, waiting for me to come next time, don''t be defeated before this."


    Ruger''s figure gradually dissipated, and at the same time Tianchen felt mysterious power flowing into his body.


    At this moment, Tianchen felt the sky spinning around, and his consciousness seemed to be pulled into a mysterious place.


    "Epimetheus and Pandora, the dark Christmas festival that gave birth to the children of the Fool and the Witch, is the first time I have seen the secret ceremony that can only succeed with gods as sacrifices."


    "What a powerful witch."


    Lu Ge said with interest, he could feel his divine power flowing towards Tianchen.


    "Unexpectedly, even Lord Ruger would fail."


    "Hmph, this time I am convinced that I lost, but next time I will definitely win it back."


    "A new child is born, accept this gift obediently."


    Pandora''s sweet and affectionate voice rang in Tianchen''s ear, and he gently stroked his head.


    "Then Lord Ruger, please bestow blessings and hatreds on this child! The seventh godslayer-the child with the fate of the youngest demon king."


    "The newly born King of Godslayer, try to live until the moment when you fight with me again."


    The ceremony was successfully completed, and from this moment on, Tianchen completely became the king of the killing of gods, the devil on the ground.


    The plan that Tianchen had waited for several years was finally fully unfolded, and it truly took the first step towards achieving the seventh-order great cause.


    Item 0016


    "Knee pillow, I didn''t expect such benefits."


    This was Tianchen''s first reaction when he woke up. Before the ceremony, Tianchen fell asleep very cooperatively, and did not wake up until the ceremony was completed.


    Tianchen slowly got up and stared at the girl in front of him.


    What appeared in front of her was a beautiful loli, with pink double ponytails hanging behind her, wearing a thin white dress and short in height.


    At first glance it looked like a child, but it exuded a coquettish and enchanting that Alice did not have.


    "I didn''t expect to see a super loli as soon as I woke up."


    Tianchen couldn''t help but think of ¡®like bullying her¡¯.


    "Huh, bad boy, call mother."


    Pandora bulged her cheeks and said in a loud voice.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    The black line on Tianchen''s face called her "mother", but Tianchen was unwilling to 10,000.


    Imagine calling ¡®mother¡¯ to a little loli, feeling awkward no matter how you think, it is hard to imagine the expressions of Luo Cuilian and the Marquis of Wallan at that time.


    [If you have the opportunity, you must ask the cheap sister. ¡¿


    "Forget it, just what you look like."


    Tianchen looked up and down Pandora, curled his lips and said.


    "It''s really a bad boy."


    "Well, I should leave too, otherwise someone will be worried."


    "Well, before leaving, as a mother, I will give you this bad boy a gift."


    "what?"


    Before Tianchen could react, Pandora stood on tiptoe, encircled Tianchen''s wave, and kissed his lips.


    Then he hurried away, looking at Tianchen with a flushed face.


    "It''s really a special gift, but I like it very much. See you next time."


    Tianchen waved his hand and disappeared in this space.


    "Hope you can help me, mysterious little man."


    Pandora''s face suddenly dimmed, and then he smiled expectantly.

 Chapter 174：

    ...


    "I have to deal with it a little bit here, so as not to expose the hole cards."


    Tianchen raised the magic spear in his hand, and the power of evil remaining on this battlefield was gradually gathered back into the magic spear.


    "This area is completely destroyed."


    Tianchen didn''t expect that a battle would eventually escalate to that, even if he fought Luo Hao, it was far from such an exaggeration.


    In this battle, several small deserted islands were directly blown up, and the tsunami that blew up on the sea instantly engulfed many coastal buildings.


    The devil''s natural disaster-like combat power is evident, but Tianchen does not need to pay attention to the matter here, naturally there will be people from magic associations to deal with the aftermath.


    Tianchen didn''t have any injuries except for some damage to his clothes. In the ceremony of the God Killer, Tianchen''s injuries were completely recovered.


    "It''s time to go back, Alice is worried too."


    A purple triangular magic circle appeared behind Tianchen, and when Tianchen appeared again, he was already at home.


    At this time, a girl who was as beautiful as perfume was waiting for him to come over, her eyes gleaming with joy.


    Before the final collision between Tianchen and Ruger, although Alice''s "ghost" quickly evacuated, the aftermath of the battle almost broke the "ghost".


    Now she was a little sluggish, and her soul was shaken, but she still waited for Tianchen''s return.


    "Take a good rest, let''s talk about other things tomorrow."


    Tianchen sent Alice back to the room, and then applied a few healing and calming magic tricks. Looking at her sleeping face, she felt at ease inexplicably.


    Tianchen returned to his room, sat in front of the window, carefully feeling what he had gained today.


    The new student was completely immersed in it, feeling the power of Luge, the **** of light and sun.


    What made Tianchen somewhat unexpected was that the power he obtained this time was far more than one, which may be the reason for the better commensurability. Tianchen received four powers.


    Speaking out, basically all the godslayers would be envious, jealous, and hateful. This is completely due to luck. In fact, this is also part of the reason why Ruger gifted it.


    Power [Bright Shining]¡ª¡ªThe power that manipulates the light shines on the world. Simply put, it is able to manipulate the light to heal, purify, etc. It is similar to Tianchen''s Beast of Light Unicorn, but it is a big level higher in quality.


    Power ¡¾Meteor¡¿¡ª¡ªSummon a round of sun fall, the power that can manipulate the sun is very powerful.


    Power [Bombardment of Five Stars]-Summon the magic spear ¡®Brionac¡¯.


    Power ¡¾Sword of Response¡¿¡ª¡ªSummon the sword of revenge ¡®Flagrak¡¯.


    "This time the gain is really great. Although I don''t get ten powers at a time like the grass pheasant Godou in the original fate line, my power is not so exaggerated."


    There was joy on Tian Chen''s face, this time it was worth all his hard work.


    "Have I forgotten something? Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Tianchen was really tired today, and fell asleep as soon as he lay down.


    "Damn it, how on earth do you get out, Poison Tongue Girl, come out."


    A certain god-killer is still scurrying around the corridor of space like a headless fly.


    Item 0017


    [Excerpt from the book "The Devil" by Albert Licaro, an Italian magician in the 19th century]


    For this terrible achievement, I awarded him the title of Campione.


    Readers Zhuxian may be puzzled by this title, and maybe they will think it is an exaggeration after reading my record.


    However, I emphasize again.


    Campione is the king.


    Therefore, it is possible to slaughter the gods of the sky, seize and use the supreme power.


    Campione is the overlord.


    Therefore, they can seize and exert the power of God to dominate anyone on the earth.


    Campione is the devil.


    Because everyone who lives on the ground has no strength to resist him.


    [Excerpts of Letters from Cardinal Antonio Tebes to the Pope¡¯s Hall in the early twentieth century]


    Behind the gods, the king worshipped by all magisters playing with the knowledge of demons.


    I''m afraid, it''s the first time everyone has heard of that guy''s title.


    It is a pity that we humans have no way to fight him.


    Only the Campione of the same level or the angel worshiping the Father God can be evenly opposed to that kind of guy, and there is a pagan **** called forbidden.


    [Excerpt from the report on the newly confirmed Campione as a Japanese at the beginning of the 21st century]


    Ruger Mike Essolan-the **** of light and sun in Celtic mythology, one of the representatives of the Danu protoss.


    He is in charge of knowledge, abilities, medical skills, magic and invention, all skills are extremely good, is one of the best Celtic gods at war.


    His father is Sa''an, the second **** of the Danu clan, and his grandfather is Evil Eye Demon King Barol of the deep sea giant Vermor.


    At the same time, he and Dektel, Princess of Ulster of Ireland, gave birth to Ulster''s great hero, Cuchurin.


    As the leader of the Danu Protoss, his strength is beyond doubt.


    His magic spear Brionac and magic sword Flagrac have a prestigious reputation in Celtic mythology.


    Once shot through the magic eye of Barol with a magic spear and killed it, and then ruled Ireland.


    His divinity is very pure, controlling the light and the sun.


    The young man Kusanaru Tianchen killed this mighty **** and became Campione.


    [Excerpts from the survey on Kusanaru Tianchen prepared by the Greenwich Meeting of the Wise Men]


    Just like the narrative, Kusanaru Tianchen captured the power of Ruger Mike Essoron, the **** of light and the sun. It is speculated that it may be the power of light or the sun, or it may be a magic spear or a magic sword.


    Even though he is a new-born demon king, his authority even surpasses the previous Campione predecessors.


    According to legend, King Tianchen was once the great magician who stood at the pinnacle of the magic path. According to legend, he once defeated the martial arts king, one of the oldest demon kings, with the body of a mortal.


    Now that the achievement of the great cause of killing the gods, its strength must go ahead and stand directly at the peak of the godslayer.

 Chapter 175：

    ...


    "The news spreads so quickly, the efficiency of your sage council is really high."


    Tianchen said with a smile holding the report in his hand.


    "I''m no longer the speaker of the sage council. People are now you, the king''s exclusive witch."


    Alice said while drinking black tea.


    The sage council is always neutral, and at this moment, Alice is completely branded by Tianchen, so the position is a little unsuitable, so she directly resigned from the post of speaker.


    "Is it okay if no one else is like this?"


    "Black Prince" Yarek looked at the two people in front of him with a grievance.


    He was directly forgotten by the two yesterday, just like this, because it is very important, so I say it twice.


    The next day, when Tianchen inspected the magic enchantment, he found a strange object running around, and then suddenly realized that he remembered a certain demon king he had forgotten.


    "Yalek, I remember your look firmly in my heart."


    Alice said provocatively, her head held high as if she was a winner.


    "You, you venomous woman."


    Yarek only felt that there was an unknown fire in his heart.


    "The noble son who fled in embarrassment, Wang Zhiming is a bit embarrassed."


    Alice mocked again.


    "You are really good at arranging the barrier, this time I am completely planted."


    Yarek was defeated directly, ignored Alice, turned his head and looked at Tianchen and said.


    "This kind of enchantment, but it can''t shut you down, it''s just a few days at most."


    Tian Chen replied indifferently, what he said was the truth, this kind of enchantment that no one presided over really couldn''t withstand the constant bombardment of the godslayer.


    "I hope you, a black-bellied woman, have been abandoned soon, then I will leave first."


    Yarek said to Alice fiercely, and then turned into a thunder light and disappeared into this luxurious courtyard.


    "You are really his nemesis, but this is the first time I have seen you such a poisonous tongue." Tianchen said with a smile.


    "Ah, does my king hate me?"


    Alice suddenly showed a heartbroken expression, but there was still a hint of smile hidden in her eyes.


    "That''s not true, I will only definitely have Alice more character."


    Tianchendi women have all kinds of personalities, even that kind of powerful queen type, this kind of a little black belly, this is the shining point of the soul.


    That kind of beautiful, low-brow, pleasing woman Tianchen wants as much as she wants, after all, he has control of three worlds.


    "Oh, then Alice is really honored."


    "In the next period of time, I will settle down well, but I won''t look boring if you are with me."


    Tianchen smiled. At this moment, Alice''s eyes were in a trance, and under that peerless face, she was a little bit lost.


    Alice blushed when she recovered.


    Item 0018


    In a gloomy castle in Eastern Europe, a gray-haired old man looked at the report in his hand and said nothing.


    Sasha Dejansdal Voban, the oldest and strongest Campione, holds the most power and is very powerful in the use of power.


    Although he looks like an old and wise gentleman of the knowledge department, he is actually full of wildness, with super strong physical strength and wolf-like skill, eager to fight.


    At this time, looking at the report of Shang Tianchen''s record, his eyes flashed with a strong color of curiosity, and then he was enveloped by the fighting spirit, and the entire castle was enveloped in a terrifying aura.


    "Young juniors? Interesting, I really look forward to seeing each other."


    On the other side, on the beach of Sardinia.


    A blond young man wearing big flowered pants showed an interesting smile.


    "There is one more compatriot, so I need to fight with him."


    The youth took up the wrapped sword and said excitedly.


    "You idiot, what are you going to do? You are not going to England to challenge the king."


    A man growled angrily.


    His name is Andr¨¦ Rivera, an old friend of Salvatore Tony, and a knight of his cronies. He has a synonym for the "Deacon of the King". Nepalese people.


    "That''s it, I''ll go first."


    "The one who has defeated the Eastern Swordsman King, you are dying."


    Salvatore Tony ignored his words and jumped directly into the sea, swimming quickly, well, in the direction of Britain.


    "This fool."


    With the black line on Andre''s face, seeing Tony who was going away suddenly became speechless.


    People who can''t fly really can''t afford to hurt them. If Tianchen knew that a guy was swimming towards him, he would definitely have black lines on his face.


    "Master, Master Uncle has successfully killed God, and..."


    Lu Yinghua faltered and said to the beauty in Hanfu in front of him, but at the end he dared not say it.


    "Idiot, can''t even talk anymore?"


    "This, this, there is an exclusive witch next to the uncle, who is Princess Alice, the speaker of the former council of sages."


    Lu Yinghua bit his scalp and said, his legs began to tremble at this time, he wanted to escape but he didn''t dare.


    The whole Xiaoan was quiet, without the slightest movement, but Lu Yinghua was already scared to death. He knew that this was a sign of Master''s anger.


    "boom."


    Sure enough, the entire Xiaoan was directly scrapped, and the entire Lushan Mountain shook violently. Lu Yinghua was completely shot out and turned into a meteor.


    At this time, Luo Hao''s face was gloomy, as if something was brewing, and finally fell silent.

 Chapter 176：

    ...


    At this time, Tian Chen''s face was startled, and if he felt something, he felt that a war intent was coming in his direction.


    Obviously, there must be someone who is looking for trouble with him, and has the courage to challenge the existence of the devil, except for the gods who do not follow, that is, those who kill the gods.


    But after knowing Tianchen''s strength, he would directly challenge him. All Tianchen could think of was the idiot, the sword king who commanded the Southern European Magic Association.


    "I didn''t expect to lead him over. It''s really troublesome. Can''t it stop for a while?"


    Tianchen sighed and said with some complaints.


    "Tianchen, what''s the matter?"


    Alice asked with a sigh when she saw Tianchen.


    "I feel that the fool from southern Europe has rushed in the direction where I am."


    "The King of Swords?"


    "Well, that guy, he is the only one who can be regarded as a pure warrior, this kind of pure fighting spirit."


    "Can you feel it so far? Is it power?"


    Alice was bluffed by Tianchen''s words, this kind of thing can be done, it should be power.


    "That''s it."


    Tianchen admitted that this is the power of destiny. Tianchen can always see some things related to him, so it will be very difficult to calculate him.


    The power of the sixth-order destiny is indeed a power, of course it is its own power.


    "But that king of swords shouldn''t be your opponent, right."


    "It''s true, but it''s troublesome. I was going to take a good rest during this time."


    "I''ll go to the beach and wait for him, otherwise he might just cut down your house."


    Tianchen got up, stepped on the supernatural power, and it didn''t take long for him to come to the beach, sat on a boulder, closed his eyes, and waited for the arrival of the other party.


    Two days later, a figure appeared in the sea and walked onto the beach.


    "You are the seventh king, accept my challenge."


    Salvatore Tony took out his tattered sword and pointed it at Tianchen.


    "This way, I won''t keep my hands." Tian Chen said lightly.


    "No need at all."


    Tony showed a hearty smile, and then slashed directly at Tianchen without any hesitation.


    "You are really lacklustre."


    Being able to sneak attack while smiling like this, Tianchen was speechless. Fortunately, he was prepared. At that moment, Tianchen used Shenzutong to teleport away.


    The blond young man with a hearty smile in front of him didn''t have the demeanor of a strong man at all.


    Item 0019


    "I don''t allow anything that I can''t cut. This sword can cut and cut everything on the ground. It''s an invincible blade."


    Salvatore Tony chanted his own voice spirit, and the violent curse rushed out instantly.


    His hand changed from the hand of flesh and blood to the hand of silver metal, and the huge curse power was wrapped around the weapon, and the broken sword instantly turned into a powerful divine tool.


    Power [Ripped Silver Hand]¡ª¡ªThe power usurped from the Celtic **** King Nuada''s place can make the weapon in his hand obtain a powerful miracle that can create miracles such as splitting the earth, changing the terrain, and breaking the sea. strength.


    It can forge a magic sword that can cut everything, and it can also forge a 9-meter long sword weighing more than 300 kilograms.


    The sword energy possessed by the magic sword can not only increase the range of attack, but also is extremely sharp, which can damage it immediately. In addition, the magic sword can cut not only physical objects, but also the blade of the spirit of speech.


    "Sanctuary of Light."


    Waves of light emerged from Tianchen''s body, and the power that manipulated the light turned into a shield. This could be regarded as a flexible use of power.


    This kind of light shield is much stronger than the previous magic shield and has become Tianchen''s new defense method.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    A huge sword aura swept across, and the mask shattered after only a few breaths, and the unabated sword aura directly slashed Tianchen out.


    The sea surface was cut open in an invisible tunnel, and the small desert island along the way was cut in half.


    "Cough, cough..."


    "To the effect, I wanted to try the defensive ability of the shelter of the light, but it was a bit overwhelming."


    At this time, Tianchen was extremely embarrassed, his clothes shattered, and a hideous wound on his chest was bleeding non-stop, and then a burst of light flashed, and the wound began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The current Tianchen is completely a Xiaoqiang who can''t be killed. As long as he still has the curse power, as long as he is not killed by a single blow, the healing power of Power [Bright Shining] is not vegetarian.


    "This is your power, it''s really troublesome."


    Seeing Tianchen''s rapid recovery from the wound, Tony couldn''t help frowning.


    "Next it''s my turn, don''t die."


    The curse power in Tianchen''s body began to surge, which was a sign of the use of power.


    "It seems that you have usurped more than one power. It''s really interesting, so come on."


    Tony smiled confidently, and he also had his own cards.


    This hole card allows him to completely rampage, not afraid of most attacks.


    At this moment, his body turned into a steel body, and both his defensive power and survivability got a qualitative leap in an instant.


    "Steel body, it''s a coincidence, think you are unlucky."


    Recalling the information Alice had given him about Tony, Tianchen showed a sympathetic look on his face, and his power just restrained Tony''s steel body.


    Power ¡¾Steel Protection¡¿¡ª¡ªThe power that Tony usurped from the Nordic hero Siegfried has turned himself into steel, which is incomparable in terms of weight and hardness.


    At the same time, it can greatly increase Tony¡¯s own weight, will not be easily blown away, will not be suffocated, and will not be afraid of low temperature, but can also become a state of suspended animation. The only shortcoming is that it is difficult to withstand the high temperature, but it is also enough to be in the sun¡¯s flames. Support for tens of minutes.


    "Then, the sun, let''s fall!"


    With the chanting of Yan Ling, the temperature on this battlefield began to rise sharply, and the sky was shining with a fiery light that was difficult to look at directly.

 Chapter 177：

    "Isn''t it."


    Tony''s face suddenly turned dark. He understood his weakness very well, but he couldn''t escape at this time. He didn''t have the ability to use long-distance teleportation magic.


    A huge sun fell from the sky, this scene is very spectacular, but at this moment Tony has no time to enjoy this scene.


    Tony''s whole person began to riot, and the body of steel had once again achieved a leap forward, but at the same time, it seemed that there were some signs of out of control.


    Power ¡¾Raging Wine of God¡¿¡ª¡ªSalvatore Tony¡¯s fourth power, the power usurped from Dionysus, the **** of wine in ancient Greek mythology, can strengthen all mystical powers or The power to activate and make it run out of control.


    The curse power went wild uncontrollably, and faced the falling sun directly.


    "boom¡­"


    A radius of tens of kilometers was directly evaporated, the beach was completely destroyed, and a large hole appeared in the nearby sea water for a long time, which could not be filled for a long time.


    Thick water vapor enveloped the entire battlefield.


    At this moment, Salvatore Tony was lying on the ground in embarrassment, his whole person seemed to be cooked, his curse was exhausted, and there was no more fighting power.


    "Sure enough, it was blocked." Tianchen muttered to himself for a moment.


    "This time the power is an experiment, and I have to thank this idiot."


    Tianchen took out his mobile phone, made a call to the sage council, explained the general situation, and then left the battlefield directly using space control magic.


    Tianchen dropped Salvatore Tony directly, and someone came back and sent him back anyway. After this time, it is estimated that this guy will stop for a while.


    Item 0020


    When Tianchen''s figure appeared again, it was already in Alice''s super luxurious mansion. At this time, Alice was sitting in the courtyard with a worried expression on her face.


    From time to time, I look at the whole thing in a certain direction. Although I believe in Tianchen''s strength, I still worry about what should be worried.


    "I have come back from victory. Is there no reward for the victor?"


    Tianchen picked her up from behind her and said with a smile.


    "Oh, let me down quickly, Miss. Ericsson is still watching."


    Alice struggled lightly, her face flushed, and she was also taken aback.


    "No, I''m still waiting for Alice''s reward."


    "That''s all right."


    Alice blushed, kissed Tianchen''s lips, and said angrily.


    "Well, I want to come a few more times."


    Tianchen put her down gently, and said with a bit of amusement.


    "By the way, is the sword king okay?" Alice hurriedly broke the subject.


    After all, it would have too much influence to kill that fool directly. After all, although the other party is not reliable, they are constantly fighting with the gods of disobedience and defending the earth.


    "I didn''t have any grudges with him, so I beat him down and threw him on the beach."


    "That''s fine." Alice couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "The next step is to settle down. After all, you have obtained the four powers at once. There is no need to kill God in a short time."


    Tianchen touched his chin, thought for a moment and said.


    "Four powers? So many!"


    Alice exclaimed, she was immediately stunned by the news and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Generally speaking, the godslayers get only one power each time they kill the gods, and it is unheard of to get four powers at a time like Tianchen.


    At the same time, there was a burst of pride in her heart, so she was the man whom Princess Alice identified.


    "This time is our two-person world."


    Tianchen stroked Alice''s long white golden hair that was as smooth as silk, and said softly.


    "Well."


    Alice''s heart that had just calmed down violently fluctuates once again, and even the roots of the ears and the waves are red.


    ¡­


    Time flies, and four years of time are fleeting.


    This year, Tianchen was sixteen years old, and this year was the year when his destiny began.


    In the past four years, Tianchen once again recovered his former face and once again became a bubbling young boy, at this time he was brandishing a spear.


    "Honey, wipe your sweat."


    Attachment, admiration, and admiration flashed in Alice''s eyes, and she offered a towel.


    Not long ago, the two finally broke through the last level of relationship. At this time, Princess Alice completely gave her everything to Tianchen, working hard in the direction of the perfect wife.


    "Finally, martial arts have become a big success. It took four full years."


    Tianchen complained while wiping his sweat. If such an achievement were to be spoken out, it would make countless people envy and hate it.


    "My elder sister did a lot of help this time." A smile appeared on Tian Chen''s face.


    In four years, Tianchen rarely left this manor-like mansion, even if he did, he would use magic to hide himself.


    Compared with other active demon kings, Tianchen is very low-key, and it can even be said that he has little sense of existence, but no one dares to question his absolute authority.


    His record ranged from the victory over Luo Hao, the leader of the "Five Prisons", to the killing of the gods, and finally to the victory over Salvatore Tony, the "King of Swords".


    Four years ago, Tianchen told the Dongfang''s cheap elder sister about her situation, and told her that she had the power of one shot and one sword...


    Then the other party sent his disciple Lu Yinghua to send a bunch of martial arts secrets, and even her own understanding of martial arts.


    Therefore, in recent years, Tianchen has made rapid progress in martial arts, and he can be regarded as handy in the use of guns and swords. If he wants to force a grade, it will probably have a level of C to B.


    Don''t underestimate this level, it''s already very powerful, and it can even match those less famous heroes in mythology.


    "Are you going back to Japan next?" Alice asked.


    "Well, it''s been more than five years since I came out. I ran away from home."


    There was a look of memories on Tianchen''s face. Although he was not a true child of the grass pheasant family, he was after all the supreme god, the ruler of the three worlds.

 Chapter 178：

    However, this life is considered a relative in blood, and there are some feelings.


    "It''s almost time to go back now. After all, there are a few gods in Japan, so I can''t give up."


    In the past few years, although I sometimes reported peace like the few people in my family, I really haven''t seen each other again.


    "Alice, let''s leave and go to Japan tomorrow. This time I will take you to see my sister."


    "Take me to see family?"


    Alice''s face flushed, and she squeezed.


    At the same time, Tianchen put away all the magic research results in the past few years, some equipment, and even some materials for the construction of positions. These things will make many people crazy if they take them out.


    [Started, my plan. ¡¿


    Item 0021


    Tianchen took out a cell phone, dialed a number, and it didn''t take long for it to be connected.


    "Boy, you finally called back. It has been more than half a year since the last call, why can''t you get through every time?"


    An old but strong voice came from the other end of the phone, which sounded very energetic.


    [Nonsense, the mobile phone has always been placed in the imprint of the space, it can be regarded as a different time and space anyway, you can be a generalist and have a ghost! ¡¿Tianchen murmured secretly in his heart.


    "Old man, I''ll be back by plane tomorrow."


    Tianchen didn''t say much, but told him bluntly that he was coming back.


    "What? I heard it right?"


    "Well, I''ll hang up first, let''s talk about the others when I come back."


    "Beep, beep, beep..."


    "Really, it''s still so capricious."


    On the other end of the phone, an old man sighed. He really couldn''t communicate with this overly mature grandson.


    ...


    "What, that king is coming back soon!"


    A beautiful boy who looked like she would appear in a girl''s manga exclaimed.


    Her name is Sayakiya. She is only a third-year high school student, but she has become the head of the Tokyo branch of the Official History Compilation Committee. She is also one of the maidens.


    "Immediately prepare to welcome the return of that king, so that everyone is ready."


    "I know, but do we need to do some special preparation?" a man in a suit asked.


    His name is Touma Akasu, an agent of the Official History Compilation Committee. As the offspring of a ninja, he can use many kinds of ninjutsu, especially the technique of hiding.


    "As the king of Japan, it is actually a British person who is followed by it. What a shame it is!"


    "We also have many excellent women in Japan, who will surely be able to please the king. This matter is left to you, Akasuke."


    "I understand."


    They were distressed by the fact that Tianchen never returned to the country after the successful killing of the gods. They didn''t have the guts to order the demon king, but now that king has returned by himself, he must be kept this time.


    ...


    At the same time, on the other side, Shiba Park is not far from Tokyo Tower.


    Along a complicated road, to the front of the stone steps, there are a total of 200 steps, which makes people feel solemn.


    Nanao Shrine is located in such a place, surrounded by green trees, giving people a quiet and comfortable feeling.


    In the courtyard, there is a shrine office with a one-story structure not far from the front hall.


    In that room, Maritani Yuri was dressing up.


    Wearing white clothes and a red kimono skirt, she is facing the mirror and combing her long brown hair.


    "Kacha..." The comb that was combing her hair suddenly broke.


    "Unlucky, I hope nothing bad will happen."


    Wanligu Yuri''s expression changed, and an ominous premonition came to his mind for an instant. For a high-ranking maiden like her, such an omen was still very convincing.


    After finishing her clothes, Yuri was walking on the way to the front hall.


    "Oh, Wonmai, we meet for the first time. Can you talk a little bit?"


    There was a voice, with every trace of respect in his tone.


    Yuri turned her head and saw a man walking towards her wearing leather shoes without a sound.


    "Meet you for the first time, may I ask you?"


    Although he didn''t know the person in front of him at all, Yuri asked politely.


    "Ah, it''s really rude. I haven''t introduced me yet. My name is Akasu." While reporting his name, Kashuu walked up to Yuri and handed out a business card.


    "People of the Official History Compilation Committee, what can I do?" Taking the business card, Yuli asked suspiciously.


    "This time I have encountered a big problem, so I want to use the power of the witch maiden, although it is a bit reckless, please forgive me."


    "But I am of no use."


    "You are humble. Although there are several female witches in Musashino, there are very few people who are as good at vision as you."


    Musashino, which is a group that protects the Kanto area, is young, but the high-ranking shrine maiden, who is said to be a friend, has her responsibilities and obligations.


    "As a witch of Musashino, you have an obligation to assist our official history compilation committee, should you know?"


    "Please tell me, what do I need to do?"


    "A certain teenager in Japan, go to meet him. I would like to ask you to confirm whether the teenager named Kusana Tenchen is the real Campione."


    "Campione?" A look of fear appeared on Yuri''s face.


    "According to a report from the Council of the Wise Men, five years ago, that young man killed Luger, the **** of light and sun in the Celtic mythology, in England five years ago, but we have some doubts about this."


    Of course, this is exactly what he fooled the girl in front of him, but it was very effective.


    Things about Tianchen are well known, it is impossible to be fake at all, but it is very simple to deceive a girl who doesn''t know the situation.

 Chapter 179：

    "You have met a certain demon, this time you need to confirm it."


    "I hope you can make a contribution to the safety of this country."


    Akasu bowed deeply and pleaded sincerely.


    "I know, I will do my best." Yuri just hesitated and agreed.


    In this way, a pure and innocent girl was sold to Tianchen, but the two parties had no idea.


    Item 0022


    On the British flight to Japan, there were only Tianchen and Alice.


    When Tianchen was about to go to the Far East, someone soon arranged a special plane, and the Japanese Official History Compilation Committee also got the news for the first time.


    At this time, Alice is still in a white coat, with black boots, under the coat is a short knitted dress and trousers.


    It was no different from the first time she wanted to see Tianchen, but at this time, she was wearing a lace sun hat.


    "It''s the first time to come to the Far East."


    "Yes, although I have used the''ghost body'' to go to many places before, I haven''t been to the Far East."


    Alice looked at the travel brochure in her hand curiously, and replied with interest.


    "It looks like someone is already waiting for us."


    Under Tianchen Divine Consciousness, there is nothing to hide, and it is even better than high-level detection magic.


    At this time, the plane''s destination is at Tokyo''s airport.


    At this time, there are obviously no idlers, etc. There are only some spiritual powers and witches.


    The two headed by are Saye Gongxin and Ganseed Dongma, they are waiting for the arrival of the sky.


    "Is it the magic association of this extremely eastern country?"


    "Fine, but don''t pay too much attention to it."


    Tian Chen said in a cold tone, and had no affection for the timid **** behind the official history compilation committee.


    In the original line of fate, he was not at all restless, but Tianchen would attack him sooner or later, and he would never have too much power.


    "They are here to please you, but now there are many associations waiting to be loyal to you." Alice said with a smile.


    Indeed, during the past four years, many magic associations expressed their desire to be loyal to Tianchen, but Tianchen ignored them.


    Now, as soon as he returned to his hometown, he would naturally rush to flatter him, maybe he was already ready to win over Tianchen.


    The plane fell slowly, the door opened, and Tianchen walked out slowly. At this moment, everyone present felt a great pressure.


    That kind of aloft, unmatched aura naturally revealed.


    [I still hate the sun. ¡¿


    At this time, the sun was shining brightly, thousands of miles of dark clouds, and the sun''s brilliance illuminated everything in the world.


    As the **** of the moon, he instinctively hates the sun, which possesses divine power.


    Although Tianchen possesses the power of the sun at this time, the power of this body has not been completely imprinted by Tianchen, and it has not been completely sublimated.


    Anyway, I don''t need to think about it before Tier 6, and when the seal is completely lifted and Tier 7 is achieved, it will naturally be able to imprint the power of the sun on his origin.


    "Okay, let''s go, and meet these local psychic groups."


    "Yes, my king."


    With a bright smile on Alice''s face, she took Tianchen''s arm and followed him off the plane.


    "Great King, welcome your return."


    Touma Akasu bowed and said respectfully.


    "You are a member of the official compilation committee, then prepare the car for me to go home." Tianchen said straightforwardly.


    It would be boring to teleport with space magic all the time, and besides, he would like to see how this place has changed after five years.


    "Please move."


    Tianchen followed him into an unusually luxurious car. If there were ordinary people here, it would definitely be very shocking. The annual output of this kind of car is only a few cars, all of which are the cars of those big men.


    "I haven''t come back for five years, but there is still not much change in general..."


    Tianchen sighed while looking at the speeding scenery outside the window.


    Perhaps a hundred thousand years have passed since I left this world and came back again in the future. Will everything be like this at that time? This is not known.


    Tianchen''s mentality has completely changed to the mentality of the longevity species, and he no longer has awe in the face of time.


    At the same time, Tianchen''s thoughts seemed to drift to another world far away from this world, and that world contained a girl who was deeply hurt by Tianchen and Huiye.


    At that time, Tianchen was embarrassed and free and easy to overcast Yue Ye Jian Zun, and then left that world bachelor.


    A person who has no power but an immortal body will experience much suffering in that cruel age.


    This was also because Tianchen was too weak at the time, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this.


    Gradually, Tianchen''s eyes gradually blurred, and some sadness appeared in his expression.


    [Even at Tier 7, entering that world is somewhat unsure. ¡¿


    Tianchen''s ambition is very big, he wants to completely control that world when he returns to Gensokyo World next time.


    [We still need to accumulate, and there will be more high-ranking worlds. ¡¿


    Alice held Tianchen''s hand tightly. She could feel that Tianchen''s mood was a little restless at this time. Although she didn''t know the reason, she still held his hand tightly.


    "I''m okay, I just thought of some things in the past and felt a little emotional." Tian Chen said softly.


    "That''s fine, I don''t want my king to be sad."


    Item 0023


    "You haven''t told me about the things five years ago."


    Alice''s eyes lit up, and she asked curiously.


    All the forces in the world were very curious about what happened before Tianchen was ten years old, but after searching all the information, they only came to the same conclusion.

 Chapter 180：

    ¡®That¡¯s an ordinary kid who hasn¡¯t been exposed to any mysteries. ¡¯


    Yes, who would have thought that a child who had never experienced life and death, actual combat, and arduous practice would be so abruptly possessing the super strength of a godslayer.


    You know, the leaders of those magic associations have all gone through arduous practice, and even experienced a lot of life and death before reaching the fourth-order achievement.


    Before that battle with the martial arts king Luo Hao, Tianchen was no different from ordinary people, which made them puzzled.


    In fact, as a powerhouse with the sixth-order limit, his reincarnation body naturally possesses unimaginable qualifications.


    The number of that proud magic circuit would definitely make all magicians desperate. Tianchen didn''t have any bottleneck in re-cultivating. Of course, it would not be easy to break through the sixth order again.


    But once he breaks through, he is bound to add a piece of heritage to Tianchen. What he did before he was ten years old was basically meditation, accumulating magical powers, and fighting experience.


    "Five years ago, I just stepped into the realm of a great magician at that time, so I wanted to try it."


    Tianchen didn''t lie. When his strength was weak, he was too low-key. When his strength reached the world''s hard to reach, he would naturally start his own plan.


    "Try it?"


    "I want to summon a **** who doesn''t follow, but I haven''t found a suitable summoning medium in this far east."


    Tianchen spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "I originally wanted to rob a few mysterious side forces directly, but after thinking about it, I gave up."


    Tianchen continued.


    At this time, the Ganseed Dongma who was driving and Saye Gongxin, who was sitting in the passenger seat, looked pale, with cold sweat behind them.


    This news was too exciting for their hearts. Just imagine, if Tianchen had robbed it directly back then, no one would have been able to stop it.


    Even if there is a **** of incompliance behind their official history compilation committee, there is still no trace of luck. The name of the great magician is too loud, and the gods around the fifth-order middle are directly crushed.


    Moreover, once the battle of killing the gods starts in Tokyo, the consequences will be hard to imagine, and it is very possible to directly sink this area.


    "and then?"


    "After that, I just ran away from home, and then prepared to travel around the world, instantly looking for a calling medium of my choice."


    "But someone who accidentally provoked Lushan and then had a fight."


    Although what Tianchen said was very simple, everyone felt the huge pressure.


    "In the end, I felt your short-term peeping. No, it''s not a peeping. I just saw you in the tributary of destiny, and then I was attracted by you."


    "Alice is really flattered to be able to attract the great king."


    At this time, the two in front were shocked by some of the secrets in these words.


    Of course, this was also what Tianchen deliberately told them, and the news revealed to them was also to deter them, so as not to prevent some people from calculating him recklessly.


    Being able to serve as the core of the official history compilation committee, they are naturally not stupid. They heard Tianchen''s warning, and they were indeed taken aback.


    At this time, they did have more considerations in their hearts, and they were ready to report directly to those in power after they went back.


    ...


    "Wang, the destination is here."


    Akasu Dongma opened the car door respectfully, and Tianchen and Alice walked out of the car slowly.


    "Then, I will retire and come and visit the king another day."


    "kindness."


    Tianchen nodded, probably knowing the abacus in their hearts.


    Still unchanged at all, Tian Chen saw an old man basking in the sun at a glance and walked directly towards him.


    "Old man, I''m back, don''t you welcome me?"


    "What, you **** finally came back. By the way, is it your boy?"


    Kusanagi Ichiro roared, and then calmed down for a moment, looked at Tianchen and Alice, and smiled ill-intentionally.


    "That''s the one."


    "Sure enough, I have the style of my youth, not bad."


    Kusanaru Ichiro patted Tianchen on the shoulder and laughed.


    "cut."


    Tianchen''s face was suddenly covered with black lines. To tell the truth, Tianchen is indeed not as good as his love veteran. An ordinary person and a witch can become close friends.


    "By the way, where are Godou and Jinghua?"


    Tianchen asked, I haven''t seen them in the past few years, and I don''t know how they are now. At this time, Godou should have been promoted to high school, and Jinghua also has a junior high school.


    Having said that, Tianchen didn''t even graduate from elementary school, so I was a little embarrassed to say it.


    "They, it''s summer vacation in a few days, and I will be back soon."


    "It happened to be together today, and I haven''t seen them for more than five years."


    "By the way, I have something to ask you."


    Kusanaru Ichiro suddenly clapped his hands and said.


    Item 0024


    "Please ask me if you have something? Tell me."


    Tianchen was taken aback for a moment, this was the first time he saw the old man in front of him showing a serious expression.


    "You come with me."


    Kusanaru Ichiro led Tianchen and Alice into this Japanese-style house.


    Because it used to be a used bookstore, the entrance and exit on the front of the house is a revolving glass door.


    The house inherited from before the war is a wooden two-story building.


    After the old building was rebuilt and added three times, it is now more comfortable to live in.


    Kusanaru Ichiro entered a certain warehouse and seemed to be looking for something, while Tianchen and Alice knelt and sat in the living room, waiting for his return.


    "I''m not used to it, my grandfather, he was a romantic man when he was young."

 Chapter 181：

    Tianchen looked at Alice with a smile on his face.


    "Hmph, since you have become your woman, naturally you have to respect your elders."


    Alice seemed to feel Tianchen''s playful eyes, and said angrily.


    Just as the two were fighting, Kusanaru Ichiro came up holding a thing wrapped in cloth.


    "That''s it."


    Kusanagi Ichiro handed this thing into Tianchen''s hand.


    Tianchen slowly opened the strip of cloth, revealing the true meaning of the contents inside.


    "really¡­¡­"


    Tian Chen muttered to himself, even though he had guessed just now, he still sighed when he really saw it.


    This is a very old stone slab with a picture of a bound man painted on the surface, but both Tianchen and Alice can feel the power in it.


    "It turned out to be a magical tool!"


    Alice exclaimed, she didn''t expect to be able to see a magical object casually, and her face suddenly became very solemn.


    "Sure enough, you know this thing, let me just say it, you kid has been weird since you were a kid, and you are also that kind of person. If this is the case, you can give it back to someone for me."


    Kusanagi Ichiro showed a hearty smile.


    "Are you an idiot? Throw this kind of stuff aside casually, so you are not afraid of accidents?"


    Tianchen looked helplessly at the heartless old man in front of him.


    "You can help me return it to Luculazia Zola in Italy. I really miss my young days, hahaha..."


    "I see, I will be ready to go to Italy some time later."


    Tianchen agreed, and if this thing stays here, he might call the Godhead someday.


    "Are you planning to live here these days, or are you going out to find a place to live?"


    "Just live with you, it happened that I haven''t seen them for a long time."


    "I''ll go prepare dinner first, they will be back soon."


    Kusanaru Ichiro nodded, and then walked towards the kitchen.


    "Kang Dang..."


    Tianchen found the key five years ago from the space imprint and smoothly opened the door of his own room.


    "Have you not changed the door lock five years ago? Are you waiting for me to come back?"


    After tidying up the already clean room, the two returned to the living room.


    "It seems that your two relatives haven''t come home from school yet."


    Alice looked around and said.


    "Sit down for a while and wait for them to come back."


    Tianchen sat on the sofa, and at the same time pulled the caught Alice into his arms.


    "Really, after all, what should I do with this magical artifact? Will it cause problems if I leave it alone?"


    Alice asked questioningly.


    "Just put it straight into my space, but even if the original owner of this stone slab comes, there is nothing to be afraid of. That way, I can get another power."


    Tianchen said indifferently, knowing the details of this **** naturally knew that there would be no problem.


    "You are really confident."


    "Anyway, don''t care too much, and I can help a lot in the future, peace of mind." Tian Chen said mysteriously.


    "Really? Then I''ll take a look."


    Alice held up the slate, and a strange light seemed to flash in her eyes, which was precisely her outstanding vision ability.


    "Theft, the sun, the flame... That''s it, this **** possesses the power of stealing."


    There was a daze on Alice''s face, and she knew the purpose of this magical artifact in a short while.


    "So, next time you kill God, you can take it out and use it directly. That would save a lot of effort."


    Imagine that when Tianchen fought against a certain **** of disobedience, and suddenly seized the power that the other party was proud of, Tianchen would naturally have the upper hand.


    Although facing a powerful main **** or even a stronger existence, it can only play a small role, but it can always weaken the opponent.


    If it were Luo Hao, he would definitely disdain this god, but Tianchen didn''t have the arrogance of that kind of warrior, and he didn''t care very much even when he was in danger.


    "By the way, isn''t this magical object going to be returned to the witch in Sardinia?"


    "What I want is naturally available. Do you think she has the guts to resist me?"


    Tianchen said lightly, few people dare to challenge the majesty of the Demon King.


    "My king, he is as aggressive as ever."


    Recalling that Tianchen arbitrarily announced her ownership when they first met, Alice couldn''t help but blush.


    Item 0025


    "Crunch..."


    Not long after Tianchen gave a cup of tea, the door was opened, and two figures walked in slowly.


    "Jinghua, there is no need to be angry with me all the time, it''s Tianchen''s fault."


    A helpless voice came in, which was a familiar voice in Tianchen''s memory.


    "Just staring at you, you and Tianchen Brother are not worrying."


    Immediately afterwards, a complaining voice sounded, suppressing the previous male voice in an instant.


    When Tianchen was mentioned, the girl''s voice clearly revealed a hint of resentment.


    "Am I so unbearable?"


    Pheasant Jinghua put on slippers and walked slowly into the living room.

 Chapter 182：

    "Ah..." Jinghua screamed.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    "Jinghua, what happened."


    There was a rush of footsteps, and the pheasant Godou shouted anxiously.


    "Brother, it''s really you, finally back, oooooo..."


    When the grass pheasant Godang rushed to the living room, he saw his sister crying in a man''s arms, she was bullied no matter what.


    In an instant, his anger rose steadily, but he promised Tianchen to take good care of his sister and not let her suffer any harm.


    "Uh, you are Tianchen, you are finally back."


    Just when he rolled up his sleeves and was about to go up and teach him a lesson, he suddenly caught a glimpse of his face, and the fire went out in an instant.


    Although the person in front of him has changed a lot from five years ago, the same unparalleled appearance and the same kind of indifferent and noble temperament have not changed at all.


    Cao Pheasant Godou had to admit that for a moment, even as a man, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit of surprise. Not only him, but people who saw Tianchen for the first time would feel this way.


    "It''s good to be back, I won''t leave again this time, right?"


    Jinghua wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and asked with expectant eyes.


    "Well, I have stayed here most of the time, maybe I will go out to do something occasionally."


    Tianchen pondered and said.


    "Right, she is?"


    After Jinghua calmed down, she finally noticed an unusually beautiful and noble Western woman sitting next to Tianchen. At this time, she was looking at herself with interest.


    For a moment, thinking of her gaffe just now, Cao''s face Jinghua couldn''t help but flushed.


    "My name is Alice Louis Ove Nafal, just call me Alice."


    Alice got up, made an elegant noble ceremony, and said in a calm tone.


    "You, hello, I am Cao Pheasant Jinghua, the sister of Brother Tianchen."


    Jing took a moment to feel a little flustered, and said hurriedly.


    "Please enlighten me, this is what this country said when we first met."


    Alice said with an elegant and gentle smile, and the atmosphere suddenly got rid of the embarrassment.


    "Yes, yes, I would also like to ask you a lot of advice, take the liberty to ask, what is the relationship between you and Brother Tianchen?"


    Jinghua asked nervously, as some brother-controlled sisters, she would naturally be quite wary of the women who appeared next to her brother Tianchen.


    "It''s Tianchen''s lover."


    Alice put her arms around Tianchen''s arm and said provocatively.


    "Crack..."


    Everyone seemed to hear a cracking sound, and the black aura continued to radiate from Jinghua''s body, and then the black aura closed, and a gentle smile appeared on her face.


    "So, please take good care of my uneasy brother."


    Jinghua gritted her teeth and said.


    "Of course, I will take good care of my dear."


    ...


    "Anyway, after five years, welcome home."


    The dining table in the living room is lined with dinner plates, dishes made of octopus and radish, hand-made Japanese sauces, full salads, rice and miso soup, etc., focusing on Japanese cuisine. Dishes.


    "It tastes good, old man, your craftsmanship hasn''t regressed."


    The family got together again. Tianchen quietly listened to Godou and Jinghua''s past few years. As for asking about his own affairs, he just went over it.


    "By the way, Brother Tianchen, what are you going to do next, do you transfer to school with Godou-kun?"


    "Well, forget it, I have graduated from college a long time ago, I don''t need it at all."


    Tianchen made up an excuse at will. Indeed, with his knowledge, it is difficult for anyone to reach. The longer he lives, the more he knows. This is also one of the reasons why those gods are called omniscient and omnipotent.


    As long as he is willing, he will bring a lot of certificates in minutes, but the two people in front of him are stunned.


    But the old man and Alice were deeply impressed.


    "The gap is so big."


    "I have something to do, too."


    Tianchen is absorbing knowledge all the time, and whenever he has time he will come up with various magic books, magic materials, and various other practice system materials for research.


    After all, every additional piece of knowledge is an additional piece of foundation. After Tianchen reincarnated, he could reach the fifth rank so quickly, which also played a big role.


    "But don''t run away from home this time."


    "Understood, having said that, summer vacation is almost coming, do you have any plans?" Tianchen asked.


    "no."


    "Then go to Italy together, just to go on vacation, how about it?"


    "Really? I haven''t been abroad yet when I grew up."


    Jinghua''s eyes lit up and said excitedly.


    "Grandpa, can you?"


    "Whatever you do, I feel relieved when Tianchen is there."


    He knew Tianchen''s purpose for going to Italy, so he didn''t have much to say.


    "Then it''s so decided."


    Item 0026


    "By the way, Jinghua, your brother Tianchen is about to be taken away, don''t you do anything?"


    Kusanagi Ichiro, who was still serious, turned into an old man for a moment, and urged Jinghua.

 Chapter 183：

    "Hmph, Big Brother Tianchen really inherited Grandpa''s sinful talent, it is really distressing."


    Jinghua gave Kusunaichiro a fierce look, then glanced at Alice intentionally or unintentionally.


    "In short, Brother Tianchen, he was still a student like his grandfather and socialized with survivors. It is absolutely impossible to stay in a geisha''s house and so on."


    Jinghua warned again.


    "Who spread such rumors? Even me, I studied very hard when I was a student. I hope you don''t believe in strange rumors."


    Kusanagi Ichiro smiled and said indifferently.


    [Ghost letter. ¡¿¡Á3


    The three of Tianchen couldn''t help but spit in their hearts. Could the gifts that appeared from time to time pop out of thin air? Don¡¯t you know those women who have families?


    ¡­


    The dinner ended in such an atmosphere, as if it had returned to yesterday, this younger sister in her own life couldn''t help but remind Tianchen of Xiao Nasha who was raiding the world by devouring blood.


    Both of them talked the same, and had similar personalities.


    After taking a shower, everyone chatted for a while and then went back to their rooms. After all, Jinghua and the others will have to go to class the next day.


    "Let''s go back to the room."


    "Do we live together?"


    Alice did not know what she thought of, and her face turned red.


    "Of course we are together, you are my servant witch."


    Tianchen directly hugged her princess and went upstairs amidst her exclamation.


    This night was another wonderful night.


    At the same time, far away in a distant world, a beautiful woman who was overwhelmed by the country and could not be described in words dropped the tea cup in her hand and looked angrily at the same graceful blonde girl in front of her.


    "Huh, brother won''t forget my dearest sister."


    "Who knows?"


    "you¡­"


    ¡­


    "what¡­"


    The screams spread far from home, announcing the arrival of the day of the heart.


    "You, you, what are you doing?"


    Jinghua''s face flushed red and pointed to the two naked and hugging each other.


    Such an explosive scene had a huge impact on her. This was the first time she had seen such a thing, and she had only heard of it in the book and others.


    "Naturally do what a couple should do."


    A blush flashed across Alice''s face, covering her body, and replied calmly.


    "Shameless, too shameless, huh."


    Suddenly, Jinghua was so angry that she couldn''t speak, and ran away by stealing the door.


    In the early morning, the atmosphere at the table was strangely weird, and everyone was eating breakfast in silence.


    "Brother Pervert, I''m full and I go to school."


    Jinghua picked up the most common handbag in Riman, and fled out.


    Indeed, seeing her most yearning brother and a girl roll the sheets, she still feels very uncomfortable.


    It''s not clear how it feels, it''s like a child''s mentality of worrying that his brother''s love will be taken away.


    "I''m leaving too."


    "I had a date with a former friend today, and I am also gone."


    In a blink of an eye, only Tianchen and Alice were left in this family.


    "We are the only one left. Forget it these days, just study the magic."


    Tianchen sighed, and once again returned to his home to live a squat.


    At the same time, countless runes and incantations emerged around the entire residence, and many enchantments were constructed. These enchantments could even withstand the attacks of the beasts.


    Tianchen is accustomed to setting up an enchantment in his residence, while being disturbed by others.


    ¡­


    Time passed slowly, and a month''s time passed in a blink of an eye.


    For ordinary people, one month is already a long time, but when Tianchen comes, one month will not even be able to turn over a spray in the long river of his life.


    Summer has finally arrived, and Godou''s summer vacation has begun.


    On this day, at the airport in Tokyo, Japan, under the arrangement of the Official History Compilation Committee, a group of four people boarded a special plane to Italy.


    At the same time, upon receiving news that Tianchen was about to go to Italy, the magic association in Italy seemed to explode in an instant.


    For any force, it is necessary to be cautious when dealing with the devil, especially those moody existences, who may ruin several cities at will.


    "Then what to do with that coming king?"


    A middle-aged man with a straight face like a sculpture, full of intelligence and temperament, said solemnly.


    He is Paul Browntree, the magic association ¡®red bronze üÊ®×frame¯µÄ×Ü˧£¬Ó to clean the fierce gang and cut the ground and twist the ground.br>


    Once defeated the ancient city of Lancaster with the assault of the divine annihilation of Yan Ling.


    Moreover, only one day after becoming the Divine Annihilator, the legend that the six beasts who were never liberated from the three goddess Erinius guarded the sleeping Princess Alice was reached.


    "It''s up to me, Erica Browntree, to go and meet the king."


    Item 0027


    It was a young blond girl who was talking, wearing a dark red dress and a black rose headdress.


    The whole person shows a confident temperament, but judging from her achievements, she does have the qualifications to be proud.

 Chapter 184：

    At the age of only sixteen, she has already won the title of ¡®Great Knight¡¯ at this moment.


    Although she is a little immature compared to those who have been famous for a long time, she has reached the same level after all. In this enclosed conference room with only five people, her position is also very important.


    Among them are two old men, they are the commanders of the ¡®old lady¡¯ and the ¡®she wolf¡¯ respectively.


    The last person is a young man, who represents the young commander of the "Lily City" of the Knights, and also has the rank of "Great Knight".


    "Then everyone, Miss Erica is willing to receive that Demon King, what do you say?" the commander of the''Old Lady'' asked.


    "The king has already demonstrated his supreme authority, and even our leader has been defeated by him. I have to treat it seriously."


    The commander of the ¡®Female Wolf¡¯ said with a serious face.


    "I don''t know the purpose of that demon king''s visit here. Miss Erica also asks to probe into that demon king''s tone."


    The young commander of the "Lily City" stated the main purpose of their meeting.


    "At the same time, this matter cannot be known to our leader, otherwise it must be another big battle, and we can''t bear the consequences."


    Paul Browntree concluded.


    If the idiot Salvatore Toni knew that Tianchen would come to Italy to challenge again, that guy would not care about the consequences.


    "At the same time, I am very interested in the existence that stands on the top of the magician."


    Erica''s eyes shone curiously.


    "That''s right. The man who existed at the age of eleven reached the pinnacle of our unimaginable magician. Miss Erica is also a child prodigy, so she will naturally be interested."


    The commander of the "old lady" suddenly said.


    "I can''t stop it, Miss Erica wants to be loyal to that king, you know that he has not accepted the allegiance of any magic association so far."


    The old man laughed and guessed the meaning of it.


    Indeed, although Erica''s "Red Bronze Black Cross" belongs to the "King of Swords", the warlike king doesn''t care much about them, even if he is loyal to other demon kings.


    "Who knows."


    Erica spread her hands and said casually.


    ...


    Leonardo Da Vinci Airport, the international airport in Rome, the capital of Italy.


    At this time, a plane fell slowly.


    Two beautiful young girls walked down with very elegant manners, and then two men and women walked off the plane, but they were obviously at a loss.


    Imagine a few people sitting on a special plane, this is the first time they have encountered such treatment.


    "What a beautiful sky." Jinghua raised her head and exclaimed.


    The sky in Italy is as high as breaking through the sky, a stunning blue sky.


    At this time, people come and go at the airport, and people of all kinds of different nationalities are shuttled back and forth.


    From time to time, someone looked at them, after all, Tianchen and Alice''s looks were too good, and it was normal to be attractive.


    Suddenly, a hint of surprise appeared on Tianchen''s face, and then turned to look at Godou and Jinghua behind him.


    "This is the first time I have come to Italy, Godou, Jinghua, it''s not too early today. Let''s go to the hotel first. I have something to do with Alice. See you tonight."


    Tianchen said with a smile.


    "Is there anything?"


    "Well, I want to visit a friend."


    Tianchen casually found an excuse to say.


    "That''s it, I understand."


    Godou took the address given by Tianchen and left the airport first.


    As for why they were sent out like this, it was because Tianchen felt that someone was coming to greet them just now, and some mysterious things were not so good to explain to Jinghua and the others.


    Not long after, a blonde girl wearing a dark red dress and black rose hair accessories came to Tianchen and Alice.


    "Welcome to the king, I am Erica Browntree of the Red Bronze Black Cross."


    Erica gracefully saluted, staring at the two people in front of her.


    [Sure enough, just like the legend, the face and temperament unparalleled in the world. ¡¿


    At this moment, even if Erica was very confident in her appearance, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of loss in her heart.


    "Italian magic association? Are you here for something?"


    Tianchen asked indifferently, without a trace of oppression in his tone, but it was straight into the hearts of the people.


    "On the one hand, it is to welcome the arrival of the king, to receive the king, on the other hand..."


    "Explore Tianchen''s purpose in coming to Italy, right?" Alice asked rhetorically.


    "Yes, the most noble Princess Alice in Europe, this is the first time I have met."


    Erica was taken aback, then said with a bright smile.


    "Miss Erica''s child prodigy is also famous throughout Europe."


    "This time, we are here to kill God."


    A trace of joking flashed in Alice''s eyes, and she said somewhat gleefully.


    Item 0028


    Seeing Alice''s nasty smile, Erica''s heart burst, and the last thing she wanted to happen happened.


    [Recently, there is no trace of the **** of disobedience in Italy, is it...? ¡¿


    Erica''s face changed drastically, and the consequences of the guess in her heart if it really happened were absolutely incalculable.


    "Wang, please have mercy on the world, please give up calling the **** of incompliance."


    Erica said anxiously that she had also heard about the tragic consequences of the witches that the Marquis of Wuban summoned the **** of incompliance in the past few years.


    "Miss Erica, are you questioning Wang''s decision?"

 Chapter 185：

    Alice squinted her eyes and said again. It seemed that she was repelling each other. Alice was instinctively hostile to the equally good girl in front of her.


    "No, I just hope that the king can think about it carefully." Erica said with some trepidation.


    "Okay, stop teasing her."


    "Listen, this time I am here in pursuit of fate."


    As Tianchen spoke, a deep black hole appeared in his eyes.


    It wasn''t that he was fooling Erica. From the time he accepted this slate, he had already taken over the fate of the original Pheasant Godou.


    Tianchen''s destiny eye can also see the two gods. Everything is clear at this moment. In the near future, Tianchen will naturally encounter those two gods.


    One is a **** king, and the other is not weaker than the **** king. The power that can be reaped this time is definitely not bad.


    With the increase in power, Tianchen''s methods of opposing enemies have also increased. It is no longer limited to those magic. You must know that although Tianchen has achieved the sixth-order limit, it is still new after all.


    Among the powers under his control, unique powers have not yet been formed, the power of death can only be used roughly, the power of realm is also used very crudely, and the power of nature has not been developed.


    On the contrary, the abilities of time and space are well mastered, such as [Grey Immortal City], but these are considered big moves, and it is impossible to use them frequently in battle.


    In this way, the usefulness of power comes, not only can it bring some reference to his creation of unique ability, but also directly increase his means.


    "In other words, even if Tianchen does not appear, the **** of disobedience has already appeared, you should have received similar news."


    Alice explained.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Erica suddenly got stuck. Indeed, she had received similar news before Tianchen arrived. She herself was still eager to try.


    "Okay, that''s it, you don''t need to pay attention to my business."


    Tian Chen said lightly, then turned and left.


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    A purple triangular magic circle stood up in the void, and Tianchen took Alice''s hand and walked in slowly.


    However, no one except Erica in the entire airport noticed the situation here, as if it was not on a world level. Obviously, Tianchen performed the magic of erasing the sense of existence here.


    In an uninhabited alley in the center of Rome, Tianchen and Alice walked out slowly.


    "You just leave her aside and ignore it?"


    "Leave her alone, let''s have fun in Rome today."


    The two of them are like ordinary young lovers, playing around in this culturally rich metropolis...the Colosseum, the church have their presence.


    "Actually, I''m thinking about using some methods in this cathedral, and then using biographies and so on, so that I can summon the gods of disobedience in the biblical gods."


    Tianchen said slyly, and Alice on the side was covered with black lines.


    Not to mention, this possibility is quite big, the ancient Catholic holy relics should be able to be found, and then should be able to summon the gods of incompliance.


    "found it."


    Erica, who rushed over after receiving the news, suddenly turned black when she heard Tianchen''s words, and she was shocked.


    "Please don''t make such a joke, Wang."


    "Miss Erica, is there anything else for you? Isn''t our purpose already clear?" Alice asked.


    "I will take care of the two trips to Italy. I hope Wang can have a pleasant trip."


    "So please let me accompany you on subsequent trips to Sardinia."


    Erica had a bright smile on her face.


    "Whatever you do, it would be nice to have a beautiful girl with you."


    ...


    At the hotel, on the dining table, everyone is enjoying luxurious cuisine.


    "Nani, is the friend Tianchen''s brother went to see today as Miss Erica?" Jinghua asked.


    "Yes, she is Tianchen''s girlfriend."


    Erica smiled and said to Jinghua, her words directly made Jinghua''s face black.


    "Jinghua, Miss Erica is Tianchen''s female friend, not a girlfriend."


    Alice held the black tea and said lightly.


    "That''s it, but Brother Tianchen''s communication is really extensive, just like Grandpa."


    "By the way, let''s not talk about this. In the next few days, I have something to do with Alice and Erica, so I have arranged a tour guide for you."


    "Why is this?" Jinghua pursed her lips in dissatisfaction.


    "That''s it, then you guys can play whatever you want."


    The next day, Tianchen and his group embarked on a journey to Sardinia. Tianchen could feel the boiling blood, which was a sign of the approach of heaven and earth.


    Item 0029


    "It''s so peaceful."


    The three of Tianchen strolled slowly on the streets of the town, enjoying the tranquility.


    "However, it won''t be long before the battle of the gods will be launched here. I don''t know if you are ready to evacuate the residents along the coast, but you won''t be able to manage that much later."


    Tianchen changed his tone and said to Erica.


    "Wang, please rest assured, I have notified the association and they will arrange it."


    Erica hurriedly notified the magic associations when she knew that the **** war would be unfolding near Sardinia.


    Erica felt bitter in her heart, and she was worried about whether this Sardinia could exist. Judging from the news received yesterday, their leader, the "King of Swords", was rushing after receiving news from Tianchen.


    Thinking of that militant fool, everyone''s heads are big.


    At this time, they had arrived in Sardinia. For Tianchen, who was able to use space magic, it was very convenient to travel. As long as he wanted to, he could travel around the world at any time.


    Sardinia and the surrounding islands constitute the Autonomous State of Sardinia.


    Cagliari, the capital, is a port on the south of the island. The city was originally built by the Phoenicians in the eighth century BC.

 Chapter 186：

    "The witch Lukulazia Zola lives in the middle of the island. Let''s go over while playing."


    The arrival of a group of people did not arouse anyone''s attention. Everything here was very peaceful and peaceful, and the old people chatted leisurely.


    Washed clothes were hung everywhere on the narrow path.


    Then he reached the square where the huge church, Tama Church was located.


    "This is Tama Church."


    Erica smiled and introduced the two. At this time, she completely acted as Tianchen''s tour guide.


    The ancient atmosphere diffuses in this square, exuding the atmosphere that has been deposited over the years, vaguely reminiscent of the glorious scenes of the past.


    "Interesting, I met interesting people."


    Tianchen suddenly lit up and said with interest.


    Following Tianchen''s gaze, the two looked over.


    On the wall of a building resembling a warehouse, a young man was leaning there, looking across the sea.


    He was dressed in tatters, like those worn in an oasis in the desert, but even so, he still couldn''t conceal his detached temperament.


    He is about fourteen or five years old, his dark hair has grown to his shoulders, his complexion is ivory, and he is very handsome.


    The most important thing is that he reveals the divinity in his body, and he is a god.


    No, to be precise, he is not a complete god, but even so, he is still the supreme god.


    Suddenly, it seemed to notice that Tianchen and the others were staring at him, the boy''s eyes moved, and then he smiled at Tianchen.


    "Tianchen, is he the **** of disobedience?"


    Alice''s face condensed, and she asked warily.


    "Yes."


    A trace of clarity flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes, and then walked towards him.


    "Do you remember who you are?"


    "Of course I remember, my name, my birthplace...Huh, what the **** is it?"


    The boy said leisurely, very calm.


    "Sure enough, as an incarnation of a certain god, you don''t have a complete memory."


    Tianchen said indifferently, Erica and the others were stunned.


    "Indeed, I am a god, and I feel the breath of an old enemy from you, how about it, Godkiller, do you want to challenge me here?"


    The teenager has the arrogance of being a god, even if it is incomplete, he still won''t shrink back.


    "Do you dare to fight? You have to know that you are not my opponent just because of this incompleteness. You are destined to be defeated."


    "I am a winner. Victory is always in my hands. This is my essence. No matter what kind of struggle or enemy I encounter, my victory will not change and cannot be shaken."


    The arrogant declaration was uttered by the young man.


    "Uh, really confident, but forget it, let''s talk about it when you are complete."


    Tianchen shook his head and said, originally he was still considering whether to use Prometheus'' secret to steal this ¡®young¡¯ power, but after thinking about it, let¡¯s forget it.


    Sometimes, even though he knew that doing so could take a lot of advantage, he gave up. He didn''t feel bad for such a god, but instead felt a little sympathetic.


    [The Prometheus Secret Book is used to steal the power of another unobserved god. ¡¿


    "You can be regarded as a real warrior, but I have never experienced the taste of defeat until now. I hope that as a godslayer, you can let me taste the taste of defeat."


    "Then wait and see."


    The meeting this time was a declaration of war. Although it is hard for ordinary people to imagine that they are the same two gods who do not follow, Tianchen is confident that it can do it.


    "Then don''t go over it, I hope you will have completely recovered the next time you meet."


    Tianchen turned and left without saying a word.


    "Wang, can you just let it go?"


    "It''s okay, let''s go ahead. Since we have seen an avatar, there must be other avatars."


    "Other avatars? Indeed, similar avatars of beasts have appeared in other places several times these days." Erica was surprised.


    Item 0030


    "coming."


    Tian Chen''s face condensed and said softly.


    "What''s coming?"


    "boom¡­¡­"


    Just as Tianchen''s voice fell, a very strong boom sounded.


    A frantic and powerful aura exudes, even mixed with the aura of divinity, but there is no unmatched **** like the **** of disobedience.


    Looking towards the roaring place, a huge pig with a body length of about fifty meters suddenly appeared in the sea and landed in a very fierce manner, smashing and smashing the surrounding buildings.


    The scene like a monster movie appears in reality, like a reappearance of a myth.


    "Mythical beast? This is the first time I have seen it."


    Tianchen looked at the wild boar in front of him, and it was immediately clear.


    The existence of sacred beasts is similar to that of favored beasts, but they can have their own consciousness and even become patron saints. The strength of this wild boar is in the lower rank of Tier 5, which is pretty good.


    With the improvement of the master''s strength, the wild boar''s strength will naturally increase, although it is also very difficult, but the limit is much smaller than that of the beast.


    "Please don''t make any shots at will, Wang."


    Erica said to Tianchen, and then ran in the direction where the sacred beasts were raging.


    In her impression, the Demon King is the kind of natural disaster that moves. It is very dangerous. Once it is shot, it will only lead to even greater tragedies, and she has the confidence to deal with the beasts.


    "Really a confident lady."


    Alice looked at her back and said.

 Chapter 187：

    "Only when you have really seen that level of power, will you understand it, and it''s not bad to be frustrated."


    Erica is indeed a very good girl, no matter she is talented or otherwise, she is very good. It is precisely because of this that she is full of arrogance.


    "If it were you, I should be able to deal with it."


    Tianchen looked at the girl who was standing next to Qiao Shengsheng and said, Alice has made a qualitative leap in strength under the guidance of Tianchen in the past few years.


    Not only is she completely under the control of her own huge power, but even further, although she has not reached the fifth-order level today, she is still able to contend against the beast.


    To put it simply, she is no longer a simple support, but a powerful existence that can compete with Uncle Erica, not weaker than Na Yue and Ah Ye before the breakthrough.


    "Come on, Lion of Steel. Those who host the soul of the lion, host the steel of the essence of struggle! Reply to my hand, my voice! Your name is CuorediLeone... Inheritance is the name of the Lionheart King The brave!"


    "Knight Erica Browntree swears here. I will respond to your loyalty with my bravery and chivalry!"


    In Erica''s right hand, a sword suddenly appeared. The silver blade was very thin, bathed in the evening sun, like a clear light, and it was wrapped with a rather powerful curse.


    "Fly, Hermes boots!"


    In an instant, Erica''s body seemed to become very light, a treaty ascended to a tall building, and a few breaths disappeared in front of the two of them.


    "Let''s go, let''s follow."


    Tianchen stepped slowly, and Shen Foot Power was activated in an instant, and her figure disappeared in place.


    "Really, a little girl who makes people worry."


    Alice''s body gradually floated and flew towards the battlefield.


    "Hohoho..."


    The huge pig kept barking, and every roar would shake the windowpane of the building and then shatter.


    Whenever the black giant stepped on the ground of the dock, the ground shook violently.


    Whenever it rushed in, there would be several buildings or several warehouses, which shattered like small models.


    People are constantly crying for help, and this place seems to be a **** on earth, bearing the wrath and punishment of God.


    Tianchen walked all the way, ignoring the crying and screaming of these people...


    For him, the life and death of people who have nothing to do with him will not care too much, even if it can be saved later.


    Finally, Tianchen and Alice reached their destination one after another, which was next to the Tama Church that passed by at noon.


    The Great Sanctuary that stands there is next to a building full of silence and piety.


    A giant beast was standing there, tens of meters high, a black wild boar as huge as the Tama Church.


    A burly and strong body, very strong limbs, very scary teeth.


    ...


    "..."


    "..."


    "Let me tell you the name of the Lord, praise him in the center of the world, convert and dedicate him!"


    "Lion of Steel, I entrust you with sighs and anger, the lord of God''s Son and the cry of the Holy Spirit, baptize with the blood of the sacred end, and manifest---Holy Gun Longinus."


    By the time Tianchen and the others arrived, Erica had already finished the spell chanting of the Song of Disaster.


    At the same moment, the surrounding temperature dropped, the huge curse power was concentrated in an instant, and the words of hatred and despair were blessed on her sword.


    "It turned out to be the voice of Golgotha."


    Alice exclaimed.


    Before he died, **** Christ sang the hymn called the Song of Disaster to his exhaustion at the execution ground at Golgotha.


    It is said that ordinary people will lose their eyesight just hearing this, and those with weaker bodies will fall directly, and can easily kill all the people concentrated around them.


    "Very powerful."


    Tianchen praised that such a spell has reached the level of the fifth-order great magic, which is almost equal to the level of the great magic power that Tianchen sends out casually.


    Such an attack is indeed strong enough, and can even hurt the gods, but...


    Item 0031


    The long sword, blessed with hatred and despair, stabs the wild boar with an indomitable momentum.


    "Hohoho..."


    A terrible roar sounded, and the wild boar uttered a painful scream. It can be seen that Erica''s blow definitely hurt the wild boar, and even the effect was very good.


    However, before she could relax, the wild boar stepped on her hooves and ran towards her again.


    "Fly, Hermes boots!"


    Erica dodges in a hurry, but the cathedral behind her is not so good.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    The church collapsed, so the historic and culturally rich cathedral finally ended its destiny.


    The injured wild boar really fell into a violent state, and its momentum climbed again, directly reaching the limit of the fifth-order lower position.


    "Why can the ¡®Golgotha¡¯s Spirit¡¯ only produce such an effect?"


    Erica looked a little helpless. This was already the strongest spell she had mastered. She didn''t have any hope for the **** of disobedience, but she didn''t expect to face the beast with little effect.


    How did she know that the sacred beasts are also divided into high and low levels. This wild boar has basically reached the level of a third-rate god. It is better to say that it is a subordinate **** than a sacred beast.


    Killing such a sacred beast would basically be able to gain power, although the limitations are very large.


    However, Tianchen didn''t intend to kill it here, it was really meaningless to bully the beast, he still waited until Velesrana recovered.


    Tianchen has enough confidence, and the final power is definitely his own.


    The entire coastal town was almost half destroyed, and the flames were burning. At this moment, Erica finally felt the gap between mortals and gods.


    "Yo, do you need my help? If this continues, the town will be gone before long."


    Tianchen''s voice rang in her ears, and she was stunned in an instant.


    "King, please take action, you can''t let the sacred beast destroy it anymore."

 Chapter 188：

    Erica gritted her teeth and shouted bitterly.


    A huge curse power began to emerge from Tianchen''s body. At this moment, under the coercion of the curse power, the wild boar kept retreating backwards, and it could feel the strength of the enemy in front of him.


    "Is this the power of the Seven Demon King who is in this world?"


    Even the powerful curse power that escaped made her feel terrified, and the moment of the twelve-year-old God-killing Tianchen truly made her yearning.


    A gem wand appeared in Tianchen''s hand, and now this wand has almost reached the level of a magical tool after Tianchen''s several years of strengthening and transformation.


    What is lacking is only the origin of the six levels, but Tianchen is not in a hurry, slowly strengthening and one day will be transformed.


    Before forcibly creating a magical tool-the Sin Demon Gun was already bleeding heavily, this time Tianchen was going to look for another chance, the most inexhaustible thing in the endless world was a miracle.


    The gem wand and the Olihagang dagger have now become Tianchen''s usual special weapons, unless they encounter high-level battles, such magic attire is enough.


    A medium-sized magic circle covering several hundred meters unfolded above the wild boar, emitting a purple light, and then endless chains extended from it.


    The chain was directly wrapped around the wild boar.


    "Hohoho..."


    The wild boar struggled constantly, with its violent power, the chain began to crack, and there seemed to be signs of breaking free.


    "It''s really weird."


    Tian Chen couldn''t help sighing, even he himself didn''t have much strength like this.


    "Eternal Forbidden¡¤Hand of the Earth."


    The great magic that once bound the beasts in the blood-devouring raid was once again unfolded. A huge khaki magic circle appeared on the ground, and countless runes began to circulate.


    These runes caused Erica to look at her for a while, searching all the knowledge in her mind, but she didn''t even know it at all.


    As the eldest lady of a well-known magic association and a genius girl with the rank of ¡®Great Knight¡¯, she has a wealth of magic knowledge, even if she doesn¡¯t know the Oriental spells, she has also studied it.


    If Tianchen knew her thoughts, he would only laugh. These runes were created after he reached the sixth-order limit and belonged to his existence alone.


    If this set of divine texts spread to a certain world, it might be possible to evolve a low-mid-level world''s practice system. Although it may not even reach the fifth level, it is still a kind of power after all.


    At this moment, dozens of khaki, yellow giant hands engraved with runes directly grabbed the wild boar, no matter how hard it struggled, it couldn''t break free.


    "Well, Erica, we can go now."


    Tianchen slowly put away the wand, turned and said to Erica who was thinking.


    "What? Alright?"


    Erica stared blankly at the wild boar bound into dumplings.


    "Don''t you just leave it like this? Don''t you need to kill it?"


    "No need. Someone will reclaim it after we leave. I don''t want to take advantage of it in the war in the near future."


    Tianchen glanced in a certain direction and said pointedly.


    Since Tianchen had already said to Welles Lana before that he would do it if he didn''t fight the avatar, this was also his arrogance.


    "move."


    Tianchen directly took Erica''s hand and used her magical power to leave the ruins at the moment she blushed.


    Not long after Tianchen left, a young man came here, and the wild boar instantly turned into a stream of light and entered his body.


    "What a proud soldier, I am looking forward to that battle."


    Item 0032


    "Why do we have to wait for the train here, it''s been almost an hour..."


    Erica really couldn''t stand such a silent atmosphere and complained loudly.


    "This time I came to Italy as a trip. Isn''t it normal to feel the local atmosphere?"


    Tianchen closed the magic book in his hand and said calmly.


    "What, what am I worrying about? You are going to meet the witch of Sardinia."


    Erica grabbed her head with both hands, and said arrogantly.


    "Be patient, isn''t it just waiting for the car for an hour."


    "I, Erica Browntree, have never taken a train or bus ever since I was born. Don''t do such troublesome things."


    "You should learn from Alice, who is also a noble lady."


    Tianchen looked at Alice who was calmly reading and said.


    Since reaching the sixth-order great cause, Tianchen has calmed down everything he did. You must know that, just in the world of Slashing the Scarlet Eye, Tianchen stayed for a thousand years.


    At that time, I wasn''t always asleep, and I was sorting out my own knowledge a lot of the time.


    And Alice and Tianchen stayed together at home for several years, and got used to it. When they were bored, they studied various magic books.


    "No more."


    After these two days of getting along, I noticed that Tianchen is relatively easy to talk. Erica did not have the awe at the beginning, and sometimes complained to Tianchen.


    "Petrochemical."


    "What?" Erica was taken aback.


    I saw that the magic book in Tianchen''s hand was gleaming with grayish white light, and a white light from the book shot out. Unexpectedly, Erica turned into a statue directly.


    "It''s much quieter, and it will be unlocked when the car arrives."


    After Tian Chen finished speaking, he once again cast his eyes on the magic book in his hand. This is a magic book that records the magic of petrochemicals, which can be regarded as a reference.


    In mythology, there are some existences that also control the power of petrochemicals. They are very powerful. Even gods can easily be recruited. If you study more, you won''t be ignorant of such enemies in the future.


    A long time has passed.


    "It''s coming."


    A gloomy light flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and the petrification on Erica''s body peeled off in an instant.


    Suddenly, a harsh brake sounded and the train slowly drew into the station.


    "Huh, why did you petrify me."

 Chapter 189：

    Erica complained to Tianchen angrily, as if you didn''t play with you without explaining clearly.


    "The new magic book, just to experiment, plus you really talk too much."


    Tianchen directly threw the magic guide book in his hand to Erica.


    "This is for me? Can I watch it?"


    Erica''s anger that had risen was extinguished in an instant.


    "This can be regarded as a reward for us as a tour guide."


    Tianchen said lightly.


    "real?"


    Erica was a little excited. This kind of magic book is basically a very precious kind. The magician who can make such a magic book is not much worse, even if he is not a great magician.


    As for the magical book of the gods with the forbidden knowledge of gods, that is not what ordinary people are qualified to read.


    Therefore, Tianchen let Ah Ye control the library organization for the first time. Even so, there are not many such powerful magic books in Tianchen''s hand.


    Tianchen is constantly accumulating knowledge, just to write a magical book of magical level one day, and reward his subordinates to watch it in the future.


    The scenery seen from the train is mostly an endless grassland, and there are endless wilderness, grazing sheep, and shepherds.


    The train traveled for two or three hours along the way, both Erica and Alice were immersed in the knowledge of the magic book, especially Erica.


    Faced with the beast this time, she deeply felt that her strength was insufficient, and she didn''t want to let this opportunity go.


    "finally reached."


    The train came to a halt slowly, and the three of them walked directly toward their destination when they got off the train.


    "I have felt the hidden magic power. The owner of the strongest magic power around here, let''s go."


    Tianchen felt it carefully and walked in a certain direction.


    This is a very ordinary and natural country town.


    It didn''t take long for the three to come to a stone house with a small courtyard, and a very old atmosphere came out from the whole house.


    "Kaji..."


    The old wooden door slowly opened, and a black cat walked out slowly.


    "Meow¡­¡­"


    The black cat yelled at the three of them, stretched out his paw and shook it, and then walked in with a catwalk.


    Tianchen and the others followed the little black cat to a room similar to a dormitory.


    On a bed inside, there was a woman sitting up with only the upper body.


    "Welcome to my house, the blood relative of my old friend, whose blood you are, you can understand at a glance, you should be the grandson of Kusanagi Ichiro, I am Luculazia Zola."


    In front of Tianchen''s eyes was a beautiful woman in underwear and welcoming guests in a position lying on the bed.


    "Wait, you are..."


    Just after speaking, Lu Kulazia''s face showed a hint of disbelief.


    Item 0033


    "Yes, it''s the devil, why? Is there a gap with your expectations?"


    Tianchen laughed playfully, but a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "No, I''m here to welcome you."


    Lu Kulazia''s face changed, and a smile was squeezed out of her face.


    "what are you guys saying?"


    Erica on the side looked at the two of them as if they were playing a riddle, and asked somewhat puzzledly.


    "Girl, who are you? You don''t look like a Japanese."


    Lu Kulazia once again recovered her former calmness, and asked the blonde girl who had been ignored by herself before.


    "Erica Browntree, the great knight of the red bronze and black cross, is destined to walk with the king."


    "It turned out to be Paul Qing''s niece. I have heard several rumors. From this point of view, the reason why you came to such a country place is because of the **** of disobedience, right?"


    Lu Kulazia showed a faint look, and then asked rhetorically.


    A stone slab suddenly appeared in Tianchen''s hand, which was the magical artifact that Kusunaichiro gave Tianchen.


    "This''Secret Book of Prometheus'' was given to the old man by you, so can you give it to me now?"


    Tianchen asked faintly, although you are seeking Lukulazia''s opinion, the two people present in this indisputable tone can hear it.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Lu Kulazia''s face changed, then he sighed sullenly, and finally acquiesced, while Erica rolled her eyes.


    "Since Ichiro gave it to the king, then it belongs to the king, and no one will object to it."


    "Then I will accept it unceremoniously."


    Sure enough, Tianchen didn''t guess wrong.


    In the original fate line, Kusannagod¨­''s becoming a godslayer is not so simple. After all, even if there may be some protagonist luck, it will not be too outrageous.


    This is a real world, and even the gods are just one of them. Why does the world revolve around a person unless you have already controlled the authority of the world and become the lord of the world.


    Then, accidentally becoming a godslayer is likely to be a bit tricky.


    If you think about it, Kusanagi Godou accidentally got the magic book of the gods in the original fate line, and then went to the house of the witch in Italy, and the **** of incompliance happened to appear.


    Then it happened to use it to successfully kill the gods, which is too strange.


    Why would Kusanaru Ichiro be gifted this super precious magic book by the witch, how could it be preserved so as not to be snatched by those forces, and why could Kusanagi Godou be able to safely take the magic book to the land of destiny.


    Moreover, the surname "Kusanaru" itself represents something.


    Just now, Tian Chen could see from Lu Kulazia''s shocked expression.


    Originally, Kusanagodou was the godslayer chosen by the old immortal who lived in seclusion, and he must be very jealous of such unstable factors as Tianchen.

 Chapter 190：

    It''s just that Tianchen would return to Japan at this moment and take away the core magical tools of this plan.


    [This time it was completely ruined their affairs, but ah, the victory will belong to me in the end. ¡¿


    Tianchen is very confident in his heart, even if he is not exposed, he already has enough strength to stand firmly in this world.


    [I won''t give up the opportunity of God''s rank easily. ¡¿


    The black hole in Tianchen''s eyes was spinning, staring at the "Prometheus Secret Book" in front of him, Tianchen could feel a special breath, and the tentacles of destiny began to extend.


    Tianchen hadn''t been able to connect with the secluded world, but the remaining medium at this moment did indeed do it.


    The rotating black hole-like gaze pierced through all obstacles, and finally froze in a mysterious place, which is the quiet world.


    In the wooden house, two black holes slowly appeared, and the huge pressure instantly suppressed the three beings in the house.


    "Your paw stretches too long."


    "Lord Raksha, this is a secluded world, do you think it threatens me to wait?"


    "Let''s wait and see."


    After saying this, Tianchen''s eyes disappeared in this secluded world, and the three of them were silent.


    "What kind of power is this that can connect directly to the secluded world?"


    A black-clothed mage said hoarsely.


    His skin was dry and there was no real flesh at all, as if completely peeled off, that is, as a Buddha, at the end of suffering, he got rid of the shackles of the flesh and approached the immortal.


    "There is no record in the materials. The Rakshasa king himself is completely fascinated. At first, it would have occurred to him that he had the power of a **** of incompetence in an instant."


    The answer was a peerless beauty. The clothes she wore were twelve pieces of bright colors worn by aristocratic princesses in the Heian period. The pupils were clear glass, the hair was linen, and the skin was smooth ivory, with carvings. It looks cute and beautiful.


    That''s right, in their original plan, Tianchen was also one of the candidates they considered, but Tianchen suddenly disappeared and became a godslayer two years later.


    Naturally, they no longer paid Tianchen''s attention, but at this time Tianchen actively undermined their plan.


    Item 0034


    "What are you doing? Your eyes seemed terrible just now."


    Erica recalled the scene just now, her mind trembled a little.


    "Just said hello to some old immortal being."


    Tianchen replied faintly, the "Prometheus Secret Book" in his hand once again disappeared in front of him, but there was still a trace of divine power fluctuation.


    "Forget it, forget it if you don''t want to say it."


    "By the way, this should be the rumored''White Miko'' beside King Tianchen."


    "Yes, it seems that your curse power is exhausted. Did you intervene in the battlefield of God?"


    Alice said solemnly...


    "Ah, in order to protect myself on that battlefield, I used magic that transcended my limits. Thanks to it, the curse power is now empty, and it will take about three months to fully recover. For the time being, you cannot use large-scale curses, even I can''t move my body, it''s really annoying."


    Lu Kulazia said somewhat self-deprecatingly, but his face was still relaxed.


    "Can escape intact in the battle of God, even if there are not many in the whole world."


    Alice exclaimed, even if she faced such a situation, she wouldn''t be much better.


    "So let''s make a long story short, let''s introduce the situation of the two gods in detail."


    Erica asked again.


    "Yes."


    Although Tianchen knew of a divine consciousness Weileslana and the other Melka, he only knew that the other party had ten incarnations, one was the sky god, and the others were not very clear.


    "Miss Erica, if you seek information from the **** of disobedience, I do know something."


    "The King of Gods worshipped by Semitic people like Canaanites and Phoenicians, this is Baal."


    "Originally, it was the **** of storm, lightning, the sky, the seventy-two pillar demon **** in Solomon''s Key, and Baal, his authority continued to strengthen, and in the end he possessed a lot of power."


    "Around Greece, Mekal was shown as a big man with a club-a few days ago, I witnessed the **** Mekal in this form."


    Lu Kulazia gave Melka''s identity in detail, very detailed.


    "Where is the other one?"


    "The other pillar is the figure of a warrior. The **** holding a golden sword was shattered by Merka in the battle and turned into a group of clones."


    "That''s it, the **** beast that recently appeared nearby is the clone of that god."


    Erica showed a look of sudden realization, but then her face changed.


    "Wang, you have known about this a long time ago."


    Erica looked directly at Tianchen, her tone of voice very serious.


    "what you mean?"


    "Before, Wang, you had let go of that sacred beast before, and you also said that someone would come to receive it."


    "Forget it, I know the identity of this **** very well. This time I am here only to complete what the old man explained, and the battle of gods will also be launched around here."


    Tianchen didn''t deny it, this time it would also be another challenge he faced, each of them was a powerful **** no less than Ruger.


    With Tianchen''s strength, it would be fine to face a **** of incompliance like this, but this time Tianchen decided to fight two at the same time, which was a bit of pressure.


    Since becoming a godslayer, Tianchen could feel that this body was filled with boiling blood and a fanatical belligerent factor. Such crazy things can only be done under the influence of the godslayer''s physique.


    "Wang, please don''t start a war of gods in Sardinia."


    When Erica heard this, an anxious expression appeared on her face, and she tried her best to discourage her.


    Once the three powerful existences go to war, Sardinia is likely to be sunk directly, don''t doubt that it can be done.


    "Princess Alice, why don''t you persuade your king to know that once the war of gods starts, many innocent people will be killed or injured."


    Erica looked at Alice who stood indifferently on the side, as if she had grasped the life-saving straw.


    "I will only support what Tianchen decides."


    Alice said faintly, a woman in love is so blind.

 Chapter 191：

    "Even if I don''t take action, the two gods who don''t follow will be fighting here."


    "Is there no way?"


    "You have personally felt the strength of the beast, you can''t stop it, and I can''t stop it either."


    Tianchen struck again.


    Gods are willful, even good gods are the same.


    "Anyway, there is still time before God War starts. I will arrange some defensive magic arrays. It should be no problem to resist the aftermath."


    Tianchen looked at Erica with a stubborn face and said helplessly.


    "Thank the king for his mercy."


    This time Erica sincerely said thankful words to Tianchen.


    "Luculazia, it''s getting late today. Is it convenient for us to live?"


    "It''s my honor."


    Led by the black cat, Tianchen and Alice came to one room, and Erica was in another room.


    "Sky, lightning, storm, underworld, dragon slayer..."


    Tianchen secretly thought about the means of opposing the enemy.


    "Tianchen, your solar power should be able to restrain Merka."


    Alice analyzed.


    "En, yes, but my methods are still not enough."


    "Okay, let''s rest too."


    The room lights went out, and some fascinating sounds were faintly heard.


    Item 0035


    The next day, early morning.


    Tianchen took Alice, whose face was flushed, and walked out of the room refreshedly.


    "Wang, please pay attention to the impact."


    A weird smile appeared on the face of Lu Kulazia''s envoy black cat, which was very disagreeable.


    "Well, I forgot to set up a soundproof barrier yesterday." Tianchen was suddenly stunned.


    In the past five years, Tianchen and Alice were both alone in a large mansion, and Miss. Ericsson did not come often, so there was never any defense.


    After returning to Tokyo, Jinghua and the others did not notice because of the sound insulation of the house.


    However, Tianchen ignored that the two people present here are both Tier 4, and their five senses are very sensitive, and they can detect even a little movement.


    It is conceivable that Erica and the others took an education class alive.


    Sure enough, Erica walked out of the room while staring at the dark circles while yawning.


    "The King of Pervert."


    Erica squeezed such a word out of her mouth when she saw Tianchen''s first glance.


    "This is exactly what human desires, and there is nothing wrong with it."


    Tian Chen said lightly, without a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    "You really are..."


    "After breakfast, let''s go out for a stroll, it looks like it''s almost time."


    "What?" Erica asked suspiciously.


    Tianchen motioned to Alice and asked her to explain what she saw.


    "The curse power has begun to concentrate around here, and many breaths of mythical beasts that are no weaker than before are focusing here."


    Alice paused and continued.


    "Wellers Rana is about to reunite in incarnation, and the king Merka is about to return to a state of victory."


    Through her superb vision ability, Alice basically told the general situation.


    ...


    "Wang is setting up a defensive technique?"


    Erica looked at Tianchen''s movements and asked.


    "Yes, although time is in a hurry, it is possible to arrange several powerful enchantments."


    As Tianchen spoke, he carved runes on the ground.


    I saw that countless densely packed spells flowed out of Tianchen''s fingertips and continuously merged into this land, forming several super-large magic arrays vaguely.


    Finally, Tianchen threw a few Tier 4 gems onto the spell magic circle, the magic circle glowed slowly, and finally started to run.


    In the previous life, Tianchen made a lot of magic gems during the world of Crimson Eye, ranging from Tier 3 to Tier 5. Now Tier 4 is not used much.


    Therefore, Tianchen recognized several such gems at random. If this is the case, he should be able to withstand the aftermath. If there is an attack on the island, he can only consider himself unlucky.


    Tianchen is not the kind of ¡®Mother¡¯, and being able to achieve this level is already considered benevolent. This is also done in the face of Erica.


    At this moment, the sky darkened, covering the sky like a heavy curtain.


    The rain dropped steadily.


    "Huh? Is it raining? No, it''s not right."


    Erica touched the water droplets on her face and muttered to herself.


    Sardinia has a Mediterranean climate, warm and dry, with little rainfall.


    There are more and more dark clouds in the sky, and the sky and the earth are dark, giving people a heavy feeling.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Thunder shook, lightning struck, and the wind began to increase rapidly.

 Chapter 192：

    "coming!"


    Tianchen looked straight into the distance, the four-legged giant beast [goat] flying leisurely in the storm.


    The huge [goat] leads the wind, clouds and rain, and thunder flying in the air.


    "Oh oh oh..."


    [Goat] roared with a high-pitched voice, suddenly a storm came and thunder and lightning fell on the earth.


    The storm hit the island, and at the same time, a strange bird''s call came...


    This time it was a golden [phoenix], with long giant wings gliding in the broad dark sky, a bird of prey with golden feathers.


    In just a few breaths, the already strong storm escalated into a super large tornado, attacking Tianchen.


    "Wang, please do it."


    The defensive light curtain that emerged on the island was crumbling, as if it would shatter at any time, and the color on the several magic gems was slightly dimmed.


    If this continues, the light curtain may break if it can''t stand a few times.


    "No need, someone has already taken action."


    Before Tianchen''s words fell, a golden ornate long sword rose in the sky, fighting Feng Feng.


    [Feng] represents absolute speed. Even Tianchen will have a headache when facing such an opponent, but [Sword] gracefully and melodiously flies in the air, slashing.


    The exquisite swordsmanship was displayed to the fullest. Whenever a successful slash was made, the golden feathers flew in the air, and the blood dyed the earth red.


    Then finally, the time came.


    The golden sword struck deeply on the giant [Feng] and split it in two.


    Then, the flesh of the two-half raptor turned into sand-like particles and was absorbed by the blade of the [sword].


    Similarly, [Goat]''s thunder hitting [Sword] did not cause much damage at all, and it was eventually cut by [Sword] and turned into particles to be absorbed by it.


    Heaven and earth fell into peace again, and after observing his swordsmanship, Tianchen felt that his martial arts had improved slightly, but he still couldn''t compare with it.


    "It seems we can''t compete with them in martial arts." Tianchen thought secretly.


    Item 0036


    "has it ended?"


    Erica said with difficulty, just now, that kind of powerlessness once again filled her heart.


    Just like before, the battle between the gods and beasts unfolded once again. Perhaps Welles Lana was too powerful, and each of his incarnations was almost equivalent to a third-rate god.


    Just now, it was equivalent to once again staged a magical battle in front of Tianchen.


    "You are a child prodigy of the''Red Bronze Black Cross'', have you been blown away?"


    "In fact, you are already pretty good. The strength of these sacred beasts is no less than that of those third-rate gods. You can hurt the wild boar, and your strength is still very good."


    Tianchen said with a smile, even though it was said, it was still a shock to Erica.


    In many worlds, Erica''s strength is considered very good, being able to reach Tier 4 at this age is very potential and talented.


    "Hmph, even if the king praises me, I won''t be happy."


    "Now I''m going to declare war. You and Alice will return to the''Witch''s Mansion'' first."


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    Before Erica could say anything, Tianchen''s figure had disappeared in front of her eyes, even if she wanted to follow, she couldn''t find a trace.


    "Let''s go back first, don''t mess with him, just quietly bless him behind his back."


    Alice said softly, her tone also a little lost.


    Just like four years ago, she could only watch Tianchen fighting **** from a distance. It was clear that she had worked very hard in the past few years, but she still couldn''t help.


    [I will definitely help him in the future. ¡¿


    Alice secretly made up her mind in her heart. To tell the truth, she has reached the fourth-order high position now, and she is not far from the fifth-order.


    In Erica''s eyes, the noble girl in front of her completely surpassed her in all aspects, but at this moment there was a loss in her eyes, and the pride in her heart was completely shattered.


    ...


    Tianchen followed the direction of the wave of divine power, and the two undisguised breaths seemed to be attracting him to the past.


    At this time, the storm has passed, causing the storm, and the incarnation of the tornado has been accepted back. At this time, Welles Lana is close to the peak.


    At the same time, the other aura that rivals it does not show any weakness.


    There was a glimmer of dawn in the eastern sky, mixed with the refreshing feeling after the storm.


    This is a green forest surrounded by ancient ruins.


    The trees in the dark green forest, bathed in sunlight, emit a light full of vitality.


    Welles Lana chuckled and walked into the forest as a teenager, without any plants blocking his steps.


    He has the power to transform into ten incarnations. In the doctrine he guards, this represents a symbol of heroism.


    The spirit of protection and dominance is all the power of the incarnation of the heroic boy. The trees in the forest immediately become ordinary plants, opening a way for him.


    "Melka God King, I''m here again to challenge."


    Wellers Lana shouted, his tone full of confidence in victory.


    "Naturally, as the king of the gods, I will not fear any enemies. God of Killing Gods, let''s start the duel I''m waiting for again."


    A heavy and domineering voice came from the depths of the ruins. Although there was a trace of weakness, there was still no retreat. This was the pride of being a **** king.


    "I found a real warrior again, but I want to fight your Merka King again. How should I choose?"


    Wellers Lana said distressedly.


    "Oh? The existence that can be recognized by you must be a real soldier. The old man is also looking forward to it."


    Melka paused and let out a domineering laugh again.


    "It''s an honor to be praised by both of you."


    The faint voice broke the tranquility of the forest once again, and even the two gods who didn''t follow him were taken aback.

 Chapter 193：

    "I didn''t even feel your approach. With this ability, you are qualified to be recognized by me."


    "But even if I agree with you, the old man will still do his best to destroy your old enemy."


    Melka''s endless confidence was revealed in his voice.


    "No, no, this is the opponent I''m looking for."


    "Then let me wait for the victory and defeat first, and then fight decisively with the old enemy."


    "No, I think it''s better for the two of you to play together. You are not my opponent to fight alone."


    Tianchen arrogantly provocatively.


    "A man who arrogantly kills gods..."


    Melka suddenly became angry and roared loudly, but was silent before he finished speaking.


    At that moment, Tian Chen exploded his aura without reservation, and Melka was able to feel Tian Chen''s strength beyond his own.


    Although he was worse than his body bound by mythology, he was stronger than he was not, and he was an opponent worthy of an all-out fight.


    "You are indeed qualified to say that, God of Killing God, what do you mean."


    "I also agree. I didn''t expect that I would have a day to join forces, hahahaha..."


    "Then let''s start."


    Tianchen''s whole person turned into a light and flew towards the distant sea.


    At the same time, the handsome boy and the tall giant chased up at the same time.


    Item 0037


    "Are you pitying mortals, don''t you go to war here?"


    Melka laughed loudly, disdainful of Tianchen''s actions, but still chased away in a storm.


    "Sure enough, just like me, they are all powers in charge of the light."


    Welles Lana showed an interested smile, and then disappeared into the forest ruins in the same way as a light.


    As the military **** of ancient Persia and the guardian of Mithra, the **** of light, Mithra is the incarnation of the sun, so Velesrana also has a relationship with the sun.


    Just now, he felt the power of the light and the sun that was hardly weaker than Mithra.


    Over the Mediterranean Sea, not far from Sardinia.


    The three figures stood opposite each other, as if standing upright, they became the masters of the sky at this moment.


    The storm that had subsided once again swept through, the sky was once again clouded, and the world was once again sinking into gloom.


    Alice and the others, who were watching the battle on the island with their spiritual vision, had solemn faces, and they could still feel huge pressure even if they were so far away.


    "Huh, finally moved the people from the coast."


    Erica said happily while panting.


    Just now, she informed the local magic associations that the magical battle is about to start at this time, and with their cooperation, it can be regarded as relocating the people along the coast.


    As for how to fool the people, just say that the ¡®tsunami¡¯ is coming, and it¡¯s not the first time such a thing is happening anyway.


    "Hope the king can win."


    "He will definitely win. We just need to share the joy of victory with him."


    Alice clasped her hands tightly, put her hands on her chest and prayed.


    ...


    In the sky, a terrifying lightning struck down, illuminating the gloomy sky for an instant.


    A man who seemed to be a giant stood in the heavy rain, like an ancient **** of war, with an expression of incomparable arrogance.


    Then, not far from the giant, a handsome boy in a white robe stood in the air.


    On the opposite side, a detached young man also stood in the void.


    Long black hair with a little purple light dangling, gorgeous aristocratic costumes with both Eastern and Western styles, and an indescribable face that was dazzling and dazzling like a bright moon.


    "It''s an unimaginable face, even if I wait, I can''t help but be moved."


    "Your appearance is on top of those goddesses."


    "Let''s start then." Tianchen''s voice resounded through the sky, as if Hong Zhong.


    "Light, gather me."


    With Tianchen''s call, a layer of divine brilliance shrouded him, adding a sense of sacredness, which was not only gorgeous, but also very defensive.


    "Is the power of light?"


    "My servants, destroy the other party to death"


    In the sky, a gray dark cloud floated towards Tianchen, and it looked like a dark cloud on the surface, but in Tianchen''s eyes it was a dense cluster of locusts.


    "Locust? It''s better not to use this method."


    Tian Chen said indifferently, waving his hand.


    In the sky behind Tianchen, countless points of light gathered, and in the blink of an eye, the same dense arrows of light covered the sky.


    "Enjoy the endless barrage."


    Light arrows greeted the locust swarm with an unrivaled aura, each light arrow could take away a small piece of locusts, and it didn''t take long for the locust swarm to be completely defeated.


    However, the follow-up light arrows cast their momentum towards the two gods who did not follow. This was a tentative attack by Tianchen.


    "Of course such a servant can''t defeat your old enemy."


    "Wind, rain, follow my call and come gallop."


    Melka yelled with her hands up, and in a flash, the storm struck in an instant.


    "exactly."


    Welles Lana smiled, [Feng] started in an instant, and a tornado that opened up to the sky also struck Tianchen.


    The huge number of light arrows seemed like a clay bull entering the sea, completely shattered, as if they had never appeared before.

 Chapter 194：

    "In my name, summon the mystery of ice to seal the world with ice."


    "In my name, summon the profound meaning of fire and burn the sky."


    Tianchen raised the gem wand in his hand, two huge magic circles lit up in the sky, and the great magic of the flame type and the great magic of the ice type unfolded in an instant.


    The sky seems to have broken through a big hole, endless cold, endless flames continue to fall.


    Although it is impossible to defeat them with such an attack, it is not a problem to deal with a storm. The advantage is that the consumption is relatively small.


    It didn''t take long for the two to cancel each other out, and the world was full of misty water vapor.


    "This is not power. Human beings can achieve this point. You are really an outstanding warrior."


    Melka laughed loudly.


    "Come again."


    Just a confrontation was so fierce, everyone watching the battle couldn''t help but mention it, but this kind of battle is very broad-minded, and it will be good for them in the future.


    "Is this just a prelude to the battle of Gods?"


    "Our minds should not be too close to the battlefield, otherwise it will definitely be affected. Such a battlefield is not something we can approach." Alice said to Erica.


    "The second round is about to begin."


    Item 0038


    Welles Lana''s [Phoenix] incarnation activated instantly, just a dazed effort, when it appeared again, it was already in front of Tianchen.


    "I am the strongest and hold all victory in hand, no matter man or devil-whoever defeats all enemies, I will defeat any enemy who stands in the way! Bull with shining golden horns, Give me help!"


    Welles Lana chanted the words quickly, and this time the incarnation he used was [Bull].


    "Light, shelter me."


    Tianchen calmly applied a protective wall in front of him, and at the same time concentrated the curse power on his legs, trying to use his magical powers to avoid this powerful attack.


    "What a powerful force."


    When Welles Lana hit the shield, Tianchen felt a huge and incomparable power coming. This kind of pure power was far incomparable.


    "boom¡­"


    Tianchen was shot down directly and fell into the sea.


    "Lightning! I am a conqueror who can win with hundreds of thousands, with thousands of thousands, with thousands of tens of thousands. Now, for me who is on the side of justice, shine brightly and give me divine power! Put people and demons¡ª All enemies and hostility are crushed by my body!"


    Welles Rana used the incarnation of [Goat] again and attacked in the direction where Tianchen fell.


    Thousands of lightnings have turned this sea area into a sea of ??thunder and lightning, which will not stop for a long time.


    "Through him, Brionac."


    Tianchen''s plain figure appeared under the sea, and at the same time, 5 rays of light and lightning with different trajectories roared out of the sea.


    The light gun seemed to be here with the breath of death, and it attacked Velesrana, even he was caught off guard, even after a long battle.


    After all, Tianchen knows the various powers of Veleslana, but Veleslana only knows that Tianchen has the power of light, and knows nothing about the rest.


    This was a final blow, and it was also a powerful blow that Tianchen had prepared for a long time.


    "Yagrush! Aymur! Follow me, the pair of weapons for my minions, chase the rebellious Godkiller! Let him know the power of my anger!"


    At this moment, a dull voice sounded, really the God King Merka who was briefly ignored by Tianchen.


    At this moment, he used his iconic magical tools-Yagrush and Aymur, at the moment when Velesrana was about to be hit, meaning exile and repulsion, respectively.


    In an instant, the void near Velesrana was distorted.


    Two sticks flew out from there.


    "Cut...! King Merka!"


    An uncomfortable flashed across Wellerslaner''s face, and it was difficult to accept the fact that he was rescued with his arrogance.


    The two clubs repelled the two light guns in front of Velesrana like lightning at a speed that Tianchen could not see.


    The other one struck directly at Tianchen under the sea, and a big hole like an abyss was sunken in an instant.


    "This battle made the old man''s blood boil." Melka''s loud voice sounded again.


    At that moment, Tianchen once again activated the power of light, turning into a light attack with a club, even Tianchen couldn''t help but gasp.


    In the situation just now, Shenzutong''s method of interfering with space cannot be used. Both Yagrush and Aymur can crush the void, and the only way Tianchen can think of is to use the power of light.


    But this kind of consumption is not small. Although his power [Bright Shining] can be used a lot, it is best to use healing. Defense and light speed movement consume a lot of money.


    [It''s really difficult. I originally expected a sneak attack on Veleslana. I don''t want to kill it directly. The heavy damage is enough, but now it seems a little taken for granted. ¡¿


    "It''s really amazing. I can still keep the wind in the face of the teamwork I waited for. I am worthy of being a real soldier, but I have already seen through you."


    Wellers Lana smiled confidently again.


    "Language is light, and word spirit is light, so light, word spirit, become my sword and my blade!"


    A golden sword appeared in the hands of Welles Rana. This was his incarnation [Warrior]. With this power, he was invincible and became the **** of murder.


    "Brionac, the magic gun Brionac that means "piercing" held by Ruger, the **** of light and sun in Celtic mythology."


    "It is a light gun that symbolizes its own power. No matter how far away, as long as Ruger can see it, it will roar and flash automatically to break free from the belt and fly to the enemy line. ."


    "Five different trajectories of light and lightning will be emitted when facing the enemy, hence the name''Bombardment Five Stars''."


    The golden light was shining, slashing the magic spear in Tianchen''s hand without hindrance.


    "This is your proud sword of wisdom."


    Tian Chen said in a deep voice, without a trace of unexpected fluctuations in his eyes.


    "Exactly."


    Just now, when Welles Lana told the knowledge of the magic spear, the sword of gold smashed the power of ¡®bombardment of the five stars¡¯. In this battle, this power of Tianchen was completely sealed.


    "Interesting, then you can take my blow too."


    A sword-shaped divine tool once again appeared in Tianchen''s hand.


    Item 0039

 Chapter 195：

    "Fragarach."


    Following Tianchen''s call, the "Sword of Vengeance" Flagrak in his hand instantly turned into a ray of light and slashed towards Welles Lana.


    "when¡­¡­"


    The golden sword greeted the flying magic sword frontally. Although the speed of the magic sword was very fast, it was not difficult for the war-god who had experienced many battles to deal with it.


    "Small bugs, just like this, you can''t beat me."


    Welles Lana said proudly, in an instant, there have been many clashes between Gold and Magic Sword.


    "Crack..."


    The clear voice instantly made the opposite Wellerslaner''s face sink.


    I saw that the golden sword in his hand appeared cracks, as if it would break at any time.


    "So, Fragarach, that famous magic sword, I was negligent."


    Welles Lana complained with some annoyance, the golden sword in his hand disappeared from his hand, once again urging the power of [Wind] to come to Melka''s side.


    Fragarach-¡®Sword of Vengeance¡¯ Fragarach, the tip of the sword is extremely sharp, and it can split any armor like cut butter. The scars created by this sword cannot be healed.


    The incurable scar is not only the scar on the body, but also the scar on the weapon. Although Velesrana''s Golden Sword is a manifestation of power, it is essentially a magical tool.


    What Tianchen was waiting for was Welles Lana''s negligence at this moment, crippling the sword of wisdom that threatened him the most, otherwise he would be sealed if he used his power once.


    This was a plan made when he came to Sardinia. Now that Tianchen has implemented it, Tianchen has no more scruples in his heart and his strongest power will not be sealed.


    "I am the lord of the underworld, the wind of death, blow it."


    Melka''s loud voice sounded again.


    At this moment, the door of the Hades opened in an instant, and death turned into a violent wind sweeping towards Tianchen.


    In this piece of heaven and earth, Tianchen could feel the strong power of death. Although Melka''s status as the **** of the underworld was subordinate and not particularly powerful, it was still far better than the third-rate **** of the underworld.


    Tianchen could feel the power of death pouring into his body, but before they could take effect, he was pulled in by the seal in Tianchen''s body.


    Before the seal of Tianchen, he also had a powerful force of death, far above Melka, the death force of the outside world could not help it now, but once it invaded the body, he would not let Tianchen rub it round and flatten it.


    "I didn''t expect the power of the underworld to be of no use to you."


    Seeing that Tianchen was not harmed, Melka took the power of death.


    The scene fell into a stalemate for a while, Melka''s club was restrained by Tianchen''s magic sword, and the storm was also blocked.


    "Called by the old man Melka''s name Bar Haddad! Storm, respond to the call of the cloud rider, come quickly!"


    Merka''s strong body dispersed into a storm.


    Moreover, hundreds of thunder and lightning shot out from all directions of 360 degrees, and endless lightning was violently attacked towards Tianchen under the control of his sky power.


    "For victory, come to me! The undead sun, please give me a shining horse, a spiritual horse with glorious feet, and bring the light wheel that symbolizes your lord!"


    At the same time, Welles Rana also used his strongest means, and the power of [White Horse] was unfolded in an instant.


    Unlike the extremely restricted power that Kusanagodou obtained in the original Fate Line, Welles Lana has no restrictions on his own use, and he simply summoned it at will.


    The dark clouds in the sky broke through a big hole, and a white horse descended from the sky with the flames of the sun, and rushed in with unmatched aura.


    The sky and the earth seemed to be illuminated, and such bright sun flames can be seen on the Italian mainland.


    "Did the final blow? I took it."


    "The sun, fall."


    In the sky, a big day once again appeared, and it also fell in the direction of Veleslana and Melka with an unimaginable momentum.


    "Blessing."


    The gem wand in Tianchen¡¯s flashed past a huge magic circle, blessed above the sun, and constructed a connecting channel.


    The curse power in his body was madly injected into it like death, and the brilliance of the sun shone more and more at this moment, covering the white horse and lightning.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The huge roar resounded throughout the world, even if it was heard clearly from a hundred miles away, everyone was panicked at this moment.


    The magic associations have taken actions to appease the people. TV stations and the Internet have all come out to refute rumors and the meteorite has fallen. This excuse is very convincing.


    ...


    In the center of the battle, the sea was completely sunken into a bottomless, extremely wide cavity, and the surrounding desert islands were directly gasified.


    On the sea, an extremely embarrassed figure floated and opened his eyes with difficulty.


    "Fearless warrior, you have won. With the power of my God King Merka, wait for my next arrival."


    "With the power of my God of Victory, stronger than anyone else."


    Welles Lana very Melka''s figure slowly turned into light particles, and finally disappeared.


    Suddenly, the sky turned and the earth turned, Tianchen''s consciousness went black, and he appeared again in the other space.


    In front of him, the figure of a girl with a pink double ponytail appeared again.


    Item 0040


    "Oh, the bad boy has finally come to see my poor mother."


    Pandora appeared in front of Tianchen''s eyes bounced, muttering a little madly.


    "Who is your son."


    Tianchen lightly tapped the head of the little Lolita who rushed towards him.


    "You are also a goddess anyway, can you not be so childish?"


    "Woo...Bad boy, bully your mother."


    A few tears squeezed from the corner of Pandora''s eyes, and her big eyes flashed pitifully at Tianchen.


    "I really can''t do anything with you."


    Tianchen picked her up amid Pandora''s screams and gently kissed her lips.


    "This is the last reward that didn''t end."

 Chapter 196：

    Tianchen let go of the flushed little Lolita, and said with a smirk.


    At this moment, Pandora''s face was red, and her beautiful big eyes were shining with hazy mist, as if they were broken.


    "Please remember to visit me more in the future. Here, I will always be the only one."


    Pandora calmed down, and her flushed face turned from sunny to cloudy.


    There was a ray of sadness and luck in his eyes.


    "I''ve come a few more times, I don''t want to come to such a desperate battle more times."


    Tianchen said in an angry tone, even Tianchen was exhausted from such a high-intensity battle.


    However, it won''t be long before Tianchen will be able to break through to Tier 6 again. It was a little easier at that time, but even so, he was not sure when the final battle arrived.


    However, it will take a long time for that moment to arrive, and Tianchen has time to accumulate and enhance its heritage.


    "So..."


    Pandora lowered her head when she was lost. Obviously, she also knew that such a match was very dangerous.


    "When I take that step completely in the future, I will take you away."


    Tianchen stroked Pandora''s little head and said softly.


    "Really?"


    A gleam of joy flashed across Pandora''s face, but then fell silent again.


    "real."


    Tianchen''s voice sounded vigorously.


    When Pandora raised his head again, Tianchen''s figure had disappeared in this realm of life and immortality.


    "wait for you."


    Pandora said to himself.


    ...


    "I''m back."


    Tianchen opened the pair of deep pupils, looked directly at the sun''s rays, and recalled the gains and losses of this battle.


    "This time I feel a little impulsive. If I use the''Prometheus Secret Book'', it will definitely be a lot easier."


    However, Tianchen did not regret doing so. After this battle, Tianchen once again took a solid step towards the sixth-order, as the powerhouse of the sixth-order limit.


    Tianchen could know how far he could break through. The current situation is equivalent to the situation before the final battle of the "Blood Devouring Rage" world. The only difference is the final accumulation.


    "Light, grant me the grace to heal all things."


    Tian Chen slowly thought of the healing speech spirit of the power of light.


    In an instant, Tianchen''s body was covered by light, the scars on his body healed quickly, and the chest that was shattered by Merka''s last club also recovered.


    The clothes on Tianchen that had been blessed by Huiye forever and for a moment slowly recovered without any damage.


    At this moment, Tianchen could not see any injuries except his face a little pale and the curse power was consumed too much.


    This is where the power of the nanny is against the heavens, even the physique of the vampire is not as against the heavens.


    Tian Chen felt the extra power in his body carefully, and looked at his trophy, Tian Chen couldn''t help but show a smile on his face.


    The power obtained this time is also Welles Lana¡¯s [Ten Incarnations], this panacea-like ability, and there is no restriction like the grass pheasant Godou in the original fate line...


    Of course, if the conditions of their respective incarnations are met, the effects of power will naturally be better.


    From Melka, Tianchen got the [Sky Divine Power], as the name suggests, this is a power to manipulate celestial phenomena, storms, lightning and other abilities can be summoned.


    "This time the harvest is really great."


    ...


    "The battle is over, I don''t know how it turned out." Erica asked.


    When the battle was the fiercest just now, Alice and the others did not dare to use their vision abilities to watch the battle, otherwise they would definitely be hit hard.


    "Tianchen, he must be the winner."


    Alice said firmly, but she could tell the restlessness of her heart from her clenched hands.


    At this moment, a light flew from a distance, and fell in front of them in an instant, the light gradually dissipated, revealing their familiar figure.


    "It''s really worrying."


    Alice plunged directly into Tianchen''s arms.


    "Worry you, don''t have to have faith in me in the future, I am undefeated."


    "Thank you the king for guarding this island."


    Lu Kulazia''s ambassador black cat said.


    "It''s just easy."


    "My king, knight Erica Browntree asks for allegiance to the king."


    Erica knelt on one knee and issued a knight''s oath of allegiance to Tianchen.


    "You will make it difficult to organize the association behind you."


    "I only represent an individual, and have nothing to do with the''red bronze and black cross''."


    Erica resolutely said that in the past few days, she has developed a great affection for Tianchen, and at the same time she has a strong curiosity, that''s why she took the oath this time.


    "Then, Knight Erica, I accept your allegiance."


    Item 0041


    "Well, let''s continue to play in Italy for a few days, and then go back together."


    Tianchen thought about it for a while and said, having directly left Jinghua and the others aside these few days, he always felt a little embarrassed.


    Speaking of it, Tianchen is really ashamed. He obviously promised Jinghua to take her for fun, but he didn''t expect to disappear as soon as he arrived in Italy.


    Maybe she was still complaining at this time, and it happened to be with her for a good stroll in the past two days.

 Chapter 197：

    Afterwards, the three bid farewell to Luculazia, left Sardinia and returned to Rome.


    "Really, Big Brother Tianchen just threw us down and was abducted by the blonde girl."


    A somewhat frustrated voice sounded.


    "Tianchen should have something to do. We have visited a lot of places under the guidance of the tour guide in the past two days?"


    A wry smile came immediately, and said helplessly.


    [Sure enough, I''m complaining. ¡¿


    "Speaking badly about your brother behind your back is not something a good sister should do."


    Tianchen walked into the hotel room slowly, teasing with a gentle smile.


    "Ah, Brother Tianchen, you are finally back."


    Jinghua was taken aback when she heard the familiar voice, and then rushed over.


    "Well, I will accompany you to stroll around tomorrow, so I won''t complain." Tian Chen said with a smile.


    "Really, great."


    ...


    On the other side, in the base camp of the''Red Copper and Black Cross''.


    "Erica, did you really decide? Do you know what this means?"


    A middle-aged man was silent for a while, then said in a deep voice.


    He is Erica''s uncle Paul Browntree, the legendary highest knight, with one foot stepping into the fifth rank, and the most powerful man in the entire mankind.


    "Yes, I have decided to be loyal to King Tianchen."


    Erica''s eyes flashed with determination, and she looked directly at Paul Browntree.


    "After all, we are still a member of the Southern European Magic Association, and we belong to the commander-in-chief of the''King of Swords.'' This is tantamount to betrayal, even if the secretary of Salvatore doesn''t care."


    "No, this time I am loyal to King Tianchen as a personal person, and it has nothing to do with association."


    "Well, now that you have decided, go ahead and do it."


    Paul Browntree nodded and encouraged Erica.


    "Well, I will not insult the pride of the''Red Devil''."


    Erica raised her head confidently.


    "So when are you leaving?" Paul asked again.


    "We will return to the Far East with the king in a few days, please take care."


    ...


    He looked back to the hotel, Tianchen''s room again.


    "This time the harvest is really great."


    With a smile on Tianchen''s face, he counted the harvest this time.


    The power [White Horse] merges with the original power [Meteor Sun], and the power is even higher. It can be said that Tianchen has already mastered the strongest solar power in this world.


    Even the main god-level sun **** in certain gods is slightly inferior to him.


    The powers [Sky] and [Wind] and [Goats] have all improved each other. This time, they have directly obtained eleven powers, which is simply a bumper harvest.


    In the future, Tianchen''s methods of confronting the enemy have been greatly improved, and it will no longer be limited to magnifying moves.


    "It''s a shame that Melka''s two clubs didn''t get banished and repelled."


    Tianchen muttered to himself with some regrets.


    Even Tianchen couldn''t build the magical tools of space power, and the most important thing was that he couldn''t find enough levels of magical materials.


    The two magical powers of Melka are definitely very powerful, not worse than "Bombardment of Five Stars".


    "It''s a bit greedy." Tianchen laughed at himself.


    Suddenly, a piercing pain came, no, this was not only piercing, but also from the depths of the soul.


    For an instant, Tian Chen put his hands on the ground, his face pale.


    "Tianchen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Tianchen''s pale face, Alice asked worriedly.


    This is the first time she has seen such a situation in recent years, and Tianchen had never been like this even after a major battle before.


    At the same time, an inexplicable sadness came, this kind of feeling has never happened before in Tianchen, and it comes from the original sadness of the soul.


    "what happened?"


    This kind of profound induction must be something that has a very big relationship with me, or that kind of very bad thing.


    "What the **** is it?"


    Alice helped Tianchen to stand up and sat on the sofa.


    "Let me take a look."


    Tianchen gritted his teeth and made up his mind.


    Immediately, the black hole flashed in Tianchen''s eyes again, and the black hole continued to rotate, emitting an indescribable gloomy light, as if it had penetrated everything.


    If there are gods or demon kings here at this time, you will definitely find that everything about yourself seems to be insight and completely exposed.


    Alice felt this way in an instant, but as a Tianchen woman, she didn''t have any secrets, so she didn''t care much.


    At the same time, the corner of Tianchen''s mouth kept keeping blood, and his face became paler.


    There was a deep worry on Alice''s face, and she was a little at a loss at this time. All she could do was help Tianchen dry the blood from the corners of her mouth.


    Item 0042


    "Don''t force it, don''t."


    Seeing Tianchen''s miserable look, Alice''s beautiful eyes turned red, and tears kept dripping.

 Chapter 198：

    After all, she and Tianchen have been together for more than five years, and she still has some understanding of some of Tianchen''s methods, but this is the first time we have seen such a situation.


    Tianchen once again used the power of destiny. Originally, even if Tianchen peered into some sixth-order existence, he could barely do it. At most, his soul was shaken.


    However, the problem is that he is currently in a sealed state. In this world, at this time period, Tianchen does not want to be exposed, so his destiny ability is greatly restricted.


    However, this time Tianchen traced back the long river of fate through his own reverse, and he didn''t dare to do this kind of thing even at the peak of the sixth-order limit.


    You must know that the last time I did it was the breakthrough of fate and ability by chance. That time was a fluke.


    However, this time, Tianchen stubbornly chose to do this, because there was a voice in his heart telling him that ignoring this matter would leave a lot of regret.


    For Tianchen, who has the ability to control his destiny, such a premonition basically cannot go wrong.


    [Is it out of the world? ¡¿


    Tianchen frowned, gritted his teeth and traced back again with the destiny in the dark.


    This time the backlash was indeed more serious than imagined. Looking at fate across the world, Tianchen''s black hole-like eyes began to shed blood and tears.


    At the same time, Tianchen''s white jade-like skin began to crack, like a porcelain that was about to break. The cracks slowly began to ooze blood, and the clothes were slowly stained with blood.


    Although the power cannot be unblocked, the deepest part of Tianchen''s body, the most original power automatically began to resist the backlash of fate, to some extent, this greatly reduced Tianchen''s burden.


    In this way, self-defense does not worry about being discovered by the strong in this world, and it is also the limit that Tianchen can achieve.


    "Stop, stop..."


    Alice shed tears to persuade her, while taking out the magic gems given to her by Tianchen, and constantly extracting energy to perform repair magic.


    However, this effect is not great, although it can alleviate the speed of body collapse.


    ...


    At the same time, the entire world was oppressed by an inexplicable force, powerful and magnificent, just like a heavenly river.


    Some of the hidden existences in the secluded world were shocked one after another. Under this vast power, their lofty gods seemed so small.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Why do I feel an unrivaled force, it seems to carry the breath of fate."


    Inside a small wooden house, a person who was drinking said with difficulty.


    "If this is the power of a certain existence, how powerful it should be."


    "..."


    On the other side, the little Lolita with pink double ponytails looked a little dignified, but then she seemed to feel something, a smile appeared on her face, and she began to cheer.


    "It turned out to be that lustful child."


    "It''s great. If that''s the case, I''ll help you. I''m still waiting for you to take me away."


    Little Lori waved her hand, and the tide of fate caused by Tianchen was completely covered up, and the gods who searched for no results had no choice but to stop.


    ...


    Suddenly, Tianchen felt the same vast force injected into his body, and his whole body was shocked.


    Those cracks on his body slowly healed.


    "Great, great..."


    Alice smiled once again, and her heart was completely let go.


    [Unexpectedly, I was helped by the cheap loli mother and wiped my **** easily. ¡¿


    Tian Chen sighed in his heart, he had never expected such a big movement before.


    If it weren''t for Pandora''s help, he might be exposed, maybe he would have to advance his plan.


    [Can provoke such a huge backlash of destiny, then this matter is basically beyond my realm. ¡¿


    Such a thing must involve the existence above the sixth order.


    God rank, this heavy word appeared in Tianchen''s mind for an instant, and it was impossible for Tianchen to see the existence above the eighth rank.


    Tianchen''s line of sight seemed to penetrate the endless world, and finally settled in a vast and powerful world.


    The last scene of the screen.


    A girl with pink hair in a kimono began to slowly close her eyes under a tree.


    Next to her, a woman with long blond hair and unparalleled elegance put her arms around her body and shed tears.


    Suddenly, the blond woman looked towards the sky with feeling, as if she felt a trace of consciousness coming from Tianchen.


    At this moment, the backlash of fate increased sharply in an instant, and at the same time, that world seemed to have a slight repulsion, after all, Tianchen had directly broken the barrier of the world.


    [Wait, wait...]


    Tian Chen roared loudly in his heart.


    "do not forget me."


    Tianchen only had time to say such a word and then withdrew from the long river of fate.


    [It''s Tianchen, it''s agreed, I won''t forget it. ¡¿


    The last thought in the pink-haired girl''s heart flashed, and then she closed her eyes with a smile.


    Item 0043


    "Youyouzi, did you hear that? Tianchen came to see you."


    Zi hugged You Youzi, who had lost her vitality, and said softly, but her tears kept falling.


    Youxiang looked at the two people under the tree with complex expressions, and sighed silently.


    In the past few years, with Tianchen as a link, they both regarded each other as relatives. At this time, she was very sad, and she had a very good impression of this woman who was like a cherry blossom.


    Zi naturally could feel Tianchen''s method of forcibly descending a trace of consciousness through the long river of fate, knowing that he had no time to descend into this world at this time.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what you become, we are still relatives, and we will find you."


    "Tianchen is also very sad."


    ...

 Chapter 199：

    "Huhuhu..."


    Tian Chen panted heavily, his face pale and blood stained all over.


    However, Tianchen didn''t care about his injury. At this time, he was still immersed in the scene he had just seen.


    There is no doubt that that moment has arrived, the fate that Tianchen once tried to forget.


    At this time, the black hole in his eyes had completely disappeared, and the long river of fate that was traced back by Tianchen had also completely disappeared.


    However, the horror that enveloped the entire world is still unforgettable for a long time.


    Recalling the days spent with her thousands of years ago, perhaps it didn''t take long for her, but it was too long for Tianchen.


    "I''m still too weak."


    Tianchen sighed heavily.


    There is no doubt that the death of You Youzi has dealt a great blow to Tianchen, and Tianchen''s strength is still too bad. If he has the strength of the eighth rank, then everything can be changed.


    "What''s wrong with you? Did you see anything?"


    Alice asked worriedly.


    "Let me be quiet first."


    A gloomy atmosphere lingers in the entire room, this is the manifestation of Tianchen''s negative emotions, with his current strength, every move can cause abnormal changes.


    Rome, which was supposed to be sunny, fell into gloomy darkness for an instant.


    The sky was densely covered with clouds, lightning and thunder, the suppressed anger that even ordinary people can feel, of course, what they feel is only the anger of nature.


    However, for those who make magic associations, this moment can''t be panic all day long, as if the end is coming.


    Tianchen, he saw her last smile, he knew that the other party had heard him, but whether he could still know him in the future depends on fate.


    "Is this a tear? How long has it been since I shed tears."


    Tears dripped on the ground unconsciously.


    I remember that the last time Tianchen shed tears was when he broke through the sixth rank. At that time, he completely cut off the past, cut off the past, and shed the first tears.


    Alice looked at Tianchen with a complicated expression. This was the first time she saw Tianchen cry in tears since she knew Tianchen and became his woman.


    [What kind of past do you hide? Who is that person who made you cry? ¡¿


    "Did something happen?"


    Erica felt the center of the aura and hurried back to the hotel from the association.


    Having been with Tianchen for so many days, he is quite familiar with Tianchen''s breath, and it can cause such a powerful pressure, at least at the level of the godslayer and the **** of disobedience.


    She got on the speeding car of the maid who had been evading for the first time, and it took only ten minutes to rush over.


    "Don''t go in, let Tianchen be quiet."


    Alice grabbed Tianchen, who was about to push the door directly, and said softly.


    "What happened? He seems to be in a very bad mood."


    Erica asked again, if she didn''t know what Tianchen wanted to do, she couldn''t relax at all.


    "He... very sad."


    "sad?"


    "Well, this is the first time I have seen him feel this way. In the past, no matter what happened, he always smiled indifferently."


    Alice said bitterly.


    "Let him be quiet anyway."


    "Then, will the power of the storm fall?"


    Erica asked worriedly.


    "He will be measured, he is too strong, this is just a manifestation of his emotions."


    Alice explained, let Erica dispel the worry in her heart.


    ...


    "Next time, I will never let go."


    Tianchen made an oath in his heart, death also means a new beginning, when You Youzi appears again, he must have reached the seventh-order **** level.


    "I want to get stronger quickly too."


    There has never been such a desire to become stronger for a moment, and Tianchen secretly made up his mind.


    "The plans for this world should be a little more cautious. This time it''s a bit impulsive. Fortunately, Pandora finished it."


    Tianchen reflected on it secretly.


    This world is very important to him, and it is undoubtedly very difficult to find a high-level world without a **** rank in the endless chaos again.


    "Kang Dang..."


    The door opened and Tianchen walked out slowly.


    "Tomorrow we will go back to the Far East, Erica, Jinghua and the others will please you, we will go back first, and then you will go back with them."


    "Okay, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, I''m not that fragile, not to mention that there is still room for recovery."


    The next day, Tianchen and Alice boarded the plane flying back to the Far East.


    Item 0044


    Not long after Tianchen left Italy, a blond young man carrying a long box traveled across the ocean and returned to Italy.


    "Oh, I''m a step late."


    The blond young man scratched his head in anguish, with a depressed look on his face.


    When he got Tianchen to appear in Italy, Salvatore Tony jumped directly into the sea and returned from South America. Even though he tried his best, he still failed to catch up.


    "You fool, didn''t you just swim back from the other side of the ocean?"

 Chapter 200：

    Andre Rivera''s face was covered with black lines, and he asked rather speechlessly.


    He is an old friend of Tony and a knight of his cronies. He has a synonym of "Deacon of the King". He is one of the few people who can curse Tony positively, and he has reached Tier 4 in strength.


    "Of course, I can''t wait to challenge him again."


    Salvatore smiled heartily and said naturally.


    "Do you think you are the opponent of that king?"


    Thinking of Tony''s tragic situation a few years ago, Andre covered his face with his hand.


    "The king succeeded in killing the gods again, and at the same time he killed two gods who were not obeying."


    "That''s interesting. The stronger he is, the more passionate he is."


    ¡­


    In Eastern Europe, a creepy sound came from an old castle, and the air of darkness and death enveloped the sky.


    "Has that pretty little guy succeeded in killing God again? Really look forward to it, looking forward to the moment of meeting."


    Inside the castle, the puppet-like doll swayed, and a burst of green light seemed to penetrate everything, looking towards the extreme east.


    At the same moment, Tian Chen, who was reading the Magic Book on the plane, suddenly froze, and cast his gaze in the direction of Dong Ouder, thought about it, and then realized it.


    "what happened?"


    Noting the change in Tianchen''s expression, Alice asked softly.


    "It seems that a certain old man is about to come to the Far East."


    Although Tianchen hadn''t fully recovered from his injuries at this time, it was almost there. The backlash of fate was basically held back by Pandora''s methods, otherwise he would not recover so quickly.


    Therefore, the power of fate can naturally be used, or that is, the power of fate is also passive. Once someone calculates him, Tianchen will feel it.


    "Grandpa? Could it be..."


    Alice was taken aback for a moment, then her face became very solemn.


    "It should be another battle shortly afterwards. During this period of time, troubles really followed."


    Tianchen originally wanted to be quiet for a while, after all, You Youzi''s affairs still made him very sad.


    [The few in Japan are not very safe. ¡¿


    "I also want to help, and I don''t want to be a burden anymore."


    Alice said disappointedly.


    "Well, this time I got an interesting power, you can try it."


    "Then make an agreement here, no matter when, even if it is the end of life, the end of the world, even if it betrays everything, you will walk with me."


    Tianchen slowly chanted the power [Junior], and began to show his protection.


    Then, Tianchen gently held up Alice''s pretty face and kissed her lips.


    "It''s so romantic."


    "It''s bold, confession on the plane."


    "That boy is so beautiful."


    "..."


    At this time, other passengers on the plane talked a lot. Tianchen didn''t take that kind of special plane this time, but just boarded an ordinary plane like a tourist.


    With a ¡®brush¡¯, Alice¡¯s face flushed, she didn¡¯t expect Tianchen would kiss herself in such a large public, and she was caught off guard for a while.


    At the same time, the power in her body has undergone a tremendous change, and she can feel that she can borrow some of Tianchen''s power.


    Not only that, some of Tianchen''s knowledge and cultivation experience also flowed into the depths of her soul. This is the greatest benefit.


    This kind of insight into the realm that can only be understood and unspeakable has benefited Alice a lot, and it may not be long before she can break through to the fifth rank.


    In the same way, her spiritual vision has been further strengthened, and at the same time, with the help of Tianchen''s curse power, she can rival the divine beast in a short time.


    Time passed slowly, and the plane arrived at Tokyo''s airport.


    "I''m back, let''s go back first."


    Unleashing a magic to reduce the sense of existence, Tianchen took Alice''s hand and returned to the home room in an instant.


    "Oh, why did you come back so quickly, Jinghua and them?"


    As soon as he arrived in the living room, Ichiro Kusanagi looked up and asked suspiciously.


    "Something unhappy happened so I came back first. Jinghua and the others are still going to play for a few days."


    "That''s it."


    Kusanaru Ichiro nodded, he could still feel that Tianchen''s mood at this time was not very good, and his interest was low.


    "The things you asked me to have been done, but Lukulazia gave me the slate book."


    Tianchen continued to say that he would still take it out for research at that time, so it''s better to make it clear first.


    "Well, that''s it."


    "Someone will come home in a few days, so say hello to you first."


    "kindness?"


    Kusanagi Ichiro was taken aback for a moment, and then showed a meaningful smile.


    "It''s worthy of being a boy from my family, he really has the style of my youth."


    The old man¡¯s clothes mean ¡®I understand¡¯.


    "..."


    Item 0045


    It has been a few days since I returned from Rome, and Tianchen has once again returned to the peaceful life before.


    I usually study the magic book, study the "Prometheus Secret Book", and go shopping with Alice in my free time. It is also very pleasant.


    As for the official history compilation committee, it didn''t come to bother Tianchen, and it was right. After all, in their eyes, Tianchen was not the kind of demon king who could be influenced by them.

 Chapter 201：

    Kusanagi Godo in the original fate line was influenced and used in that way, it would not happen to him.


    "Trouble is coming again, but I am a little interested, that famous goddess."


    Tianchen drank black tea while looking at the direction of Italy.


    ...


    At the same time, on the other side of the earth, a group of people are also arguing fiercely.


    There are old and young, men and women, without exception, they are all powerful existences, and they are basically the commanders of well-known magic associations.


    "Then guys, have you come to a conclusion? Whom should Gorgon entrust to the things we all worry about?"


    The commander of "Old Lady" proposed.


    "Does this still need to be discussed? Naturally, it was handed over to our leader Salvatore."


    The leader of immediately retorted.


    "Indeed, Salvatore has left Italy again for an expedition to South America a few days ago, and if I wait to hand over the Gorgon Stone to other kings, I will certainly offend the king."


    "It''s true."


    "In addition, have you ever thought about what will happen if the Gorgon Stone is handed over to Secretary Salvatore?"


    Paul Browntree suddenly interrupted the dispute.


    "The battle of the gods will be launched in this country, and that adult won''t care about things outside of the battle. It''s not necessarily the case that you can directly destroy a few cities."


    Thinking of this possibility, everyone''s heart was chilled, and they couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    "The most important thing is that we can''t wait so long. The Gorgon Stone has already begun to riot, and it won''t take long to break through the seal."


    Erica took her uncle''s words and said solemnly.


    At this time, Erica was wearing a crimson dress and a black rose headdress, and the symbolic colors of "Red Copper and Black Cross" were red and black.


    "Now the American Pluto, Mr. John Pluto Smith, has heard that he is busy protecting the West Coast. It is impossible to have free time to help."


    "As for the words of the Marquis of Woban, I don''t think everyone here would want that king to come."


    The commander of "Lily City" said.


    "Ms. Aisha, the queen of the Demon Cavern, has been on time travel, and it is impossible to find it."


    "How about the swordsman king in Jiangnan?"


    "The king who has lived in Mount Lu for a long time will only be angry that we disturb her. The devil''s anger is terrifying." Paul said again.


    "That black prince might be difficult to invite."


    "Then only that one is left now, but that king has returned to the Far East. I will hand over the Gorgon Stone to that demon king, will he accept it?"


    The old marquis of Eastern Europe and the martial arts king of southern China, as well as the queen of the monster cave, the new world rules the dark alien demon king, the noble son of darkness, and the strongest swordsman in Europe.


    In the end, only the most mysterious great magician in the legend remained.


    Now they and you have no other choice, but they will be able to transfer the evil gods that can attract the gods of incompatibility to other countries. Will they agree?


    There is no doubt that the magic association of the Far East will definitely resist such a thing from happening.


    "Besides, I don''t know anything about that demon king''s temperament."


    An old general said again.


    "Don''t worry, I have become the king''s knight. I will ask the king if he is willing to accept the Gorgon Stone."


    Erica stood up and said confidently.


    "That''s it, I have already won the favor of that king in such a short period of time. I am worthy of a child prodigy."


    A commander sarcastically said.


    Obviously, such a result is not good news for them, and the influence of "Red Bronze and Black Cross" will definitely increase greatly because of this, after all, the other party is the existence of the apex of the kings.


    "If you say this, I will take it as an admiration for me."


    "Okay, let''s do it like this, time doesn''t allow us to delay." Paul Browntree clapped.


    ...


    "Gorgon Stone? I see, you can bring it."


    Tianchen said lightly, he wanted to meet the legendary goddess early in the morning.


    Moreover, he was confident enough to defeat her, and the power of death was basically ineffective against him. After all, Tianchen was essentially a high-ranking **** of the underworld.


    It doesn''t matter what the people of the official history compilation committee think, and even if they are at war, they will be at sea.


    "I understand."


    "Well, Wang has already agreed."


    Erica put down the phone and said to the people who were waiting.


    "It''s great, I finally dealt with this troublesome thing."


    When everyone heard what Erica said, they all breathed a sigh of relief. They didn''t want to face the oldest mother goddess, and they felt terrified even thinking about such things.


    Item 0046


    Just as Erica set off for the Far East, by the sea, a young girl watched the distance and couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Snake, have you left this land?"


    The girl murmured to herself, but if anyone was here, she could feel her unhappiness.


    "The concubine body will definitely take back the''snake'' and restore the ancient body of the Trinity." A trace of firmness flashed in the girl''s eyes.


    The dark clouds dispersed, revealing a bright moonlight, and the girl''s figure gradually became clear under the moonlight.


    I saw that she was wearing a thin sweater and mini skirt, and black knee-length stockings.


    A silver shoulder-length hair exuding the radiance of divinity, it was swaying gently with the sea breeze, and it was very similar to the moonlight shining in the dark night. On top of the silver hair, he was wearing a blue knitted hat.


    A pair of owl-like pupils gleamed with deep light, as if it were endless darkness.


    She moved, and stepped gently. In the next instant, her figure appeared on a small wooden boat, and then the wooden boat moved forward without wind and moved in the direction of the extreme east, faster and faster, and more and more. The farther...

 Chapter 202：

    ...


    At the same time, in a shrine, a man and a woman were talking again. It was obvious that the girl''s face flashed with panic.


    "How is it possible, how can that adult do this? Mr. Amkazu, can you be sure that the news is true?"


    Wanli Gu Yuri asked with a look of horror on her face.


    "We have received news from Italy. The Italian magic association has entrusted the **** of disaster that can provoke the **** of incompatibility to King Tianchen, and it is about to reach this land now."


    Touma Kanazawa said with a serious face, rarely not so casual.


    "Then what should I do? If the **** of disobedience descends in Tokyo, many people will be harmed."


    Step by step, Yuri Wanli Ya followed the words of Touma, and was completely led into the ditch.


    "Now I hope you can help the people here avoid this disaster. I think you, as a maiden, will not refuse."


    "Me? What can I do? As long as I can do it, I will definitely agree." Wanlitani Yuri asked hurriedly, completely frightened.


    Well, it has indeed been trapped, and with such a righteous reason, it is indeed possible to fool such a pure girl.


    "Let this not prepare you to visit the one who is sure whether it is the real demon? This time, if you confirm, I hope you can persuade that one."


    "This is my duty."


    A trace of firmness flashed across Wanligu Yuri''s face, and a decision was secretly made in her heart.


    "In that case, please, the''Gorgon Stone'' will reach this land tomorrow. Please go to this address tomorrow."


    Kanazawa Dongma took out a note with Tianchen''s address in his jacket pocket and handed it to Wanliya Yuri. This is considered to be taking care of her. After all, she is indeed a mechanical idiot, and she doesn''t even know how to use her mobile phone.


    ...


    The next day, Tianchen Residence was still as peaceful as before.


    Tianchen was sitting quietly in the living room as usual, with a cup of black tea in front of him, holding a simple and vicissitudes of magic book in his hand, and studying it carefully.


    The wisdom of countless people is indeed worth learning. Tianchen has never stopped learning, and this is the bottom line at all.


    As for Alice, she is now in a critical period of breakthrough, so she is quietly meditating, she will be able to truly break through to the fifth step in a short time. At that time, she will have some strength to fight back against the gods.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Suddenly, a knock on the door came, attracting Tianchen''s attention.


    "Come in, the door is unlocked."


    I saw that a blond, noble and heroic girl came in, it was Erica who hadn''t seen her for a few days.


    "Wang, the knight Erica has come in obedience to the oath."


    Erica said with a serious face.


    "You don''t need to be so serious, just call my name, just treat this as your own home."


    "Is this something..."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Well, Tianchen, as I told you on the phone, this is the''Gorgon Stone''."


    Erica opened the box in her hand, and saw a simple stone placed inside, exuding a strong divine power.


    [Sure enough, it contains powerful power, but it''s not really a divine tool, it''s just part of the power of the owner God, but you don''t need to care about so much. ¡¿


    "Here, I''m about to set foot on this land." Tian Chen said lightly.


    "What''s coming?" Erica asked suspiciously.


    "The Mother God who came after you."


    Suddenly, a lot of cold sweat broke out on Erica''s face, and it was hard to imagine what would happen if she was caught by the gods, so she rushed in time.


    "When the night falls, when the goddess is at war, she will come by herself. At that time, you should also be careful. The other party is very strong, so don''t be affected."


    There is no doubt about the power of Athena, even if Luge is a little bit inferior to her, but it is completely restrained by Tianchen, first is the power of the sun, and secondly, Tianchen also controls the power of death.


    Therefore, Tianchen didn''t care very much about this battle, after all, if such a big advantage was still in hand, he couldn''t say how to say it.


    Item 0047


    "The ancient''snake'', then just wait for the goddess to declare war."


    When Tianchen thought, the Gorgon Stone in his hand suddenly disappeared before everyone''s eyes, and it was taken into his own space imprint by him.


    At the same time, Tianchen glanced in a certain direction, the undisguised powerful divine power came, directly locked to the place where Tianchen was, and the blood of the godslayer in Tianchen''s body began to move around.


    "It''s really a warlike physique."


    Tianchen sighed, he is not the kind of fighting frenzy himself, and he doesn''t have that kind of obsession with fighting.


    Like the previous worlds, Tianchen had not really fought high-intensity at other times except for a full-fledged battle with Cain, but he had been seriously injured several times since he came to this world.


    "In other words, the old grandfather of Eastern Europe is coming soon too, things are really coming one after another."


    Thinking of some of the oldest godslayers who were as famous as Luo Cuilian, Tianchen was a bit distressed again.


    At this moment, a powerful aura swept across Tokyo in an instant, and countless psychics and magicians'' complexions changed drastically, and even a certain liar **** was taken aback.


    "Oh, human beings can reach this level and there hasn''t been much in the ages, right? It''s really old, the age of young people."


    Susano took a sip of wine while sitting in the cabin, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    But that''s it, even human beings who reach Tier 5 are far behind him, so there is no need to care too much.


    But for humans, it is completely different. This is an unimaginable realm. This kind of existence that completely rivals or even surpasses the beasts makes countless people awe.


    "Are you going to break through?"


    When Tianchen thought about it, a large transparent enchantment enveloped the entire room, and the leaked breath suddenly broke, completely isolated in this room.


    After more than an hour, the fluctuation of spiritual power gradually subsided, the door of the room gradually opened, and the perfect princess with platinum hair slowly walked out.


    The strong sense of existence even Erica couldn''t open her eyes. At this time, Alice had completely stepped into the fifth step, and the sublimation of the essence was clear at a glance.


    Alice smiled gently at Erica, but it was so dazzling in Erica''s eyes.


    [Lost, this is a provocation, definitely a provocation. ¡¿

 Chapter 203：

    The corner of Erica''s mouth twitched, and she didn''t say much. After all, her strength was only in the lower rank of Tier 4, and the gap was not that big.


    Alice slowly sat in front of Tianchen, leaning against Tianchen, enjoying the faint peace.


    "I didn''t expect to break through so quickly."


    "Yeah, it should be the reason for the intensive care. It would take a while, but it''s better this way. I can help you."


    Tianchen readily removed the barrier that enveloped the house, and there was no need to open it again at this time, it was just a barrier that cuts off the breath.


    "That''s also true. When I dealt with that goddess, her dependents were handed over to you. With your strength, there shouldn''t be a big problem."


    In Tianchen''s memory, Athena seemed to be able to summon snakes. It was a normal mythical beast. It shouldn''t be difficult to deal with.


    "Well."


    "Wait, Tianchen, what is the protection that Princess Alice is talking about?" Erica couldn''t help asking.


    "One of the incarnations I got from Velesrana before, can greatly enhance the power of the person being protected, it''s still a good power."


    "Then can I also accept Tianchen''s protection?"


    "I thought you could hesitate for a while. If you want to know this care, you should know that you need to be tied to Tianchen forever."


    Alice said to Erica playfully.


    "Hmph, it''s the same to serve Tianchen, you can, why can''t I?"


    Erica glared at Alice, and said angrily.


    "In this case, stay by my side forever, even if your life ends, even if the end of the world comes, even if you are enemies of all the gods in the world, you will stay by my side until the end."


    Tianchen gently kissed Erica''s lips, the power of protection was released again, and a warm light enveloped Erica.


    "So warm, really warm."


    At this moment, she directly broke the small barrier and broke through to the fourth-order mid-position, and the strength in the body also increased sharply, as if the whole person had undergone a transformation.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The sudden knock on the door broke the ambiguous atmosphere.


    "Please come in."


    I saw a young girl walking in with a small note. She was wearing a white dress and a red kimono dress, and her long brown hair was shining.


    "Come here..."


    At this moment, the girl''s pupils shrank, and she was shining with endless fear, as if she had entered a state of memory, returning to the fear of being dominated by the demon king.


    "Really, really... the devil."


    "Girl, it''s very impolite to use your spiritual vision to peek into other people''s privacy as soon as you meet."


    Tianchen looked at this girl with very good spiritual power and excellent spiritual vision with great interest. She has a better spiritual vision than Alice.


    But Can Nian, her combat effectiveness is almost zero, severely partial.


    Item 0048


    "Please forgive Wang, if you can''t calm your anger, please dispose of me as you please, but please don''t involve innocent people."


    Wanligu Yuri knelt down on the ground with a look of fear, her face was pale at this time, and her memories of those dark green eyes are still firmly etched in her mind.


    Obviously, at this time Tianchen had already overlapped with the figure of the old man in her memory, which made Tianchen a little bit dumbfounded.


    "Your brain supplement ability is good." Tian Chen said with a laugh.


    "Could it be...that...isn''t enough?" Wanli Gu Yuri''s face became paler at this time.


    "Miko, Tianchen doesn''t care about anything, please sit down."


    Alice looked at the girl who was about to collapse in front of her, softly comforted.


    "Forget it, then explain your intention this time, excellent witch."


    Looking at the girl sitting in front of her, who was still a little trembling, Tian Chen said.


    "I heard that you got a **** of calamity from Italy that can summon the **** of disobedience?"


    "Yes, is there any problem?"


    "Please also take this magical tool out of this country. If you start a magical battle here, the entire city will be reduced to ashes, and countless people will be implicated."


    Wanli Gu Yuri mentioned one of the tasks assigned to her by the Official History Compilation Committee-to persuade Tianchen to take the gods out of this country.


    "No way."


    Tianchen took a sip of the black tea lightly and spit out such a sentence.


    "Why, why, don''t you just watch..."


    Yuri Wanligu stood up with a ¡®teng¡¯.


    "The witch of the far east is too rude in front of the king, this is not what you should do."


    Erica on the other side interrupted her and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "This is the first time I have seen a girl with a sense of mission and responsibility like you. The Commission for the Compilation of Official History asked you to come. It''s really a good calculation."


    Tianchen said indifferently, in his opinion, the Official History Compilation Committee is similar to the Lion King institution that devours blood and raid the world, using an ignorant girl without a psychological burden.


    "The goddess has already come to this land, she is in no hurry."


    "How come, how..."


    "Let''s tell you the truth, the war of gods won''t happen here, it should be at sea."


    How should I put it? Originally, Tianchen didn''t plan to directly start a war of gods in the city. After all, this is also the home of this life, and his family in this life are also here.


    "That''s it."


    Wanliya Yuri breathed a sigh of relief, and that terrible thing wouldn''t happen.


    "Come out when you come."


    Tianchen put down the teacup in his hand and said in a certain direction.


    A petite figure gradually emerged from the darkness, like the information flowing to the earth seen in the first life of Tianchen, thin sweaters, mini skirts, black knee-length stockings, and blue knitted hats.

 Chapter 204：

    Although it is only a loli, the charm of the goddess is displayed incisively and vividly, no matter who it is, it will feel good.


    The young goddess floats in the air, her strong presence attracts everyone, and the powerful spirit of the gods is exuded. There is no doubt that she is a god.


    She stopped in front of Tianchen, looked at Tianchen carefully, and there was a glimmer of surprise in her eyes.


    "When we meet for the first time, introduce yourself first. My concubine''s name is Athena. From now on, we will know each other, beautiful enemies."


    In Athena''s memory, this was the first time to see a perfect existence like Tianchen, and all male gods would lose their color when facing him.


    Although Tianchen is a god-killer, he will be disgusted when he meets the gods who do not follow him, but the effect of affinity is outstanding, and the initial goodwill is not low. The two sides do not have the kind of aura that is violent when they meet...


    "My name is Tianchen, this is your purpose."


    Tianchen stretched out his hand, and the''Gorgon Stone'' suddenly appeared in Tianchen''s hand. At this moment, Athena''s beautiful eyes full of darkness and deep were staring at the stone motionlessly.


    "Then, can the''snake'' be returned to the concubine? Of course, if a duel is required, the concubine will face it. Victory is the servant of the concubine."


    Athena looked at Tianchen and said, still looking like a three-faceless paralysis.


    "It''s really self-confident, and suddenly want to bully Her Royal Highness inexplicably, what should I do?"


    Tianchen looked directly at Athena''s eyes, with a smile like Ruoyouruwu.


    "God killer, if you say that, you have decided to fight with your concubine."


    Suddenly, the divine aura on Athena began to surge, as if she was ready to take a shot at any time, the scene was on the verge of breaking out, and the night became deeper.


    "This thing is fine for you."


    A hint of surprise flashed in Athena''s eyes, but she didn''t want to fight Tianchen in her heart. Her wisdom told her that she was not sure if she fought.


    Now that I heard that Tianchen was willing to return the''snake'' to him, this result couldn''t have been better, thinking about it this way, Athena''s hostility declined slightly.


    "But, how about we make an agreement?"


    "Agreement?"


    Item 0049


    "Yes, if you agree, I will return the''snake'' to you."


    At this moment, Tianchen seemed to be coaxing the little white rabbit, but for Athena, who possessed wisdom and power, he could naturally perceive that it was useless to calculate something.


    However, the ¡®Gorgon Stone¡¯ was unimaginably important to Athena when he came, and it was related to the ability to restore the ancient body, even if he knew what the godslayer in front of him was making, he would still not refuse.


    "The concubine agreed."


    Athena agreed without hesitation.


    "You actually agreed? You haven''t listened to my request."


    Tianchen was taken aback, although he knew that the girl in front of him would definitely agree, but he didn''t expect to be so decisive.


    "Even if you know what you are playing and pay attention to, but the concubine is not afraid of everything, wisdom is the servant of the concubine."


    Little Lori raised her head and said very seriously.


    "Then make an agreement. When you regain your identity as the Trinity, fight with me. If you win, there will be nothing left, but if you lose, you will always be my patron saint."


    "Why do you make such a request?"


    Athena was stunned, and a blush appeared on the face of the three-faceless paralysis. Such words were like a confession, and they were still mentioned openly.


    Suddenly, the other people present were also stunned, and a trace of helplessness flashed in their eyes, but since it was Tianchen''s intention, then Alice and the others would not be too much.


    "Naturally, I admire His Royal Highness the goddess."


    Tian Chen said directly without hesitation, for his existence at this level, he would be loyal to his desires.


    Most gods are wayward, and Tianchen is no exception. Don''t be someone like him who dared to make a harem declaration in front of Youxiang and the others.


    "My concubine knows, so let''s start."


    Tianchen casually threw the ¡®Gorgon Stone¡¯ in his hand to Athena, then got up and adjusted his state to the peak in an instant.


    A faint smile finally appeared on Athena''s three-nothing face, tightly guarding the''Gorgon Stone'' for fear of being snatched away again.


    "Concubine..."


    The''Gorgon Stone'' in Athena''s hand began to emit a deep light, ancient and vast.


    "Yoshi, please don''t start a war of gods in the city, please have mercy on mortals."


    Yuri Wanligu hurriedly begged to Athena, her tone full of trepidation.


    Although Tianchen had promised that she would start a divine battle on the sea, it was another matter whether the Lord Goddess in front of him would agree, and at this time he could only pray for mercy.


    "Oh? The witch dare to stop the concubine from recovering the ancient body."


    There was a trace of displeasure on Athena''s face.


    "Then change the place."


    A huge purple magic circle appeared on the floor of the house, shining with indescribable light.


    "The fluctuation of space?"


    Athena was visibly taken aback, and then did not resist. She could perceive that this was just a teleportation, and there was no danger, so she just let it go.


    The picture rotates, and when everyone is not prepared at all, it is already at the seaside when it reappears.


    "Is this magic?"


    Erica murmured to herself, it hasn''t been long since he and Tianchen have known each other, and his understanding of Tianchen is only limited to the means he showed when he killed the gods.


    "It''s really unimaginable rarity. Among the gods, those who master space power are extremely rare. I didn''t expect you to have such abilities."


    "It''s just a little trick, so the next is your turn." Tian Chen said casually.


    "Order in Athena''s real name-come, night, dispel the blessings of the sun, extinguish the fire of Prometheus, the stars in the sky and the wind of the night, here to reproduce the ancient night."


    As Athena sang, huge divine power radiated out, although it was on the sea, the darkness covered by it was very wide.


    The whole city was plunged into endless darkness. There was no light source. Even the stars in the sky and the lights of the city disappeared. This is the night that Athena loves.


    Obviously it was broad daylight, but I was plunged into darkness, all vehicles were unable to move, and the operation of trams was also forced to stop.


    In this situation, they are caught in a predicament, some people are angry, some people are observing the surrounding situation uncomfortably, and some people even fall into panic.

 Chapter 205：

    Anger, turmoil, embarrassment, confusion, confusion...


    "It''s a wayward goddess, but such a goddess has personality."


    Tianchen said softly, he didn''t care much about the life and death of mortals, at most it was just focusing on those relatives in this life.


    In essence, Tianchen is not the kind of compassionate and compassionate person, even the Virgin, Tianchen is very indifferent outside of his own.


    [I don¡¯t know what the official history compilation committee is making up to deceive the civilians this time. After all, the daylight is directly plunged into endless darkness. ¡¿


    Tianchen thought maliciously in his heart.


    "Let¡¯s start soon. Have you taken this opportunity to create your own home court? It''s really willful with wisdom."


    After thinking about it again, Tianchen didn''t understand her purpose, but since she said that she would wait for her to recover before taking action, Tianchen''s arrogance would not do anything to break her promise.


    Item 0050


    "This is the dark realm, the godhead of the dark attribute, the oldest mother god, Medusa..."


    Yuri Wanligu directly activated her spiritual vision and began to speak out various messages of Athena.


    "Forget it, I don''t need to know her specific situation, this is the fairness of the bet."


    Tianchen directly interrupted Wanligu Yuri''s words, this is also his arrogance, only in this way can he truly conquer this goddess.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Okay, that''s it, you can just watch the game, don''t stay away."


    Tianchen floated up, with a pair of cyan light wings spread out behind him, and flew towards the sea. At the same time, Athena also followed, getting further and further away from the earth.


    "Well, let''s do it. We can''t get involved in this kind of battle, otherwise it will only cause him trouble."


    Alice said faintly, at this moment, she turned on Lingshi, observing the battle that was about to unfold.


    "By the way, if such a big event has happened, Mr. Amkasu has to be notified." Yuri Wanlitani took out his mobile phone in a hurry.


    However, after a while, her face was getting better and better, and she was a little frantic.


    "You... don''t know how to use a mobile phone." Erica smiled on her face.


    "I...I''m just not good at using mechanical products." The voice became lower and lower.


    "Well, you don''t need to notify them. They must have received the news. There must be a branch near our house. If such a big thing has happened, it must have begun to take measures."


    Alice said with a smile, and it was quite interesting to tease this simple witch in front of her.


    At the same time, above the sea, Athena''s aura began to climb, and the aura of the fifth-tier upper position began to approach the fifth-tier limit, and there was no tendency to stop.


    Immediately afterwards, Athena began to sing loudly towards the sky.


    "The concubine body sings, as the song of the triune goddess, connecting the sky, the earth and the darkness, reincarnation and wisdom."


    "The concubine sings, the song of the degraded goddess, as the sigh of the forbidden snake and the queen of the crusaders."


    "The concubine sings, the torn poem of the goddess, and the humiliation of the loving mother who was humiliated by the supreme father."


    "My name is Athena, the daughter of Zeus, the guardian of Athens, and an eternal virgin. Although, my concubine was once the mother of the earth who nurtured life! Once as the master of the dark palace! Once as the wise **** Queen of Wisdom!"


    "The concubine swears that Athena will no longer be an ancient Athena!"


    Athena weaves her own legend, like singing, praying, or admiring. As the chant progresses, Athena''s posture changes.


    Stretching from the back, the hands and feet have become longer, the figure of the lovely girl has become a girl of about seventeen years old, and her dress has changed from modern clothing to an antique white robe.


    The original immaturity disappeared completely, the incomparable charm of the goddess was revealed to the fullest, and her face was indeed very perfect.


    At the same time, an icy breath swept across, swept across the land, and struck towards Tianchen.


    Athena walked towards Tianchen at a slow pace, and it didn''t take long for him to come to Tianchen''s head, her arms abruptly around Tianchen''s head.


    Then he stood on his toes and pressed the cherry-colored lips to his lips. Tianchen didn''t know whether he should feel lucky or something else at this time. The unparalleled goddess personally offered kisses, which was hard for others to enjoy.


    However, this was also a reminder of life, Tianchen felt a icy cold, as if the flame of life was about to go out, but the spirit of the words of death was swallowed up before the soul that had just entered Tianchen.


    You must know that Tianchen is essentially the existence of the sixth-order limit. It can be said that a tyrannical existence that is about to step up to the seventh-order with one foot is also the power of death.


    This power was inferior to Tianchen by far more than one, and it was naturally swallowed up.


    Naturally, Athena didn''t know that at this time she was trying to deliver the spirit of death, but after a few minutes, she finally noticed something was wrong.


    "Why are you all right?"


    Athena pushed Tianchen away, her face flushed a little, and she couldn''t understand what had happened just now. The godslayer on the opposite side must have taken advantage of her deliberately.


    At this time, there were waves of shame in the heart of the goddess of Sanwu. As the supreme goddess, this was the first time she was kissed.


    "tasty."


    Tianchen smashed his mouth, with a trace of regret on his face, it is rare to send it to the door by himself, so there is no idea of ??not accepting it.


    "What a nasty man."


    "Come out, my family members."


    Following Athena''s call, a dozen huge snakes appeared in front of Tianchen and attacked him.


    Although there are a lot of such sacred beasts, the quality is not so good. For Tianchen, it can only play a role in restraining.


    "Not enough, such a beast has no effect when taken out, it''s just trash fish."


    Tianchen said confidently that if he was heard by those magicians, he might even have a suicidal heart. A dozen snakes that can reach the fifth rank are also very scary.


    Item 0051


    "Let''s also make a cameo of Golden Sparkle."


    As Tianchen''s voice fell, the void behind him was illuminated, and the powerful energy fluctuations even caused ripples in the void.


    I saw that one after another, small shining magic arrays were formed, and a light gun was slowly extended from it, aiming at Athena densely.


    Obviously, this is the barrage of Gensokyo in the Tianchen Mountain Village, and a certain Jin Shining, but the momentum is really shocking, and the light gun containing the power of power is projected toward the opposite side.


    The roar, the rushing sound, this is the initial tentative attack, after all, every attack is not very strong.


    The giant snakes directly greeted them, and the spear of light in front was directly shattered, but then there was a steady stream of attacks, as if there was no end.


    The beast turned into flying ash in the unwilling roar. Although Athena could not see any expression at this time, she must be very angry in her heart.

 Chapter 206：

    "The light that disgusts my concubine."


    The dark attribute **** doesn''t have any good feelings for the light. At this time, she has some understanding of Tianchen''s strength, and she is also a little aggrieved at this time.


    The power of the **** of the underworld, which he is most proud of, has no effect on the godslayer on the opposite side. Logically speaking, he should be regarded as the highest **** of the underworld. It is very strange that this happened.


    In addition, her instinct told her that she might lose in this battle, and the thought of the previous bet made her a little unacceptable.


    "Cunning Godkiller, it seems that your concubine body was calculated by you this time, but the concubine body will not retreat as the **** of war."


    A sickle appeared in Athena''s hand, and it exuded a very powerful breath of death. There was no doubt that this was a magical tool, or a magical tool exclusive to Athena.


    In fact, Tianchen was also a little depressed. He grew so fast that even Zi and the others were shocked, but his background was also very lacking.


    First of all, Tianchen has very few divine tools in his hands, which he forcibly stripped the origin to create. You must know that most gods are created in endless years, and they are not as simple and rude as him.


    Secondly, he has too little experience. The age of existence like Yonglin Bayi is counted in 100 million. In the long years, they have not experienced anything, and they are naturally more experienced in fighting than Tianchen.


    Having said that, let''s just sum up that Tianchen is like the kind of nouveau riche, although it is also very strong, but the foundation is too weak.


    Athena held a scythe and launched an attack towards Tianchen. The sharp blade wiped Tianchen''s scalp and slashed.


    "I''m not good at close combat."


    Tianchen smiled bitterly. If you know these worlds, he can be regarded as a half-dharma master. Although he has been trained (tortured) by Youxiang and practiced martial arts in close combat, it is considered okay, but his score compares with whom.


    If the martial arts are graded, Tianchen is considered C, then Athena, as the goddess of war, must be above A, and he has properly dumped him a few blocks.


    As he spoke, he stepped away from Athena with his supernatural powers, and the cracked gem wand appeared in his hand again, and the damage caused by the previous battle had not been recovered.


    "Surge, summon¡ªthe giant of water."


    A huge blue magic circle was formed behind Tianchen. The next moment, the sea began to surge and began to flow into the magic circle behind Tianchen.


    If you overlook it, you can see a very spectacular scene. A blue giant with a height of hundreds of meters stands behind Tian Chen, with the water rushing continuously in his body.


    The whole body was entwined with huge curse power, and it was obvious that Tianchen had once again performed a huge magic trick, even he was a bit stunned at such a consumption.


    The strong presence of the water giant can be felt even by people watching the battle on the coast.


    "Can magic reach this level? I really sit in the well and watch the sky."


    A menswear beauty sighed, and the sweet rice Dongma beside her nodded silently.


    You Shi, which cabin is still the same, still the three people.


    "Such a magical creation is not so easy even if you want to solve it." The black mage said to Susanoo who was drinking.


    "It''s such an amazing person, the old man admits that if he doesn''t try his best, he can''t even solve this magical creation, he''s really old." Susano sighed.


    "The King Raksha doesn''t have a good impression on us."


    "So¡­"


    ¡­


    "Crack, crack..."


    Tianchen''s face turned dark, and saw that the gems on the top of the wand in his hand had cracks again, as if it would break at any time. Such a great magic would definitely not be able to hold it once or twice.


    "I still can''t keep up with me, but unfortunately it''s not a magic wand."


    Tianchen put away the wand with a helpless look, but the difficulty of creating a magic wand is very big, and I can only think about it.


    "Break her down, water giant."


    The huge giant behind Tianchen exuded the powerful aura of the fifth-order mid-position, and his huge fist slammed towards Athena.


    Item 0052


    This area began to be filled with water vapor, like a natural disaster. At the same time, affected by the power of Athena''s death, swarms of marine life began to die and float.


    "You can be regarded as a wise man, and you haven''t used the power you usurped many times, but you can''t defeat your concubine in this way."


    Although she somewhat understands Tianchen''s approach, after all, she is the goddess of wisdom, and once he uses power, she is likely to see through.


    At this moment, the warning signs in Tianchen''s heart not only came, but he instinctively felt the danger, as if he would be in danger the next moment.


    [What is it that I have forgotten? I always feel that I have overlooked something. ¡¿


    Tianchen thought while manipulating the ¡®Water Giant¡¯ to attack.


    Suddenly, Athena''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and the powerful divine power gathered in her eyes, staring coldly at Tianchen. Those dark eyes that seemed to be filled with darkness included everything in her vision.


    "Oops¡­"


    At this moment, Tianchen knew what he had neglected just now, but at this time he was already in no hurry when he wanted to do something.


    In an instant, all Athena''s sights turned into a kingdom of stones, not only the surrounding sea water, but even the rolling waves turned into stones.


    In the same way, the "water giant" who kept the movement of punching also kept the forward movement, completely petrified on the surface of the sea.


    However, petrification did not stop because of this. Under the impetus of Athena''s huge divine power, it gradually spread to the coast, as if to petrify without limit.


    "Quickly leave, petrochemicals are about to spread over, let''s go first."


    Alice directly controlled the flying technique and flew away with Yuri Wanliya.


    "Hey, wait for me, fly, Hermes boots!"


    In an instant, Erica''s body seemed to have turned into a feather, and the whole person galloped up quickly, fleeing here in almost a few moments.


    "It''s really amazing. It''s really a famous goddess."


    In the depths of the secluded world, it was still that small wooden house, or those three. At this moment, they were speechless. Such power was completely beyond their scope.


    "I wonder if the Raksha King can survive?"


    "Let''s wait and see. If he dies, there will be less variables. If he wins, it will be very troublesome."


    ¡­


    For a long time, the petrochemical process has stopped. At this time, within a radius of tens of kilometers, it has completely turned into a gray country. If you look down from a high altitude, you can see such a spectacular scene.


    At this time, Petrochemical was almost close to the city, but Athena was not an evil **** in mythology, but did not deliberately destroy the city.


    However, there must be a lot of people within these tens of kilometers, and they must have died. After all, gods don''t care about mortals, even good gods.


    "I don''t know what happened to Tianchen?"

 Chapter 207：

    Erica said with some worry, after all, they had seen Tianchen directly involved in the petrochemical just now.


    "He will definitely be fine, and he will survive when it is more dangerous."


    Alice''s memory once again returned to when Tianchen killed God for the first time. At that time, it was truly tragic, and the whole person seemed to be shattered.


    At the center of the battle, Tianchen was completely petrified at this time, still maintaining a surprised expression. In this gray country, only Athena was the instigator.


    At this time, Athena''s face finally showed a look of relief...


    "It''s finally over, the enemy of my concubine."


    Holding the black sickle in hand, Athena slowly walked to Tianchen''s face and raised her hand.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Blood spurted out, the petrified state was directly shattered, and the pitch-black magic tool penetrated Tianchen''s heart with a single blow, and the death divine power mixed in it continued to destroy the body.


    Under such a blow, the average Godkiller would definitely lose combat effectiveness, or even be on the verge of death, at least Athena thought.


    [Why, I have already won, but there is no joy of victory, but some...]


    I don''t know when, although I only met for such a short period of time, but the **** of disobedience who should be jealous and hate the godslayer, but has a good impression on the contrary.


    "It''s really merciless."


    There was a faint voice, and Athena was a little stunned.


    I saw that Tianchen, who was supposed to be dying, exuded a soft light, and the big hole in his chest quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The power of the nanny is thoroughly demonstrated. As long as Tianchen''s soul is not directly annihilated, he is almost immortal, but Tianchen''s soul is suppressed by the gate of time and space, even the existence of Tier 8 is difficult to achieve. Destroy it.


    "So, you have extremely powerful healing powers."


    Athena said blankly, but for some reason, there was no regret in her heart.


    "I didn''t expect this to happen suddenly, but then it won''t work."


    "Even so, the concubine body will still be the winner."


    Item 0053


    "I''ve been here again, this time I won''t be careless." Tianchen said, looking directly at her night-like pupils.


    "Wind, rain, respond to my call and come."


    The originally dark sky began to gather dark clouds, followed by violent storms, washing this petrified world.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The thunder snake wielded wantonly in the sky, illuminating this starless night, with divine brutality, as if it would come the next moment, this is the sky power that Tianchen usurped from Merka.


    "Punish it."


    With Tianchen''s call, the tyrannical dark blue lightning bombarded down and galloped towards Athena.


    "The concubine controls the darkness, and the darkness is the guardian of the concubine."


    Athena said confidently, a shield formed by darkness blocked her head, and despite the bombardment of lightning, it still floated unwaveringly.


    [It''s really distressing, the ultimate move of Falling Sun can''t be used, and if you accidentally kill her directly, your efforts will be in vain. ¡¿


    Tianchen can''t control [Meteor Sun] at will, even if it can control it at will, its damage is too high, and it is the nemesis of a goddess like Athena.


    As for the Golden Sword, Tianchen didn''t even think about it. After all, by chanting the other party''s past, this is undoubtedly revealing her scars, and it will only increase the ill feeling.


    This is already one of Tianchen''s hole cards, there is no need to show it here, after all, he will have a lot of enemies in the future, and it is always good to keep a few more hands.


    Outsiders only know that Tianchen killed two gods that he did not follow at the same time, and even speculated about the power Tianchen gained, but no one would have thought that Tianchen had directly obtained the power of ten incarnations from Velesrana, and he had not yet limit.


    "You have broken the contract and brought sin to the world. The Lord said-sinners must be punished. Smash his back, dig out his bones, bones, hair, and brain, and trample blood and mud together. If I have sharp teeth, it is difficult to get close. If you do, then follow the Lord¡¯s words to give the person who violates the contract a broken hammer!"


    Tianchen chanted the spirit of words, and in this way pushed the power of power to the strongest state, although it felt like a second grade, it was also a waste of time.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    There was a huge roar, and such a huge roar could be heard even near the coast. At the same time, the wild boar full of tyrannical aura rushed towards Athena.


    At this moment, the petrified surface broke apart, and several giant snakes entangled the wild boar firmly, even if the wild boar roared angrily, it could not break free.


    Suddenly, a raging blue flame ignited on the wild boar. After only a few breaths, the giant snakes roared and burned, and the wild boar rushed towards Athena again.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    Another **** shield took shape, blocking the path of Yeboar.


    "In the name of Athena, the lord of the underworld, open it, the gate of the underworld."


    A huge black hole slowly appeared on the ground, and the endless breath of death radiated out, truly endless.


    This is the underworld of this high-level world. Like the sun, the underworld is equally powerful. As the highest underworld god, Athena can naturally drive the underworld directly.


    In just a few breaths, the wild boar was dragged into the underworld.


    "I am the strongest person who holds all victories in my hand. No matter man or devil-facing all enemies who defeat their hostility, I will defeat any enemy who stands in the way! Bull with shining golden horns , Give me help!"


    The figure of Tianchen chanting Yanling once again attracted Athena''s attention, but at this time Tianchen had already used his magical powers and appeared in front of her.


    [Bull]''s strange power combined with a fist strengthened by cursive power, the seemingly powerful dark shield was directly shattered by Tianchen, and the fist trend continued to hit Athena''s petite body.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    Undoubtedly, it wasn''t that Athena, who had added power, was directly knocked into the air. Even the godslayer couldn''t bear this blow, the real weird power.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    "I''m really guilty."


    It''s a bit embarrassing to think about beating beautiful girls, not to mention the kind of goddess that is unparalleled in the world, he seems to feel the hatred of countless male compatriots.


    In fact, Athena was the most embarrassed. This battle was basically restrained by Tianchen from start to finish, and she directly ignored her strongest power in the underworld.


    Then he resisted the petrochemical power, and also summoned his dependents, shamelessly not close combat, playing kite-flying tactics, and fighting powers are diverse.


    On a poor petrified island that was almost torn apart.


    "You won, give your concubine the final blow."


    At this time, Athena was directly beaten back to her original loli state, and her divine power was seriously overdrawn, she could no longer maintain the ancient posture of the Trinity.

 Chapter 208：

    Athena closed her eyes, but after a long time, the expected final blow did not come.


    "Why don''t you give the concubine the last blow? Are you pitying the concubine?"


    "No, it''s just that you should fulfill the bet."


    Tianchen said with a hearty smile.


    Item 0054


    "Don''t you wait for Godslayers thirsting for our power?"


    "Isn''t it already agreed? If I can defeat the Trinity of you, then you will become my patron saint."


    "Do you have desires for your concubine body?"


    Athena asked calmly. I don''t know why, Tianchen noticed the inexplicable look in Athena''s eyes.


    "It''s undeniable, it''s really touching, and with the goddess'' arrogance, shouldn''t you break your promise?"


    Tianchen admitted directly and gentlemanly that gods have their own pride, and things like breaking their promises rarely happen, especially for goddesses like Athena.


    And... in the future, after Tianchen takes control of this world, Athena will truly be liberated from the myth, that is, a Tier 6 high-end combat power.


    You know, except for Gensokyo''s Zi and the others, the strongest currently under Tianchen''s power is only Tier 5, and it is definitely impossible for them to conquer the high-middle world.


    With the sixth-order Athena, it will be much easier, and Tianchen can really rest assured them at that time.


    "The concubine body understands that this body will become your patron saint as agreed until the end of the world."


    Athena struggled to stand up, stood on tiptoe, once again encircled the waves of Tianchen, and kissed it deeply, this time not full of the curse of death like before.


    This time it was a real blessing, a blessing from the goddess. Tianchen could feel the divine power of Athena flowing into Tianchen''s body without a trace of rejection.


    Tian Chen closed his eyes, feeling the gift from the girl in front of him, a ray of enlightenment rose, and a gray light flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes.


    A pale color flashed from time to time in the star-like pupils, and Tian Chen looked around.


    I saw that the gray world that originally covered a radius of tens of kilometers began to fade away like a movie, and there was no sign of petrification.


    However, the dead nature has already died, Tianchen just cancelled the petrified state, and the damage caused naturally cannot be restored.


    Power [Petrochemical Demon Eye] is a kind of Demon Eye, and it is also a very high-level Demon Eye. For example, Chen already has the Demon Eye with the three abilities of destiny, sin, and petrification.


    In addition, Tianchen can feel that he has gained power [Gift of the Earth]. How can I say it is similar to the power that Youxiang once gave to Tianchen. As long as the foot is on the ground, then a steady stream of power will flow into his body. .


    This allows Tianchen to have the ability to fight for a long time, which can be regarded as making up for the huge consumption of opening big moves. It works with the force of nature, and the effect is extraordinary.


    Power [wisdom], this is what is truly precious. It is not so much power as a solidified ability that acts on oneself permanently.


    Although there is no such bug as the omniscience and omnipotence, it is still very good. Whether it is fighting or feeling, it can play a big role.


    In the end, it was naturally the power of death that Athena was proud of. This was completely dispensable for Tianchen. At most, it was just a concealment when he used his power of death.


    It can be said that Athena has completely dedicated everything she has, and staying with him forever on the side of Tianchen is equivalent to making an eternal vow.


    At the same time, an ancient and mysterious rune mark appeared on Athena''s forehead, which is exactly the mark of Tianchen''s eternal contract.


    Athena was taken aback for a moment, and then some scattered memories rushed into her mind, and then she realized that she understood the form of Tianchen''s existence.


    Then, her face was as ruddy as if water was dripping out. In the scattered memories just now, she saw the shameful things Tianchen and some women did.


    Tianchen hugged Athena and stepped into the teleportation magic circle. The place where she appeared the next moment was already at home. At this time, the three girls were waiting for his triumph in the living room.


    Before I had time to be happy, I was dumbfounded to see the shy Goddess in Tianchen''s arms.


    "Really conquered the goddess, it''s incredible."


    "..."


    ...


    "He has won again, it''s getting harder and harder to deal with."


    "Yes."


    The small wooden house like Youshi fell into silence once again, obviously, their fear of Tianchen was getting deeper and deeper.


    ...


    At the same time, some mysterious place.


    "What a **** child, he tricked Little Nana into this way."


    The pink-haired double ponytail loli grumbled angrily.


    "However, in this case, there is also a powerful helper, and he can also relax a little bit. Really, too cautious, he is also a great existence and conqueror of another world."


    If it hadn''t been for Tianchen to use fate to leak her breath, she wouldn''t know so much. After all, Tianchen was too cautious and directly chose the way of reincarnation to descend into this world.


    The days fell into calm once again. In the next few days, the official history compilation committee was very busy, both to dispel rumors, and to clean up the aftermath. Fortunately, there was no war in the city this time.


    However, the storm is about to come again.


    Item 0055


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Tianchen opened his dim eyes, and after a battle of God, even Tianchen was a little tired, so he fell into a rare deep sleep.


    "There are such benefits."


    I saw that on Tianchen''s bed, a certain loli goddess stared at Tianchen with her night-filled eyes unblinking, as if she wanted to engrave his figure in her heart.


    It is worth mentioning that the Lord Goddess was lying on Tianchen''s body at this time, using a posture that seemed normal to her and very ambiguous to others.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, the door was heavily closed.


    ...


    "Really, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and my brother abducted a girl again. It''s really not worrying."


    Kusanaru Jinghua pouted and chewed on the bread angrily.


    "Last time too, Miss Alice, and Miss Erica deliberately rushed back before us, it turned out to be looking for brother."


    Kusanagi Jinghua looked at Tianchen with contempt, as if looking at the dregs.

 Chapter 209：

    "Obviously coming back early in the morning with anticipation, it disappoints me too much."


    "How could this be¡­¡­"


    "..."


    I didn''t see that this cheap sister in Tianchen''s life was also a chatter, and the breakfast was over in her complaint.


    "Jinghua, have you had a good time in Italy? And why did you come back so soon?" Tianchen asked with a smile.


    "Hmph, who left us, I won''t forgive you."


    With a hum, Kusanagi Jinghua turned her head angrily.


    "That''s it. We spent a few days in Rome with the tour guide arranged by Miss Erica. Jinghua worried about you, and then clamored to come back."


    Kusanagi Gotang replied with a wry smile, which directly caused Jinghua''s stare.


    "Who wants this big pervert."


    Maiden, you are arrogant.


    ...


    Time passed by the nails inadvertently, and in a blink of an eye, a week passed.


    Tianchen''s life returned to peace once again, um, but he also understood that this was just the tranquility before the storm.


    Destiny told him that in the near future, trouble would come again, and Tianchen could feel the deep malice, but he didn''t take it too seriously.


    Now, as long as it does not directly appear to reach the sixth-order existence, it is basically difficult for Tianchen to fail, and the sixth-order should not appear for the time being. Moreover, even if it does, it can''t be dealt with.


    The days of Tianchen returned to the previous state once again, usually studying and studying the magic book, teaching Alice and the others to practice, and sometimes reading the knowledge obtained from Athena.


    As the long-existing highest-ranking mother goddess, the goddess of wisdom, her knowledge is so huge that Tianchen can''t match it.


    From time to time, I will take Athena to go shopping and see this world which is very different from ancient times.


    At this time, the two were wandering on the street. Of course, the most nervous people were the people from the official history compilation committee, especially the insiders like Touma Kankasu.


    I was always worried that the two uncles would blow up the whole city with their anger. Now in the far east, no one can stop them, even if they are behind the official history compilation committee.


    "This world is very interesting."


    Tianchen said while passing the ice cream in his hand to the silver-haired goddess.


    Tianchen likes different scenery very much. The wonder of the endless world attracts him. It is very boring to practice all the time during the eternal life.


    "Indeed, in the era when the concubine body existed, there was no such delicacy called ice cream."


    "It''s really an unpleasant sight for my concubine."


    A gleam of light flashed in Athena''s eyes, and on the street, the men staring at her left here as if lost.


    "As a goddess, your charm is too great, there is no way this can be done."


    Looking at the women around him who were also shining towards him, Tian Chen said calmly.


    He was used to such things a long time ago. When the blood devoured the world violently, Tianchen would use magic to reduce the sense of existence at first, but then he didn''t care much.


    "The concubine body only needs your gaze."


    It''s really speechless.


    "That''s not bad."


    ...


    In a spooky castle in Eastern Europe, an old man with a weird green color.


    "Oh, that kid from the Far East once again defeated the **** of incompliance and conquered the gods. This is really interesting."


    Eerie laughter came from the castle, as well as that crazy fighting spirit.


    "It seems that the ceremony will begin again."


    ...


    "Oh, it seems that the leisurely days are about to be broken again. It''s a grandfather who doesn''t stop."


    At the moment when an old demon king decided to summon the **** of incompliance, Tianchen felt it. Even though the Marquis of Wuban himself didn''t know that he would come to this far east soon, Tianchen had already felt it.


    "what happened?"


    "A certain grandfather of the same race is coming soon."


    "You shouldn''t be afraid."


    "I''m not afraid to be afraid, but it''s very troublesome. After all, his strength is not worse than yours, and he has a lot of power. It must be another strenuous battle."


    Although he said that, Tianchen still had some expectations in his heart, perhaps this was the warlike nature of the godslayer.


    Item 0056


    At this time, in a luxurious palace-like room in Europe, there was a silver-haired girl and an old man.


    The girl had a fair face, a little majestic in her cuteness, her long silver-brown hair tied into a ponytail, but at this moment, the noble girl was kneeling on one knee.


    The girl''s heart was full of fear. At this moment, her mind was full of the tyranny of the fiercest demon in front of her. The horrible scenes four years ago were played back like slow motion.


    Although he looked like an old noble gentleman, no one dared to underestimate him, or that anyone would be afraid of him.


    His name is Sasha Dejansdal Voban, the oldest godslayer, Marquis Voban, and the legendary godslayer with the most power. Of course, the one with the most power must be Tianchen now, but people who know There are only a few people.


    The girl''s name is Liliana Kranichal. She belongs to the "Bronze Black Cross" and has the alias of "Sword Fairy". She is a genius girl who rivals Erica in both status and strength.


    At the age of only sixteen, he had the title of ¡®Great Knight¡¯ and reached the lower rank of Tier 4, which is very rare.


    Liliana was struggling at this time, and her grandfather''s entrustment was still vivid before leaving, so she had to do this.


    [Lily, the Erica of the''Red Bronze Black Cross'' has become a knight of King Tianchen. As a result, the''Red Bronze Black Cross'' has completely overwhelmed our''Bronze Black Cross'', and we also need the support of the king. , So you need to be loyal to that Marquis. ¡¿


    "You are Kranichal''s granddaughter, you should have seen it four years ago, but you don''t have any impression of your face. It''s really an old idiot with a bad memory. Your times have grown too fast."


    There was a voice that was slightly old, but full of power.


    "Please don''t care, you have only seen me once."


    "That''s good, then go directly to the subject."

 Chapter 210：

    The Marquis of Vauban squinted the evil emerald pupils and looked directly at Liliana, who was kneeling on one knee.


    "Do you remember the ritual four years ago? The great magic ritual that brought in the "God of Incompatibility", I want you to try again to help complete that mysterious ritual."


    "If it''s the same clan in the Far East, you should be able to use the magical tools to perform great magic summons, but ah, I don''t have such conditions."


    This is recognized by the world. As a great magician who surpasses human imagination, guessing that the **** of incompliance can definitely do it, and it doesn''t even need to be troublesome.


    If Tianchen were here, he would definitely spray his face directly, and if it was so easy to summon the gods, he wouldn''t need to go wandering around.


    "However, my servant is ready, the arrangement of the constellations, and the flow of the earth veins, now I only need good enough witches."


    Woban glanced at the [Servant of the Dead] behind him, and said fanatically.


    "Four years ago, you were also one of the maidens who participated in the summoning ceremony. Besides, what was the identity of the most outstanding maiden among you? You should know."


    "This...seems to be an Oriental, whose name is Yuri Wanliya."


    Liliana hesitated for a moment, and finally said it. Faced with the devil''s question, she dared not hide anything.


    "Arrange as quickly as possible, I haven''t been to sea for a long time."


    "Need to inform your kin in the Far East?"


    "It''s up to you."


    ...


    Two days later, Tianchen¡¯s home.


    "So, that old grandfather has come to this extremely eastern land." Tianchen said as he looked at the girl in front of him.


    "The Marquis is here to take away the witches who participated in the summoning ceremony four years ago. I hereby inform you..."


    Liliana replied respectfully, the young man in front of her could speak much better than the Marquis of Woban, like a spring breeze.


    "It''s such a unceasing grandfather, that witch is my fancy, so it would be rude to ask for it directly."


    In the luxurious hotel, Liliana reported the meeting with anxiety.


    "That''s it, the king seems to be interested in the shrine maiden."


    "That''s it, then let me try to see if the clan who claims to have defeated that woman has such strength."


    The huge magic power instantly shattered the furniture decoration in the entire room.


    At the same time, a hearty blond man wearing a checkered shirt and carrying a long strip of cloth also set foot on this very eastern land. A small city directly gathered three godslayers, and a storm was about to erupt. .


    "Grandpa and that person are here. It seems we can fight again. I really look forward to it."


    Ignoring the people around him watching him, Salvatore Tony moved slowly towards the place where Tianchen was.


    The members of the Official History Compilation Committee were directly paralyzed by fright. The **** behind them could not even deal with a king, let alone three at the same time.


    Maybe it''s not impossible for this country to be sunk directly. How can this not worry them, but it can''t stop it.


    "Well, did that idiot come to join in the fun? It''s really troublesome."


    Tianchen was startled, and complained somewhat silently.


    Item 0057


    "My dear friend, it''s been a long time."


    In the living room, a blond young man with a hearty smile was sitting with a big grin. It was Salvatore Tony. He didn''t care about Tianchen, who was facing the black face, and was very casual.


    "Who is your best friend is just a battle."


    Tianchen closed the magic book in his hand, stared at the man in front of him, and said with an unkind expression on his face.


    "Isn''t there a sentence? Friends are just typed out." Salvatore Tony said naturally.


    "Don''t care about it, what are you coming to join in the fun?"


    "Interesting battles will happen here, so I will naturally join in."


    Well, the feeling that you came across Haiti directly to fight, but it is precisely because of this that he is a real warrior.


    "Hurry up, go back wherever you came."


    "No way, such a grand event can''t be without me."


    Tony refused without hesitation. The gathering of the Three Kings does not happen all the time. If it is missed, it will be difficult to meet again.


    "It''s up to you, don''t be killed by the grandfather, I heard that he hates you very much."


    Four years ago, the Marquis of Woban tried so hard to summon the **** of incompliance, but was snatched away by the fool in front of him. The enemy was extremely jealous when they met. You can imagine the scene after they met.


    "..."


    ...


    Salvatore Tony just came to say hello, so he left after a short while, maybe he went straight to find the Marquis of Vauban.


    "The oldest godslayer of the Marquis of Voban, the council of sages had not been established at that time, so the information about the gods he killed before was completely unknown." Alice said softly.


    "There are four powers that are more well-known, the [greedy wolves] that can summon hundreds of giant wolves, the [Sodoma¡¯s Eyes] that can salt people, and the [hurricane and raging waves] that can summon wind, rain, thunder and lightning. The [Servant of the Dead Cage] that manipulates the dead, just these few powers are very powerful."


    "Speaking of which, his abilities are somewhat similar to mine."


    Tianchen also possesses evil eyes, can also summon relatives, and possesses the power of death, and even possesses the power of the sky, which is quite a coincidence.


    "I really don''t want to fight him, it''s meaningless, everyone has the same power."


    If Tianchen used the ultimate [falling sun], he would also be restrained. After all, it was a wolf with a sun-swallowing legend. As for the sword of Yanling, Tianchen didn''t want to use it much.


    "Are you distressed?" Athena looked directly at Tianchen.


    "It''s not a distress. By the way, the Marquis of Ouban focused on the witch named Yuri. Have you informed her?"


    Suddenly, it was cold.


    "Okay, I see. It seems that everyone has forgotten about this. Originally, they wanted to take her over, but now it seems that it may be too late."


    If Yuri knew that he was forgotten, he would probably be speechless.


    "Then, let''s go directly to the grandfather. In other words, this is the first time we have met, so let''s look forward to it."


    ...

 Chapter 211：

    The time returned a few hours ago, shortly after Liliana paid a visit to Tianchen, Aobadai''s library.


    "Why is it so quiet?"


    Wanliya Yuri finally felt something was wrong, a completely different depression from yesterday.


    In the past two days, she was helping the Official History Compilation Committee to interpret an ancient "Wolf" magic book, and therefore Ling saw a figure that made her feel a lot of fear.


    As if the scene I saw yesterday will appear in front of her again, it feels more and more intense.


    Walking quietly in the wide corridor, suddenly, there were a few white statues in front of me.


    When I took a closer look, I saw a few lifelike people, the whole person was covered with white salt, as if it was transformed into this shape in an instant.


    "I finally found you, Miko, is that you? Relying on the book of''Wolf'' of unknown origin, to make a vision of the strongest wolf nearby. People without such excellent qualifications should not be able to do it. "


    A deep voice came from behind her, and for a moment, Yuri''s whole body seemed to be unable to move as if he had been subjected to a fixation technique.


    I saw that the old man who appeared behind her overlapped with the scenes in her memory.


    She wanted to escape, but she knew that there was no possibility, and there was a look of despair in her eyes.


    "Miko, you will be my possession from now on, one of my assets, do you understand?"


    "I want to challenge the same thing as four years ago, so just like that time, you need your cooperation. You don''t have the right to refuse, because no one can defy what I decided."


    "Marquis, this woman is valued by the king, or is used by the magic society of this country to win over the existence of that king. Isn''t this too provocative?"


    Liliana is still very kind and righteous, so she doesn''t agree with the orders of the Marquis of Woban, but as a knight, she needs to obey the orders of the lord.


    "It doesn''t matter, this will bring me some fun."


    The Marquis of Woban said indifferently, with a strong sense of war in his eyes, and it happened that this time the little devil who had always hated also came to this country.


    Item 0058


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Just when Tianchen and the others were about to leave, the door rang again.


    "come in."


    As Tianchen''s voice fell, a rune flashed on the doorknob, and then opened automatically, and a man in a suit walked in.


    Having said that, this door is engraved with a ¡®key¡¯, which is the core of the house¡¯s enchantment.


    Except for Tianchen''s permission, anyone who trespasses here will be hit, and at the same time they will be isolated from the outside world.


    As the official history compilation committee that always pays attention to Tianchen, I know it.


    "brush¡­¡­"


    Lines of sight stared at him, and for an instant, a cold sweat broke out from the back of Kansai Dongma, and a trembling from the soul spontaneously emerged.


    The weakest Erica here has the strength of Tier 4 mid-position, and there are even two existences that are almost equivalent to Tier 6, even if it is just a casual glance, it is very scary.


    "Dear King, this time I''m bothering you."


    "To make a long story short, I still have to meet that old grandpa."


    Tianchen, who had already gotten up, sat back on the sofa again and looked directly at the man in front of him.


    "The shrine maiden Maritani Yuri who was going to dedicate her body to the imperial body was kidnapped. The prisoner is the Marquis of Voban."


    Kanshu Dongma lowered his head and said, at this moment he didn''t dare to look directly at Tianchen.


    "Dedicated to my witch?"


    Tianchen looked at the man who bowed with some playfulness, and a curve appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "The dedication of the witch is secondary. Isn''t it the point to use me to expel the old grandfather? You are really courageous. Isn''t there that liar **** behind you?"


    "I can''t wait to deceive the king. The lord of Youshi is not the opponent of the Marquis, and Yuri Wanliya is a maiden dedicated to you."


    For an instant, Dong Ma felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, cold all over.


    "so be it."


    A few minutes later, it was still this house.


    "Tianchen, they have spared no effort to win you over." Alice said pointedly, her tone a little tasteful.


    "That poor witch may not know that she has been sold clean."


    Erica said sympathetically, and to be honest, she still had a good impression of the compassionate girl.


    Moreover, even if they are all very geniuses, it is normal to be used to win over the king, not to mention that this is Erica''s own choice, not at all involuntary like Liliana.


    But she had completely forgotten that most of the reason Liliana would become a Marquis''s was due to her.


    "Then let''s go."


    ...


    Suddenly, ripples appeared in front of the originally empty library door. A purple magic appeared, and in the next instant, four figures appeared at the door.


    "That''s it, I can feel an unconcealed curse."


    Tianchen just released his divine consciousness at will, and after a little feeling, he discovered that this powerful curse power was like a beacon in the dark, whether it was a **** of disobedience or a godslayer.


    There is no doubt that this must be the Marquis of Woban, already waiting for the arrival of Tianchen.


    At the same time, in the reading room of the library, a faint green light flashed in the eyes of the old man sitting cross-legged on a rough lead pipe chair.


    "It''s finally here. It seems that the little guy still values ??you very much. Are you her woman, or something else?"


    The Marquis of Woban turned his head to look at Yuri who was trembling, and then asked what shocked her.


    "Is not it?"


    "My servant, go and meet you."


    As he called, a figure suddenly appeared behind him.


    He was wearing a tattered jacket with countless cuts, a belt around his waist, a saber, and a helmet. His face was completely expressionless, empty, and pale without a trace of expression.


    "Really an enthusiastic grandfather."


    Looking at the corpse-like doll that appeared in front of him, Tianchen showed a faint smile.

 Chapter 212：

    Walking slowly, there were only footsteps in the empty library. It didn''t take long for Tianchen to be led by the servant of death to the Marquis of Woban.


    "We met for the first time, a member of the Far East." The old man said slowly.


    "Don''t you come to Jidong just to bring this witch? This is really annoying for me, after all, she is my person."


    Tianchen confronted with a gentle smile, his tone was flat, but he was full of oppression.


    "The king''s person? Hey hey..."


    For a moment, Wanli Gu Yuri''s face flushed, and her eyes started to turn in circles. This kind of declaration was too strong, and she couldn''t react directly.


    "But, I need her to summon the **** of disobedience for me to relieve my boredom, what do you say?" The Marquis of Voban narrowed his green eyes.


    "In exchange, how about I summon an inconsistent **** for you? Of course I need you to provide **** relics, mythological biographies and so on."


    "That''s all right, but since I''m here in Jidong, then let me try to see if your junior is as powerful as the rumors."


    The Marquis of Woban exudes a strong war spirit.


    "Then see if you can carry this old bone down, don''t accidentally plant it."


    Tianchen didn''t show any weakness in the slightest, and scoffed relatively.


    Item 0059


    "In the end, a battle is inevitable, so set a time and place."


    Tianchen was not the kind of person who would retreat. He couldn''t possibly lose in this battle. After all, as long as he didn''t take that step, he didn''t have much power.


    Of course, if you exercise restraint, it will be a little easier, and it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t restrain yourself.


    "Then right now."


    The Marquis of Woban stood up, his curse power began to riot, and he was ready to take action at any time.


    "The two kings, please have mercy on the people in this city. Once that level of war begins, I don''t know how many people will die."


    The sense of justice in Yuri Wanligu''s heart, or something else, once again exploded, directly interrupting the conversation between Tianchen and Marquis of Wuban.


    "Miko, you dare to order me to wait, it''s so funny."


    As if he had heard something, Woban laughed, and a powerful killing intent emerged.


    Yuri spread out all over, but still raised that stubborn little head, everyone present looked at her in amazement.


    "The people around you are really weird, the gods of noncompliance, the witches who rival the beasts, and even such innocent little girls, it''s really interesting."


    Woban looked at the few people around Tianchen, especially when he saw Athena, he was full of war spirits, unabashedly fanatical war spirits.


    "Then return her to you."


    Wuban waved his hand casually, and the huge curse power directly pushed Wanligu Yuri to Tianchen.


    "Alice, take her out of this area, it''s dangerous to stay here."


    Tianchen caught Yuri stumbled, and then motioned to Alice and the others.


    "Lily, it''s been a long time since I saw you. I didn''t expect you to be a knight of the Marquis."


    "Since you can be loyal to the king, naturally I can too."


    "I am not only the king''s knight, but also the king''s lover." Erica rolled her eyes and said with a smile.


    "Shameless, too..."


    The innocent girl blushed in an instant. Although our spiritual talent is not weaker than Erica, we are completely at a disadvantage in social and other aspects.


    Such scenes often happened in their spiritual age, and Liliana was defeated every time.


    "Okay, leave now, here will be a battlefield soon."


    "Athena, take them and leave, and protect them at the same time." Tian Chen still exhorted.


    "My concubine understands."


    ¡­


    "What should I do? What should I do?" Yuri was a little flustered.


    "This is also no way. No one can stop the actions of the godslayer."


    "This is in Tokyo. Once the battle breaks out, the consequences are really terrifying. After all, the Marquis was able to summon a storm and once destroyed a port city directly." Erica said sympathetically.


    "I can only pray for them to be merciful. We began to evacuate the people after the Marquis appeared here. There are no people nearby. As for the construction, it is secondary."


    In the darkness, a man in a suit walked out slowly, and it was Dongma Kanazawa.


    Obviously, the efficiency of the official history compilation committee is still very high, and it can vacate a space sufficient for the battle of the godslayer in such a short period of time.


    "Sure enough, it''s all because of me. If it weren''t for me, there would be no such disaster."


    Yuri whispered to himself reproachfully, with tears in his eyes.


    "Even without you, the Marquis will come to challenge sooner or later, after all, King Tianchen has defeated his old enemy-the existence of the king at the apex of martial arts." This time it was Liliana.


    "Or on the other hand, Lily, do you want to keep following Marquis Vauban''s orders to satisfy him like this?"


    "How is it possible. I am just fulfilling my obligation to the king as a matter of fact."


    "Lily, did you really come to Tokyo from the bottom of your heart to comply with the Marquis''s wishes? You would actually obey the Marquis''s ruthlessness only and you are not like you at all."


    "Then, leave the marquis, obey the vow of the knight, and stand firm in justice."


    Speaking of this, even Erica herself felt a little nauseous, but Huyou still had to continue.


    "..."


    Regardless of this side, on the other side, the confrontation between Tianchen and the Marquis of Wuban is getting stronger and stronger, and the whole city seems to be full of depressive atmosphere.


    The sky, which was close to night, dimmed for an instant, dark clouds began to gather, and countless lightning flashes in the cloud cover China.


    The wind rose, more and more, and finally turned into a violent wind.


    It was raining, getting more and more urgent, and then it turned into a torrential rain.


    "Is it so violent as soon as I come up?"


    "Boom, boom..."

 Chapter 213：

    Lightning illuminates the world in an instant, splitting the dark scene.


    In an instant, this not-so-small library, along with many surrounding buildings, was directly turned into fly ash. Such power was simply unimaginable, and there was no trace of it left.


    "Tsk, this is not bad."


    Tianchen walked out of the light curtain slowly. At this time, the light curtain was full of cracks, as if it would break at any time.


    "But, I also have the power of the sky, so let''s see who can **** the master of this sky."


    Item 0060


    "Wind, rain, respond to the call of the cloud rider."


    Although it feels a bit second, but it is undeniable that by chanting the spirit of words in this way, the power of power can be exerted to the extreme, otherwise, it really may not be able to win over Woban.


    Power [Wind and Rage], the power usurped by the Marquis of Wuban from Feng Bo, Rain Master, and Thunder Lord, capable of manipulating wind, rain, and lightning, as the triune **** of disobedience, is no worse than the **** King Merka.


    You come and I go between the two sides. In the fight between the two, this piece of sky seemed to become riot, lightning began to attack indiscriminately, and tornadoes roared in.


    "It deserves to be accumulated over hundreds of years. It''s really amazing."


    Looking at the power that was gradually suppressed, Tian Chen sighed, but he didn''t have the slightest worry.


    "But ah, I am not so easy to fail."


    "Lightning. Lightning! Lightning! For the conquerors who can win hundreds of thousands, thousands of thousands, and thousands of tens of thousands, now please, for me who is standing on the righteous side, shine bright and give me supernatural powers. !"


    Inexplicably, Tianchen seemed to be standing on the commanding heights of morality, and Marquis of Woban turned into a guilty man, and even Tianchen was speaking with a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    After all, he is not a good person, not even a righteous person. This **** spirit is completely narcissistic.


    The whole city seemed to have undergone inexplicable changes. The brilliance of the whole city gathered in the thunderclouds of Tianchen. In an instant, the thunderclouds skyrocketed and directly overwhelmed the thunderclouds of Woban.


    The golden and blue lightning intertwined and began to swallow the thunder on the opposite side.


    Power [Goat], seize vitality to release thunder, Tianchen does not have the prerequisite for cheating, and directly seizes a little vitality of all the people in the entire city.


    This wouldn''t do any harm, at best, it was just a little tired the next day. Of course, he could directly capture all of his life essence. The power must be terrifying, but Tianchen asked himself not to be a bloodthirsty person.


    ...


    The battlefield expanded again, and it won''t take long for the empty battlefield to be able to accommodate the battle between the two. The members of the magic association who were watching the battle looked bleak.


    If this continues, the news of the next day will have to announce the demise of this city with a long history.


    The torrential rain kept falling, completely submerging some of the surrounding lowlands in a short period of time.


    "Such scoped power is the real big trouble."


    Alice said with a wry smile, they could watch the battle quietly, after all, Athena was protecting them.


    Such a battle scene deeply embodies the supreme power of the godslayer, which is powerful that no one living on the ground can resist.


    At this moment, the power of the riot curse gradually subsided, but the lightning in the sky became more dazzling.


    This is the lightning summoned by the power of the two, which is now controlled by Tianchen.


    "This time, I won."


    A confident smile appeared on Tianchen''s face, and finally Tianchen seized the control of the sky by the Marquis of Woban.


    "I agree with your strength, you are indeed qualified to be equal to me." Woban said.


    Under Tianchen''s manipulation, violent lightning mixed with gold and blue bombarded down. In an instant, a ¡®tiankeng¡¯ appeared on the ground that had been turned into ruins.


    "has it ended?"


    The scene gradually calmed down, and everyone who watched the battle couldn''t help but guess that it would be best if the battle ended in this way, that is, one more pit with a diameter of one kilometer, and dozens of miles turned into ruins.


    Although this kind of loss is terrifying, it is still acceptable compared to being directly taken advantage of.


    However, this will disappoint them.


    There was a loud howl of a wolf, followed by a behemoth.


    Woban''s posture has completely changed, from a human form to a wolf with silver hair that walks upright, about 30 meters long, looking down at the tiny Tianchen on the ground.


    "Sure enough, such an attack can''t defeat you at all. At most, you can suffer some injuries. Tsk tsk, the power of transformation is really diverse."


    Under the terrifying blow of Tianchen just now, the Marquis of Woban directly activated his famous power [The Greedy Wolves], whether it was attack power, vitality, defense, or resilience, all have been rapidly improved. At this time, his appearance was a little embarrassing, but the wound had begun to heal.


    "This kind of resilience is not as good as the power specifically used for treatment, but it''s not much worse."


    At the same time, a huge number of wolves rushed out of thin air. Without him, they were all gray, with bloodthirsty pupils, and their bodies were huge outside the specifications.


    "You have so much power, come out, my family."


    With the surging of Tianchen''s curse, huge snakes emerged. It was Athena''s family members, exuding the same powerful aura.


    After only a moment of confrontation, groups of snakes and groups of wolves fought together, biting, entangled...


    This scene is very tragic, but this is just a family member, it doesn''t matter if they die, they can still be summoned.


    Item 0061


    "Does it also have the ability to summon dependents? In the data, this seems to be the power of the goddess."


    The Marquis of Woban squinted his eyes, recalling relevant information about Tianchen.


    "Yes, a gift from the goddess, or a blessing." Tianchen admitted generously.


    "Obviously, the godslayer and the gods of disobedience are old enemies, and they can get gifts from their old enemies. It''s a really interesting godslayer, but it''s still not enough. Come out, my servant."


    There was a grinning smile on the face of the Wolban wolf. Following his call, a series of lifeless figures came out from behind him.


    Power [Servant of Death], the power usurped by the Marquis of Osiris from Osiris, the human beings who committed suicide will appear in the world as the living dead, and become their loyal servants of absolute obedience.


    These servants come from all ages, and there are no shortage of people of the great knight rank, as well as the most outstanding heroes of that era.


    "Although these people are OK, they are just dealing with miscellaneous soldiers, and they are of no use to me."


    Tianchen glanced at it casually. Although there were all kinds of them, whether it was a magician or a knight, or even a witch, they were all under the fifth rank and had no effect at all.


    "Really? Try it then."


    I saw that several great knights armed with knight swords attacked Tianchen, blessed with powerful magic power on the sword, and cut the surrounding ground with traces.


    At the same time, several witches and magicians chanted spells and launched magic towards Tianchen, flames and frost crisscrossed.

 Chapter 214：

    "It''s totally useless to say it all."


    I saw that Guangming wrapped Tianchen around, forming a light mask, and resisted the series of attacks outside without any pressure. The light mask showed no signs of breaking.


    However, the surrounding environment was in bad shape, and once again enjoyed a scorched earth tactic.


    "It''s power again, even I am shocked by the amount of power of your younger generation."


    "Dust return to dust, soil return to soil."


    A trace of dead gray flashed across Tianchen''s hand, and then, the ground began to roll, no, it was more of a black hole than it was rolling.


    Woban could feel that from the other side of the cave entrance, the endless power of death, he who also controls the power of the underworld, can naturally be sure that the opposite... is the underworld.


    These servants of the dead fell in one by one, but they did not resist at all. This was to liberate them.


    The pair of dead gray pupils flashed with clarity at this moment. At this moment, they could feel what had happened, and then unanimously showed a grateful look towards Tianchen.


    In the end, everyone emits a light of soul, which is their last gift, as a gift to thank Tianchen for bringing them liberation.


    With a wave of his hand, Tianchen collected the small light groups into the space imprint. These are similar to inheritance, containing their lives and their sentimental experience.


    In the future, after Tianchen himself has studied it, he can still reward his future subordinates, which is also a good harvest.


    At this time, the face of the Marquis of Wallan was extremely ugly. Tianchen''s actions were like a direct slap in the face. Without the servants of death, this power is almost equal to abolishment. You must know that these servants are all his long. Accumulated over the years.


    "You can actually open the Hades."


    "Athena, the most supreme goddess of the underworld, opening the underworld is naturally simple, so I can do it too."


    At this time, on the other side, the battle between the snake and the wolves is also coming to an end, and there are only a few family members left over from the two passes, and they are all the kind of bruised and bruised ones...


    In the second round, Tianchen once again had the upper hand.


    The temptation in various senses is now over, and the next step is the real struggle between life and death.


    The werewolf incarnation of the Marquis of Wallan attacked Tianchen with a huge momentum. Although he was not the kind of person with high martial arts, he lived long enough and had rich combat experience.


    In addition, the werewolf''s physique is super strong, and it can be considered very powerful.


    "Bang, bang..."


    Large pits appeared on the ground, loud noises spread far away, and the residents outside the evacuation area were panicked all day long. Among the events they knew, the earthquake was too intense and frequent.


    Tianchen dodged while looking for opportunities.


    "I am the strongest person who holds all victories in my hand. No matter man or devil-facing all enemies who defeat their hostility, I will defeat any enemy who stands in the way! Bull with shining golden horns , Give me help!"


    Power [Bull] was activated, Tianchen gained strange power at this moment, and at the same time, the curse power in his body rioted at the same moment, and began to increase his fist power.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    A small body abruptly withstood the attack of the 30-meter giant werewolf, which was very against the peace.


    People who didn''t know thought they were acting, but the cracked ground and the collapsed ground told of the powerful strange force.


    [If it weren''t for the power, it would have to be blown away. ¡¿


    Tianchen squeezed a cold sweat, and only achieved this level after the double increase. The real battle is now considered to have begun, and if you don''t pay attention, you will be seriously injured.


    Item 0062


    "Huh, the battle is really fierce, even I want to get involved."


    "Secretary Salvatore, please be restrained, the scene is messy enough now."


    Erica looked at the blond man with a long strip of cloth in front of her with a ugly expression, her tone a little helpless.


    "But it''s really scary. Both of them have a large number of powers and can deal with various situations. It seems that I also need to work hard."


    Salvatore Tony said distressedly.


    ...


    Suddenly, Tianchen felt that his hands were unconscious, and he saw his hands covered with a layer of white salt, and his hands sank. At this moment, he couldn''t get out of it at all.


    "Oops¡­¡­"


    Wuban wolf claws directly bombarded Tianchen, and Tianchen activated the Petrified Demon Eye at the same time.


    The dust was so full that Tian Chen was beaten out, and a long trail appeared on the ground, and he stopped until he hit the ruins in the distance.


    Just when the Marquis of Woban wanted to rush forward to make up the knife, he was shocked to find that his two tens of meters long wolf legs were covered with a layer of gray stone.


    He couldn''t move at all, and his flesh and blood were completely petrified. Although the physique of the godslayer would not be petrified forever, it would definitely take a while to recover.


    When he thought it was Tianchen, Tianchen also temporarily fought back ruthlessly.


    The petrification of Medusa is more cruel than the power that the Marquis of Voban usurped from the one-eyed warlord Horatio Pvelus of Rome [Pupil of Sodom].


    "Cough, cough..."


    In the ruins, Tian Chen stood up swayingly, with blood on the corners of his mouth, his ribs were broken in an instant, and his internal organs were also severely injured.


    There is no doubt that this kind of injury is not considered a minor injury, but it is no different when Tianchen comes.


    "Glory, heal my body."


    Following Tianchen''s chanting, the gentle but dazzling light enveloped Tianchen, and Tianchen''s body was quickly repaired. Such a scene directly caused the pupils of the Marquis of Wuban to shrink.


    It didn''t take long for Tianchen to recover from his injuries, and even the curse of salting was purified, but the petrified state of the Marquis of Wuban did not begin to fade.


    "The warlike nature of the godslayer is really distressing. I even forgot your [Sodoma''s pupil] on impulse."


    "Then it ends here."


    "The sun, fall."


    At this moment, the thunderclouds originally summoned by the power of the sky dissipated in an instant, replaced by a sun radiating huge energy and a white horse carrying it.


    The white horse swooped down, and the power of the sun, which merged the two powers, was brought into full play at this moment.


    The white horse burning with the flames of the sun swooped down directly at the Marquis of Vauban, and he had no possibility of fleeing at this time.


    At this moment, the original night turned into day.


    The light shines on the world, and the powerful force can be felt even at Mount Lu on the other end of the sea.


    "Is this his current strength?"

 Chapter 215：

    The girl in Hanfu sighed and closed her eyes again.


    A young man kneeling in front of her trembled as if he had seen a ghost. This was the first time he saw the master and sighed. The whole person felt that the sky was about to collapse.


    Since the appearance of the master, the master has become more and more strange. If the master can conquer the master...


    "Ying''er, are you arranging as a teacher in your heart?"


    "Ah, ah..."


    Let''s not mention the tragic experience of a certain teenager.


    ...


    At this time, dozens of miles in the radius completely turned into fly ash, and there were no ruins, and it was directly vaporized for many meters, the center of the battlefield.


    It is a huge pit with no bottom, and it is many, many times larger than the pit that was split by thunder and lightning before.


    "Dead? But there must be resurrection power."


    Just now, at the moment the white horse fell, the werewolf roared up to the sky, as if he wanted to swallow the sun, but he was overwhelmed before touching it.


    After that, it seemed that the power of resurrection was directly activated, and the [Black Dragon of the Underworld] that only Tianchen knew, changed life and death in an instant.


    Fleeing this battlefield in an instant, Tianchen didn''t stop it, or it was difficult to stop it, the black dragon could travel through the secluded world, if it could do it in its heyday.


    However, at this moment, Tianchen''s curse power consumed more than half, which was difficult to achieve. Moreover, the two did not have any feuds, or even feuds, and there was no need to fight to death.


    The Marquis of Woban went through such a big battle, and after finally turning on this power, he probably didn''t want to fight anymore, so he just retreated.


    [But, I always feel something is wrong, that old guy doesn''t seem to be so easy to admit defeat. ¡¿


    At this moment, the sky that had been darkened after the white horse disappeared brightened up again.


    This time it was not light, but dark red light.


    Tianchen''s face suddenly turned black, and he scolded the Marquis of Woban N times in his heart.


    I saw that countless flames were falling from the sky, covering even more than the city, and it felt like it was not so easy to extinguish the flames.


    As long as these flames fall, the city can be declared to have disappeared. As for the people in the city, they can only ¡®haha¡¯.


    "It''s really troublesome. I came here before I left. There are a lot of people in this city. It''s hard to just ignore it."


    Item 0063


    "Hey, it''s crazy. If this flame rain falls, the city will be gone."


    Salvatore Tony said such terrifying thoughts with excitement on his face.


    "What? It''s all because of me. If you followed the Marquis from the beginning, there would not be so many people involved."


    Wanliya Yuri was full of self-blame, tears dripping down like desperately.


    At this time, the forehead of the Kanko Dongma was full of cold sweat, or that all the mysterious sides of this battle were almost desperate, and the only thing that could be counted on was the king who was still on the battlefield.


    [Karma Fire Convict], here is the name of this power. Although it is not as terrifying as the fire of the sun, it is still a flame that can burn the gods, and the scope of this attack is simply desperate.


    As long as the Marquis of Woban is willing, the fire of karma will continue to burn, continue to spread, and eventually turn this land into scorched earth, a real extinction power.


    "Then be a hero for a while."


    Tianchen took out the gem wand that was about to break, and looked at the cracks all over, the corner of Tianchen''s mouth twitched.


    "Come here, Endless Glacier."


    An extremely huge curse power burst out in an instant, even more powerful than the curse power when the white horse was released before.


    In the sky, a huge ice-blue magic circle spanning the entire city slowly formed. Because of the high altitude, ordinary people can''t see or feel it, but it is clear to the mysterious side.


    Ice-blue air currents continued to emerge, and finally a vast glacial river swirled out of the magic array, covering the entire city in a short period of time.


    At the same moment, the fire of karma falling from the sky continuously hit the glacier, and water vapor filled the entire sky.


    At the same time, the temperature dropped rapidly, and gradually, the ground began to freeze. You must know that this is the temperature after the karma fire, or the temperature is absolutely horribly low.


    Maybe there is no need to burn the city with the fire of karma, and all the people in a city are directly frozen to death, which is also a great magic of mass extinction.


    "Snee..."


    The weakest maiden Wanriya Yuri was directly frozen, and the temperature fell from summer to ten or twenty degrees below zero in an instant, and the fragile maiden could not bear it decisively.


    Alice stretched out her hand to hold Yuri, the majestic spiritual power covered her body, and gradually relieved the chill.


    Although she herself also had a lot of spiritual power, Can Nian had no fighting power other than Lingshi.


    "thanks."


    "It doesn''t matter, after all, I will be my own person in the future."


    The endless glacier finally successfully offset it after a stalemate with the fire for a long time, and the feast of ice and fire finally ended.


    That spectacular scene was completely recorded by the mysterious side who was paying attention to this battle, and it was handed down to the world as the supreme reputation of Tianchen.


    At the moment when the fire of karma disappeared, Tianchen hurriedly interrupted the release of the great magic, but Can Nian.


    "Crack, crack..."


    The broken voice seemed to mock him, the magic wand that had accompanied Tianchen for so many years finally completed its mission, and the whole was broken.


    Tianchen''s face suddenly darkened, he must know that this magic wand is his more important piece, and he is working hard towards the gods.


    Tianchen cleaned up, and slowly left the battlefield that was so devastated.


    "Tianchen, how is the battle?"


    They only saw the moment the sun fell, and then they didn''t watch the peeping, otherwise the soul might be traumatized. As for Salvatore Tony, this idiot doesn''t have such a skill at all.


    "Won, but also a big loss." Tianchen replied depressedly.


    "My dear friend, what a wonderful battle." Tony said with a smiling face.


    "Go, go, go aside."


    "The Marquis of Vauban is indeed very powerful in life-saving, and he naturally has full power in the resurrection category. When he escaped, he came to such a hand. It is really a grandfather who refuses to admit defeat."


    "What did you lose?"


    "The wand is broken, and it will take a lot of time to make it again. I also suffered some minor injuries and need to recuperate."

 Chapter 216：

    "Thanks to you this time."


    Touma Amazuke bowed and said respectfully.


    "Come on, we should also go back, you can take care of the aftermath here." Tianchen said with some gloat.


    "My dear friend, accept my challenge again." A blonde man who had been ignored jumped out again.


    "While going, I don''t want to fight the idiot. By the way, send her back, even if this is over."


    Tianchen pointed to Yuri Wanligu on the side and said.


    "Yes."


    Afterwards, Tianchen left the battlefield with Athena and the three to perform space magic.


    "Salvatore, we have arranged a place for you, please come with me."


    "No, since there is no battle, I should also leave. I will challenge when I become stronger next time."


    Tony left with a hearty smile.


    At the same time, the whole world was once again caught in a sensation, and some of the circumstances in this battle also spread.


    Item 0064


    "Yesterday, the cold current from the northwest caused a significant drop in temperature. At the same time, a small meteorite that was rare in a thousand years fell on the library near Aobadai along with a meteor shower, which simply moved the people ahead of time, but did not cause Casualties..."


    A certain news host on the TV broadcasts such news. After all, I can''t hide such a thing. Of course, the reasons are found, which is quite reasonable.


    The huge shaking and the falling rain of fire could not be concealed. As for the glacier of Tianchen, it was covered by the night, and lightning and other things were easy to explain.


    The Official History Compilation Committee even modified some people''s memories through magic, and the whole matter was watered down. At this time, the vicinity of the library was still rebuilt.


    "Oh, the efficiency of the official history compilation committee is still very high. I will definitely be very experienced next time there is such a thing."


    Tianchen said in surprise while drinking black tea.


    "Please don''t have such dangerous thoughts, Wang."


    The **** the side spoke with a serious expression, but the movement of her hand did not stop, gently making tea for Tianchen and everyone present.


    "Yuri, you''re still too serious, aren''t you tired from living like this? Feel free, for us, it doesn''t matter what outsiders do."


    Tianchen''s mentality at this time is getting closer and closer to the longevity species, and he doesn''t pay much attention to these fleeting existences. Maybe one day when he wakes up, things are already wrong.


    "Please don''t say such irresponsible things." Yuri made a small face again.


    "Perhaps you will understand in the future, the mentality of the longevity species."


    A trace of indifference flashed in Tianchen''s eyes. At the beginning, Tianchen still had some pity, some unbearable, and some other things, but now he doesn''t feel anything anymore.


    "Well, don''t talk about this heavy topic, Yuri will understand one day in the future. Our future has already been connected with Tianchen."


    Alice looked at Tianchen with eyes full of affection, this lover who will be with her forever.


    "By the way, where is Erica?" Tianchen asked.


    "I went back to Italy with Liliana this morning. There seems to be something to deal with, but I will be back soon."


    "By the way, the magic book, spells, etc. you need, as well as magic materials, the "Red Eyes and Black Cross" and the Official History Compilation Committee have already begun to collect them, and they will be sent over in a short time."


    "Xiaona''s knowledge and the various data collected are enough for me to sort out the previous accumulation again, and the magic wand will also be rebuilt."


    "Crack..."


    At this moment, the door opened.


    "Welcome home, my lovely sister."


    Tianchen put away those mysterious topics, with a smile on his face.


    "Hmph, what an irresponsible brother, who left my lovely sister alone in a foreign country. It''s so sad."


    Jinghua angrily sat on the sofa opposite Tianchen, with a look of dissatisfaction on her small face.


    Wanli Gu Yuri gently put a cup of black tea in front of Jinghua.


    "Isn''t this in a hurry? You see, I have prepared a present for my lovely sister."


    Tianchen put his hand into his pocket, and actually took out a necklace from the space mark.


    The whole necklace is very luxurious. There is a ruby ??of very high color and luster on it, and some silver silk threads are inlaid on it, which seems to constitute a mysterious rune.


    Just as she took out the necklace, abruptly, both Alice and Yuri Wanli were surprised.


    The necklace was made into a four-level magic ceremonial outfit by Tianchen, possessing the ability of automatic defense, and it was difficult to break under the fifth level with a single blow from the beast.


    As a high-level magic prop made by the world''s highest great magician, this is a treasure that countless people crave, and even Erica has asked for a few in place of the ¡®Red Bronze Black Cross¡¯.


    "It''s so beautiful, it''s really for me? Don''t shame."


    "Okay, I''ll put it on for you."


    "Sure enough, Brother Tianchen loves me the most, not like Brother Gotang."


    "After being completely ignored, did you lie down with the gun for no reason?"


    In an instant, Tianchen saw the salted godo on the side.


    "By the way, why would Senior Wanligu sit next to your brother so naturally, and there are a few more girls, it really is a big pervert."


    Suddenly, the attention that had been diverted was once again concentrated, and he looked at Tianchen with a bad tone.


    She also didn''t expect to see her for a few days, her brother would be ambiguous with her seniors in the tea ceremony department, and she knew that the relationship was not simple.


    "Cough, cough... Jinghua, this is my brother''s private life."


    "Sure enough, my brother has gone farther and farther on the path of perversion. As my sister, I will definitely bring my brother back to normal."


    "But there were so many things that happened during the few days we were away. It was cold currents and meteorites."


    Jinghua looked at the news broadcast on the TV, and said with some sigh.


    If she knew that all this was caused by his dear brother, she didn''t know what kind of expression she would have.


    Days, calm once again, Tianchen also sinks.


    Item 0065

 Chapter 217：

    The days fell into calm once again, as if the impact of the previous two wars had completely disappeared, but Tianchen''s reputation was even greater.


    Especially, Tianchen defeated the oldest godslayer once again, and truly stood at the top of the godslayer.


    Now the official history compilation committee is also silent, quietly dealing with the aftermath, but I don''t know what the people behind it think.


    [Excerpt from the report of the Greenwich Wise Council on King Tianchen. ¡¿


    Kusana Tianchen, the seventh god-killer in the world, once defeated the martial arts king who was at the apex of martial arts, defeated the world''s strongest swordsman, and finally defeated the world''s strongest swordsman before he achieved the great cause of God-killing. Marquis of Class.


    Owning a large number of powers, it is inferred that King Tianchen has obtained more than one power from each God that is not from, and the power shown in several battles may exceed ten.


    The power to manipulate wind, rain, thunder and lightning, and the power to manipulate the sun, have the magic spear known as the ¡®bombardment five-star¡¯ and the magic sword known as the ¡®responder¡¯.


    Possess the power of petrification, the power to summon the relatives of the ¡®snake¡¯, as well as the power to heal.


    In addition, he also possesses the power to open the gates of the underworld, and even has the power of great power, there is no weakness, the truly perfect is the godslayer.


    Unmatched, unresistible, the real strongest.


    ...


    "It''s really unpleasant."


    Tianchen looked at the report in his hand, whoever was investigated so cleanly would not be in a good mood.


    "It is true, but it can be considered as a response to the possible disaster." Alice smiled bitterly. After all, she was still the chairperson of this organization before.


    However, there are some benefits to this, and it will naturally scare those people with ulterior motives that they dare not set foot on this land.


    "Tianchen, I''m back, do you miss me?"


    At this moment, Erica''s figure appeared at the door and rushed towards Tianchen.


    "Have you brought back everything I wanted?"


    "It''s really sad, people finally rushed back."


    Erica looked aggrieved, as if she had been bullied by Tianchen.


    "I think, naturally I miss you very much."


    "Hey, here are all kinds of materials you need, as well as some materials. This is convenient for the''Bronze Black Cross'' and it helps a lot, so..."


    "Oh? That''s it." Tianchen looked at the serious knight girl.


    "Please accept the allegiance of the knight Liliana Kranichal."


    Liliana knelt on one knee, looking loyal.


    "Well, then you can stay."


    The beautiful girl who was delivered to the door was not that kind of vase character, but a great knight who could rival Erica, and Tianchen would naturally not refuse.


    "Tianchen, I have Lily''s handle here. You can do whatever you want with Lily."


    Erica chuckled lightly, and then took out a few photos from the bag.


    "[That kind of indifferent person is the most annoying. But what is the fierce throbbing in the chest? Could it be that this is, is this love?] Well, well written, it fits the identity of a fantasy knight girl ."


    Tianchen looked at the handle photographed by Erica in his hand, nodded and commented.


    "This, this... don''t look..."


    In an instant, Liliana''s complexion was abnormally ruddy, and she snatched the''handle'' from Tianchen''s hand.


    "Lily, I have more novel content here, but I didn''t expect that serious Lily would have such an interest. This is unimaginable."


    The poor knight girl was molested again, still speechless.


    "Kill, kill you."


    Liliana''s face suddenly darkened, and she pulled out the knight sword in her hand.


    "But I have already prepared a lot of backups. If I am killed, Lily''s ¡®great¡¯ creation will be famous all over the world."


    "..."


    "It''s really a happy first sight, I can imagine the future will be so interesting."


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Tian Chen''s face was startled, even a hint of shock.


    "what happened?"


    "Nothing, let''s talk first, I went back to the room, and suddenly thought of something."


    He hurried back to the room, Tianchen''s mind fell silent.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this, they really worked hard that month."


    Just now, Tianchen could feel that there was one more world he controlled. It was still the middle world. If it was a low world, Tianchen wouldn''t care much, but the middle world was different.


    Just now, Tianchen almost leaked his breath, and the feedback from the world almost pushed him directly past the Tier 6 barrier full of cracks.


    "If there is a surprise for me, but I still refuse to say it, then I will look forward to it."


    A smile appeared on Tianchen''s face, some looking forward to seeing each other again.


    Tianchen has constructed a spiritual world, and anyone who signs an eternal contract with him can directly connect with him across the world. The month just now brought him good news, and it is precisely that he has taken control of a new low-level mid-level world.


    "If you developed the ability to sign contracts like this at the beginning, you don''t have to go to great lengths to break through the world barrier of Gensokyo World as before."


    Item 0066


    "It''s time, but it still needs to be hidden for a while. Gods who don''t obey are precious resources and can''t be wasted."


    Tian Chen thought to himself in his heart, but the movements on his hands did not stop in the slightest.


    "Alice, you guard at the entrance of the barrier, don''t let anyone disturb me."


    The voice of Tianchen and Earth came out, and the faces of the people who were laughing and talking condensed, and they were ready in an instant.


    At the same time, her accustomed scythe appeared in Athena''s hand, and the aura of the **** of disobedience forced everyone present to breathe hard.


    Fortunately, Wansato Yuri is not here today, so it''s good to go back to Nanao Shrine, otherwise it would be difficult for her to bear the oppression of a group of Tier 4 and Tier 5 with her strength.


    At this time, Liliana''s face was very shocked. Among the people present, even Erica, who was once equal to her, completely surpassed her at this time.

 Chapter 218：

    Moreover, in front of the goddess Loli in front of her, she felt a powerful aura that rivaled that of the Marquis of Woban. If it weren''t for the isolation of the barrier, the official history compilation committee would definitely have become a group.


    At this time Tianchen was in a very peculiar state. Originally, he was at the sixth-order limit. It is naturally not difficult to break through the sixth-order again, but the accumulation required is also very huge.


    After re-cultivating and killing several powerful gods of noncompliance at the same time, the feedback force from the newly controlled world finally became the last straw.


    That unspeakable feeling swept over again, and the whole person once again transformed. If Tianchen directly merged with the previous power at this moment, it would be a little bit possible to directly break the seventh-order barrier.


    Of course, it is only a slight possibility, so it will definitely not be done. If the world is completely conquered and the world''s feedback power is added at the end, then there is definitely no problem.


    In the following time, what Tianchen needs to do is to continuously accumulate and improve his own background. Anyway, there will never be too many things like background.


    And the most precious resource in this world is the **** of noncompliance, which was born in myth. It would be difficult for ordinary people to break through after becoming a godslayer, but Tianchen itself is a sixth-order, naturally there will be no sequelae.


    On the contrary, this is a shortcut to continuously enhance the foundation, but Tianchen believes that the existence of Luo Hao will definitely make a breakthrough in the future, and such a sequelae cannot be their own way.


    The various powers that Tianchen had obtained were thoroughly purified once, and they were completely in line with Tianchen, as if it were his own things, there was no longer any sense of disobedience.


    At the same time, the power has completely changed and become more powerful, and it is no longer necessary to increase the power of power by chanting the word spirit. Of course, the effect of chanting the word spirit is still there.


    At this moment, the curse power in the whole room was surging, as if it was about to explode directly, even Athena''s face was solemn, such power completely surpassed her level.


    Even if she can get rid of the myth directly and completely become a true god, it is only this level.


    Before long, the curse power slowly disappeared, and the whole room fell into calm.


    "Sure enough, I became the real protagonist of this world."


    Tianchen can feel that his power of luck has surpassed almost everyone. Although he doesn''t know if it is the most, there is no doubt that he is now the absolute protagonist.


    From defeating Luo Hao at the beginning, to defeating Salvatore Tony and Marquis of Voban later, Tianchen got a part of his luck, replacing the grass pheasant godang to obtain the Prometheus secret book to complete the killing of the gods. Unimaginable luck.


    Although I don¡¯t know what happened to the final enemy, it¡¯s certainly not much worse...


    The heart that Tianchen had been holding was finally completely let go. From this moment on, Tianchen''s plan can be said to be more than half completed, and the rest is only a matter of time.


    "The last obstacle is how strong you are now."


    "This...is this the strength of King Tianchen? It''s really terrifying."


    Tianchen walked out slowly, completely devoid of the oppressive aura he had before.


    "The concubine body can feel that you are stronger. It''s really a strange godslayer."


    Athena put away the magical tool in her hand, tilted her small head, with some doubts on her face.


    "Here is part of your credit."


    Tianchen held her small face, kissed her on the forehead, and said softly.


    "You... are getting bolder and bolder."


    "what¡­¡­"


    For a moment, the innocent knight girl''s face turned red, as if water was about to drip out. Such a scene was too shocking for her.


    Well, as described in her own novel.


    "Lily, isn''t this what you often fantasize about?" Erica made up the knife in a timely manner.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The knight girl ran away in embarrassment.


    "Thanks to you just now. After all, we were at a very special stage just now. In this country, there are still some people and gods who are trying to be unruly."


    "As my strength increases, your protection should also become a little stronger. Work hard. Only at the level of Alice can you intervene in the battle."


    "Well, I understand." Erica said firmly.


    Item 0067


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to come here again after a month."


    Tianchen looked at the scenery outside the plane, expecting something to happen next.


    "It''s Lily''s request this time, and isn''t this what Tianchen expected?"


    Alice chuckled as she combed Tianchen''s long black hair.


    "I don''t know what the **** of disobedience will be this time? I don''t know what damage it will cause this time."


    Yuri is still compassionate to others as always. How can I say that Tianchen does not dislike the person of the Virgin, although he himself is not a good person at all.


    "The name of the **** is "Hera Pillar", it should be related to it, the **** of disobedience, but the possibility of Hera coming directly is not very high." Erica explained with a smile.


    "It is difficult for the highest goddess like Xiaona to descend, and it is indeed difficult for the **** queen of the Greek gods to descend."


    "However, Wang can do whatever he wants with Lily this time."


    Erica continued to persuade, trying to get the opponent who had been bullied by herself into the water.


    "Too shameless, H is not allowed."


    The innocent maiden blushed again, obviously thinking of something.


    In this nearly a month, this kind of thing has already happened, what should have happened has already happened, and what shouldn''t have happened has happened.


    Although Yuri is very good, he doesn''t have any independent opinions.


    At the same time, Tianchen Fengliu''s reputation was completely spread, and the whole world knew about this powerful and romantic king, and wondered what means could be used to please this powerful Godkiller.


    I heard that when the news reached the blocked Mount Lu, several hills disappeared that day, and the deafening blast continued for a whole day.


    That day, Lu Yinghua completely turned into a punching bag, and the whole person was fully trained. Tianchen had heard the news, and silently mourned the poor child for three seconds in his heart.


    "Mingming Yuri said that he enjoyed himself..."


    ...


    "How to do how to do?"


    At the same time, in Sardinia, a certain silver-haired knight girl was struggling.


    "Miss Liliana, please accept your fate, please try this swimsuit."


    Next to her, a very cute maid whose body was covered in maid clothes interrupted her delusion.


    Karen Yankolowski, age fourteen, is a trainee witch who studied in the Bronze Black Cross of the Magic Association to which the Kranichal family belongs.

 Chapter 219：

    She studied in a private school operated by the association, skipping grades continuously, and now she has finished her high school courses, and is now working next to Liliana, receiving the education she needs to be a witch.


    "The commander said that she can''t lose to Miss Erica of the''Red Bronze Black Cross'', so..."


    Thinking of the grandfather who refused to admit defeat, Liliana felt bitter. Although it was her own choice to be here, she didn''t know why at the beginning. Maybe it was because she couldn''t get used to the actions of the Marquis of Woban.


    "Sure enough... it doesn''t work, how can this kind of dress appear in front of others."


    The slender waist, the very soft glass-like slender feet, which are made by precision craftsmanship, are as cute as a fairy.


    "Miss Liliana is really beautiful."


    The maid girl beside her exclaimed.


    "No, no, this is too much exposed, a bit unacceptable."


    After staying in Tianchen''s house for a few days, the innocent knight girl couldn''t stand the blushing scene and fled back to her home in Italy, but this time she couldn''t escape again.


    After all, this time Tianchen needs to deal with the thing that bothers them.


    "This year''s swimsuit is only prepared for this set. After all, I have to lose to Miss Erica, so I decided to choose this one after learning about Miss Erica''s situation."


    Karen answered naturally.


    "Can''t you really change another one?"


    "Absolutely not." Sternly refused.


    "Woo..."


    Wailing...


    ...


    A certain seaside, beach, two young people.


    "I heard that the best friend of the Far East has come to Italy again."


    Wearing big pants, the blond young man basking in the sun showed a hearty smile.


    "King Tianchen is said to have received the commission of the''Bronze Black Cross'', which seems to be a divine tool from Naples that may summon a **** of incompliance."


    Andre Rivera suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Then I''m going to join in the fun too." The blond young man stood up and said with full momentum.


    "You idiot, don''t you plan to do the same thing as you did four years ago."


    Four years ago, it was the **** of disobedience summoned by the Marquis of Robber. This time it was obvious that he wanted to do something like this again.


    "It doesn''t matter, my dear friends won''t care."


    At this time, Tianchen still didn''t know that a certain fool was planning to **** his prey.


    At this time, Tianchen was still looking forward to a summer trip to the beach. As for the Naples matter, he temporarily put aside the stone pillar anyway.


    Item 0068


    The plane landed slowly at Rome¡¯s airport. Just like last time, people from the "red bronze and black cross" came to greet the plane. When they arrived in Italy, they would naturally arrange the itinerary.


    After staying in Rome for a short period of time, Tianchen and the others rushed to Sardinia, the famous holiday island in the southern tip of Italy.


    I was able to take a good vacation last time, but suddenly something happened, my mood was completely broken, and I rushed back to the Far East angrily.


    When I come back here again, I want to sigh inexplicably. The scenery here is indeed very beautiful and the population is sparsely populated, so it is easy to find a beach under the arrangement of the "red copper and black cross".


    Warm, but not particularly poisonous sunlight, the beach was shining with golden light, and people in swimsuits were playing here.


    "It''s been gone for a while, Ichiro should be doing well, right."


    Lu Kulazia, the witch in a bathing suit, asked casually with a lazy expression in her eyes.


    "Old man, it''s a pretty good time now, it''s not as''free and easy'' as when I was young, but there are always women who find him to give something or something."


    Tianchen lay under the umbrella, enjoying Alice''s soft massage, and his busy heart during this period of time also calmed down.


    Since the power of the sun was completely transformed into his exclusive power, Tianchen no longer hated the sun because of the influence of the divine power of the moon.


    "You and Ichiro are really alike when you were young, and they are equally popular with women."


    Lu Kulazia looked at the girls around Tianchen, and said with some sigh.


    "However, you are better than Ichiro. At least Ichiro wouldn''t open the harem so blatantly. At most, he would be ambiguous."


    "Really? This is life, right?"


    Tianchen said lightly, occasionally a trace of vicissitudes could be revealed in his tone.


    In fact, in terms of age, Tianchen is over a thousand years old, and he is an ¡®old monster¡¯ in anyone¡¯s eyes. Of course, Tianchen himself would not admit it.


    Tianchen still clearly remembers the rhetoric that was made in Gensokyo World, and all the things that happened.


    "Lily is really shy."


    Looking at the knight girl who has been protecting her body in front of her, Tianchen couldn''t help but want to molest her.


    "Lily, don''t be so shy, you see, Yuri doesn''t have it either."


    "Erica, you, you..."


    The two began to tear again, and Liliana, who was obviously upright, fell into a disadvantage again.


    "Corona, how is human life? Isn''t it interesting too."


    Tianchen looked at Athena who was wearing''Dead Reservoir Water'' and said.


    "The concubine is a little unaccustomed to such clothes."


    Athena pointed to the strange swimsuit on her body, still without the slightest fluctuation in her tone.


    "The romantic king hasn''t even let go of the goddess. This is the first time in history. I''m really curious about how you conquered the goddess in the first place."


    "Well, who knows."


    The goddess of abduction, or the goddess of calculation, is not very glorious in any way.


    "However, these children really changed a lot when they first met, especially in terms of strength."


    Lu Kulazia sighed. When we first met, Erica was lower than her, but now she has almost caught up with her.

 Chapter 220：

    Alice, who was at best better than her, now she can''t see clearly. It''s hard to imagine that the princess was weak and nearly half-crippled a few years ago.


    "One of the powers of protection, the stronger I am, the stronger they will naturally be."


    Tianchen didn''t hide anything, after all, such an obvious change could be discovered with a little attention.


    "It''s hard to imagine that you have come to this point in such a short period of several years. This time it seems that your power will increase again."


    Lu Kulazia knew why Tianchen came to Italy again, after all, the news of the''Hera Pillar'' had not been completely blocked.


    "I won''t talk about these disappointing topics today. Let''s enjoy the vacation."


    "Lily, let''s decide the outcome."


    Erica shot the volleyball heavily and attacked with a powerful force, frightening Yuri to avoid it.


    Although he doesn''t use the curse power, his body is far from being as powerful as ordinary people can imagine, and a random blow can produce terrifying lethality.


    "I won''t lose to you..."


    ...


    At the same time, a certain idiot had arrived in Naples, and even the "Bronze Black Cross" did not dare to refuse the order of the Godkiller, and he was very distressed by Salvatore Toni''s uninvited visit.


    Therefore, he could only be taken to the location of the Hera Pillar, and then the headquarters was urgently notified.


    "Go and notify Lily, this matter is not something we can decide."


    Upon receiving the notice from Naples, Liliana''s grandfather immediately notified her, and his face went dark when he heard the news on the same day.


    Tianchen quickly changed his clothes, and then, with everyone who had also changed his clothes, came to the city of Naples in an instant.


    Item 0069


    At this time, the convenience of space magic appeared to the fullest, almost an instant of time, directly crossing an extremely long distance.


    Here, Liliana was regarded as the host, and she led Tianchen and her team to the location of the ¡®Hera Pillar¡¯ as quickly as possible.


    This is an ancient city¡ªNaples, originally a colonial city of the ancient Greeks. At that time, people were enlisted as slaves to work in quarries.


    Later, their descendants, the Romans, built relics such as sewers and water storage tanks. What''s more, in the Middle Ages, they also built ruins such as underground warehouses to store food and alcohol.


    Those things still exist in the place near the old city street until now, and they are kept as relics.


    At this time, the ruins known as ¡®underground Naples¡¯ welcomed a group of distinguished guests. Not long ago, a certain fool also came here.


    "Although it has become a sightseeing spot such as the underground ruins of the old city street, things in this area are generally not open to the public, because it was sealed by the witches of Naples and hidden."


    Liliana, who was the guide in front, explained to everyone.


    It didn''t take long for a group of people to arrive at an old clothes shop in this area. The fat aunt and the proprietress silently took Liliana and them to the depths of the shop.


    Here, it is the entrance of the underground ruins. On the uncovered ground, a four-cornered cave is suddenly opened, and a stone staircase extends into the ground.


    Tianchen and his group walked along the long and slender underground passageway like a waste well, carefully looking at the various murals on the surrounding walls.


    "Speaking of which, the worship of the''snake'' by the witch here is very popular."


    "Corona, it looks like you are in good spirits."


    Tianchen turned her head and looked at the girl beside her. She was obviously in a very good mood at this time.


    "Here, it is singing the praises of being the mother god, just like singing the concubine body."


    Athena pointed to the various snakes on the surrounding walls.


    "Since being judged as heresy, the witches have built this underground temple to protect their faith."


    Liliana went on to explain that she was also a descendant of the witch and a believer in the **** of the earth.


    Therefore, in the face of the most respected goddess of the earth before him, after getting along for this period of time, he still has a good impression of Athena.


    At this moment, a huge curse burst out, followed by a sound.


    "Swear here. I don''t allow anything that I can''t cut. This sword can cut everything on the ground. It''s an invincible blade."


    Hearing this voice, Tianchen''s face suddenly darkened.


    A huge roar sounded, and when the hour arrived, the column made of black stone like obsidian had become two sections, well, very neat.


    Suddenly, from the place where the''Hera Pillar'' was split by the magic sword, a huge amount of curse power appeared, spraying out like magma.


    The curse power surrounded the dazzling green flashes, rushed to the ground, shattered the courtyard of the underground ruins, and shot upwards.


    "You fool, what have you done?"


    "Oh, didn''t this want to cut into smaller pieces and take it away."


    Tony laughed heartily, without a trace of embarrassment after being discovered.


    "You just cut a piece of magical artifact into two pieces like this. Is your brain kicked out?"


    Tianchen didn''t know what to say at this time, but things had already happened, and it was meaningless to say more.


    "Forget it, what should I do, the next thing is my prey."


    "boom¡­¡­"


    The huge underground ruins began to collapse, and the whole city was awakened by a huge roar.


    "It''s really spectacular."


    I saw a huge dragon flying high above the harbor, proudly scorning the city in the lower realm.


    Its wingspan is less than 30 meters in length, and emeralds surround the scales, exuding a very powerful aura. There is no doubt that this is a divine beast.


    "The divine beast that the spiritual veins of this land has condensed into can''t be killed, otherwise it might be able to gain a power."


    Tianchen sighed with regret, but Long seemed to be very angry when he heard what Tianchen said.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    A huge wave swept across in an instant, Tianchen and the others flew directly into the sky, avoiding the attack of this wave.


    "help me¡­¡­"


    A certain idiot was swept away by the waves before he had time to do it. As a magic idiot, he had nothing to do with flying skills.


    "It doesn''t matter if he is really okay?" Liliana asked.

 Chapter 221：

    "It''s okay, his vitality is very tenacious, and he will be able to swim ashore after a while."


    "Here..." Tianchen suddenly condensed.


    What appeared in front of them was a man with dazzling golden hair like the sun. He was very handsome. The white clothes and cloak he was wearing were obviously ancient costumes.


    Without a doubt, judging from the power emanating from him, he is definitely not a human being.


    The **** of non-obedience, this moment has come, and under such circumstances, the demon king who killed the gods and his old enemy faced each other.


    Item 0070


    "Have it finally appeared? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Tianchen slowly landed on the ground, looked directly at the **** of disobedience in front of him, and issued a challenge that belonged to the godslayer.


    "It turns out to be our old enemy, but besides that, there is an old enemy dragon, which really makes me surging."


    The handsome young man issued a strong will to fight, as if ready to take action at any time.


    "The warrior who slaughtered the''snake''... defeated Medusa... the Hero of Steel..."


    "His name is Perseus..."


    At this moment, Yuri used that extremely outstanding spiritual vision ability like a conditional launch, and in just a few breaths, he could see the general myth of the **** of infidelity.


    "It turns out to be a witch, what a powerful ability, can you see my origin in an instant? My name is indeed Perseus, but a warrior who kills snakes."


    "Girl, you just need to stay aside and wait to be rescued, as well as the soldiers who dedicate your love to the victory. It''s impossible to spy on my origins like this."


    A scimitar with a blade length of more than one meter and a blade as thick as a chopper appeared in Perseus''s hand, and then pointed the knife at Tianchen.


    "Wang, the Lord God on the opposite side is prying your corner."


    A trace of joking flashed across Erica''s face on the side, and she said mischievously.


    "That''s right, the beautiful girl naturally belongs to the stronger fighter, the stronger victor, let us block the dignity of the hero and decide the victory or defeat."


    "I will be the winner. Just wait to be embraced as my maid and follow the story of my wife Andromeda before."


    Perseus once again provoke Tianchen.


    At this time, Tianchen''s face was completely dark, and it was extremely ugly. Why didn''t you say it? This was the first time someone dared to move his woman''s idea, and it was still so upright.


    "Tianchen, my concubine hates him so much, help my concubine kill him."


    At this time, Athena slowly walked to Tianchen and looked at Tianchen earnestly.


    Perseus, the **** of disobedience, is a warrior who slays snakes, a warrior who slays dragons, and Athena, who is the mother god, is an absolute enemy, just like the gods of disobedience and godslayers.


    And the most important thing is that Athena still has the identity of Medusa, and as the hero who killed Medusa to fame, he is the deadly enemy of Athena''s deadly enemies.


    "It turned out to be the goddess Athena who existed as Medusa in the past. After the defeat of God, do you want to lose again in my hands?"


    "Really frivolous, so provocative?"


    Tianchen could feel that Athena was full of anger, even killing intent.


    "There is one thing that makes me a little bit concerned. The great God Athena won''t be the forbidden descendant of the old enemy of the Godslayer, right? This is insulting to the gods."


    After speaking, he glanced at Tianchen, as if to verify.


    For some reason, Tianchen felt that the indifferent moment that he had settled for a long time had completely disappeared, and the anger in his heart surged upward.


    "Tianchen is angry."


    Alice murmured to herself, the last time Tianchen was out of control was when Youyouzi died.


    "How should I say, in a certain sense, you are considered to be amazing, and when you meet, you have a lot of hatred."


    Tianchen had a gloomy handsome face, and a strong killing intent radiated out.


    At this moment, the city of Naples was shrouded in a terrifying aura, and at the same time, the aura continued to climb until the limit of Tier 5 stopped.


    As for the power of Tier 6, Tianchen did not burst out, this was the last remaining card, and it was also the source of confidence that Tianchen had confidence in controlling the world.


    "It''s really bullying, but I won''t admit defeat."


    "Lily, go and evacuate the crowds in downtown Naples. It seems that there will be a war of gods here soon. At this time, the king has been completely angered."


    Diana Milito changed her face and hurriedly called Liliana.


    "I understand."


    ¡­


    At this time, the dragon that was transformed into the veins of Naples roared anxiously, facing the **** of incompliance who killed the snake, the beast felt a strong threat.


    "Then choose a battlefield suitable for the brave."


    While talking, Perseus flew up and flew towards the distance. Similarly, Tianchen slowly floated up and chased Perseus.


    "Erica, you can also have your share of provoke Tianchen''s anger. Be careful to be punished at night." Alice said with some glee.


    "Humph¡­"


    Erica turned her head indifferently, but there was a blush on her face.


    The power of the ¡®Bronze Black Cross¡¯ in Naples has acted as a whole, and there is no way it can¡¯t work hard, after all, two natural disaster-like beings are about to start a magical battle near here.


    Perseus jumped on the white Pegasus, and Tianchen also waved his cyan wings.


    It didn''t take long for the two of them to land on an empty square, and at the same time they took out their weapons, Tian Chen flashed in his hand, and the magic sword''Responder'' appeared in his hand instantly.


    "Come on, a starless night."


    Tianchen raised the magic sword in his hand and recited the spirit of the words he had woven.


    Item 0071


    The dark sky that had been darkened for an instant, as if the night of the ancients descended on the world again.


    All the lights disappeared, and you couldn''t see your fingers. Only Tianchen was like a fish in such an environment. In the dark realm, Tianchen''s curse power also got some increase.


    "Is this familiar breath? It turned out to be the feeling of that goddess."


    Perseus was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly realized that although Tianchen had completely used Athena''s abilities, some familiar feelings were normal, and this was also the bond between the two.


    "It seems that you have got all of that goddess, it''s really surprising that a **** would be committed to a mortal."

 Chapter 222：

    "Since you are her enemy, then just use her power to grant you death."


    Tianchen''s faint voice echoed in this space, and in this darkness, he was the master.


    "But ah, the people will look forward to the activeness of heroes and like to hear my fighting deeds. Therefore, in order to show my bravery, darkness should not exist, and what we are waiting for should be shown in front of the people."


    "Shine on, dispel this darkness."


    Perseus chanted the words, cursing power surged, the strong sun''s brilliance tore through the endless darkness, and the sun''s flames continued to fall toward the sky.


    Tianchen moved a little and dodged his body. The peerless speed brought perfect dodge ability, and the power of [Phoenix] had been completely engraved in his heart.


    "It''s really strong to be restrained."


    Tianchen frowned and put away the "Starless Night" in the dark realm.


    Although there are few tourists in the square at night, Tianchen and Perseus both look very handsome and wear very strange clothes. They immediately attracted the attention of ordinary people around, and then began to cause more and more commotion.


    Seeing the two of them holding ancient knight swords, and even the pony horses in myths and legends appeared, it was hard not to cause a sensation in such a situation.


    "It''s not good to involve ordinary people, Yuri is going to preach again."


    A gleam of light flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and immediately, the eyes of ordinary people on this square were confused, and then they left the battlefield in an orderly manner.


    Tianchen directly manipulated the consciousness of these people and tampered with their memories.


    "Why do you want to get these people away? This is an epic battle, the reappearance of myths. Isn''t it the fate of heroes that people worship?"


    "I have received enough awe and admiration, and I have no interest in playing monkeys in front of ordinary people."


    Tianchen replied coldly, if it weren''t for Youli''s frequent ¡®harming me if you want to hurt me, I¡¯ll take care of everything, it has nothing to do with the people¡¯, Tianchen wouldn¡¯t necessarily care about the life and death of ordinary people.


    "The temptation is over, so let''s start."


    Perseus held the scimitar in both hands, came to Tianchen in one breath and swung it down.


    There is no trick at all, and a simple knife method that is completely out of line with careful strategy, fake moves or complicated techniques, and then directly slashes down.


    But it is this kind of sword technique that is truly powerful. This is what he has learned after all the battles, and it is completely different from Tianchen.


    Similarly, if you give a score to Wuyi, as mentioned earlier, Tianchen can be regarded as C or B, then Perseus can definitely be regarded as B+ or A-. The difference is not very big, but there is still.


    The ¡®Responder¡¯ rushed forward, relying on unparalleled speed, Tianchen was able to block Perseus¡¯s attack every time.


    "Crack..."


    I saw that after dozens of collisions, the scimitar in Perseus''s hand began to crack, and after a few more times, the cracks were all over the blade...


    "Your sword is weird."


    Perseus''s expression changed, and he looked at the magic sword in Tianchen''s hand with some irritation.


    "Weapons are also part of strength, just like hiding one''s real name makes people confused."


    Tianchen didn''t feel ashamed at all, or in other words, there was no absolute fairness in the battle. Victory was the ultimate goal.


    If it wasn''t for the power to be able to defeat the God of Incompliance alone, Tianchen would want to directly call Athena and Alice to besiege them together.


    Tian Chen bullied himself up while talking, without giving Perseus the slightest chance.


    "You are right, but I will not lose here."


    After an impact, the scimitar in his hand finally shattered. At the same time, Perseus stepped forward and retreated directly.


    "Don''t want to get out of your body."


    [Phoenix]''s power instantly activated, Tianchen''s speed increased again, the magic sword slashed straight on his body, and the blood instantly dyed his white robe.


    In the first round, the hand-to-hand battle ended with Tianchen''s victory. The real battle has only begun now, and it was just an appetizer just now.


    "I underestimated you, you are a real fighter, a real strong, and I will use all my strength to fight you."


    At this moment, Perseus directly gave up the broken scimitar in his hand, his eyes more solemn than ever.


    At the same time, a bow and arrow appeared in his hand, exuding a strong aura of divinity. There is no doubt that this is really a very powerful divine tool.


    Item 0072


    "I have been a little concerned since just now, your speed is power, and it has such a familiar taste."


    "Sa, who knows?"


    "You have broken the contract and brought sin to the world, the Lord said-sinners will be punished."


    "Smash his back, dig out bones, bones, hair, and brain, and trample on blood and dirt. If I am a person with sharp teeth and difficult to get close, I will follow the Lord''s words and give the person who violates the contract an iron mallet!"


    Tianchen sang the long-lost spirit of assertion, although Perseus didn''t know what power Tianchen was releasing, but instinctively felt a slight threat.


    At the same time, the place where Tianchen stood, there was no distinctive slate on the ground, and it gradually turned black.


    At this moment, the space split open, opening the door connecting the alien world and the present world, and then, the black color expanded to the entire square.


    "Huh? Did you show your power again?" Perseus was happy.


    Tianchen''s feet, and then stretched to the ground where Perseus was standing, turned into a piece of fur, and the rather powerful divine breath suddenly leaked out.


    [Wild Boar], slowly emerged, about 20 meters in length, and the angry roar was very eye-catching in this quiet place.


    Tianchen stood on the body of the sacred beast [Wild Boar], at this moment it seemed very majestic.


    "It''s a bit embarrassing inexplicably, riding a pig or something, it really needs a mighty mount."


    At this time, Tian Chen had such thoughts in his heart, and then the look in Perseus''s eyes became increasingly wrong, coughing cough, to be precise, the Pegasus to him.


    "I called out something interesting, Godkiller! But this kind of thing can''t defeat me."


    "Then take it!"


    [Just want to try, after thoroughly turning Welles Lana''s power into your own use, how much effect your absolute restraint on Welles Lana will have on me. ¡¿


    That''s right, Tianchen was experimenting with Perseus. After all, this ten incarnation is something Tianchen often uses. If someone understands Tianchen, he might be able to restrain the myth of Welles Rana.


    Therefore, now he needs to test whether he will be restrained now, Perseus appeared at the right time, although he really wanted to kill him strongly.


    At this moment, [Wild Boar] kicked the ground abruptly. The ground was shaken by its footsteps, and each step broke the stone road under its feet.


    Tianchen manipulated the wild boar to gallop towards Perseus. Suddenly, at this moment, [the wild boar]''s ability to advance suddenly burst out.


    He ran wildly at a speed that was not inferior to [Phoenix], and in the next moment, he appeared in front of Perseus.

 Chapter 223：

    "Oops¡­¡­"


    Perseus''s face changed, he didn''t expect that Tianchen could directly superimpose power on the beast''s body, and it was too late to dodge at this time.


    "Bang, bang..."


    With the rapid advance of [Wild Boar], the ground began to crumble, Perseus couldn''t react enough to be hit and flew out.


    The Pegasus flying in the sky directly caught Perseus, who was flying upside down, and the powerful impact force directly smashed the two out of a kilometer away, smashing many buildings along the way.


    After temporarily evacuating a part of the surrounding people, Liliana''s face was convulsed while watching the battle, and she could imagine how tedious the aftermath work would be.


    You know, although this is not a downtown area, although Tianchen has erased some people''s memories, there are not a few people who have discovered this mythical battle.


    "Wang, it''s getting stronger and stronger, but I always feel a little offensive."


    A look of doubt appeared on Alice''s face, and her spiritual vision told her that the situation had changed.


    "Zoroastrian supreme god, sun god, Mithra... So that''s the way it is, oh, Tianchen is in danger."


    The shrine maiden who had received Tianchen''s protection had once again stepped up a step with her spiritual vision at this time, seeing through Perseus''s essence.


    "Wellers Lana''s power will be completely sealed, and he will definitely fall behind."


    A trace of anxiety appeared on Wanligu Yuri''s face, and said hurriedly.


    "Youri, don''t worry, Tianchen has a lot of powers, even if you can''t use Athena and Velesrana''s powers, you don''t need to care too much." Erica said from the side.


    The screen turned back, on the battlefield.


    Pegasus Pegasus slowly landed on the ground, and he could see that Pegasus had also received a lot of shock. At this time, Perseus was embarrassed and coughed up blood constantly in his mouth.


    "It''s really a powerful blow, but your luck is not so good. The power you usurped is something of the victorious army god, my long-distance partner, a person from the east."


    Perseus had a confident smile on his face, and a light flashed behind him.


    "My father, the glory of the East, give me the strength to create miracles in your name. Come on, hereby please allow me to give my vow to kill the snake warrior!"


    In response to this word, the light behind Perseus strengthened again, illuminating the gradually falling night.


    [Wild Boar] gave out an angry roar, but it was still there, only being provoked.


    "It can''t be sealed, is it a pity."


    Seeing Perseus''s incredulous expression, Tianchen felt a burst of joy inexplicably.


    Item 0073


    "It can''t be sealed, right."


    There was a trace of satisfaction on Tianchen''s face, and he had already had a trace of speculation about such a result.


    "How is this possible? Obviously the power that you usurped is indeed from that long-time deceased."


    Perseus looked incredulous, he had already used that hidden identity, but only this was the result.


    [Sure enough, as I guessed, the ten incarnations have completely belonged to me. Although they are still a bit touched, they can no longer make a big impact. ¡¿


    At the same time, Tianchen could feel that he had a great desire for the power of the opposite **** who had a hidden identity [Mithra].


    As a divine system, the main **** of Zoroastrianism, if he could get his solar power, plus the other two solar powers that Tianchen had usurped.


    Then, the power of his solar power will push to a new peak, which is an essential improvement and a shortcut to quickly increase strength.


    "Even if you can''t seal your power, I am still a hero of steel and will not retreat."


    As a mythical hero, even at an absolute disadvantage, he will not admit defeat, let alone run away.


    At this moment, Perseus once again raised the bow and arrow that he had not had time to use in the future, the divine tool that exuded a powerful divine breath.


    Condescendingly, even if Tianchen is standing on the tall [Wild Boar], he still needs to look up. Tianma is soaring in the air, and time seems to have stopped at this moment.


    Light, that is the light that shines on the world.


    The sky that was approaching night was directly like daytime, and the gentle and dazzling light formed a light wheel behind Perseus and Pegasus.


    That was the power of the sun, the power of the sun began to converge, and the curse power surging again.


    Even Tianchen couldn''t open his eyes a little, and vaguely saw him pulling his bow and arrow away.


    "defense."


    This was the thought that immediately appeared in Tianchen''s mind. As for dodge, it was no longer necessary. The arrows had completely locked him, and it was useless no matter how to dodge.


    "Darkness turns into my shield."


    Although the previous "Starless Night" was directly dispelled by Perseus, this does not mean that he was unable to use the power of the Earth Mother God, at best he was greatly restrained.


    The darkness condensed in an instant, and as Athena used it, a large black shield stood in front of Tianchen.


    "Not enough, come again."


    "Light, protect me."


    The light radiated from Tianchen''s body, and quickly condensed, forming a shield of light, which lined up behind the shield of darkness.


    At the same time, a handful of Tier 4 gems appeared in Tianchen''s hand, and there was even a Tier 5 gem, and the magic circle was arranged in an instant.


    This is the defensive barrier that Tianchen engraved in the gems in advance. The defensive technique, under the activation of his curse, instantly formed dozens of purple barriers.


    With so many defensive means, Tianchen was directly deployed in just a few breaths. He was very proficient, and Tianchen had never relaxed on the means of life-saving.


    Of course, it should not be difficult to directly use Tier 6 power to block it. The problem is that Tianchen needs to hide his strength to face the final BOSS.


    In an instant, a shining arrow fell from the sky.


    The dazzling light robbed everyone of sight. At this moment, it seemed that there was only such an arrow left between the world and the earth.


    "Crack..."


    The dark shield only persisted for a while before it shattered directly, but it played a role in some consumption, and then the arrow came to the second layer of barrier.


    The Light Shield, which also revealed the power of light, was obviously deadlocked for a longer period of time than the Dark Shield before. After all, there was no restraint between the two, but there was a feeling of fusion with each other.


    However, cracks still appeared.


    However, at this moment, the sky once again descended two rays of light.


    The second and third arrows followed, the same huge power, the same chill that seemed to run through everything.

 Chapter 224：

    "I''m going, and I can even send out..."


    Tianchen didn''t calm down immediately, and immediately released the curse power once again, and there was no time to recite Yan Ling as calmly as before, and directly released several weakened light shields.


    The arrow exploded on the light shield like dynamite, and the cracking sound continued.


    "blocked¡­¡­"


    The light shield was completely shattered, and even the dozen or so levels of magic enchantment only had a limited number of levels left.


    At this moment, another light arrow came, penetrated the nasty smoke of the explosion, and came directly in front of Tianchen. At this moment, Tianchen''s pupils shrank slightly.


    The arrow of light penetrated Tianchen directly without any hindrance. At this time, Tianchen could feel the violent fluctuations in the mood of the few people watching the battle.


    "Sure enough, every **** who doesn''t follow can''t be underestimated."


    Tianchen wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a hole appeared in his chest at this time, and even the ground was shattered under the aftermath of this light arrow.


    "Sometimes I still admire the body of steel. I always get hurt every time I fight."


    At this moment, the light immediately wrapped the wound and began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. The power of treatment was such a bug.


    Item 0074


    "Is this the blessing of light? You are really strong, even my strongest arrow can''t knock you down."


    Seeing the scene of Tianchen recovering from trauma in a short period of time, Perseus did not have a trace of annoyance after failure at this time, but admitted freely.


    Just now the strongest Four Arrows almost exhausted all Perseus'' curse power. At this time, he was almost at the end of the crossbow, but facing death, he still showed a free and easy smile.


    The belief that he will win, as well as his most essential and strongest force, all condensed a blow, conceptually, it has even exceeded the category of the fifth order.


    If the power had not yet been sublimated before breaking through to the sixth rank, Tianchen would have been hit hard just like the killing of the gods before, and even went directly to the resurrection state of the power of the underworld.


    Even though he has been hit hard now, his healing power has completely pulled Tianchen back, and even his injuries have recovered a lot, just because the curse power has been consumed a bit too much.


    "Although I hate you, but I have to admit that you are a real warrior."


    Tianchen was silent for a moment, and still admitted his bravery. With his pride, he would not deny his failure, and of course it was not a failure.


    Can directly hurt Tianchen in this state, his power is indeed very powerful, even other godslayers will have a headache facing him.


    "Then continue our battle, the hero doesn''t need the slightest pity."


    Knowing that the final result is still done like this, to some extent, God is still very stubborn.


    Perseus, holding a scimitar temporarily condensed by curse power, launched his final attack towards Tianchen.


    "Through him, Brionac."


    Following Tianchen''s call, the void began to fluctuate, and a roaring sound came out behind Tianchen, as if the void was broken.


    Immediately afterwards, five lightnings of different trajectories roared out, attacking Perseus with the intent to kill.


    If he was in his heyday, it would be no problem to resist such an attack, but at this moment, he had no ability to resist when the curse was exhausted.


    Time seemed to have stayed at this moment, and Perseus was directly penetrated by five lightning bolts.


    "This is the fate of a hero."


    The blood spewed out, and it didn''t take long before it turned into a spot of light and disappeared between the world, or once again returned to the myth.


    Waiting for one day in the future to descend on this land again, maybe it will be very long.


    The next moment, Tianchen''s eyes went dark, and then his consciousness once again entered a certain mysterious area.


    This is a quiet world, all eyes are gray, and it continues to the end of the horizon.


    "I saw you again, what an unlovable child, I haven''t come to see my mother for so long, ah..." He hit with a knife.


    "Really, it''s a loli, she can''t be my mother, and I regard you as my hunting target, that''s the target."


    Tianchen couldn''t help but molested the little girl in front of him, although she was more coquettish than anyone Tianchen knew.


    "The disobedient child last time forcibly opened the barrier of the world, and even connected to a terrible and powerful world."


    Suddenly, Pandora pouted and grumbled angrily.


    "Cough, cough, like that, thanks to your help, by the way, you should know who I am."


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Tianchen''s face. Fortunately, the girl in front of him helped him. If she were the enemy, Tianchen might have been besieged by now, or even driven out of this world.


    "Know that I have treated you well, you have to fulfill the agreement between us."


    "Of course, it won''t be long."


    Tianchen stroked Pandora''s little head, only to see her expression of enjoyment like a kitten.


    "However, you have reached this level. After that, just be careful and accumulate slowly. In the end, there will be no problem. After all, this is the current limit of this world, and only the amount can be enhanced."


    "I know. In the last battle, my true power will be unblocked. No matter what dangers are, I will definitely be able to solve them. Just wait."


    "Well, I should go back too, it won''t take long."


    Tianchen gently picked up the coquettish little girl in front of her, kissed her on the cheek, and then the figure slowly disappeared.


    This gray space fell into calm once again.


    When Tianchen opened his eyes again, he was in a large villa. At this moment, he was leaning on the sofa. Obviously, Alice and the others brought him back, and even the blood-stained clothes had been changed. .


    After this series of events, coupled with Tianchen''s sleeping time, the sky was already bright at this time.


    "Tianchen, you finally woke up."


    At the moment Tianchen woke up, Alice naturally felt that she blushed for a moment, who had been secretly watching Tianchen.


    "By the way, what about Lily and others?"


    Tianchen looked around for a while... and found that they were all gone except Alice.


    "Lily''s words go to deal with the aftermath, Erica, Yuri, and Lord Goddess are going to deal with the "Hera Pillar" and the monster dragon."


    "Well, I also need to sort out the powers I got, and then we can go on vacation."


    Tianchen closed his eyes again, and felt the power he had just acquired.


    Item 0075


    Naturally, the powers obtained this time were not as exaggerated as the ten exaggerated ones at one time as before, and the powers obtained this time were only two, both of which were considered okay, and did not waste that arrow.

 Chapter 225：

    Power ¡¾Heavenly Horse¡¿, it is natural to be able to summon the famous celestial horse¡ª¡ªPegasus, this sacred beast is very powerful, and it is naturally stronger than ordinary sacred beasts.


    Of course, if it was just like this, Tianchen wouldn''t care too much. For the fifth-tier mid-rank beast, Tianchen didn''t particularly want it, which is better than nothing.


    The most important thing is its appearance. Tianchen is very satisfied with this point. Thinking about it, riding a fantastic pegasus from the sky, it is a little excited to think about it.


    You know, Tianchen is still riding [Wild Boar]. Although his strength is good, he always feels a little low.


    This was the family member Tianchen had fancyed from the beginning, but now that it has been usurped is enough to satisfy him.


    Secondly, Tianchen received Perseus as the original **** of Zoroastrianism, Mithra''s solar power, which was directly integrated into the solar power before Tianchen.


    Now, in this world, Tianchen can be regarded as controlling the highest sun **** power, and the other sun gods basically have to stand aside.


    In this way, one of Tianchen''s hole cards is even more powerful. I believe that when he uses it, he will definitely be able to startle his enemies.


    "How about it, are you satisfied with the harvest this time?"


    As if noticed Tianchen Ruoyuowu''s smile, Alice also bloomed cutely.


    "How should I say, it is expected, let''s try."


    Tianchen stood up slowly and hugged Alice, who was full of astonishment.


    "This...this is too shy, now...it''s still daytime..."


    It seemed that the brain had made up for something, and Alice''s fair and pretty face turned red in an instant, and her words began to hesitate.


    "Where did you think about it, just want to take you to try your power."


    Tianchen understood Alice''s brain supplements in an instant, even though he didn''t mind doing it this way.


    "So..."


    [What am I thinking...]


    Tianchen hugged Alice to the courtyard outside the villa.


    "Follow my call and come."


    With Tianchen''s call, the space began to fluctuate, and the different dimensions began to connect with reality. Tianchen had a different dimension attached to him, dedicated to storing summoned beasts.


    A flying horse of the gods appeared slowly in front of Tianchen and Alice. There was no variegated color, and the whole body was white. It was difficult to describe its gods in words.


    Tianchen held Alice and jumped forward and fell on Le Tianma.


    At the same time, Tianma slowly rose into the air, flapped its wings, and flew high in the sky, heading towards Sardinia.


    "Like the prince charming and princess in a fairy tale."


    "This is also very happy..."


    Alice murmured to herself, Tianchen, who was wise in ears and eyes, naturally heard it, but smiled gently.


    In Alice''s eyes, Tianchen is everything to her, a hero to save her. For Tianchen, she is willing to do anything, even if she puts down her arrogance and shares with other women.


    As for Tianchen, Alice is also one of the most important people, and has a higher status than Erica in his heart.


    "Really, a bit sad."


    Soon after they flew away, several girls near the villa looked up.


    "Alice has been with Tianchen for many years, and it is definitely the most important thing in his heart."


    "However, I won''t lose either." Erica said in full force.


    "However, Wang is still so self-willed, let''s go to the aftermath, but there are some people who saw the scene of Tianma ascending into the sky just now, so let''s revise the memory and take action together."


    Liliana looked at the two of Feiyuan and said with some distress.


    In broad daylight, flying directly with the horse, such blatant, although not as casual destruction as the Marquis, but in a sense, it is also very willful.


    "The remains of the''Hera Pillar'' are also ready. Tianchen seems to be interested, but doesn''t it matter if you take it away? I heard that it is a very important artifact of the Naples witches."


    Aside, Yuri asked with some doubts.


    "It''s all been cut by Salvatore, it doesn''t matter if you take a section, Teacher Diana said."


    "Where is the goddess?"


    "It seems to be comforting the dragon formed by the essence of the earth veins. After all, I was disturbed just now, and I was also frightened by the snake-killing attribute of the **** of inconsistency."


    "In this way, most of the aftermath work is handed over to Teacher Diana. Let''s go to meet Wang Hui after we erase the memories of the witnesses just now."


    ...


    At the same time, a certain culprit who caused the chaos in Naples was lying on his back on a beach.


    "Huh, I finally survived again. Hey, why should I add "again"? Forget it, I don''t know how the battle is going on over there, and where exactly is this place."


    The screams stunned a group of seabirds. Looking down from the sky, it is obvious that this is an uninhabited island. It is conceivable that his return journey must be very long.


    Item 0076


    The quiet and peaceful town, although there are no tourist attractions, it is a beautiful place, with the scenery of secluded forests and vast fields, with a sense of pleasure that is not available in a complex metropolis.


    Here, the pace of life is as slow as ever. Here, you can see the old people shining leisurely in the sun, and here, you can see the playful children.


    "It''s been a long time since I had a date like this."


    Tianchen and Alice strolling in the quiet town, handsome men and beautiful women, always attract the attention of people around them.


    "Speaking of which, the last time I came to Sardinia just to deal with the gods of incompliance, I haven''t strolled around properly. This time is a rare opportunity, and I have been a little tired this time."


    Tianchen held Alice''s snow-white slender hand, and said with some sigh.


    I don''t know when it started, Tianchen became very anxious, and desperately needed strength, maybe it was stimulated at the beginning.


    It seemed that he was stimulated by the original Moon Night Jian Zun. Even though the opponent had just descended on the projection and made a random blow, Tian Chen deeply realized the fear that his life could not be controlled in his own hands.


    Although Zi and the others were definitely able to ignore each other directly, Tianchen always felt that holding a woman''s thigh felt a little bit cartilage.


    Now that Tianchen has reached the limit of Tier 6, even if he confronts the opponent''s body again, he won''t have the slightest fear, even if he can''t beat him, he can leave calmly.


    What''s more, after the end of this world, Tianchen will be able to achieve that great cause, truly fearless of everything.


    At this time, the heart should relax a little, and truly enjoy the different styles of each world, and no longer live so tired.


    "The last time we went shopping together like this was more than a year ago."

 Chapter 226：

    Alice''s words couldn''t help but bring a hint of resentment, after all, in the past few months, more and more girls have gathered around him, and they haven''t even stopped.


    Even going out to go shopping is a large group together, can not find the original heartbeat feeling.


    "What about me, but a carefree person, Alice can''t escape after falling into my trap."


    Caressing the silky white golden hair of the girl in front of him, Tianchen showed a''king'' smile.


    At this moment, Tianchen frowned, and his sensitive perception allowed him to spot the hidden enemies around him at almost any time, and he could almost perceive the psychology of the people around him.


    Tianchen couldn''t help but cast a shadow on his face. The original mood disappeared in an instant. Tianchen could be 100% sure that something happened again.


    Speaking of it, the physique of the godslayers in this world is really a source of trouble, and trouble will be called anytime and anywhere. All in all, the physique of the godslayers has some minor drawbacks.


    If you change to a world full of gods, it will be a humanoid self-propelled mocker, and the warlike attributes of the godslayer, these are things Tianchen needs to solve in the future.


    "what happened?"


    Alice, who had been enjoying the short-term warmth, suddenly noticed that Tianchen hadn''t paid attention to her at all, and her heart suddenly became sour.


    [It''s really sad. ¡¿


    "It''s really unpleasant to have uninvited guests."


    Tianchen''s original gentle smile has completely disappeared, and his oppressive eyes stared directly at the ¡®person¡¯ that appeared in front of him.


    Alice, who was a little dissatisfied, turned her gaze to the person who appeared not far from the two, and then her pupils shrank, apparently recognizing the identity of the other party.


    I saw a beautiful white girl approaching here not far away.


    The grade is very young, about twelve or three years old, not much different from Athena. The golden curly hair depicts elegant curves and sets off the extremely correct beauty...


    The girl in the white summer dress is absolutely amazingly beautiful, just like an antique doll made by a master craftsman.


    At this moment, the unique charm was displayed to the fullest. It was a feeling similar to Athena, but it seemed to be slightly different.


    The clearly conspicuous scene did not arouse the attention of anyone around, even as if it did not exist, Tian Chen couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes.


    "Have you used the magic to hide your figure? But since you can fool Alice''s perception, then your existence itself shouldn''t be low."


    Tianchen had a guess in his mind, or basically affirmed this guess.


    "Gui''an, Lord Gnivia, haven''t seen you for several years, are you still looking for that purpose?"


    Alice performed an aristocratic ceremony gracefully, impeccable in her manner and tone, but the dissatisfaction was also revealed.


    "Alice, have you met this ancestor?"


    "Before getting to know you Tianchen, Yarek met this ancestor, and he also visited Lukulazia to investigate her information."


    "She is the ancestor who has had many disputes with Yarek in the sage council information, and seems to have competed for the Holy Grail of Magic."


    Tianchen recalled the information he had obtained before, and instantly understood the identity of the girl in front of him.


    "So, ancestor, what are you waiting for? If you don''t give me an explanation, it will not be light as the price of disturbing us."


    Item 0077


    "Gui''an, I didn''t expect the Yushen to know Gnivia, which really made me a little frightened."


    Gnivia raised the corner of her skirt, lowered her head, and offered an elegant greeting to Tianchen.


    "We met again many years ago, but I followed Gnivia''s footsteps."


    Gnivia turned her head and said to Alice, who was dignified.


    "Then, let''s talk about it shortly."


    Tianchen interrupted the other party''s polite words directly and entered the subject directly. The other party must have approached them with purpose, otherwise there would be such a coincidence.


    "Gnivia, the legend of the defensive body, has also been heard. At this moment, it is standing at the top of the godslayer, and it is hard to meet the opponent." Gnivia said.


    "and then?"


    It seems that seeing Tianchen is not angry, Gnivia''s tone has also slowed down.


    "The last king in this world is the goal I am pursuing. Gnivia would like to ask Yushen for help to awaken the last king sleeping in the Far East."


    "Oh, it''s really interesting. Although you are the ancestor now, you used to be our old enemy. It''s really interesting to ask the enemy like this."


    Tianchen looked at the girl who gave everything to resurrect the Last King in front of him playfully.


    To a certain extent, this girl is also very pitiful and very persistent, but this has nothing to do with Tianchen.


    However, what he cared about was the ¡®Last King¡¯, the strongest steel in the legend, and Pandora tried his best to face him carefully.


    It wasn''t long before Tianchen also needed to explore the Last King, but now the other party took the initiative to send it up.


    "Don''t you want to fight the''strongest steel''?"


    "It''s true, even if I hear such a name, I feel a little enthusiastic about it, but why should I join hands with you? Just rely on your few words?"


    Tianchen directly stunned the little girl opposite.


    "I hope that the''Last King'' will be resurrected. To this end, I will spare no effort and wealth, even if the Holy Grail is the same."


    Gnivia made her own terms again, and she believed that anyone who knew the value of the Holy Grail could not refuse its temptation.


    While talking, Gnivia summoned a container slightly taller than her height. It was a container that looked like a large cup or a vase.


    The container emits a gleaming light, as if it is full of something, spilling from the mouth of the cup above the container, the overflowing thing is nothing else, it is curse power.


    "It''s quite a huge curse power. I heard that the curse power was gone because of Yarek. It seems that you have collected a lot over the years."


    "At the beginning, you also asked Yarek, but he also refused."


    "The prince did reject Gnivia''s request."


    It is not so easy to find a god-killer who is strong enough to be able to seek cooperation. Now I have heard about the new god-killer, so I came to invite.


    It is undeniable that Tianchen is still very interested in this magic holy grail, but it is not a must, but it gave him an inspiration.


    Maybe he can also create a similar magical tool, so that it can bring a lot of help when fighting.


    "Although I am interested in this Holy Grail, I still refuse."


    "why?"


    "I hope to be able to fight with him, but fate tells me that at some point in the future, he will wake up."

 Chapter 227：

    A black hole-like light flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, as if he had seen something through. Indeed, Tianchen could only see some clues and the greatest possible fate.


    Unless he is willing to pay a heavy price, he is sure to see directly through the fate of Gnivia and the Last King.


    "The fate of the future?"


    Gnivia was taken aback again, apparently he didn''t expect to hear these inexplicable things from Tianchen, who could say clearly about destiny.


    "As for his identity, I am not interested. It is enough to know that he will appear in the future. There is no need to understand the others. I am not a curious guy like Yarek."


    "Today is really disturbing. It''s a shame not to let Yushen be a companion."


    Gnivia''s figure was blurred for a while, and then disappeared in front of Tianchen and Alice.


    "Really, this ancestor still clings to that illusory goal."


    Alice sighed a little bit sorrowfully.


    "She is a poor woman, but there is a guardian by her side, which is kind of interesting."


    Just now Gnivia was entwined with the divinity of another god, as long as Tianchen attacked her, then Gnivia would summon the **** of incompliance in an instant.


    "It should be Lancelot du Lac, the patron saint of the Witch King, who briefly fought against Yarek a few years ago. It seems that he is a very difficult **** of disobedience."


    "And is the Last King really King Arthur?"


    "It has nothing to do with us? Well, let''s continue our vacation."


    "..."


    The backs of the two of them went farther and farther, as if forever.


    Item 0078


    The next day, after a wonderful day of Tianchen, Alice and the two slowly returned to Lukulazia''s Witch''s Mansion.


    "Wang, it''s wrong to leave the knight and the witch for a tryst." A voice of dissatisfaction came from the room.


    "Erica, why are you back so soon?"


    Tianchen changed the subject without changing his face, after all, it was a bit embarrassing to leave them out for a tryst or something.


    "The "Bronze and Black Cross" people are responsible for the aftermath of matters in Naples. We didn''t deal with many things."


    Erica paused, then gazed at Tianchen bitterly, making him feel frustrated.


    "When we hurried back hard, Wang rode Tianma and left with a beautiful girl, no matter what, it''s a bit unreasonable."


    At this moment, Erica and the other few people focused their eyes on Alice, staring at her uncomfortably.


    It''s like the kind of cat that steals the fish and got caught, with a guilty conscience.


    "Oh, it makes me a little bit distressed to be jealous like this."


    There was a charming voice in the room, as if it had some magical power.


    Suddenly, the brows of all the women present jumped, obviously, they were directly mocked by the group.


    "Hmph, mother-in-law is still the same annoying." Alice directly fought back.


    "The princess with a poisonous tongue and black belly a few years ago is even more rude now."


    "Humph¡­"


    Regardless of the other people who are being torn, Yurihua is looking at everyone with a tangled expression, wanting to persuade but doesn''t know how to say it.


    As for Athena, she stood beside Tianchen as she always did, watching him quietly, and the pair of night-like snake pupils directly looked at Tianchen a little faintly.


    "Nana, why do you keep staring at me like this? It feels weird."


    "The concubine just wants to remember what a man with a heart looks like."


    Maiden, this is already a silent mockery, and you are also black.


    "By the way, Wang, part of the''Hera Pillar'' you need has been shipped back. Do you need to check it now?"


    Liliana seriously interrupted the embarrassment of the crowd.


    "That''s it, it''s okay. I just have an idea to try."


    Tianchen pondered for a moment, then nodded.


    Originally, Tianchen just wanted to study it a little bit, after all, this sacred tool had been cut off, and he didn''t know how long it would take to repair it on his own.


    Perhaps, this thing will have to lie in his treasury after Tianchen''s research, and I don''t know when it will see the sky again.


    Now Tianchen has a preliminary idea, and the success rate of this experiment may still be very high.


    Outside the door, a behemoth was lying silently on the ground, with a neat section at one end, and it could be seen that it had been cut off directly. Even so, the remaining half still had a length of tens of meters.


    The obsidian color, engraved with a line drawing similar to a curled serpent on the surface, is very divine.


    "Leave half of them to the witches of Naples as a thought, and the rest are generally dedicated to the king."


    Liliana explained to Tianchen from the side.


    "Then thank you for me, this thing has a lot of effect on me."


    "Alice, do you remember the Gnivia''s holy grail that you saw before."


    "Remember, that is the immortal and immortal artifact that contains the concepts of the wisdom of the goddess, the end of undead life, and the predator of the earth''s essence."


    Alice was stunned for a moment, and then said.


    "You should still know its function."


    "Well, Yarek fought against him a few years ago. That magic holy grail can summon the fantasy of the gods and can store all the curse power of dozens of godslayers."


    "I am very interested in that magical tool, but if I want to **** it directly from the young girl, this kind of thing is not easy to deal with."


    Tianchen sighed and said, how should I say, trying to **** something in the hands of a little loli, why would it feel a little bit discounted, although the opponent is very fierce in strength.


    If it was the ¡®Black Prince¡¯ Yarek who had the strength of Tianchen, it would be estimated that he would directly turn on the ¡®Electric Light Stone Fire¡¯ to **** it.


    For Tianchen, the unconvincing **** Lancelot may be very powerful in strength, but it is estimated that he will kneel soon when facing Tianchen.


    Moreover, the most important point is that Tianchen needs them to resurrect the Last King.


    "so what?"

 Chapter 228：

    "I want to make a holy grail myself."


    Suddenly, all the voices disappeared, and everyone present was speechless.


    Everyone can''t help but feel a sense that what he said is so reasonable that I was speechless.


    ¡®I want to make a divine tool¡¯ what a wayward decision.


    "Using the magical tool of the''Hara Pillar'' to create it, using the divine power of Xiaona''s mother god, and then using my magic knowledge, it should be possible to create it, and the ability does not need to be that powerful."


    Tianchen explained calmly.


    Item 0079


    "If Yarek knew that the Holy Grail he was after was so recklessly decided to imitate, he would definitely cry. Well, he would cry."


    A gloating smile appeared on Alice''s beautiful face, and she seemed to look forward to this scene that might appear in the future.


    That guy even triggered the holy grail **** event, the biggest dispute in the European magic world, for the Holy Grail, and the whole Europe was messed up. If he knew Tianchen''s thoughts, his face would definitely go dark.


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen that guy for a long time."


    Speaking of that guy, Tian Chen couldn''t help but think of the incident he was trapped in the corridor of the space at the beginning, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s still the same as before. The whole world is wandering around. After all, his superb power of''Electric Light and Stone Fire'' is very convenient."


    "We will meet in the near future. After all, Gnivia''s affairs are very involved. I think he will definitely be interested."


    "Yes?"


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about him, let''s plan the imitation of the Holy Grail first."


    This can be regarded as a small episode. The current thing is to study how to forge. Although Tianchen and Athena have both built magical tools, it is the first time to try something like the Holy Grail.


    "I don''t need the powerful effects of the original version, or that, I only need its ability to store huge curse power. As for the ability to summon the illusion of a god, I don''t need it at all."


    Although the illusion of the gods can have most of the strength of the gods who did not follow, it does not have much effect on Tianchen, after all, it is only at the level of the wild boar.


    This kind of ability is not worthy of Tianchen''s attention, and the summoned by this kind is basically difficult to control.


    What Tianchen needs is to store a huge amount of curse power. Well, it needs to be very huge. The curse power of Tianchen''s body is dozens of times that of a Tier 5 Godkiller, and even a level higher in quality.


    Therefore, even if Gnivia sent her magic holy grail directly to Tianchen, he still needs to reform it, after all, the level of strength is a little worse.


    "''Hera Pillars'' originally had the function of collecting curse power, to some extent it has already met the requirements, so it should be able to be used to forge the Holy Grail."


    "First take care of it."


    Tianchen pondered for a while, and then a fiery flame appeared in his hand, and the huge temperature caused the already hot weather to rise instantly.


    This is exactly the flame of the sun. After fusing the power of the three suns, its power is very terrifying. If it weren''t for this kind of flame, it would be difficult to melt the gods in a short time.


    The ¡®Hera Pillar¡¯ is not a very powerful artifact, nor is it an immortal artifact. It can be cut directly by Salvatore Tony, which means it can be forged.


    "Well, that''s it, wait for it to melt completely before forging it."


    Even if Tianchen''s sun flame is strong, it is not easy to melt a lowest-level divine implement, although this divine implement has already been destroyed.


    The materials of the gods are very rare, and it is even more difficult to find the right ones. Tianchen''s gods are basically recreated by using the existing gods.


    Time passed slowly, which did not conflict with the original plan.


    This time I came to Italy to deal with the ¡®Hera Pillar¡¯, but it was a vacation. Besides, it would take some time for me to return to the furnace.


    During this period of time, Tianchen enjoyed a good vacation. Sometimes he went to the beach to bask in the sun, sometimes took a walk, and gradually became a little indulged in such days.


    Tianchen can be said to have enjoyed the blessings of the people these days, and almost forgot even the business.


    After two weeks, outside the Witch''s Hall, the sun flame was still burning, and there was no sign of weakening under the maintenance of Tianchen''s curse.


    At this time, the original stone pillar tens of meters high has completely disappeared, replaced by a cup about half a meter high, which has a basic shape under the forging of flames.


    In these days, the power of Athena''s mother **** has continuously tempered it, and has already possessed a similar ability, and the ability to store curse power has basically been solidified.


    "Corna, this time has been hard."


    Tianchen gently stroked her little silver-haired head, and said gently.


    "Um... the concubine''s body is just a simple effort."


    "Then it''s branding."


    Tianchen''s divine sense attached the cup, leaving his own soul mark at its core. At this moment, the preliminary forging was completed.


    "After that, we will continue to strengthen it, constantly inscribe various runes, various spells, and even find rare materials to strengthen it. The prototype of the gods is considered complete."


    "It can''t be transformed into a magical tool. It can definitely be completed after a relatively long time."


    "Now I can store about 70% of my body''s spell power, inscribed with various rune styles, and can be strengthened after future reforging. This is the biggest gain of this trip to Italy."


    Item 0080


    "It''s a pretty good thing."


    Tianchen held the half-meter-high black cup and exclaimed with satisfaction.


    "The concubine body can feel that there is still a lot of room for improvement in this Holy Grail. After the precipitation of time, it will definitely become a powerful divine tool."


    Athena lit her little head, and was also satisfied with her work.


    "Usually, I can store the extra curse power in it. It should be able to store the level of the curse power of my whole body."


    "If you set up large-scale magic in the future, you can use it directly, and you don''t have to be as troublesome as before."


    Every time Tianchen uses large-scale magic in a battle, it not only requires a period of preparation time, but also requires a huge curse power, or magic power.


    Of course, for Tianchen, the energy of different systems can be used and integrated.


    These curse powers are naturally a small part of his whole body curse power, but they will definitely affect the battle. With this Holy Grail, it''s a lot easier.


    Tianchen had an expectation that all the spells of some large-scale magic were engraved on the Holy Grail, so that they could be used directly in the future.


    Think about it, the sky full of magic is directly swayed down, and I feel passionate after thinking about it. As the essence of the Holy Grail improves, the stored things will definitely be more and stronger.


    "The hard work of more than half a month has not been in vain."


    Everyone was relieved. Although Tianchen didn''t care about what Tianchen said, in fact they still didn''t want to see Tianchen''s disappointed expression.


    "It''s still not enough."

 Chapter 229：

    An inexplicable look flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes, and then said such a sentence.


    "insufficient?"


    "Yes."


    Tianchen nodded, then waved.


    Immediately, a pile of gold bricks fell out, and suddenly, the dazzling golden light flashed everyone''s faces.


    That''s right, there are a lot of gold bricks, originally for living comfortably in the new world, so Tianchen took a lot of gold bricks with him when he left the world of Crimson Eyes.


    Seeing the scene filled with the entire open space in front of the door, everyone was speechless. Although they were all powerful eldest ladies, even the princesses, they had never worried about their lives, but such a scene of local tyrants still flashed their faces.


    "This... why do you suddenly take out so much gold?"


    Liliana asked vaguely.


    "Wang''s thoughts are really hard for us mortals to understand."


    I saw a dazzling light flashed on Tianchen''s hand, and the flames began to burn again, of course, this time it was an ultra-low intensity burning, otherwise the gold bricks would have disappeared in an instant.


    After not much time, or just a short while, the gold piled high in front of the door gradually disappeared, well, it was completely condensed.


    The golden light dimmed slightly, but it became more noble. In the end, only a small part of the golden liquid remained.


    "Of course this is the case."


    Suddenly, the picture that stunned everyone appeared again.


    I saw that Tianchen was wiping the golden yellow liquid onto the cup, eh, that''s right, it was plated on the Holy Grail.


    The golden liquid slowly melted into the black holy grail. Gradually, the originally black holy grail emitted a dark golden light. Compared with the previous one, a feeling of renewal came to life.


    Tianchen caught the dark golden Holy Grail, and a look of satisfaction appeared on his face.


    "This...this is gilding, I''m not mistaken."


    There was a look on Erica''s face that she didn''t know, and she was a little speechless.


    "Should... be gilded."


    After a moment of silence, Alice said uncertainly.


    "The concubine body can''t understand what you think."


    Even the Lord Goddess had some brain crashes, and finally suffocated such a sentence.


    "Does this still need to be said? Don''t you think that such a dark golden holy grail is much more noble than the previous black and non-slippery appearance?" Tian Chen asked rhetorically.


    What he said is so reasonable, I was speechless.


    "The Holy Grail of Gnivia and the legendary Holy Grail that I saw before are all gorgeous. Naturally, my Holy Grail can''t drop in price."


    Tian Chen said naturally, his face was serious.


    In fact, Tianchen still has such a meaning in doing this, which is a bit playful.


    In the future, it may be possible to reach the Lunar World, or even be involved in the Holy Grail War. Just imagine that when they were fighting desperately for the Holy Grail, Tianchen took out another Holy Grail. Thinking about it, I was a little excited.


    Don''t doubt the effect, after Tianchen conquered this world, the Holy Grail also transformed, so the curse power stored in his whole body equivalent to the seventh rank, it is a bit scary to think about it.


    The root cause of opening that world is basically not a big problem. It should even be said to be very simple. Of course, this is also a bad taste of Tianchen.


    At this time, Tianchen naturally did not explain anything, and everyone was just a little speechless. Anyway, this matter was considered complete.


    "Okay, let''s go back after playing for a few more days, Jinghua must be almost furious now."


    After all, she left her at home and secretly ran out for a vacation for almost 20 days.


    Item 0081


    "Oh, I finally came back. I don''t know what will happen to my lovely sister?"


    Tianchen and his team finally returned to the Far East. After nearly a month, they were still a little bit emotional.


    "Well, there is no trace of being passive in the guardian barrier, and there is no warning message in the surrounding warning techniques. It seems that the people of the official history compilation committee are still honest."


    A mysterious magic circle flashed in Tianchen''s pupils, and he had an insight into the condition of the technique set here in an instant.


    Originally, Tianchen thought that if he hadn''t returned for a month, the residence would be invaded by them. After all, even the magic tricks that Tianchen left behind by the magic hand Zabu had unimaginable value.


    They only need to visit Jinghua or the old man as an excuse to enter the house directly.


    "After all, they see the strength before Tianchen." Erica said softly.


    "Maybe, but how do you think an old guy wouldn''t be so honest."


    Tianchen said pointedly.


    Slowly opened the door, still the same arrangement as it was a month ago.


    At this moment, an unidentified object flew towards Tianchen, and Tianchen was taken aback, then opened his arms.


    "Really, it''s still so lively, Jinghua is not a lady at all."


    Tianchen lowered his head and smiled and said to the girl in his arms.


    "It''s still the same, every time, and once again left me behind. It was the same six years ago. He obviously promised to take me to the amusement park and leave without saying goodbye the next day."


    There were tears in the girl''s eyes, and her emotions at this moment were a bit out of control for a long time.


    "This time, it''s really urgent, so Jinghua needs to understand."


    Since when, Jinghua has been particularly dependent on Lin Tianchen, but Kusanagi Godou has always been envious and hated. It should be said that it is the result of childhood.


    "Okay, don''t stay at the door, everyone is watching the joke."


    "Ah... it''s rude."


    After recovering, Jinghua''s face blushed, and she bowed to the crowd.


    "Jinghua, you... brother control, right?"


    Erica said something like this with a smile in her eyes.


    "Huh..."


    Many pairs of eyes seemed to be big, dazzling light bulbs. For a moment, Jinghua''s face flushed red, and she screamed, and then she ran away as if to escape for her life.

 Chapter 230：

    "My king, your charm is so great, even your sister has been captured without knowing it."


    A pair of scrutinizing eyes fixed on Tianchen, as if to cut him open.


    "Let''s go home, let''s make it easier for the others."


    Tianchen changed the subject without changing his face, saying that even he was a little caught off guard just now.


    ...


    "Celebrate your return."


    A table of sumptuous Japanese cuisine, obviously, it must have taken a lot of thought.


    "That kid Jinghua, I heard that you are coming back, but I worked very hard, but he ran back to his room at this time."


    Kusanagi Ichiro said toward Tianchen.


    "This, maybe I''m tired."


    Tianchen''s expression did not change, and he pulled out a reason.


    "You kid, much better than when I was younger."


    Immediately, there was a look in the old eyes that everyone knew.


    "This time I won''t leave for a while."


    "By the way, it''s almost September, you guys seem to start school too, it''s a sad story."


    Tianchen looked at Kusanagodou in front of him with sympathy.


    "Damn it, what are your eyes, but I really envy you, I have been playing around for so many years..."


    "By the way, there is one thing, we want to move out, after all, there are so many people, it is always a little troublesome."


    Tian Chen''s face turned straight and said seriously.


    "I understand, but pay attention to your body."


    There was a tacit smile on Kusanagi Ichiro''s face, how wretched it looked.


    "Cut, the old man is so talkative."


    ...


    The next day, Erica went to contact the "Red Bronze Black Cross" and asked them to find a place to live in Tokyo.


    The power of the world-famous large associations is really not built, one hour, one hour, just arranged a huge villa in such a big city.


    The floor space is simply terrifying, such a location, such a luxury, and even an exclusive forest backyard, no matter how you look at it, it is an astronomical figure, although Tianchen has no concept of money for a long time.


    A group of people came here. After all, everyone is a noble person, and they don''t have any special feelings for such a house.


    "How about, Tianchen, this is our new love nest."


    "It''s okay, I don''t care about where to live." At the beginning, Tianchen slept directly in the underground ice coffin for thousands of years.


    "By the way, Yuri will also move here in the future, don''t go back."


    "Isn''t this a bit bad, after all, before marriage..."


    "Youri, it''s already such a relationship, what else is there to be shy." Erica teased.


    "This, this, is too impure."


    "..."


    Item 0082


    "It''s a peaceful day."


    Tianchen couldn''t help but remember the days he used to live in that house.


    However, after all, there are more and more people around Tianchen, the original room is no longer enough, and sometimes there are some omissions if not paying attention at night.


    Tianchen put down the coffee cup in his hand and looked at the scenery outside the window quietly, feeling a little dazed for a while.


    Time may be very longing for mortals or some practitioners, and even crazy, but for Tianchen, it is the least valuable thing.


    "Am I getting old, no, how is this possible."


    Tianchen sighed, then shook his head severely.


    In these days, Tianchen is a bit nostalgic and more and more like an old man. He somewhat understands that some immortal beings will sleep for thousands of years at every turn.


    "Tianchen, why do you sigh here early in the morning?"


    The knight **** the side asked softly, speaking of it, the girl in front of her was responsible for the housework and meals during this period of time.


    Obviously she is a famous eldest lady and a famous genius knight, but she is very good at cooking things. You must know that Erica and Alice are both troublesome in this regard.


    "It just feels a bit boring these days, I really hope that a **** of incompliance will come directly."


    "Please don''t have such dangerous thoughts."


    Liliana criticized with a serious face, and sometimes a stern girl is quite interesting.


    "Speaking of Yuri going to school, don''t you need it?"


    In fact, Tianchen is also a little confused, after all, they are only sixteen or seventeen years old, and Tiantian always feels a bit of a violation of such a decadent life like Tianchen.


    "Well, I don''t need it at all. Either the woman Erica or I have already finished school. As for Princess Alice, she is already known for her extensive school hours."


    Liliana said naturally.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    This was Tianchen''s negligence. The few girls in front of him were all absolute geniuses.


    "Are you really calm down? After all, there are only magic books and the like here."


    "It''s okay, after all, you need to keep getting stronger to be able to help you."


    "You don''t need to bear the pressure like this."


    ...


    At the same time, it is located in a shrine built on the side of a small road in Yushima.

 Chapter 231：

    It''s very remote here, and few people even know about this shrine, and even witches don''t always appear.


    However, in such a remote place, a female high school student in a short-sleeved uniform opened the elegant gate of the front hall of the shrine and slowly stepped into it.


    At this time, it was early in the morning, probably around seven o''clock. Most people seldom go out so early. As for Yuri''s words, he just started school and had something to deal with in the tea ceremony department, so he went out very early.


    This girl has an elegant manner, and one can tell at a glance that she is from a big family and has received similar education.


    At this time she was sitting quietly on the floor of the front hall of the shrine, talking on her mobile phone.


    "Understood, Grandpa, it''s probably okay. Although I don''t have any experience with boys, I can still pretend to be, right?"


    "..."


    "Huh? The way to deceive a man? If you are taught by such a grandfather, you won''t have any prospects. Anyway, you can''t keep up with the times. Let''s learn it by yourself."


    Hanging up the phone, a flash of cold light flashed in the girl''s eyes, as if she had decided something.


    At the same time, she dexterously unzipped the bag placed on the floor with one hand, and saw a long knife housed in a dark scabbard revealed. If Tianchen was here, she would definitely feel that the knife emanating from the bag was quite powerful. Of supernatural power.


    Although I checked a little bit compared to the gods who didn''t follow me before, it was still in that category after all.


    The girl was flipping through some papers and photos casually, her eyes gleaming with scrutiny, and she tightly held the long knife in her hand.


    "Is this the king''s lover? If it was this Erica and Liliana, there would be no feeling of losing. It feels similar to Ena, but Ena has the sky and clouds, and he will definitely be able to defeat them."


    The girl said confidently, but then she showed a frustrated expression again.


    "Is this woman someone who Grandpa said can bring him a sense of threat? I can''t tell."


    I saw that the harmless picture of Alice appeared in her hands.


    "What should Huina do?"


    "Forget it, let''s go to Yuri first."


    ...


    At the moment when the girl moved the thought, Tianchen, who was in a daze looking at the scenery, was startled, and then the magic eye of fate turned.


    Immediately, Ming Wu came to my heart, and then showed an interested smile.


    "Interesting, it was my idea. If that''s the case, let me see you, just to pass the boring time."


    There was a burst of laughter at the corner of Tianchen''s mouth.


    During this period of time, in addition to engraving runes, Tianchen was just staring at the scenery in a daze, and his bones were almost broken.


    Item 0083


    "Lily, I have something to do today, so I have to go out."


    Tianchen portrayed the Holy Grail in his hand, and said to the girl beside him.


    "kindness?"


    "Today, I''m going to see Yuri''s school. It''s called the Private Chengnan College High School. Anyway, I haven''t gone to school yet. Although I don''t need it at all, I want to see it."


    Tianchen casually made an excuse. To be honest, Tianchen just wanted to meet the girl who made his idea.


    "Please allow me to go together."


    Liliana pleaded with a serious face, and she was serious and responsible in order to watch the lawless and troubled king.


    "No, let''s practice well at home, so that it can help me."


    Tianchen''s words directly hit her weakness. Among this group of people, she has the shortest time to receive care and the weakest strength, which has always troubled her.


    "I am too weak, too weak..."


    Sui Sui thoughts kept coming out of her mouth, it seemed that Tianchen''s words had hit her quite hard.


    ...


    "Huh! Huina? Why did you come here today?"


    Ena of the Qingqiuyuan, the eldest lady of the Qingqiuyuan family, has the strong title of''Tadaoyuan Miko''. She has been practicing in the deep mountains and was able to see her friends here. For a while, Yuri was also a little surprised.


    "Youri, it''s been a long time since I saw you. Today, I just came to visit you for a while."


    Qingqiuyuan Yuna said with a smile, just wearing the uniform of that high school that he didn''t know, and carrying a long slender cloth bag to the Tea Ceremony Department of the High School of Private Chengnan College.


    Yuri also showed a pleasant smile on his face, but then his face changed, and he obviously noticed the long cloth bag in the hands of Qingqiuinhui.


    Although the cloth bag blocked the curse power, Yuri''s inspiration ability still sensed that divine power.


    That is terrible divine power, even if it is often seen in Tianchen where stronger than this divine power, but there is still a burst of fear in the heart, this is the instinct of the witch.


    "Why did Ena come to a public place like school with a magical tool? And didn''t Ena practice in the mountains?"


    "This is the treasure I got from Grandpa. This is Keina''s hole card to deal with those opponents in the future. The practice has been terminated, and the purpose of Yuri is the same."


    Qingqiu Yuanhui said it openly without any scruples.


    "Same as me?" Yuri was confused for a moment, completely unaware of what the other party was saying.


    "Youri, it is rumored that you are not by Wang''s side as a concubine now?"


    "Ah...this..."


    Hearing this, Yuri''s face suddenly turned red. Thinking back to some scenes, he was so embarrassed that he could not hide his face and flee.


    "Besides, Yuri''s physical condition can be seen at a glance, Eina, obviously even that kind of thing..."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Yuri hurriedly interrupted Qingqiu Yuanhui''s blasting speech, and she was absolutely blushing when she said this kind of thing.


    "It''s different from what I heard before. Yuri should be voluntary, and it seems that Yuri is not disgusted with such things."


    "This...this..."


    "In fact, Huina''s purpose this time is also to become the king''s concubine. It was proposed by the head of my Qingqiuyuan and recommended by that interesting grandpa."


    Hui Na looked at the friend in front of him with interest.


    "Then, that grandpa, is it the royal husband?"


    Yuri''s expression became a little dignified in an instant, after all, the name of the **** of noncompliance was too frightening.

 Chapter 232：

    "Yes, but ah, it''s too embarrassing for me as a friend to compete with Yuri."


    "But, I have to obey the order, so..."


    Whitner paused, then spoke out generously.


    "Share the tasks, H. You will leave the work for women such as giving birth to Yuri, and Ena will take care of the rest, how about that?"


    "Giving birth, giving birth..."


    Hearing this, the innocent Miko''s brain was about to burn out, and such straightforward words made her a little unacceptable.


    "But ah, there are still a few big enemies? If it were the two women from Italy, Ena could still be eliminated by force, but the other princesses and the goddess Ena can''t help it."


    When talking about Erica and Liliana, it was obvious that Ena showed strong self-confidence, but when it was mentioned later, her momentum was instantly weakened.


    Qingqiu Yuanhui is an absolute genius, there is no doubt that it is not weaker than Erica and the others, and it can completely crush them with the use of magical tools.


    But facing the existence of over-specs, it is still a little weak.


    "Grandpa is also true, let Hui Na do such a difficult thing, the opponent''s strength is really too strong."


    Hui Na complained dissatisfiedly.


    "However, judging from the photos, that person is really beautiful. He is obviously a man but so beautiful, even Hui Na is a little bit jealous."


    Item 0084


    Just when Keina in Qingqiuin was talking with Yuri, someone had already appeared at the private Chengnan Academy.


    "Hey, it feels similar to Caihai Academy at that time."


    Standing at the gate of the academy, Tian Chen showed a look of remembrance on his face, a place full of many memories.


    "Well, if you have a chance in the future, let''s go back and take a look. The time flow is different. The time over there shouldn''t be long. Xuecai and Xia Yin should still be in the elementary department."


    At present, the blood-devouring raid the world is Tianchen''s base camp at this time, and even a transit station, and the battle in another world can be regarded as a supplement for their spare time.


    Of course, they may have experienced a long time in other worlds, and they have grown a lot now, especially Haase Natsuon, Tianchen is very looking forward to it.


    At the beginning, she had reached the lower position of Tier 5, although she was forced to catalyze her birth, now she should have completely made up for her shortcomings.


    Thinking about it, Tian Chen walked into the door slowly.


    "Classmate, I don''t seem to have seen you before..."


    At this moment, a voice pulled Tianchen back into the real world, as if it was a certain teacher.


    "Really, it''s rare to remember the past for a while, but it was interrupted."


    "what?"


    A faint light flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and for an instant, confusion appeared in the female teacher''s eyes, and then turned and left.


    "It''s really easy to control an ordinary person."


    Tianchen continued to walk slowly on the avenue of the school, and slowly more and more people gathered around him, it should be said that they were attracted to him.


    After all, even the goddess Athena is amazed by the face of Tianchen, not tall but well-proportioned, with moonlight glowing in the pitch black and long hair almost hanging down, but there is not the slightest mess, as if it is supported by mysterious power. NS.


    The white jade skin was glowing with health, and the exquisite face was enough to make the gods jealous, and the night-like pupils exuded unknown mystery.


    The luxurious costumes resemble the costumes of the Heian period, and have a style similar to that of the European Middle Ages. They are perfectly matched to Tianchen''s body.


    Well, to be honest, this description is completely more beautiful than a girl.


    No, in a short period of time, it has caused a big sensation, and almost the entire private Chengnan College is about to explode.


    "You heard that a mysterious handsome guy was surprised on campus just now."


    "Really? How did I hear that it was a peerless beauty."


    "It seems that the middle school and high school are about to boil."


    "..."


    On the other side, a high school classroom.


    "Godou, have you heard about it? A mysterious girl surprised the campus."


    "Takagi, what does this kind of thing have to do with me."


    Inexplicably, Tianchen''s figure appeared in his mind.


    "It won''t be so coincidental, maybe it won''t."


    But the same is true, the stronger the premonition in my heart, as if it were going to come true directly.


    "Let''s go see it together."


    Takagi pulled Kusanagudo in one hand and drove it in the direction of the noise.


    ...


    "Honestly, it doesn''t feel very comfortable to be so much-anticipated."


    Tianchen frowned, although there had been such things when the blood devouring raid the world.


    "Forget it, let''s go directly to the tea ceremony department."


    "Hey...Why did Tianchen come to school?"


    A familiar voice came, and he turned his head to see that it was his cheap brother Kusanagi Godo, who was looking at Tianchen like a ghost.


    In his impression, this was the first time he saw Tianchen traveling in costume, and even he was a bit surprised by the kind of existence that seemed to be a banal.


    "I, I came to see Yuri today, where is the tea ceremony department?"


    "In that direction, just walk straight." Godou said, pointing in one direction.


    "See you later, then."


    Tianchen turned and walked away, no one had the courage to keep up, and no one could bear that kind of absolute shame.


    "Hey, Godou, who is that adult, please explain."


    A large group of men and women surrounded him, and the feeling of interrogation emerged spontaneously.


    "He is my brother, Yuri-san seems to be his fianc¨¦e, um, it should be."

 Chapter 233：

    "Crack, click..."


    At this moment, he seemed to hear countless broken voices, and then endless resentment surrounded him, making him tremble with fright.


    ...


    Regardless of what happened here, although Tianchen accidentally pushed Kusanagi Godou into the endless abyss, he could only express sympathy.


    "That''s it, let''s expand."


    Numerous runes under Tianchen''s feet began to spread, and within a few short breaths, the entire building was surrounded.


    Then, ordinary people began to come out naturally, similar to the art of dispelling idlers. Such small magic is basically performed by a magician.


    "Yuri, an enemy is coming. It seems to be dispersing ordinary people here. After a while, Yuri will hide behind me, and leave it to Ena to fight or whatever."


    Qingqiu Yuan Huina opened the long cloth bag and placed the long sword with the scabbard across her face, her expression full of dignity.


    Chapter 0085 Sky Cloud Cloud Sword


    Time was flowing every minute, and the atmosphere in the entire building was unimaginably depressed at this time, as if it was in the center of a storm. If ordinary people appeared here, they might even faint directly.


    But after all, the ordinary people here have been dispelled, and the remaining Yuri and Qingqiuin Mie are outstanding witches, and such suppression will not have much impact.


    At the same time, on the long sword in Qingqiu Yuanhui''s hand, the rich divine power seemed to explode at any time.


    As a demigod or a subordinate god, the Celestial Cloud Sword is also a manifestation of the "steel" of the life of Hayashi Sasa, possessing its own consciousness, and can even seize the body of Ena Seiqiuin to appear in the world.


    When Tianchen slowly approached, Tiancong Yunjian naturally noticed the great crisis, even the breath of the mortal enemy, the breath of the mother god.


    "Oh, do you feel it already?"


    Tianchen smiled, without the slightest doubt. For the approach of his old enemy, the **** of disobedience is naturally unforgettable, even if it is a demigod.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    The footsteps gradually became clear, and Hui Na''s hand holding the Tiancong Yunjian began to seep sweat, and the girl Yuri who was fighting the five scum behind her also became solemn.


    "Wow..."


    The door full of Japanese style was opened, and Ena''s aura that had been condensed for a long time was released in an instant, pulling out the strongest weapon at the fastest speed.


    The Tiancong Yunjian mixed with the ferocious spiritual power and the divine power of the storm slashed towards the enemy that appeared at the door, moving forward.


    "Oh, what a warm welcome."


    An indifferent voice came, and Tianchen directly entered the world of speed at the moment when he slashed, the world seemed to stop, and only he could move.


    [Phoenix]''s power unfolded in an instant. Since Tianchen''s own mark was completely imprinted on his power, he has been able to unlock power anytime and anywhere.


    At the moment when he noticed the attack from the magical equipment, Tianchen entered a state of speed. He was not interested in taking a blow from the magical equipment. This kind of thing that would be 100% injured did a fool go back and do it.


    The moment Hui Na recovered, Tianchen had already appeared in front of her, a hand directly grabbed her wrist, and the Tian Cong Yun Sword was also directly restrained.


    "Yin..."


    An unwilling scream came from the sword body, trying to break free.


    However, this was of no use, the silver rune kept flowing out of Tianchen''s hand, and the entire sword was covered in a few breaths. The runes seem to form several small sealed magic circles, exuding extremely strong curse power.


    After struggling for a few times, Tian Cong Yun Jian fell into silence again, and the unknown divine power also calmed down.


    "Hey... It turned out to be Tianchen, please let Huina go, she didn''t intend to offend you."


    The moment Yuri behind Huina discovered that the person who appeared was Tianchen, he breathed a sigh of relief, but when he saw that Huina had already taken action, his heart raised it again.


    "I have temporarily sealed this divine tool. Don''t use it casually in the future. This demigod has a strong sense of self. If you are not careful, you will be taken away from your body."


    Tianchen let go of Hui Na''s hand, found a place and knelt down and sat down.


    In other words, it is a bit unaccustomed to kneel and sit, but this is the only thing that can be done in this Japanese-style room.


    "Huina, this is the king, but isn''t Tianchen not going to school? Is there something to come here?"


    The two girls also knelt down in front of Tianchen, and You Li asked suspiciously.


    "Today, I noticed that it seemed to be calculated. No, to be precise, something involved me, so I came here from the source."


    "It turned out to be like this. It must be Eina. Eina is the only daughter of the Qingqiu Academy. She is the same as me. But Eina is good at descending spirits and fighting." Yuri introduced.


    "When we first met, my name is Qingqiuyuan Ena. I am for the concubine who is about to stay by your side, our Qingqiuyuan family, want to always receive the favor you bestow, and follow us on the way of the king, please accept me This loyalty."


    Qingqiuyuan Huina knelt down in front of Tianchen and bowed deeply.


    "Uh, it''s really straightforward."


    Tianchen was speechless for a while, such a bold girl is really rare, but she doesn''t hate it.


    Tianchen could feel her pure natural aura, the girl who practiced in nature was far away from the dust of the world.


    The Official History Compilation Committee has really studied Tianchen''s personality and preferences. Tianchen will not be disgusted with those outstanding girls with unique temperaments and souls.


    "Yes, Huina hopes to be favored by the king."


    "Well, wait until I have met the people behind you are talking."


    "Is it Grandpa?"


    "It should be the original owner of this knife. I felt peeped more than once, but this time I''m going to see it last time."


    "Please don''t do this, grandpa, but he is full of this scheming. Youshi is grandpa''s base camp. It would be very unfavorable to go like this."


    It feels pretty good to think about Tianchen just like that before writing these characters.


    Item 0086


    "Ena?"


    Even Yuri was a little dumbfounded, this character changed too fast.


    "As the king''s concubine, you naturally need to consider everything for the king."


    It deserves to be called the ¡®Ultimate Yamato Nadeshiko¡¯. He is impeccable in every aspect. How should I say, it¡¯s perfect.


    "There is no need to worry about it."


    Tianchen shook his head and continued.


    "Let''s not talk about my own strength. For me, Youshi does not affect my combat power."

 Chapter 234：

    In the realm of life and immortality like Youshi, it is not suitable for human survival, and even the action will be very difficult. If the magician reaches this place through great magic, precious medicine if he wants to adapt.


    However, for Godslayers who have the physique of Godslayers, such an environment can completely adapt, although it may affect the performance of combat effectiveness.


    However, for Tianchen, there is not much difference even in a harsher environment. He tends to be perfect in all aspects except for his physique.


    However, the unique secluded world in this world is very mysterious and vast, with countless different spaces. For example, the place where I saw Pandora and the place where Susano was definitely not on the same level.


    In other words, if Tianchen stepped directly into the secluded world, it would be difficult to find a goal, and he might even get lost, although he could break the space barrier and return to the present world without any danger of being trapped.


    What Tianchen needs now is a beacon and a direction. As long as he knows the different space he is in, then Tianchen can jump over it directly and find the old guy easily and happily.


    "Then Huina, let the Sky Cong Yun Sword lend me for the time being."


    "Ena understands."


    Hui Na nodded, and then handed the temporarily sealed divine tool to Tianchen''s hand.


    Tianchen held this sacred tool that was well-known in the Far East, and his divine knowledge kept pouring in, searching for the mystery of this sword. The Tian Cong Yun Sword was trembling as if it were repelling.


    It seemed to be out of Tianchen''s hands at any time, but there was no possibility of success.


    Tianchen used Destiny''s Eye at this moment. Although Tier 6''s strength could not be exposed for the time being, it could still be found with this medium.


    In his consciousness, Tianchen''sees'' a line of fate, which belongs to the fate link between''Matsuno Man''s Life'' and''Tian Cong Yun Sword''.


    In mythology, Susano got the godhead of the **** of conquest and the **** of steel because of this sword, so their fate was naturally entangled.


    Through this bond, Tianchen clearly saw the old guy far in the depths of the secluded world, and Tianchen couldn''t help showing a playful smile.


    At the same time, there was a panic in Susano''s heart in the depths of the secluded world. Knowing that this is a premonition of the gods, it is impossible for such a situation to occur for no reason.


    "Ena, I''m sorry for you, then I''ll go first, if Ena, you can go home first."


    Tianchen handed the magical tool back to Hui Na''s hand. Although such a magical tool was of great value, even Tianchen itself had few pieces, but it was really not suitable for him.


    In other words, Tianchen doesn''t like this kind of magical equipment. The most important thing is that her own women use the same, and it can be regarded as able to make her have the ability to protect herself.


    "Ena understands."


    [Just take this opportunity to defeat all those women. The key to establishing the position of the palace is the key. Ena won''t admit defeat. ¡¿


    Well, maybe Tianchen will see a more exciting picture when he comes back, now come back here.


    "Crack, crack..."


    In front of Tianchen, fragments of fragments began to appear, these were fragments of space, even the fragments possessed unimaginable power.


    Broken out, endless darkness appeared in front of him, and Nakaena and Yuri felt the breath of the secluded world.


    "Wang is really powerful to be able to open You Shi so easily."


    Tianchen stepped in slowly, what kind of feeling was this, um, it was similar to the shuttle world, or a weakened version of the shuttle world.


    The quiet world, in an unknown mountain.


    Tianchen walked out slowly, the smell of this exotic soil and trees was very strong, and there was a trickling stream next to it.


    Dou Da''s raindrops slapped on his body, no, or on the curse barrier of Tianchen''s body.


    "What a weird place, just like...in a painting."


    At first, there was a slight discomfort when he first came in, but Tianchen immediately got used to it.


    After walking a short distance, a small house in the wind and rain appeared in front of Tianchen, similar to the kind of temporary and simple small house that appeared in the period drama. It was very simple.


    At this time, the sliding door of the entrance was open, and Tian Chen walked in without any disguise.


    In the room, an old man is sitting cross-legged in front of a classical pit furnace. He is estimated to be more than 180 centimeters tall. His body is very large, wearing only a rough kimono, and having quite majestic muscles.


    At first glance, Tianchen seemed to fall down as soon as the wind blows, and the other party looked like that kind of powerful existence.


    "We met for the first time, oh no, we met for the second time."


    Item 0087


    At the moment Tianchen broke the space and stepped into the secluded world, the two people lying on the bed in the big villa opened their eyes at the same time, and the originally strong sense of connection dropped to a very low level in an instant.


    "Why is the connection weakened to this degree?"


    Alice quickly concentrated her soul, and in an instant, she entered a mysterious world, the world of the heart created by Tianchen.


    You know, at present, only she and Tianchen have signed an eternal contract, and the connection from the soul origin has been cut continuously. Although she knows that there is no accident in Tianchen, she is eager to know the news of Tianchen at this moment.


    "That''s how it is, entering the secluded world, it''s no wonder that the connection will weaken in this way."


    Alice was stunned for a while, and then told Erica of the news she had received from Tianchen.


    "Then let''s go to that college and wait for Tianchen''s return."


    "Well, but it seems that a new girl has fallen into Tianchen''s arms."


    Alice said quietly, every time like this, there was always a trace of sadness in her heart, but since she was also a latecomer, she didn''t care too much.


    "Fuck..."


    Erica couldn''t help but see a few "wells" on her forehead. This was also because she didn''t know that Tianchen had already had many confidantes in several worlds before.


    "Then let''s go, I really want to see that woman."


    Erica hurriedly changed into the black and red suit of the logo, and ran out in a hurry. Maybe she was looking for Liliana.


    "Hasn''t you seen something like this many times?"


    Alice calmly put on her cumbersome and gorgeous dress, and walked out of the room slowly.


    ¡­


    "Hmph, it''s really rude to ignore my old man, what an unreasonable kid."


    Susano''s face suddenly turned dark. Although he didn''t know what Tianchen was doing just now, he could still feel the ignorance.


    "It''s a bit rude, but it''s just to report to the few people in the family that they are safe."


    Tianchen said casually, ignoring the **** in front of him directly and clearly.


    "Boy, you know this is my place, aren''t you afraid that I will shoot you directly?"


    In a blink of an eye, Susano''s face showed a cold smile, and the divine power on his body also began to surge, as if he was about to make a move without saying a word.

 Chapter 235：

    "Are you... sure you have the guts?"


    Tian Chen glanced at him contemptuously, and looked down upon the guy in front of him, Tian Chen, who once met the gods who didn''t obey were the kind of warriors who just said it.


    The guy in front of him is full of conspiracy bad water. It is better to say that he is a fighter than a conspirator.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Susanoo only felt an anger rushing directly into his heart, and raised his hand, but after a stalemate, he let it go.


    "Your mind is too mixed. If I were you, I would have shot it directly."


    Tianchen shook his head, at this moment he had no desire to act.


    "Forget it, back to the topic, this is our second meeting."


    "the second time?"


    "Do you need me to repeat it? I warned you when I got the "Prometheus Secret Book". It seems that you provoke me arrogantly."


    Tianchen said flatly, but the words revealed endless murderous intent.


    At the beginning, Tianchen directly warned through the Demon Eye of Destiny that the ¡®Prometheus Secret Book¡¯¡¯s ability to allow Tianchen to communicate is already at the limit. If it weren¡¯t for a direct medium about him, Tianchen would have come here directly at that time.


    "Although I don''t care much about you, I don''t mind trampling you to death if you jump out."


    Tianchen gently picked up the hip flask on the small table, poured a small glass of sake, took a sip, and said indifferently.


    "Even though I am very satisfied with Hui Na, I don''t like it much after all."


    Although it is a good thing to find the harem for him, and the purpose is not very clear, he will not let go of unstable factors.


    At this time, Susano was also struggling. He wanted to make a move, but he didn''t have much confidence.


    In his original imagination, he possesses the attributes of a cultural hero who makes good use of tricks. He once drove away his sister, Amaterasu, in Ameniwato, so [Hide the Sun/Steal] is The abilities he possesses.


    The power of the sun, as Tianchen''s strongest trump card, was completely restrained by him, but he was cautious and resisted the anger in his heart.


    "Master of Raksha, your side rooms are fighting with the kid Huina."


    Suddenly, a female voice came, and immediately attracted Tianchen''s gaze.


    I saw a peerless beauty sitting still, the clothes she wore was the twelve brightly colored clothes worn by the noble princesses of the Heian period, the pupils were clear glass, the hair was linen, and the skin was smooth ivory.


    "Meet again, by the way, I am also very interested in you."


    Item 0088


    "Sure enough, you are as fancy as in the rumors."


    Princess Glass pupil stared at the water tray in front of her and whispered.


    I saw Alice and the others appearing in the water tray, I saw that Hui Na had pulled out the Heavenly Cloud Sword whose demi-god consciousness was sealed by Tianchen.


    And Erica and Liliana who were confronting her also took out their magic swords and their swords were drawn out, while Yuri was anxiously dissuading them from the sidelines, um, you can see from the screen.


    "They will know how to measure it. If you go too far, someone will stop it."


    The "someone" in Tianchen''s mouth naturally refers to Alice and Athena. They want to suppress Erica and the others very easily, even though they seem to be watching the show.


    "Youshi is indeed an interesting place. There are all kinds of existences, gods who do not follow, mages who become Buddhas in flesh, and **** ancestors..."


    Tian Chen shifted his gaze to the corresponding existence one by one, and said with interest.


    When he looked at the princess of the glass pupil in front of him, it was obvious that the pupil of the other party, which had not fluctuated, had a strange light, and maybe there was a shock in his heart.


    "Yoshin, do you already know the identity of your concubine?"


    Although it was a question, her tone was filled with a positive feeling.


    At the same time, the face of Susano, who was somewhat casual, changed, and the shock in his heart could be imagined. If you want to know that secret, it is the secret of the gods.


    "Then even the real name of the''Last King'' should be clear to the chest."


    "Maybe."


    Tianchen didn''t admit or deny it. Although he did know it, there was no need to break the disguise directly, at least it could keep them suspicious.


    "You remind me of something."


    Looking at this peaceful peerless beauty in front of him, Tian Chen sighed softly.


    Tianchen saw the shadow of someone on her body. Although she was a little bit self-deceiving, or a sense of herself, she really felt a little bit.


    That beautiful woman, the woman who even looked down upon the heavens and the earth, the woman who occupies an absolute position in Tianchen''s heart.


    I vaguely remember the days when we had a drink together in that month, vaguely remember the loneliness that embraced each other, the same lonely souls, the loneliness that added wounds to each other.


    The millennium may have only been a few years for Gensokyo World, but it was long enough for Tianchen, and the feelings in his heart were about to ferment.


    ...


    "Yonglin, the concubine feels inexplicably that his beloved brother is thinking about the concubine again, and the concubine is so happy."


    "Princess, you think too much, that person, maybe he is in the gentle country now, maybe even the princess has forgotten."


    The silver-haired nurse on the side pretended that Yu Jie''s face was very dark, and she cursed Tianchen thousands of times in her heart. After he left, the princess quietly enjoyed the flowers every day, depressed every day.


    "No way, Zi also brought news some time ago, brother, he is working hard now, he is about to catch up with his concubine."


    "Princess, you are too poisoned."


    [Damn it, that woman and the guilty man must be blocked. ¡¿


    ...


    Tianchen didn''t know that there was someone who hated him deeply, or the kind of absolute strong standing at the seventh rank. Now, it is estimated that one slap can directly slap him to death. Of course, the premise is that Tianchen is standing still.


    [What kind of person is she in his eyes. ¡¿


    I don''t know why, the girl in front of me can understand the flashing memories in Tianchen''s eyes...


    Only a man with a story can arouse the curiosity of a girl. There is no doubt that Tianchen successfully aroused the curiosity of the noble princess in front of him.


    "It was the concubine''s fault that made Yushen recall the things he didn''t want to remember."


    "So, please compensate me for yourself."


    With a point of Tianchen''s finger, a silver maple leaf mark appeared on the back of her jade hand, seemingly imprinted with the mark of Tianchen, the imprint of eternity.

 Chapter 236：

    The woman, or Sita, was stunned for a moment, and then there was an indescribable light in her eyes, which she had never felt before.


    Regardless of the age and country, it is basically human beings who give names and myths to gods. In the long passage of time, humans have given names to gods and made up myths for them.


    Sita was also given a false myth, but with a fateful taste. Her birth was accompanied by such a myth, or the meaning of existence.


    To some extent, her myth is quite tragic. Even if something like that hasn''t really happened before, the myth is a myth, and it says that it is.


    In the distant past, she had been summoned and met a hypocritical husband who was woven by myths and had never met, but she was directly killed and swallowed up the spirit of the earth mother not long after the meeting.


    The gods of this world are all fakes produced in faith. Unless they truly detach from this world, they really only have a predetermined destiny. There is no doubt that Tianchen has this ability.


    "What a domineering Lord of Raksha."


    Item 0089


    "Tsk tsk, kid, I have to say, you are so bold, you know her identity, but you still dare to covet her beauty."


    The black-clothed mage on the side sneered, mocking his irresponsibility.


    He is truly an outlier, and it is indeed very rare to achieve such an achievement in a human body.


    Tianchen looked at him with interest. It was the first time that Tianchen had encountered this kind of existence. He was obviously not very strong, but he almost got eternal life.


    I saw that his skin was dry and there was no real flesh at all, as if completely peeled off, that is, as a Buddha, at the end of suffering, he got rid of the shackles of the flesh, approaching the immortal, and he himself was a mummy.


    "Even so, so what?"


    Tianchen also sneered, he was a mortal enemy, can he count on the opponent''s subordinates to show mercy? Besides, the girl in front of him and the "Last King" are only mythologically related.


    "Am I looking forward to that moment? If you still have the same strength as you remembered, then you will die miserably."


    Tianchen said this arrogantly, but the people present were just a joke.


    [Perhaps what he said is true. ¡¿


    For some reason, Sita''s heart was inexplicably relaxed. In the original line of fate, she helped Kusunagodou to defeat the existence. At this moment, she also had expectations in her heart.


    "That''s the end of this topic."


    "Yoshin, please look here."


    In the water tray in front of the glass pupil princess, Hui Na and their fighting became more and more fierce, and even the entire college students were evacuated urgently.


    "Ena used the spirit possession?"


    Perceiving the surging of his divine power, Susanoo laughed.


    I saw that the shape of the knife that Keina held in her hand changed, from a straight knife to a machete, and the color changed to black.


    At this time, the demigod consciousness of the Tiancong Yunjian did not possess him. Although the strength had dropped a lot, the danger of being seized was almost wiped out.


    "Hanging text... the trick duck of avoidance... the mother of Yanjiu... Ling Ling fears the trick." Hui Na chanted the spirit of words.


    At the moment of the next battle, the slashing power of the Tiancong Yunjian was greatly improved, and the two opposing people almost couldn''t breathe.


    "Argus, Stropius, Brontes, grant the protection of Thunder to my sword!"


    A powerful thunder was wrapped around the Ryanhardt sword, and the slash hit, thunder blasted everywhere, and the surrounding buildings were directly baptized by thunder, and the original tea ceremony department room had been destroyed to a decent level.


    "Lily, I will hold her and leave it to you."


    "Mountains of Gillesboya, I pray that rain of nectar will fall on you! To the hungry beasts the sacrifices they desire! Abandon yourself and become the shield of the warrior on the other side! Sol''s shield, inject Fatty, give yourself to this place!"


    "If you don''t fall into the blood of the enemy, Jonathan''s bow will never shrink back! If you don''t eat the flesh of a warrior, Thor''s sword will never go down! Until this body is defeated!"


    "Jonathan''s bow, a brave weapon as fast as a eagle and stronger than a lion. Run and defeat your enemies!"


    With the remorse and lamenting words and spirits chanting, for a moment, a creepy aura locked on the opposite Huina.


    I saw that Liliana''s left hand was full of blue light, a long bow that was the same height as her appeared behind her, and four arrows appeared on her right hand that also emitted blue light.


    "Uh, this is a bit too much."


    The face of Tianchen, who was far away in Youshi, suddenly turned black. It was only regarded as a normal small fight, but he did not expect to directly hit the real fire, and even her trump card, David''s Word Spirit [Bow Song] was displayed.


    At the same time, the curse power of Tiancong Yunjian reached its peak at this moment.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    A huge explosion resounded across the sky, and an ultra-small mushroom cloud floated up.


    ...


    "This time it''s too much, everyone is a family, give me a good reflection."


    "I see." The three stared again.


    The huge explosion sound directly sent the small half of the school directly to the sky, and you can imagine what the consequences will be.


    However, the identities of several people are very unusual, and Huina is still the only daughter of the Qing Qiuyuan family, one of the official history compilation committees, so there will be no trouble.


    "Although everyone''s strength has improved a lot recently, you can''t do this anymore in the future. If it wasn''t for Xiaona, you would have suffered serious injuries."


    ...


    the other side.


    "Miss Xin, this is the loss caused this time."


    With a wry smile, Dongma Ganshu handed a statistics sheet to Saye Gongxin.


    "How was the aftermath dealt with?"


    The menswear beauty asked seriously.


    "Externally, it was a terrorist attack. The Qingqiu Academy has already compensated for this loss."


    "It''s really a group of dangerous girls. A battle has caused such damage, almost almost reaching the level of a beast."


    "It''s such a disaster-ridden country. The Godkiller itself is already a source of major trouble, and now there are a group of powerful girls."


    "After this incident, Youshi''s side was completely silent. This is good news for us."


    Item 0090


    In the luxurious villas, the all-European style, a medieval style, is like the kind of European aristocrats broadcast on TV. This is still very shocking for the two teenagers and girls in front of them. Forceful.


    Because it was arranged by the red copper and black cross, it was in this European style. Of course, if it was arranged by the Official History Compilation Committee, it might be an Oriental style.

 Chapter 237：

    This seems to be a rivalry between associations. Tianchen never cared about this, because his gaze had already reached the level of the world.


    "I didn''t expect Tianchen to be in such a luxurious place. I would really enjoy it."


    Godou sighed, and compared their current residences at the same time, and found sadly that it was the difference between heaven and hell.


    "However, it should be very expensive. I heard that Tianchen is very rich every day."


    "Hmph, it must have been done by the women who pestered brother Tianchen all day, and even encouraged him to move away."


    Jinghua couldn''t help pouting her lips, muttering.


    "I heard from Grandpa, it seems that Tianchen himself asked to leave."


    Godou said cautiously, and at the same time gave her a secret glance.


    "No way races, men who care about things are the most annoying. That''s how my brother can''t find a girlfriend until now. How can he have wives and concubines like brother Tianchen."


    Young girl, you are turning too fast against the water. Didn''t you see that the cheap brother in front of you has turned into a salty fish?


    "It''s rare, Jinghua would come to me as a guest?"


    In the courtyard, a handsome young man was drinking black tea while reading a book. Next to him was the quietly seated Royal Princess, and beside him was a silver-haired knight girl.


    At this moment, the boy raised his head, and his long black hair swayed. This scene seemed to stay at this moment forever, it is hard to imagine the shock and beauty.


    "Can''t you come and see Huaxin''s brother if you are okay?"


    "Of course it can, but Jinghua is not going to school..."


    Speaking of this, Tian Chen stopped directly, and then his face twitched slightly.


    Okay, Erica and the others directly sent the small half of the school called the Private Chengnan College to the sky, which seems to be the reason.


    "Isn''t it a terrorist attack? There has been a lot of noise these days, but thanks to this incident, we have a long holiday."


    Jinghua said happily. By the way, are you happy in the wrong place? Generally speaking, the school has been attacked by terrorists. Shouldn''t you be worried all day?


    "Then live here during this time? I think Yuri and the others also like Jinghua very much."


    "Really? Then I reluctantly agreed, but I don''t want to experience the princess life."


    You have already said everything in your heart, but Tianchen just smiled gently, and directly caused the girl to make a big blush.


    "By the way, Godou, why are you here?"


    "My sense of existence is so weak."


    Kusunagod¨­, who had just recovered from a salted fish state, seemed to be petrified in an instant, so it was shocked.


    "It''s funny."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Godou clutched his head desperately, since childhood, no, or in the ten years before Tianchen left, he often used him for fun.


    In Tianchen''s words, it is more interesting for a simple teenager to play tricks. What a bad character is this, and it is totally incompatible with that unparalleled temperament.


    "During this period of time, I was murdered miserably, and my family was almost broken."


    Godou spit slowly, recounting what happened in the past few days.


    "Well, it seems I still welcome it."


    "Every day I am blocked by a large group of girls, saying that I want your contact information, your residence..."


    "Doesn''t this also bring great femininity to Godou? Take a good hold of it, and maybe you will be able to have a big harem."


    "Who wants to be like you, a winner in life."


    "Godou, as the grandson of the old man, you can''t do this like this. You know, the old man swims when he is young..."


    "Stop, stop, stop. What''s this all about."


    "My brother is thinking about the stupid brother."


    "Who wants you to pay attention."


    "Forget it, I''ll go first."


    Godou waved his hand weakly, as if he had been burned out, leaving behind a decadent back.


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    One sentence to the second level destroys this decadent atmosphere completely.


    "kindness?"


    "Bring these tea leaves back to the old man."


    Tianchen motioned for a moment, motioned for Liliana, then she walked into the villa, took a big pot, and handed it to Godou.


    "This is brought back from abroad. Give it to the old man for me. Of course, you can also try it."


    These tea leaves, specially processed by Tianchen, contain rich and gentle spiritual power. Long-term drinking can increase their lifespan. Even for practitioners, they are extremely precious treasures.


    "I see."


    "What a frizzy boy."


    Tianchen shook his head, and once again turned his gaze to the magic book, Liliana took Jinghua to tidy up the room.


    Item 0091


    "A war of gods broke out in Los Angeles. It is said that the battle was very fierce. The leader of the "king of the flies" God Zu Ansheila unlocked the seal of the dragon and snake, and went through a lot of twists and turns to be defeated by the American Pluto."


    Although it was very easy and simple from Alice''s mouth, it is conceivable that the battle must be very fierce.


    "Defeat? Isn''t it a kill?"


    Tianchen had heard what Alice meant. After so many years, Tianchen and her had already had a great understanding.


    "Well, when it was rumored that the king died in battle, I used the ghost body to investigate, but instead watched their second round of the battle."


    "You sneaked out again."


    Tianchen looked at the pretty girl in front of him with a headache.


    "Next time you do this, you have to accept the''punishment'' well."

 Chapter 238：

    In an instant, Alice''s face turned red, but she still remembered the mysterious punishment.


    "By the way, I found a big secret."


    Alice said mysteriously, and she just said to Tianchen, ¡®Ask me soon¡¯.


    "What''s that secret? Our princess will tell her favorite king, right?" Tianchen asked helplessly.


    "That John Pruto Smith is a beautiful woman in real face. Tianchen should be very interested, right?"


    "What do you think of me."


    "Isn''t it?" Alice''s eyes gleamed with resentment.


    "..."


    ...


    At the same time, it is located on an uninhabited island in the Pacific and South China Sea.


    At this time, a beautiful white girl who looked like a doll fell on her knees on the beach, seeming to be welcoming the arrival of a certain big man.


    If Tianchen is here, she can be recognized at a glance. She is Gnivia who invited Tianchen to Sardinia, the ancestor who pursued the''Last King''.


    "There is no need for etiquette, ancestors, save the boring greetings and enter the subject."


    Suddenly, an ethereal and transcendent voice came, and what followed was a peerless beauty who walked over the sea.


    Although it came as a real person, there is no doubt that this is her clone. As a super house girl who can live in Lushan Xiaoan, Luo Hao basically will not leave.


    The same is Tianchen''s acquaintance, no, or I haven''t seen it for several years, the demon king who has scared countless people is also the woman who strongly recognizes Tianchen as his righteous brother.


    "The report you sent to the Temple of Lushan is enough to stimulate my curiosity. Therefore, I order you, if you want to give me the dying "Snake of No Obedience", hurry up, and then talk about other things. ."


    In a few words, that kind of self-respecting aura appeared vividly, this is one of the most ancient godslayers who have dominated the world for one or two centuries, the unparalleled martial arts king in the world.


    "Understood, Master. Come here, Ansela."


    On the sea surface, the waves began to surging, and a few minutes later, a girl who was devastated and covered with numerous scars and scars was rolled onto the beach.


    "That''s it, this is indeed the blood of the ancestor. Moreover, the air floating on her body turned out to be that the seal of the dragon and snake was broken."


    "Yes, I have to do this in order to fight against the leader''s peer-Lord John Pruto Smith." Gnivia said respectfully.


    "John Pruto Smith?"


    "It''s the Demon King of the New World, he..."


    "Forget it, I don''t need to know his information. Among contemporary godslayers, there is only that person who deserves my attention."


    Luo Hao directly interrupted Gnivia''s explanation.


    For her, force is the most important factor for her recognition. In her eyes, there is no doubt that Tianchen is a very attractive existence, so she strongly recognized him as a righteous brother.


    "As long as there is Ansilla, the hero who is the enemy of the body will definitely wake up."


    "You want to dedicate this compatriot to me? Then, speak your wish."


    "No, I don''t want anything."


    Gnivia lowered his head, completely afraid to look at Luo Hao''s gaze.


    "This is a bit interesting, are you fooling me?"


    As if in response to her anger, the sea began to riot, and the waves rolled up high.


    "Don''t dare. For Gnivia, I just want to verify the identity of the hero. If he loses the hands of Lord Hierarch, then it is naturally not the existence that Gnivia is looking for."


    "Well, in your eyes, is the existence you are looking for stronger than me? What annoying words."


    Gnivia, who was looked at directly by Luo Hao, did not deny the slightest this time. I have to say that the obsession in her heart is too deep, reaching an unimaginable level.


    "Then, send this Ansira to Japan, and I will send my subordinates over to let them make all the preparations before I arrive."


    Immediately, Luo Hao''s clone dissipated, leaving Gnivia with a pale face. At that moment, she almost couldn''t help but summon the patron saint.


    Lushan, Xiaoan.


    "Eagle, arrange the trip to that island country, just to meet your uncle master. I heard that there are many women around him, so I need to check it out."


    "Yes, Master."


    [Uncle Master, ask for more blessings, Master seems to be in a bad mood. ¡¿Lu Yinghua secretly gloated in his heart.


    Chapter 0092 The Devil Is Coming


    "What brings you here?"


    Tianchen frowned and looked at the people who suddenly appeared in the courtyard.


    His body was still shining with bluish white electric light, which was the appearance of the power [Electric Light Stone Fire] usurped from the angel Remuel, who is in charge of thunder and illusion.


    "Isn''t it the intention to''borrow" things, you must know that His Royal Highness has a reputation in this respect."


    Alice said elegantly and mockingly.


    The grievances between the two have been for many years, and Alice will not let go of any opportunity to taunt him, this time is no exception, but it is worth mentioning that most of it is Alice who has the upper hand.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years. I thought you would converge after you get married, but it''s still the same bad thing. Be careful to be disliked."


    "It doesn''t take the prince to care. Tianchen loves Alice very much."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to argue with you today, I have important things now."


    "What important thing did you come here in person?"


    "Gnivia, you should know, right?"


    "She, I met once more than a month ago. She is a very nice girl."


    Tianchen took a sip of the red wine lightly and made no secret of his admiration.


    "The rumors are true, you are so romantic."


    "It''s just an objective evaluation."


    Tian Chen''s face remained unchanged, and he directly provokes the eyes of several girls present.


    "Speaking of it, it seems that underage people cannot drink bars in this country. You are breaking the law, right?"

 Chapter 239：

    Yarek also picked up the wine glass on the small table and poured a glass of red wine.


    "Juvenile, I''m so grumpy, don''t you blush when you say this? You are the least qualified to speak about things like crimes."


    Tianchen couldn''t help showing a trace of contempt on his face. You must know that this guy has triggered the battle for the holy grail of the most turbulent in European history.


    "Close to the subject, this time something happened, otherwise I don''t want to see you."


    "What the **** is it?"


    "The **** ancestor left Brittany, and it seems that he has recently made contact with the strange girl in China."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    The corner of Tianchen''s mouth couldn''t help but twitched.


    [What should come is still need to come, although a lot has changed because of my arrival, but some things will still happen. ¡¿


    But thinking of that narcissistic and arrogant cheap and righteous sister, Tianchen''s brows kept beating, and one could imagine what would happen to her after she came here.


    You know, Luo Cuilian is a very powerful person. She is the same type of person as Zi. It is very troublesome to deal with. Maybe this city will directly become history.


    "Sure enough, you have a lot of relationship with that strange girl."


    Yarek had an expression of ¡®the truth¡¯, and at the same time gave the people present a subtle glance, and at the same time gave Tianchen a sympathetic glance.


    "In this case, I probably know their purpose this time. It should be for the sealed ape god, and Gnivia''s should be to find out whether the last king is the ape **** or not."


    "So, how much do you know about the identity of the''Last King''?"


    Yarek frowned, accepting such a guess.


    "''Last King'', even if you know that, you still have to face it directly in the end. Even if you take measures, it''s useless."


    Tianchen spread his hands helplessly.


    But what he was talking about was the fact that the Last King was definitely a sixth-order existence in that distant era, and if he wakes up now, he will definitely reach the strongest state.


    "The opponent''s strength is too strong to form a crush. This is a destined destiny and there is no need to look for it."


    In Tianchen''s current state, he was not very sure about what he said, but at that time Tianchen basically didn''t need to hesitate, and directly liberated all his strength.


    Yarek left, with doubts and solemnity.


    ...


    "Hey, hello, why are you here? It won''t be..."


    Looking at the young man kneeling in front of him, Tian Chen was speechless again. Just now, Lu Yinghua rushed to Tianchen with Yarek''s front foot.


    "That''s it. Master, she is about to come to this country. As for her residence, she is directly arranged at Master''s place, so..."


    Lu Yinghua took a glance at Tian Chen, and said somewhat hesitantly.


    "Do you think I am looking for a place to hide?"


    "If you do this, the master may do something fierce, such as ploughing the whole city to find you."


    "Forget it, come on."


    "Go back and tell her that I am waiting for her to arrive."


    "Yes."


    At the same time, the official history compilation committee also became a mess, and the arrival of the most fierce demon made them feel like the end is coming.


    "The next thing we can do is to fully meet all the requirements of that adult, and the rest is not something we can intervene. Alas, it''s really a disaster-ridden country."


    Saye Gongxin sighed and said helplessly.


    "Yes, after all, those monsters are not something I can resist."


    Item 0093


    "Is the ape **** of Xitian Palace? It is a powerful **** of incompliance." Mingwu''s light gleamed in Tianchen''s eyes.


    Speaking of it, Tianchen¡¯s greatest advantage is the foresight of the general direction of the world line. In the first life, that world received a lot of inter-world information.


    Although there may be a lot of distortion in the transmission, coupled with the tampering of those who accidentally receive the information, the so-called ¡®anime¡¯ that really appears in front of Tianchen¡¯s eyes is actually not very referential.


    Leaving aside the inherently lacking world background, there are so many misleading messages. Tianchen can be sure that if he blindly gets arrogant because he knows the plot in advance, he will definitely die ugly.


    Perhaps the kind of ¡®anime¡¯ that was clearly joyous in the first life, but the real worldview is full of cruelty and evil.


    For example, let¡¯s say Yakumo Zi, which completely overlaps with that unscrupulous image. The monsters of that era did not have any kindness. She was also a decisive monster, and the kind of power that directly crossed the world. , I never dared to imagine it.


    Also, when seeing Lu Yinghua''s true age in this world of the godslayer, Tianchen knew that the world line would definitely not be what he knew.


    The theme of the world is not really such a happy direction in the harem. If Tianchen was not strong enough, it would have really been dead many times.


    Moreover, who knows how many innocent people have caused the destruction caused by that kind of innocent war, the cruelty of this world is also unimaginable.


    Just like this time, Tianchen is actively preparing for the arrival of the last moment.


    "Speaking of which, if the endless chaos really exists similar to the main **** space and the traverser, then it really has to be a silent tribute for the so-called reincarnation traversers."


    Tianchen laughed unscrupulously.


    Although he thought so, his destiny told him that this might actually happen, but Tianchen didn''t care, and his destiny also told him that these existences were just clowns.


    The threshold of Tier 6 basically blocked them all, not to mention the unreachable Tier 7. The high-level world is basically world-conscious, and the world restricts the development of those who pass through.


    Tianchen can be sure that endless Chaos has been so lucky to steal the perfect artifact like the Gate of Time and Space, and he hasn''t died on the spot. This is the only case, no need to doubt.


    Moreover, existences like the dominance of the main **** space will not let the reincarnations and traversers under their control get out of control, and those traversing those who get the so-called system will be even more ¡®hehe¡¯.


    "Tianchen, what are you laughing at? Why are you treacherous?"


    "Nothing, just thought of something interesting."


    Tianchen shook his head and said, things in the distant future will be discussed in the future. Those ant-like characters really don''t need to care, at most they just trample to death at will.


    "By the way, Yuri will be back soon." Erica said with a smile.


    "Yuri? By the way, she went home to visit her relatives, right? After all, she hasn''t been back for a while."


    "Hey, she came back right after I mentioned it, it''s a coincidence."


    Tianchen''s divine consciousness has basically been shrouded around this villa, and no matter what happens, he can feel it for the first time.

 Chapter 240：

    "I also brought a little girl, which should be her sister she talked about."


    It didn''t take long for the two to pass the barrier and came to the courtyard.


    "Meeting for the first time, brother, I have been looking forward to seeing you."


    I saw a young girl standing in front of everyone, with a yellow shirt and a dark skirt. Her black hair was cut a little bit higher than her shoulders. She was about twelve years old, and her appearance was somewhat similar to Yuri...


    "I gladly accepted the name elder brother."


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as what Sister Hui said. My brother is really gentle. My sister blushes every time he mentions his brother."


    "Xiaoguang, what are you...what are you talking about? It''s so irritating..."


    Yuri on the side covered Xiaoguang''s mouth and concealed a little at a loss.


    "Uh, uh..."


    "That Xiaoguang seems to be in pain." I saw the little girl struggling hard at this time.


    Erica looked at Yuri and said softly.


    "Ah, Xiaoguang, are you okay?" There was another rush.


    "Sister is really, she''s still clumsy."


    Xiaoguang said to Yuri like a small adult.


    "Sit down, this is a snack made by Lily herself. It''s very good."


    Tianchen handed the cake on the table in front of her, only a glimmer of joy flashed across the knight girl''s face next to her.


    "By the way, Xiaoguang is also a witch, she has a very good talent."


    "Yes, but I''m only able to use some power a little bit, and I''m currently practicing."


    "But Hikaru can be very powerful when he is at Yuri''s age."


    "By the way, speaking of it, I have something to ask my brother this time. This time I am really upset."


    "It is because of Xiaoguang''s ability that caused these troubles." Yuri said softly.


    "Oh, I see."


    Chapter 0094 King''s Power


    "Xiaoguang''s brother will naturally help."


    "Really? That''s great. As expected, as Sister Hui said, my brother really likes girls, and I like my brother a little bit too."


    Wanli Guguang nibbled the cake happily, and said carelessly.


    "No, absolutely not, Xiaoguang, quickly dispel such thoughts."


    On the side, Yuri Wanliya hurriedly stopped. Although he didn''t know what drove him to do this, he instinctively felt a sense of crisis.


    "Is it really not possible?"


    "Absolutely not."


    "Sister is angry, this kind of sister is terrible."


    "..."


    "Xiaoguang, stop making trouble, and get down to business."


    Yuri looked at her lively sister helplessly, and every time she quarreled, she would fall under the wind.


    "Recently, I have almost reached the spiritual power required for the mission of the Xitian Gongyuan maiden, so since a month ago, the young master of the Jiufazhong family frequently called invitations, or sent text messages, and even came directly to persuade Xiaoguang. ."


    "It seems that because Xiaoguang''s abilities are extremely rare, the Xitian Gongyuan maiden has been vacant for a hundred years. After all, once she accepts it, she may not be able to leave there in her lifetime."


    Yuri couldn''t help showing a look of reluctance, not to mention her sister''s wishes, even she herself did not want Xiaoguang to go.


    "Interesting, I found it here."


    Tian Chen couldn''t help showing a playful look on his face. If you know that his villa is an absolute restricted area, the official history compilation committee should have warned the other mysterious side forces.


    Therefore, the young man outside the villa hesitated very much. After wandering for a while, he finally seemed to have made some determination and gritted his teeth and walked in.


    The originally completely enclosed barrier naturally opened an entrance. As soon as he entered, many eyes were looking directly at him. At that moment, he had an urge to run away.


    You know, not counting Xiaoguang, the strength of every girl here is up to Tier 4, even Tier 5, even Yuri who is not good at fighting has the huge spiritual power there.


    That sense of oppression is almost like the sky falling down for a small third-order character.


    "Wang, I am Mikihiko Jiufazuka. This time I am here to invite Miss Guang to serve as the maiden maiden of Xitian Palace."


    The young man slowly saluted and said tremblingly towards Tianchen. It can be seen that at this time, his heart is very panicked. It may be that he knows Tianchen''s prestige.


    "No, this kid is something I value."


    Tianchen hugged Xiaoguang and said as if he had sworn sovereignty. At this moment, everyone was stunned, including the parties involved.


    "But¡­"


    "You have a lot of courage."


    Tianchen glanced at him, but this one was enough to scare countless people.


    Like the Marquis of Woban, Tianchen''s petrified magic eye was equally frightening. At this moment, the leg of this young man named Jiufazuka Mikihiko was directly petrified.


    "Please forgive the king."


    Only then did he really think of the legends of those godslayers, wantonly destroying the city, just to see the face, he would have to gouge his eyes...


    As for Tianchen''s words after becoming a godslayer, he was not very arrogant. On the contrary, he was very low-key, because Tianchen knew that only strong strength was the truth, so that some people thought he was easy to talk.


    "Forget it, I will spare your life this time, but there won''t be such a chance next time."


    The petrified demon eyes flashed past, and the lower body, which had lost consciousness due to petrification, quickly regained consciousness.


    "Thank you for the king''s forgiveness."


    "Then get ready, soon I will visit the Xitian Temple and cooperate with someone. She is not as good as me."


    "Qian Yan retire first."


    This is why so many people in the ancient or historical world want to be emperors. This feeling of controlling everything is really intoxicating.

 Chapter 241：

    But for Tianchen, it didn''t feel much. After all, he had already controlled several worlds, and his power had already reached an unimaginable level.


    "Brother is amazing, this is manly."


    Wanli Guguang looked at Tianchen in admiration, with little stars in his eyes.


    "But, brother is really going to treat me as his concubine?"


    "Forehead?"


    This speech is really amazing, should I say it is frank or childish.


    "No, absolutely not. My sister will never allow this to happen." Yuri was confused.


    "Sure enough, Tianchen finally stretched out his sinful hands to the young girl, using Xiaoguang''s longing for you, and then deteriorating this worship, which is what this country calls cultivation."


    Liliana said sternly, with an explanation.


    "So that''s the case, so Jinghua is the same. No wonder when I lived here half a month ago, Jinghua always looked at you with such attachment."


    Alice thought for a moment and said, then she suddenly realized her expression.


    "Well, if it''s the older brother, I don''t hate it either."


    Data 0095


    "Speaking of which, what is the abilities of the Mistress Xiao Guangyuan? It will attract the attention of those people."


    Alice looked at the shy little girl and asked.


    "The ability I can use is called a ¡®worry¡¯, so what kind of spell can I use, right?"


    "Well, it''s simple."


    Tianchen thought about it for a while, planning to use a small one, which had no power, and had to be able to exist for a period of time.


    After all, Xiaoguang is only a sorceress maiden now, and only beginners with abilities. The magic that Tianchen generally uses at his fingertips is very powerful.


    "Yes, I remember that when I was studying Onmyoji, I had studied the methods of Shijin a little bit, so let''s try it a little bit."


    Tianchen recalled the onmyoji classics that he had studied for a period of time before. At first, he didn''t like the methods of these shikigami, but with the current realm, drawing a gourd in the same way can also copy the shikigami stronger than the original version.


    "Turn into my god."


    Tianchen picked up a small piece of paper, and as Tianchen''s supreme language spoke out, the piece of paper formed the appearance of a small snake, very weak, only equivalent to the strength of the first order.


    Then the eyes of the little snake on the table began to move and began to crawl, as if possessing wisdom, but this was just false wisdom.


    If you want to truly create a living being, Tianchen certainly cannot do it with Tianchen''s current ability. After all, he has not touched the soul, creation, and other abilities, but it can still be done by giving false life.


    "Try it, Xiaoguang."


    "kindness."


    I saw Xiao Guang slowly stretched out his little hand, grabbed the little snake, and then the little snake neighed and turned back into a piece of paper, as if it had never appeared before.


    "This is the''worse'', brother, it''s a little inconspicuous."


    Xiaoguang was a little bit lost and lowered his head.


    "Simply put it is to eliminate spells and magic power. Xiaoguang can eliminate those supernatural powers that don''t exist, but because they are still practicing, they will have no effect if they don''t touch them directly."


    Yuri stroked his sister''s little head and explained softly.


    "It''s a good ability. Maybe one day you can directly wipe out the power of the gods. Xiaoguang must work hard. In the future, I may need Xiaoguang''s help."


    Tianchen encouraged and directly made the little girl happy.


    [Similar to the ability of the string **** in the world of "Blood Devouring Rage", but more advanced than his, not even his supernatural ability has been wiped out like him, far exceeding his potential. ¡¿


    [It''s similar to Kamijou Touma''s pick-up in the Devil''s Forbidden World, but in the final analysis, it depends on your own situation. ¡¿


    "Erica, make arrangements. In the afternoon, let''s go directly to the Xitian Temple. As for that person, I will pass by myself."


    "OK."


    Erica turned and left, and no one was more suitable for this kind of negotiation.


    ...


    The scope of Nikko National Park is very wide, and Nishitengu is a shrine built on a certain corner of Nikko Mountain. It is completely separated from the area where ordinary people visit, and here is a quiet sanctuary.


    In the afternoon, under the arrangement of Dongma Kanazawa, everyone rode on the extended limousine directly towards the destination.


    "I''m finally going to the shrine of Xitian Temple, brother, I''m a little nervous."


    "It''s time to play this time, don''t care too much." Tian Chen comforted.


    Under the power of the king of Tianchen, this sacred land that few people set foot in the West Tiangong Palace was finally opened to welcome the arrival of the group.


    Not long after, a few people came to a small, undecorated hut with a lot of monkeys carved on the wall. This place is called the ¡®God Stable¡¯.


    After passing through the vast woods behind the gods'' stables, everyone finally came to an ancient shrine.


    "Welcome to you, Jiufazuka Shrine feels very honored for [king]''s arrival. Soon the door of the shrine will be opened, ready to let the gods meet you, and wait a while."


    The priestly costume Mikihiko Kufazuka said respectfully.


    "Since you are here, don''t hide anymore."


    Tianchen cast his gaze to an inconspicuous place, a small lizard that was naturally ignored.


    However, it is obviously a little lizard, what kind of arrogant temperament like a king is going to make trouble, dare to be more obvious.


    "As expected to be my righteous brother, this kind of alchemy really can''t hide from your eyes."


    I saw that the little lizard disappeared, replaced by a peerless beauty of about 17 or 18 years old, wearing a white Hanfu, black hair comparable to silk woven into three weaves and stood upright.


    "What... Righteous brother?"


    Gansu Dongma and the Jiufazuka Mikihiko''s face changed drastically. With such information, no one knew the relationship between Tianchen and Luo Hao except a few people around Tianchen, only that Tianchen had defeated Luo Hao.


    Originally, they planned to rely on Tianchen to restrain the martial arts king Luo Hao and protect this place.


    "I haven''t seen him for a few years, my brother has become more and more powerful, but the women around him have also become more and more powerful."


    Although it was very gentle and gentle, but that huge and unimaginable killing intent swept through the West Heaven Palace in an instant, as if the end had come.


    Item 0096

 Chapter 242：

    "To some extent, it''s not bad to be able to do this."


    Tianchen looked at the traces of the special great spells on the shrine in front of him. Although he didn''t know much about Buddhism...tantra methods, his perception would not deceive him.


    "Gathered ancient wisdom, the curse power gathered from sanctuary all over Japan became the divine power of Tosho Ogwon Hyun, binding the monkey god, even if he goes out to riot, he will eventually return here to receive the seal."


    Young Master Jiufazhong explained, but he still lowered his voice, as if he was afraid that another murderer would hear it.


    However, this is of no use. The five senses of powerful people like Luo Hao are so powerful that they can hardly be imagined. Although they can''t read their minds, such whispering is no different from loud speaking.


    "As a hero and **** of our country, it is really an unforgivable crime to be raised by Japanese people like a beast. Such a derogatory **** will damage my name, Luo Hao, and I will kill it."


    Okay, this is what Luo Hao has always been obsessed with, but it doesn''t have too many senses for Tianchen. He has already surpassed the world, and he has long been no longer bound.


    "That''s it, then I''ll give it to you this time. The power of the monkey **** is very easy to guess, but it''s not what I need."


    Tianchen nodded. What he needs now is an interesting and strange special power, such as the power that can travel through time, or the power that can strengthen the power that he has now.


    "Doesn''t the righteous brother need it? That''s good."


    Luo Hao breathed a sigh of relief. If she competed with Tianchen, she would be distressed, so she shouldn''t be let to Tianchen in the end.


    "Miss Xiaoguang, please take it."


    Kiufazuka Mikihiko handed Xiaoguang a small sword. The scabbard and hilt were all white wood, which seemed to have a very long history.


    "Reluctantly can be called a secret treasure."


    Tian Chen could see through the essence of this sword at a glance, and casually commented that at his level, at least the gods can be seen, or treasures close to the gods.


    "This is the Dragon Slashing Sword. If you want to meet the Lord Shenjun, this must be carried. Like the Shenjun, it is a treasured sword that protects the Western Heaven Palace." Jiufazuka said with a wry smile.


    "There are three conditions required to release the [Bimawen] curse that sealed Monkey King here. First, the godhead of the dragon and snake appears. Second, the sword that weakens the [style]. The third is that there is a disaster. The virgin maiden with the ability to hold a treasured sword."


    Luo Hao slowly explained to Tianchen.


    "It''s very difficult for me to capture the Mother God alive, so it''s been delayed until now."


    "Actually, there should be other methods, such as brute force cracking, destroying all the sanctuary areas, cutting off the supply of curse power, and then the big curse..."


    When he said this, Tianchen stopped, because he had already seen the expressions of Yuri and the others, and he was about to start preaching any more.


    Jiufazuka Mikihiko and Gansu Dongma''s faces were pale at this time, and they were a little relieved for King Tianchen, but the lawless leader in front of them was different. Maybe they would really do it.


    "Well, this is my negligence."


    Luo Hao''s face was obviously moved. If there is no other way, it is not impossible to do so.


    "Forget it, now the conditions are ready, let''s go meet the sinner."


    "Two kings, I am waiting to retire."


    They won''t be able to participate in the next place, but Dongma is witty.


    A few people came to an old temple, just like the very rustic one on the side of the country road. The surroundings were dissatisfied with the enchantment. Xiaoguang slowly walked forward and grabbed the medium rope of the enchantment for a moment. , The door of the shrine opened.


    "It turned out to be to pass the seal barrier. If I knew it earlier, I could just shoot it. I am very good at barriers."


    Tianchen said confidently that the gem wand appeared in his hand. After a month or two of restoration, the wand had barely recovered to a usable state, although it was a lot worse than before.


    A mysterious light flashed on the magic wand, and the barrier that had been slowly recovering in an instant was directly wiped out by Tianchen.


    "Actually, you don''t need to look for Ansela at all, just like Xiaona from my house."


    Tianchen hugged the silver-haired loli who had been in a state of three states.


    "As expected of Luo Hao''s righteous brother, he has even conquered the **** of disobedience."


    "The concubine feels the breath of an old enemy."


    "After all, the monkey inside is also a very strong God of Steel."


    Everyone was walking slowly, and at this moment a weird feeling came out spontaneously.


    "It''s really interesting to come to You Shi."


    After walking out of the hole, he suddenly opened up, the sun was shining, and a blue sky was shining.


    This is still a dilapidated hut, just like the stables seen in Tosho Palace, and a Chinese-style palace similar to the Forbidden City can be seen in the distance.


    Suddenly, everyone''s faces became serious, and there was a monkey lying on the dry grass. His face was not red, his coat was very bright, and his hair was similar to orange, and his body was about 80 centimeters long.


    Item 0097


    "It is hard to imagine that such a little monkey would be such a famous steel hero."


    Yuri covered her mouth and said in surprise, that such an image is really hard to connect with God, if it weren''t for the powerful divine power that escaped, it would be really hard to believe.


    "So it''s you?"


    When the Monkey God Lord cast his gaze on other people, he was taken aback. It seemed that he still remembered what happened.


    "I remember when I regained my power, I killed the rioting earth dragon in a certain capital city, and then had a dispute with you, but before the outcome was decided, it was time to come back here. At that time, Aren¡¯t you going to destroy the temple¡¯s door?"


    "Hmph, as the heroic **** of our country, I was raised by these Xiaoxiao. I came across the sea to execute you, but I didn''t expect such a troublesome big spell."


    Luo Hao''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes flashed with anger. Obviously, she was very annoyed by being blocked from the corridor.


    Then, this country is so tragic. This world is not bullied like the first Tianchen. After all, there is Luo Hao''s existence, and it is too late for everyone to hide.


    It raged directly in Tokyo a hundred years ago, and the mysterious side here can only break the teeth and swallow it in the stomach.


    "If you say that, you are ready to remove the cumbersome conditions for this big spell."


    A strong color of excitement flashed across the monkey''s face. His active nature and lawless character made him very bored of being confined in a stable.


    "But I didn''t expect two old enemies to come, which is a bit disadvantageous."


    Although he muttered like this, he didn''t have the slightest worry on his face, but was full of confidence.


    "Then let''s start."


    With a wave of Tianchen, the Dragon Slashing Sword that was originally in Xiaoguang''s hand floated into Tianchen''s hand. Then, an extremely powerful curse was released, injected into the treasure sword, and then sent back to Xiaoguang''s hand.


    "What a huge curse power, it really deserves to be an old enemy."


    "Sure enough, the past few years, my brother''s strength has been greatly improved."


    At this moment, Luo Hao realized that he might no longer be Tianchen''s opponent at all, but this didn''t make her lose or something, on the contrary, it aroused her struggle.

 Chapter 243：

    At the same time, a big snake appeared in the corner of the sky-directly above Sunlight Mountain. From the ground, it was about tens of meters long, with an unusually long body covered with silver scales.


    This is exactly the goddess of the Earth Mother God restored by An''sela unlocking the seal of the dragon and snake, whose name is not Leviathan, but at this moment, although it is huge, it has a feeling of being strong outside and doing it in the middle.


    Her life has come to an end. Although Gnivia gave her some life, she still can''t support her to live, and now it''s almost exhausted.


    "Finally found you, Ansilla."


    "It turned out to be you."


    Ansela was full of resentment at this time, looking at the person in front of her with murderous intent.


    That''s right, the person here is John Pluto Smith, the masked Pluto of the New World, a beautiful woman whose real name is Anne Charlton, but is actually a strange demon who can''t find a boyfriend.


    This time, in order to clear up my mood, I happened to come to the Far East. Then I got news from the co-worker Joe Benster that Ansilla was still alive, and then drove to Nikko, and finally naturally felt the explosion here. The powerful curse power coming out.


    "I didn''t expect the two other people of the same clan to gather here, it''s really strange."


    "Please be merciful, King of the New World."


    Just as she was about to do it, a male voice came, with respect and confidence.


    "You are?"


    "Lu Yinghua, the leader of the Five Prison Sacred Sects." Lu Yinghua replied neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Did something happen here?"


    "Master and Uncle are here to liberate the enemy of Master. Now Ansela is a very important part of it. Please raise your hands high."


    "That''s it."


    ...


    "Xiao Na, Ansela is about to die, you can help her a little bit, as long as you don''t die, and stare at the same clan who came by accident."


    "My concubine knows."


    With a flash, Athena''s figure disappeared in this secluded space, and when Tianchen and others had reached a critical time, Xiao Guang sat around the monkey god, brandishing a knife and singing.


    The whole body of the monkey **** begins to petrify, not the kind of vicious petrification, but a new life. When this stone breaks like an eggshell, the monkey **** will be reborn as a **** of disobedience.


    "It has turned into a golden eye."


    The eyes of the flesh turned red at some point, the eyeballs that originally contained white turned red, and only the pupils were golden.


    At the same time, the evil spirits were continuously injected into the Dragon Slashing Sword and began to break through the seal.


    "Wait a little longer, I will be able to break through the position of Mawen, wait for it, Godslayer."


    The monkey laughed wildly. At this time, the seal was constantly weakening, and the imprisoned enchantment outside the corridor had been lifted, and now it was about to recover from the body, and once again appeared on the earth.


    Item 0098


    As time passed slowly, the ape monkey god''s aura became stronger and stronger almost every second. At this level, it is no longer weaker than Athena, but it is still getting stronger.


    Taking the Earth Mother as a sacrifice, the God of Steel is about to wake up. At the same time, Leviathan''s aura is getting weaker and weaker, after all, he has been fatally wounded earlier.


    The name was hung under the treatment of Gnivia and Athena. Now that the monkey **** is about to unlock the seal, she is useless, and the huge snake body begins to emit light.


    In just a short time, the body of the snake disappeared, replaced by a young body that had been covered in cuts and bruises. The body gradually dissipated and turned into the essence of the earth.


    "It''s a bit inexplicable sentimental."


    As the mother goddess, Athena felt a bit of sorrow inexplicably. This is the fate of the mother goddess. Being conquered by the steel body and beheaded by a hero has become their merit.


    "Don''t worry, in the endless years to come, I will give you eternal happiness and happiness."


    Tianchen''s figure appeared behind Athena at some unknown time, and gently hugged her. The **** born in the faith looked a little empty and false.


    "It''s too, too shameful in the public."


    The women present all blushed, but Luo Hao''s eyes were full of oppression when looking at Athena, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "The monkey **** is about to unblock it, I''ll leave it to you here."


    Tianchen nodded towards Luo Hao, and at the same time looked at another comrade who had unexpectedly arrived.


    "Since it is your prey, I will naturally not fight for it."


    Or on the other hand, girl, you are very confident, you must know that it is not something you can handle to restore the complete Monkey King. It is not bad to be able to escape.


    Tian Chen slandered to himself in his heart, but naturally he couldn''t say such a thing.


    At this moment, a huge explosion sounded, and the historic Xitian Temple and even the luxurious Dongzhao Temple were affected.


    What followed was a very good-looking monkey, the one I had seen before. At this time, its fiery eyes were extremely bright, and he stepped on the cloud and looked down at the people present.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time, everyone, this time there must be a big disturbance."


    "But it''s a troublesome thing to deal with three people at the same time. If there is, then so be it."


    "The ultimate Kunyuan, everything is born, it is the inheritance of heaven, the Kun is thick, and the virtue is boundless."


    Monkey King made the seal with one hand and read the formula.


    Suddenly, an unimaginable change occurred in this area, and everything began to turn into stone, similar to the scene when Tianchen fought Athena, but it was obvious that Athena was quite advanced.


    "Ha, ha, ha! Use this secret method to confine the rest of you! Then Raksha girl, I will wait for the one-on-one battle to start, so that I won''t suffer."


    Monkey King smiled happily.


    The ground suddenly loosened, and everyone except Luo Hao began to slowly sink into the rock.


    "Small bugs."


    Tianchen said faintly, the petrochemical magic eye opened in an instant, and at the same moment, Athena also used the direct petrochemical ability.


    As if going back in time, the neighborhood was originally completely turned into stone, but at this moment it began to fade away at a rapid rate. It didn''t take long for the petrified state to disappear completely.


    "It''s really troublesome. There are so many methods. This is the only way to go."


    "The Great Sage of Qi Tian revealed the virtuous brother, the second junior, and the third junior under the contract of the righteous brothers."


    I don''t know what kind of spell he was chanting, and the atmosphere around him suddenly changed.


    "It can''t be wrong, just like four years ago, the sign of the **** of disobedience..."


    Yuri''s eyes are full of fear. What happened four years ago has always been her nightmare.

 Chapter 244：

    After a while, I saw that a strange figure gradually became clear, walking towards this side, and it didn''t take long for everyone to appear in front of them.


    His skin is very dark, his hair standing upside down is bright red like a flame, his eyes are hanging, his mouth is wide open, and he uses nine small skulls as a necklace and is wrapped in simple monk clothes.


    His name is Shensha God, and he is called ¡®Shensha General¡¯.


    "Third Junior Brother, you are finally here."


    "Big brother, so many old enemies, it seems that this time the three of our senior brothers are going to fight together again."


    "Big Brother, Third Junior Brother, Old Pig is here too."


    A figure flew over on the black cloud, also the **** of disobedience.


    A chubby appearance and a blessed physique, even so, but careful observation can reveal that there are unusual muscles under the fat.


    The most important thing is that the face of the visitor is [pig], the nose is very long, the face is covered by dense black short hair, round eyes, short and bald triangular ears protruding upward, and there are small fangs on both sides of the nose.


    He is the black pig essence-Zhu Gang Li.


    At this moment, the two junior brothers of Great Sage Qi Tian gathered here under her call.


    "Tsk tusk, it seems we don''t need to watch the show, one for each, how about?" Tian Chen said with a smile.


    "Yes." John Pruto Smith nodded.


    Three against three, three godslayers gathered together, and three gods who did not follow at the same time, such a grand occasion is rare in the ages.


    Item 0099


    "It''s really boiling, big brother, it''s like returning to the days when we used to learn from the West." Shensha God laughed.


    "It''s still not enough. There are also many outstanding human beings here."


    "Now this world."


    With the call of the Monkey King, the monkeys began to appear on the stone, and the number rose sharply. The strength of each one was not very strong, or even weak.


    "My family, come here and serve my grandson well! Gather your talents and dedicate them to me! Look up to the force of the great sage who threatened the heavenly army in the past!"


    With the command of Monkey King, the little monkeys clung to each other and started to collide. Their bodies merged into one and became huge.


    At the same time, the divine power fluctuates violently, and the big monkey with a length of more than ten meters is already at the level of a divine beast. Although it is only a normal divine beast, there are a lot of them, with a total of six.


    At the same time, tourists and civilians in the vicinity of Nikko Toshogu Shrine began to turn into monkeys in large numbers. Of course, they are not capable. Such an alternative disaster fits the playfulness of Monkey King.


    "Go, my family members."


    "Alice, Erica, Lily, and Huina will give you these sacred beasts, just to check your recent growth. If Xiaona is concerned, just look at them."


    Tianchen said to the girls around him, their progress was also rapid in this period of time.


    "As for Yuri and Xiaoguang, find a place to hide, you can also go to the official history compilation committee, after all, this is a big event."


    "Ying''er, you go too." Luo Hao commanded looking at the respectful disciple in front of him.


    "Yes, I wish the master a victorious return."


    "The eight clouds are standing and the clouds are surging, the mountains are clear and the ground is Yaegaki, and my wife wants to be trapped here-and then Yun Yaegaki was created!"


    Ena was the first to rush up with the Sky Cong Yun Sword in his hand, and directly singled out an ape, a divine beast, and the wind around her was increasing, like a small tornado. With the **** possessed, he manipulated Susano''s storm power.


    Then the great ape uttered a ferocious yell, sharp fangs were exposed from its mouth, and red lotus flames burst out of its mouth.


    "Let''s go too."


    "The lion of steel and the lion heart king as the ancestor--please listen to the vow of the knight Erica Browntree. I am the heir of the horn flute, the descendant of the black warrior, my heart will not surrender, and my sword will never Broken. Lionheart, the essence of the struggle is now in my hands. It''s time for the duel, Ryanhardt!"


    The commonly used magic sword appeared in Erica''s hand, and a giant ape was also greeted head-on.


    ...


    "King Tianchen, your lover is really amazing, everyone can match the beast." John Pruto Smith admired.


    "Choose one, the great sage of Qi Tian belongs to the one, then which one do you choose between Shensha God and this pig Gang?"


    "Order in the name of Pluto, give the black wings that can break the sky. Sky, just open up your mind for me!"


    John Pluto Smith directly activated his transforming power and moved towards the pig Gang. At the same time, the surrounding area began to quake.


    The power spread by Wang Guangwei of the New World is similar to the ten incarnations of Tianchen, and can take on different postures, but he needs sacrifices, and Tianchen doesn''t need them.


    One of the transformations [Devil Bird]-a black demon bird with high mobility and a wind of destruction. Its wings can emit poisonous smoke that paralyzes the power of the poisoned person.


    "I''m really impatient, then my opponent is you."


    Tianchen cast his gaze to the last remaining **** of disobedience, that is, the **** of deep sand.


    "Then let''s start."


    Without a trace of hesitation, Tianchen directly activated the [Phoenix] power and entered the world of speed. The world around it slowed down, and in an instant, he came to the God of Shensha.


    "Change the battlefield, so as not to be disturbed."


    Tianchen said indifferently, but the fist in his hand didn''t stay a bit, the strange power of [Bull] directly hit the Shensha God, and the whole body flew out like a broken sack.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    It was directly embedded in the distant mountains, and it made a terrifying roar.


    "Three Junior Brothers!"


    "You should take care of yourself."


    The demon bird that John Pruto Smith turned into attacked mercilessly, directly hitting Zhu Gang into a rush.


    Tianchen''s whole body quickly rose into the air, and quickly approached the distant mountain.


    "Go through, Brionac."


    In an instant, five rays of light and lightning with different trajectories roared out from the void behind Tian Chen.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The roar like a big bang continued to sound, almost for a few breaths, and the mountain not far away was directly razed to the ground.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    The members of the Official History Compilation Committee who were watching the battle from a distance took a breath.

 Chapter 245：

    "Is it so fierce at the beginning? This is the top existence in the world, the devil who kills the gods, but the reconstruction of Nikko is also very troublesome."


    "After this battle, the neighborhood should be razed to the ground." Dongma Amara smiled bitterly.


    Item 0100


    Tianchen landed slowly, and looked at the other two battlefields around him.


    The earth is still undergoing continuous earthquakes. Although it is not very violent, it is enough to cause huge damage to the neighborhood. It is conceivable that the face of the aftermath department after the war was greenish.


    The black demon bird''s wings kept waving, and the thick poisonous smoke diffused, gradually covering the battlefield. If the battlefields of the three were not separated, it might affect the people on their side.


    At this time, the original marshal of the canopy turned into a three-headed six-armed appearance to fight the black demon bird. The three-headed six-armed ability is possessed by many Eastern gods. Facing such a powerful melee ability, John Pruto Smith chose to swim. fight.


    Then, Tianchen turned his gaze to the other side. The battle over there was more direct and fierce than the other two. With fists to the flesh, every swing of the golden palm flashed a huge wind of palm.


    Luo Hao and Qi Tian Great Sage are close rivals, both have peerless martial arts, and facing the Monkey King''s King Kong is not bad, there is also a lot of pressure.


    On the contrary, Alice and the others were very relaxed. Together, they were able to beat the giant apes and beasts vigorously. Tianchen nodded in satisfaction.


    "What a misstep, old enemy, your strength is really strong."


    "The general of the rolling curtain, in order to control the navy, all the demons and ghosts will be driven out, and the rain will be able to call the dragon!"


    A loud voice came from the ruins, and at the same time Yan Ling began to chant, and the curse power began to surge.


    "Sure enough, even if the strength of the Junior Brother who can be the Great Sage Qitian is worse than him, it won''t be much. The attack just now seems to have only brought you some minor injuries."


    Tian Chen exclaimed, but he didn''t have any surprises. Most of the oriental gods are very powerful, not as crispy as Athena, although it is a bit embarrassing to punch Lori with a punch.


    As he finished his chanting, a large amount of water spouted out of the ruins, rushing to the sky with a strong aura, and after only a few breaths, the battlefield began to be filled with water vapor, and even spread farther.


    At the same time, the shape of the water flow began to change, with a long torso, short limbs, a reptile-like face, and horns on its head, exactly in the shape of a dragon.


    Then, the water dragon swooped down, tearing the earth apart with unparalleled strength.


    A strong current of water tore through the land of the original plain of the battlefield, cut open the rocks and lush forests, and turned the battlefield into a vast ocean.


    "Although this ability is good, it is far from it."


    The gem wand appeared again in Tianchen''s hand. At this time, the gems on it were no longer the rubies originally made. Instead, they were obsidian-colored gems.


    It was the ¡®Hera Pillar¡¯ material that was specifically left from the last Holy Grail manufacturing, creating a new magic wand, which contains the essence of earth and water, which is very good. Although it does not reach the level of divine artifacts, it is not bad.


    It''s just that the remanufacturing time is too short and there is not enough surgical description, etc., and the power is not as strong as the original.


    "Absolutely frozen."


    The ice-blue magic circle appeared in the sky, covering several kilometers, and it was extremely shocking. The majestic curse power even caused an extremely depressing scene.


    The cold air began to waft out. It was just past summer when the weather was still close to thirty degrees, and it was absolutely below zero at this time.


    On the ground, in the air, and in the clouds, the water began to freeze and spread at an extremely fast speed. Fortunately, there should be no one within a few miles nearby. Ordinary people who became monkeys were also controlled by the Commission for the Compilation of Official History.


    "Good means, but it''s not enough for me, a former general of roller blinds."


    "The world of eight hundred quicksands, three thousand weak water depths, the goose feathers can''t float, the reed flowers sink to the bottom!"


    The deep sand **** chanted the words, and the water vapor that had not been temporarily frozen began to condense into water dragons again. This time, under direct full use, more than 20 water dragons swept in.


    The water dragon is covered with blades formed by water, and you can imagine how miserable it would be if it were attacked.


    "I wanted to save trouble, but it seems like this is the way to go, so let''s just kill it."


    Tianchen got serious a little, originally thought it was the kind of third-rate disobedient god, but he didn''t expect that he was hardly weaker than some mythological **** king.


    A white flying horse appeared at Tianchen''s feet. It was Pegasus Pegasus, who quickly rose to the sky, higher than the deep sand god. "Fall, the falling sun."


    The temperature that had been below zero rose again, even higher than the hottest summer. It was a double sky of ice and fire. At this moment, the sun seemed extremely dazzling.


    Just like dealing with the Marquis of Woban, but this time Tianchen didn''t do his best, but even so, it was very terrifying.


    To illuminate the world and purify everything is this kind of feeling, you can''t open your eyes, you can''t look directly.


    The ground began to scorch black, and the moment the sun fell, the water dragon was swallowed without resistance, and the surrounding mountains were also swallowed.


    "Is it resolved? But if it is the Monkey King, there shouldn''t be any problem with this level of sun power to resist it."


    Item 0101


    "This time it was very easy. If you first encountered such a **** of incompliance, it would be a hard fight. Well, it really is such a power."


    Tianchen sighed, although it seemed that he had been comfortable in the past few years, he even lived the life of a winner in life that countless people envied.


    However, he is not slack at all. Whether it is magic knowledge, combat experience, or combat methods, he has improved a lot over the years, which is completely different from the original concept.


    It is unceremonious to say that now that with the strength of the sixth-order lower position, he can completely contend with the original sixth-order middle position, of course, it is impossible to compare with the original sixth-order limit.


    The power obtained this time is similar to the Godhead displayed by the Shensha God before. It is the power of [Water Control], and it is also very simple and rude to use.


    Propelled by the power of Tianchen''s heyday, it can completely cause a great flood of extinction, a real extinction power, the meaning of water control is also very wide, and there are many methods used, just like the deep sand god. Divine beasts of water can also be used.


    "Let''s take a look at their battlefield next, and if you help out, I guess it will only annoy them."


    Looking at the still fierce battlefield on both sides, Tian Chen calmly found a place to sit down, took out a teacup and a teapot, and quietly brewed himself a pot of black tea.


    Suddenly, everyone watching this battlefield was speechless for a while. We are still here desperately. Nima, you are watching a good show like this. Although you don''t need your help, you can''t do that either.


    "It seems that the over there is over, your junior has already been dealt with."


    John Pluto Smith ridiculed that although she didn''t know the expression in her mask, it would certainly not look good.


    "Junior Brother''s hatred I will naturally retaliate."


    A trace of anger flashed across Zhu Bajie''s face at this time, and he looked at Tianchen in the distance fiercely, but he was directly ignored by Tianchen.


    Once again, his gaze was placed on the Godkiller in front of him, a dozen meters long, three-headed six-armed Zhu Ganglu holding a variety of weapons, and with an extremely terrifying speed, manipulating six weapons to attack him without interruption.


    However, the demon bird incarnation of John Pruto Smith kept evading with an extremely dexterous posture, and was once again caught in the battle.


    "Then we also start the final battle, the conditions are sufficient."


    A glimmer of confidence flashed in the eyes of John Pruto Smith, or perhaps Annie Charlton, and said coldly.


    "My old enemy, let me go and fight with all my strength."


    In this battle, Zhu Ganglu was very aggrieved, and the slippery and autumn attitude on the opposite side really made him very irritable, and it was difficult for his martial arts to exert the greatest effect.


    At this time, Anne Charlton was also very helpless. The power she usurped from Tescatlipoca was called "Super Transformation", which can transform into various forms, but it needs to be honored. Only use sacrifices.

 Chapter 246：

    In this battle, her strongest [Grand Magician] transformation was completely useless. The sacrifice needed for this transformation was a huge building built by humans.


    But Cannian, there was originally Nikko Toshogu Shrine, which was barely a huge building, but it was a pity that it completely became history in the battle that has continued to this day by the Monkey King.


    However, even if it is not destroyed, it will be in the hands of this person as a sacrifice. I have to say that this luxurious building is also quite pitiful. This time, the losses of the forces after the aftermath are simply unimaginable.


    "Just thank that guy for the great magic that he just performed."


    Annie secretly thanked Tianchen in her heart.


    "In order to carry out the annihilation, I count the great cause-the almighty I can make use of the people and treat the people as my slaves. I am the wind of the night, I am in charge of the sky and the earth, and I am the noblest magician!"


    "I am the night axe calling for the end, to lower the curtain of the end of the world, the messenger from the yellow spring!"


    This is the word spirit, an annihilated word spirit that destroys itself and the enemy together.


    This is his final transformation [Flame of Annihilation], taking himself and rainwater as a sacrifice, just now Tianchen ice-sealed the large water, and then the high temperature of the sun melted the cold air and formed precipitation.


    At this time, Anne Charlton completely turned into a powerful black flame, which was already a manifestation of the''sun'', and then directly wrapped the pig Gang who was caught off guard.


    "Ah...ahh..."


    The screams were endless, and it didn''t take long before it turned into nothingness, and the pale black flame also turned into its original appearance.


    Anne Charlton limped to the place where Tianchen watched the battle, and cast her gaze on the final battlefield. As for the divine beast, she didn''t care at all, and it won''t be long before she can solve it.


    "The name of the strongest god-killer is indeed well-deserved."


    Looking at the intact Tianchen, Annie couldn''t help but laughed bitterly.


    "Please drink, the best quality black tea, beautiful lady."


    Tianchen gently poured a cup of black tea from Kandy in Ceylon that he liked that month, and handed it over.


    "What...what?"


    Item 0102


    "You want to ask me how do I know your identity?"


    Tian Chen asked flatly, not surprising her reaction.


    "Although I don''t know why you hide your original identity, or what your specific identity is, there is no doubt that you are a beautiful red-haired lady."


    Tianchen would tell her that he had secretly taken out the ¡®Five Visions¡ªObserver¡¯ to take a peek before that.


    Well, just now, the other party was fighting with all his strength and there was no time for him to take care of him. Otherwise, such obvious peeping would be easy to feel.


    "Please don''t divulge my identity, please." Tianchen could feel the restlessness in her heart.


    "You can''t find a boyfriend like this, but I will help you keep the secret." Tian Chen said with a smile.


    However, the face under the mask of the woman in front of him was as black as the bottom of a pot, and there is no doubt that Tian Chen''s words just hit him directly.


    "Why don''t you think about me? You see, unless the Last King destroys us, the life of the godslayer will never see the end, and treating the short-born as a lover will only increase grief in the future."


    "Yes, we are all monsters after all."


    She didn''t think so far, so it seemed that her future was still dark.


    "What about you, there are many women around you?"


    "I have the ability to protect, so naturally I don''t need to worry so much, because the one who needs to worry is the last king, and the rest is really nothing to worry about."


    "What the **** is the Last King?"


    "You will know in the future, you haven''t answered my courtship yet."


    "I''ll talk about it in the future, but I don''t like men who are bothered."


    "That''s it."


    Tianchen nodded calmly, anyway, the most important thing is time.


    "..."


    ¡­


    Luo Cuilian, standing in the void, lightly opened her lips and sang a ballad loudly. The air began to vibrate in this world.


    The voice of the girl¡¯s ballad [Dragons and Tigers Howl] became the shock wave of the magic wind.


    The turbulent atmosphere is centered on Luo Cuilian, forming a ring-shaped shock wave that spreads out in circles, wherever it is affected, sand and rocks are flying, and the wind roars.


    "What an exaggerated power."


    Anne Charlton looked at the battlefield in the distance with some seriousness. Even the use of magic to watch the battle from such a distance was affected, and it was difficult to imagine the intensity of the storm center.


    "I heard that you defeated such a monster a few years ago before you became a godslayer."


    Annie looked directly at Tianchen with a look like a monster.


    "At the beginning, she must have not done her best. After all, the opponent was just a child. She was definitely much better than me at that time, but she was overturned in the gutter. At that time, I directly used the big move."


    Tianchen happily admitted that he was inferior to the other party. At that time, he slapped Tianchen and directly opened the big move, and she blew the inherent barrier by surprise. It is a bit thrilling to think about it now.


    At this time, the light of gold released from Luo Cuilian''s body melted into the wind, and the magical power of the Vigorous King Kong merged into it. How to say it, being able to integrate power in this way is indeed one of the strongest.


    [It''s much stronger than it was a few years ago. Was it stimulated by me? Did you step into the sixth step with one foot? She is indeed the arrogant girl of heaven. ¡¿


    Tianchen secretly admired in his heart that being able to move forward again under the confinement of the ritual of the Godslayer requires real great wisdom and great perseverance, even the Marquis of Wuban is not even worse.


    Monkey King was holding the Ruyi golden hoop and hitting the golden giant continuously. At this moment, there were no tactics or tactics, and he just kept attacking.


    Qi Tian Great Sage''s incorruptible diamond body was also a bit cracked at this time, but in the same way, Luo Hao kept dripping blood from his mouth, which was abnormally beautiful.


    "In fact, no matter it is you or me, you can restrain the Monkey King''s steel body. The super high temperature of the sun is his nemesis, but with her arrogance, we definitely won''t want us to take action, otherwise we will soon join hands. It can be solved."


    Tianchen said to the girl beside her.


    Looking at the strong girl in the distance, although she knew that there would be nothing wrong, Tian Chen also had some heartache in her heart.


    No matter how strong the steel body is, there is a limit. Since the beginning of this battle, the Monkey King has endured many attacks, and some cracks have appeared at this moment.


    "I agree with your bravery. It seems that you are almost reaching the limit. This time, it is a worthwhile trip, and it can be regarded as a good battle."


    Monkey King showed a free and easy smile.


    "Today you are our country''s long-standing heroic god."

 Chapter 247：

    "boom¡­¡­"


    Under another strong slap, the steel body finally shattered, and could no longer block the violent storm that was everywhere.


    This battle ended.


    "It''s so strong."


    Tianma appeared at Tianchen''s feet and passed away at an extremely fast speed. Tianchen hugged the girl who had fallen from the sky like a broken doll.


    At this moment, she cares about her strength without her previous strength, and she is as weak as a little woman. It is at this moment that she is showing that charming weakness.


    Item 0103


    "Get a good rest."


    Tianchen took out a piece of clothing and draped it on Luo Hao''s naked body, but the hazy beauty exposed in the cover exuded vividly.


    "The Ansilla matter has come to an end, and I will leave first."


    "I gave an order in the name of Hades to dedicate the animal feet that travel at night, light, just shine on my journey!"


    Anne Charlton said goodbye, and turned into a jaguar with yellow and brown spotted fur and emerald-colored pupils, leaving the battlefield quickly, always maintaining mysticism.


    "Look forward to seeing you next time."


    Tianchen secretly said in his heart, there will always be a chance to meet again, no matter how long it takes.


    On the other hand, with the death of Monkey King, the four-headed giant ape and beast disappeared. After all, the predecessor was changed by Monkey King, using his curse power as the medium.


    In the same way, the ordinary people in the surrounding areas who had turned into monkeys have also returned to their original state, and the memories of this period of time will not exist. This saves a lot of trouble for the official history compilation committee.


    "Everyone did a good job this time."


    "Congratulations to Master and Master for the victorious return, your power is as stalwart as a bright moon, and your..."


    [It''s over, it''s over, not only did not defeat the beast, but also witnessed the weak posture of the master. ¡¿


    Lu Yinghua knelt on the ground and kept admiring him. He didn''t have the usual arrogance and a flattering expression.


    However, even though he said so, he was scared to death in his heart. For the moody master, he also understood some rules. When Tianchen left, he was beaten to death because he witnessed her embarrassed appearance.


    "Your eyes have betrayed you." Tianchen said jokingly.


    "Ying''er, I will double my practice after I go back this time. The mere beasts can''t deal with it, and I simply lost the name of Luo Hao."


    Although being held by Princess Tianchen, her voice was a little weak, but the domineering style was still revealed.


    "Yes."


    He replied very ¡®seriously¡¯ without hesitation.


    At this time, the sky was already dark and dusk was approaching. After all, it was already afternoon when I came to Xitian Palace, and it was evening after so many things.


    Tianchen''s divine consciousness moved and communicated with the beacon marking the space at home. A small teleportation array was constructed in the void, and everyone walked in.


    The place that appeared in the next moment was already the luxurious villa, and suddenly returning from the battlefield to such a peaceful place, I felt a little uncomfortable.


    As for Lu Yinghua, he was sent directly to the official history compilation committee to deal with the aftermath of this incident.


    In the dead of night, I had a lot of fun and enjoyed the life of a winner in a bathing life. Tianchen lay quietly on the bed, looking at the moon out of the window, feeling inexplicably in his heart.


    "The moon in each world is also different. I don''t know what the distant, first-seen moon was like?"


    Tianchen''s thoughts gradually floated away. When the blood-devouring raid world broke through the first sixth Tier, through the gate of time and space, the soul shuttled back to the original world.


    At that time, he took a look at the world he was born in for the last time, and by the way, he was imprinted with traces of a Tier 6 powerhouse. Perhaps in this case, he might be able to protect that world a little bit.


    "Really, it''s getting more and more nostalgic..." Tianchen gave a wry smile.


    "Tread...Tread...Tread..."


    A light footstep sounded, and the door was gently pushed open. Under the moonlight, a peerless woman appeared in front of Tianchen, that kind of transcendent beauty was suffocating.


    "Lian, why are you here?" Tian Chen asked in surprise, a guess flashed in his mind.


    "Sure enough, you still refuse to call my sister, what is my position in your heart?"


    The peerless beauty in Hanfu asked calmly, but Tianchen could feel that her heart was very chaotic at this time, just like an ordinary girl.


    "Status? Naturally it is a very important person."


    "Is it the same as those women from Fanbang?"


    "Well, although I want to say that, I''m afraid I don''t want to share it with them because of your arrogance?"


    Tianchen said frankly, facing his heart, there was nothing to hide.


    "What if I say I don''t mind?" Well, this is really exciting.


    "Three wives and four concubines were common when I was born. I don''t mind that my husband has multiple wives and concubines. Besides, the strong should have more spouses."


    "The most important thing is that you have seen my body more than once, if you refuse, I..."


    Well, temptation and threat, how to say, in a way, traditional women are really the gospel of men.


    Faced with such a situation, if Tianchen refused, he would not be a normal man, and Tianchen himself had that kind of thoughts about the woman in front of him.


    Item 0104


    Before Tianchen could say anything, Luo Cuilian moved first, tremblingly stretched out her hand to the belt, and untied the belt without any hesitation.


    Accompanied by the sound of clothes sliding down on the skin, a perfect body appeared before Tian Chenchu''s eyes.


    In the moonlight, the jade-like skin shone with a faint luster, the slender waist, the slender figure, the indescribable charm deeply attracted Tianchen.


    "It''s up to the concubine to serve the grandfather and go to bed."


    This night, everything is said without saying.


    The next day, everyone looked at Tianchen with panda eyes, and Tianchen couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. Last night, he forgot to set up a soundproof barrier.


    With such a strong physique of the Godslayer, coupled with his own strength, he fought until dawn, and the girls present listened to the "war song" all night.


    "Good morning, please use it."


    The knight girl prepared breakfast as always, but from her flushed face, it can be seen that the innocent girl was a little irritated, even if she had experienced it, but she still blushed.


    "Sister, did your brother and sister Lian do anything happy yesterday?"

 Chapter 248：

    A strong curiosity flashed in Xiao Guang''s eyes, and she asked her sister Yuri who was aside.


    For an instant, the whole room was quiet, and many pairs of eyes stared at Yuri''s body in amazement.


    "Xiaoguang, no...you can''t ask such a question."


    Yuli''s pretty face flushed red, scolded hurriedly.


    "Why?"


    "There are not so many whys, no or no, Xiaoguang is still too young, you can''t be curious about such things."


    "Then Xiaoguang can do such a happy thing with brother?"


    "puff¡­¡­"


    The few people present couldn''t help it anymore, and laughed in disregard of the lady''s image.


    "Then wait for Xiao Guang to grow up."


    Tianchen stroked Xiaoguang''s little head and said with a smile.


    In the early morning, just after such laughter, Luo Cuilian was completely integrated into the big family, and she still looked like a palace, after all, that prestige is not a decoration.


    Suddenly, Tian Chen was taken aback, and immediately revealed a playful look.


    Tianchen saw a small magical array emerging, without any special effects, just a miniature teleportation array.


    One kilometer away, a blonde girl who looked like a doll was a little worried, but she was still hesitating. Suddenly, a two-meter purple magic circle appeared directly under her feet.


    "Oops¡­¡­"


    Just when she realized that she wanted to take measures, she sank, and the next moment she appeared directly in a large room.


    "Meet again, little lady."


    "Master Tianchen, Master Leader, Gnivia is honored to be able to meet the two again."


    That''s right, she was the one who directed this trip to Xitian Palace before, or that she used three god-killers, and her crazy obsession even offended a powerful enemy without the slightest worries.


    "You have been wandering around my house for a long time, but ah, have you taken advantage of our fear at this moment?"


    Tianchen looked directly at the pair of sky-blue beautiful eyes. Although there was not the slightest aura exuding, Gnivia still felt a powerful threat.


    "Has Yushen determined the identity of that steel hero?"


    "Didn''t you have guessed it? He is not the last king you expected."


    Tianchen had already known the last king''s information a long time ago, in other words, there were quite a few existences who knew his identity.


    "Sure enough, that person will definitely not fail."


    In one sentence, he indirectly mocked the two godslayers present, although Tianchen didn''t care.


    "My husband, do you need to subdue this **** ancestor and serve as your house filling maid."


    The curse on Luo Cuilian exploded, and the surrounding furniture began to tremble, Gnivia''s face changed drastically, and everyone also showed a look of astonishment.


    You must know that there are two godslayers here, a **** of disobedience, and a few who are not weaker than her. Once a war starts, then the ending of the patron saint waiting for her and her is the only one.


    "Forget it, no matter what the process is, she will belong to me in the end. You can go now."


    ...


    A few days later, Lu Yinghua came here with a sense of anxiety and saw Luo Cuilian.


    "Master, things..."


    For a moment, he was sluggish, and yes, it was sluggish. Although there was no problem at all for a powerful existence to conceal himself, as a disciple of Luo Cuilian, he often met his master.


    Naturally, the change in Luo Cuilian''s body was naturally discovered by him, and then Tianchen felt a worshipful look projected on him.


    I can¡¯t wait to say directly to Tianchen, ¡®Quickly abduct Master, so that I can no longer be abused. ¡¯Even Tianchen couldn¡¯t stand the fiery eyes.


    "Husband, this matter has happened, and Lian will be back to Lushan, but it''s not a hassle that we can see each other at any time."


    "Lian is also about to cross that level, it really needs to settle down for a while."


    Tianchen nodded, anyway he wanted to meet and directly teleport or be supernatural.


    Item 0105


    It didn''t take long for the relationship between Tianchen and Luo Hao to spread all over the world. After all, such a name could not be faked, and no one was going to keep it secret. For a moment, the collective lost his voice and couldn''t believe the truth.


    The strong character of the existence that reigns at the apex of martial arts is world-famous. Even Salvatore Tony can only give a thumbs up to a woman who can surrender.


    Even an old man far away in the Balkans was silent when he saw this information, but he could see a trace of consternation in his dark green eyes.


    Suddenly, the mysterious crosswinds of the entire world surged. The closest alliance of the two demon kings, and both of them were the strongest demon kings, did cause a lot of influence.


    However, in the entire world, whether it is a red bronze black ten or a bronze black cross, and even the status of the official history compilation committee has been unimaginably improved, this is ecstatic news for them.


    ...


    At the same time, on an uninhabited island in the Pacific Ocean.


    Devil Queen Gnivia.


    This teenage girl with an exquisite beauty like an antique doll is now looking in the direction of the extreme east, with a look of expectation and complexity in her eyes.


    For the demon who repeatedly offended her with words, that kind of appreciation and undisguised desire made her calm heart waver.


    The witch carrying the fate of eternal calamity has lost most of the memories of her previous life, and she has really lost the meaning of existence, or she has found an illusory goal by herself.


    The Last King became her obsession, but the emptiness of the heart remained the same, but there was some fluctuation at this moment. It had already been guessed that the Great Sage Qitian was not the Last King, but she still went to see Tianchen.


    It''s unclear if there is that kind of instinctive desire in this, Gnivia shook his head severely, burying this terrible thought in the deepest place.


    An uninhabited small lake on the island.


    Gnivia stood by the lake, the sky-blue pupils staring at the surface of the lake.


    "Uncle...Gnivia is convinced."


    A knight in white armor was reflected there.


    "Sure enough, our Lord''The Last King'' is sleeping in Japan-the end of the East. Only this is possible."


    "Aiko, violated and reached such a conclusion?"

 Chapter 249：

    "It is the information left behind by compatriot Ansela. That country hides a gathering of''ancient'' people, headed by the hero **** Susano, and the supernatural powers who moved to the secluded world with him are suppressing the''noncommittal''. steel''."


    Gnivia explained in detail.


    "Even the Dragon and Snake Sealing Great Sage, which was used by the Monkey King, has been suspicious ever since he learned of its existence. Because if it weren''t for hiding something important, it wouldn''t be necessary to do so much. Engineering."


    "My spiritual vision told me that there is hidden news of the last king of my lord."


    "Aiko, your heart is upset, what happened? It has something to do with that god-killer?"


    "No, there is no connection."


    Gnivia said firmly.


    "Then we should start too." Lancelot said softly.


    "Wang Zhigang, please wake up from the long sleep!"


    Gnivia buried a rusty, double-edged, black iron sword about 100 centimeters in length into the ground, chanting the song of the spirit of words.


    "Better than gold, more dazzling than gold, more clarifying than silver, that''s you. The steel that extinguishes the dragon born from the burning dragon''s bones. That''s you!"


    "The stars, the sun and the moon will lose their brilliance in front of you! All treasures will lose their value in front of you! So, please wake up! Please let the girl who is your maid see the light again!"


    "The sword of salvation, as the steel of steel, the king of the witch begs to resurrect his body!"


    Lightning fell on the place where the Ancient Sword was buried, and in the next instant, a white gold short knife burst out.


    The length of the blade is about 50 centimeters. It is the posture of the reduced and decayed magic knife after being reborn.


    ...


    At the same moment, Tianchen opened his eyes. He saw the scene of the transformation of the magic sword just now. When they met before, Tianchen attached a trace of his soul to her.


    "Has it already begun? Then the time when the last king of this world appears is not very far? It should not be more than a year at most, but my charm is so great."


    Tian Chen thought to himself in his heart, and at the same time a little complacency arose.


    "Huh..."


    At this moment, the Divine Salvation Sword flashed with a white golden knife light, and the picture in front of Tian Chen''s eyes was directly interrupted, and that trace of divine thought was directly cut off.


    "Even to find out, instinctively get close to the familiar breath?"


    "Tianchen, that fellow Yarek seems to have snatched a certain magical tool from the official history compilation committee, what should I do?"


    Just when Tianchen was thinking about it, Alice''s body came back with such news.


    "Um... That guy hasn''t given up about the last king, but let him go."


    As long as the time comes to save the girl who has a strange feeling for herself, it is enough, and the next thing is the last wait, waiting for the last enemy.


    Item 0106


    In the past few days, Tianchen has returned to the calm life he had before. Of course, it was just the peace on the face. He began to seize the time to inscribe the holy grail technique.


    However, Tianchen was directly paying attention to the floating island. Although it was not the place where the Last King was sleeping, it was a fact that a great battle was about to take place there.


    "It should be the [Great Labyrinth] power of that fellow Yarek, it''s really a troublesome power type. I still prefer simple and rough powers."


    Tianchen Divine Sense suddenly noticed that there was a wave of Yarek''s curse power that had been exposed somewhere on the Tokyo Bay. Obviously, a trap had been set up, and only he would fight like this.


    "Then Gnivia is coming, too, and I should start."


    "You have to work hard when I''m away. If Jinghua and the others come, I''ll say I''m away."


    Tianchen asked for a while, and then disappeared into this luxurious mansion with Shenzutong.


    After all, Tianchen¡¯s trace of divine thought attached to Gnevia¡¯s body was directly slashed by the Salvation Sword. Otherwise, there is no need to squat in advance. If the battle breaks out and rush over, it may not have time to prevent her from unlocking the dragon and snake seal. .


    Therefore, Tianchen needs to stay on the ground and wait for the rabbits. Maybe he hasn''t been able to go home in the last few days, so he explained a little bit in advance to prevent them from worrying.


    In the next moment, Tianchen has appeared above the sea.


    "Is it this direction?"


    Tianchen felt the fluctuation of the curse power once again, and stepped in that direction.


    At first, he stepped out in one step, and the whole person disappeared. The speed was completely space teleportation.


    "Wait, this curse power fluctuates? Is it the last king? No, no, if it''s him, it can''t be just this level."


    Tianchen stopped suddenly, his face was unusually solemn, his whole body was tight, and he was ready to take action at any time.


    The God of Incompliance, who has fully reached the sixth-order existence, is about to come, which is different from the previous existence that is extremely close to or even advances to the sixth-order with one foot, but is the real sixth-order existence.


    "Are those mythological concepts that moved their hands and feet? Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental."


    Although the identity of the conqueror of Tianchen Different World has not been exposed, the rapid growth of strength should still attract the attention of those gods.


    How should I put it? At the beginning of this world, human beings or the world weaves myths to stabilize the world, but as time goes by, the world consciousness wakes up, and these fakes are no longer needed.


    But the fakes in these myths will naturally not be willing to die like this, becoming an unconscious body, or the rules of the world, and some unknown struggle has been launched between the two.


    In the end, it should be said that both lose and lose, and the world consciousness is imprisoned. This fake **** born in the faith cannot come, but the will still remains.


    The world consciousness is naturally the double ponytail loli Pandora. When he first saw her, Tianchen guessed it seven or eight points, and probably knew the relationship between them.


    Pandora created the birth ritual of the godslayer, and those existences also gave birth to the last king, which is equivalent to an endless cycle, an eternal fate.


    But the appearance of Tianchen brought hope to Pandora or was attracted by that affinity, and then there was such an agreement between the two.


    The gods will not allow existence beyond their control to appear, and once they reach the sixth rank, even the last king is difficult to deal with.


    In the era of the glass pupil princess, there also appeared the godslayer who broke the shackles, the demon king with''ten lives'', so as long as the demon king close to that level appears, the last king will wake up.


    This time three people of this level appeared in a row, although they didn''t know that Tianchen had broken that barrier.


    Now it will take a long time for the Last King to wake up. During this time, if all the three godslayers break through that level, the variables brought about by the joint efforts are unimaginable.


    Therefore, there is the situation in the present situation, using means to forcefully descend on the gods of noncompliance outside the specifications, maybe they have also paid a great price.


    Although Tianchen''s guess was not entirely correct, he had guessed nine points, and the last point was just a few unimportant details.


    "It''s such a big deal. When this kind of existence comes, the damage it causes is devastating. Are they not afraid of direct extinction?"


    Tianchen murmured to himself, this time it can be said that this is the first time he has encountered such a powerful enemy in this world.


    "However, this is only interesting. When the rules are solidified after the world is controlled in the future, then the price of forcibly changing the rules will be great."

 Chapter 250：

    "This kind of existential power must be good."


    Tianchen didn''t have the slightest worry, some only had the intent to fight, even if he didn''t expose the hidden past life means, he still had enough confidence to win.


    At the same time, the sky began to dim, no, or it turned gray, and the depressive atmosphere instantly enveloped the entire Far East.


    Item 0107


    That unmatched aura stunned all the forces in the Far East and even China in an instant. They have felt the aura of the gods of infidelity and even the god-killers a few times, but the aura of this meeting is really true. It is unimaginably powerful.


    Lushan, Xiao''an, a beautiful woman opened her eyes like autumn water.


    "In that position, did the husband meet the peerless enemy? Is this the existence of the level that the husband said?"


    At this moment, Luo Cuilian''s eyes flashed with a strong unwillingness and a will to fight. Yes, it was a fighting intent. Although she is not an opponent now, she is confident that she will reach that level in the near future.


    "Master, there will be no problems with Uncle Master, right?"


    Lu Yinghua asked tremblingly, and glanced at his master secretly.


    "Talk about it, it''s time to fight."


    "boom¡­¡­"


    ...


    Youshi, still in that small wooden house, still the three.


    "It''s done, the existence of that level, it seems that the kid is growing too fast, they are worried, they can''t wait for that existence to wake up."


    Susano drank a little wine and said with some emotion.


    Tianchen''s strength is still vivid, but he doesn''t care much. He doesn''t really want to wake up the sleeping last king. Strictly speaking, he is not an enemy.


    "Although I don''t want to be the rules of the world, but this kind of thing can''t be forced, hahahaha..."


    Susanoo let out a free and easy laugh.


    "The Lord of Raksha, he should win, and mine told me directly."


    Princess Glass pupil stared at the silver maple leaf mark on the back of her hand and whispered, saying for the first time such vague words as ¡®intuition¡¯.


    "Haha, your heart is upset." The black mage mocked.


    ...


    "How can there be a **** of disobedience, what a powerful existence!"


    Alice and Athena, who were at home, were in a trance, and said with some disbelief.


    As the strongest two people here, they can naturally feel the momentum. Although Alice and the others also felt it, they did not have an intuitive feeling.


    "It''s so old, older than the concubine body, even older than the concubine body..."


    Athena said to herself, she had to admit that she was ashamed of herself, who had always been confident and arrogant.


    "At the same level as the aura he occasionally exuded before, he met a big enemy."


    "No, I''m going to check it out. At least I can get some news with my spiritual vision, and at least I can roughly judge the attributes and godheads of the **** of incompliance that comes." Alice said firmly.


    You must know that if you rush to such a battlefield, just the aftermath may be directly fatal. After all, it is a big level, or the kind of big level that involves the transformation of the essence of living beings.


    Even Athena can''t help much, on the contrary, Alice''s vision ability can help. As for Yuri, let it go, it is too fragile.


    "Alice, it''s dangerous for you to go like this."


    "Erica, and Lily, the only person who is suitable to help Tianchen is I can do it."


    As Alice said, the phantom body appeared, and then disappeared here.


    "We''re here to wait for Tianchen''s triumphant return, and pray for them."


    A trace of unwillingness also flashed in Erica''s eyes, and her self-esteem was hurt a bit by being completely useless.


    ...


    On the other side, the Pacific Ocean, which is already far away from the Japanese mainland.


    At this moment, a **** of disobedience appeared in the sky, looking down at Tianchen, his image was a bit vague, no, or his image was changing all the time.


    Sometimes it is the image of a snake, an old man with a blue beard with human head, bull head and lion head, and wings...


    "It''s like there is no real image."


    Tianchen couldn''t help but have such a thought in his heart, and then began to check his knowledge.


    "Really, I don''t have any impression. Forget it, just start the fight."


    Just when Tianchen was about to do it, Alice suddenly appeared beside him.


    "Why are you here, it''s dangerous here."


    Alice''s eyes were shining brightly, and then she encircled Tianchen''s wave and kissed it gently. The next moment, countless knowledge poured into Tianchen''s mind.


    Tianchen suddenly realized that he knew most of the news of the **** in front of him.


    Chronos, the ultra-primitive **** in ancient Greek mythology, is the highest **** of esoteric worship and the root Chronos (time). He created chaos and order. Like his wife Ananke, the goddess of inevitable destiny, it is beyond everything. exist.


    His power is unique, higher than everything, existed before the beginning and created everything.


    In the Phoenician civilization, Chronos is also regarded as the origin of everything in the universe.


    The intangible **** who controls time, symbolizes time that exists forever, has no beginning and no end, and has eternal time. It belongs to the [Orpheusian super-primitive gods].


    It is worth mentioning that he is not the same **** as the second-generation king Kronos in Greek mythology, and he is obviously older.


    "Well, Alice, you go first, I will win this battle."


    Item 0108


    "real?"


    Alice looked unbelief. In her opinion, Tianchen was just an excuse not to let her get involved in this battle of gods.


    "Oh really."


    Tianchen waved his hand, and a purple triangular magic circle appeared and directly sucked Alice in.


    What Tianchen said about winning is not an excuse to comfort Alice, but she really has absolute certainty.

 Chapter 251：

    It is undeniable that the gods that control time are really very powerful, and the lower-ranked gods of the sixth rank will not necessarily fall behind even the higher-ranking existence of the sixth rank.


    Tianchen can be sure that those existences must have directly descended on such a **** of time after considering this situation.


    "It''s really too cautious. Dealing with an existence that may only be a fifth-order is actually coming to such an existence, but if it is a sixth-order lower position of other gods, it will be a little troublesome to deal with it like that."


    Tianchen secretly rejoiced.


    You must know that from the first rebirth of Tianchen, time and space are the most essential attributes. They are given by the door of time and space, which is integrated with him, and are absolutely highly resistant to time.


    What''s more, when in Gensokyo World, Kaguya also gave part of her own origin to Tianchen. You must know that Kaguya''s ability is to manipulate eternity and necessity. Natural Tianchen is also very good at it.


    Although this time, in order not to expose one''s fictitiousness and reality in advance, he couldn''t use those abilities, but there was resistance to the perception of time.


    In a word, Tianchen has already occupied an absolute advantage in the innate, and, most importantly, it is impossible for the other party to know these details of Tianchen.


    "Mortal, blasphemous existence, accept the trial."


    In the sky, Cronos said indifferently, just like a high **** looking down on a mortal, how should I say, being contemptuously contemptuous, Tianchen felt unhappy in his heart.


    "I hate looking down on my existence, so respond to the call of the cloud rider and shoot it down."


    As Tianchen chanted the words, the sky was covered by dark clouds, and the violent thunder covered the entire sky in an instant, forming a huge thunderstorm field.


    The endless thunder bombarded down, as if the last days, of course, this was only a tentative attack, not very powerful, but the more it was considered weak.


    "Exile, shuttle between the past and the present, this is my authority."


    The indifferent speech sounded calmly. For an instant, everything seemed to pause for a while, and the world seemed to turn to gray. In just an instant, the thunder was gone.


    Well, it''s really gone, like it never appeared before, disappeared out of thin air.


    "It''s really hard to deal with, even if it can be restrained, but on the contrary, I think it is a bit difficult to cause harm to it."


    In an instant, Tianchen understood the way the opponent''s time power works, and directly exiled Tianchen''s attack to a certain era in the past. In the future, fate is already involved, and the existence of Tier 6 is unlikely to do it.


    Tianchen silently mourned for the people who were attacked in that era for three seconds. After all, it was considered a natural disaster of thunderstorm.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Suddenly, Tian Chen coughed up blood directly, and the whole person was directly penetrated through his chest.


    "Doesn''t it directly affect me? Is it just speeding up the surrounding time?"


    A ray of light flashed from Tianchen''s wound, and the penetrating wound healed at a rapid speed, but then several shots flew down.


    "Fear those who have wings. Evil and powerful people are afraid of me who has wings! My wings will bring you a curse! Evil people can''t hit me!"


    Tianchen chanted the words quickly, and during this period once again suffered a few penetrating injuries from shots...


    [Phoenix]''s power received the strongest blessing under the blessing of Yan Ling, and obtained a faster speed than that, Tian Chen calmly escaped the spear that added time power.


    "It''s not in vain that I recite the spirit of words like this, and now I can hold on to the superb speed state for a period of time."


    In the next instant, Tianchen appeared directly in front of Chronos with the''Responder'' in his hand, and cut it down severely.


    "You can''t hit me, time is always in my hands."


    The next moment, Cronos'' figure appeared not far away.


    "It''s really slippery autumn."


    "Rotten, you will be abandoned by time."


    Inexplicable power is shrouded in Tianchen. The power of time-corruption does not only affect life span. In fact, let¡¯s not say that Tianchen has already asked for the shackles of life span. For the monster like Godslayer, it is also a longevity. of.


    The power of time decay is very strange, it is directly acting on the origin of the soul, the true decay, if it sinks into the endless passage of time, then the soul will eventually die.


    As if having gone through countless centuries and countless ages, witnessing some rebirth and decay, Tianchen''s eyes were brighter at this moment, without a trace of confusion.


    The whole person seemed to have experienced the precipitation of the years, with more vicissitudes and ancient times, and his eyes became more profound. This kind of unimaginable wealth, and this is exactly what Tianchen does not possess.


    Item 0109


    It was only a moment, but it seemed to have gone through the baptism of eternal years.


    Tianchen has experienced a long time span from the era of Chronos to this era. This is an extremely long spiritual journey.


    You must know that Tianchen''s existence hasn''t been a fraction of this long period of time. The original memory and consciousness were almost directly assimilated by that huge amount of information.


    However, he survived, and this journey has turned into a valuable asset, and his soul has been greatly sublimated because of this.


    In some more professional terms, it was like "washing out the lead." He had completely converged at this moment, who was originally sharp. At this moment, Tianchen has truly become a qualified longevity species.


    "I want to thank you very much."


    Tian Chen said plainly, the intuitive feeling it brought to the opposite Chronos at this moment was even more terrifying.


    At this time, Cronos''s face was very ugly. He originally wanted to rot Tianchen''s consciousness directly, but he didn''t expect it to complete his old enemy.


    In fact, Tianchen''s time ability has been a great help just now, and it has borne the decay of most of the time power.


    An existence like Chronos has a very pure godhead and attributes, a completely pure **** of time, but it is difficult for Tianchen to fully exert that super strength in the face of restraining him.


    "Break it."


    Tianchen directly activated the [Phoenix] power at the moment of his loss, and instantly entered the world of speed, blessing the fist of [Bull] power without hesitation and swung up.


    At this moment, a mysterious hourglass appeared on his side, exuding the power of time. There is no doubt that this must be a magical tool, or that kind of extremely powerful magical tool, which definitely contains unimaginable power.


    In an instant, Tianchen, who was about to attack Chronos, returned to the moment he hadn''t attacked, as if he had never moved.


    "A star timepiece?"


    Tianchen''s face suddenly sank, and it would be endless if he went on like this, and his attack could not affect Chronos at all.


    Just as Tianchen was thinking about what method to use, Chronos on the opposite side chanted Yan Ling again.


    "Time, go back."


    "Time, stop it."


    "I am the master who creates chaos and order. I declare here that this is my kingdom."


    A gray world suddenly appeared in Cronos''s hands, and then slowly expanded. Yes, it is a world. Although it is only an illusory world, it is also a world anyway.


    The gray world continues to expand, one kilometer, two kilometers...


    In the end, most of the island country in the extreme east was directly enveloped in it, even Alice and the others were not spared.

 Chapter 252：

    ...


    "what happened?"


    "Why is there suddenly a little fatigue?"


    "Ah...Why do I have more wrinkles on my face for a few days..."


    "Why is my hair gray?"


    "Great, I feel twenty years younger and full of energy."


    Different people experience different things. Some people are getting old, some are getting younger, some are cheering, some are crazy...


    In the same way, the buildings in various big cities are beginning to decay, or as if they have gone through a long period of time, these cities are really starting to grow old.


    Trees, flowers and grass, or anything else, are beginning to regenerate and die. This is the terrible place of the power of time.


    The ensuing various crime rates soared, and the darkness of human nature was vividly revealed.


    "Is this the power of time?"


    Yuri held the withered potted plant and said sadly, after all, he usually loves these flowers and plants.


    "Will we grow old too?"


    "No, since we made an eternal agreement with Tianchen, our time has already stagnated at that moment forever."


    "Besides, we are far from the core of the battle. Anyone with some curse power should be able to resist it for a while, after all, it is not against us."


    "By the way, Jinghua and the others are all right." Alice asked worriedly.


    "I told them there was a terrorist attack and let them all stay at home, and then I set up the enchantment, which should be able to withstand it for a while." Liliana said solemnly.


    "Then it''s up to our lover."


    "..."


    ...


    "It''s unheard of that such a powerful **** of disobedience will appear."


    There was sweat on the face of Dongma Kanazawa, and it could be seen that he was also in a hurry at this time.


    Although the members of their official history compilation committee can temporarily resist the erosion of the power of time, but how long they have blocked it, only God knows when they get old or young.


    "Many places across the country have been shrouded in time, causing a lot of panic. Various crimes have emerged one after another. The secrets of the mysterious side are about to be lost. Now we can only start to suppress them forcibly, and we will dispel the rumors after the incident has passed. Modify the memory on a large scale."


    Saye Gongxin said in a deep voice.


    "It is not easy to block the barrier, but I can only try it."


    The situation worsened further, and Tianchen also started.


    Item 0110


    At the time when the outside world suffered a huge disaster, Tianchen was also facing the greatest danger in history.


    When this illusory world of time shrouded, Tianchen instinctively felt a great threat, and with a move of his mind, he directly unfolded the power of [Phoenix].


    Generally speaking, at a super fast speed, you don''t need to leave the world directly in such a short time, at least you can stay away from the core area of ??the world, but after flying out for a while every day, you still appear in place again.


    "How can time be used so casually? It''s a super primitive god."


    Tianchen was unprecedentedly solemn at this time, and gave up his plan to stay away from the core of this illusory world.


    "You...can''t escape from my world."


    Cronos was holding the mysterious hourglass and aimed at Tianchen, the effect of that time flow back was greatly strengthened by this magical artifact.


    "Even if the possessor has the same strength as mine, under the mighty power of time, you are still insignificant." Chronos said indifferently.


    At this time, although his image was still changing constantly, that one was equally serious. Through the battle just now, he was surprised to find that the enemy in front of him was already at the same level as him.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to use one of his strongest methods. In this world, he was almost invincible.


    "Good means!" Tian Chen exclaimed.


    Tianchen could feel that the curse power in his body and even his own existence was flowing backwards, in other words, Tianchen was weakening every moment.


    Yes, it can''t help but the curse power is weakening, that is, own power, and even existence is flowing back over time, although it is impossible to directly return him to the time when he did not exist, after all, what Tianchen hides is the real Tier 6 limit.


    At this moment, if this continues, it won''t be long before Tianchen will have to directly fall back to Tier 5. At that time, unless the hidden details are exposed, it will be the ending of being directly crushed.


    Offensive and defensive is integrated, with continuous weakening, and the ability to be imprisoned, which is almost insoluble.


    Although I don''t know whether the weakened force can recover after the war, this situation certainly cannot continue.


    "If you reveal the details, you can directly violently destroy this illusory world. It can also be done with the power of the realm. Now it can only be done."


    A trace of determination flashed across Tianchen''s face, and the curse power of his whole body completely broke out at this moment, and the strength of the sixth-level lower rank accumulated in this world was completely revealed.


    "The Grey Immortal City."


    After many years, Tianchen once again resorted to this desperate trick. Originally, this was not developed for desperation, but was originally designed to speed up cultivation.


    The sixth-order lower level curse power replaced the original sixth-order limit source force, once again constructed a gray world, which is different from the world built with the fifth-order mid-level magic power a few years ago.


    This time the world is very close to the real world. Although the level of perfection is not as high as in the heyday, it is much more perfect than the world constructed by magic before.


    Gray gears, gray giant castles, gray obelisks, this is a magnificent city, but it is not in the timeline, in a completely stagnant time and space.


    Unlike the time world of Chronos as diverse and perfect, the world of Tianchen is very extreme, that is, it is completely stagnant.


    The moment Tianchen''s world appeared, the two worlds began to collide, and both worlds wanted to assimilate each other, especially Tianchen''s world was directly unfolding at the core of the other''s world.


    "You actually have the same mighty power in control of time, you really are our enemy."


    Chronos suddenly encountered such a scene, and the whole person was also stunned for a while.


    "But ah, your world is still a bit worse after all."


    Looking at the world of Tianchen that was gradually compressed and smaller, Cronos said confidently.


    "I also know that this is not meant to seize control of this piece of the world, even if you seize it, you can''t kill you, so let''s just do it."


    As Tianchen¡¯s voice fell, the originally suppressed world was directly full of cracks, but it was full of destructive power, as if on the edge of an explosion, and then directly towards the time world of Chronos Hit it.


    "You unexpectedly..."

 Chapter 253：

    "Crack, click, click..."


    For an instant, there was only a broken sound left between the heavens and the earth, and the momentum was not great, but if a god-killer or a **** of disobedience appeared here, it would definitely turn into nothingness in an instant.


    The fragmentation gradually subsided, and the result was that the curse power of this large area was completely emptied, and this vast sea surface was sunk for hundreds of meters, and could not be refilled for a long time.


    Some lands along the coast collapsed directly, and even if the Commission for the Compilation of Official History evacuated, a lot of casualties were still caused. As for the desert islands that were directly destroyed on the sea, I don¡¯t know how many.


    "Cough, cough..."


    At this time, Tianchen was all miserable, his face was pale, and there were cracks everywhere on his body, and blood flowed out like death.


    Just now, Tianchen deployed as much defense as possible, whether it was a shelter of light, a shield of darkness, or a magic enchantment, and even finally summoned a divine beast as a meat shield to withstand it.


    Item 0111


    "I still underestimated the power of the pseudo-world to explode. It seems that the last time was good luck. The world and intensity of the self-detonation are far lower than this time. In the future, we will try to use this method as little as possible."


    Tian Chen was a little bit self-deprecating in his heart, he really didn''t want to fight like this very much.


    At this time, his state is already at the lowest point ever. Although the power of light can heal the trauma, it is not easy to recover from the lack of curse power and the shock to the soul.


    Tianchen couldn''t help but cast his eyes on his enemy, knowing that even Tianchen used a lot of means to resist it, as for the **** of time.


    "Sure enough, it''s not that easy to die?"


    Tianchen''s eyes condensed, and the curse power was hardly condensed in his hand to guard against the opponent.


    At this time, the originally volatile figure has become a bit illusory, and barely maintains the image of the old man. From this alone, it can be inferred that it will be very difficult for the opponent to take the blow.


    "Awesome mortal, but now, you are no longer able to fight."


    "You can achieve this level, exiling part of the power of destruction of the pseudo-world to the past era, but it is only part of it. Your current state is worse than mine."


    Tianchen ridiculed relentlessly, now that both sides are close to the point where the oil is exhausted.


    "But ah, you still lost."


    A dark golden ornate cup appeared beside Tianchen, about half a meter high, exuding indescribable divinity.


    "This is... the divine tool of the Earth Mother? But do you have the ability to urge it now?"


    "This, maybe."


    In the golden cup, an unimaginable huge curse power emerged, directly injected into Tianchen''s nearly exhausted body, just like a Wang Qingquan.


    After this period of inscription and strengthening, the Holy Grail is now able to store two-thirds of the total curse power of Tianchen''s body at this time. Although it is not as good as Gnivia''s original Magic Holy Grail, it is not bad.


    "So enough curse power is stored?"


    "Then give you one final blow."


    "I am the strongest person who holds all victories in my hand. No matter man or devil-facing all enemies who defeat their hostility, I will defeat any enemy who stands in the way! Bull with shining golden horns , Give me help!"


    Tianchen chanted [Bull] and activated the power of [Phoenix] at the same time, and once again entered a state of superb speed.


    As before, Tianchen slammed up with the huge force that contained the smashing earth and shattering the sky.


    "Wait, oh..."


    Seeing Chronos'' strange smile, Tianchen instinctively felt something wrong, but it was too late to react.


    "Exile, time is turbulent."


    At the moment when Tianchen hit Chronos, he quickly chanted the spirit of the word, and it spread out violently and completely disappeared.


    [When I recover from my injury, I''ll beg you for the affairs of Gnivia. ¡¿


    Tianchen only had time to pass this message to Luo Cuilian and Alice, and then the figure was sucked in by a gray whirlpool.


    "Sure enough, the villain died of talking too much."


    At this time, Tianchen was a little bit eager to cry but no tears, if the world collision ended, he would directly absorb the curse power and sneak a attack would not happen such a thing.


    Moreover, it would not have been such a tragedy if the''Bombardment Five Stars'' were directly projected just now. After all, the scope of this mortal strike was not very large.


    In fact, the most important thing is the influence of inertial thinking. After all, the gods who have never met are those who are free and easy, admit failure, and proud of existence. How can they be like this one who wants to kill him.


    "Light, protect me, and darkness, turn into my shield."


    The Holy Grail continuously injects the remaining curse power stored in it into Tianchen''s body, and Tianchen is constantly releasing defensive means to resist the torrent of time disturbed by Chronos.


    Finally, at a certain moment, the chaos of the torrent of time ceased, and Tian Chen was finally relieved. At this time, he was really out of oil and the lamp was dead, the Holy Grail and the magic gems were all consumed, and even the power to recover his injuries was lost.


    "It''s really dangerous this time."


    The little Lolita with double pony tails said with a worried look.


    "They have made up their minds. The price should not be small." Tian Chen said with a sigh.


    "Well, because they were forced to come to an out-of-specification existence, they were backlashed by the world and their minds were traumatized. I took the opportunity to temporarily suppress them, but it was only slightly higher, but there would be no such existence again."


    Pandora raised her head like a show off, with a cute expression of "come and praise me".


    "Well done."


    "But this time you also got extremely powerful powers."


    "Let me see."


    Tianchen carefully felt the power usurped from Chronos.


    "Interesting, the power [time] is very powerful. After all, his godhead is very pure, and it is certain to get the power of time, but I didn''t expect it to be so complete."


    "Time goes backwards, time stops, time travels. If I develop the natural ability''time'' by myself, I don''t know how long it will take to get such ability."


    "I just don''t know which era I fell in. I need to sleep well for a while to recover. The injury this time is really serious."


    Item 0112


    Consciousness left the prison-like space, Tian Chen felt the surrounding environment a bit, at this time it seemed that he was in a forest, very quiet.


    After releasing a trace of divine consciousness with difficulty, and not discovering any danger, Tianchen fell asleep directly, like a deserted corpse wilderness. There are no beasts here, and even if there is, it can¡¯t hurt Tianchen¡¯s tyrannical godslayer. body.


    However, even though he was in a deep sleep, as long as something deadly enough was approaching, Tianchen would be able to forcibly wake up directly. This was the reason why he was relieved to heal his injuries.


    Time passed slowly, maybe some time passed, or just a moment passed.


    Suddenly, the calm body was like a sweet spring, and the healing curse power poured into the body continuously, healing the broken body, but Tianchen did not wake up.

 Chapter 254：

    To be precise, at this time, not only was he healed in a deep sleep, he was also realizing the gains of this battle.


    Tianchen instinctively wanted to get close to the source of that power, where it could help him recover well.


    "What is attracting me, it''s warm, it''s warm."


    In the depths of his soul, Tianchen, who was comprehending his newly acquired ability, muttered to himself with some doubts. He didn''t know the situation of the outside world at this time, but there was no danger so he ignored it.


    Vaguely, Tianchen seemed to hear the girl''s exclamation and then the voice of struggling. At first, there seemed to be a little resistance, but then there was no movement. At the same time, Tianchen''s injury recovery speed was significantly accelerated.


    "I''m going, what happened, it won''t be..."


    Feeling more and more wrong, Tianchen wants to wake up, but unless he ignores the injury, he really can''t wake up. At this time, it''s not worth waking up for something that is not life-threatening.


    It seemed that this feeling lasted for a while, inexplicably, Tian Chen had some infatuation instead.


    "Um, he has recovered about 30% of his injuries, so fast, incredible."


    Tianchen hurriedly returned to consciousness, took over his body once again, and then opened his eyes.


    I saw that there was a black-haired girl in his arms, wearing a loose white coat and brown skin, that unspeakable charm could not help but exude.


    Even Tianchen could feel the softness of the two **** tightly pressing on him.


    However, at this moment, her face was flushing with smoke, and her whole body was firmly embraced by Tianchen, and she was even kissed forcibly. Her eyes were like autumn water, but at this moment there was a hint of hazy color.


    [Well, I forced the other party to make up the demons without knowing it, but now that this is the case, let''s continue. ¡¿


    Tian Chen thought righteously in his heart, completely ignoring the girl''s thoughts in front of him.


    After a long time, Tian Chen slowly let go of the girl in front of her. At this time, her curse power was consumed very much. At first, Tian Chen felt that she might have the power in the rumor.


    That''s right, when Tianchen regained consciousness, he recognized the identity of the girl in front of him, and was the only godslayer that Tianchen had not dealt with at present. Mrs. Aisha, known as the "Queen of the Demon Cavern".


    Power [Life or Death] Madame Aisha is not the power usurped from Persephone out of her own intention, but the power that can call for eternal spring and infinite winter.


    It was the positive power of this power that healed Tianchen just now, but it seems that because Tianchen''s essence is a bit high, after all, there is a big gap between the sixth and fifth orders.


    If you change to a general godslayer, the treatment just now has been almost done, but at this time, even if Mrs. Aisha consumed almost all of the curse power, plus directly supplemented Tianchen, she only recovered. About 30% of injuries...


    But this is enough, at least he has the ability to protect himself, and he can resist even the **** of incompliance.


    "When we first met, I am Tianchen, and you are the rumored Mrs. Aisha."


    Tianchen introduced himself with a gentle smile.


    "what¡­¡­"


    It seemed that she was awakened by Tianchen, and for an instant, Asia screamed out of shame.


    "Thanks to your treatment this time, otherwise it may take a long time to recover."


    "I have also heard of your name. The seventh godslayer was born in the distant future. It is rumored that he is a romantic demon who likes to target women."


    What the **** is this, although it does look a little bit like that.


    "However, Mr. Tianchen is too rude, the first time I met...just..."


    At this point, Aisha flushed again, and she couldn''t say anything.


    "But I didn''t expect to meet Aisha you unexpectedly. You know I was swept into this unknown era by the turbulence of time, and I happened to be saved by you."


    "All this shows a problem." Tian Chen said solemnly.


    "what?"


    "This is destiny. Destiny makes us meet, but now that this has happened, you will be my woman in the future."


    Tianchen announced domineeringly that he didn''t have the feeling of considering the parties, but Tianchen believed that as long as he got along for a short period of time, no one would be disgusted with him, no matter it was a very reborn spirit, of course, except for the enemy.


    Item 0113


    "This... this, Mr. Tianchen is so direct."


    Even with her restraint, she couldn''t help being stunned, and then said with some distress.


    "Not at all, but you are really kind. You should be able to just throw me away. After all, you are also a godslayer. Are you afraid of hurting me?"


    "Ah, Mr. Tianchen really praised me too much."


    Aisha said with some embarrassment, although she had rescued countless people, it was the first time her heartbeat blushed like this.


    "However, what happened to Mr. Tianchen? I was injured so badly. Even if I exhausted all the curse power, I can only do this."


    Aisha said with a bit of disappointment, that such a kind girl would feel very uncomfortable in the face of someone who could not be helped.


    Tianchen couldn''t help thinking of Yease Natsuyin, who had devoured blood and ravaged the world, and that child was the same, even if he suffered inhuman torture, he still didn''t want to hurt others.


    Tianchen felt very pity for such a girl who possessed the heart of the Virgin Mary.


    "I was exiled to this era by the ultra-primitive **** of time, Chronos. It is normal that he could not fully recover his injuries. After all, he has exceeded the limit of the godslayer."


    Having said this, Tian Chen couldn''t help but laughed bitterly, after all, he was careless.


    "That''s it, but if Mr. Tianchen has such a powerful strength, can you promise me a request?"


    A look of expectation appeared in Aisha''s eyes, and even Tianchen''s look was touched fiercely.


    "It is of course obligatory to agree to your own woman''s request."


    "Although Mr. Tianchen said that, I am a little bit distressed, but this should be able to defeat Mr. Uerding."


    "Uerding? The existence that can make you feel troublesome should also be a godslayer."


    Tianchen showed an expression of interest, although he was seriously injured now, but even so, he would not lose.


    "When traveling aimlessly in this era, I came to this place occasionally. It happened that after Mr. Uerding attacked the town, there were many injured people. Now Mr. Uerding has not given up on invading this place. The city."


    "Speaking of which, your [Fairy Corridor] is really interesting."


    "No, every time I come to the past inexplicably, every time most of them will appear in places full of suffering people."


    Aisha was also a little speechless about her power, but she didn''t complain too much.


    "It''s really hard for you to save people in distress. Such a big aspiration is not so easy to complete."


    "I will work hard." Still so firmly said.


    "By the way, what era is this? After all, I came here by accident. The decoration of this house should be ancient a long time ago."

 Chapter 255：

    "Ancient Europe, the age is around the fifth century. This is ancient Gaul, and it is the age when the horse-riding nation is threatening."


    "Wait, it seems to have overlooked a question. By the way, since there are god-killers in this era, do they have plural kinsmen?"


    Tianchen immediately put on a serious expression, this is something that concerns the Last King.


    "It seems to be true. Mr. Uerding mentioned the same clan when he attacked the city. Is there a problem?"


    Aisha tilted her head and asked, although she looked cute, Tianchen was still speechless for a while.


    "The problem is big, you should have heard of the''Last King''."


    "Yes, I heard that it wiped out the existence of my siblings."


    "Since there are multiple godslayers, it means that the last king will definitely wake up in the near future. It has appeared several times in history, but the problem lies with us."


    "Why?" Aisha asked suspiciously.


    "We are also godslayers, plus there are a lot of godslayers in this time period. The last king will definitely come early, which means that history will change."


    "Will history be changed? But I have changed history before, it seems that there is a corrective existence."


    Aisha was a little confused, and told some of her lawless experiences.


    "The world''s corrective power is also limited, especially since there is still an existence at my level, the world should not be able to correct it."


    Tianchen couldn''t help sighing, this time it was really bad luck.


    The impact of reaching the sixth rank is devastating, at least this world is difficult to repair, and the same, the huge historical changes caused, Tianchen himself will also bear the backlash at the level of fate and causality.


    In the original line of fate, neither the last king of this era nor the godslayers such as Kusanagi Godo have reached the sixth level, so the world can be corrected.


    Moreover, some small changes with Tianchen''s strength are not big, but the Last King is related to the world''s highest level of secrets. Once killed, the world can''t be corrected, and the consequences must be terrible.


    Of course, if you reach the seventh rank, you should be able to barely bear it and pay a small price, but Tianchen certainly can''t do it at this time.


    [Sure enough, time is not so easy to play around. If the final secrets of the middle and low worlds are changed, it will change. The time and destiny of the high worlds will definitely not be able to resist, even if the price is borne. It''s hard to imagine. ¡¿


    Tianchen laughed secretly in his heart.


    Item 0114


    "Or, you can try to open your unreliable [Fairy Corridor]."


    Tian Chen deliberated and asked, although he knew it was unlikely, Tian Chen still asked.


    "''Unreliable'' or something is really rude, but it''s really impossible to start the corridor again for the time being, but try to use the power that was originally usurped from the patron saint of a kind-hearted people out of help."


    Aisha thought for a moment and said.


    "Wait, wait, it''s better to avoid it, maybe it will be more helpless then."


    Tianchen waved his hand in a hurry, only this Tianchen didn''t want to try, if you accidentally do it again, you would be unlucky.


    [Grace of the Lucky Saint]¡ª¡ªOnly when Madame Aisha swears to do good deeds and pray for completion, it will give Madame Aisha the power of luck and bring bad luck to the obstructive, and the power of bad luck is Can block the target with various accidents and even natural disasters.


    This can indeed open the corridor, but God knows what will happen, maybe they will be involved in disaster together.


    "Hey...Why does Mr. Tianchen know my power?"


    "This, maybe it''s fate."


    It can¡¯t be said that your name has been passed down in some worlds, and you already knew your details in your first life.


    "That''s it, too."


    Hey, hello, girl, is it really good to believe that it''s so simple?


    "Forget it, let''s watch it when the time comes, if it can be directly sealed temporarily, it will be fine, but everything will have to wait for me to recover."


    If you fight directly now, you can''t tell who will hang and beat whom.


    At this time, Tianchen had only recovered 30% of his injuries, but he had already begun to recover his spell power. It would take a few days before he could use the power of light to speed up his recovery, and he could use various methods.


    "Thanks to Aisha during this time, and for your lover''s injury."


    Tianchen molested again, with a smile in his eyes.


    "It''s so rude. It''s obviously the first time I met, just..."


    Aisha was finally too ashamed to bear Tianchen''s moles, and ran out of the house, covering her face.


    Sure enough, even in the past one or two hundred years, she still maintains a girlish heart. But it''s not all bad to be involved in this era this time.


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared at the corner of Tianchen''s mouth.


    ...


    After staying in the cabin for a few days, Tianchen wandered for the first time in this small walled city.


    Just like traveling through the world without stopping, sometimes it¡¯s good to go on a walk-and-go time travel like Aisha.

 Chapter 256：

    In another few days, under the power of light and similar methods, Tianchen did not take long to recover to the period of complete victory. At this moment, he was truly relieved.


    "However, the power of time has only been initially grasped, and time travel has not even a bottom. The ghost knows whether it will be directly sent to a worse era."


    Generally speaking, the power gained by killing gods can be used directly as soon as it is obtained, but the power at this time is really not good, and it takes a period of time to master, otherwise it will be a big problem when some deviations occur when using it, but this familiarity stage is at least It¡¯s done in months.


    If it weren''t for this reason, Tianchen might have directly and forcibly tied Aisha to leave this era. Regardless of their life and death, this would be the most correct approach.


    Item 0115


    "Hey, the flow of time shouldn''t change. Things on the floating island are almost the same."


    Tian Chen sighed. Although Luo Cuilian and the others were sent at the last minute, the development of the matter has not yet been known. "Let''s talk a little bit, the world of hearts."


    Tianchen''s soul entered a conceptual world. As soon as Tianchen''s breath appeared, Alice and the others noticed it, and then began to chirping.


    "Chen, what happened at that time?"


    "My husband, where are you now?"


    "..."


    "In short, that''s the way it is. I was drawn to ancient Europe. It will take a while to come back."


    Tianchen explained what he had experienced before.


    "Such a thing happened, but I was able to meet that mysterious king."


    "However, it seems that the saint in your mouth can no longer escape your clutches." Erica''s resentful voice came.


    "Cough, cough, what happened to what I asked you to do before?"


    Tianchen hurriedly opened the topic and asked about the matter he was more concerned about.


    "Although the ancestor of the gods was saved by the lord, he has already unlocked the seal of the dragon and snake, and his vitality has been exhausted. Although he has temporarily saved his life, you still have to come back to deal with it." Alice said seriously.


    "But it''s really cheaper for you."


    Thinking of Tianchen''s contract ceremony, Alice''s face in Tokyo was blushing, and now he wanted to save the **** ancestor whose origin was exhausted from the seal of the dragon and snake. This method is indeed the most labor-saving.


    "Bang, bang..."


    Suddenly, a deafening sound rang through the heavens and the earth, and at the same time, Tianchen could feel the strong curse power, as well as... the same kind of breath.


    "Well, the enemy is here, let''s stop talking."


    Tianchen''s consciousness directly withdrew from that illusory world, and regained his consciousness.


    "Mr. Tianchen, is that Mr. Uerding attacking the town? Please hurry up."


    Aisha hurriedly pushed open the door, pulled Tianchen up, and quickly lifted it out. The painting style seemed to change a bit quickly, and Tianchen was stunned.


    Coming to the gate of the city, I saw a small seven-headed Deinonychus smashing into the closed gate continuously.


    Every time it was hit, the wooden gate would vibrate violently. The impact continued without stopping, and the heavy wood kept creaking.


    In the sky, a divine beast pterosaur is flying, and a black-haired young man is sitting on a saddle mounted behind the pterosaur, watching the battlefield below with interest.


    "It''s really nasty."


    Tianchen could tell that the other party had just created a few family members at will, not a powerful sacred beast of five levels, or that the other party seemed to be teasing these people.


    With his strength, it was easy and easy to destroy this small village-sized walled city in one blow.


    "But this morale is really weirdly strong!"


    Tianchen suddenly became speechless. These soldiers seemed to have knocked out the medicine, with a fanatical expression, and orderly manipulating the ballista on the Walled City to counterattack. Not to mention, it can still play a little role in dealing with these dependents.


    "This should be your masterpiece, Aisha."


    Tianchen looked at the girl who was treating the wounded soldier in front of him and said, with a hint of helplessness in his tone.


    "Because everyone is terrified of Mr. Uerding, unable to unite, so I used a little bit of power."


    Is this one point? These guys in front of them have become fanatics. Okay, it''s no wonder that so many people feel helpless for this troublesome girl. It is worthy of the helpless existence of the Marquis of Woban.


    "Barbarian Uerdin! Stop making barbaric acts that threaten me to wait for the town!"


    On the walled city, the former commander yelled, but it felt like he was trying to die. If the Marquis Vorban was on the opposite side, he was already a pillar of salt at this time.


    However, the black-haired man on the opposite side does not seem to be cruel, although it may also be very willful.


    "Don''t say anything trivial, Your Highness, Commander, I have rarely found a valuable prey after a long time. I just want to enjoy this happy mood."


    "Also, I am very curious about that beautiful saint. I want her to be my woman."


    The hearty and majestic voice sounded, in line with the sense of lawlessness like the godslayer.


    "I heard that right, although Aisha is indeed very attractive, but this seems to be prying my corner, absolutely."


    Tianchen''s face suddenly darkened, and this matter was decisively unbearable.


    "This, this, Mr. Tianchen, please don''t this..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this moment, the heaven and the earth seemed to be quiet, and the vast curse power emerged. Although Tianchen was very restrained and did not directly erupt the battle of Tier 6, it was also very close.


    "Oh, oh, it turned out to be of the same clan. I haven''t encountered it for a long time. How about it, and I have no interest in surrendering to my command, and it''s okay to manage a few countries at random."


    The youth naturally sent out the invitation.


    "No need, dare to hit my woman''s attention, it seems that I need to teach you a lesson."


    Although I am afraid that it will affect the coming of the last king, he cannot be killed, but it is still possible to fight half-dead.


    Item 0116


    "Interestingly, it''s just like this. The same people who kill the gods may not be bad to bet on the city and the woman to decide the outcome."


    The black-haired man named Uerding, instead of turning into anger, showed a frenzied fighting spirit.


    This is a warrior similar to Salvatore Tony, even his personality is somewhat similar, and he is the same recklessly, but his strength should be slightly stronger than Tony.


    This is what Tianchen has judged the general character of the guy on the other side in a while.


    "Smash it."


    Uerdin, the pterodactyl envoy, gave a concise instruction.

 Chapter 257：

    Immediately, his mount Pterosaur opened its mouth greatly, and hot lightning gushed out. In just that instant, it broke through the wooden gate of the walled city and struck forward unabatedly towards Tianchen.


    There is no doubt that this is a very powerful beast, which is not comparable to the small Deinonychus family members of Tier 4 or weaker before.


    "Mythical beast? In that case, I will come too."


    "You broke the contract and brought evil to the world."


    "The Lord said-sinners must be punished. Smash their backs, dig out bones, bones, hair, and brains, and trample blood and mud together. If I am a person with sharp teeth and difficult to get close to, I will follow the Lord''s words and give him a breach of contract. People shattered the hammer!"


    Tianchen chanted Yan Ling loudly, and the curse power also began to surge.


    The earth began to shake, it was a real earthquake. At the same time, the ground outside the walled city turned into black fur, and the angry wild boar slowly emerged, rushing up with the aura of riots.


    "Sharp teeth! Kill it with a single blow, trample it to pieces!"


    A cyan flame appeared on the black fur of the wild boar, which was already very tyrannical and frenzied, and struck forward towards the pterosaur in the sky indefinitely.


    "You have such a powerful animal."


    Uerding praised that he could even feel a slight threat from the wild boar, which is simply unimaginable, knowing that the beasts and the godslayers and the gods of disobedience are much different.


    "Come on."


    The pterodactyl roared and faced the wild boar with cyan flames.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    The impact of the shaking of the earth and the mountains resounded through the battlefield, and the pterosaurs had become torn apart and blood was overflowing. Although the wild boar had many burn marks all over its body, it still rushed forward.


    "Huh... it''s so risky."


    Uerding jumped past the impact of the wild boar, and then another pterodactyl appeared under his feet, but the momentum of this divine beast was slightly worse than the previous one.


    "Ludhara''s Thunder! Drop the hammer from the sky!"


    Uerding picked up the small bow and bow and arrow from the saddle of riding the dragon, chanting the spirit of words quickly, only to see an arrow shooting towards Tianchen at extremely fast speed.


    When it was very close to Tianchen, the bow and arrow turned into lightning and struck with a terrifying aura.


    "Light, protect me."


    A light curtain appeared in front of Tianchen for an instant, as if it would shatter with a single poke, but the lightning turned into a bow and arrow could no longer cross the thunder pond.


    "Ludhara fire, burn this land to the end!"


    Then, Uerding shot a bow and arrow towards the sky and shot it high into the sky. After a while, it turned into hundreds of fireballs and then began to fall. Like the [Karma Fire Convict] of Marquis Wallan, although slightly weaker, the power is still considerable, completely scorched earth tactics.


    "So, I hate this kind of thing the most. If I hadn''t promised Aisha to guard the city, I would have gone straight to fight meekly."


    Tianchen sighed secretly, but now he doesn''t need to directly use that kind of magic like before.


    "Time, follow my orders and go back."


    Tianchen recites the spirit of time. This is the power usurped from Chronos. The time flow backwards belongs to one of the ways of using this power.


    For a while, Uerding on the pterodactyl was also stunned, and saw that the fireball that had already started to fall in the sky had started to rise again, and what was staggering recently was that the fireball turned back to the original bow and arrow.


    "Sure enough, it''s a strong enemy, then take this Loudhara arrow."


    "Pray to the **** of killing from far away, please grant mercy, and kill all lives with this arrow!"


    "Father, mother, old man, and even the naked child, all kneel at the feet of the **** of slaughter!"


    Two bows with golden arrows appeared on Uerding''s right hand. They were placed on the bowstrings and shot out at the same time.


    A faintly round of sun appeared in the clouds, about forty to fifty meters in diameter, and fell directly from the top of the protruding one, with the power of burning everything.


    "Please be careful, Mr. Tianchen."


    In the walled city, Aisha prayed softly, but was ready to take action at any time, although she was not very good at fighting.


    "Tsk, tusk, I''m tired of tricks like the sun falling."


    You know, even now, [Meteor Sun] is still one of Tianchen''s strongest powers, and he is already so familiar with it.


    "Fall, the falling sun."


    In the sky, there once again appeared a round of big sun, even more than a kilometer in diameter, a real behemoth.


    Item 0117


    Within a few breaths, the light wheel with a diameter of one kilometer swallowed the small sun, and then, carrying a huge momentum, it began to fall down.


    "Boar, crush him."


    Following Tianchen''s call, the wild boar that was ready to go once again ignited a raging cyan flame and slammed toward Uerding. After several fights, Tianchen directly forced the opposite clan to a dead end.


    "It''s really powerful, as weak as I was when I killed God for the first time, but no matter what dangerous place I am in, I will win the final victory."


    Uerding was truly dignified at this moment, well, it was more dignified than ever.


    "Block it, my legion."


    Uerding opened the leather bag in his hand and threw it down. A large number of white teeth fell to the ground and turned into a dragon-shaped family with more than a hundred heads, just like the previous Deinonychus.


    "Dragon! Entangling the crown of horror and flames, turning into a god!"


    At the same time, the pterosaur under the seat of Uerdin began to swell, and its aura was greatly improved, as if it had used a golden keel, with a vaguely powerful dragon''s breath in its mouth.


    A large number of small Deinonychus followed the giant pterosaurs head-on to meet the wild boar, and an unprecedented battle broke out.


    With the endless quantity, the wild boar began to have wounds and blood spilled, but this stimulated the ferocity of the wild boar, and the family members were crushed continuously.


    "So, let''s add some material, come out, snake, Tianma."


    Behind Tianchen also appeared a large number of snake''s family members, with the breath of earth and death, and at the same time, a radiant flying horse galloped.


    As soon as it appeared, the two sides were once again caught in the war. The black wind of death swept through, the gray smoke, the cyan flame, the violent flames and the flashes of fire. This is no longer human beings can participate in the war.


    "What about you? That''s about to fall down."


    Tianchen pointed to the giant sun in the sky. That thing was not comparable to the beasts of wild boars and others. Once it fell, no matter how many dependents or beasts Uerding had, they would directly turn into fly ash.


    "If this is the case, come to my side, the sword of victory!" Uerding shouted Yan Ling.


    "As long as you exist on this hand, I can win on any battlefield. As long as you exist on this hand, my army is an immortal and invincible body!"


    Uerding raised his empty right hand to the sky, and a long sword suddenly appeared in that hand.

 Chapter 258：

    "Is this your trump card? Is the title of "Sword of Tyre" originated?"


    Before Tianchen, I heard that the soldiers in the city walled up the title of Uerding. It was really this ¡®Sword of Tyre¡¯. I think it should be his strongest power.


    The slender steel body of the sword, the length of the blade is about eighty centimeters, and the hilt is a simple thing with no decorations, but as the long sword appeared, words descended from the sky.


    As a study of the existence of magic, Tianchen''s knowledge is very profound. Although he has not really studied it, he recognized at a glance that this is the famous Nordic Luen script, which is similar to the symbol of the rising arrow.


    "Sword of Tyre, grant my army immortality and victory!"


    On the ground, the originally crushed Deinonychus family members were all resurrected, and their aura rose rapidly, as if they had turned into divine beasts. Similarly, the originally wounded dragon-shaped divine beast seemed to be hit by medicine again in an instant, and the wounds healed.


    The sacred beast on the other side with immortal power instantly overwhelmed the sacred beast on Tianchen''s side, attacked with an unparalleled legion, and almost smashed the sacred beast on this side in a short period of time.


    If it is an ordinary godslayer, I am afraid that they will feel powerless. A few gods may not be difficult to deal with, but the number of three digits is a bit scary.


    "Then try to see if your huge flesh shields can withstand this blow."


    Originally, Tianchen only wanted to see the opponent''s methods, so he deliberately slowed down the speed of the sun''s fall, but now that he is ready, he will attack directly.


    The huge light wheel fell down at an extremely fast speed, and the pterosaurs and dragon-shaped beasts all gathered together, as if the curse power were all connected as a whole, facing the sun in the sky frontally.


    There were constant dragon-shaped beasts being incinerated into nothingness, but it didn''t take long for them to resurrect again, batch after batch, one after another, the light of the light wheel seemed to weaken a lot, but it was still strong.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the end, the light wheel still fell. Although the dragon kept resurrecting and going up to counteract the power of the sun''s fire, Uerdin''s curse power was limited.


    Without the support of the curse power, the sacred beast would naturally not be able to resurrect, and Tianchen didn''t need to crack his immortal power at all, just violently crush it directly.


    In the place where the light wheel fell, an unimaginable big pit appeared, and at the same time, a large area of ??vegetation around it was burned and turned into a dry land. The terrible place can be imagined.


    "It''s interesting to resist it, but this battle is over, after all, I didn''t plan to kill you."


    Tianchen said towards the giant pit, and then turned and returned to the city. The Heitan man who was struggling to get up in the pit could only see Tianchen''s extremely coquettish back and the deep depression in his heart.


    Item 0118


    "It''s really hard work, Mr. Tianchen."


    When he returned from victory on the same day, Aisha had already greeted him at the gate of the city. At the same time, the hundreds of soldiers began to cheer. This victory was of great significance.


    "The wife at home welcomes the husband who returned from the war. It feels a bit like a bridge, you say yes, Aisha."


    Tianchen looked at the pretty girl and said with a gentle smile.


    "Although I am a little delighted to be loved by Mr. Tianchen, I am, but after all, I am already very old. Wouldn''t Mr. Tianchen despise me?"


    Aisha asked in a flustered manner, although she hoped that Tianchen would not care, but she couldn''t wipe her face.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter, anyway, time has stopped forever at that moment, Aisha will always be a teenage girl, and Ren is no younger than you..."


    Tianchen stopped immediately, and then discovered that some of the words were leaking. Although he didn''t intend to hide it, he had to wait until he succeeded.


    Well, by doing this, you are already a female enemy, a male enemy.


    "Who is this lotus? It won''t be..."


    Suddenly, Aisha turned pale, as if she had been hit hard.


    [Obviously just started to feel good about a man...]


    "Well, it''s okay. It''s fun when everyone is together."


    Tianchen made a harem-like declaration indifferently, how to say it, at this moment, it seems that he has really become such a scumbag, although it does feel a little like that.


    "It''s really too bothersome, Mr. Tianchen, I misunderstood you. I didn''t expect...ah...ooh..."


    No matter how much it is said, it will not be effective. Tianchen has always adhered to this principle. A man, a little overbearing will appear to be safe.


    Just like what Tianchen did at this time, although he seemed a bit gentleman, it was absolutely correct to cut the mess with a sharp knife.


    At this time, the princess Tianchen directly hugged Aisha, and then gently kissed her, showing her love in such a large public, Aisha''s face was already flushed at this time.


    "Master Saint... Master Brave... oh oh oh..."


    "...Master Saint..."


    "...Master Brave..."


    At this time, even greater cheers broke out in the walled city, as if witnessing this moment, and time seemed to have stagnated at this moment.


    This kind of battle is indeed very big, and it is also what many girls are eager to see. Although it was not specially arranged by Tianchen, he secretly gave a compliment.


    Although Aisha has traveled in various eras many times, she has seen a lot, various intrigues, and all kinds of grievances. She must have seen a lot of grievances, and she has also protected herself very well.


    However, at this time, there was an urge to go on like this forever. The look Tianchen looked at her made her very intoxicated, very intoxicated.


    [Aisha, you can¡¯t do this. If you accept such a careless person, you will regret it in the future, but...]


    Aisha''s Zhong kept saying this to herself, but ah, all the bits and pieces of getting along these days came to mind, unforgettable.


    You know, the affinity aura that Tianchen wears is hard to resist even that kind of horrible existence, or that it is attracted by nature.


    During this period of time, I feel very good. The most important thing is that Tianchen''s posture of fighting for herself like a hero just now makes her full of longing and a sense of security.


    ...


    Indeed, many women in Tianchen feel this way, whether it is Nangong Nayue, Yaise Natsuyin, or even Alice, they all regard Tianchen as a hero to save them.


    It is not only the origin of his own affinity, his personality charm, his character, his appearance (this is indeed a face-seeking world), and even everything is so perfect.


    The most important thing is that he is not a scumbag like Zhengchun in the middle of Tianlong Babu, he will not like the new and dislike the old, and will truly guard them forever, so although they all complain, they will not be disgusted.


    ...


    Of course, Tianchen naturally got what he wanted, and that night, he picked this beautiful flower smoothly, which was not enough for outsiders.


    (Everyone, brains, after all, river crabs are very fierce.)


    In the following days, Tianchen was a little obsessed, completely forgetting that he had recovered all his strength and could already use his time travel ability to return to modern times.


    "This is life, it''s beautiful."


    Tianchen lay on the grass with root grass in his mouth, looking at the blue sky leisurely.


    "Please don''t be so decadent." Aisha said angrily.


    "What does it matter? As a longevity species, you have to enjoy life. Well, just like you used to be, sometimes looking at the blue sky and white clouds quietly is also a kind of life."

 Chapter 259：

    At this moment, a powerful curse suddenly appeared not far from the walled city. It was very powerful, but it was not the breath of Uerding before him.


    "The **** of disobedience, has it come?"


    Item 0119


    The sky darkened at this moment, and there was an extra round of black circles in the sky, replacing the original sun, and a white lightning fell from the sky and descended several kilometers away.


    "Did it come? So the''Last King'' will have to wake up soon, it''s really careless, I forgot such an important thing."


    Tianchen was holding his head in distress. He had planned to leave this era directly after recovering from his injuries. He didn''t expect to be immersed in the gentle countryside and completely forgot about the business.


    "Aisa, it seems we have to leave this era as soon as possible."


    "Well, I will take me to travel to other worlds in the future. You promised me this."


    A look of expectation appeared on Aisha''s face. Although traveling around ancient and modern things is also very interesting, how could it be comparable to traveling in another world.


    "However, now go and see the **** of incompliance that has descended."


    Tianchen hugged her up and unfolded her superb power in her exclamation. She saw a large forest left behind, and came several kilometers away in just one or two breaths.


    On a small hill, there are some white rectangular stone pillars arranged in a round shape, which is considered to be a relic. I saw a beautiful goddess dressed in bear skin slowly walking out.


    [Sure enough, even if there is no such fool as Salvatore Tony in the original fate line, this goddess is still coming, and the future will change at any time, but the past is difficult to change. ¡¿


    "You wait for two, plus a few others on the far ground away from here, a total of five godslayers exist in the present world, how lamentable this is."


    The goddess Altio said in a cold voice, looking at Tianchen and Aisha with murderous intent in their eyes.


    "Tsk, tusk, although I''m an old enemy, but you should be able to feel the gap between us, you know, it''s not too difficult to kill you."


    Tian Chen said unceremoniously, after all, he didn''t hide his breath.


    You must know that at this time there is no need to hide the strength of the sixth tier. The existence in those myths can no longer descend to the sixth-tier powerful gods of disobedience, and the biggest difficulty has been passed.


    Speaking of it, without Pandora''s help, Tianchen would basically be the enemy of the world at this time, how could it be so comfortable.


    "Although you are arrogant, you have this qualification, but the concubine is not your opponent, but the agent of the concubine''s son, the hero of the annihilation of the devil, must be able to kill you here."


    The goddess Altio said it for granted, and the curse power began to condense.


    "In order to cut through the darkness of the last days and kill the demon kings who killed the gods, my concubine prayed to the sword for a new life."


    "Ah, the most noble sword of the sword, the blade of the blade, you are the blade of annihilating the devil, you are the white light of salvation, you are the one who was born to kill all rakshas!"


    Altio chanted loudly, and at the same time he pulled out the long sword from his waist and inserted it on the ground. It was similar to Gnivia''s one, but this one existed in the distant past. The two might be the same. .


    "In order to defeat the terrifying demon king, the concubine, the goddess of the earth, agreed to the ancient covenant, and entrusted to you the protection granted to my son Altos and part of the concubine''s life."


    Then, the goddess'' wrist split automatically, a large amount of blood spurted out, and the blood fell on the blade of the long sword that pierced the earth, and was immediately absorbed.


    "So that''s the case. This is the fate of Gnivia and Sita. The last king who descends with the vitality of the earth mother is indeed good, and the power of the gods should be stronger in the future."


    Tianchen thought about it, and didn''t interrupt the other party''s call, even if it was interrupted, it would still come.


    "The saint king who appeared last in this world, come now!"


    A slender young man appeared at the same time as the last sentence sounded.


    He has pale hair, is dressed in a simple cyan tunic and pants of the same color, and is draped in a white dress that resembles a shawl. He is very handsome.


    "For the time being, I will call it by the name of Altos. There is only one wish of my concubine, which is to annihilate all contemporary godslayers."


    The last king drew out the long sword on the ground, the original rusty long sword completely recovered at this moment, blooming with platinum light.


    The hero of Cangfa raised the magic sword upwards, and the sword''s edge was raised high towards the sky. Then, a white golden ball of light appeared above the sky, even surpassing the sun''s rays.


    "It''s such a big gift when you meet. It''s enthusiasm, but as expected, the last king of this era, your strength is not very strong."


    Tianchen bluntly said, and did not hide the origins of herself and Aisha.


    "The enemy of the future, this body is just an incomplete posture, but now that it has come, even if there is a lot of reluctance in my heart, this battle is inevitable."


    A trace of sadness flashed in the eyes of Cangfa''s young man, is it sad for the destiny imposed on him? Maybe it is, but ah, even so, Tianchen will not keep his hands in the slightest.


    Item 0120


    At the same time, deep in the secluded world, in an ancient Greek temple.


    In the middle of the room, an old man with white hair and white beard faces a three-legged easel with a bronze pen in his hand.


    "Damn it, it''s that woman who changed history so wantonly, such a tedious job is really terrible, now there are already five godslayers gathered near ancient Gaul, which is terrible."


    He is the existence that specializes in assisting the world to correct historical deviations, and is called the ¡®Watcher of Time¡¯. It can be regarded as a unique existence in this world.


    Once someone changes history, he will correct it. If it is serious enough, he will even rush to that era in person. Because of a certain girl''s heartlessness, he will have an abnormal headache.


    "There is also a horrible existence that accidentally drifted into that era. That is the monster that defeated the super-primitive **** that represents time. Another level has already been involved."


    "The Last King has also arrived fifty-three years earlier. What should we do this time? The history after that is about to collapse, and it can''t be corrected at all."


    The white-bearded old man was crying and his face was crying. It was already difficult for him to deal with things like this, and things related to that level were beyond his ability to deal with, and even the world couldn''t deal with it.


    It is hard to imagine what terrible consequences Tianchen would have if he acted recklessly. In his heart, at this moment, the source of trouble, Tianchen, far surpassed Aisha in an instant.


    "Hey, the horror you said will not kill the guy in the East, right?"


    A masked man said in surprise that he was John Pruto Smith, which was Anne Charlton.


    She has a good relationship with some Yushi residents, and even her magic spear was made by them. It has the power usurped from the fairy king Oberon [Fairy King''s Crown], and she can easily travel to Youshi .


    "It''s that person, although I don''t believe it very much, but if he executes that brave majesty, then all is over, history can''t be completely corrected."


    "Uh, if the correction cannot be made, what will happen to our modern age?"


    "There may be a lot of contradictions, or the world may be destroyed..."


    "..."


    ...


    Tianchen didn''t know that someone was having a headache, but even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care. Even if the history could not be corrected, at most, there were some unreasonable places in the modern world.


    Tianchen didn''t think that this world had the ability to produce parallel worlds, and even if parallel worlds were produced, it would not affect the existence of rank 6 and above. Those who reached that level were unique.


    Closer to home, ancient Gaul, the battlefield between the last king and Tianchen.


    The platinum ball of light fell, with unimaginable pressure, no worse than the falling sun released by Tianchen during the battle with Uerding.

 Chapter 260：

    The strength of the last king who could not use the covenant Dafa did not reach that level, but was infinitely close, the same as Cong not long ago.


    "Time, banish."


    Following Tianchen''s call, during the process of the ball of light falling, the air burst suddenly split, and a huge crack was formed quickly, and then the crack opened.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge black hole, producing endless suction, as if it could swallow everything. The light ball continued to fall, and then was directly dragged in, and then the black hole disappeared.


    Everything seemed like it had never happened before, and the grand scene was completely cold for a moment.


    Maybe that ball of light exploded in some distant past. As for whether it was unlucky enough to be affected, it was left to fate.


    "Huh... Fortunately, it''s only an ancient era, there are no creatures, and it won''t affect history."


    In the secluded world, the white-bearded old man breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Sure enough, it''s a powerful enemy."


    The Cangfa young man showed a happy smile, as if thinking of something, and then looked at him expectantly.


    [Already tired of that fate? But, our battle is in the far future. ¡¿


    Tianchen understood his meaning in an instant.


    "Let all this stagnate at this moment and continue into the distant future."


    "Time, speed it up."


    "Time, stop it."


    "Time, go back."


    "I am the master who creates chaos and order. I declare here that this is my kingdom."


    A gray world suddenly appeared in Tianchen''s hands, and the same method as Chronos used to be used, since Tianchen usurped his complete [time] power, it was naturally able to display it.


    However, this world is fused with the [Gray Immortal City] before Tianchen, and its power effect is even higher. There are more things in the world, the gray castle or something.


    The illusory gray world is constantly expanding, not very big, because there is no need to make it big, only two kilometers in radius, but it has already enveloped Altio and the Last King.


    "Give you a place to sleep until the next time you use Covenant Dafa."


    The gray world shrank once again and appeared in Tianchen''s hands, and was thrown into the sky by Tianchen, waiting for the future seal to be broken, perhaps only more than fifty years.


    Item 0121


    Under Tianchen''s gaze, in the gray world, the noble son Cangfa gradually closed his eyes, and fell into a long sleep with the goddess Altio, or under the confinement of time.


    When more than fifty years later, when the godslayers of that era gather to break through the sixth order by using the Covenant Dafa, the world will naturally collapse and everything will return to its original trajectory.


    However, in the memory of that ¡®Last King¡¯, there will be more of a person like Tianchen. This is the last trace that Tianchen left in this era, and everything else will be corrected by the Guardian of Time.


    "Looking forward to seeing you again in the future."


    The last look of Cangfa''s boy Tianchen could be understood, but it didn''t touch him much. His desire was exactly what Tianchen had to do. The inevitable battle was only delayed for more than a thousand years.


    "Are you okay? Let me see."


    Suddenly, Tianchen felt that he was wrapped in a warm current, and the fatigue after a battle disappeared.


    "Aisha, you really care about me, you can see at a glance that I haven''t suffered any injuries."


    Needless to say, the power just now was Aisha''s healing power. Although he was not injured in this anticlimactic battle, he didn''t even consume much curse power, he was still very happy regardless of this intention.


    "What happened just now?"


    "Seal him to the next era, returning history to its original trajectory, but ah, maybe it won''t be long before we can see him again."


    After returning to modern times, the seven kings stood side by side, and there was not much time since the arrival of the boy just now. At that time, he would be even stronger, very powerful.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Naturally, I went back. Enjoying Aisha''s gentleness these days, I have forgotten the business and almost caused very serious consequences."


    Tianchen said jokingly, the girl blushed directly after hearing this.


    "Well, we should also go, the things of this era have nothing to do with us."


    "In the name of the master of my time, open it, the gate of time."


    Gradually, a strange door appeared in front of Tianchen and Aisha. The silver-gray body exuded the breath of long and instant, expounding the truth of time.


    Although what Tianchen summoned was only a conceptual gate, it could be regarded as an absolute treasure. This gate of time was completely above the gods in value.


    If a cultivator studies this door for a long time, long-term observation can even gain some abilities that involve time, which is also a precious treasure for Tianchen.


    Tianchen took Aisha''s hand and walked in slowly, as if it had never been affected in this era, the two were just passing by.


    ...


    "Huh... it didn''t develop into such a bad situation, that demon king still seems to be very measured."


    The old man with white beard breathed a sigh of relief, as if going through a great battle.


    "But in the future, there will be another source of trouble that can arbitrarily travel time. It''s really a headache."


    "Anyway, it''s a false alarm, right?" Annie said lightly.


    "But you have to pay attention too. In this era, the brave majesty is also coming. The future is unpredictable. You still need to work hard for your destiny."


    The old man with white beard kindly reminded.


    "Isn''t it because the sky is falling and there is a tall man standing on it."


    "Don''t take it lightly. There were demon kings who surpassed your level in the distant age, but they are still annihilated."


    "That''s fate too."


    "You are free and easy."


    [I just want to believe him. ] Annie thought to herself.


    ...


    In the far east, over the sea near Tokyo, a silver-gray gate appeared abruptly in the sky, and two figures slowly walked out.


    "I''m finally back. Although the ancient world is quite interesting, it is always the past. After all, we are just passing by, and there is still a sense of belonging here."


    Tianchen sighed softly, with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 261：

    "Yes, but, every time I do time travel inexplicably, or Chen''s time travel right is convenient."


    Aisha took Tianchen''s arm, her face showed a distressed look.


    At the same time, in Tokyo, Tianchen''s home.


    "Appeared, finally appeared."


    Luo Cuilian''s expression was startled, and there was some joy in his expression.


    "Did Chen come back? This time it seems that I really encountered a strong presence, otherwise it won''t take so long to go home."


    "It''s a pity that our strength is still too low to help."


    Everyone is a little bit distressed. Although their strength is not Tier 4 or Tier 5, they still can''t blend into that level of battlefield.


    If their complaints are known to those who are still lingering below Tier 4 who are aging, those people will definitely cry to death in the toilet.


    "Huh..."


    Many eyes looked at the two people at the door, or Aisha holding Tianchen, the atmosphere suddenly stiffened.


    Item 0122


    That kind of cold wind-like feeling, even mixed with the slightest killing intent, is the rhythm of the Shura field, but the ending of Brother Cheng will not appear.


    "My sister, Gui''an."


    Aisha slowly let go of Tianchen''s hand, and saluted Luo Hao.


    Perfect and impeccable, the leader of the leader who was originally angry and stunned suddenly, and there was no reason to be angry. Now that the other party has admitted that she is''big'', then he can no longer show his face.


    As for other people, they are already used to such things. If you want to be angry, you shouldn''t be exhausted, not to mention that Tianchen is already very attractive to good women.


    "Welcome home."


    "Next time, don''t face a powerful enemy alone like this. I can also help. This time I can be considered to have entered that level."


    The leader raised his head, as if saying, "Come and praise me."


    "Already reached?"


    Tianchen asked in surprise, such a realm is not so easy to reach, you know that it is a major level of transformation, even if it is placed in the endless chaos and countless worlds, it can be regarded as a strong person.


    "Of course, I am the king who is at the apex of martial arts."


    Luo Hao said proudly, but she did have proud capital. From this moment on, there was once more a strong player in the Tianchen camp.


    In fact, Tianchen is still looking forward to a few queen-type girls meeting in the future, especially Youxiang. I don''t know if the arrogant leader in front of him will be well trained.


    Inexplicably, Luo Hao only felt a chill in his heart, as if he was being stared at by something terrible. In short, he felt very uncomfortable.


    "My husband is not thinking about anything rude in his heart, right?"


    Luo Hao looked at Tianchen suspiciously, always feeling that that smile contained maliciousness.


    "Uh, how could it be."


    You deserve to be a strong man at the apex of Wu. This intuition is really strong. According to the parameters of the Lunar World Heroes, Luo Hao''s intuition may have to be displayed with A+.


    "Lian is really amazing, Alice, you guys have to start working hard, you must know that level is the strong."


    Tianchen hurriedly changed the subject, looked at the other girls and said with a smile.


    "Well, everyone should get along well in the future. After all, they will all be family members for endless years in the future."


    Speaking of this, Tianchen has said it many times. After all, there is really no need for Gongdou. Of course, in the future, girls from different worlds may have better friendship with people in the same world.


    However, there is competition to have motivation. Nowadays, Chi Hitomi and the others are also in competition, but it is obvious that the higher the world level is naturally stronger.


    I heard in the World of Hearts that Esdes had also been well ¡®educated¡¯ by Ah Ye, and of course they were also suppressed by Ziwei that month.


    "By the way, I haven''t specifically asked you about what happened some time ago."


    When I was in the world of the heart, I just reported peace, and then talked a little about the result. After all, that world can directly communicate across the endless world, and the consumption is naturally huge.


    "In that battle, Gnivia unlocked the dragon snake seal, but it was still defeated by Yarek, and was saved by us at the last minute. However, the patron saint named Lancelot was easily dealt with by the leader. ."


    Alice narrated that, indeed, with Luo Hao''s sixth-order strength, it is not difficult to solve a powerful goddess.


    "I ran into the goddess in the labyrinth, but when I heard that I was going to capture the **** ancestor, I attacked me like I was crazy, so I got rid of it."


    Luo Hao said indifferently, but when heard by other godslayers or people on the mysterious side, it was estimated that they even had the heart to cry. The gap between people is really big.


    "But these two times I have obtained two good powers. The King Kong of the Monkey King is not bad, and the fog of Lancelot. Thanks to this, my strength has risen a little."


    "In this way, you should be able to fully integrate things like power and use them for your own use, otherwise there will always be some inconsistencies."


    "This is natural, I have completely controlled those powers, and at the same time have walked out of my own path." Luo Hao said confidently.


    "However, Yarek seems to have been taught by the leader."


    Having said this, Alice chuckled a little gleefully.


    "Gnivia should be all right now, right?"


    "Chen, the state of the ancestor you like is a bit wrong, you should go and see for yourself."


    Alice said softly, among these people, she was still the most calm and elegant, just as she was the only adult and the others were all bear children.


    "Well, I''ll go see it."


    Seeing the inexplicable expressions of the crowd, Tian Chen left like an escape.


    "It''s really the king of the flower heart, but we will never be able to get rid of it forever. Maybe we never want to leave him."


    "I felt a little bit sour in my heart when I saw my husband sent to other women by myself."


    "But, that **** ancestor is really pitiful, it feels..."


    Item 0123


    Tianchen walked slowly in the corridors of this large mansion, the dark lights, medieval European style, everything seemed so mysterious and hazy, as if walking in the world of movies.


    No matter how you look at this arrangement, there are runes flashing on the ground and walls, showing that it is similar to some religious places.


    "Although I personally arranged it at the beginning, it turned out to be a little weird."


    Tianchen couldn''t help but complain about his original idea, although he really liked the medieval European style.

 Chapter 262：

    Tianchen came to a door of a house. The door was tall and four or five meters high. How to say it, it should be said that every room in this mansion is so luxurious.


    I saw that some mysterious runes were engraved on the gate, some of which were of Oriental style, and some of western magic techniques, which seemed to prevent the energy from dissipating. Tianchen felt Luo Hao''s curse power on it.


    It''s not so much to act as an enchantment, it''s better to say that this is a...prison cage.


    Yes, it is just a cage. Judging by the strength of this barrier, even a general **** of disobedience can hardly break through. It is conceivable that a half-mutilated **** ancestor could not leave at all.


    Tianchen pushed the door gently, and opened it without any hindrance.


    When you walk into this room, the light is enough. The layout here is exactly the kind of princess''s room. It is extremely luxurious, but it still can''t conceal the deadly atmosphere.


    On that big bed, a beautiful white girl sits on her knees. She is about twelve or thirteen years old. Her golden curly hair depicts elegant curves and sets off an extremely upright beauty.


    This is the princess imprisoned here, Tianchen''s acquaintance Genivia.


    As the door opened, she raised her small head slightly. The moment Tianchen saw her, Tianchen''s heart became sour inexplicably, she couldn''t tell why this happened, maybe it was pitiful.


    The most suitable thing to match that face is confidence and smile, but it is difficult for her to produce this kind of thing, let alone now that it is exhausted.


    I saw that what looked directly at Tianchen was a pair of lifeless beautiful eyes, like empty nothingness, without a trace of expression.


    It''s like a perfect, ingenious... doll.


    At this moment, Tian Chen felt as if he had been pierced severely, an indescribable feeling.


    In the past, Tianchen also saw many eyes, either the despair before death, or the hatred of the conspiracy, or hatred for him, or fear and awe...


    But this was the first time he saw this look. It was not hatred or something else. Originally Tianchen thought that he had hindered her so many things, and even imprisoned her, so he should hate him.


    However, this kind of completely empty eyes, without a trace of emotional fluctuations, how to describe it, um, it seems that there is no meaning at all.


    It''s like a real heart, really, like a broken creature.


    Just staring at each other silently, time seems to have stayed at this moment, not knowing what to say at all.


    Tianchen couldn''t understand what kind of heart the gods born in this kind of belief really were. Maybe it was really that sad. When he was dashed by the imposed fate, then what about their existence.


    This may be the situation of Gnivia at this time. They may have the power that countless creatures desire from the beginning. In some ways, there are gains and losses.


    Just like Tianchen, he has never questioned himself. He has risen from the end, and his will has already become perfect in the transformation.


    However, the mentality similar to that of Susanoo is very free and easy, but obviously, this one does not have that mentality. In the pursuit of two lives, the mind has long been fragmented.


    "Even if you look at me hatefully, you will make me feel guilty."


    Tianchen said with a wry smile, but the empty eyes that responded to him were still.


    "I really shattered your last hope, but ah, is it really good to live in that fate forever?"


    "Is it really okay to go to the end with that fate? Even if you really pursue it, then it''s the time when you are going to die."


    "Maybe I can''t bear to see you like this, maybe I''m really interested in you."


    However, even after saying so much, there was still no reaction, and even his expression did not change a bit, and he was still so numb.


    [Sure enough, I still don''t have the talent of the King of Mouth. ¡¿Tianchen couldn''t help smiling in her heart.


    At this time, Tianchen couldn''t help but admire the blond fox teenager in a certain movie, his mouth-cannon ability was already strong enough to break through the sky.


    [Forget it, let¡¯s use my way, although it¡¯s a bit...]


    "From now on, I will make up for the lack of your heart. From now on, I will be your obsession."


    Item 0124


    The next day, the sky was bright, on the table.


    "We poor women have been manipulated physically and mentally by the evil demon lord, weeping..."


    Alice was so deceived that she was about to cry, and everyone nodded.


    "However, Chen''s charm is still so terrible. Even Aisha''s power can''t match. Every once in a while, she can always get the girl''s love naturally."


    "What did you say, although it''s a bit..."


    As he spoke, his language became weak. After all, I felt a little bit like this. No matter where he went, no matter what world appeared, Tian Chen would always have no shortage of excellent girls by his side.


    Wait, think about the future, Tianchen commanded the women''s legion to conquer the world, although it was quite emotional, but it was not very embarrassing.


    [No, the younger brothers in the world are not very strong before, so you must take some powerful younger brothers, otherwise...]


    A certain blond young man who was sunbathing on a southern beach suddenly got cold and jumped up nervously, as if he had been stared at by something terrible just now.


    Similarly, the cup in the hands of a certain Eastern European grandfather suddenly fell to the ground, and he couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable in his heart.


    A certain man who was adventurous also paused, looking around suspiciously.


    At this moment, Tian Chen didn''t know that the malicious radiating from his thoughts just now shocked those comrades.


    "But, is Master Gnivia really all right?"


    Yuri glanced at the divine ancestor in front of him with some worry, or the goddess who once again gained eternal life.


    At this time, Gnivia, how should I say, has been holding Tianchen''s arm, his eyes are full of nostalgia, or love, so strong as to melt Tianchen.


    Although this feeling is very good, but it is too strong, staring at Tianchen is a little uncomfortable.


    For Gnivia, everything he had originally collapsed. Although he was hit hard in the Battle of the Sorcerer''s Holy Grail a few years ago, there is still hope.


    But at this time everything was severely shattered, even the **** who had always guarded her passed away, and even he went to death, and his faith was completely shattered.


    But after that, his body and mind were forcibly filled by the person in front of him, and all the fate in his heart disappeared, only his figure was left, that kind of obsession was unimaginable.


    "The concubine has nothing to do, just want to get close to Chen."


    "This, this is too shameful, in the public, this..." The innocent maiden blushed again.


    Similarly, the silver snake pattern on Tianchen''s arm gleamed faintly across the clothes, seeming to express his dissatisfaction. This is the patron saint Athena attached to Tianchen.


    Everyone''s taste was directly ignored, but everyone still sympathized with her, and she didn''t mind if she was already a family member.


    Time has once again returned to calm, and the troubled Tokyo has restored the peace and excitement of the past, and the Official History Compilation Committee can be regarded as relieved.


    During this period of time, they were exhausted, and they were dealing with the aftermath everywhere, whether it was the Xitian Temple before or the consequences of the time chaos, they had made some explanations.


    Some witnesses also directly used magic to modify their memory, which finally reduced some of the effects to the lowest point. The two additions from Athena to the Marquis of Vauban can be described as heavy losses.


    The economic loss caused is directly an astronomical figure, and they are truly relieved for a while.

 Chapter 263：

    ...


    "Chen, this is the magic holy grail that I used to forge with an immortal life, and now I don''t need it anymore."


    A big golden cup appeared in front of Gnivia, which was much larger than that of Tianchen. The aura of the gods was very powerful. It must be stronger than that of Tianchen now. Once it merges, it will definitely be stronger.


    However, Tianchen did not accept it. After all, Tianchen''s holy grail would be able to become stronger soon, and there was no need to take away his own woman''s things.


    "Well, you should keep it for yourself. In the future, you will be able to help me when you become stronger. You must know that in the future, you may encounter many powerful enemies in the endless world."


    Tianchen gently stroked the satin-like golden hair and said softly.


    "Well, since that, I have also restored the original Godhead of the Earth Mother, and I have also strengthened it a bit."


    "Really, Chen really likes the new and dislikes the old."


    At this moment, a figure came, and then, Alice floated in.


    "Did something happen?"


    "Hmph, can''t I stick to you anytime, anywhere without something happening?"


    When she said this, Alice glanced at Gnevia intentionally or unconsciously.


    "Um, you are not going out to deal with the recent things, and you have used the ghost body, there must be something to notify you back."


    "That''s right, there is a message for help from Southeast Asia, and there has been a beast over there, and the other demon kings can''t find a trace. The rest are here, so I can only ask for it here."


    "That''s okay, it will be resolved soon anyway, just take it for relaxation."


    Item 0125


    "Speaking of which, since traveling around the world six years ago, I haven''t been out except for a few times of killing gods. I haven''t been to Southeast Asia yet."


    Tianchen looked at the scenery outside the window and said, this time is a half-travel, of course there are only two people, Tianchen and Gnivia, maybe they want to give her a chance to relax.


    As for Southeast Asia, Erica has already contacted the permanent staff of the Red Copper and Black Cross, and Kanazawa Dongma has also contacted the staff of the Official History Compilation Committee. All the chores are basically ready, just waiting for the arrival of Tianchen.


    "You have never enjoyed the scenery along the way. This time, you have completely unlocked the shackles. Let''s play with you."


    Tianchen hugged her petite body tightly and said softly.


    This is how Alice and the others arranged their thoughts. After all, their lives are richer than Gnivia, I don''t know how much, she, there is really too much missing.


    "Great, Boo."


    The girl burst into a happy smile and kissed Tianchen on the face. At this moment, she really became a girl in love, no longer the king of the witch who conspired.


    "Really a beautiful girl like a goddess."


    "That boy is also very beautiful."


    "It really matches."


    "Young people nowadays, we really can''t keep up with the times. Girls are open like this when they are twelve or thirteen years old."


    "I''m so envious."


    "lo*ic*n, what a winner in life is really..."


    "..."


    The more we listened, the weirder and the stranger, the topic was moving in a certain direction, even Gnivia frowned, after all, age has long been stagnant forever.


    However, thinking of Erica and Luo Hao''s body that the gods envied, her face also showed a distressed look, but Cannian, this is a cruel fact that cannot be changed.


    But speaking of it, the goddesses in this world are all loli-like. Although Athena can be seventeen or eighteen years old, she can''t change back except for fighting, and even Pandora is a loli.


    It seems that this world is full of malice, but it''s not bad to feel unexpectedly like this. (You are exposed, you really are lo*ic*n.)


    ...


    "Oh, the southern country is really comfortable. Compared to the north, which is in the severe winter, it''s better here."


    On the street, basking in the sun, Tian Chen couldn''t help stretching and yawning.


    Tianchen is now located close to the equator, on the north shore of Kalimantan Island, Kota Kinabalu, a city belonging to the territory of Malaysia.


    This city is the largest city in the surrounding area, with beautiful beaches, shopping plazas and food courts, and even resort hotels are everywhere. Tianchen and Gnivia are living in the most luxurious and luxurious hotels here. middle.


    "Then go and meet the mysterious side personnel here first, and after the **** of incompliance is resolved, I will accompany you to have fun."


    "Well."


    It didn''t take long for the two to come to a slightly remote street.


    This is a shop selling daily groceries. Deep in the shop, there is an old lady with a short stature. She is dressed in a simple white shirt and black skirt. Her skin is light black from Malaysia.


    "Wang Yuan crossed over to welcome him."


    The old man stepped forward to salute as soon as he saw Tianchen''s arrival.


    "Let''s talk about it then, the situation of the **** of disobedience."


    "There are many uninhabited islands around here, the largest of which suddenly appeared a few days ago with snake-shaped and strange bird-shaped beasts. At the same time, according to those who came back alive, they were walking on the island. I''m naturally lost at that time."


    "You can just tell me where the island is, and you don''t need to deal with the others."


    "Yes, that island is..."


    ...


    "That should be Yarek''s big maze. You were in a bad mood when I mentioned it just now." Tianchen looked at the girl next to him and said.


    "Well, I hate that person."


    It''s normal for Gnivia to hate Yarek. He sabotaged her plan again and again, and even almost killed her. Although she is very happy now, one size fits all.


    "Forget it, don''t tell me, that direction? Let''s go."


    Speaking of Tianchen''s body, he floated up. The technique of flying may be rare in this world, but in some worlds it is not very rare.


    Besides, for the existence of Tier 6, how could it be impossible to fly? That would be too weird. Which strong one can''t fly.


    Gnivia also used her witchcraft to fly, and flew in the direction that the old man directed.


    "There are indeed many uninhabited islands here, but the ones that exude divine breath... well, that''s it."


    Tianchen felt it, and found the island easily.

 Chapter 264：

    "Don''t get close to that battlefield later, or you may be hurt. After all, you haven''t recovered from your injury for a long time. Be obedient, otherwise I will feel distressed."


    "I see."


    However, Tianchen could feel that the strength of this goddess was not very good. If he was serious, he would be able to finish the matter directly with a single big move. However, enjoying the fun of fighting with the gods is the godslayer.


    "It''s really warm and hospitable, and it''s such a big gift when we meet."


    As soon as Tianchen landed, a cyclops attacked directly, shaking the mountain.


    Item 0126


    "boom¡­¡­"


    The ground seemed to be an earthquake, a large area of ??tropical rain forest was destroyed, and a large hole appeared directly on the ground. As for Tianchen, he disappeared the moment he attacked.


    The next moment he appeared on the branch of the big tree for a moment, looking at the existence of the sneak attacking himself in front of him.


    The figure of the giant gradually became clear. He was about fourteen or five meters tall. His body was only wrapped in a waist cloth. The muscles all over his body highlighted his powerful strength, but it only had one eye.


    "Tsk tusk, Cyclops, Polyphemus in Greek mythology, how did he become a servant?"


    Tianchen said lightly, the name of Cyclops is still very famous, as long as you are familiar with mythological knowledge, you can guess it.


    The Cyclops stared at Tianchen fiercely, and was absolutely furious at the direct mockery of Tianchen.


    "But ah, it''s not enough to be at the level of the beast."


    Tianchen''s figure disappeared in front of his eyes once again, and now the power of the speed can already be used anytime and anywhere, and he can enter the world of speed with the move of his mind.


    "I am the strongest person who holds all victories in my hand. No matter man or devil-facing all enemies who defeat their hostility, I will defeat any enemy who stands in the way! Bull with shining golden horns , Give me help!"


    The voice of Yan Ling''s chanting sounded in this wood, but no matter how the Cyclops looked around, he couldn''t find a trace of Tianchen, because Tianchen shuttled in the world of speed at every moment.


    In the original Destiny Line, Kusanagod¨­¡¯s limitations are like once a day and have to bear side effects. Compared with Tianchen¡¯s [Phoenix] power, it is simply outrageous.


    Anytime, anywhere, almost equivalent to walking at will, there is no restriction at all, and it can move at great speed at any time.


    When he appeared again, he was already in front of him, without any hesitation, he blessed the fist of Bantau Yanling and slapped it directly.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The entire island quaked again, much more terrifying than the previous attack by the cyclops. Under a punch, the giant was directly knocked to the ground, and a big hole appeared in his chest.


    At this moment, blood was gushing out. Under this attack, not only was the Cyclops directly penetrated, but several kilometers around it collapsed in an instant, forming a huge sinkhole, even the island was pierced, and the sea was flooded. .


    Such a blow is already very close to the level of Tier 6, and fortunately this island is very large, otherwise it would be sunk directly by Tianchen.


    You must know that this is a high-level world, which can cause city-breaking destruction, and it can blow up the world in a low-level world. The blow just now can completely penetrate a low-level world.


    Although killing such an existence did not gain power, it was considered a **** after all. Tianchen received him as the heir of the sea **** Poseidon. He naturally has the blessing of water power. It can be regarded as strengthening Tianchen¡¯s water control power. Little gains.


    "You should have appeared after watching it for so long, but your servant **** was killed directly."


    Tianchen emphasized the word ¡®Xia Pu¡¯.


    As soon as Tianchen''s voice fell, a divine power descended, and at the same time a bright light fell from the sky, and countless lights gathered, and the show was unexpectedly big.


    This bright light formed a vortex like a nebula and descended in front of Tianchen.


    "Hehe, since it''s your calling, you must respond, my beloved Godkiller!"


    A female voice full of magical power came from the vortex of light floating in the air, and Tianchen couldn''t help but frown. It was not the first time he had encountered such a magical power.


    Although it is a bit worse than Pandora, it is also very strong. It is not impossible for the general godslayer to be attracted, but it is really useless for him.


    "Deep love? You say this to all the strong people you meet."


    Tianchen said jokingly, but this goddess is still pure, which is true, but unexpectedly bold and open.


    Speaking of which, the gods of disobedience in this world are directly born with consciousness, endowed with myths, and then descended. Originally, they were only concepts. Even though the myths were eulogized, they were still pure.


    There is a cheap husband in the myth that Pandora''s loli is reputed and woven. In fact, she has never seen each other even face to face, and the ritual of the god-killer is completely directed by her world consciousness.


    Having said so much, I just wanted to explain that this is Tianchen''s aesthetics. Tianchen said that it was totally unacceptable for "Green Hat Man" and "Pan Man".


    "Of course, as a man of mine, I naturally need to be strong and possess the aura of a hero, but the original His Royal Highness Yarek not only rejected me, but also hurt me severely."


    "But, I know, there are two existences similar to me beside you. I can feel that you are a gentle person."


    [I''m going, what is this unfolding, how can this make me cruel? ¡¿


    Item 0127


    In the whirlpool, the figure of the goddess gradually emerged, and the magical power burst out again.


    At first glance, it looks like it''s about fifteen or six years old, with shining silver curly hair, bright violet pupils, a dreamlike face, and a magical power that exudes from time to time.


    If it were an ordinary person, she would have been deeply attracted to become her loyal servant. You must know that even Tianchen felt a little bit too cruel.


    The only flaw in the beauty is that her hands and body parts below the waist are all made of brass. This is the unhealable wound she bears, a half-dead goddess.


    Not at all. Relatively speaking, this is a perfect place, incomplete beauty. She is perfect enough in her own right, but on the contrary, it seems a little illusory.


    Just like the beauty of the broken arm of the statue of Venus, for the same reason, this incompleteness really makes people feel the beauty of the goddess in front of them.


    "This guy Yarek did it?"


    "When we parted with that lord, we had a little bit of argument, and it turned out to be like this, but I was able to chase my body to this point, really worthy of being called a warrior of the gods. "


    The goddess does not have a trace of hatred, but a kind of admiration and perseverance, which may be the nature of the gods.


    "Since it''s a beautiful goddess, let''s use a little gentler means to send you back to mythology."


    It is undeniable that the goddess in front of me is indeed very beautiful, or basically the goddesses who descended are very beautiful, but the two are still enemies.


    "Sir, take all your limbs off, destroy your eyeballs, burn your throat, and crawl like a bug on the ground while accepting the goddess'' favor."


    Although he was smiling and didn''t exude any murderous intent, the distorted thought in Tianchen''s eyes was revealed.


    "I can''t bear such a heavy love."


    He is not sensitive to this kind of love, otherwise the ghost knows what will happen in the future, it is better to be more harmonious.


    "This is the wish of the goddess, you can''t refuse it."


    "The car of dawn, it''s time to fall from the sky now, burn the devil to death!"


    The scorching fire fell from the sky, similar to the power of the Marquis of Woban, the convict of karmic fire, and the sky full of flames enveloped the sky above the island.

 Chapter 265：

    The island full of tropical rainforest ignited in an instant, and the flame of the gods completely formed an encircling circle, completely besieging Tianchen in it.


    However, Tianchen was surrounded by a light curtain, completely shielding these flames from the outside, and strolling in the sea of ??fire calmly, gracefully and calmly.


    Then countless arrows of light split out of the light curtain, or made a barrage to obscure the sky. Each light arrow may not be too strong, but the number is simply endless.


    "The leafy thorns!"


    The thorny creeper and the red rose flowers on it crawled out of the ground one after another, and in a blink of an eye became a protective wall of the little rose garden surrounding her.


    "Bang, bang..."


    Qiangwei was constantly being shattered, but the arrows of light were still endless.


    The goddess floated up into the sky, looking down at the burning island and the Tianchen strolling in the sea of ??fire.


    "Scorching thunder, become the spear of the goddess!"


    The same huge number of lightning greeted the dense arrows, and the sky was full of rays of light that dissipated each other. This kind of battlefield is already like a legionary battle.


    "Yes, even a half-disabled body still has such a fighting power."


    "That''s nature, I am the goddess of Akatsuki."


    [I¡¯m so proud of myself, so unprepared to expose the name of the god, plus a series of previous appearances, there is only that goddess, but I don¡¯t intend to use the sword of gold. ¡¿


    "My anger, turn it into a monstrous flood."


    The indifferent speech came into the ears of the goddess, and a feeling of being shrouded in great terror lingered in her heart.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    In just a few breaths, the loud voice resounded throughout the world.


    If someone watched the battle from high altitude, they would be able to clearly see that the nearby sea area had completely rioted, and the huge tsunami had been completely formed.


    The surging curse power seemed to cover the sky, and a huge wave of hundreds of meters in height swept across, Tianchen slowly took a step backward, and the magical power was instantly unfolded.


    The reappearance is already above the waves, and the waves swept across under the control of Tianchen, and many small desert islands around were directly swallowed, and there was not even a big movement.


    In the face of such a huge tsunami that contained a powerful curse, everything seemed so powerless, even the godslayer and the gods of disobedience had to run away.


    As for cutting off such a big tsunami, well, it is also possible, provided that it can reach the level of Tianchen, if it is Luo Hao, it should be able to do it, but this goddess is definitely not included.


    Tianchen displayed this water-controlling power that combines the Poseidon divinity of the Deep Sand God and the Cyclops, plus his curse power is beyond imagination.


    Item 0128


    Unexpectedly, the goddess opposite, that is, Circe did not have any fear, facing such a monstrous flood, either had a hole card or was a fool.


    Of course, in Tianchen''s eyes, Salvatore Tony''s fool''s eight achievements are the latter, and he will surely slash towards the tsunami with a sword on his shoulders.


    "In front of the beautiful goddess, tsunami, surrender, and become a powerful servant of the demon king in front of you."


    Circe was chanting the words aloud, her eyes flashing with great confidence, and at the same time a mysterious Rubik''s Cube was depicted in the sky behind her, exuding a weird atmosphere.


    "Well, is this, that''s it, the ability to capture heroes? It''s similar to hunting power, or seizing power."


    Tianchen could feel that his [Water Control] power was being seized, and an underwater-shaped pattern in the Rubik''s Cube was taking shape, exuding the same breath.


    "His Royal Highness, your tsunami has been captured by me."


    Circe smiled brightly, as if he was holding a winning ticket. In her opinion, such an extinction flood power should be Tianchen''s biggest trump card.


    "This kind of power is still not enough."


    In the tsunami, the curse power belonging to Tianchen increased explosively in an instant, and it completely expelled Circe''s divine power in just a few breaths.


    Tianchen''s [Water Control] power was retained, and it was no way to lose a part of it without noticing it just now. Because of this, the tsunami, which was several hundred meters high, was also reduced by a fraction and its strength was reduced a lot.


    Circe frowned. This result was a little different from what she had expected. Tianchen''s resistance was shocked even for her, but this powerful power was still part of it.


    The patterns in the Rubik''s Cube are barely formed, and the power to seize or capture is not a copy, but a unilateral usurpation.


    In detail, if Tianchen could kill her, he would naturally be able to bring back what was taken, if he couldn''t defeat it, he would completely lose what was taken, very overbearing power.


    "My anger, turn it into a monstrous flood."


    The goddess chanted the words that Tianchen had chanted before, and a big tsunami of about the same size rose up facing him, facing Tianchen''s side far away.


    "This kind of battle is really the first time I have encountered it, but it is also quite interesting. Then let''s try whose tsunami is strong."


    A smile of interest flashed across Tianchen''s face. The power itself was the same, but it still depends on the strength of the curse power of both parties. You must know that Tianchen is a sixth-order curse power.


    The two tsunamis directly collided. In this battlefield of a complete tsunami in the sea, some small islands were constantly being swallowed up, and even the largest nearby island was washed to pieces.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The mountain peak in the center of the island, which seems to be about 700 to 800 meters above sea level, was slowly engulfed by the maelstrom, and this beautiful island full of tropical atmosphere was formally and completely turned into history.


    "It looks like I won, beautiful goddess."


    In the next moment, the tsunami of Tianchen completely overwhelmed the tsunami summoned by Circe, and the huge tsunami that merged the two was unimaginable, and directly swept the goddess lacking cursive power down the sky and swallowed into the vast torrent. Among.


    "Uh... actually survived, really tenacious, is the sun''s immortality?"


    After a long time, Tianchen didn''t feel the return of his [Water Control] power, nor did he gain new powers. After sweeping away his divine consciousness, he immediately discovered the goddess who had suffered another severe damage.


    The embarrassed figure of the goddess floated slowly and rose into the sky.


    "As expected to be the strong man I love deeply, I swear to heaven and earth with my bright red blood, with this magic, if I can''t defeat Lord Demon King, I will kill myself."


    Circe issued the most vicious curse, the goddess who is best at magic. It is not surprising that such a mandatory curse would be given, but such magic is indeed vicious, at least Tianchen would not use it.


    While Tianchen was observing such a magic trick, Circe suddenly dug his brass right hand into his heart, and his scalp was tingling when he saw Tianchen.


    [I''m so cruel to myself, some girls can''t provoke me decisively. ¡¿Tian Chen sighed secretly in his heart.


    With the completion of the curse ritual, the curse power that Circe had exhausted in order to fight the Tianchen tsunami was restored in an instant, and it was greatly improved.


    Originally, Circe, who was still some distance away from the sixth stage, was considered to have stepped into that level with one foot, and even Tianchen had to take it seriously at this level.


    "As for? You don''t even have a little room to talk like this."


    Although the hope of returning to the myth is slim, it may one day be able to wake up again, but there is no way out of self-mutilation, and once it loses, the consciousness is directly shattered.


    "In this case, even if I die, I will be able to pester the Demon Lord forever."


    Hearing that, Tian Chen couldn''t help but frowned, always feeling something wrong, but he couldn''t tell what it was, but considering that the other party was a goddess of weird magic, his vigilance was also raised at this moment.

 Chapter 266：

    Item 0129


    "I didn''t expect things to develop into this way, I had known that I would directly enlarge the move at the beginning."


    Tian Chen felt a little speechless in his heart, this was not considered a trouble for himself.


    Speaking of it, the gods of noncompliance that have been encountered recently are a bit unexpected. The previous Chronos was like this, and the goddess Circe was the same. Unlucky people would stuff their teeth when drinking cold water.


    Just as Tianchen was thinking about it, a cyan figure appeared behind Circe, which was confused at first, and even the outline was difficult to distinguish.


    However, it didn''t take long for the figure to become clear. This is a tall and burly warrior, wearing a bronze armor, holding an iron bow and arrows.


    His height is about five meters, and the goddess looks very small in front of him, forming a sharp contrast, but it is much smaller than the cyclops before, but the momentum is more than one grade stronger.


    "This is the power you snatched from Odysseus, right?" Tianchen asked after considering it.


    Think of Circe¡¯s myths and legends, and then speculate from the man who appeared to hold a bow and arrow that his identity can easily be known.


    "Through the power captured by you, to make this hero and **** appear on the earth in an alternative way, your magic is much stronger than I thought."


    Tianchen praised without hesitation, she was not much inferior to Tianchen in terms of her magic skills alone.


    Obviously this is only part of the power captured, but under the manifestation of her curse power at the moment, it is even stronger than the original Odysseus.


    "I am the descendant of the great **** Zeus, Odysseus, the indomitable warrior, gods, please see. My wit, who has descended on the ground again after years, please take a closer look!"


    A vigorous voice came from the bronze helmet, like boasting and selling, very arrogant, but he has this arrogant capital, really.


    At the same time, the silver snake mark on Tianchen''s arm that was hidden under his sleeve began to exude malice. It was really malice, and it was still two strong malice. It was a real endless killing intent.


    To know this world, what Athena hates most is the **** Zeus in Greek mythology. At this time, even the "mother" Metis who merged with her godhead appeared together.


    For a long time, Metis has always been integrated in the godhead of Athena, except for the night of the contract between Tianchen and Athena, after Metis appeared once because of shame, he never appeared again.


    This time, the other party praised Zeus and worshiped Zeus in front of them. This was simply unbearable. In Tianchen''s soul world, two sister-like silver-haired loli kept urging Tianchen to kill her.


    "Okay, okay, I see, I will help you out."


    Tianchen comforted helplessly, if he dared to say no now, maybe the two of them would just start to make a fuss.


    Sometimes, Tianchen really hopes that Zeus will come directly, so that it will be able to directly solve the knots of Athena and the others. Anyway, no matter how strong Zeus is, it will not be the horror of Chronos before.


    "His Royal Highness is talking to my fellow man?"


    An interested smile appeared on Circe''s face, with an indescribable feeling with his pale face.


    "Yes, after all, my lover hates everything about Zeus in the Greek **** system, especially when he praises Zeus like this, so..."


    "That''s it, Your Highness Odysseus, crusade against the Lord Demon Lord on the opposite side."


    Following Circe''s order, a deep roar sounded in the bronze helmet. The next moment, I saw his curse power burst out, which was no different from the strength of Circe''s curse.


    Slowly, Odysseus picked up the iron arrow and threw it on the iron bow, easily pulling the bowstring to the maximum. However, the target of the arrow of this arrow is not Tianchen, but also this sky.


    Tianchen watched his movements, the arrows in the air quickly disappeared, replaced by countless light arrows, falling from the sky.


    "Isn''t it the same as my trick? Isn''t it enough to engage in such a big battle?"


    Tianchen couldn''t help but vomit, but a trace of embarrassment appeared on Circe''s face.


    However, despite saying so, there is no doubt that these arrows emitting blue and white light are much stronger than those light arrows released by Zhi Tianchen at will, and they are not even on the same level at all.


    Every time it was Tianchen Barrage someone else, and this time he himself enjoyed it. This feeling might be the feeling of a soldier in an ancient world siege warfare. It was very depressing.


    "Just unleashing such a blow consumes more than 70% of the power of a Tier 6 powerhouse. I really don''t want to keep my hands. Is it to block my superb power?"


    It is true that ordinary attacks are difficult to hit Tianchen, and such intensive attacks can block his superb power, which also leads to excessive consumption.


    "It''s hard to release this kind of attack a second time. Once I get past it, the battle is basically over."


    Tian Chen said seriously, to be honest, the pseudo-rank six exists with all-out full blows, and he also needs to be prepared for injury.


    Item 0130


    "Can''t dodge so fast, then only offset and hard resistance are left."


    Tian Chen said casually, such an attack could barely hurt him, but it could be avoided as long as he was a little careful. The gap between''false'' and''true'' is also very large.


    "The water of monstrous anger, turn it into a shield of protection."


    The big tsunami that had gradually subsided rose again, but it did not advance in a certain direction, but instead bent over and covered the sky above Tianchen.


    "Well, it''s still not enough."


    Tianchen doesn''t like mindlessly amplifying moves. If he can only fight like this, how will he fight in the future when he encounters an existence stronger than himself. If he gets used to such battles, he will definitely suffer a lot in the future.


    In order to strive to win every battle at the least cost, and not to underestimate any existence, Tianchen constantly strengthens the familiarity and development of its existing methods, and continues to accumulate experience in actual combat.


    Take power as an example, a power of Tianchen can often be used for multiple purposes, even without the language spirit, or even weaving its own language spirit at will.


    The same is true in this battle. If you want to win directly, you can end the battle in the instant of the falling sun, and you can also solve the battle in an instant by directly creating the time world.


    For example, Chen Chen is thinking about using the least expensive means to block the powerful attack in front of him.


    "Light, follow my orders, gather here, and turn into brilliant arrows."


    Countless magic arrays appeared in the air, among which countless points of light condensed, and greeted the blue and white light arrows in the sky. The magic contained the power of power, and the consumption was reduced a lot, but the power did not drop much.


    In the air, the brilliance was splashing, and the light arrows of the two sides were offsetting each other, but it was obvious that Tianchen''s side was much weaker, and it often took a lot of arrows to cancel the other side''s arrow.


    It didn''t take long for the light arrows on Tianchen''s side to be completely cancelled out, and the opponent was only missing a small part, and the remaining blue and white light arrows continued to fall without any loss.


    The light arrow hit the shield formed by the water wave again, and the harsh sound continued to sound. It was the sound of the light arrow attacking the water shield.


    "His Royal Highness, your defense is about to be broken through. I don''t know if such an attack can withstand your body."


    Circe watched Tianchen''s defensive means being constantly broken, and a smile appeared on Jumei''s face, as if he had predicted Tianchen''s defeat, and thought of the future of imprisoning Tianchen in his own hands.


    "Really? The consequences of directly enlarging the move are very serious. What are you going to do next?"


    Sometimes, it is cruel to break the girl''s fantasy. You have to know that Tianchen has a lot of methods.


    "Wind, rain, and thunder, respond to the call of the cloud rider and smash them."


    For an instant, the sky was covered with dark clouds and heavy rain began to fall, and violent thunder and lightning continued to attack the blue and white light arrows, as if they did not stop.


    The Light Arrow was weakened a lot again. By this time, it no longer possesses great power. Even if it hits Tianchen head-on, it will at most suffer some minor injuries. This kind of injury can be restored in an instant.


    However, Tianchen does not have a hobby of abuse, and it is really not very comfortable to be pierced by Wanjian.

 Chapter 267：

    "Darkness, turn into my shield."


    With the chanting of this power, the silver little snake on his arm pierced through a burst of dark divine power at the same moment, blessed it on the shield of Tianchen, and was once again promoted.


    "Really, I clearly said to help you get rid of him, but in the end I got a kick."


    However, Tianchen did not stop it. Athena belonged to Tianchen''s own existence, and did not belong to that kind of external force, and would not affect the ritual of usurping power.


    In the end, the rain of arrows that had been hurt at first did not break through to Tianchen at all, and the warrior Odysseus in the air was also close to exhaustion.


    "Through him, Brionac."


    Five lightnings of different trajectories roared towards Odysseus and attacked. No matter how he dodges, it doesn''t make any sense. This is a mortal gun.


    If it could be blocked in the heyday, but at this time, it has no ability. Of course, five lightning bolts directly penetrated it, completely dispersing it in the sky.


    The confidence on Circe''s face also completely disappeared, and he slowly closed his eyes, as if waiting for the last moment to come.


    "Master Devil, you won, but ah, this is not the end, but the beginning of our eternal companionship."


    There was a trace of puzzlement on Tianchen''s face, but under the backlash of self-curse, Circe''s figure gradually dissipated, and Tianchen had gained the power.


    "I''m going, what the **** is this?"


    Tianchen silently looked at a small flame on his arm, and then his consciousness sank in.


    "How could such a situation happen? It''s almost a mahjong table."


    Feeling Circe staring at each other with Athena and Metis, Tianchen felt that his head was getting bigger. This is probably the first time in history.


    Item 0131


    "Forget it, let''s talk about these things, go to meet first, she should be very worried."


    Tianchen shook his head, withdrew his consciousness from the mark, and let them quarrel.


    "Come on, my family."


    A beautiful and elegant white Tianma rose from Tianchen''s feet, and it flew into the distance with Tianchen.


    On an uninhabited island dozens of kilometers away from the battlefield, Tianchen found Gnivia, who was using his vision power to watch the battle. When she saw Tianchen, she rushed forward, and the pair of blue eyes that were as clear as the sky flashed past. Deeply worried.


    "Chen, did something happen?"


    She seemed to notice that Tian Chen''s expression was a little abnormal, she asked hurriedly.


    "The killing of the gods went well, but I was inexplicably entangled in it."


    Tianchen smiled bitterly and explained what happened just now, which drew a slightly deep look in the other party''s eyes.


    "Chen, I still like girls like that."


    "Okay, let''s leave here, the next thing will naturally be dealt with by the local mysterious side, although there is probably nothing left."


    In this battle, Tianchen directly swallowed that big island and many small islands nearby. Although the people on some islands had been evacuated in advance, the loss was definitely not small.


    "Let''s take a good vacation for the next period of time."


    Tianchen picked up the petite girl, sat horizontally on Tianma''s back, and flew towards the distant sky.


    "Yesterday, a large tsunami broke out in the nearby sea, which caused hundreds of islands to be swallowed and the surrounding area was also affected. Fortunately..."


    The next day, it was still that luxurious hotel.


    On TV, yesterday¡¯s tsunami incident is being reported in the news. Of course, it was reported after processing. The local mysterious side of the aftermath is still doing a good job.


    Tianchen sat on the sofa, carefully feeling the power he gained this time, while Gnivia sat quietly beside him, watching him, unknowingly, Tianchen''s figure had already taken over. Everything in her mind.


    "Power [Capture], as expected, this power has the highest affinity with me. I didn''t get the other powers. The divinity of the sun is considered an extra bonus. [Falling Sun] is stronger."


    Tianchen opened his eyes, and there was a hint of joy on his face.


    "In the future, if you encounter any interesting power or forbidden mystery knowledge in the endless world, it will be useful, as long as the original owner is killed."


    It is very troublesome to know that it is very troublesome to seize the opponent''s abilities. It took a lot of effort to seize other bloodlines and destiny abilities, and it will be much more convenient in the future.


    "Well, my power is pretty good, right?"


    A certain girl''s triumphant voice sounded in Tianchen''s mind. The other party''s magic methods really exceeded Tianchen''s expectation. He even abandoned all the power that Tianchen gained by integrating consciousness into Tianchen, and directly relied on Tianchen.


    "Yes, yes, yes, really, is it possible to achieve this level?"


    "Of course, Chen is the person I love most."


    Although Tianchen could erase her consciousness directly, and naturally there was nothing at that time, but it was really impossible to directly destroy the flowers like that, especially a girl who loves herself desperately.


    As for whether it is sincere, Tianchen can naturally feel this kind of thing, whether it is fate, perception, or instinct.


    And it was precisely because of this situation that Tianchen also got Circe''s knowledge, those unimaginable knowledge of magic.


    "Forget it, just get along with them in the future, don''t fight..."


    "Huh, that woman is really annoying, she targeted me like that when we met."


    "..."


    ...


    In the next ten days, Tianchen and Gnivia played the southern country well, until the end of the year, when the new year came.


    "It''s totally two extremes."


    After getting off the plane, a scene that was completely different from that of the southern country rushed over his face. Although the cold and heat could no longer affect the existence of Tianchen, he didn''t like the weather very much.


    At the beginning of the new year, there is a lively atmosphere everywhere, even if it is in winter at this time and it does not affect this atmosphere.


    The series of disasters experienced in the past half a year seem to have been forgotten. The reconstruction after the disaster is also very fast, and the recovery is very fast. The Commission for the Compilation of Official History is still very efficient.


    "Welcome home, Chen and Gnivia."


    As usual, they found out as soon as Tianchen entered the enchantment, everyone''s aura rose slightly, and they could see that they hadn''t slack in the slightest in the past half a month.


    "Everyone is ready for dinner, Jinghua is here too."


    The party was very warm, and at the same time, Gnivia and a certain goddess were welcome to join the big family. Jinghua was naturally very dissatisfied with the few girls Tianchen brought back, but she had given up to stop Tianchen.


    "The final battle is coming."


    Tianchen clearly felt the oppression of the approaching wind and rain. The big figures in the mythology completely pressed everything on the Last King. This battle determined the world''s belonging.

 Chapter 268：

    Item 0132


    After Tianchen settled the matter of Circe in Southeast Asia, the days fell into peace again, but the feeling of wind and rain was approaching, permeated everyone''s hearts.


    The members of the Official History Compilation Committee are also hurrying to deploy. They have begun to evacuate the people around here. There are good reasons. An earthquake and tsunami are about to erupt. After all, under various speculations, the place where the''Last King'' wakes up is here. nearby.


    Although they were very aggrieved at this time, they had to accept the fact that they had been like this. Tianchen also picked up the glass pupil princess Sita in Youshi, and restored her identity as a goddess, and the method of giving eternal life was like that. NS.


    During this period of time, Tianchen has been engraving the Holy Grail, using the divine objects collected by major magic associations to strengthen its abilities, and the effect is very significant.


    At the same time, these days, Tianchen kept recalling his previous abilities. This time the battle of this battle would definitely be on his knees only by the strength of the lower rank of the sixth rank, and there was no need to hide it at the last moment.


    "Realm, nature, death, beasts, magical tools..."


    "Even when necessary, use the power of the world to violently attack, but it is still impossible to use such a method without exhaustion."


    The power of the world can be used, but it can''t be used at all, it will affect the stability of the world, and there are only a few worlds in Tianchen''s hands, and the level is not very high except for the blood-devouring raid.


    "It''s snowing. During this period of time, there have been warnings and unknown signs in my heart."


    In the courtyard, the snow accumulates the entire courtyard into a bright white color, and the surrounding trees are all bearing the weight of the snow and the piercing air-conditioning.


    In the surrounding area, two figures stand in this snowy courtyard, but if you take a closer look, you can find that the surrounding wind and snow cannot get close, and there is even no footprint on the surrounding snow.


    The realm of "Taxue Wuhen" is very amazing if it is in those low martial arts world, but here it is just a thought. Even if Tianchen''s martial arts is not good, he can easily achieve it.


    Tianchen stared at the snowflakes in his hand, watching them gradually melt, a moment of indifference in his heart.


    "Baihong Guanri..."


    "Husband, this is an ominous sign, so it seems that our old enemy is about to wake up."


    A graceful figure stopped by Tianchen''s side, and could not help but use his spiritual vision. After a short while, Zhu''s lips lightly opened.


    "The curtain is about to open, and my opportunity is coming soon, so let the other fellows inform them."


    "Why? Husband alone is enough."


    "Those who don''t give up may forcefully descend on a powerful existence again. Pandora told me in advance. Although she suppressed the consciousness of those existences, it is inevitable that there will be some surprises."


    Tianchen shook his head and said, Pandora''s possible''accident'' really made him a little bit distressed.


    "If there is only one, you can deal with Ren, but once there are more, it will be troublesome, so if they are there, they can help."


    "I see."


    ¡­


    Tyrol in western Austria is the birthplace of alpine skiing. The mountains of the Alps will be attacked by blizzards with the advent of winter. This is a holy place in the hearts of many skiers. Now it is the time to ski.


    In the Oetztal Valley in Tyrol, in the deep snow area surrounded by the Alps, a winter cottage made of white wood stands here.


    Next to the burning stove, an old man was sitting on a wooden chair made by a master craftsman, crossing his feet arrogantly, listening to the report of the person under his hand.


    "I''m waiting for the "Last King", the old enemy of the Godslayer. It''s interesting. Although you can''t fight with him, the powerful existence that descends with him is not bad. After all, it is at that level."


    The gleaming green eyes of the Marquis of Woban narrowed, and the fact that he was surpassed by two of his kinsmen and one of the younger generations made him very upset. Now he is only one chance from that level.


    "Perhaps fighting with that kind of existence can go a bit further."


    ¡­


    Located in a rural town in the southernmost part of Britain, a private art gallery outside Cornwall, two figures are talking in the hall of the museum.


    "Ice Man, I received the news from that nasty woman that the "Last King" I was looking for is about to come."


    Alexander Gascoigne said to his confidant knight.


    "Isn''t this what you expected?"


    "This is for the thugs, but it''s really interesting. The largest godslayers in history gather."


    ¡­


    "Well, I should go now, I don''t want to miss that battle."


    A certain blond man carried a long striped box on his back and said with awe-inspiring fighting spirit.


    "You fool, are you sure you want to go to such a battlefield?"


    A hint of worry flashed across Andre Rivera''s face. Although he was always upset with the troublesome guy in front of him, the two were best friends.


    "Of course, that''s it."


    ¡­


    "Okay, I will come, but I want to ask the leader of Dongfang''s martial arts. That power is really troublesome."


    Annie Charlton said heartily.


    Speaking of which, last time she actually got three heads and six arms from Canopy Marshal Zhu Wuneng. It is conceivable how dark her face was at that time, and this power is simply tasteless for a guy who doesn''t know melee martial arts.


    In an instant, the wind was surging, and the Far East became the center of the storm.


    Item 0133


    When the seven godslayers all gathered in the Far East, the news immediately shocked all the mysterious forces in the world, and countless speculations circulated.


    Some people say that the king of the Far East provoked a war between the demon kings in order to seize the strongest name.


    Some people say that a precious artifact appeared in the Far East, and all the godslayers fought for it.


    It is also said that there has been an unimaginable powerful presence in the Far East, and the Demon King in the Far East cannot fight it.


    ¡­


    The specific news about the "Last King" is only slightly known to those forces standing at the top of all magic associations, but they all worked together to block this matter.


    After all, the more people know, the greater the possibility of uncontrollable factors. During this time, not only the evacuation of the crowd, but also various enchantments were arranged on this land, which seemed to be to preserve this land.


    During this period of time, everything is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Tianchen''s mansion at this time has completely become a gathering place for many powerful people, even if the power here is taken in other high-level worlds, it is very terrifying.


    In the hall, it was as if a banquet was being held, and everyone gathered together.


    "It''s really decisive, to transfer all the tens of thousands of people around here in such a short time."


    Annie exclaimed, knowing that this city is a world-wide metropolis, it is really not easy to be able to transfer all the people around here, and the problems involved are simply unimaginable.

 Chapter 269：

    "The power in this country''s official history compilation committee is overwhelming...Economy, politics, religion... penetrates all aspects of this country, and similarly, there are other associational forces in the international community."


    Erica explained to the side that as the representative of the ¡®Red Bronze Black Cross¡¯, she was also one of the personnel responsible for handling these matters.


    "I just didn''t expect Yushen to be such a beautiful woman."


    Erica exclaimed. To tell the truth, few people know the true face of the Demon King of the New World. This time it is considered a real appearance.


    "Praise it, Miss Erica is the perfect eldest girl."


    "This kind of party is really exciting. Let''s fight with me."


    A certain fool carried an iron sword provocatively and said to the old demon king. In other words, this guy is really not afraid of death, after all, there is still a gap between the two.


    "You nasty kid, now the war is about to come, so I don''t want to waste energy."


    The Marquis of Vauban drank red wine leisurely, ignoring someone''s provocation.


    "Speaking of which, you already know the identity of the Last King, and there must be some conspiracy to call us all."


    Yarek asked towards Tianchen suspiciously, as a wise man can naturally detect certain clues.


    "After defeating him, you will naturally know that the future will be a new world."


    Tianchen did not directly point out, anyway, only by personal experience can you feel the joy of traveling in the endless world, which is even more unimaginable for explorers like Yarek.


    "Then I will look forward to it."


    "In general, the arrival of the''Last King'' is likely to be accompanied by a powerful presence, similar to the Supreme God, the Founding God, or the famous God King."


    "Have you really made a decision? It''s not forced, you know that such an existence completely surpasses your imagination, it''s completely another level."


    "Little devil, that kind of battle is what I expect. Only with them as sacrifices can I move forward again. Only one opportunity is missing."


    The unruly voice echoed in the hall, revealing the courage of the oldest demon king who had been overwhelming for two hundred years.


    "It''s true, your accumulation is enough, but it is still difficult to break that barrier. At the beginning, Lian was able to break through after fighting with the Great Sage Qitian."


    Tianchen nodded. He also broke through after fighting with Cain. It is the shortest way to find an opportunity in the battle.


    "Then, I hope you can hold on until I come back victorious and don''t die."


    "cut¡­¡­"


    ...


    Three days later, early in the morning, everyone looked at the shocking scene in the sky.


    The thunderclouds were densely covered with thunder, and the platinum thunder light shone and split the sky. The magnificent aura seemed to suppress all existence.


    I saw a land like a deserted island on the sea falling towards the ground, without any aerospace technique, it just fell directly.


    "Unexpectedly, it fell down directly."


    At the same time, the sky was torn apart again, and the same powerful aura appeared again, no, or the same powerful aura appeared.


    There is endless thunder, there is a powerful sun fire, and there is endless light.


    "Sure enough, it really doesn''t matter at all costs, Pandora, why can''t you be more reliable? This unexpected deviation is too big."


    Feeling the strong malice, Tian Chen frowned. With the existence of three statues and six levels, Luo Hao was able to block one statue alone, and the others plus Athena didn''t know if they could block the remaining two statues.


    Item 0134


    "Tsk, tusk, this pomp is really big enough."


    Looking at the appearance that shook the world, Tianchen felt that the gods who did not follow before were weak, even Koronos was not so arrogant.


    "Wh, this is not counted as a narrow road to the enemy."


    Tianchen silently looked at one of the powerful beings who had descended, as if he had responded to the saying that it was not because the enemy did not meet together.


    At this moment, Athena''s figure appeared directly, the unforgettable hatred and loathing of all beings present could be clearly felt, and there was even a crazy figure deep in her soul.


    The existence accompanied by endless thunder is the third-generation king of gods in Greek mythology, the head of the twelve gods of Olympus, and the supreme main **** Zeus.


    "My descendants, are you planning to raise the banner of rebellion and go to war against me?"


    A vigorous, contemptuous and high voice sounded, and as his mood fluctuated, endless thunder riots raged, explaining to everyone what the wrath of God was.


    "Have you lost the glory of our god? You have committed yourself to a mere mortal."


    "This wave of hatred is very good, I give full marks."


    Tianchen''s face suddenly turned dark. Similarly, it was like adding Buff directly to Athena and the others. The coldness on their bodies was really freezing at this moment.


    "Don''t worry, as a sister, I will avenge you, and even taunt your husband."


    Luo Hao said comfortingly to Athena, after this period of time, people always regard her as an older sister, and she is also very protective of the calf, and the most important thing is that she even taunted Tianchen.


    Slowly moving the lotus steps, Luo Hao''s momentum rose step by step. After a few breaths, the two formed a situation of fighting courtesy. At this moment, even Zeus''s face flashed a solemn look.


    "You can be regarded as one of the strongest fighters in history, but you, the source of disaster, will surely be destroyed by us."


    Even if he was shocked by the strength of the person in front of him, Zeus still had the pride of the king of the gods, and the lightning-like weapon in his hand began to show great power.


    "Today I wait for my sisters to fight side by side, and vow to kill you here."


    ...


    On the other side, the endless light showering seemed to bring endless warmth to the world, and it seemed that everything would be purified. This was unimaginably strong. The battle hadn''t started yet, and the Marquis of Wuban had already fallen on their side.


    A handsome blond man with a gentle smile and holding a red cross looked down at the crowd. He was different from the gods who had hidden myths and legends in the past. The wings on his back completely exposed his identity.


    Gnivia and Sita directly used their own vision abilities, and they could easily know the identity of each other with their abilities, and the two slowly told the myth of the **** in front of them.


    "The first hero to fight Satan."


    "Guide the dead to the other shore, and judge the existence of fate after death, one of the angels of death in Jewish esoteric legends."


    "The lieutenant of heaven, the lord of light, the archangel commanding the army of angels."


    "Michael the Godlike." The two said together.


    Hearing this, all the people present were a little bit cold and sweaty. Compared with this guy, the **** of inconsistency who killed himself before was worse by more than one grade.


    "Does this mean that we still need to fight against that huge army of angels?"


    Yarek''s face also darkened, and the weakest angels are estimated to be not much worse even without the fourth-order great knights, and the strongest ones are almost not much weaker than them.

 Chapter 270：

    "We just need to drag him, and it should be almost done when that guy wins."


    The people on this side who were in charge of fighting against Michael were Yarek, Anne, and the Marquis of Woban, even if they couldn''t last for a while, they should be able to do it.


    "Let''s start, this time it''s a strong pressure, this time it''s the battle I''m looking for."


    The huge werewolf roared up to the sky, and the dark demon bird took off with a huge earthquake...


    ...


    "Egypt''s highest god, the sun **** Ra, is also regarded as the **** of creation. He is portrayed as omnipotent in mythology. Although it cannot be true, it is absolutely powerful."


    "However, it is said that Ra, the sun god, was bitten by a snake made by his great-granddaughter Isis and was cheated by Isis to take away his power."


    "Every night he enters a state of death, riding the sun boat through the underworld, and the road is full of difficulties. There is a big snake waiting to eat him, and he must rely on the protection of the gods to pass safely."


    "The struggle between Ra God and snakes is repeatedly mentioned in Egyptian mythology. The snake is Ra God''s natural enemy."


    "We are the mother **** of the earth. We contain the blood of the snake and can restrain him. Moreover, Circe can obscure the brilliance of the sun, and can also restrain the sun god. The healing power of sister Aisha can also be affected by the inversion. To Rizhao."


    "Although it is impossible for us to win, it is still very easy to delay time to support Chen''s victory and return."


    Gnivia looked directly at the figure radiating the powerful sun''s brilliance, and confidently analyzed the road.


    The three battlefields have already started fighting directly, and Tianchen is about to start.


    Item 0135


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A huge impact sounded through the world, even Alice and the others, who had retreated extremely far away, still felt the vibration, after all, an island fell directly to the ground.


    It was like a meteorite falling. Except for the shock, the scene that was supposed to cause huge damage did not appear unexpectedly. Instead, the floating island broke directly, and the huge roar continued for a long time.


    During this period of time, many magic associations were constantly rushing to work, and many enchantment techniques were arranged here. Among them, there are many strong knights who arrange them by themselves. At least Erica''s uncle also helped.


    Even in order to create a durable battlefield, Gnivia and Circe had arranged witchcraft. After all, if they were not strong enough in such a high-intensity battle, it might be possible for the Far East to be directly sunk.


    I saw that in the huge pile of rubble, a familiar thing came into view, as it was more than a thousand and five hundred years ago.


    It was an iron sword with a blade length of about one hundred centimeters. The sword was two-edged, and the blade was as thick as a hatchet, but the entire iron sword was broken and covered with rust.


    The sword of salvation-the saber of the hero who annihilates the devil, is also the strongest steel.


    It was exactly the same as what I had seen in ancient Gaul, rusty, as if it had lost its former glory, but with an extremely powerful force restrained, it would be shocking once it broke out.


    Just looking at the appearance, this sword soil was scumbags, but when I really awakened, this magical tool was already extremely close to the level of the seventh-order magical tool, even Tianchen looked very jealous.


    You must know that Tianchen¡¯s current divine tool does not count as the Gate of Time and Space. Others such as Parasol Mingyue, Sin Demon Gun, or other power manifestation divine tools, and even the Holy Grail that has been devoted to forging are still more in Tier 6. Ordinary magical implements.


    Only the magical tool of Chronos, the **** of time, was barely close to the quality of this knife, but Tianchen did not usurp his magical hourglass, the hourglass, which really made him depressed for a while. .


    Suddenly, Leiyun slowly moved closer to Tianchen, and the endless thunder bombarded down, directly hitting the Divine Sword of Salvation.


    "You are the blade of annihilating the Demon King. This is the fate that you cannot escape. Wake up."


    Zeus''s deep voice sounded again, he wanted to wake up the knife in order to deal with these united demon kings.


    "Fighting against me dare to distract other battlefields,"


    Luo Hao suddenly appeared not far from Zeus, and shot the jade-white palm of his hand. The thunder was directly exploded, and Zeus instantly turned into golden lightning to avoid this powerful blow.


    ...


    "With this extra effort, he can only wake up. If you act like this, you, the **** king, are somewhat lacking in temperament."


    Tian Chen said mockingly, staring at the divine tool that was beginning to change in front of him without blinking.


    The original rusty and tattered blade now burst out with a dazzling white golden light, shining with a sacred brilliant brilliance. This is the magic sword that Tianchen faced directly in the past. No, the magic sword at this moment is in its complete state.


    At the same time, a vague figure appeared beside the magic sword, gradually becoming clear.


    The last weapon of the gods, with the divine power of the gods, finally manifested in the world. It was not the vitality that relied on the sacrifice of the mother gods in history, but the divine power that the gods finally extracted under Pandora''s suppression.


    Just like a thousand years ago, that old-haired noble son with a tired look bears the sad existence of eternal fate.


    He stroked the magic sword slowly, as if facing something disgusting, but still held the handle of the magic sword.


    At the same time, a shadow swirling in the lower part of the body, a figure with the same appearance on the upper body appeared next to him, and he could tell at a glance that it was his subordinate god.


    "I finally met again, the only existence that can end the destiny I''m tired of, I can still vividly remember the demeanor of your old master."


    The Cangfa boy said with an expectant smile.


    "Sure enough, you are the person of the future. I didn''t see you when I woke up again, but at this moment, we can continue our unfinished battle again."


    "I hope you...can end my fate, but I won''t show any mercy."


    The young man Cang Fa paused and continued.


    At the same time, with the arrival of the''Last King'', everything around began to undergo subtle changes, no, or everything began to decay, everything began to be swallowed.


    The plants wither, the earth is yellow and dry, and the earth''s essence begins to be absorbed. It is really an increase. After all, when you continue to absorb strength and fight, you can naturally become stronger, but it is also a curse.


    As if it were the shackles imposed on him by the gods, if the godslayers cannot be destroyed, the world will come to an end because of him.


    "Now I have the power of the gods. There are seven godslayers in this world, so the Covenant Dafa will be launched again."


    In the next moment, the curse power on Cangfa Youth''s body increased explosively, breaking the barrier in an instant, but the increased curse power showed no signs of stopping.


    Item 0136


    In just a few breaths, the intensity of Cangfa''s curse power directly surpassed Tianchen at the moment, but there was still no tendency to stop, and a powerful aura swept the earth.


    The ground began to collapse. You must know that there were a number of horrible techniques here. Even so, the ground was still completely shattered. One can imagine how powerful he was at this time.


    However, his strength hasn''t risen endlessly, otherwise he won''t have to directly admit defeat in this battle. At this time, his strength strength is stable at the level of the sixth-order limit.


    "Is she doing well now? Maybe she will be very sad after you die."


    The young man Cangfa said sadly, he was deeply touched by his current strength, he didn''t think Tianchen could survive with the strength he showed a thousand years ago.


    "I will die? This is really a big joke, do you rely on the power spawned by the gods?"


    Tianchen laughed, knowing that even at this moment, Tianchen is completely unafraid to face the sixth-order limit that has spawned out. Although he can''t beat it, his life is completely okay.


    "Also, how Sita has nothing to do with you? You are nothing more than a false legend given by a compiled myth. In this world, she has only my husband."


    Tianchen declared domineeringly that he would never allow any man to beat his own woman, even if it was kindly caring.

 Chapter 271：

    "Yes, you should already know who I am. She has told you everything."


    The young Cangfa muttered to himself bitterly.


    "You are sent to the earth to fight against the demon king of the Raksha tribe, Rhobona, who cannot even be destroyed by the gods, Rama, one of the reincarnations of the highest **** Vishnu, alongside Shiva and Brahman."


    "And he is the subordinate **** who serves you, the servant Hanuman who soars into the sky, the ape who soars in the sky, the son of Fengshen, and he also has an immortal body and strange power."


    As Tianchen''s voice fell, a golden sword suddenly appeared in his hand, bursting out with the mighty power to slay the gods. The ancient Indian narrative poem "Ramayan" and his mythological knowledge Tianchen are all clear. Heart.


    Tianchen, the sword of the Godhead that had never been seen before, was displayed in an instant. It was far more powerful than the original version of Velesrana, and even Rama did not expect it to develop like this.


    "Cut it apart."


    The sword of gold emitted countless spheres of light and moved towards Rama''s attack. Tianchen had been preparing for this strike for a long time, and the gods did not have the ability to detect what power Tianchen had usurped in the ritual of killing the gods.


    Not surprisingly, this blow completely focused on Rama and the subordinate God.


    The subordinate **** directly returned to the original white ape posture, and then was completely cut through the godhead of wind and steel, and Rama quickly calmed down.


    A brilliant light flashed on his body, completely resisting the attack of the Golden Sword.


    "Sure enough, this blow cannot seal your godhead, and the guardianship of the gods is indeed strong enough."


    No matter how knowledgeable Tianchen is, he doesn''t have the idea to sever the divinity entrusted by countless gods. Everything about Rama is piled up. The blessings and curses of the gods, and the ineffectiveness of the sword of gold are all right.


    "However, your subordinate **** is no longer qualified to participate in the war from now on."


    Looking at the subordinate **** whose strength had dropped by a large amount in front of him, Tianchen felt that this wave of sneak attacks did not suffer. Although the gains were not great, it was not useless.


    "It really gave me a big surprise."


    Rama was not angry, on the contrary he smiled heartily. He just melted the subordinate **** into his body and didn''t let him join the war again...


    "Our fateful battle also officially begins."


    "The sword of salvation, now shows its true posture to the world."


    Rama erected the magic knife in his hand on the collapsed and cracked ground and whispered.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge square Rubik''s Cube appeared on top of his head, with a side length of about ten meters. The square Rubik''s Cube was divided into small grids, each of which was depicted with weapons.


    Arrows, swords, knives, bows, spears, axes, shields, rods, etc., all kinds of weapons, without exception, none of these weapons are rubbish, and most of them have levels above the third level. .


    There is no doubt that this very local tyrant has to be thankful to know that most Tier 3 existences can have weapons of the same class, and there are countless different but absolutely not bad weapons here, many of which are close to the gods. Level of equipment.


    "Similar to the treasure of the king of Gilgamesh in the Moon World? No, the quality of this one should be slightly higher, and it is all right to call it the treasure of the gods."


    The moment Tianchen saw this thing, he knew its general ability, so that countless powerful weapons were smashed down, and it was a little hairy after thinking about it.


    "In the past, when I came to the world, every time I completed my mission to defeat the devil, I was given countless celestial weapons. The Salvation Sword is its integrated posture, so this can be described as its true posture."


    Rama said indifferently, without the so-called boasting, completely indifferent.


    In the sky, the square Rubik''s Cube has been expanding, finally covering the surrounding sky for dozens of kilometers, and then countless lightning pours down from the sky like heavy rain.


    Item 0137


    "This posture is really not your opponent, so just use my real posture to face it."


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Tianchen''s mouth. There was no need to hide anything at this moment. He only needed to win this victory and then ascend the throne of the only god.


    As for Pandora, the world consciousness of this world, that loli had already been conquered by him, and when the agreement was completed, it was the time when the origin of this world was offered.


    Instinctively, there was a sense of crisis in Rama''s heart. It was a feeling that came from encountering a crisis that could threaten Dao''s own existence. Such a feeling would rarely go wrong.


    "Come back, my proud power." Tianchen declared loudly.


    In the next moment, Tianchen could feel that the layer of camouflage that had been applied to him was torn apart, and the powerful force radiated out.


    That is a stronger breath than Rama before.


    The originally collapsed ground shattered directly, like a major earthquake, with endless brilliance surrounding Tianchen''s body, with a **** brilliance, a natural breath, and a terrifying will to death...


    The thunder light falling in the sky was directly blocked by several layers of light curtains of different colors. Although it was still consuming the power of the light curtain, it could not break through in a short time.


    The originally hidden power completely merged with the power of this life. This indescribable feeling made Tianchen very addicted and intoxicated.


    The curse power in the body gradually began to be assimilated, and replaced by the source power that contained his will and belonged to him alone. Similarly, the power of [time], the power of death from Athena, etc. were all integrated into one by one. Corresponding ability.


    At the same time, when Tianchen finished liberating his power, You Shizhong also became confused.


    "Pandora, you colluded with the existence of another world!"


    "Stupid!"


    "Did you hesitate to do this?"


    "No wonder you have been paying attention to that person before."


    "Is that shot also to cover up the breath of another world?"


    "..."


    At the core of the world, in the depths of the secluded world, a noisy and chaotic voice came from the consciousness of the gods who had been confronting Pandora, but Pandora was very happy with the flustered voice contained therein.


    "When Chen Jiang wins, it is when you **** dissipate, huh..."


    Pandora raised his head arrogantly and said viciously.


    "At that time, people can also leave this prison..."


    A look of expectation flashed in Pandora''s eyes, watching the final battle quietly.


    ...


    "Is this the real power of your husband?"


    A trace of pride flashed in Luo Hao''s beautiful eyes, and her man naturally had much more power than her.


    "I can''t disappoint my husband here either."


    Luo Cuilian lightly opened her vermilion lips, and then the singing sounded, and the wind suddenly started.


    "Interesting, what is your identity? This power can''t be described by any power."


    Alek, who was bitterly resisting the army of angels, muttered to himself, feeling the familiar and unfamiliar strong breath from afar.


    "The power of that junior? Is it stronger, or is it a hidden power..."

 Chapter 272：

    Everyone''s thoughts were flying, but the most important thing was the battle in front of them. The easiest thing here was Gnivia and the others. Their absolute restraint, coupled with the siege, actually took up a little bit for a while.


    ...


    "It''s really intoxicating power, just stepping into that level with one foot, there is such a power."


    Tianchen opened his eyes slowly, and they were deeper than before. After the fusion of this life''s quantity, he pushed Tianchen forward a step, and this was a real sense of the strength of that level.


    Although she has seen Zi she use her power, she never feels deeply when she does not use her own power. I think that the act of calculating the incarnation of the moon night to see the projection is now suddenly squeezing sweat.


    Although it was only a projection incarnation at the beginning, it was also the existence of the seventh-order **** level hierarchy. Fortunately, the time and space storm in the time-space gate was powerful. If he had taken precautions at the beginning, Tianchen could only hold the thighs of Zi and Youxiang.


    "In the name of the ancestor of my blood clan, liberate the shackles of you and others, and come dashing forward." Tian Chen said loudly.


    "Wild boar, start exercising the karma of destruction."


    As his voice fell, the space began to fluctuate, and a group of blessed beasts exuding a powerful aura came here, and as Tianchen''s strength increased, the strength of these blessed beasts also skyrocketed.


    Although he was still stuck under the six levels, it was completely worthwhile even facing the more powerful **** of disobedience. With the addition of the sacred beast wild boar, at this moment, there were more than a dozen powerful combat powers directly from this side.


    "The King Kong of God Sheep."


    With Tianchen''s call, countless gems crystallized into a large number of shields, which automatically resisted the descending thunder rays, and then reflected these thunder rays to attack other thunder rays.


    At the same time, Tianchen only left a few guarded beasts, and all the other guarded beasts were sent to Yarek and the others. After all, the number of angel army was too much.


    "This is your strength, it''s really powerful."


    Instead of worrying, Rama smiled excitedly.


    Item 0138


    Under the endless bombardment of thunder, gem shields are constantly shattering, and gems crystallized from magic power splash out. If they were seen by a poor lady in a certain world, it would be crazy.


    However, if the countless fragments of magic gemstones scattered on the ground were collected after the war, it would be enough to rebuild a few such metropolises, anyway, Tianchen would not like these things at all.


    Therefore, he would not clean up after the war. The world of local tyrants is difficult for ordinary people to understand. It can be said that as long as Tianchen is willing, he can sleep in a castle built with magic gems at any time.


    "The realm of being and nothing."


    Tianchen used the power of the long-lost realm. Even now, he is just a first-time peeping power, and now he can''t be used on the same level as Zi, even just some fur.


    However, even this power is very powerful, and Tianchen instantly added a realm barrier beyond the light curtain formed by the light power.


    Those thunder lights left behind by the shield disappeared inexplicably as soon as they touched this barrier, not being swallowed, but as if they had never appeared before.


    "Is it another power that has never been seen before? The same is true of the name of the ancestor of the blood race, it is worthy of the existence of a different world."


    Rama must have never experienced Tianchen''s methods. To a certain extent, Tianchen had a great advantage.


    "Come on, my car."


    Ramo called out loudly, and then, ripples began to appear in the void, just like Tianchen, summoning something from a different space.


    "The size of this thing is a bit exaggerated."


    Tianchen looked at the ripples in the undulating space and muttered to himself, this is almost obscuring the sun''s brilliance, the thing that is about to appear is very huge.


    I saw that a perfectly circular ship appeared in the sky. It was estimated that it was about 16 kilometers in diameter, and there were even towers on it. This ship could be a fortress on the spot.


    "Spectacular, judging from your mythology, this is the legendary ship."


    After Rama defeated the demon King Robona, Kuvala, the **** of surplus and treasure, praised his achievements and bestowed Pshupaka Vimala, a giant ship in the heavens that could fly in accordance with the owner''s will.


    [By the way, Gilgamesh in the Moon World seems to have a prototype of this ship. I really want to see the scene when the two meet, but the size of this one is definitely many times larger than that of that ship. ¡¿


    Tianchen thought maliciously in his heart. For the super-tyrant in front of him, Tianchen was very excited about the spoils he would get after defeating him.


    Rama stood on the bow of Vimalakirti and looked down at Tianchen on the ground, with a smile on his mouth.


    Of course, at the moment this behemoth appeared, people on the rest of the battlefield and those who watched the battle in faraway places naturally saw it. Such a magnificent scene was very shocking.


    "Pray to the noble king of thunder and lightning, the warrior who masters the use of all weapons. The supreme bow granted by you in the past will be awakened in my hands at this time."


    The sky full of thunder light disappeared, and the world fell silent for a while, and something terrible seemed to be brewing in the large square Rubik''s Cube covering seven or eight kilometers.


    Immediately two more massive, or thunderous sounds that shook the heavens and the earth rang out. The two lightnings did not attack Tianchen, but instead bombarded Rama''s body.


    "Have you taken out the real hole cards? It is true that the lightning like the one just now can''t do much."


    Tianchen''s originally relaxed expression also became solemn, and this moment was considered a real attack, and the strongest posture made by the divine sword was about to be revealed in front of Tianchen''s eyes.


    A large steel bow appeared on Rama¡¯s left hand, and a quiver containing dozens of bow arrows appeared beside his feet. Bow and arrow.


    At the same time, the earth shook again, and just lifting the bow triggered an earthquake. It is worthy of being the closest to the seventh-level gods.


    Rama slowly closed his eyes. As an existence closely related to the legend of the bow and arrow, he has the prestigious mind and the eyes, the ability that has been tested and trained on the battlefield.


    "Is it to lock me down? Restrain my speed?"


    Tianchen couldn''t help but frowned. To tell the truth, he hated such a must-have ability, which meant that he had to face such a powerful attack directly, and he didn''t want to fight it.


    "I heard that there was a hero who shot down nine suns in the ancient kingdom of the East. The bows and arrows he shot disappeared with the falling sun. However, the celestial master who reproduced his great achievements made a pair of bows and arrows."


    Rama explained to Tianchen that this was not unscrupulous, but absolute self-confidence.


    "I don''t believe that the existence of this world can directly shoot down the sun, unless there is a higher level, and it must be an absolute powerhouse in that level. What he shoots down should only be the realization of part of the sun''s divine power."


    This is the sun of the high-ranking world. If you want to shoot down directly, unless it is a powerful existence that is close to invincibility in the seventh order, don''t even think about it.


    "Is it a fake among the fakes faked from that legend? If that''s the case, I want to try if I can stop it."


    Item 0139


    The black arrow descended from the sky with unmatched pressure. It was not only the legend that imitated Houyi shooting the sun, but also the supernatural power of some powerful gods. The arrow was like cheating.


    Even if it hadn''t landed, the ground was completely squeezed and broken by just relying on the power on it. The radius of tens of kilometers was completely sunken, and it looked like a big basin from the sky.


    As for the nearby cities, they have all been in ruins, or they have already been wiped out under the endless thunder light just now. Can you expect the nearby area of ??this city to withstand the attacks of a group of unconvincing gods and godslayers? It is still the countless enchantments that can keep this land from being sunk.


    "The realm of fast and slow."


    Tianchen once again used the power of the realm. The black arrow that had already broken through the space was completely slowed down below, but it was still falling. It was already Tianchen''s limit to be able to achieve this level.


    ...


    At the same time, when Tianchen used the power of the realm, Zi opened his eyes, who was originally ¡®hibernating¡¯, in Gensokyo¡¯s world, which was endlessly far away from this world, out of the sense of the same origin.


    "Has he reached that level? It''s so fast, it''s obviously only a few decades have passed here."

 Chapter 273：

    "Are you fighting against something? Even such immature forces are used."


    The last time they met in the world of Zhan Crimson Eyes, Zi had also communicated with each other. After learning about Tianchen''s lame use of realm power, Zi complained severely.


    Thinking of this, there was a flicker in the purple eyes, and he directly contacted the Moon and the others who had ravaged the world with Blood Devouring. When they learned that they had only contacted Tianchen once and didn''t know what he was doing, they fell silent.


    "Did you cut off all the coordinates? It really is his character."


    "In this case, we won''t be able to help you dear brother. It would be nice if there are people we know who understand destiny."


    Back then, Tianchen reversed the course of fate and caused himself to be hit hard. After all, he was peeping at two higher levels of existence than he was at that time, and that was forcibly breaking the world barrier.


    It would not be difficult to do it if the seven-level destiny controller came to peek at the current Tianchen, but...


    The existence of manipulating destiny is scarcely pitiful, and it has to be at the same level as Yakumo Zi, so you can only think about it. Whether that "forever bright red baby moon" is born at this time is still a question.


    However, she didn''t feel the palpitations, so she relaxed a little.


    ...


    "Time, space, shatter, reappear the chaos."


    Tianchen would not really sit and wait for death. If such the strongest arrow really came, he should be able to survive, but the people on the other battlefields would be undecided.


    Tianchen did not hesitate to use his half-step strength to simulate the operation of the time-space gate, of course it was just a simulation.


    Although the Gate of Time and Space was integrated with him and belonged to him completely, there were no hidden dangers, but Cannian, with his current strength, could not use its body to fight at all except being able to shuttle through the world and construct a cross-world transmission.


    The space-time storm stored in it can be used, but if this thing is accidentally affected, it was good luck to use it successfully at the beginning, or it might be the help of Zi and the others.


    With the chanting of Yan Ling, the world calmed down, and the pitch-black arrow that shattered the space, but was slowed down by the power of the realm, completely stopped.


    At the same time, the sky shattered. This was really broken. Not only the space of this world, but even the world barrier of this world was directly shattered, and the color of chaos began to permeate.


    A chaotic vortex slowly formed, sucking Tianchen and Rama directly, and then they were no longer visible except for this messy battlefield.


    "It''s really messy, and it directly smashed people''s world barrier."


    Pandora puffed up her face and complained angrily.


    The importance of the world barrier is naturally self-evident. This is the foundation of the existence of the world. The low-level world will be shattered at any time because the world level is not high. Without the protection of the strong, the world barrier is also fragile.


    "Disappeared?"


    "what''s going on?"


    The people on the other battlefields were suddenly startled, the original strong energy fluctuations suddenly disappeared, and this sudden situation made their hearts flustered.


    "Unexpectedly, we broke the barrier of the world and entered the endless chaos. We can''t lose, at least we have to delay it."


    Several young girls used their spiritual vision abilities, and got such a conclusion from the big void, and they suddenly let go of their minds a little.


    ...


    At the same time, in chaos.


    It was still that brilliant and magnificent color, after a few years, Tianchen saw the posture of this world again.


    "Is this our world? I didn''t expect to see such a scene in my lifetime." Rama sighed.


    "It''s magnificent. This is a powerful world. As long as you defeat you, this world will belong to me."


    "Well, then please work hard to end my destiny."


    The jet black arrow broke free from the shackles of time and space, and once again attacked towards Tianchen.


    Item 0140


    "Holy Grail, appear."


    Tianchen once again showed a wave of spatial ripples, and the half-meter-high dark golden holy grail appeared in front of his eyes with an unimaginable sense of existence, which was fascinating.


    "Bless my body."


    The Holy Grail slowly melted into Tianchen''s body, leaving a phantom behind him, demonstrating its presence.


    At this moment, the curse power of Tianchen''s whole body swelled again, although he could not break the subsequent barrier, but the amount was raised to a level again.


    "Engrave it, incantation."


    As Tianchen''s voice fell, mysterious spells quickly appeared on his body. These were words that had never appeared before and contained indescribable power.


    This is exactly the divine writing that Tianchen once created belongs only to him. As he becomes stronger, the power of the writing becomes stronger and stronger, and contains the ultimate wisdom. Even ordinary people or weak creatures just look directly at these writings. The soul will be eroded.


    Subsequently, one by one great magic tricks were continuously performed, and those inscribed divine inscriptions were exactly the spells engraved on it by Tianchen these days. Hundreds of great magics broke out.


    It was only an instant from the appearance of the Holy Grail to the completion of countless great magic tricks. Even Rama did not react. This was the purpose of Tianchen making the Holy Grail.


    The most important thing is, don''t think that these magics are low-level, you have to know that even just a magic bullet used in the hands of those powerful beings has the effect of destroying the world.


    With the blessing of Tianchen Origin Power, every great magic has reached an unimaginable level, almost no weaker than power. This is also a difficult place for those who are familiar with magic and fairy arts.


    Tianchen was even more exaggerated. It took a lot of effort to achieve the effect he expected. He abandoned the spell and the spirit of speech, and used the curse power stored in the Holy Grail to release it in an instant.


    The jet black arrow broke through the big magic attacks like a smashing bamboo, but even so, it could not be destroyed in a single blow in the face of a steady stream of attacks.


    The pitch-black arrow, which had not been blessed by a continuous reserve of curse power, was finally submerged in the ocean of people, oh no, it was a great magic.


    "Is this what you rely on? It''s really powerful, but as long as you exceed the storage limit, it''s fine, and..."


    Rama smiled faintly, and once again picked up the arrow at his foot.


    "Bless, the power of devil, the power of destruction."


    But this time he did not shoot with a bow and arrow. Instead, he used the posture of throwing a gun. Although he was shooting arrows, this time the number was a lot more, and it continued to flow.


    "This is... even if it''s suppressed by Pandora, it''s uneasy."


    Tianchen could feel the inexplicable power coming from within the world to this chaos, similar to the way that Keina borrowed Susano''s supernatural power, but this level was much higher.


    "Although I don''t like it very much, I really am not fighting alone." Rama said.


    [Why don''t you say that if you kill one of you, there will be thousands of you behind. ¡¿


    Seeing his great magic being broken continuously, Tianchen flashed such a malicious complaint in his heart, and at the same time he only felt as if a million alpacas were rushing past.


    Even if Tianchen is fully prepared and has a huge amount of curse power, he can''t withstand such bug-like cheating. There are those annoying existences behind the opponent to supplement his divine power.


    "It can''t go on like this anymore, otherwise it will really be consumed by life..."

 Chapter 274：

    The alarm bell of danger in Tianchen''s heart was ringing differently.


    "In the name of the sun master, I call, let the sun fall."


    "In the name of the master of the moon, I summon, let the moon fall."


    Tian Chen chanted solemnly, these two big moves can basically be regarded as the two of Tian Chen''s strongest tricks, even he did not have the ease before.


    The turbulent energy fluctuations are transmitted in this endless chaos, but this is destined to be a battle that no one knows. Fortunately, there are no low-level worlds and middle-level worlds near the high-level world of God Killer.


    Otherwise, the aftermath that escaped would be enough for Tianchen to act as a world destroyer for many times, if it wasn''t necessary, he really didn''t want to do this.


    In the world of Godkillers, a big day slowly appeared in the chaos where the two were fighting, exuding endless aura.


    With so many solar powers in Tianchen and the superposition of the sun''s divinity, he now occupies the strongest part of the sun''s sovereignty in this world, and he can naturally summon this part.


    After a while, the divine power of the moon, which had been superimposed from several worlds before Tianchen, was also called to this place across the endless world, also exuding a powerful aura.


    "If the suns of my few worlds can be integrated into this part of the sun''s sovereignty, it will definitely be stronger. It''s a pity that there was no divine right to control the sun at the beginning."


    "Similarly, in the world of the godslayer, he did not get the power of the moon, nor could he integrate the power of the moon from the previous worlds."


    A group of golden, a group of silver giant energy spheres fell towards Vimala where Rama was, and it was a bit difficult for Tianchen to use two big kills at once.


    Item 0141


    The huge city-like Vimana seemed to have become extremely small. After all, compared with the sun and the moon, even if it was only the manifestation of divine power, he still thought a little small.


    "Bless again."


    Rama didn''t care about attacking Tianchen anymore, and threw his arrows at the two rounds of falling light balls. The arrows had new divine power attached to them, and they were still the kind of divine power that restrained the sun and the moon.


    In mythology, there are also very many gods, and there are not a few that can restrain the sun **** and moon god. This time, the types of divine power blessed on the strongest arrow suddenly increased.


    The **** of darkness, the **** of winter, the **** who has the legend of shielding the sun''s brilliance, the snarling dog of the moon swallowing the moon in the oriental legend...


    Similarly, certain sun gods and moon gods'' divine power pressure is also attached to the arrows, and it seems that they intend to use their divine power to influence Tianchen''s control of the sun and moon, and even usurp it.


    Although it is difficult to shake Tianchen''s control over it, it can''t hold up the amount. Even if it can''t be usurped by Rama, it can still be done to influence or weaken it.


    "I''m going to your uncle, do you still have a face? Do you still have the dignity of a god?"


    Tianchen suddenly yelled at him, just go to **** with grace or something, even though what he did was really cut off their back.


    As Rama said, he was not fighting alone.


    I saw that under the layers of weakening, the two rounds of light **** no longer had the same strong power as before, and the brilliance seemed a little dim, although it still fell successfully.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The huge roar came out endlessly, and the tide generated by the energy fluctuation swept into the endless chaos. As for whether that unlucky world would be affected in a distant place, it would be fateful.


    "Not enough, let''s fall together, Ye Mo''s black sword."


    Above the ball of light, a three-cobalt sword appeared abruptly. Its blade length exceeded a hundred meters. The original gravity control ability, coupled with the blessing of Ru Jinchen, fell down.


    "boom¡­"


    "Crack, crack..."


    The gigantic artifact, this famous sky battleship Vimala shattered, and withstood so many attacks, even the superior artifact could not hold it.


    The dazzling light radiated out, and even though the world was behind the barrier, people in the world felt the horror as the doomsday had come, and even the beings in the war were frightened.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrifying that kind of battle would be. In comparison, they were a little bit of a fight. The power that broke out at the moment just now had to evade its edge even if it was a Tier 7 existence.


    Of course, the existence of You Xiangzi can only make her serious, and it is estimated that even the injury will not hurt her.


    The light gradually dissipated, Tian Chen also slowly opened his eyes, but suddenly a warning sign sounded in his heart.


    Without thinking about it, Tianchen instantly unfolded his super-speed power and directly entered the state of super-speed movement, and then he saw a jet-black arrow flying towards him.


    "Cough, cough..."


    "I should have thought of it long ago, must hit, cough cough..."


    Even if Tianchen entered the world of speed, the arrow directly pierced his chest. Naturally, this arrow was also attached with special divine power, and it burst out the moment he hit him.


    "Sure, curse, death, incurable..."


    "You really can count on me."


    Tianchen could feel a variety of different forces destroying in his body, even with his terrifying **** killer and vampire physique, he couldn''t bear it.


    With a thought, the power of death in Tianchen''s body quickly emerged, and these death powers were easily assimilated, and other unassimilable forcible amounts were used to forcibly suppress swallowing.


    It was just for a while that Tianchen, who had had the upper hand, suffered some minor injuries directly without paying attention. Yes, it was minor injuries. Although the arrows were indeed very powerful, most of them were forcibly offset by Tianchen.


    Tianchen cast his gaze into the ruins of that ship, and then there was a touch of comfort on his face.


    On the opposite side, Rama''s situation was a lot worse than him. Although Tianchen had originally planned to kill him directly, but the opponent''s backup was really powerful.


    In the end, it only caused some serious injuries, but it certainly had some influence on his strength.


    I saw that there were more burns and wounds on Rama''s originally handsome face, and one of them was also broken. Many parts of his body were burnt and some parts were still bleeding, very miserable.


    Of course, it just looks a little miserable. In fact, this kind of injury is not the point. The most serious injury he suffered was caused by the burning of his soul by the fire of the sun.


    "Awesome, I was almost immediately killed by a spike, although some tricks, after all, it was blocked, but I lost this round."


    Rama wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said calmly.


    "Then we will come again."


    Tianchen''s body exudes a faint silver-gray light, and the clothes that were broken and blood-stained are directly restored to their original state, and the clothes that are added with the power of eternity and need are durable.


    Item 0142


    "Although this kind of attack is powerful, it is difficult to kill me with one blow, and you can''t use it multiple times, but I have a huge follow-up divine power."


    Rama said slowly, he hoped that Tianchen could end his fate, so he explained to Tianchen.


    "I know, but ah, I still want to try it."


    Indeed, even Tianchen could hardly release such an attack many times, but it was resisted by Rama, or the gods, who were born in this way, regardless of consumption.


    If this goes on, Tianchen''s ending will definitely be completely dragged down, and Rama will at most suffer some serious injuries, and he will not be able to completely defeat him.


    The most important thing, Rama is only the weapon of the gods, as long as it can completely wipe out Tianchen, at the critical moment, even if they all die together, they can accept it.

 Chapter 275：

    In the future, it would take a lot of time at most to recreate such a hero, but once Rama loses, they will have nothing, so Tianchen also has great scruples in the face of such a reckless guy.


    [The time world that is fully exerted in the face of Rama at this moment should not have much effect, I can only try that conjecture, I hope to succeed, if it fails...]


    A trace of determination flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, there was no choice at all, or that he had the room to retreat from the beginning.


    Even if it fails, it is at best to forcibly leave the world, and it is not difficult to forcibly take away your own people when you leave, but it will be difficult to come to this world again in the future, unless the strength reaches that level.


    The most important thing is that he missed this rare opportunity in the world. His seventh-order road is far away. It is very difficult to encounter such an opportunity again. Although it can definitely be broken through a long time accumulation, it is always Very unwilling.


    "It''s not my style to run like a bereaved dog."


    Tian Chen said with a smile. At this moment, the two of them seemed to be chatting instead.


    "Time, speed it up."


    "Time, stop it."


    "Time, go back."


    "I am the master who creates chaos and order. I declare here that this is my kingdom."


    Tianchen once again swore loudly, the huge curse power seemed to burst out, this time the curse power he used was much stronger than before.


    There is an illusory gray world in his hand, but it is much more real and stronger than before.


    "Is this another trick? Although it sealed me up at the beginning, it doesn''t make much difference for me at this moment."


    A trace of disappointment flashed in Ram''s eyes. As he said, even if Tianchen used a higher level of power this time to display this time world, it would not have a great effect.


    At the beginning, Tianchen used this trick when facing Rama, and the gods had naturally observed it, so the corresponding target must be there. Tianchen asked for trouble instead.


    "Of course I know, it''s not over yet."


    Naturally, Tianchen wouldn''t ignore such a simple guess. What he wanted to do this time was beyond imagination, but it was theoretically feasible.


    It doesn''t need to be completely successful, it only needs semi-finished products, or a lower requirement, as long as the initial formation is enough, if it is known by Yakumo Zi and the others, it will definitely stop him at all costs.


    One idea he wanted to try was...the creation of the world.


    When this thought came to Tianchen''s mind, even he himself was taken aback. This was a whimsical thought that only came into being when he defeated Kronos.


    It''s really whimsical. You know, the creator closest to Tianchen is probably the creator of the demon world in Gensokyo, Shenqi, and Tianchen at this time is completely incomparable with such an out-of-standard existence.


    However, after thinking about it, there is really a little feasibility, no, or rather high feasibility, even if you fail to save your life, you can still do it, so why not try it.


    As the master of several worlds, Tianchen has a unique advantage in understanding the world, and he really needs a core world as the center of his world group.


    "Appear, sun wheel, moon wheel."


    The theocracy representing the sun and the moon was imprinted on this semi-real world, and the world became clearer, no longer just eternal gray.


    "Forge it, Hades."


    The death possessed by Tianchen and the divine power of the underworld were also imprinted on this world. At this time, sweat was also flowing out of Tianchen''s forehead, and he was under tremendous pressure.


    "In my name, the earth, the sky, and the ocean should also condense together."


    The divine power of the sky, the power of water, and the blessing of the earth, all these abilities were displayed one by one. At this time, Tianchen''s face was a little pale, and he only felt that he was about to be consumed.


    At this moment, the Holy Grail once again bloomed with a dazzling dark golden light, continuously replenishing the consumption of Tianchen.


    Item 0143


    "Do you want to perish yourself?"


    "It''s true, it''s overwhelming."


    "Although that person is indeed powerful, but such a great cause as the creation of the world is simply unimaginable."


    "Pandora, this time it seems I am waiting for victory."


    "..."


    "Humph, Chen Jiang will definitely succeed."


    Even though she said that, pandora''s face flashed a lot of worries, and obviously she didn''t think Tianchen could succeed.


    The battle completely stopped at this moment. Rama or the gods looked at Tianchen quietly, and did not make another move. In their opinion, Tianchen would eventually ruin himself.


    "Do you look down on me like this? But it saves some strength."


    A slight discomfort flashed across Tianchen''s face, but this result was also very good for him. After all, it would take a lot of curse power or source power to defend against Rama''s attack. At this time, Tianchen lacked the most. It''s the magic power.


    "The most important link is still missing. Time is already contained, so the most needed space should also be filled."


    The most important thing in a world is time and space. Without space, the world is difficult to stabilize, and it will collapse completely at any time.


    Tianchen actually mastered the power of space fairly well. Tianchen had never encountered the **** of incompliance who controlled the space, otherwise he would be able to make a lot of progress. At this time, the space''s attainments were not as good as time, but it was barely enough.


    "Open up, space."


    The semi-real world began to expand, the originally illusory world suddenly began to solidify, and a vast world gradually began to unfold behind Tianchen.


    This is not to create a small world or secret space within a certain world with the help of the existing world system, but to truly create a world in chaos.


    The power of space resists the erosion of chaos, and various forces are intertwined to gradually form a big screen, covering this new world, which is the world barrier.


    Tianchen could feel a certain inexplicable breath blending into his body, it didn''t hurt in the slightest, on the contrary, it was a kind of special identity certificate.


    The creator of the world-this imprint engraved on Tianchen''s soul, has not found any great use for the time being except to completely control the world.


    As the creator of this world, Tianchen naturally became the lord of this world, the Holy Grail, a series of divine tools flew into this world.


    The Holy Grail is at the core of the world. It suppresses and strengthens this world. At the same time, it serves as the world''s creation gods and is nourished by the world.


    "It''s still not perfect, but it''s really lucky, it''s formed."


    Just when the space was created and there was a world barrier, the world almost collapsed directly. In that case, Tianchen could only run away, luckily through the biggest difficulty.


    Although the current level is not high, that is, the level of the blood devouring the world, and there are still many shortcomings, similar to the original estimate, it is indeed a semi-finished world, and Tianchen needs to constantly improve it.


    Moreover, this semi-finished world doesn''t even have living creatures, and Tianchen has not been involved in the level of life and soul. Naturally, he can''t create living creatures. To be honest, he doesn''t need to create it either.


    After all, as the center of the world group in the future, there will certainly not be fewer creatures to come and go.


    With the passage of time, the world will become more powerful, reaching unimaginable levels one day.


    "You are finished, Chen Jiang really succeeded."

 Chapter 276：

    At this moment, Pandora laughed happily, and then thought of something, his face started to flush.


    "People will also..."


    ...


    At the same moment, the world began to absorb the power in the chaos and fed back a large part of the power to Tianchen. Tianchen, which was close to running out of oil, seemed to have been injected into a clear spring.


    The source of energy in the body began to be replenished far and wide, almost directly restored to the level of the heyday, and even had a faint feeling of transcendence.


    "The chance is also to be created by myself. Even if I don''t control the world of Godkillers this time, I will be able to reach that level soon."


    A strong sense of pride flashed in Tianchen''s heart, and from then on he could pretend to be a creation god.


    "Then our battle should continue. Although you didn''t attack me just now, I won''t be merciful. After all, we are endless enemies."


    Tianchen cast his gaze to the man who witnessed all this in the distance.


    "Such an ending is exactly what I expected, so let''s end my fate, Lord Chuangshi Shen."


    "Cut off, that annoying **** descends."


    Tianchen waved his hand, and his own world shrouded Rama in an instant, and the original divine power of the gods was directly cut off.


    He directly manipulated a world to suppress it, and this effect was indeed very good, even if the will of the gods was completely blocked by the two worlds of Pandora and Tianchen, it was difficult to shake.


    "Through him, sin."


    In the void, a magic spear containing endless evil emerged, piercing Rama who was imprisoned by the world.


    Time seems to have stalled at this moment.


    Item 0144


    Yes, time seems to have stagnated like this. Just now the two were still fighting evenly, and now they have directly shown a one-sided advantage, and the battle situation has changed so quickly.


    The Sin Demon Gun, this sacred tool was made by Tianchen in order to deal with the dangers that the world might encounter after reincarnation, even at the expense of some evil origin.


    At the beginning, it was used as a hole card when fighting against Luge, the **** of light and sun in Celtic mythology. It was the crucial blow that made Tianchen succeed in killing God for the first time, providing him with the best Good start.


    The terrifying ability that erodes the godhead, pollutes the divine nature, and pulls the gods off the throne will be frightened by any god. If it was directly used, there are many ways to deal with Rama, who exists at the sixth-order limit.


    However, at this moment, he was directly cut off from the source of the divine power, lost the protection of the gods, and even completely imprisoned, facing this lore, he could not resist at all.


    The deep evil began to flow out of his chest, but it did not begin to dissipate. Instead, it regrouped, forming a dead black sphere, completely enveloping him.


    From the body to the soul, everything began to collapse, the platinum magic knife slowly slipped from his hand, and the originally pale hair began to turn into dead gray.


    "Finally... it''s over, with my blessings, I''m going farther..."


    Rama''s body dissipated little by little, turned into the most original power, without a trace of will, without a trace of obsession, and turned into a pure origin.


    "The last gift? You walk free and easy. Don''t worry, those rats will accompany you on the road. My world does not need those unstable factors unless it is surrendered to my existence."


    With a wave of Tianchen, Yuanyuan flew towards him, and then melted into his body. At the same time, the magical sword of salvation made up of countless celestial weapons also floated towards Tianchen.


    Tianchen, who had found that opportunity when he created the world, was only short of accumulation. At this moment, under Rama''s gift, he completely completed the final accumulation.


    In the chaos, in this place no one knew, Tianchen began a higher level of transformation, his body began to emit light, and the supreme aura spread endless distance.


    Even the powerful existence of certain worlds in the depths of the endless chaos felt shocked and envied. The seventh-order **** ranks, even in the endless chaos, are absolute big figures, truly exist vertically and horizontally.


    At the same moment, the world created by Tianchen also began to evolve again. I don''t know how long the time has passed. It may be an instant, or a long time.


    The blood devouring the world under the control of Tianchen, the world of the academy apocalypse, the world of slashing the scarlet pupil, and the two unknown new worlds conquered by them that month have crossed the endless world to this place.


    Then, the world surrounding Tianchen began to guard the surroundings, and the promotion of Tianchen''s world naturally also had huge benefits for those worlds.


    At least, they could feel that the world became stronger in the month when the blood devouring raid the world, and even the energy contained in the air was significantly increased.


    At the same moment, the divine sword of salvation that surrounds Tianchen and the Holy Grail that suppresses the core of this world have also been promoted, surpassing Tianchen''s other divine tools.


    At this time Tianchen, his consciousness fell into a deep level once again, and the various abilities in his body began to merge or strengthen, even those sacred beasts in Tianchen.


    The beasts and wild boars who were fighting with Michael and La suddenly rioted like chicken blood, and their momentum continued to rise.


    At the same time, the girls who signed an eternal contract with Tianchen were all promoted accordingly. The strongest Athena and Circe directly broke that barrier and reached the level of that strong.


    The so-called ascension to the sky by one person is probably like this. At least all the girls have reached the level of the sixth level even if only two of them have reached the level of the fifth level.


    Of course, that barrier still needs them to comprehend and break through. Athena''s words have already found an opportunity, the only difference is accumulation.


    Time has passed for a long time, Tian Chen slowly opened his eyes, and his deep pupils seemed to see everything through. At this moment, Tian Chen had truly achieved the great undertaking of the seventh rank.


    "It''s really a completely different level."


    Tian Chen felt his own situation carefully and sighed. Now he can completely explode his previous self. With that huge and complicated accumulation, he can completely contend with the average seventh-order mid-position.


    Of course, he would still fail miserably when he encountered a seventh-tier powerhouse like Yakumo Zifeng Jianyouxiang, and he was completely worthy of the guy Yueye Jianzun, and it was easy to leave without being able to beat him.


    "After planning for so long, it didn''t take advantage of that opportunity. It was an unexpected development, but the gains were huge."


    Tianchen graciously stroked the two divine artifacts in his hands that reached the seventh level, and couldn''t wait to laugh wildly in his heart.


    "This world needs a final finishing touch, Pandora is also waiting anxiously, the world group has been initially thought of, and it seems that a so-called **** system will be created in the future."


    Item 0145


    Tianchen''s figure directly disappeared in this chaos. No one except the person knew that a high-level battle took place at this level, and a high-level world was born, and a high-level existence was born.


    Today, the five worlds surround the most central world named "Central" by Tianchen. Of course, this name is only randomly obtained, and there is no need to care too much.


    If you add this low-level and high-level world of the Godslayer, the overall strength of the world group of Tianchen has been greatly improved, and a new **** system can be formed.


    "The saint Anning Taoist master who was originally accepted has also developed a good belief system. There are also some gods on our side and existences above the sixth order, and we can start preparing."


    At that time, I was a little excited to think about being a supreme **** or a founding god. Only then did it truly become a unified force.


    In the world view of the gods, some heroes can also be granted legends and spiritual figures. It is also good for rewarding future subordinates. It is also okay to believe in Shinto. After all, there are not too many such things, and some take this path. Gods.


    "Bring Zi and the others over in the future, well, an everlasting force."


    ...


    At the same time, the low-level world of Tianchen''s first life, the inexhaustible, dust-like world of unremarkable and similar ordinary worlds in the endless chaos has also undergone shock changes.


    When he reached the sixth rank in the blood-devouring raid world, in order to cut the past, Tianchen once passed through the gate of time and space to return to that world.


    Although he accidentally discovered that there was a mystery that he didn''t know during his mortal period, that is, the so-called inner world, he found that the strongest was only Tier 3, so he didn''t care too much.

 Chapter 277：

    Before leaving, he left a soul mark in order to protect the world and repay his birth. Just when Tianchen was promoted, it bloomed with endless light and mystery.


    The high-level energy escaping from it allowed this world to complete the difficult promotion to the mid-level world, but in the final analysis it was just a low-level mid-level world.


    Although Tianchen could be regarded as the half master of this world, he also felt the promotion of that world just now, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    ...


    However, it very happened to be.


    The aura just now attracted the attention of a certain powerful being, or a certain force. After all, the aura of Tianchen that was emitted just now is not weaker than him. If it is a treasure, it is very worth exploring.


    Then, that existence began to operate. It was a force similar to the so-called main **** space, named ¡®reincarnation space¡¯, and its ruler was also a large ball of light like a computer.


    This powerful man of the seventh-order **** level controlled a lot of the world through the split consciousness, but it was undoubtedly much lower than the way of Tianchen.


    If Tianchen knew about it, he would definitely laugh at it fiercely, and if the two really fought, unless he withdrew all his split consciousness and gave up control of those worlds, he would not be qualified to fight Tianchen at all.


    In the near future, the two forces will inevitably collide. You can imagine this pitiful scene where the so-called ¡®reincarnation space¡¯ is unilaterally slammed.


    You know, some aunts, ahem, I''m talking about beautiful girls, they are all very fierce beings.


    "Release Mandatory Exploration Mission: Level S."


    "Main Task 1:


    Survive for a month (this world may have a high degree of mystery, survival is your goal)


    Successful mission: reward 1000 redemption points and a C-level redemption voucher;


    Mission failure: no punishment.


    Main task 2:


    Collect information on this world practice system (the reward will increase with the level of detail collected)


    Successful mission: reward 1000~2000 redemption points, and a C-level redemption voucher:


    Mission failure: no punishment.


    Side task (optional):


    Explore the high-level mystery hidden in this world


    Mission success: 20000 redemption points, one S-level redemption voucher; mission failure: no penalty. "


    The entire ¡®reincarnation space¡¯ was boiling, and the world had not been explored. Such a world was full of uncertainty, and the bright red S made them frightened.


    "This time the master has actually released a mandatory S-level mission. If we survive for a month, there is no punishment. If we can''t survive a month, we don''t need to be wiped out by the master. It is estimated that we will be directly killed by the aborigines."


    A man who killed Matt said with a gloomy face to the people around him.


    "The highest mission in the past was only B-level. Even so, many teams and lone rangers were almost wiped out."


    An existence that looked like an otaku said.


    I have to say that there are really many low-level worlds similar to the earth, so there are many magical creatures like otaku, but Cannian, basically all the guys who are familiar with the so-called plot have died miserably.


    After countless worlds of transmission, distortion, transformation, etc., those so-called movies, animations, and TV plots have really little authenticity, let alone the worldview behind those worlds.


    "High-level mystery, how can our existence that does not reach the fourth order survive?"


    "Can those fourth-tier strong people survive?" a middle-aged man with a scar face said coldly.


    "Only those big people of the five ranks can try it."


    It has to be said that the so-called master of this reincarnation space is well controlled, and there has been no unstable factor to reach the sixth order, and even the fifth order is rare.


    Item 0146


    What happened in the space of reincarnation has nothing to do with Tianchen at this time. If it does collide in the future, Tianchen will have an overwhelming advantage.


    At this time, what Tianchen needs to do is to completely control this high-ranking world, sit on the throne of the only god, and then remove those unstable factors to complete the agreement with Pandora.


    Tianchen directly tore through the closed space-time cracks, and once again entered the world of the godslayer, which was different from sneaking in secretly. This time, he entered in mighty and mighty force directly.


    This world no longer exists to withstand his footsteps. In the mythology, the gods have lost their carriers and their substitutes. They are like tigers without their teeth and unable to move.


    When Tianchen came back to this land, the sickle in Athena''s hand just pierced Zeus''s chest, and the tip of the blade passing through the chest shone with a strong breath of death and the blood of the **** king.


    A mere Zeus, under the siege of Luo Hao and Athena, after all, was unable to survive. As the king of the gods in Greek mythology, it was indeed very sad to hang up like this.


    "Husband, you have finally returned from victory. The next step is much simpler." A smile appeared on Luo Haoqiao''s face.


    "Xiaona finally got what she wanted. From now on, this world will belong to us."


    "As for the rest of the matter, leave it to me to deal with, Ren, go to deal with the aftermath, and then tell them our history and the future destiny of this world."


    "You actually won."


    Michael''s face, who was manipulating the army of angels, changed drastically. He guessed it as soon as he saw Tianchen. After all, Rama did not appear again, and he could no longer see Tianchen''s strength level.


    "You worms can also disappear, rest assured that those guys will also go with you."


    The platinum double-edged sword, the divine sword of salvation, appeared in Tianchen''s hand, and then directly slashed towards Michael in the air, and the powerful sword pressure directly imprisoned him in place.


    However, Yarek and the others, who sensed the horrible aura, first breathed a sigh of relief.


    With that absolutely powerful intuition, if they don''t escape with this cut, just the aftermath can cause them to be directly injured.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    The earth began to crumble, and the countless enchantments that had been arranged nearby were all destroyed in an instant, and at the same time, the sea began to flow back, and a massive earthquake erupted.


    At this time, if the satellite took photos, it would be possible to find that the entire Honshu Island was cut in half, and an unimaginable large trench was directly cut out.


    This is just under Tianchen''s relatively restrained situation, otherwise it may cause some consequences beyond his control. It is just that the mysterious side forces after the war will have to worry about the aftermath.


    As for Michael and the Angel Legion, they turned into fly ash without any resistance, and there was no scum left. At the same moment, Tianchen''s soul had an extra power of light, and then merged into the power of light before.


    Tianchen landed slowly, he didn''t want to use such an attack very much, otherwise it might have any impact on this world.


    "Try the fake sun-shooting bow."


    Although it was only a counterfeit made by the Divine Sword of Salvation, it was certainly not much weaker in power, and it was definitely a big level higher than Rama before.


    The sword of salvation turned into the appearance of a bow, and then Tianchen drew it directly away. What he shot was not a real object, but an energy arrow, but the power was also unimaginable.


    "Swish..."

 Chapter 278：

    The pitch-black arrow directly broke through the space, causing the collapse of the surrounding space, and in an instant appeared in front of the sun **** Ra, completely vaporizing him in his horrified expression.


    The unabated bow and arrow shot directly out of the level of the world, instead of going to space, but directly penetrating the world barrier and entering the chaos.


    "The power of the sun is strengthened again, but there is no need anymore. After I control this world, the sun will naturally be able to control it for me."


    Tianchen took the magic sword back into the''central'' world. In fact, as the creator of the''central'' world, Tianchen could even summon this world at any time and use it at will, just like the inherent enchantment before.


    Just imagine, in this world directly summoning that world, Tianchen can''t even think of the consequences of this, it is directly the world collides, of course, unless it is a brainstorm, he will dare to do such a thankless thing.


    "The next thing is left to you, I''m going to the secluded world, after all, the final finishing touches will begin."


    Tianchen said to everyone, and then his figure disappeared.


    This battle was completely over at this level, the passages of other worlds were also opened, and Yue Xia Yin and the others also completely descended into this world.


    I believe they will take care of the aftermath, and in the near future, Tianchen will have many more subordinates, especially those who kill the gods.


    The endless world, such a wonderful future they will not miss.


    Item 0147


    Deep in the secluded world, that forever gray world.


    Tianchen once again appeared in this world, unlike before, he could only summon consciousness through the god-killing ritual, but it truly broke the barrier of space and came.


    "I really miss this prison in the depths of the secluded world."


    Tianchen sighed, and suddenly a feeling of right and wrong came into his heart.


    "Finally I really hug you."


    Tianchen looked at the double ponytail pink hair loli who threw into his arms, and for a moment he didn''t know what to say.


    "People are finally waiting for you, Chen is even more attractive than before."


    Pandora blinked at those beautiful eyes full of magical power, and his face was full of joy.


    "Ah...Don''t pinch people''s faces."


    "Who told you to be so unreliable? Is this only a little accident? These are all coming to the divine power one by one, and I almost died directly."


    Tianchen squeezed Pandora''s small face fiercely and pulled her to the sides, making her face flush.


    "People can''t help it, they are so crazy, they are all going to die, they can''t suppress it at all."


    Pandora''s face suddenly bulged, the crazy **** is really scary.


    "Hurry up and become the lord of the world."


    Pandora urged, not knowing what he thought of, his face flushed again.


    At this time, Tianchen had successfully gathered the luck of this world, and finally killed Rama and completely became the leader of this world.


    Coupled with Tianchen''s strong strength at this time, the gods no longer have the ability to stop him, or there is no way to stop him, their medium Rama has disappeared.


    "Okay, so be it, then we will complete our agreement, our eternal contract."


    Tianchen hugged Pandora and said with an inexplicable smile.


    (Here, the river crab animal is here, please make up for it yourself.)


    ...


    Two days later, the two completed the shy thing. Of course, they were recognized by the world consciousness. Coupled with the identity of the world''s luck leader, all preparations have been completed.


    The world began to turmoil.


    All the people in this world, or all the people on the mysterious side, had inexplicable throbbing in their hearts.


    How should I put it? This is a feeling of destiny being controlled. With the passage of time, this feeling has not only not subsided, but it has become more and more intense.


    "So what happened?"


    Only two days had passed since the Great Eastern Great War, and the terrifying destruction had just begun to be dealt with, and yet another unknown change took place.


    Countless witches and witches have used the power of spiritual vision, and even Alice and Athena are paying attention.


    Then they saw a man standing in the void.


    This scene was recorded by the witch using her spiritual vision, or transmitted. It can be said that this is a live broadcast of Tianchen ascending to the supreme **** seat.


    The figure was clear and fuzzy, it was said that it was clear because they were able to see clearly what the person was doing, and it was said that it was fuzzy because they could not see the face clearly.


    Except for the existence of a small number of strong enough or special talents of the owner, no one can see clearly, it is like a rule.


    There is such a legend that ordinary people cannot look directly at the face of a god, otherwise they will be punished. This is the truth, not to mention the existence of Tianchen that surpasses the sixth order.


    Unless he actively suppresses it, no one under Tier 4 can look at his face.


    I saw that the figure slowly walked towards the **** seat on the top of the day.


    Finally, sat down.


    An enlightenment came to their hearts, and they knew what had happened.


    The only **** was born.


    At the same time, under the observation of their spiritual vision ability, this world slowly entered the scope of the other six worlds, guarding the central world.


    "Is this another world? It''s really interesting."


    Under Luo Hao''s spiritual vision, this world entered the world barrier of the great world group, and then she saw other worlds.


    "Xia Yin, is that your world?"


    "Yes, sister."


    In such a short period of time, Luo Hao became their elder sister that month. In addition to strength, regardless of temperament, age or other, she has this qualification.


    On the other side, the eyes of Tianchen who sat on the **** seat flashed a burst of enlightenment, and the understanding of the power in the body became more perfect, and at the same time, the will of the gods in the myth began to dissipate.


    Of course, this was Tianchen''s hand. Except for certain existences that surrendered to him, everything else was wiped out. As for those who surrendered to him, they will naturally be incorporated into the **** system that Tianchen is about to establish in the near future and cannot be betrayed.


    The rules of various gods stealing began to solidify, and it would be impossible to gain power by killing gods in the future. Unless there is an accident, there will definitely be very few gods who do not follow.


    However, if such an opportunity arises, it can be given to the subordinates as a reward.


    "I knew that I had killed more gods, and now even if I want to give consciousness, and then let them come out of the myth, it is very troublesome."

 Chapter 279：

    At this moment, Tianchen completely became the lord of the world.


    ©–©– [Eternal Kingdom] "¢Ù-¢Ü" "School Apocalypse" + "Dantrian''s Bookshelf" "Reaper" "Rose Maiden"


    Item 0148


    After a long time, the **** seat suddenly appeared in the sky, even ordinary people could see this vague scene, but they were just witnesses to all of this, but the real secrets were unknown.


    Such a scene appeared in this world, even several other worlds under the control of Tianchen appeared, and even caused a lot of panic. Such a scene completely refreshed the worldview of ordinary people.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge voice resounded through the world.


    "I am the only God, the eternal Lord, here to create our eternal kingdom."


    This is Tianchen''s oath, that is, from this moment, this world group is completely named the "eternal kingdom", this world group can also be called the eternal empire or the eternal **** system.


    The world view of this **** system is determined by Tianchen''s will. After all, this power can be said to be created by Tianchen alone from the end of the day. Although the foundation is not enough, it is only a newborn, but it will definitely shake the endless world in the future.


    The holy grail, the **** seat, the **** sword of salvation, etc., these **** tools, even those gods who surrender, the powerful of various races constitute this power system, which is very messy and random, and it cannot even be said to be a group of gods.


    In fact, the so-called establishment of powers similar to the gods is just a better way of saying, in fact, it is to connect all the destinies of Tianchen''s subordinate forces together and truly integrate them.


    However, the existence of this force can naturally be protected, and even enjoy the power of faith, and even be able to summon the projection of the gods, even if it died in a foreign war, there is hope to be reborn in the faith.


    The endless divine brilliance shrouded Tianchen''s body, and even those who hadn''t embarked on the path of the gods also got an increase in their divine power, and their strength was greatly improved.


    In the future when they fight in endless chaos, the middle and second aura of "Eternal Kingdom" will be their identity.


    ...


    At the same moment, in Gensokyo''s world, several aunts, oh no, beautiful girls who had lived for countless years, were startled, and even Zi who was hibernating woke up.


    They can feel a wonderful power descending on them, a force at the level of fate, directly surmounting the barrier of endless chaos.


    But it didn''t do any harm, it seemed that it was just an extra identity, an extra status, and an extra...belonging.


    "Have you reached this level? Really realized that blazing declaration at the beginning, obviously this is only a few decades."


    An extremely powerful aura flashed across Yakumo Zi''s body, and if Tianchen were here, her eyes would have appeared. At this time, she seemed to have become a seventh-order high-rank.


    It is conceivable that Tianchen still cannot escape the fate of being trained. (Laughs-the sound of mystery)


    "Damn it, Yonglin, what should I do if I was overtaken by my younger brother? I have already said very hard."


    Hui Ye looked frustrated and bent forward, completely devoid of her previous elegance.


    "Princess, why do you still care about the scum and bugs who are in heat everywhere?"


    "My concubine just wants to help my younger brother, so I''ll take care of it."


    Hui Ye hid her face with her sleeves and whispered, the latter is the key point, absolutely.


    "Princess, you can leave Yuedu directly to find the scumbag. For us, it is very easy to fight against Yueye Jianzun together."


    "I''m still waiting for my favorite brother to take the concubine back home. This is our agreement at the beginning. How can the concubine leave Yuedu by himself?"


    On the other side, in the Sun Flower Field, a certain green-haired elder sister showed a frenzied smile on her face.


    "I will definitely be more resistant to beating next time."


    (It''s terrible-the sound of mystery)


    "What is this, so warm, so warm."


    A certain ragged girl curled up in a cave and muttered to herself with some joy. Looking at her godless eyes, her miserable appearance was really sad.


    Although Kaguya was watching them secretly, she still had to experience what she should experience.


    ...


    If Tianchen knew that those women had been getting stronger and looked forward to training him again, he might even have the heart to run away.


    But Can Nian, at this moment, he was still dreaming of a big man''s dream, really looking forward to the next meeting.


    In the next more than a year, things in these worlds proceeded in an orderly manner under everyone''s arrangements.


    The forces on the mysterious side are very good at judging the situation. When encountering such an irresistible conqueror of another world, they naturally chose to surrender, and Tianchen established a preliminary conquest legion.


    At the same time, various worlds are beginning to pass, and the most important thing is to be able to travel to other worlds to learn and communicate. This benefit also makes them crazy. You must know that the blood-devouring world has a mysterious side that is not weaker than the world of the godslayer.


    Except for the lack of strength at the highest level, the other forces are not weaker than this high-level world. The situation there has already stabilized, and even the red and black pupils are still fighting in another world.


    In this period of time, in addition to getting familiar with his new power, the rest of the time Tianchen can be regarded as enjoying the blessings of the people, and the long time he has not seen it brings very deep thoughts.


    If it weren''t for Tianchen''s extremely strong strength and strong physique, otherwise it would really not be able to handle such a huge amount of ¡®work¡¯.


    Item 0149


    "It''s really an unexpectedly ordinary world, it''s just an ordinary world after World War I."


    Tianchen walked slowly on the outskirts of London after the First World War, and said boredly.


    The thing is like this, after the world group wandered in the chaos for a few years, suddenly discovered a very strange world, some incomprehensible world, of course this is the original words of Pandora.


    In fact, in the past few years, I have encountered many worlds in the chaos. Of course, the general low-level world is rarely paid attention to. It is clear whether there is mystery at a glance.


    Tianchen, the ordinary world without any abnormality, is really not interested in conquering, if there is a need in the future, such a world will grab a lot of it.


    But by chance, I came across a world. At first Pandora didn''t care about anything, but after careful observation, he found something wrong, or a little bit uncomprehending, and then found Tianchen.


    Then, a certain harem man who was bored with his idle time embarked on this short trip to another world, and by the way, he was taken to relax.


    Tianchen directly passed through the world barrier and descended into this world without any concealment.


    "The atmosphere after the First World War, capitalism, imperialism, depression, unbalanced interests..."


    Tianchen performed a layer of magic to reduce the sense of existence, and then walked quietly in the post-war era, watching everything indifferently from a god-like perspective.


    "It''s worthy of being the center of the world once. Prosperity and crime, luxury and poverty coexist. This kind of experience is sometimes quite interesting. It''s no wonder Aisha likes traveling so much."


    Speaking of it, Aisha started traveling again soon after arriving in the Central World. Of course, it was a trip to another world. Tianchen didn''t know which world she went to, and she could send it back anytime, and she didn''t worry about her safety.


    "Sir, do you need help?"


    At this moment, a voice came from behind Tian Chen, and Tian Chen couldn''t help being stunned.


    [I even ignored my lack of presence magic. Although I just used it casually, it would be difficult to see through without the strength of Tier 3 or above. ¡¿


    Tian Chen turned his head, glanced at the other party with those eyes that contained endless mystery, and suddenly felt a sense of clarity in his heart.

 Chapter 280：

    ...


    The coffee shop at the corner of the street.


    It feels a bit of a retro, scattered pedestrians passing by outside the window, here is like a rare pure land, which seems to contain the heavy feeling of this era.


    The two young men were sitting face to face. Tian Chen looked at the blond young man in front of him with interest. He was really a young man.


    He is less than twenty years old, wearing a long leather dress, a hat, and a mid-fold pistol.


    The whole body reveals a military temperament, which is exactly the military temperament, which can be seen in every word and deed.


    "My name is Xiu Ansoni Diswad. Everyone calls me Xiu Yi. This is the first time I met, friend of the East, this is your first time in London."


    "Yes, my name is Tianchen. This is indeed the first time I have come to London."


    Tianchen nodded. It was indeed the first time to come to London in this world. Of course, he was very familiar with London in Godkiller World.


    "You should be a soldier?"


    "Yes, it''s just that I flew a plane."


    Xiu Yi seemed to be reluctant to talk about the past, and said in a perfunctory manner.


    "Well, it seems that you are a little tired of this kind of war, but ah, your life is still full of all kinds of struggles."


    "What do you mean? I have retired."


    "Boy, don''t you think it''s weird?"


    Tianchen said lightly.


    Xiuyi''s face was a little confused, but after a while his face changed drastically.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Should be talking to yourself."


    "What kind of shock have you received, this era."


    "..."


    The conversations of the people around told Xiu Yi a terrible fact that he was chatting with an invisible existence.


    "Yes, they can''t see me, or I am indifferent to their existence like dust."


    Tianchen explained, then paused, took a sip of coffee, and continued.


    "Then, here comes the question, why do you... why can you see me? Enthusiastic boy."


    "This... why?"


    "You should have a key inlaid with rubies?"


    That''s right, when using the Eye of Destiny, Tianchen clearly saw a handful of red gems and a certain girl who was reading a book.


    Tianchen understood what kind of world this is in an instant, and at the same time developed a keen interest in that ¡®Datrician¡¯s Bookshelf¡¯.


    [It looks like that should be the case, but it''s really good luck to be able to encounter such a world. ¡¿


    Xiuyi''s face changed in an instant, and he couldn''t help but put his hand on the pistol, and then put it down again. Obviously, he still knew what to do in such a public place.


    "You don''t need to know how I understand your business, you just take it as your destiny."


    "Then, let''s make a...deal."


    Item 0150


    "Deal? The relic of my grandfather?"


    Xiu Yi asked suspiciously, but his previous hostility had dropped a little, but he still had a vigilant look.


    "Yes, it''s a transaction. You know, that key will take you into a world you never knew, and you will see all kinds of dangers, sorrow, death..."


    Tianchen didn''t lie to him in this regard, an ordinary person, even if the power of mastering the "Fantasy Book" is still small, perhaps an ordinary person would be happier.


    "I promised."


    Xiu Yi almost agreed without even thinking about it, decisively a little beyond Tianchen''s expectations, knowing that Tianchen originally planned to use some small tricks.


    "You actually agreed like this?" Tian Chen asked with a smile.


    "If I refuse, will you give up? Am I eligible to refuse?"


    Xiu Yi asked back, and Tianchen didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "You can see clearly, but I will not take your things for nothing. After all, it is a deal. I will give you things that are unimaginable to you."


    Faced with such a person who knows current affairs, Tianchen is not too embarrassed to take this thing for nothing, anyway, for him, he can easily give him the things that mortals are looking for.


    "Then, with my blessings, go and pursue your own life."


    A golden light flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and then it turned into a mark and imprinted it on the back of Xiu Yi''s hand.


    "Is this a dream?"


    Seeing everything that was empty in front of him, Xiu Yi only felt as if he had hallucinations, and there was nothing unusual about the people around him.


    "It''s not a dream."


    Seeing a golden drop on the back of his hand, he touched his empty pocket and muttered to himself.


    ...


    On the other side, Tianchen''s figure had already appeared on the path of searching. Following the guidance of fate, Tianchen walked forward unhurriedly with the help of magical feet.


    "Boy, the blessings have already been given to you. The future depends on your own choice."


    Tianchen gave him the opportunity to change his destiny, a lucky blessing, no matter what path Xiuyi chooses, whether he is in politics, business, military or other, he will be on the same level.


    Even if he doesn''t do anything, or even eats and waits for death, he will encounter a windfall and live his life comfortably. It is not impossible to become an emperor if he is more ambitious.


    Don''t say that Tianchen is so good to the original protagonist. This is exactly the exchange of that bread with a bunch of treasures. Of course, it depends on who it is.


    "A world of mystery decline, with the development of mankind, no, or the evolution of the world''s instincts, and finally directly become the low-level world today."


    This is the conclusion that Tianchen has concluded after several days of observation. This world should have been a world of no low level. From the information flow, those ¡®magic books¡¯ involving gods.


    In the distant past, it should have been a high-mid-level world. If it reaches a high-level world, even if there is no world consciousness, there may be a seventh-order powerhouse, and this world will not be like this.

 Chapter 281：

    The so-called fantasy books, those books that record taboo knowledge are instinctively sealed by the world, but for Tianchen, it is definitely a huge fortune, the knowledge of the gods.


    "Dantrian''s bookshelf, Rajel''s bookshelf...Is there a sad existence that bears eternal fate?"


    In this mystery decay and death, there are few people who practice magic, and the strongest is a world where practice magic reaches the third order. Once some powerful ¡®magic book¡¯ erupts, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "This is it."


    Before long, Tianchen came to the place guided by fate.


    This is an old mansion in the country, which can barely be counted as a villa. Although it is a bit shabby, this is the territory of Viscount Wesley Disvard, the grandfather of Xiuyi.


    Tianchen stroked the door lightly, a blue magic circle flashed in his hand, and the door opened automatically.


    "It''s really a terrible environment."


    As soon as Tianchen entered the door, there was a cloud of dust blowing over his face, and it was obvious that no one had come here for a while.


    "It''s a book freak who can exchange half of the territory for a book, but knowledge is priceless, and these are all cheap to me."


    Tianchen is also very fond of books, even if they are not ordinary books that record extraordinary knowledge.


    "It should be here."


    Tianchen walked into the basement slowly, and the ruby ??and gold key in his hand began to fluctuate.


    I saw that among the piles of books in the dark basement, a girl like a doll was sitting on a gorgeous chair with a heavy lock on her chest, wearing a thick Gothic loli costume, as if she came from the Middle Ages.


    It seemed that they had noticed the arrival of Tianchen, and the two eyes met, and time seemed to have stayed at this moment.


    "Are you... the immortal?"


    The girl''s tone was a little unbelievable, but she still had a hint of expectation.


    Tianchen could feel her lonely heart, the curse of eternal life, silently watching the death of each generation of keykeepers, that feeling really didn''t drive her crazy.


    The longevity species are basically eager for the same kind, and the girl in front of them is no exception.


    Item 0151


    "Didn''t you already see it?"


    Tianchen nodded. In fact, sometimes he had to sigh. Many of the loli who appeared next to him were the kind of women with vicissitudes of life.


    The temperament that the longevity species naturally reveals is very different, the feeling of vicissitudes and eternity, as long as it is not deliberately hidden, even ordinary people can see it.


    It''s as if he has taken everything down, in the eyes of ordinary people, it is like a wise man who sees everything through.


    "Then you, like this, do you have anything to do here?"


    The girl closed the thick book and asked Tianchen directly.


    "How about following me and becoming my exclusive bookshelf? I will take you to see a different world, where there are many of the same kind."


    Tianchen took out the ruby ??key and shook it, as if holding a lollipop to lure little Lori.


    "Why is Wesley''s key in your hand? You shouldn''t be his descendant, right?"


    The girl was stunned for a while, and then looked at Tianchen a little unkindly.


    "Although I don''t deny that I snatched it, but ah, I gave him an unimaginable return, and don''t you think it is not a good thing to involve him in another mysterious world?"


    Tianchen smiled lightly, the girl in front of her was silent.


    "Well, the companion of the immortal is also good."


    "Then, I will reluctantly admit you, and take good care of me in the future, otherwise I will be angry."


    At this moment, the golden key inlaid with rubies in Tianchen''s hand floated up, emitting a dazzling light, and the spirit of Yan appeared in Tianchen''s heart, and a golden key pattern appeared in his hand.


    The ceremony unfolded at this moment. It was not only the ceremony of Dan Trian''s bookshelf, but also the contract ceremony of Tianchen. The two were carried out simultaneously, and it was the vow of eternal life.


    "I ask you, are you a man?"


    Tianchen whispered the word spirit that appeared in his mind, and the power of the mysterious contract came into play.


    "No, I am the sky-the sky in the pot."


    The big lock on the girl''s chest gradually opened a black hole after inserting the key. Tianchen''s consciousness entered into it and saw the girl in the bookshelf.


    "This kid will beg you from now on."


    "Of course, the same is true for you. Well, let''s say hello this time. I''ll leave first, and the ceremony should be over."


    Tianchen''s consciousness slowly left the space of the bookshelf, and then gently kissed the girl in front of him, and the contract began to work again.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    The girl''s face flushed, and she was too ashamed to know what to do for a while.


    "Your ceremony is over, mine is not over yet, accept this power."


    In an instant, the girl who was originally empty with huge magic power and unable to use power and without the power to bind chickens at this moment suddenly covered the sky with the terrifying magic power in her body, as if the end was coming.


    "Hey, hold it under control, this world can''t bear the magic that you burst out with all your strength."


    Tianchen hurriedly stopped, as the bookshelf of Dantrian who had sealed nine hundred and six hundred and sixty-six phantom books, the magic contained in it was simply unimaginable.


    Originally imprisoned by the world, now that fate has been broken, that huge power has been liberated, and it has directly reached the level of Tier 5. If she directly comes to the great magic recorded in the fantasy book, the world will be gone.


    In the distant era, when the world was still strong, it was estimated that it would not have any impact, but at this time it has begun to reject girls, so if you don''t converge your strength, it will cause unimaginable consequences.


    The energy fluctuations slowly calmed down, and the repulsive force of the girl gradually disappeared.


    "Then your name?"


    "The name is Dalian, remember it forever."


    "Okay, remember that you received it just now, and we should go back. I will arrange for people to pay attention to this world."


    "Unexpectedly, the world is still so wonderful. I feel a little bit reluctant to leave this world. After all, I have lived in it for more than a thousand years."


    "This world will be under the control of my world group, and you can come when you want to come in the future."


    Tianchen led the girl into the space vortex, and once again appeared the courtyard that was already the core of the Central World.


    "Welcome back." Alice poured a cup of black tea with a smile.


    "This is Dalian, we will be our new family from now on."

 Chapter 282：

    "Unexpectedly, I brought back a young girl once I went out. You are really getting more and more perverted. Welcome you, Dalian."


    That month scorned her fiercely, but she still spoke to the **** the bookshelf very friendly.


    "By the way, the world of''Dantrian''s Bookshelf'' is monitored. That world is very useful. The world of phantom books continues to be born, is it very interesting."


    Tianchen recounted the itinerary this time, and then said his own guess.


    "That''s it, I know."


    That Yue Wenzhi also nodded, and understood that the world that can produce fantasy books is precious no matter how you look at it, and there are other bookshelves in that world. After the news spreads, there must be people interested in Tianchen¡¯s harem. Go and conquer other bookshelves.


    Time fell into peace once again, and Tianchen returned to such an enviable life again.


    Item 0152


    "You''re still like that, now you have no bottom line."


    That month got up with difficulty, then put on the cumbersome Gothic clothes, and his blue eyes glanced at Xia Yin, Agurola and Gnivia who were still sleeping.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or the malice of the world. Tianchen has many thousand-year loli around him, even if she is powerful, she still looks like that flat loli.


    "That Yuechan, I said that, but I really miss it in my heart, a typical Tsundere."


    "Stupid, stupid, hum..."


    Over the years, they continued to practice that month, and coupled with the strength of Tianchen''s feedback through the contract, she, Xia Yin and Agurola, the strongest ones, had reached the limit of the fifth order.


    There is only an opportunity missing from that level, but they need to find it on their own. However, as a longevity species, the most indispensable thing is time. Slowly, they will eventually encounter them. After all, they are all talented people.


    "The passage between the worlds has been constructed, and most of the integration of the conquering legion has been completed, the **** system has also been established, there are some high-end combat capabilities, and the great world barrier has also been completed."


    Those few godslayers, and several gods, among them there are also a few of the sixth-order, plus a group of fifth-order, it is very easy to conquer the world under the high world.


    "Then I suddenly found that I was a little idle."


    Tianchen spread out his hands and said helplessly.


    Now, many things Tianchen has people under his command to complete, and even conquering another world has her own women with strong fighting spirits, and Pandora also performs the maintenance of the world.


    To sum up, Tianchen suddenly found that he really didn''t have much to do other than sex. Although he could study the information of magic and other systems, it was really idle.


    "By the way, have you dealt with the world we just conquered?"


    Nayue glanced at Tianchen and said helplessly.


    "Well, I forgot it, then Yuechan will tell me the specific situation of the two new worlds directly."


    A trace of embarrassment appeared on Tian Chen''s face. To be honest, apart from controlling the two worlds and building a world channel, he didn''t even look at what kind of world it was.


    "Really, you are really lazy, every day..."


    Having said this, a blush appeared on Na Yue''s face.


    "The low-level world among them is a desolate world, with only some animals, plants, and even humans, a very ordinary low-level world."


    That month, he thought about it and said.


    "That kind of world is of little use, endless chaos is everywhere."


    When he heard this, Tianchen immediately lost his interest, a low-level world that even humans or intelligent races do not have. Such a world is really useless except for serving as a place for vacation.


    "Don''t interrupt me, I''m not finished yet."


    That month complained helplessly.


    "But the resources contained in that world are horribly rich. Many precious materials and alchemy materials used for forging are very rich, and there are even many unknown materials. The Lion King organization is studying them."


    "Extremely high-quality precious materials? This is interesting."


    "By the way, I haven''t seen Xuecai and the others for a while, and so have Ah Ye and Scarlett."


    "They are conquering a different world, and they are of quite high level. It seems that there are some gods of death, emptiness, and the like. Ah Ye and the others have also created a power, called the religion of God."


    Recalling that month, she said, she didn''t realize that Tianchen was speechless.


    If Tianchen doesn¡¯t know what world it is through these terms, it¡¯s too forgetful. The anime formed by the news from the world called "Reaper" was still very popular in the first generation of Tianchen.


    "Zanpai Knife, the manifestation of the mind and soul, and interesting things, you can try that thing, maybe in the future you will be able to cultivate a divine tool."


    "Is it possible? That''s just a middle-level world." Nayue asked suspiciously.


    "Things with low levels do not mean that they have low potential in the future. They are just limited by the world. You can conquer this world with all your strength, and you can even directly let Lian and the others take action."


    Tianchen thought about it for a while and said, this world has a high value, but he has no interest in the world view of this world, so he can just let his subordinates go directly.


    "By the way, in the spiritual world before, didn''t Yuechan said that there was a mysterious gift? I was looking forward to it."


    Tianchen thought for a while, then clapped his hands and said.


    "Really, that thing is cheaper for you."


    "what is it?"


    "It starts with the low-middle world that we conquered before. We encountered a lot of interesting things. Some things in this world are really shocking."


    "The level is low, but is there something interesting? This is normal, just like the low-level resource world before."


    "Not only that, we met a... immortal."


    "..."


    Item 0153


    "In fact, it is not too difficult to achieve immortality. In some worlds, those existences cannot be touched in their entire lives, but in some low-level worlds, people live forever."


    Although it is indeed very dramatic, it does exist, just like the green-haired immortal witch of the lower world in the consulting works seen by the first generation Tianchen, although it is indeed very sad.


    It is possible to live forever by becoming a vampire or under any curse, although each method has its own characteristics, taking Tianchen as an example, his eternal contract is absolutely perfect.


    In addition, as long as he is willing, he can directly catch an ordinary person in a low-level world, and give a curse of time or a curse of a vampire, which can also make him immortal.


    "So how did that person become immortal?"


    "It seems to be using alchemy."


    "Well, I take back what I said before. The existence of a low-level middle-ranked world relies on alchemy to achieve immortality. I am also speechless. This is obviously a problem."


    Tianchen finally understood why that month was so shocked. If he just became a vampire or something, he didn''t care, after all, even in the low-level world, there might be such creatures.

 Chapter 283：

    But it is very difficult to achieve immortality by alchemy, even in that month their world was born that half-failed work called "Sage''s Spiritual Blood".


    "Three possibilities."


    "what?"


    "First, a certain powerful existence that controls the truth left a legacy of alchemy in that world; second, the world helped him complete alchemy. Simply put, he was a key figure in that world; third, his The luck was so good, the accidental experiment was successful."


    "That should be the second one. I can feel his luck. He has something to entrust to you."


    That month thought for a while and said.


    Speaking of it, the world level is not reflected in the strong, but also in the strange things. The immortal is an exception. He is a key figure in the development of the world.


    "what?"


    "How did I know, that''s why I said it was a mysterious gift."


    "Um... well, let''s go see that person in two days, anyway, he''s very free now."


    ...


    A few days later, the figures of Tianchen and Nayue appeared in this low-level middle world, just like the previous worlds, with a modern background and mysterious side hidden in the inner world.


    But this world doesn''t have that mysterious side, it just has some mysterious things that ordinary people don''t know, just like this mysterious world.


    "That''s it. I have notified that person. The one who opened the door doesn''t need us to break in."


    Nayue brought Tianchen to a mirror, she should have just found a big mirror casually.


    Then, a door appeared in the mirror, and Tianchen could feel that there were many different worlds inside.


    "this is?"


    "The realm of N, the virtual and the real, the positive and the negative, the world in which nothing exists and nothing exists, is also the world in the heart, and every door is a different world." Nayue explained.


    "Mixed with the breath of time, coupled with the power of space, is the world in my heart? It''s better than the spiritual world I created. I don''t know how much it is. Just seeing this is a worthwhile trip."


    The domain of N alone is worthy of the title of the middle world. Such a thing is simply incredible, and it is a unique product of this world.


    In fact, after hearing the name of this mysterious realm, Tianchen roughly guessed what the world it was, and then he had a guess about the mysterious gift that Moon himself didn''t know.


    Slowly entered this mysterious area, the deepest part of N''s realm, an elegant courtyard.


    A blond man looked at the two in front of him with a gentle smile.


    "Are you the god-sir in the rumor?"


    "Is it me, what do you want to entrust to me that month?"


    "Yes, my name is Luo Zhen. I accidentally gained immortality a long time ago, and then accidentally created a mysterious thing named''Mother of Roses'', and finally created seven puppet girls named''Rose. Maiden''."


    "They are all the most perfect daughters in my heart, but I have felt that my life is about to die, and they are the only ones who can''t let go, so I want to entrust them to you."


    "That''s it, I accept it."


    After this world was integrated into Tianchen''s big world, the world instinct of this world also merged into the core of the big world group. Of course, other worlds controlled by Tianchen were the same, unless Pandora''s world consciousness was born.


    Moreover, once integrated into the instinct of the big world, the so-called protagonist in the original world is naturally not a person of destiny, and the true son of destiny is only Tianchen.


    Therefore, the alchemist who originally achieved immortality with the help of world luck and cause and effect has also lost her asylum. Of course, this is the ending.


    As for granting eternal life to the other party, Tianchen is not so generous yet, he is not the Virgin.


    "Then take away the power of your existence."


    Tianchen used the power of destiny to develop the ability to seize the destiny of the opponent, which is also the power of existence.


    Item 0154


    Luo Zhen gradually dissipated, and Tian Chen directly intercepted a small pale flame, as if it would be extinguished at any time.


    The power of existence, as the name implies, is something that everything that exists and everything has.


    If the power of existence of a thing dissipates, it means that it has never existed in this world at all, and all related knowledge, cognition, memory, and information (photographs, document names) will disappear with it.


    Speaking of it, the power of existence can be regarded as a cultivation system. The world where Shana, a young girl who often shouts "No Road Race", is said to be strong and strong, weak and weak. This system is very strange.


    Tianchen also suddenly thought of such a thing before remembering to collect Luo Zhen''s power of existence. You must know that the seven puppet girls have a deeply soulful Electra plot.


    [It seems that this is not bad, I feel a little excited when I think about it. ¡¿


    Tianchen couldn''t help but fill in the picture of the doll girl shouting "Father" to herself, and she was a little excited for a moment.


    (Uncle Police, there is a pervert here-the sound of mystery)


    "What evil are you thinking about?"


    Nayue''s blue eyes looked directly at Tianchen, full of suspicion, and then suddenly realized.


    "Oh... So you were hitting the idea of ??those doll girls, you are a pervert, I really regret that I brought you here."


    That month seemed to look at bugs, full of contempt.


    Reminiscent of a few more young loli''s at home (maiden, you ignore yourself), and the weird look on Tianchen''s face before, how can I not know his general thoughts.


    "Well, I''m just here to act as a great father. You have been thinking too much about the ghost father."


    "What does your guilty tone mean, and don''t turn your head away."


    At this time, Nayue completely transformed into a spitting mad demon.


    Tianchen slowly melted the one that was about to dissipate into his body, and for an instant, Tianchen directly replaced this identity.


    In his mind, Tianchen witnessed Luo Zhen''s life, his memories, his alchemy and doll skills, and his obsessions from the perspective of a bystander...


    Tian Chen couldn''t help showing a strong feeling in his eyes. This was inherited from Luo Zhen''s love for Rozen Maiden. Tian Chen did not erase it, but chose to accept it.


    Being able to reap a relationship is considered to have experienced an interesting life, which is also good for Tianchen. As for other puppetry and alchemy, it is not very important.


    In the month that she wanted to continue complaining, she didn''t say much at this time. She saw the expression in her eyes. How should I say, she was a little bit sad inexplicably.


    "Forget it, it''s up to you, don''t bully them." The typical hard mouth is soft and soft.


    At this moment, Tianchen had another identity, Luo Zhen, the immortal puppet master.


    Speaking of which, Tianchen also has a lot of identities, every time is a kind of life, and every time is his true side.


    An orphan of a certain earth world, a technical nerd, a teenager with a high intelligence quotient.

 Chapter 284：

    Taketoron''s adopted son in Gensokyo World, a blasphemous man who sneaks on the gods.


    The ancestor of the vampire who devoured blood and raid the world, the king of the blood family.


    Behind-the-scenes king who spreads evil in the world of Crimson Eye and rules everything.


    The demon king of the godslayer in the world of godslayers, the only **** who scorns the heavens and the earth.


    "I don''t know if there will be my legend in the information circulation between the world, but I have some expectations."


    Recalling the previous lives, Tianchen really experienced a lot.


    In fact, in the distant world that Tianchen didn''t know, his biographies had been circulated, of course, most of them were somewhat obscure and distorted. As for the so-called plots of these worlds, the original so-called plots have long been replaced and forgotten.


    Of course, there will naturally be some books that you like to see. (I really look forward to the protagonist''s expression after seeing these books)


    ¡­


    "It''s so red, this is a treasured black tea stolen from that moon sauce."


    While pouring black tea, Tianchen introduced to the little girl in front of him.


    "Thank you, Father."


    A very petite girl had a look of joy in her eyes, and she lifted her teacup gracefully.


    From the outside, she has sapphire-blue eyes, golden double ponytails with spiral ends, and she wears a dark red Victorian dress. The hat is a lady''s hat popular in the 1980s.


    It looks very noble and elegant, but at this moment, the eyes of Tianchen are full of endless nostalgia, and it is a bit embarrassing to even look at Tianchen.


    She is the fifth doll among the Rozen Maidens¡ªZhenhong. The box containing her was obtained directly by Tianchen at the original actor''s house. As for his thoughts, sorry, mortals have no right to refuse.


    "How does the new body feel?"


    "It feels good, and the strength is much stronger."


    When I saw Zhen Hong before, she was still that low-tech puppet body, like a part of the body, we must know that Astarut is still a perfect artificial life form.


    The human body reconstruction technology that devours the blood raid the world is still very good, so the Lion King organ created an identical body for her, a perfect alchemy doll.


    Under the world''s luck, the soul born is perfect, and there is no defect of alchemy life. Like Astarut, this is the beloved of the world.


    Item 0155


    At this time, only Zhenhong was found by Tianchen. As for the others, either had already made a contract with humans or didn''t know to sleep in such a place, of course, Tianchen could still find it if he wanted to find it.


    However, he still prefers to follow the fate, anyway, sooner or later, he will come back to him, unknowingly, really a little bit into the role of the father, this is the envy of Nayue, Alice and other girls.


    "Obviously it has been so long, why there is still no sign of it."


    Nayue looked at her flat belly as usual and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, it''s not very possible to give birth to an heir. After all, it is basically difficult to have descendants at my level of life. Even if there is such a miracle, the price paid is absolutely unimaginable."


    Tianchen didn''t feel much disappointed. There was really no need for descendants or anything. He always felt that he would look very old in that way. This is a great enemy to the forever sixteen-year-old. (laugh)


    Moreover, it is really difficult to see that hope. As Tianchen continues to grow stronger, the hope that has not been seen becomes even more elusive, and the arrival of true red has comforted everyone.


    In this central world, Zhen Hong is the real little princess, even Luo Hao likes her very much.


    It is worth mentioning that the seven worlds now constitute the main body of this country, shrouded by a large world barrier. The central world is the core world, and all other worlds surround this world.


    Except for the core area where Tianchen and the others lived, there are many other continents, or sea areas, and islands. The world that Tianchen has opened up by himself is very vast, and it continues to expand as it continues to improve.


    Certain powerful forces have obtained permission to enter this world. After all, this world can''t be left alone. In the future, this place will become the base camp of this ¡®eternal kingdom¡¯ and the gathering place for the strong.


    The headquarters of powerful forces are relocated to this world. In the future, it will be somewhat difficult for existing people to enter this world, and some assessments, trials, etc. may be required.


    Similar to the soaring in some fairy-xia novels, this system was directly taken over by Tianchen Shanzhai. In short, all developments are on the right track, waiting to be digested.


    ¡­


    The world swam aimlessly in the chaos, traveling unpredictably, and time passed by like this for many years.


    In the central world, in the core area, an unimaginable luxurious palace stands.


    This is a real sacred land, where the ruler of this country lives.


    In the garden with roses in full bloom, a few people quietly enjoyed afternoon tea. This is the favorite place of Real Red, and it is also specially arranged by Tianchen. It adds the power of time and never fades.


    "How is the "Reaper" world handled?"


    "It seems that it has entered a stalemate, and no one can do anything about it. On Ah Ye''s side seems to have surrendered a group of forces called ¡®Queen Killers¡¯. She originally wanted to send support to the past, but she refused."


    That month put down the teacup and replied somewhat helplessly.


    "Forget it, there won''t be any problems anyway, let Ah Ye and the others play whatever they want."


    For Tianchen, the "Reaper" world has some benefits, but it is not too great. Anyway, there is no shortage of time. They can fight if they want. After all, Ah Ye and the others were severely beaten after they learned of Luo Hao''s arrival. It was very exciting.


    There is also a small circle between them. There are several Tier 6 powerhouses in the world of Godslayers, and none of them are, which is obviously a bit unconvincing.


    "By the way, recently the Lion King organization and those magic associations have researched some unknown materials from the resource world."


    "There is a material that has a very good effect on the conductivity of energy, and then..."


    "Well, it''s enough to increase the supply, but we also have to establish a meritorious service system, otherwise everything will be messed up..."


    The forces must have the rules of the forces, and the people around them naturally don''t need it, but in the future countless subordinates will still need it, and they can also improve their motivation.


    The exchange mechanism in the reincarnation space is quite good. Of course, Tianchen didn''t expect that at this time, he would discover it in the near future.


    "Chen Jiang, a great discovery."


    At this moment, a pink-haired double ponytail loli suddenly appeared here, and then plunged directly into Tianchen''s arms.


    "The big discovery, did you find any interesting world?"


    Tianchen raised a trace of interest. Pandora, who was the original world consciousness, was completely liberated at this time, but she was still responsible for maintaining the world and exercising world consciousness, but now she is a world group.


    "Hey? How did you know?"


    "I guessed it by looking at you, let''s talk about it, don''t sell it."


    "This is a very, very powerful world."


    Pandora''s face became serious, without the unconsciousness of being cute.


    "Very very powerful, how powerful is it?"

 Chapter 285：

    Pandora herself is also a Tier 6 existence, and she is still one of the strong ones. She said that it is very powerful, so it is a little fancy, and Tianchen also has some guesses when she hears this.


    ©–¢Ý[Xingyue] "Tsukihime", "Night of the Magician", "Destiny Zero"


    Chapter 0001


    "That world is very vast. How can I say it? It feels like there are many parallel worlds. In short, it is much stronger than the high-ranking world you called the "Godkiller World" before."


    "It should look like a high-ranking world." Pandora said with an estimate.


    "It''s true, otherwise, we can just bypass it. The superposition world is not something we can afford now. I was lucky in the Gensokyo world before."


    Recalling that when he first came to the world as an ordinary person, Tianchen is now in a cold sweat. Fortunately, that ¡®affinity¡¯ is strong enough, otherwise he would have become a pile of fertilizer that nourishes the earth.


    "Sister Zi, they are really very powerful, Chen Jiang was really bold at the time."


    Pandora laughed unscrupulously, as if recalling what Yakumo Zi did when he came to this place a few years ago.


    This was what happened at the beginning. Tianchen, who was conscious of the expansion of strength, felt that she could try it. After all, according to her strength at the beginning, Tianchen guessed that even if she couldn''t beat it, it could last a while.


    Then, there was no more, and he was killed by a spike, and then he was trained well by the way. According to her, it was a lesson to this fascinating brother.


    Then, this stalk was often used by everyone to laugh at Tianchen, which really made him very depressed.


    "I felt a strong energy fluctuation, and it should have reached the Chen Jiang level, but it is far from the over-spec like Sister Zi."


    "So, let''s treat this world as our main attack world for the time being. This time I will go alone. I should be able to avoid the detection of the world barrier."


    Tianchen thought for a while and said, with his current strength, coupled with the power of being proficient in time and space, and his familiarity with the composition of the world barrier, and finally with the door of time and space, the probability that he can sneak into this world is 100%.


    Of course, the premise is that he will not do excessive things, but since he has already infiltrated that world, there will always be a bit of a rat, and a strong man will destroy the world, and the world can''t bear it.


    "Well, then you continue with the things in those worlds. Although the flow of time may be different, I may stay in that world for a long time."


    "This time Xiaona, Zhenhong and Dalian will go with me. After all, it is the world of a magician."


    Tianchen looked helplessly at the cheap daughter who was pulling her clothes and said.


    "My concubine knows."


    Athena''s figure slowly dissipated, and at the same time, the silver little snake in Tianchen''s hand emerged again, and Dalian also turned into a golden key-like mark. As for the true red, it was directly taken into the alien. In space.


    "Wait, A Ye sent back some trophies a few days ago. It was this thing called''Shantai''."


    That month took out a few katana-like things from the space, which were the so-called "prototype" of the Zanpaku Sword.


    I don''t know if Ah Ye made a deal, or stole, or directly attacked the Mao Spiritual Academy, but it didn''t make a difference.


    "Contains the power of the soul, but the level is very low, hey, there is a back hand, but the level is too low, and it is no longer in the original world."


    Tianchen can feel the soul imprint contained in it, it should be the so-called "sword god" Ermeiwu Wangyue left behind, no wonder that the "real name call monk" soldier chief Yibingwei can know all the so-called real names .


    "Sure enough, the ruler of any world is the same, knowing his real name in advance, as a backhand?"


    Tianchen sighed, even if it was him, but his handwriting was countless times bigger.


    With a thought, the soul mark inside was directly erased, leaving only the special product of this middle-level world.


    "Don¡¯t forget to erase the soul mark in it, and after cultivating it, you can choose the material to re-forge it. This''shallow hit'' material is too low-level. After all, it is not a conceptual artifact, so the material will also limit the potential. ."


    Tianchen reminded them to that month.


    Speaking of it, having such a weapon nurtured by one''s own soul is naturally very suitable for oneself. In the future, it will be much easier to cultivate a magical tool than to build it directly.


    "However, it''s a bit ugly to always hold a knife in your hand for spiritual dialogue."


    A golden flame ignited in Tianchen''s hand, and the original samurai sword directly turned into a book, and it will also look like this when it is completed in the future. This is a power that the aboriginals of the''Reaper World'' don''t possess.


    "If you want to change your posture forcibly, you only need to reach Tier 5, it''s very simple, you can figure it out."


    Tianchen has no love for samurai swords, but has a great liking for books.


    "Okay, I should go too, goodbye."


    Tianchen''s figure slowly disappeared before the eyes of the women.


    The next moment, Tianchen appeared in the chaos, looking at the world group he controlled, Tianchen couldn''t help but feel a trace of pride in his heart.


    Then he looked at the vast world that he was about to travel to, and even at such a great distance, Tianchen could feel the powerful fluctuations in power.


    "Not at all weaker than me, even stronger than me, but why is it weird? Forget it, but it''s better not to encounter it."


    Data 0002


    The mark of the silver gate was shining on Tianchen''s eyebrows, and the power of time and space shrouded Tianchen''s body, or to strengthen his own power of time and space.


    At the same moment, a deep black hole appeared in Tianchen''s eyes, and the power of fate began to obscure all the breath of Tianchen, and then quietly began to cross the world barrier.


    The power of time and space under the blessing of the gate of time and space is indeed powerful, and Tianchen felt like he had cut a piece of paper and entered this world easily.


    The next moment, a feeling of scanning hit my heart, and the power of the seventh-order destiny concealed it very well, and the power of peeping just scanned it for a while and then stopped continuing.


    There should have been a wave of spatial power at the moment of passing through the world, but it seems that the other party is a bit accustomed to it. The scan only scans for a moment. It should be that the world itself has such a strong person who controls the space.


    "Perfect world consciousness? It''s not comparable to Pandora''s half-hearted man, thanks to the power of destiny."


    Tian Chen sighed secretly in his heart, although the power of time and space can also enter this world, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be some clues.


    "World consciousness, strength is much stronger than me, but it seems to be very restrictive, because of the parallel world?"


    Tian Chen thought secretly in his heart, but instead of entanglement, he let go of some worries.


    At this moment, the mutation happened.


    No longer in the illusory space corridor, what appeared in front of Tianchen was a strange world, how to say it, it was a battlefield, the battlefield of the seventh, sixth, and a lot of fifth-tier powerhouses.


    "No, it''s not in this time period. Is it something that happened a long time ago?"


    Tianchen''s hand could not touch that scene, as if separated by an endless distance.


    Of course, it is not impossible to go to that era, but once Tianchen''s shuttle time reaches that era, facing the battlefield of Tier 7, he is likely to burst out of true strength.


    At that time, the consequences were simply unpredictable, and once the power of the seventh order was used, the world consciousness of this world was likely to discover him. At that time, it might develop into a siege and kill him alone.


    Tianchen wisely stopped the step he had originally wanted to take, but watched this world-rare battle with interest, which was more interesting to him.


    "It''s also a good way to observe God''s rank."


    The world is no longer what Tianchen often sees, and the world turns red at this moment.

 Chapter 286：

    Looking up at the sky, the brilliance of the sun and stars are all covered up, leaving only that round¡ªthe vermilion moon.


    "Much stronger than my Moon Power, Moon God, or what?"


    In the sky, a figure hung proudly in the sky. Even Tianchen felt amazed by the great face that made people unable to look directly at it. It didn''t belong to the temperament and face of Yakumo Zi at all, and the strength was in the same big class.


    A snow-white dress, beautiful golden long dancing, exquisite but with a graceful face, and those red pupils.


    In the next instant, the blood of the ancestor of the vampire that had been sublimated in Tianchen''s body began to respond. This was a response from creatures of the same level or even of a similar species.


    At this moment, Tianchen''s gaze and the woman''s gaze were intertwined, completely spanning time. While Tianchen admired her, she also had the same feeling in her heart.


    Although Tianchen can see their pictures, they can only see Tianchen''s gaze, but this does not affect the assessment of the strength between the two parties, and the feeling...


    At this moment, a serious middle-aged man looked at him at the same time. At that time, he was wearing a suit-like dress with a strong face, wearing a black jacket, holding a sword of gems in his hand, flashing Talking about the power of space.


    "The powerhouses of this era are really opening up one by one. I can feel my gaze through time and space, and look like Zhu Yue and the second magician. Is the Moon World? More and more interesting. NS."


    Tianchen praised without hesitation.


    In that glorious battle that took place in the long past, the two protagonists didn''t know what was in their hearts at the time, but they must be very shocked.


    On this vast expanse of plains, the war is continuing, and the two are constantly fighting. Even if Zhu Yue, who is restricted by Gaia, can¡¯t display the full strength of Tier 7, it is not comparable to Tier VI and a group of ants. of.


    This battle was extremely cruel. Tianchen watched the silent picture. Although there was no sound, Tianchen could see countless magicians and knights of the Temple Church chanting frantically.


    The battlefield kept exploding, and there seemed to be countless people howling miserably. Zhu Yue could take the lives of many people with a single blow, and the seventh-order demeanor was vividly displayed.


    At the same time, Tianchen also saw the so-called true ancestors, those monsters that were created by him but belonged to Gaia, and the defective products dominated by the blood-sucking impulse.


    This battle was regarded as an eye-opener for Tianchen.


    Data 0003


    Tianchen appreciates this unprecedented battle like watching an epic blockbuster, and even the complete dive into the world has been temporarily put on hold, but because of the power of destiny, there is no need to worry.


    The picture keeps moving forward, maybe a long time has passed, this battle is also coming to an end, and the vermilion moon has fallen.


    "Do you mobilize the power of most parallel worlds in this high-ranking world? It''s really amazing. Even I feel a big threat, a blow to reach the seventh rank."


    It''s over. This battle is completely over. It ended with the victory of the magician. But ah, this is the victory of the "magic" of that era. It is also from that era that the magician began to frantically pursue the root cause. .


    "In the future, will the magicians ignore the most essential pursuit just because they see the power of ¡®magic¡¯? But it has nothing to do with me."


    "At some point in the future, we will really meet, an unknown strong man who runs through time."


    Although there is no sound, I can emotionally feel what the magnificent woman wants to express.


    Although basically all magicians did not understand the meaning of Zhu Yue''s last sentence, the second magician in front of him, Kishua Zelrich Shibein Ogu, naturally understood.


    "Yes, looking forward to seeing you."


    Perhaps because of the simultaneous induction of the ancestor of the vampire, Tianchen felt very good about her first, and so did the other party.


    ...


    "It''s a worthwhile trip to watch a previous battle for free. I don''t know when the era will really come this time, but it must be after that."


    Tianchen''s figure disappeared in the corridor of the space, this time it was completely descended into this moon world.


    On the streets of London, Tianchen walked slowly, performing a powerful magic trick to dilute the sense of existence. Except for a limited number of people, it is estimated that the existence of this era is difficult to detect.


    I found a coffee shop casually, got a simple understanding of this era, and at the same time began to think about how to cut into the events of this world.


    "London, England, in 1967, this era needs an identity. The previous ultra-standard methods are not very easy to use." Tianchen thought secretly.


    The seventh-order means can''t be used absolutely, the sixth-order should be no problem, after all, there are still some sixth-order in this world, and the world consciousness will not care.


    The most important thing is that he is still a shady, and some things are not very convenient. After all, in this world, with power, other things are much easier to do.


    He has a lot of things he wants in this world, whether it''s the "devil eye of straight death" that is known to kill the gods or the "evil of this world", even those talented girls, of course Tianchen will not admit that the last one is main purpose.


    "At this time, Kirisu Eomiya should have been born for several years. He is seven or eight years old. He is on that island at this time. The others are still early. It is good to be here in this era. There are many plans that can be planned."


    Whether it¡¯s the Holy Grail War, the Night of the Magician, the Realm of the Sky, or Tsukihime, many of the protagonists have not been born yet, but playing with loli feels good.


    "In this case, you can replace someone with a good identity. Well, you have to be a magician. If you have a background, you can handle some things better. By the way, maybe he is a good candidate."


    A figure appeared in Tianchen''s heart.


    Director Ken, who is combed with shiny blonde hair and is known as the "Green Hat King" and the "Bento Guy" is a good substitute for the target. Anyway, he is just taking the power of existence.


    "Director Ken-Kenneth Elmero Archipoulud, who has continued the family of magicians for nine generations-the Patriarch of Archipoulud''s family, is definitely enough. After all, he is the twelfth clock tower. One of the lords."


    The miserable director Ken''s experience in Tianchen''s recollection secretly compared the candidates in his heart.


    "Elmero''s magic engraving can make me understand the magic of this world more efficiently, which is also pretty good."


    People in this world would absolutely admire Tianchen''s magic with envy and hatred. After all, he basically didn''t need chanting and so on, so he would hide it at first.


    "From the age of Kiriji Eomiya, Director Ken should have been younger than Kiriji Eomiya during the Holy Grail War. Now I don''t know if he was born."


    "Moreover, Director Ken seems to have a younger sister from a different pedigree under the same Elmero faction. Tsk tsk, it is perfect to have a loli or something with it."


    Tianchen nodded in satisfaction. As for a certain ¡®Princess of the Great Emperor¡¯ or something, let¡¯s wash and sleep. Tianchen would not specifically target him anyway.


    "Okay, let''s go to Director Ken. First go to find out the location of the Aqipolud family''s family, and then confirm whether Director Ken was born. If it is born, it will be easier. If not, you can wait a few years."


    Tianchen''s figure gradually dissipated, merged directly into the earth, and started his own goal.


    Data 0004


    "Is it here?"


    Tianchen quickly found out the location of Aqipolud''s house. As for how to find out, of course, he directly subdued a single, seemingly aristocratic magician to hypnotize it.


    As for the hapless one who was hypnotized, I guess I didn''t even notice that he was hypnotized. I just thought I was stunned for a while. This was the absolute difference in strength.


    "It''s worthy of being a long-standing magician. It''s really luxurious. The huge number of magic enchantments and traps in the dark also show its profound background."


    Although there is only one direct descendant in each generation, there are also some guards and subordinates in the family, and they are all that kind of elite magicians.


    "Go in directly, although I want to try the power of these things."


    Tianchen waved his hand, a crack appeared in front of him, and then he slowly stepped in.


    If there is a magician here, it will definitely be shocked and speechless, this is the second magic in their impression.


    The general high-level magic of space transfer can not be released so casually. It takes a lot of time to chant, and the flaws are still very large, and few people know it.

 Chapter 287：

    With the darkness, Tianchen appeared directly in the mansion like a ghost, and there was silence here.


    Under Tianchen''s divine consciousness, there was nothing to hide. A one or two-year-old child was sleeping inside. Well, this should be the future Director Ken.


    "The layout inside the family is a bit slack. No one is guarding it yet. Are you so confident in the layout around your home?"


    Tianchen muttered to himself, and walked towards the child at the same time.


    "The aptitude is indeed pretty good. Give you time to reach the realm of a great magician, but that''s all."


    "I will take away your existence. Anyway, you will be a ¡®bento guy¡¯ in the future. Instead of falling into the abyss from the sky and dying tragically, it¡¯s better to help me."


    Tian Chen said slowly, directly ignoring the party''s, that is, poor Director Ken''s own wishes.


    At this time, the child Kenneth also woke up. After all, Tianchen spoke in front of him, and there was nothing to conceal it. He just cut off the voice for a while.


    Kenneth gradually began to burn, the whole person began to dissipate, and finally turned into a flame formed by the power of existence.


    "Forcibly seizing the power of existence, I must go to Shana''s world to have a look in the future. The rules of that world are much more convenient than mine."


    Tianchen is completely relying on its powerful strength to seize existence, and even needs to use the power of destiny.


    "I will be Director Ken from now on, but I have to find a chance to change my name in the future, otherwise I will always feel very awkward to wear the name of the''Green Hat Man''."


    Tianchen melted the flame of existence into his body, and in an instant, Director Ken''s short and monotonous memory for a year or two emerged.


    Then, Tianchen controlled his body to gradually shrink, reaching the appearance of a one or two-year-old child. As for the hair color or something else, there was no need.


    Because from the long river of destiny, Tianchen is Kenneth, in the first memory of this family, he has an unimaginable magic aptitude, the heir of this family.


    Time flies, in the blink of an eye, three years of time are fleeting, for Tianchen, it is just a nap, anyway, he has not reincarnated this time, his strength is not weakened at all, and it doesn''t matter if he gets smaller.


    As the heir of this magic fame and the future heir of the El Mero faction, Tianchen naturally has his own guard. You must know that such people are easily assassinated.


    As early as a year ago, Tianchen pretended to open the magic circuit. The simulated nerves held in the magician''s body, as a magician''s aptitude, transformed the path of vitality into magical power.


    Seventy-two main circuits, thirty-six auxiliary circuits, a total of 108 magic circuits, this magic aptitude made the entire Elmero faction ecstatic.


    The name of the genius of Tianchen has also been thoroughly spread, and the entire Magic Association has flowed out of the proud son of heaven who will surely inherit the position of the twelve lord of the clock tower in the future.


    Tianchen has obtained an unshakable position in this faction. The so-called elders directly transplanted magic engraving to him, and he became the head of this family in advance.


    In fact, for Tianchen, there is really no need for something like a magic circuit. There is as much as he wants. His life level has already changed. Have you ever heard of any **** who cares about this kind of thing?


    "Speaking of which, the loli I met some time ago turned out to be the famous woman in the future, Lorelia? At this time, she hasn''t been given the name of Bathemel, right? Forget it, it doesn''t matter anyway. , I am about to go to the clock tower too."


    Thinking of the woman who was about ten years old and looked down at her proudly, Tianchen suddenly lost her interest. He really couldn''t get a good impression.


    Data 0005


    The Magic Association is a group spontaneously formed by people who seek magic regardless of nationality or race. Its mission is to manage, hide and develop magic.


    To protect oneself from the things that threaten oneself, that is, the church, hold force, for the further development of magic, hold research institutions, and enact laws to suppress magic crimes.


    In general, this force is similar to the United Nations on the surface of the world, but it also has different factions and various disputes.


    The Magic Association is divided into three departments: Clock Tower, Atlas House (The Secret Cellar of Giants), and Wandering Sea (Moving Stone Pile).


    The Hesitation Sea is regarded as the prototype of the Magic Association, focusing on the study of human body transformation and the magic of the gods. The Atlas Institute focuses on alchemy, focusing on the transformation of things.


    There is no doubt that Tianchen is destined to be the high-level figure of this clock tower in the near future, which is also one of the main reasons for planning this identity.


    That year, in 1972, Tianchen was 8 years old. It has been four years since he opened the magic circuit and transplanted magic engraving. It has also been three years since the last time he met the nasty woman who looked down on him.


    By the way, to add, Tianchen changed his name directly when he was four years old. After all, the name of the''green hat man'' is really awkward. His name in this world is Chen Elmero A Its Polud.


    "At this time, Eimiya Kirishu should have killed his father, right now, he should be following the bounty hunter named Natalia Kaminsky."


    However, this is only Tianchen¡¯s speculation, and the world has a huge worldview, coupled with the distortion and tampering of the information flow between the worlds, it is really hard to be sure. It can only be referenced at the beginning. Brother Jisi has become fertilizer. Not impossible.


    The timeline is even more chaotic in this world involving the power of time, especially the magic involving time, but some general things should not change.


    ...


    The clock tower has teaching buildings for some subjects located in the basement of the British Museum, and some directly disguised as university teaching buildings nearby.


    This is how the subject site of the ¡®All Basics¡¯ subject Tianchen is heading to is disguised in this way.


    As for other disciplines, they also have their own areas. The various facilities inside are simply crazy, such as the ¡®Ore¡¯ discipline, which is full of various magic gems.


    However, these subject teaching buildings all have enchantments where idlers can disperse, and ordinary people cannot approach them.


    Tianchen walked quietly on the street near the clock tower, Zhen Hong followed along, and walked towards his office in the basic teaching building.


    "Tutor Chen."


    "Good morning."


    "You are still lazy as always."


    "Miss Zhenhong is just as elegant today."


    "..."


    "Gold-plated or something I didn''t expect me to have such a day."


    Tianchen held a few books, feeling a little inexplicably, and at the same time greeted the magicians passing by on the street from time to time.


    I''m really gilding, or doing a great education career, I''m really being a teacher.


    That¡¯s right, Tianchen joined the Clock Tower three years ago, and then completed the basic subjects in one month. This is because he is so boring that he can¡¯t hold on any longer. You have to know that if it is an average magician, it may take five years. time.


    Then in a short period of time, he completed a lot of advanced disciplines, and then released some extremely excellent research results. Most of the papers were even admired by the crown magicians in the magic world.


    This is also of course, you know, Tianchen''s original state of magic is unimaginable.


    Even if the magic system in this world is a bit different, it is inseparable, and for a strong man like him, even a new system can be played in a short period of time...


    With these achievements, Tianchen easily served as a lecturer of modern magic, and he was named as a magician in all basic subjects.


    The ranks of magicians in this world are divided into: crown, color, ceremonial, sacrificial, and open...... The sacrificial position is already very high.


    Why is it just a sacrificial position? Because this assessment tests comprehensive results, Tianchen is really too young and his reputation is not high.


    Secondly, Tianchen has basically never made any moves. Many magicians know that Tianchen''s aptitude is very high, but they have never seen his strength, so it is not clear in actual combat.


    If you compare only according to strength, the crown position is the fifth rank, the color position is the fourth rank, and the classic and sacrificial positions are the third rank, and the rest will not be discussed.


    "Students have been many times, but it''s really the first time to be a teacher. It''s really boring."

 Chapter 288：

    "My father, their eyes are so disgusting."


    Zhen Hong grabbed Tianchen''s sleeve and said angrily.


    A superb little loli, especially such a high-quality alchemy doll, naturally arouses envy, and of course it is claimed to be the result of an experiment on Tianchen alchemy.


    This is also one of Tianchen''s praised research results. Of course, it must be impossible for the soul to be as perfect as Zhenhong. This is not something human can do, but it belongs to the world.


    "Da, da, da, da..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    As Tianchen approached the entire basic teaching building, the explosion of guns rang out, followed by a bunch of attack magic, fireballs, magic bullets...


    Item 0006


    "boom¡­¡­"


    Countless rose petals are flying, like a dream, it is a poignant killing intent.


    Just a moment ago, Zhen Hong shot directly, and countless rose petals enveloped the two of them, resisting all the magic and bullets.


    The smoke dissipated and Tianchen and Zhenhong appeared in front of everyone intact. No one had thought that an alchemist like a doll would have such outstanding strength.


    "Are you a color-level alchemy doll? You dare to be able to make such an alchemy product. You are indeed a genius, but you still have to die here today."


    At the same time, the chanting of magic sounded, and huge magic power began to emerge. There are dozens of large-scale magic combinations, and you can know how powerful it is when you think about it.


    "Oh, you really can count on me."


    Tianchen had to sigh for the arrogance of the other party, and even dared to directly attack him in such a large public place.


    "The magician squad of more than a dozen people, together with mercenaries, even took out the machine guns, and there are still a few grenades on them. They are really determined to kill me."


    Tianchen''s tone was as calm as ever, but the killing intent in it, even the magician on the street in the distance felt the killing intent as substantial.


    As one of the future twelve lords of the clock tower, the heir of Elmero, he is considered to be a supporter of the noble faction headed by Bassemero among the three factions. If you have the courage to do this, you will know who it is. .


    After all, Tianchen has been so dazzling in recent years, so dazzling that he can''t wait to kill him, the other party can endure until this time, knowing that there are many opportunities to assassinate Tianchen in the past two years.


    "Almost all of them are sacrificial positions, ceremonial positions, and a magician of the color position level. They are generous, really generous. If you choose to maneuver at this time, I think you have decided to die."


    Tianchen couldn''t help but laughed, and the magician who noticed this change at the other party or around seemed like a scream before his death.


    "Don''t pay attention to him, the security department of the clock tower is also coming, and quickly dispose of him."


    The leading color magician ordered, and at the same time, several mercenaries took out the grenade and threw it over.


    To be honest, Tianchen is really not cold with modern weapons, even the strongest nuclear bomb is not as powerful as a Tier 4 magician who can move.


    Of course, this is in other worlds. In this bitter world, the damage caused by the magician is suppressed by the world consciousness. In addition, the magician of Tier 4 can be injured by the missile.


    As for the nuclear bomb, it will definitely be harmonized by the world consciousness.


    Anyway, the magicians of the same class under the power of Tianchen do not have the weak bodies of the magicians of this world, and they are all city-breaking existences that can move.


    "It turned out to be an outstanding magician of that level, Teacher Chen is over."


    "Why hasn''t the Security Department come yet?"


    "It''s a pity, the future lord."


    "On the opposite side is the color magician, who is at the same level as the lord."


    "..."


    Those nearby magicians sighed that entry-level magicians like them are naturally not helpful, but even if they can help, it depends on whether the interests are in line.


    "It seems that your large-scale magic is almost ready, then let it pass away with despair."


    Before Tianchen''s words fell, the crimson light dyed the surrounding sky red and struck towards Tianchen.


    "Everything-petrochemical."


    The indifferent voice sounded, and for an instant, just an instant, all came to a halt, whether it was the magic that had been performed, the grenade that was about to be maintained, or even the person on the other side.


    All turned into pale stones, but this did not stop, petrification began to spread, and this time Tianchen planned to warn those people a little, so as not to trouble him from time to time.


    At first, it was only one or two hundred meters around Tianchen, and then the petrochemical spread rapidly. The crowd began to panic, and everything they went by began to petrify.


    Whether it is a school building or other scenery, buildings, everything except the people on the street has been petrified, and even the enchantment cannot withstand such erosion.


    "Sir, please calm down your anger."


    I saw that a group of magicians rushed towards Tianchen. It was the magician of the Security Department who rushed to receive the news of Tianchen''s assassination. They were also members of the noble faction. The leading magician pleaded with awe.


    In just a few breaths, it turned into a white country within a few kilometers, almost directly exposed to ordinary people, and Tianchen stopped.


    The magician''s world is a world respected by the strong. Tianchen believes that after today, even if they are dissatisfied with themselves, there will be no assassinations, and the only thing left is awe.


    "I don''t need to deal with the next thing."


    Tianchen took the really red little hand and left slowly. It will take some time for this white country to restore to its original state.


    Just after Tianchen left, the attackers turned into powder directly, and disappeared with the wind, without any blood, but the magicians present were all cold.


    Item 0007


    A week later, Tianchen was in the office of the Modern Magic Academy, and a magician said respectfully.


    "It''s really boring. You have to beat a few times before you compromise."


    Tianchen didn''t care about the noble faction magician who had come to inform him, and directly mocked.


    "From now on, you will be the lord of the modern magic discipline, and at the same time you have been awarded the great title of''Crown''-level magician."


    The magician who has inherited the five-generation family line in front of him said with admiration.


    At the age of only eight, he was recognized by the clock tower, was awarded the title of ¡®Crown¡¯, and served as the high position of the twelve lords. This is a goal that countless magicians cannot achieve throughout their lives.


    The family behind Tianchen is considered to be the noble faction among the three factions, so it is an unsurpassable legend for those magicians who are also noble factions, and it is normal for the people in front of them to worship this way.


    Tianchen is now the lord of the modern magic discipline, not the original Elmero''s Ore Division, nor the Spirit Division where Director Ken belongs. To be honest, Tianchen really has no interest in Spirits or other things.


    The highest of the descending spirits is basically a **** descending, Qingqiu Yuanhui''s best ability, she can even summon a trace of Tianchen''s power to possess.


    Moreover, the general Lingling Tianchen has learned some through magic engraving and some magic guide books, but he has not studied in depth.


    "Okay, so be it, work hard, as a proud inheritor of excellent bloodlines, you also need to study more and move towards a higher goal."

 Chapter 289：

    Tianchen encouraged the aristocratic magician who could not even be named.


    "Yes, I must work harder, to bother you, I''ll leave first."


    The magician suddenly became excited, then bowed a salute and left the office.


    "Next is a rare peaceful time."


    Tianchen sighed, and lay down on the table with some boredom.


    "Yes, I can finally be alone with my father."


    Zhen Hong whispered, her little face could not help but blush, and the girl controlled by her father was amazing.


    It is worth mentioning that the petrochemical magic really helped Tianchen a lot. With the help of the noble faction, Tianchen successfully became the lord and at the same time received the title of ¡®the crown.¡¯


    A week ago, the great magic that Tianchen performed that covered the entire clock tower directly caused a lot of magicians to be helpless. Among those magicians, there were several ¡®grand¡¯-level magicians who came here out of curiosity.


    In the end, some old guys worked together to clear the petrochemical crystals. Even with the efficiency of the clock tower, it took a week to restore normal order.


    However, those petrochemical crystals are very interesting to some magicians who are proficient in alchemy in the minerals department. The petrochemical crystals formed by Tianchen''s magic power are indeed good materials.


    According to the urinary nature of the Magic Association, it is most likely that Tianchen is directly attached with a ¡®seal designation¡¯. Such a terrifying petrochemical magic is absolutely coveted by them.


    The so-called "seal designation" means that the Magic Association will use the management of forbidden spells as an excuse to collect high-level magic that can be compared with the mystery of a faction into the treasure house.


    Those magics are basically magics that cannot be achieved only by learning and research, because they are not willing to only rely on their blood and physique to achieve only one generation of magic holders. The association personally issued an order to save them forever.


    In layman''s terms, it is directly imprisoned forever, removing the brain, and then soaking in formalin, which is an absolute reminder for those magicians designated by the seal.


    However, let''s not say that Tianchen itself is the lord family and noble faction of the clock tower, and the terrifying combat power displayed by Tianchen itself is enough for them to be afraid.


    Magicians are all profit-oriented existences. In the face of absolute interests, even family affection can be directly abandoned. After realizing the special existence of Tianchen, they took actions of wooing and flattering.


    "Sure enough, as I guessed, the layout can be carried out comfortably. The intrigue of the clock tower is really not interesting."


    "Let''s go shopping in the world in a while, and see the dead men who have seen this world. Zhu Yue has already seen them. The other 27th Ancestors don''t know how strong they are?"


    "By the way, my magic attire can also be made. Just the month before I left, I gave me the "special product" of the "Reaper" world. Let''s see if I can get it out."


    When Tianchen was afraid of the table, he suddenly thought of such a thing, and then he had a simple magic book in his hand. It was the katana ¡®shallow strike¡¯ that was forged by Tianchen to look like this.


    "If the soul born in this book is a girl, it would be perfect."


    When Tianchen was intoxicated with fantasy, an imperceptible light flashed across the books, it seemed that he had received Tianchen''s strong spiritual desire, and he could look forward to the future development.


    Time fell into peace once again, and Tian Chen was engaged in an ¡®education¡¯ career while constantly communicating with this book, and doing some research at the same time, it was quite leisurely.


    Item 0008


    Time passed slowly, and it has been a year since Tianchen became the lord and ruled the modern magic discipline where the "Emperor Princess" will be in the future.


    During this year, some high-status noble magicians came to visit him, but only because of his noble status, and some hoped for his guidance.


    Of course, most people still hope to buy the right to use Tianchen''s research results, such as extremely high-level alchemy dolls, certain alchemy materials, and unique magic created by himself...


    In the clock tower, Tianchen is also famous for doing whatever he wants, to the magician who is pleasing to the eye, freely instructing some magic, and to the magician who is not pleasing to the eye, directly ignores.


    There is a legend circulating in the clock tower that the next master of the Barcelona family, the absolutely talented girl who no one dares to provoke, was ignored by Director Chen several times.


    How should I put it, Tianchen is really not interested in the girl who has always been hostile to him. He has already passed the age of **** fighting, and the whole person exudes an inexplicable sense of maturity and stability.


    In this year¡¯s time, Tianchen¡¯s name resounded throughout the magic world. It was no longer regarded as a genius and an outstanding magician in the future as in previous years, but had achieved unimaginable achievements. magician.


    At the same time, the Templar Church also attaches great importance to this newly emerging heretical magician. Although in this era, the Magic Association and the Templar Church are on the surface a harmonious relationship, and everyone knows it secretly.


    This year, Aoko Aozaki, the future magician of the Far East, was born.


    (The timeline of this work is different from the original setting. Because the world view of this article is that the flow of information between the worlds will be falsified and distorted, the real-world timeline and details may not be exactly the same as the original work.)


    Magician, the highest-end power in this world is definitely a sixth-order existence. For the old magician of the Cangqi family, the Magic Association has naturally been paying attention.


    Tianchen was also paying attention to the magician, after seeing the blow that broke the shackles at all costs and barely reached the seventh rank, Tianchen no longer despised it.


    Perhaps not every magician has such a powerful strength, but at least it is not bad.


    "It''s really red, let''s go out and take a walk. We haven''t left here after coming to this world for so many years."


    "Okay, my father."


    Zhen Hong is still obedient as always, and the queen-type loli''s character will only be shown when facing other talents. In the face of Tianchen, she will always be a well-behaved daughter.


    Tianchen generally does things as he wants, and directly embarks on a walk-and-go trip. As for the courses, go straight to the hell.


    Anyway, Tianchen left a note and disappeared directly from the clock tower. Soon after, the magician in the discipline came to report and discovered his disappearance.


    In the clock tower, he can disappear as if the world has evaporated, especially in the headquarters where there are dense enchantments and many powerful people, no one has seen him.


    If Tianchen sneaked into the assassination directly as an enemy, it would be terrifying to think about it, but since the person has disappeared, they have nothing to say.


    At the same time, shortly after the news of the disappearance of the lord, Chen Elmero Archipoulud, was found inside the clock tower, the same news spread to the Templar Church and the dead.


    As the most prestigious clock tower among the three major parts of the Magic Association, there is no spy in it that can''t be justified. The disappearance of the clock tower lord was directly spread out.


    It is conceivable that Tianchen''s journey will not be boring at all. It just happens to be a boring time to pass the boring time, and try to find out what level of those so-called strong people are.


    ...


    France, Paris, this metropolis integrating politics, economy, culture, and commerce, also retains traces from the Middle Ages, just like a glass of sweet wine.


    The place is full of history. It is worth mentioning that there was no such famous glass pyramid in the 1970s.


    On the streets at dusk on the banks of the Seine, the shadows of two figures stretched the old man.


    Tianchen and Zhenhong walked quietly, appreciating the long-lost tranquility, no one dared to approach the two of them, because once they got close they would feel ashamed.


    Although Tianchen''s current appearance is just like a top-grade Zhengtai, and a smaller top-grade loli by her side, it seems to be a violation, but it is obviously two children who are lamenting life.


    Nearby, it seemed that someone was holding a party, which seemed quite lively, but it was difficult for the two of them to blend into that atmosphere, and it was no wonder that the magician always concealed his existence.


    "Tsk tsk, I have encountered an extraordinary existence."


    "What''s wrong, my father."


    Zhen Hong asked questioningly. Of course, Zhen Hong''s strength is also the upper rank of Tier 4, and it hasn''t even reached the level of Tier 5, so naturally he didn''t feel it.


    At the same moment, Tianchen launched the enchantment that idlers dispelled.


    The ordinary people who were planning to party nearby left one by one, and most of the people within a radius of tens of kilometers left unconsciously as if they had been hypnotized. As for those who didn''t leave, then consider yourself unlucky.

 Chapter 290：

    Item 0009


    Soon after, the four figures slowly appeared in front of Tianchen''s eyes. The strong sense of presence was the aura of the strong, and it was difficult even to ignore them.


    Moreover, it is obvious that the other party has completely locked Tianchen, as for the real red next to it, sorry, a weak puppet can''t attract their attention.


    In an instant, Tian Chen recognized the identities of their group, and from their appearance, they also recognized Tian Chen''s identity, and he was still hostile.


    One of the white dogs caught Tianchen''s attention a little, and of course it was just another glance. As a transcendant, the concept of ¡®people¡¯ contained in Tianchen felt a little threatened.


    The first ancestor of the dead, the primate killer, and Gaia¡¯s monsters have absolute power to kill primates, so Tianchen felt a slight threat, but it was only like that. After all, Tianchen had reached the highest level in essence. Level.


    The sixth ancestor of the dead-Black Knight Rezovor Stulut, one of the three oldest dead.


    The eighth ancestor of the dead-the white knight Feiner Brad Sfielding.


    As for the rest, it is the mixed blood of the true ancestor and the dead, the black vampire, the ruler of blood and contract, also known as the ninth ancestor of the ancient red dead, and the black princess-Alte Luci ¡¤ Brenstad.


    With just such a glance, Tianchen was amazed. He clearly looked like a fourteen-year-old loli, but it contained endless charm.


    A black evening dress is very elegant and noble, long black hair, exquisite face, that kind of natural temperament makes Tianchen intoxicated.


    When Tianchen stared at her unblinkingly, the girl also looked at Tianchen with her ruby-like eyes, and her eyes intersected, inexplicably producing a feeling of''the other party is very similar to herself''.


    In Tianchen''s eyes, in addition to the deep fatigue, the endless vicissitudes of life and loneliness were revealed in the beautiful eyes of Eltluci.


    Tianchen has seen a lot of eyes like this, and he has experienced many longevity species, but the tired eyes should have been produced in his own destiny and the pursuit of hundreds of years.


    Under the endless pursuit and killing of the dead Bai Yigong and the church, it was really a shame that she could survive.


    In Eltluci''s eyes, he could not only understand the little boy in front of him, but also a little bit incomprehensible, that kind of look and temperament could not be something ordinary people could have.


    While Tianchen was amazing with her, she also had the same feeling. At this moment, it seemed that everything nearby had been ignored.


    "Master Ji, the other party is not simple. According to the information received before, it should be the genius of one of the twelve Lords of the Clock Tower. It feels like a formidable enemy, and..."


    Stulut also felt some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t say his own guess, which seemed to him completely impossible.


    He got rid of the curse that time had bestowed on everything and gained immortality. He has a deep sense of time, and he feels a familiar feeling from Tianchen.


    However, this is not the same as the rumors. If it is just a general "Crown" magician, it is not impossible for them to directly kill, but instinctively tells him that the other party is not easy.


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    At this moment, Brad, the white knight on the side, panted heavily and looked at Tianchen feverishly, almost wanting to swallow him alive.


    The white knight Brad prefers beautiful boys and only **** blood of the same sex. In one sentence, he is a gay, and what is even more frightening is that he has fallen in love with the handsome Tianchen.


    For a moment, the atmosphere that seemed to be met in fate was destroyed, Alte Luci glared fiercely at her own unsuspecting guard.


    "Be my banned person, beautiful boy."


    The white knight Brad said to Tianchen, and at the same time the magic power on his body began to surge, pulling out his sword.


    Obviously, it was intended that once Tianchen refused to directly force the action, Tianchen''s face went dark immediately, and at the same time, strong malice spread out.


    "This fool..."


    Eltluci reluctantly covered her face, and the situation directly developed into this way, making her a little speechless.


    "We can''t stay here for too long. The chaser will come soon, Brad, don''t provoke a strong enemy at will, stop it."


    Stulut roared at his friend and comrade-in-arms for hundreds of years.


    He obviously disagrees with such casually provoking the enemy, and there is obviously no hatred between the two sides, but it seems that it will soon be there.


    "Master Ji, please forgive me, but this time I definitely can''t give up. Such a dreamy and beautiful boy, once I miss it, it will be difficult to meet in this life."


    "Please allow me to do my own way, no matter how you punish me later, I will not give up."


    The white knight Brad''s eyes flashed with determination, and for the first time in his life he violated the princess to whom he was loyal.


    At this moment, not only Tianchen''s face was darkened, but also El Teluci''s pretty face was darkened. Such a shameful subordinate is really a shame.


    Data 0010


    "Forget it, let''s do it, catch him alive, and then leave here quickly, those chasers are coming soon."


    Alte Luci said with a sigh.


    Somehow, she also had a feeling of wanting to keep the opposite child by her side. This terrible feeling had never occurred in that long life.


    This feeling is exactly Tianchen''s ¡®affinity¡¯ ability, and Yuka and the others also felt the same way back when Gensokyo was in the world.


    In addition, Tianchen, as the ancestor of the vampire, is higher than the existence of the true ancestor, even if it is not a vampire of a system, he exudes a similar kind of aura.


    Alte Luci shook her head fiercely, and the magic power in her hand began to condense, ready to take action at any time.


    "Princess Lord, I can feel that the opposite is indeed a human being, but I can''t bring out my characteristics."


    A female voice came from the primate killer, the white beast.


    "Forget it, regardless of me, Qing Brad and Qing Stulut, any one shot can not even be a human being."


    Elteluci said confidently that even though she has been severely injured for hundreds of years, her strength is still strong.


    In her strongest period, she was completely at the upper level of Tier 6, but she was defeated and hit hard by the natural stupidity of El Qu¨¦t, and in addition, she has been chased and killed by the dead and the church for hundreds of years.


    The strength she can display at this time is already below Tier 6, but she is still invincible in this class, and she can even do it by fighting across tiers regardless of everything.


    However, I don''t know why, but a hint of unknown premonition emerged in her heart.


    "I said, you have been talking to yourself, can you give me a chance to speak?"


    Tianchen brows kept beating.


    After the meeting, Tianchen didn''t say a word. Inexplicably, a certain **** called attention, and the rest of the opponent didn''t seem to be going to let him go.


    This is not considered a disaster. Although the princess is really charming, Tianchen doesn''t object to being captured by her. No, no, how can you think of it like this? Tianchen hurriedly threw this terrible idea out of his head.


    "brush¡­¡­"


    The four eyes immediately focused on Tianchen''s body and the meaning was very clear, couldn''t this guy not see the situation clearly.


    "A useless white dog, two scraps, still a **** **** guy, forget it, it seems that you don''t plan to let me go, just fight a little bit."


    "This guy is stupid, although the strength feels barely good, he is indeed a genius."


    The white beast looked at Tianchen with an idiotic look, even Elteluci, only the black knight Stulut, who was sensitive to time, frowned.

 Chapter 291：

    "Boy, you are very arrogant. It seems that Brad needs to be trained."


    The black knight''s face sank, and the magic sword in his hand exuded powerful magic power.


    "My beautiful princess, don''t worry, I won''t be rough to you. Such a lovely girl still needs to be loved."


    Tianchen turned his eyes and spoke to Elteluci naturally, and at the same time showed a perfect smile.


    "Asshole, how dare you blaspheme Master Ji Jun so much."


    The black knight and the white beast exuded endless killing intent. If the eyes could kill people, Tianchen probably would have been torn to pieces.


    As for a certain **** guy, he still looked at Tianchen obsessively as before, but he didn''t relax in the slightest.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Alte Luci was dumbfounded for a moment. In the thousand years of life, countless people hated her, feared him, and feared her.


    Today was molested by a little boy, but there was a trace of joy in Eltluci''s heart. Of course, this feeling was directly extinguished by her.


    Stulut didn''t talk any more nonsense, holding the magic sword and slashing towards Tianchen at a rapid speed, the sword seemed to tear the air, and attacked with unmatched power.


    "I have no interest in you."


    Tianchen stepped on his feet, and the whole person moved a certain distance back, easily avoiding the range of slashing.


    At the same time, the key imprint on the back of Tianchen''s hand flashed away, and a magic book and a walking stick appeared abruptly in Tianchen''s hand.


    "Is this... the second method? No, it should not be. The second magician will only be that person."


    The expressions of Stulut and Eltluci changed. After all, this space method was a bit weird, and they were only used as a means to cover up confusion.


    "It''s really not the second method, but it''s also the use of space, it''s not a difficult thing."


    If Tianchen''s words are spread, I don''t know how many magicians would want to spit him to death. You must know that Makoto Eomiya, the father of Kirishu Eomiya, was directly sealed and appointed because of the magic of simple time manipulation.


    "When, when..."


    Tianchen waved his walking stick, which was the magic wand centered on the fragments of the Earth Mother God''s artifact, constantly resisting the demon sword''s slash, but resisted somewhat reluctantly.


    Although Tianchen''s martial arts is considered good, it is still a bit worse than this kind of fighting for hundreds of years, not to mention that he is not good at martial arts.


    Item 0011


    "Are you trying to cut off my magic attire?"


    Looking at the ancestor of the dead man who was directly fighting crazy melee, Tian Chen understood what he meant. Although he was very disdainful of Tianchen, the lord of the clock tower, he did not relax in the battle.


    Generally speaking, magicians are not very good at close combat, the body is the biggest weakness, and the dead are just the opposite.


    Stulut intends to directly fight in close combat, not to give Tianchen time to chant magic, and then rely on the advantage of the weapon to quickly establish the victory. The idea is good, but who makes Tianchen a bug.


    A fifth-tier limit, one foot into the sixth-tier existence, he does have the qualifications to look down upon the ¡®golden position¡¯ magician, but Tianchen really can¡¯t afford much fighting desire.


    "The material used in my magic attire is the fragments of the gods, with this treasure of yours, it can be cut continuously."


    "God? What a long-standing name!"


    The black knight Stulut sighed, the age of the existence of the gods has been a long time ago, and since then basically they have disappeared or been cleaned up with the evolution of the world and the power of the world consciousness.


    Instead of being as hard as Pandora, the world consciousness of this world is doing very well.


    "Blast it."


    Tianchen blocked the devil sword''s slash, pointed his stick at him, and a small red magic circle appeared.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    A violent explosion sounded, and the street was directly destroyed, spreading hundreds of meters around it, and the smoke was filled with smoke and dust, even the few watching the battle were a little stunned.


    Stulut was directly lifted by the explosion. At the moment when the magic circle flashed, the magic sword blocked a huge part of the energy.


    With the powerful physique of the dead disciple, he recovered almost instantly.


    "Forget it, let them play with you, I''m going to find your princess."


    Tianchen said faintly, and at the same time opened the magic book in his hand, the magic book that exists in the Dantrian bookshelf, the magic book and the magic book have almost the same meaning.


    After that world was under Tianchen''s control, they also asked Alice and the others to collect some fantasy books that were left in that world, and this one in Tianchen''s hand was one of them.


    This fantasy book Tianchen also finds it very interesting. In that world, there is no strong man to control it, and it can exert its decent power only by relying on the scarce magic power absorbed in that world.


    Its name is "Organization Book", also known as a "three-dimensional picture book". It is a book with three-dimensional patterns when opened. The monsters in the paper or book pages with illustrations can be physically summoned.


    Tianchen injected a huge amount of magic power into the book, and felt the terrible magic power, even the pretty face of Elt Lucky was shocked.


    "The magical book based on the institution book popular in the 18th century, that is, the "three-dimensional book", is one of my proud works. I hope you can carry it down."


    With a confident smile, Tianchen said without embarrassment, without blushing, just when Tianchen was bragging, Dalian in his body exuded contempt.


    But to be honest, Tianchen can indeed make such a magical book, but it must take a lot of time and energy, so how convenient it is to use it directly.


    So, Tianchen''s harvest in that world is simply unimaginable. To directly return a blessing to the original actor is like taking a bunch of diamond mines and paying the original owner a penny.


    The magic book floated and opened slowly, and then the surrounding air began to riot, only to see a bunch of monsters being realized.


    "Summon¡ªthe circus."


    First, the clown, then the lion, and finally the elephant. Each strength has reached at least Tier 5, but it hasn''t stopped.


    "Roar, roar..."


    The huge roar crushed towards Stulut with unmatched aura.


    "It turned out to be a fantasy dragon!"


    At this moment, so people were shocked. At this moment, the white knight Brad was full of regret, because his own will to provoke such a powerful enemy.


    Alte Luci was also stunned, that strong and gentle smile was so profound at this moment, and a blush appeared on his face thinking of his molesting.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    A huge flame spewed out from the dragon''s mouth with monstrous magic power, directly enveloping the black knight Stulut, and at the same time, the temperature of the entire city began to rise.


    The true red dragon flame directly ignited everything nearby, and the aftermath spread to the surrounding area for dozens of kilometers. It is shocking to know that such a sight can be created in this world where destruction is suppressed by world consciousness.


    Of course, if you are in the world of Godkillers, such an attack that reaches Tier 6 can directly burn many cities, and if you are in the general middle world, it will directly destroy the world.


    "Trueness¡ªdevil."

 Chapter 292：

    At this moment, Stulut directly used the real name of the treasure to liberate, this treasure as high as A grade, plus the strength of half a step six, black light burst out violently.


    Long Yan was offset, and the power with the curse of time was constantly eroding, and the earth that had been ploughed by Long Yan once again suffered huge damage.


    Data 0012


    The one-hundred-meter-high dragon stood in a stalemate with the short figure, black and red intertwined, and everything around it was collapsing. This kind of battle should have attracted the attention of the Templar Church and the Magic Association.


    At this moment, El Teluci also showed an anxious look on her face, wanting to help, but Tianchen was still blocking her in front of her, and she might act directly.


    "Master Ji Jun, go and support Stulut. Let me hold it here."


    Brad pointed his sword at Tianchen, and the huge magic power began to surge.


    "Bradqing, don''t die, huh..."


    Elteluci gave Tianchen angrily, and then took the white beast to the battlefield over there.


    But if this continues, even if they can win this battle, they will face the biggest crisis in history, and all their main combat power will be severely damaged.


    The church and Bai Yigong would definitely hope to see such a situation. After this war, they will face even more frenzied pursuits, or that those people may have received news.


    "I was hated, no, I was hated." Tianchen smiled bitterly.


    This was completely different from what Tianchen had expected. Originally, Tianchen wanted to have a wonderful encounter. After all, with Tianchen''s inherent ability and his face and temperament, the chance of success was quite high.


    However, it happened to be completely ruined by this **** guy, if it weren''t for him, Elteluci wouldn''t definitely attack him directly.


    Tianchen can''t fight but fight back, it''s definitely the fault of this **** guy that things have developed into this way, um, yes, it must be his fault, so definitely teach a lesson.


    As for getting rid of it, there is no need to think about it. Once you do this, it will really be a mortal enemy, and the purpose of Tianchen''s strategy will not need to be thought of.


    Then, Tianchen looked at the white knight Brad''s eyes getting worse and worse, and he looked at him horribly.


    "Use such dirty words to defile Lord Ji Jun, subvert everything, expand, my world, inherent enchantment¡¤ghost army."


    Brad pointed the sword in his hand to the sky and called out loudly, that huge magic power was enveloped in an instant, and then his and Tianchen''s figures disappeared.


    The inherent barrier is a great magic that rewrites reality in the "world of mind" of the caster, and is the closest to "magic". It is included in the list of forbidden spells by the Magic Association.


    Tianchen is no stranger to this great magic, or that it is completely leftover things that Tianchen used to play. Now he has already made several big strides on this basis and successfully created the world.


    Speaking of it, Tianchen missed the inherent enchantment that was once used as his trump card and is now completely eliminated-the gray immortal city.


    The world has changed. When Tianchen appeared again, he was already in a new world. The sky was dimmed, and the water vapor filled it, and it seemed to be a world in the sea.


    Countless old pirate ships are floating, sailing away, countless ghosts standing on the deck, countless lines of sight are looking straight at Tianchen, each of them has good strength, a true legion-type combat. (I made up for it)


    "Sure enough, it is similar to the king''s army of the great emperor."


    Tianchen sighed secretly in his heart.


    The fleet rushed towards Tianchen along with a huge torrent of magic power, and at the same time countless magic cannons radiated from the hull, as if to destroy everything.


    "There is a sense of sight."


    I remember when I watched anime in the first life, watching Gilgamesh pretending to face the heroic army of the emperor, calmly took out the deviance sword, and then it was gone.


    "Impact, destroy."


    "It''s pretty good, although it''s the rest of the game."


    At this moment, Tianchen seemed to be in a glittering position, facing the ghost ship that was attacking him, and admired calmly as if he was pretending to be forced.


    "Break it, the light of salvation."


    Tianchen would not directly summon the Divine Sword of Salvation. In that case, the restraint would definitely be discovered, but it was still possible to summon a projection. Even so, it was absolutely unimaginable.


    As Tianchen''s voice fell, magic power far beyond this inherent barrier burst out of the void.


    The world split, and then, a brilliant white golden light flashed away, but it seemed to be an eternal light to the white knight Brad.


    In just an instant, the world collapsed, the ghost ship and the countless ghosts directly turned into fly ash, the inherent barrier was directly shattered, and at the same time, Brad''s blood spurted out frantically.


    Returning to the real world, at this time, a hideous scar appeared on Brad''s body, and coupled with the backlash from the fragmentation of the inherent enchantment, he couldn''t get up again.


    The battlefield on the other side also showed a side-to-side state. Facing the super-standard fantasy dragon, the two lower than Tier VI, plus a princess who was 80% disabled, were obviously suppressed.


    "Brad Qing..."


    "Damn it, Lord Ji Jun, run away, we will stop him."


    "It''s useless, maybe this is where our bones are buried, and I''m a little tired after hundreds of years of fleeing, maybe that''s not bad."


    A sad smile appeared on Alte Luci''s face, and a trace of relief seemed to flash in her tired eyes.


    "It''s really too foul, why is my heart full of guilt."


    Item 0013


    Tianchen admitted that he was shocked once again, and did not pay attention to the seriously injured White Knight Brad, but slowly walked in that direction.


    Seeing Alte Lucky''s desperate and relieved poignant posture, Tianchen suddenly felt that he had become a guilty man, and there was an endless sense of guilt.


    "I never thought about killing a girl to prove the truth."


    Tianchen sighed, opened the three-dimensional picture book again, and then the conjurer slowly flew back into the book under the horrified eyes of El Teluci, as if it had never appeared before.


    "However, now that this is the case, let''s continue to do what a great devil should do."


    Tianchen clapped his hands and suddenly realized that since he has become the great devil who snatches the princess in the fairy tale, let''s just be more thorough.


    "You, you... what do you want to do to your concubine?"


    At this time, no matter how powerful, no matter how majestic, no matter how noble the princess, the princess, looking at Tianchen''s unkind smile, showed a panic expression at this time.


    "Asshole, trueness¡ªdevil."


    When the few people on the side watched the princess being molested and planned to do something, they were directly furious. The black knight Stulut disregarded his injuries and once again carried out the real-name liberation of the treasure.


    The huge torrent of black magic power broke out again. Although it didn''t have the prestige before, it was still impressive, and the timing of aiming was very accurate.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    "Unexpectedly, as the ancestor of the dead, you would even sneak attack, but Can Nian is of no use."


    Tianchen''s voice came from the explosion of smoke.


    Just now, Tianchen directly used the power of the earth, and an ancient city wall rose directly on the ground, with hundreds of blue magic circles rotating on it, and the real name liberation of the treasure was carried on the front.

 Chapter 293：

    "So be it."


    Tianchen took a step at will, instantly activated the super speed power, entered the super speed world directly, and appeared in front of Alte Luci the next moment.


    "Asshole, what do you want to do to Sir Ji Jun?"


    "Cut, stay there."


    A ray of light flashed in Tianchen¡¯s eyes, and a magic circle about ten meters in diameter appeared on the ground. The ground seemed to communicate with the darkness. Many black hands stretched out, and in an instant they grabbed several dead men and pressed them on. On the ground.


    "His Royal Highness, the beautiful princess, please accept my courtship."


    Tianchen walked to her, helped the princess who had collapsed on the ground, held up her pretty face, and then kissed it gently.


    Elteluci, who had planned to fight to the death to the death, suddenly crashed, her face turned red like a tomato, and she became more charming.


    In her long life, no matter who she was, she was kept in awe, even if she was seriously injured today, those forces still kept jealous of her.


    The unimaginable noble princess''s Royal Highness was completely deprived of the world at this moment, and the ambiguous atmosphere radiated out, replacing the tragic battlefield before.


    Everyone''s brains also crashed, and they fell directly into peace.


    [This feeling is not annoying either. ¡¿


    This kind of thought emerged in Eltluci''s mind, or the kind of lingering thought.


    She couldn''t help getting frightened in her heart. It was obvious that the other party was the enemy. This time was definitely the best time for a sneak attack. It was very likely to come back, but she just couldn''t make a move.


    "It''s really naughty, but it''s a gift to you, remember me forever."


    A trace of blood appeared on Tianchen''s lips, it was obvious that he was bitten by a young girl who became angry and ashamed.


    It belongs to the seventh-order **** level, and even itself contains the blood of another bloodline of the ancestor of the vampire, just like a super tonic, no matter who gets it, it will be crazy.


    What''s more, this half-blood princess of true ancestor and dead disciple, the ruler of blood and contract, she has an unimaginable understanding and dominance of blood, and at this time she can even feel the terrifying power in that blood.


    As well as that supreme bloodline, Elteluci did not have the uncontrollable urge to **** blood like the true ancestor, but at this moment this impossible thing happened to her.


    Those beautiful eyes, which were originally rubies, were shining with dazzling light at this time, the blood-sucking impulse broke out, the violent magic power began to emerge, and the reason began to be confused.


    It seemed that after hearing Tianchen''s words, her mood fluctuated, and her desire for this kind of blood reached its extreme.


    "Master Ji, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Why is there an urge to **** blood? How is this possible?"


    "Not all blood can be absorbed, really, but since then, your blood will carry my mark, and eternal life will remember me, my princess alone."


    Tianchen said jokingly.


    A thought moved, and then dissipated the supreme will contained in the few drops of blood, otherwise, it would be difficult to digest even in her heyday, not to mention the severely injured body now.


    Alte Luci''s aura gradually subsided, but her aura became much stronger, and her severely injured body had recovered at least 30%. As time passed, her injury would recover faster.


    Item 0014


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this, blood oath?"


    Elteluci calmed down, looking at Tianchen with a complicated expression.


    Although I don''t understand Tianchen''s details, it is obvious that the child in front of him is definitely a terrifying existence, and may even be stronger than her heyday.


    The vampire of Tianchen''s type will make a blood companion, although just a few drops of blood have been integrated into her body, it has indeed brought unimaginable benefits.


    But the vows that followed made her a little embarrassed and helpless. Although it was not coercive, she felt inexplicably cordial towards Tianchen and didn''t want to hurt Tianchen, and even wanted to...


    Thinking of this, El Teluci''s face began to flush again, and seeing her two slumped guards and pets stunned, things turned strongly again.


    "What kind of development is this?"


    "I was fascinated by Lord Ji Jun, it seems to be a reconciliation."


    "My beautiful boy, Lord Ji, how can you take it so cruelly?"


    A certain **** cried hoarsely, completely lost the previous tragic state, we don''t understand the **** world, of course, Tianchen doesn''t want to understand either.


    "Fool¡­¡­"


    Alte Lucky held back his anger, as if a few ¡®Tound¡¯s¡¯ appeared directly on her beautiful forehead.


    "Then I should go, too. Your strength has recovered a bit. They are just over-consuming their magical powers. Afterwards, they can deal with it calmly even if they are chased. Someone is already approaching here at this moment."


    "I hope that when I see you again in the future, Her Royal Highness has already decided to put it in my arms."


    Tian Chen chuckled and said, the whole person dissipated like a spot of light, and directly turned into ubiquitous light, and then left the tragic battlefield that had spread for dozens of kilometers.


    "Master Ji, what should we do?"


    The black knight Stulut got up with difficulty, and then picked up a certain **** guy.


    "Bradqing, don''t you want to say something?"


    For an instant, Sandao stared at him with angry eyes, almost wanting to swallow him alive.


    Looking back on everything before, isn''t this inexplicable fight caused by this **** guy? Although the result looks very good, if you encounter an equally powerful but difficult to talk existence, isn''t it just lying down?


    "Don''t worry, Lord Ji Jun, I won''t fight that adult''s idea again, and I won''t **** it from you."


    The white knight Brad said seriously, but his face still showed a painful expression.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    Elteluci waved a fist full of magic power and directly slammed Brad into the ground.


    "You...you...for ten years, no, you are not allowed to find a beautiful boy in a hundred years."


    ...


    In a small city near Paris, Tianchen''s figure emerged, and then, Tianchen was released from another dimension by Tianchen. After the battle just started, Tianchen took advantage of them and took advantage of them.


    "I can''t help my father, I''m really useless."


    Zhen Hong said lostly, and the golden double pony tails also hung weakly.


    "It''s okay, the other party can''t hurt me anyway. Real Red will be even stronger in the future."


    Tianchen filled her up and comforted.


    "Really?"

 Chapter 294：

    "real."


    The two embarked on the journey again. Next, Tianchen intends to continue to wander around at will, and study Dalian¡¯s fantasy books. The final destination is the Far East. He is going to meet the Cangqi family in the future. Old magician.


    "But you can see and see other ancestors of the dead, maybe it can bring some inspiration, and by the way, try the ability of fantasy books."


    Not long after Tianchen and Altluci left, the poor place that had become a battlefield once again ushered in a bunch of new guests, and several forces gathered together.


    The Templar Church, the dead under the White Wings, and the members of the Magic Association arrived. After all, the outbreak of such a battle near Paris city must have a very big impact.


    The two sides who are blatantly fighting like this are simply arrogant. You must know that the magician''s world is kept mysterious, and ordinary people who witnessed it must be dealt with.


    However, the trilateral forces maintained a temporary truce at the same time. After all, no one wanted the other to take advantage. Although the Magic Association and the Templar Church were harmonious on the surface, secretly everyone wanted to kill each other.


    "There was a big battle here not long ago. Judging from the escaped magic power, at least a few strong ancestors gathered here, which can be regarded as the most intense battle that has occurred in the last few hundred years."


    "We are just here to investigate. After all, the lord of our modern magic discipline was witnessed near here not long ago."


    A magician said solemnly that this magician belongs to the noble faction, Tianchen''s safety is very involved, and the knowledge he possesses is something the Magic Association does not want to give up.


    "We chased down Alte Luci Brunstad and his party not long ago. The last time we appeared was on the outskirts of a small city that we didn''t want to be from here."


    Suddenly, surprises appeared on everyone''s faces. The terrible speculation made them a little unbelievable, but while the Magic Association was worried, both the dead and the Templar Church were looking forward to it.


    Data 0015


    "Assemble high-level magicians who are good at prediction, observation, divination, and spiritual magic such as searching for memory. There should be witnesses around here, and try to get some information about the war."


    Magicians naturally have very many methods. After a long time of development, various side-door magics have emerged one after another, even prophecies and the like can barely achieve a little.


    Searching for memory is even simpler. As for what happens to the unlucky person who is searched for memory, no magician will care. The world of magician is so cruel and has no bottom line at all.


    Looking at these ordinary people on the ground who are groaning and foaming at their mouths, and the magicians who are chanting spells, it is obvious that these hapless people have become idiots in this way.


    Forcibly searching the memory and thinking about it, you know that there are serious consequences, and, obviously, these magicians did not intend to let these poor creatures live, so they didn''t keep a trace of their hands.


    "I got some news, but not much. These people jumped into the river before the flames hit."


    "Foreseeing, a few of the divination also got some fragments."


    If Tianchen were here, I would have to sigh for their methods and efficiency, and some battle fragments were obtained in such a short period of time.


    Several magicians projected the images they got onto the crystal ball. Obviously, this was a special precious magic costume. To add, it was produced by the Magic Association.


    Although it was only a few fragments, the elite magicians and powerful dead men present were all a bit stunned, and that reached a level that they couldn''t reach.


    "..."


    "The magical book based on the institution book popular in the 18th century, that is, the "three-dimensional book", is one of my proud works. I hope you can carry it down."


    "..."


    "Trueness-Devil"


    "..."


    The intermittent voice came out, that kind of high voice made the eyes of the clock tower noble faction magician flashed with deep awe and admiration.


    Like a fantasy dragon that reappears in mythology, it swallows all the flames, the real name of the treasure is liberated, the inherent barrier is released, and the white golden light that smashes one of them...


    "Is the magician so powerful?"


    Such an idea emerged in the hearts of all the beings who watched.


    In the last picture, there is only the unscathed and unrestrained background. As for the other pictures, it has not been reproduced, which can be regarded as saving some trouble.


    After all, it was Tianchen''s personal privacy to molest Princess Heiji. Fortunately, it hadn''t been recorded, otherwise, it would have been a crime.


    ¡­


    In the clock tower, in an office, a girl who was about fifteen years old looked at the part of the image in the crystal ball, indifferently speechless.


    She is Lorelei, the future head of the Bathmelo family, or she is about to become the head of the family, and will soon be given the name of ¡®Bathmelo¡¯.


    As an orthodox magician, he only pursues pure power and does not pursue any special abilities. He can achieve the most perfect under any circumstances, and he will even take over the position of "Magic Marshal", the strongman who will command the chant team.


    Four years ago, even if Lorelei heard that the Archipoulud family, one of the few families with the Bathmelo family, had a peerless genius, she still disdains.


    Then there was the scene where she looked down at Tianchen. In layman''s terms, she was a very arrogant woman.


    Even if she heard that Tianchen was one of the twelve lords ahead of schedule a year ago, she also got the title of crown. Although she was a little shocked in her heart, she still showed disdain...


    In her view, Tianchen was only recognized by the so-called petrification magic, the real crooked way, and, a year ago, she was about to be awarded the title of the crown, and she didn''t think she was worse than Tianchen.


    However, at this moment, the proud woman was silent, and there was endless shock in her heart. Although she was not the magical marshal of the peak period at this time, she was also a powerful magician of color.


    There is still some eyesight, and it is natural to feel that it belongs to another level of strength, the ancestors of the three prestigious dead men and the black girl Alte Luci.


    Being able to solve them unharmed is a big problem in itself, and the extremely powerful magic guide book instantly shattered the white golden light of the inherent barrier.


    Even the instant burst magic at the beginning showed a lot.


    "Even to let go of the dead!"


    This is what makes her most angry. The Bathmelo family is absolutely hostile to the White Wing Duke among the dead. If they can catch Alte Luci alive, they should be able to seduce the White Wing Duke.


    Listening to the suppressed angry voice in the office, the magician outside did not even dare to come near.


    Tianchen naturally didn''t know how Loreliya felt, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care much.


    Similarly, several other major forces also discussed this newly acquired image, and began to formulate measures to face Tianchen Time in the future, and the Magic Association also convened a meeting of lords.


    Item 0016


    In this conference room, everyone present here is the top of the Magic Association, all the famous magicians and the leaders of various factions.


    The three nobles of the clock tower, the family of the lord, the famous alchemist of the Atlas Academy, the crazy magician of the wandering sea...


    As for the so-called "Royal Sanjia", they don''t even have the qualifications to appear here. The decision made here can basically represent the entire Magic Association.


    As for the Atlas Court and Wandering Sea, although they are both strong, they are still far behind the clock tower. The entire Western Europe is shrouded in the deterrence of the clock tower, so their decision is a bit slight.


    Here, the heads of various families, the lords of various disciplines, and even the existence of the three nobles, as well as the other two powers, are discussing whether to further grant Tianchen the title of "Three Primary Colors".


    This proposal was put forward by the Clock Tower, and it can be regarded as to further consolidate the dominant position of the Clock Tower in the entire Magic Association, expand its influence, and also to deter the actions of the Atlas Court and the Hesitation Sea.


    Different from the general rank, being a special person will be given the title of ¡®color¡¯.


    The highest order is from the three primary colors of red [red], blue [cyan], and yellow. Then came the composite colors of orange, purple, green, and black.

 Chapter 295：

    The lower the level, the lower the level. In addition, the title does not stipulate that each color can only have one. As long as it is a great magician, people with special talents will generously give color levels.


    It does not overlap with other ranks, and only granted to those special existences. In the future, Aozaki Aoko will be awarded the title of the three primary colors ¡®blue¡¯ as a magician.


    This kind of glory can be regarded as a disguised win. If a general or even a crowned magician has a special talent, then congratulations, the seal designation is waiting for you, and formalin is also waiting for you.


    In addition to the existence beyond the specifications, or a magician with special talents, strong enough strength, and a deep background, is eligible to be awarded such a title.


    There is no doubt that Tianchen has both, and after this battle, it has truly established a strong position.


    "The Clock Tower-Lord Elmero, should be eligible for the title of''Three Primary Colors''."


    "The strength of the lord is indeed beyond doubt, but it seems that he is a little younger."


    "It was only a year ago that I was awarded the title of''Grand Crown.'' Is it too fast?"


    "Moreover, there seems to be an ulterior ties to the dead."


    "After that battle, that adult seemed to let go of the ancestors of the dead."


    "..."


    ...


    "It seems that that person and the princess have reached an unknown agreement, otherwise the battle will not be so fruitless."


    A white man squinted his blood-red pupils, and his tone was full of murderous intent.


    "List it as an enemy."


    His name is Tefam Ottenroshe, and he is known as the ¡®White Wing Prince¡¯. He is one of the oldest dead men who have been studied by a magician and turned into a blood-sucking species.


    So, magicians are all crazy existences, without the slightest bottom line. The most typical is the group of people who are hesitating in the sea. Don''t change the body too wildly.


    The typical vampire, the king of the dead, has the largest territory among the twenty-seven ancestors. He believes that the dead do not need to rely on special superpowers, as long as the power as a vampire species is good enough.


    As a representative of the twenty-seventh ancestors, he has the greatest nominal right to speak, and he is antagonistic to the actual apex of the dead, Alte Luci. In a word, it is a struggle for power.


    However, now Alteluci''s strength is steadily recovering. As the apex of the ancestors of the dead, Alteluci must be much stronger than him.


    The next time the hunter and the prey meet, the roles of hunter and prey may have to be changed.


    Similarly, the Temple Church directly listed Tianchen as the target of killing, not only the heresy of the magician, but also possibly related to the dead, and Tianchen directly ranked first on the clearing list of the burial agency.


    If Tianchen knew about it, he wouldn''t know if he should be proud of it, and the trip after he came would not be so boring.


    ...


    In a small town in Germany, Tianchen received a message from the clock tower.


    "The three primary colors-yellow, tusk, are really generous, although they are not of much use, but I just don''t know what the woman''s face looks like now, so it shouldn''t be so pretty."


    Tianchen said gleefully, somehow looking forward to seeing the woman again.


    However, Tianchen would never have thought that in that meeting, it was Loreliya who helped him to speak as the real decision.


    "However, I was able to reproduce several scenes of my fighting. This method really cannot be underestimated." Tian Chen sighed somewhat.


    Although he didn''t intend to conceal it, otherwise, he could simply use the power of fate to erase all traces.


    "It''s really not a gentleman to let people stay inside for so many years."


    The imprint on the back of Tianchen''s hand turned into a beautiful young girl with long purple hair, purple eyes, a gothic loli dress, and a big lock on her chest.


    "Dalian, didn''t this let you out? I will accompany you to have fun in the next few years. This era is completely different from you at the beginning. Of course, there are many delicious foods."


    "Really?" The girl''s eyes lit up.


    "certainly."


    "..."


    Item 0017


    At this moment, in a slightly gloomy hall, there were several figures sitting, seeming to be discussing something.


    If it''s just an inconspicuous force, there is nothing to say, but every figure here has a strong aura, and there is no ¡®golden¡¯ magician, that is, the level of the fifth.


    This power has a pronoun that makes countless people fearful. It symbolizes the highest level of some super-standard existence in this world, and its name is ¡®burial organization¡¯.


    The department that gathers the strongest personnel among the agents. The prototype is the heretical sanctions institution established by the first Roa. It is an institution that tries to use the same power as the dead in order to resist the dead who transcend human power.


    Although it belongs to the Templar Church in form, it is actually close to an independent organization with powers beyond the authority of the ordinary church. Even if the pope becomes a dead person, they have the right to execute the pope on the spot.


    However, even though he was cruising against the dead, the members of the burial organization itself also had the dead, and they even cooperated with the dead. It was a bit funny to think about it.


    "Not long ago, I got news that that person and his doll finally appeared in a small town in Germany, and they were newly given the title of the three primary colors''yellow'', a heresy magician."


    "What''s more, the other party has an ulterior ties with our mortal enemy, Alte Luci Brenstad, and it is even more intolerable." said a rather young woman.


    She is the leader of this generation of burial institutions, Narubalek, who, like Bathmelo, has inherited this title.


    This excuse is very good and powerful. There are more magicians, and there are also some magicians designated by the seal and the ¡®Crown¡¯ magicians. Why don¡¯t you see you go to crusade?


    In the final analysis, one sentence is whether the benefits are enough. If you defeat Tianchen, the harvest will be absolutely high. Not to mention the alchemy doll, the magic book that resembles a myth, and the powerful magic ceremonial cane are unimaginable treasures.


    What''s more, Tianchen''s own existence value is huge, if he can get his brain out, soak it in formalin, and read knowledge wantonly, it will be perfect.


    You know, Tianchen''s various research results and original magic in the past few years have shocked the magic world very much, so the few words just now are just random excuses for siege.


    Even if it is revealed, the Magic Association has nothing to say. Moreover, there is absolutely no shortage of existences interested in Tianchen''s brain in the Magic Association. Maybe they will get a piece of the pie after the successful siege in the future.


    "The church has mobilized the elites of the heretical interrogation knights, and at the same time, the eighteenth ancestor of the dead, Ann Hans, will also take action together."


    "If it''s just that, it''s not enough. We all know the strength of the opponent."


    "We... have prepared the lore."


    Everyone''s expressions changed when they heard the ¡®things of a lore¡¯. They had all heard of the savage name of that thing.


    "Mayren Solomon, do you intend to shoot together this time?" Narubalek asked an adult man dressed as a priest.


    "Yes, I am a little interested in that person."


    This dead 20th ancestor with a different appearance thought for a while and nodded.


    As a treasure collector of ancient and modern things, his purpose of joining the burial organization seems to be to get close to the secret treasures sealed by the church, and he is very interested in the treasures that may exist on Tianchen.


    ...

 Chapter 296：

    It''s still in that small German town, in a simple cafe.


    Tianchen held his chin, quietly watching Zhenhong and Dalian happily eating desserts and baking cookies.


    "This kind of life is also good, um...interesting."


    Tianchen suddenly had a whim, it was fate that was warning him, and someone was calculating him.


    "what happened?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that some flies are coming. You are not a lady at all."


    Tianchen picked up the paper towel on the table and wiped off the crumbs of cookies from the corner of Dalian''s mouth.


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    Dalian turned her head angrily, but there was still a blush on her face.


    Slowly, the afternoon passed like this, and after spending many days in this peaceful town Tianchen, I felt a little bit reluctant to give up.


    In a small hotel, a mark suddenly flashed on Tianchen''s wrist, and a notification came, yes, it was a notification.


    This is the magic of remote communication. Speaking of which, this practical magic was created by Tianchen. As long as you set your soul aura in advance, you can use similar methods to achieve communication.


    This is still the inspiration that Tianchen obtained by referring to other world''s high-tech video calls. Everyone''s soul breath is equivalent to a phone number, which can be recorded in the clock tower. Tianchen also left a breath.


    As long as a magician has the soul of the other magician, if the other party agrees, the two can directly communicate with each other. The medium is the water surface or the mirror.


    The most important thing is that this is just a faint breath that is unimaginable, just like the usual exudes at any time, curses or tracking are impossible to achieve, that is to say, it is very safe.


    Item 0018


    In one sentence, this practical magic is simple, convenient, and not dangerous. It is simply a boon, especially for low-level magicians. After all, high-level magicians have their own means of contact.


    For a proud magician, no matter how the future technology develops, no matter how popular mobile phones and telephones are, they will still prefer such magician methods.


    In order to promote the exchange of conservative magicians, the Magic Association also has patent rights. Of course, they will definitely not come up with unique magic or family magic.


    Simply put, even if Tianchen does nothing in this life, he can directly own inexhaustible money by relying on this patent right.


    Closer to home, through this messaging magic, Tianchen knew that someone was contacting him.


    Tianchen walked to a mirror in the hotel room, and after a few chants, a woman appeared on the mirror.


    A heroic look, brown ponytail, holding a whip, wearing long boots, and looking like the nasty woman in memory, no, it was exactly that woman.


    In an instant, the mirror surface began to blur. Obviously, Tianchen planned to directly interrupt this spirit descending.


    "Wait, I have something important to tell you."


    Tianchen could feel the suppressed anger of the woman opposite, staring at him firmly.


    "Well, you can talk about it."


    "Hurry up and leave where you are now. I received news that the heretical interrogation knights of the Templar Church have begun to move around where you are, and the burial agency seems to be taking action."


    "What is the look in your eyes?"


    Seeing the astonishment on Tianchen''s face and the look in her eyes as if she was looking at a treasured creature, Loreliya suddenly became a little frustrated.


    "I''m wondering if you have changed your sex, don''t you look at me very unpleasant? Don''t you really want me to die?"


    "Hmph, as a magician of the same faction, a future colleague, this is a kind reminder."


    "Well, I see, thank you for your reminder, but I want to see the so-called burial institution, so let''s talk about it here, goodbye."


    "Hey, hello..."


    The picture on the mirror surface was immediately interrupted, and Tianchen could still hear Lorelia''s frustrated voice.


    ...


    On the other side, the clock tower is still in that office. What''s different from the previous one is that there is a powerful wave of magical power exuding it, and it is obvious that the people inside are angry.


    The magician approaching here hastened his pace involuntarily, for fear of being affected.


    "Asshole, it''s best to die."


    [Why would I remind him. ¡¿


    The girl couldn''t help but have a question in her heart. She was very annoying, but unexpectedly didn''t want him to die.


    "Yes, this is for the prosperity of the Magic Association, and his death is a huge loss."


    ...


    At this time, Tian Chen didn''t know what to say. Although it seemed that he was really indifferent and arrogant about everything, it was a little unexpected to Tian Chen.


    "I didn''t expect that woman would care about my life and death, didn''t you want to kill me?" Tianchen said with some doubts.


    Although the two have seen each other several times, the relationship between them can only be ¡®haha¡¯, but he did not expect that this time he would come to remind him that the burial agency was about to come.


    "It''s really red, Dalian, let''s leave this town tomorrow to save time to bring disaster here."


    Tianchen said to the two of them, after all, these days in this small town Tianchen has received a lot of local people''s hospitality, and the people here are also very hospitable.


    It''s not that Tianchen is benevolent. To be honest, I don''t know how many people have died in Tianchen''s hands intentionally or unintentionally these years.


    He is not a benevolent person, but he is not the kind of murderous person. He does everything according to his preferences. The battle that broke out in Paris the other day must have affected many ordinary people, and Tianchen didn''t care at all.


    "Okay, my father."


    "By the way, tomorrow you have to return to another dimension. That battle is very dangerous for you."


    "I will allow you to use my fantasy book."


    Dali put on an arrogant look, and the concern in her eyes completely sold her out.


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    ...


    The next day, Tianchen bid farewell to the people here and left this peaceful and ordinary town.


    Tianchen casually found a direction and walked forward without any haste, and by the way, he was able to enjoy the scenery, which was very pleasant.


    Near noon, here was an empty plain with several hills, some bushes and small woods, Tianchen stopped.


    "This is all in ambush," Tian Chen said with a light smile.

 Chapter 297：

    Since Tianchen entered the area around this area, there was a strange breath in the air. The breath of magic enchantment was still that kind of large magic enchantment.


    I think they had arranged such an enchantment in advance according to Tianchen''s trajectory, so as not to let Tianchen escape.


    "Come out, that strong killing intent, the dirty sacred breath is felt all the way away."


    "You don''t want to rely on this **** enchantment to cover up your whereabouts and attack me? How can I say that I am also a magician with the three primary colors of ¡®yellow¡¯."


    Tianchen said lightly.


    Item 0019


    As Tianchen''s voice fell, the already dignified atmosphere suddenly detonated, and an existence with a powerful aura appeared in front of Tianchen, there were knights, substitutes, and dead.


    "Then, catch it with your hands, heresy."


    A leading woman said indifferently, as if she had eaten Tianchen, she was really Narubalek, the leader of the burial organization, who made this assault plan.


    "I said, it seems that we have nothing to do with each other, and there is no hatred. Although the Magic Association and the Templar Church are dead enemies, at least they can be regarded as a truce on the surface."


    Tianchen looked at them with interest. As for why he asked, he naturally wanted to hear their excuses.


    Isn¡¯t there such a saying, wouldn¡¯t all the hot-blooded protagonists on TV question the enemy before the war? Although it does look a little silly.


    "It seems that you are planning to resist to the end, but that''s okay. Kill you and **** your treasure. I heard that your magic book is very famous."


    A young man who was older than Tianchen, looked about twelve years old, and wore rings on ten fingers, said with a smile like a nouveau riche.


    His name is Maylen Solomon. As the twentieth ancestor of the dead, he is also the fifth in the burial organization. He uses four overhead monsters as a demon envoy.


    As a human being, he had the ability to talk to animals and was a **** son who was able to realize human desires. In order to prevent him from leaving, the tribe enshrined him on the altar with severed hands and feet. Zhu Yue, who was passing by when he was dying Rescued.


    Finally, in the sanctuary shaped by the beliefs of the villagers, four idols were depicted, giving them the ability to become their own siblings, standing on the ground in human form.


    Since then, I have held feelings similar to longing for Zhu Yue and swore allegiance to Zhu Yue only. After Zhu Yue¡¯s defeat, I have the same feelings for that Baiji Elquit Brenstadwai. .


    Both Bai Ji and Zhu Yue are Tianchen''s goals, so naturally they won''t be cruel to their loyal subordinates, and besides, in the future, this guy may also become his subordinates. (You are very confident-the sound of mystery)


    "Actually, I''m thinking about one thing."


    Tianchen looked at him up and down, and looked at him horribly.


    "What, what''s the matter?"


    "If you were beaten half to death, and then given to the white knight Brad, would he gladly accept it."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Meilen Solomon was stunned for a while, and then her face turned black.


    "Stop talking nonsense, go ahead."


    A man walked up slowly. He had broken silver hair, a black tights, a red cloak, the blood-red pupils of the dead, and tragic hands.


    He is the re-swear to ride Anhans, killing the original owner, the eighteenth ancestor of the previous dead, and taking his place. Therefore, it was scornfully called the "Sword of Blade" by the dead.


    He held the magic sword Avenger snatched from the ancestors of the previous generation with his right hand, which was still a human. The nerve of his right hand was necrotic because of this.


    It can be seen from this that if he hadn''t had a deep obsession with his own outstanding willpower and action ability, normal people would not abuse himself like this.


    "You are the one to ride Anhans, your obsession is very deep, but your will is worthy of my admiration."


    Tianchen appreciates the existence of Our Lady, a partner of justice, who can stick to his obsessions, etc., and this time he also praised it without hesitation.


    As for the guys who lost their heart and gave up the last, Tianchen absolutely ignored them. For example, the Baiyi Duke, although the strength is definitely very good, it may not even reach the sixth rank, but he has lost the way forward.


    "What an annoying guy."


    When Tianchen was talking with Mei Lian and Anhansi, there was a singing voice nearby. Ascetics of the church sang, the endless holy light was shining, and the knights were given the power of ¡®miracle¡¯.


    "In that case, I will give you punishment."


    An ancient stone slab appeared in Tianchen''s hand, with some mysterious words inscribed in reddish-brown, and huge power escaped.


    "I have burned the real names of two Thors in this clay tablet book, as well as its glorious epic, named "God''s Thunder Hammer"."


    Tianchen said proudly, after all, he was praising himself.


    This fantasy book is also called "Ugarit Clay Board Document". This time Tianchen did not pretend to be forced, and Dalian did not express her contempt, although the prototype of the book was in Dalian''s bookshelf.


    However, during this period of time, Tianchen underwent transformation and re-editing, engraving Tianchen''s own real name, and communicating the power of Tianchen''s part of the sky and the power of Thunder.


    Combining the two, the power of this book is absolutely terrifying, and at the same time, for the interpretation of the power of Thor, my own understanding of Thunder during this period of time has deepened a lot.


    "Respond to the call of the cloud rider, lower the thunder of punishment."


    Some shocking pictures appeared around, the ancient ancestors knelt down, seeming to be praising, and the **** holding the thunder was high above, sacred and inviolable.


    The sky, which was originally at noon, suddenly became dark, with dark clouds, and endless thunder permeating and brewing.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Item 0020


    The aura that is so powerful that it covers a radius of tens of kilometers, the so-called divine power is such a power, this is the feeling of everyone.


    It is ironic to say that he has always believed in God, but now he has been judged and sanctioned by God. Although he is a pagan god, he can be regarded as a god. It is impossible to have no shock in his heart.


    "To be able to reproduce the power of the gods in a distant era, is worthy of being the highest magician of our time."


    The endless thunderbolt directly formed a thunderbolt sea covering a radius of tens of kilometers. Unless you understand the existence of space ability, you will not be able to leave this thunder sea range at all.


    Of course, even if you have mastered the spatial ability, if you do not have the strength of the six levels and still cannot break free from the shackles of this thunder field, the divine power is not so easy to resist.


    The next moment, the endless thunder poured down, except for the place where Tianchen stood, all tens of kilometers in the radius were attacked by thunder, a real indiscriminate attack.


    The dark blue electric light permeated, and the screams were also permeated. Tianchen could even smell the peculiar smell produced by the body''s instantaneous evaporation. Of course, this was very disgusting.


    "The King of Lu," Meilian Solomon shouted.


    The ground began to vibrate, as if it were a small earthquake, the ground began to crumble, smoke and dust filled, and I saw a huge monster standing upright.


    It has a whale-like appearance, but also a bit like a dog. It has three tails and a total length of more than two hundred meters. It is a bit strange. It has to be said that Mei Lian''s aesthetics and drawing ability are really not very good.


    This monster was the overhead demon that he had manifested at the beginning. It served as Mei Lian¡¯s right-footed demon¡ªthe king of land. The manifestation of the tsunami was also a demon dedicated to suppression and destruction. It was called the black dog of destruction, the ultimate demon. The bell of the end, the beast of the gods and the whale dog.


    As soon as that huge body appeared, it blocked Meilian. To be honest, Meilian Solomon was indeed extremely powerful, and one person could manipulate the four fantasy seeds that rivaled the ancestor of the dead.


    With four and a half Tier 6 demons, plus himself, the overall strength even rivals Tier 6 lower ranks.

 Chapter 298：

    But its own existence is not particularly powerful, that is, the level of an ordinary ancestor. Under such a vast sea of ??thunder, even if it is immortal, it will be half-mutilated.


    The King of Lu uttered a miserable roar, bathing in thunder, and the smell of barbecue came out.


    "It looks good."


    Such a terrible thought popped up in Tian Chen''s heart, and then shook his head severely.


    To be honest, he even drank the blood of the gods, and the taste was pretty good. In the world of the godslayers, he could also collect some blood of the gods when he cleaned up the battlefield after the battle with the gods of unconformity.


    At the same time, on the other side, Anhansi wielded the magic sword, and constantly followed the pattern of thunder bombardment to resist, firing the Holy Funeral Cannon Ceremony on his left hand from time to time.


    Like a modern weapon pistol, each time it can release a powerful attack, it can smash one or even several thunder and lightning, and the magic sword and the holy burial cannon can be used alternately.


    His defense was fairly good. With many years of combat experience, he could sustain it even with Thunder falling on him, but his injuries continued to increase, and the recovery of the dead could not keep up with the speed of Thunder''s destruction.


    But being able to persevere like this is already very rare, as it deserves to be standing among the twenty-seven ancestors by virtue of his own hard power.


    What surprised Tianchen the most was that the woman who was the first to provoke, the Narubarek of this generation, was able to resist very well, but thinking about it, she was able to sit on the head of the burial organization, and she was killed long ago.


    As for those knights, surrogates, and ascetics, they have already turned into flying ashes, no, not even flying ashes are left.


    Although their strengths are all good, it is not an exaggeration to call them elites, but Can Nian, under the endless thunder bombardment of Tianchen, the defensive enchantment is directly shattered, and then there is no more.


    The frequency of the thunder''s drop slowly dropped. After a while, the thunder and lightning stopped, the dark clouds covering the sky also slowly dissipated, and the sun was cast down again.


    At this moment, the three only existing siege personnel all felt right and wrong, and then they couldn''t help holding a wave of anger in their hearts.


    "The clearing is over, you are lucky to survive, and I am not going to use this magic book anymore. After all, I will be fine if you just kill you like this."


    Tian Chen smiled lightly, and then the slate in his hand disappeared.


    "Asshole, clever daughter, the king of emptiness."


    Listening to Tianchen''s arrogant words, the anger in Mei Lian''s heart suddenly surged.


    Recovered the dying King of Land, and once again summoned a huge monster. The King of Sora was a behemoth like a butterfly. Under its tile-like skin, it contained various animals, symbolizing wandering and liberation. The realization.


    Then an anthropomorphic gear mechanism idol, ten meters high, is a manifestation of a weapon, but it is much smaller than the king of the sky.


    This time, Mei Lian had taken out all the cards. At the same time, Ann Hansi, who was also injured, attacked with the magic sword.


    Item 0021


    "It''s really enough to destroy yourself. Although you admire your will, you are no longer as strong as 50% of your heyday. Don''t you run away?"


    Tianchen looked at the ancestor of the dead man in front of him and said.


    At this time, Anhansi''s left and right hands were constantly using the magic sword and the holy burial cannon, bleeding and corroding, and the whole look was miserable.


    However, it seems that the other party ignored Tianchen''s plan and directly grabbed the magic sword and slashed over. At the same time, the Holy Burial Artillery Tome also began to gather magic bullets, ready to attack at any time.


    I don''t know what agreement he has with the burial agency, and let him fight to the death like this. You must know that Tianchen is not the ancestor of the dead, and Anhansi''s goal is only the ancestor of the dead.


    At the same time, the demon King of the Sky also began to prepare to launch the strongest attack. Mei Lian¡¯s strongest single-deck demon basically only has one blow, but this blow is definitely strong enough, and that skill is also good. Started an attack.


    [It seems that you still need to use that thing. If it dies, the value will be much lower, but there is no way. ¡¿


    Narubalek, the leader of this generation of burial institutions, thought to herself in her heart just now.


    Then, Narubalek took out a weird book from his arms. It was something like a stomach, and it felt very disgusting, but it was engraved with countless sacred runes. Let''s treat it as a magic book.


    The moment Narubalek took out the book, Tianchen''s heart beat, and the force of fate was warning him, instinctively felt the threat, and it was not a small threat, it was really incredible.


    Generally speaking, if you want to bring him a threat, you basically have to reach Tier 6, even so, it''s only possible, such as self-destruction or something.


    If you want to bring a sense of threat to him, at least the existence of the second magician level is necessary. As for the existence of Zhu Yue, it is a huge threat, a threat to life.


    Before Tianchen could think about anything, the stomach and intestines on it began to squirm, and the runes began to gleam, and an inexplicable force was acting on Tianchen''s body.


    Then, there seemed to be some connection between the two, as if it were a curse, but it also seemed to involve the power of causality, and Tianchen felt that the vitality began to flow away.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Tianchen couldn''t help but vomited a mouthful of blood. It was really vomiting blood, not pretending. At this moment, he really suffered some minor injuries, although it was not a major problem, it even took a while to recover naturally.


    "Bang, bang..."


    The attacks of the Holy Burial Artillery and the Sky King directly hit Tianchen, and the earth trembled, and a huge roar sounded.


    "It should be dead."


    "Withstand the attack of the Stomach World Church, and with the full blow of the King of the Sky and the Holy Burial Cannon, even the magician will have to die."


    Mei Lian took a heavy breath, and after a blow, the King of Sky also disappeared.


    A huge pit appeared on the ground, at least one kilometer in diameter, but at this moment, huge power fluctuations began to escape from it.


    Tianchen floated up slowly, the light on his body began to diffuse, and then those injuries quickly recovered, as if he had never been injured.


    Seeing Mei Lian and their pupils shrink, they couldn''t help but back up a few steps.


    "It''s pretty good, it can hurt me, give you a little compliment, this is something Elteluci and the others have not done."


    "This is the rumored teaching of the stomach world, let me study it."


    As Tianchen said, the figure disappeared directly, and when he appeared again, he was already in front of Narubalek, directly taking the stomach world teachings.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    With a random punch, he directly flew it out, the general posture of crushing is simply not the strength of the same dimension.


    "Next, it''s you, how to deal with you?"


    Upon hearing this, Mei Lian directly controlled the ingenious daughter to attack Tianchen, and then she started to flee without looking back, making Tianchen dumbfounded.


    "Forget it, just run away if you escape, anyway, I didn''t intend to kill you."


    "If you surrender, I can save you from death."


    Only Demon Sword and Demon Bullet responded to Tianchen, but it was also expected that the other party was the kind of tough character after all.


    "I am the strongest, and hold all victory in hand. All obstacles should be crushed."


    Tianchen loudly weaved his own speech spirit, and his huge magic power was condensed on his fist, and he relentlessly attacked Anhansi.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    A huge explosion sounded, and this blow completely reached the level of Tier 6. The ground that had been scorched by the thunder for several kilometers was completely shattered by this blow.

 Chapter 299：

    Like a huge natural disaster, even Berlin or even Paris felt a sense of vibration.


    "It''s a pity, it''s also the ancestor of the dead."


    Tianchen sighed. The immortality of the dead has its limit. Under such an attack, not only the body, but also the soul are directly annihilated, and they can''t die anymore.


    "Well, I have already escaped. Forget it, it''s just ants anyway."


    Tianchen looked around and didn''t find the leader of the burial organization, but there was nothing to care about. The weak were always the weak.


    "Well, I should go too."


    Tianchen put away the corpses of the ancestors of the dying dead, the magic sword broken into pieces, and the sacred burial cannon canon, together with the stomach world canon that was taken over, this time it was a good harvest.


    Item 0022


    As we all know, the origin of the twenty-seventh ancestor of the dead was originally formed by the blood sucked by the true ancestor, but it broke away from the shackles of the true ancestor, and was an organization established to fight against the true ancestor.


    In the long and ancient history, ancestors have been eliminated or sealed continuously, but the name of the twenty-seven ancestors will always be inherited by new dead, and the strength is not weaker than the previous generation.


    Although the dead have been in internal fighting, their individual is very terrifying, coupled with the high degree of immortality of the ancestors of the dead, basically in modern times, no one has heard of ancestors being sealed or destroyed.


    Under normal circumstances, even the Templar Church will not provoke a certain ancestor of a dead person at will without absolute certainty and means.


    However, what happened a few days ago once again detonated the entire mysterious side. The eighteenth ancestor of the dead, Ann Hans, who had the best willpower and action power among the dead, fell. .


    Based on the recent transfers of the Templar Church, especially the burial organization, it is easy to guess what happened.


    Especially, they saw the battlefield that had been destroyed several times with their own eyes. The shocking scene made them terrified and couldn''t help but yearn for it.


    The result of the battle can be easily known even without magic such as divination. After all, each force has its own spies, and this kind of information that is difficult to conceal is naturally obtained.


    The knights and ascetic monks sent by the Templar Church were all destroyed, the ancestor of the dead, Ann Hans, fell, the Stomach World Church was suspected to be taken away, and the burial institution returned in embarrassment.


    However, without exception, the other forces were all gloating, but they were silent after some fighting fragments were reproduced a little bit, and the scene of the world was simply unimaginable.


    Especially when Tianchen chanted the arrogant spirit in the end, didn''t he see the stars appearing in the eyes of those female magicians who were qualified to watch the battle images?


    You must know that they are all females of magic skills, even heirs, and some are even powerful magicians.


    "The Book of the Organs, the Thunder Hammer of the Gods... Has he created more terrifying demonic classics?"


    A certain dragon magician inadvertently asked such a sentence, and then everyone was silent again.


    Then, the name of the "Magic Library" quickly spread throughout the world, and countless magicians, or magical names, went crazy.


    If there is such a ¡®Magic Dao¡¯s original book¡¯ inheritance, the path of the Dao will definitely go up a big step, and the family can definitely prosper for a long time.


    "It should be impossible to obtain a magical code of that level. Even if it is obtained, it will not be able to exert its power, but a lower level is precious. I hope I can win it. After all..."


    This is the desire of most magic sects, especially the family of Clock Tower Lords.


    After all, it is possible to create a similar magical masterpiece, all of which are the existence of great magicians, and they are still inscribed with their life''s hard work, which is as easy as Tianchen, and they have reached the highest level.


    "Divination, the detection magic does not have any effect on the adult, it should be actively blocked."


    ...


    The power of fate was shrouded in Tianchen, and any means to spy on his bottom line or traces was blocked outside.


    Just when the major forces were frantically looking for Tianchen, he was in a small town on the German border at this time, of course, using covert magic.


    Otherwise, those guys who are better than a dog''s nose will definitely be able to find him, and even Tianchen has directly turned off the communication mark on that hand.


    During this period of time, he had also heard of the name ¡®Magic Library¡¯. At first he was quite speechless. After thinking about it, he naturally understood what they meant, and then decisively disappeared.


    In the hotel again, in the room, Tianchen was holding the seized trophy, recalling the introduction of the thing by the clock tower, and couldn''t help but frown.


    The twenty-fourth ancestor of the dead, whose name was Al Nahart, was a peculiar vampire who was described as "twisted".


    What is even more bizarre is that it possesses the special ability to completely obliterate opponents in a one-to-one situation, but at the cost of its own death, and it will take decades to recover.


    The Stomach Realm is a summoning book made from Nahart¡¯s stomach. His body is sealed in the Prison of Mirror. Once he is used, he will die immediately. Only the terminal for summoning is alive and used by the burial agency. Used as the strongest weapon against the dead.


    The first and second of the burial organization will take him to the battlefield according to the situation. This time it was directly used on Tianchen''s body, and even miraculously wounded him.


    "It took decades to be able to use it again, but I can''t take it back when I get to it."


    Tianchen is very interested in the lore of this thing, if it can be transformed into his own magic book, it will be very interesting, it can be regarded as a big gain.


    Tianchen''s divine consciousness constantly scans the stomach world teachings and analyzes the details of this book.


    Item 0023


    "Two parts, life link and self-destruction..."


    "So it''s surprisingly simple, but this kind of ability is really special."


    Mingwu''s light gleamed in Tianchen''s eyes, and then a little tangled.


    Life Link, this ability is at least impossible for Tianchen. After all, it has not been involved. The ability of one-to-one absolute obliteration is indeed cruel, and it can indeed play a decisive role in certain circumstances.


    If at the beginning of the battle between Tianchen and Rama, if Rama had this ability, even if Tianchen had saved his life, it would have been almost crippled.


    After life is linked, it will destroy itself directly. The original destruction is the same as the end of the same, and it is the end of the same that is difficult to get rid of once the contact is established. Then, with the resilience of the dead, it can be restored through decades.


    Of course, it is not without limitations. In the final analysis, the 24th ancestor is only half the sixth-order strength, even if he is exhausted, it is reluctant to make Tianchen spit blood.


    In the same way, if his power directly acts on the existence of the first few strengths among the magicians and the ancestors of the dead, it will be a heavy blow at best.


    If it is an ordinary great magician, it must be a one-shot kill, and even weak ancestors can do a lore. The main factor restricting the power is the life strength and strength of the body Al Nahart.


    "This is really difficult. After all, the ancestor of the dead man was sealed in the church. Is it possible to grab it directly and then study it?"


    Tianchen suddenly became guilty, and he had some urges to attack the church.


    It''s not that I didn''t intend to steal it. I don''t know the place where the seal is.


    "Or, try the power of''capture''. If you succeed, you might be able to serve as a desperate Saburo several times in the future."


    Tianchen suddenly thought of the power that Circe had given him before, and that he could be a desperate trump card in the future, no matter what.


    If you encounter the existence of the same class and find that you can''t beat it, but are unwilling to directly use the space-time ability to retreat, you can try this cruelty, even if you fail, you can just run away.


    "Well, that''s the way."


    Tianchen nodded and confirmed the feasibility of this idea. Using this ¡®stomach world teachings¡¯ as a medium should be able to barely achieve ¡®capture¡¯.


    "Chen... Chen..."

 Chapter 300：

    Just when Tianchen was about to use his power, there was a burst of intermittent calls in his heart, still a very sweet female voice, and Tianchen enjoyed it for a while.


    "No, no, this is not the time to think about this."


    Tian Chen threw this idea out of his mind fiercely, and then he realized the point. This female voice was a bit strange, and he didn''t remember this voice among the girls he knew.


    "It turned out to be that thing."


    Tianchen sensed it, and finally found that it was a book that made a sound early, that is, the samurai sword that was forcibly twisted into a book shape by Tianchen.


    Putting down the stomach world teachings, a burst of light flashed, and there was such a book in Tianchen''s hand. It was no longer the gray and white shabby, but a gorgeous cover engraved with weird runes.


    "This is a bit high."


    Tianchen can feel that this book is not very powerful, but it has great potential, and even its ability is very strange.


    "The ability to swallow and control is not bad. It will be a powerful magical tool in the future."


    A figure gradually emerged, without entity, just like a holographic projection in a science fiction movie, very lifelike.


    The girl is about fourteen or fifteen years old, with long black hair similar to Tianchen, she also exudes purple light, dark beautiful eyes, exquisite face, and she wears black veil.


    There is no doubt that it is really a beautiful big Lolita. It seems that because of the same mind, she felt the thoughts in Tianchen''s heart, and a blush appeared on the girl''s face.


    "From now on, you will be called Mingyue, "Book of Mingyue", I have merged my parasol **** tool called Mingyue for you, after all, it is a good **** tool."


    Tianchen thought for a while and said, after all, the magical tool that was built at the beginning is now useless.


    "That''s great, that''s great, then people can materialize, and then..." Something seemed to have been thought of, and then the girl blushed again.


    "Stop, let''s talk about business, that''s what I was struggling with just now, you can feel it too."


    "I can absorb him and get the ability to kill one-on-one, but there is no source of life."


    "What you mean is to be able to absorb this stomach world teachings and get its ability, is there any danger?"


    "No, Chen really is a gentle person."


    The girl showed a delicate smile.


    "Then do it like this. If the source of life is the ancestor of the dead, the fruit produced by the seventh ancestor Fu Hailin Ana Xiu can be used as a function. To supplement or even upgrade."


    After thinking for a while, Tian Chen came up with this feasible plan, and he still had some ways to replenish his vitality.


    Item 0024


    The process of swallowing and fusion was also very smooth, and it didn''t even last long. The teachings of the stomach world gradually melted, and then merged into the "Book of the Moon".


    Quietly, the magic book fell slowly on Tianchen''s hand. The white gold cover, inlaid with a few roses and vines, looked very beautiful and luxurious.


    Tianchen opened the Magic Book, and the original blank pages gradually showed the appearance of the "stomach world teachings" that had just melted.


    "The blank magic book, do I need to write and seize it? This is also quite interesting." Tian Chen said with interest.


    "Yes, everything is given by Chen, and it is the realization of Chen''s desire. But they have felt Chen''s wish that "If a girl''s soul is perfect", Chen said before."


    Mingyue, who kept rubbing her arms in Tianchen''s arms, said so, and imitated Tianchen''s original tone. Suddenly, even if her face was as thick as Tianchen, she was a little embarrassed.


    "If that''s the case, give it a try."


    Tianchen turned back a page, and it turned out to be blank, and then, like the previous transformation of "God''s Thunder Hammer", he inscribed his real name and some ¡®brilliant deeds¡¯ on it with ease.


    This page appears, holding the **** of thunder, devout believers kneeling down, although they can''t see their appearance, they can definitely display them as before.


    "Writing slowly in the future, anyway, it''s not in a hurry, and the matters of the stomach world teachings can be considered finished."


    "The next step is to melt that parasol, and then re-forge you."


    Tianchen said to this illusory Mingyue.


    "Don''t rub me, you can''t feel it anyway," Tianchen said helplessly.


    "We should also continue to travel. There are so many interesting things in this world that we cannot stay in one place."


    In the next few days, Tian Chen took the two girls to stroll around this remote town to get a feel for the local customs and things, and forge it in his free time.


    A few days later, Tianchen, Dalian and Zhenhong left the town. No one knew that they had appeared here, nor did they know that a great magical book was born here.


    At the same time, the Templar Church, the cage of mirrors, the twenty-fourth ancestor El Nahat, who was in a state of dying, began to regenerate the stomach that was missing.


    Mingyue''s ability is to swallow, naturally not to seize, so this dead man''s ancestor still has this ability. To some extent, Tianchen unexpectedly helped the church church-a favor.


    Because Tianchen destroyed the teachings of the stomach world, Al Nahart''s stomach was completely destroyed. Due to the recovery of the dead, the stomach at this moment had a tendency to grow again.


    The Temple Church doesn¡¯t have to find a way to get it back from Tianchen at this time. At most, it will re-forge a new ¡°Stomach World¡± in a few decades. As for Tianchen, it doesn¡¯t matter to them. At this time, they need it. Silently add wounds.


    Tianchen naturally didn''t know what happened, and even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care about it. Anyway, that thing didn''t have much effect on him.


    ¡­


    Time passed quickly, and it has been six years since Tianchen left the clock tower to travel. For example, Chen is a fifteen-year-old beautiful boy in this world today, and he has completely restored his original appearance.


    After all, it was very awkward to have been holding a child, this year, it was not many years since the night of the magician.


    The time point of the Holy Grail War is very vague. I remember that many people argued in the first life. Anyway, it must be more than ten years later, and it has little to do with the present. (Again, due to the distortion of the information, the timeline is different from the original, and the timeline is blurred.)


    In the past six years, Tianchen hadn''t taken any action very much. Under normal circumstances, he would hide his identity and was occasionally witnessed.


    As for the dead and the church, no one has come to ask for trouble, and they have some understanding. In their understanding, it is impossible to successfully encircle Tianchen without the existence of more than ten ancestors.


    Gradually, Tianchen seemed to have become a legend. Countless magicians wanted to ask for a copy of the magical way to be unavailable. The supreme title of the three primary colors ¡®yellow¡¯ made him jealous and awe.


    With the help of Tianchen''s name, the power of the clock tower has once again risen to the next level, and its influence in Western Europe and even the world is increasing day by day.


    A year ago, Loreliya became the "Magic Field Marshal", commanding the chant team¡¤Clone team, with unparalleled power, and that powerful strength can be called the apex of contemporary magicians, and his strength is equal to the ancestor of the dead. .


    It is worth mentioning that since the reminder of the Tianchen siege plan, the relationship between the two has improved a lot, and they have become friends over the years, and even some people have even reported scandals.


    After the news that she had become the marshal of the magical commander came, Tianchen wrote a book of magical classics describing the''wind'', the feelings of the storm in the power of the sky, etc., and then sent it over. Tianchen didn''t like to owe favors, even if he didn''t. Not afraid of burial institutions.


    This is even more speculation by countless magicians, although no one dared to say it.


    Item 0025


    "It seems that Chen you have captured the heart of a young girl again." Mingyue said jokingly.


    "My father''s suitor?"


    There was a strange light in his really red eyes, and I didn''t know what I was thinking.

 Chapter 301：

    "That group of people is really boring, for the time being, I still don''t feel that way about that woman." Tian Chen said disapprovingly in his heart.


    The object of speaking is naturally the girl in his body, Athena, Dalian and Mingyue, they are naturally impossible to appear in the outside world at any time.


    Especially the existence of gods is even more impossible. After all, gods in this era are already dead. In order to prevent them from being bored, Tianchen will talk to them when he has time and talk about recent events.


    "Chen is still so popular, as long as it is a girl, it is impossible for you to feel sick."


    "He''s just that annoying. Maybe someday he will suffer a big loss in the hands of a certain woman." Dalian still has such a vicious tongue.


    "The concubine feels that this is normal. Although the woman looks arrogant, she has been convinced by you. This is what her instinct as the goddess of wisdom told her."


    "Got, got, got, I can''t tell you." Tianchen directly retreated.


    Holding really red little hands, the two walked alone in this city. After a few years, Tianchen came to Germany again, but this time it was not such a remote town, but a big city.


    At this moment, the corner of Tianchen''s mouth was curved, and an interesting smile appeared on his face, as if he had encountered some interesting prey.


    "It looks like I met an interesting person."


    As the line of sight moved away, I saw that at the open-air cafe on the street corner in front, a man was drinking coffee quietly, while only one person was drinking silently there.


    Looking at him, he was about twenty years old, with black hair, an Oriental face, and a suitcase-like thing in front of him. Tianchen could feel it. There were some guns and even grenades inside.


    Obviously he is a young man, but he doesn''t have the vigor that belongs to a young man. On the contrary, he exudes a numb breath, with confusion and determination in his eyes.


    He is Kirishu Eomiya, and I don¡¯t know if he has killed Natalia, the bounty hunter who adopted him, but it seems that he has experienced a lot at least, and he has become more and more determined about the dream of ¡°salvation¡±. ?


    Anyway, Tianchen didn''t understand such a person very much. He had the heart of a savior, but the more he moved toward that goal, the deeper he was.


    Abandoning a few to save the majority, abandoning one''s relatives to save the world, sad and noble people.


    "A contradictory person, my father, is he someone you know?"


    Zhen Hong asked curiously, even she felt the contradiction of the person in front of her.


    "I don''t know, but I will meet soon."


    Tianchen slowly walked forward with the really red little hand, and Wei Gong Qishi also looked over.


    Then, his face suddenly changed, but he immediately concealed the past, but this would definitely not escape Tianchen''s eyes, Eimiya Kirisu knew himself, or had seen his own information.


    "Excuse me, can I sit here?"


    "Please."


    Although he said so, his muscles were tight, and sweat began to ooze from his forehead, clutching the suitcase tightly, ready to take action at any time.


    "Look at your expression, you should know me. Is it a reward? Waiter, just give me two cups of coffee."


    Tian Chen asked while talking to the waiter who passed by.


    "The highest great magician has the highest reward amount."


    Weimiya Kirishu said in silence.


    "A reward from the Templar Church, it doesn''t matter, it''s just a waste of time."


    Tianchen didn''t have the slightest doubt. In the past few years, it is impossible to change his appearance anytime and anywhere, and there is no need, so there have been bounty hunters assassinating him, and the methods are even more varied.


    Blasting, sniping, machine gun shooting, and even vehicle explosions have happened. It is crazy without a bottom line.


    "What do you seem to want to ask me?"


    Seeing Wei Gong Kei Si hesitating to speak, Tian Chen asked rhetorically.


    "Do you care about the life and death of ordinary people?"


    "Your question is a bit interesting. As a magician, you should know that although you will not obliterate humanity, you will not care about how many people are irrelevant to you."


    "You seem to have some problems with your own positioning, but this is your own choice, but ah, I hope you will not regret it in the future."


    Tianchen didn''t persuade him to give up the grand desire to''save the world'' and''save mankind''. After all, this would be a lot less fun in the future.


    In a few years, this guy should become the son-in-law of the Einzbern family. Tianchen doesn''t plan to change anything anyway, otherwise Illya won''t be able to appear.


    Tianchen is very interested in his future daughter, cough, cough, the idea of ??hitting her future daughter in front of her father is a bit evil.


    Item 0026


    Moreover, it is impossible for Tianchen to enter the Einzbern family in place of Eimiya Kirishu, let alone the lofty nature of his essential identity, as the master of the eternal **** system, he is more proud than anyone else.


    Even if he does not say this identity, his identity in this world is a long-standing magician, the ruler of the long-established school, the lord of the clock tower, and the owner of the three primary colors ¡®yellow¡¯.


    If it is passed out that he joins a less well-known family, it is estimated that the Akipolud family, the Elmero school, and even the clock tower aristocratic faction will be crazy, and they may directly wipe out this family.


    Especially the woman who advocates the supremacy of nobility, will definitely be angry.


    Speaking of this, Tianchen has a force attached to him in every world, and when he takes control of that world, this force will become a substitute for his will.


    In the blood raid the world, the Lion King organization, the Xianjindao artificial island management commune.


    In the world of the Crimson Eye, the entire imperial class, the emissaries, and hunters are all his forces.


    In the world of Godkillers, the red bronze black cross, the bronze black cross, the Commission for the Compilation of Official History, and even the Five Prison Sacred Sect are all his forces.


    In this world, Tianchen''s plan is naturally the Magic Association and the Clock Tower. After all, it is almost the highest-level existence, and there is no need to do unnecessary things.


    Having said so much, in fact, it is just one sentence. Tianchen didn''t want to affect the development of history, so that Elia could not appear. As for their tragic fate, those could only ignore it.


    Weimiya Kirishu naturally didn''t know that Tianchen had flashed so many thoughts at this moment. On the contrary, if he knew it, his face would have been darkened.


    "Do you want to save everyone? I saw this idea in your eyes, don''t deny it."


    Tianchen didn''t rely on the original plot to pretend that he was familiar with the flow of information between the worlds, but he really understood his heart. He still has this ability, otherwise it would be too cheap.


    "But you really have little decisive power, or a method that can definitely be done once and for all, just look for it."


    "At some point in the future, we will meet again, and then let me see your final outcome."


    Tian Chen continued to persuade, of course, it was not an instigation, that is, he reconfirmed his vague direction.


    "The coffee is good."


    Tianchen put down the cup, and then left here with real red, leaving only a dashing back.


    A gleam of light flashed in Eomiya Kirito''s eyes, it seemed that he had found the same direction, but no one knew whether it would develop like that in the end.


    A few years later, after a trip to the Far East, I was slowly waiting for the Holy Grail War. This epic war began.

 Chapter 302：

    ...


    "What a coincidence? It should be my fortune."


    Tianchen looked at what appeared before his eyes speechlessly.


    As for why it was speechless, it was because what appeared in front of Tianchen was a castle full of historical weight, towering high, declaring its powerful presence.


    Obviously, this castle is the sleeping place of the Baiji Elquit Brenstad, who came to this place inexplicably while strolling around in Germany.


    Tianchen understood a little bit, it should be related to his fortune. As one of the heroines of the Moon World, she is still the kind of absolute strong, and naturally has strong luck.


    Then Tianchen was attracted when he wandered aimlessly. In general, that''s what happened.


    "But this Millennium City is still interesting."


    Tianchen could feel the messy power contained in this thing, not just one strand, but many strands.


    The realization of the inherent barrier of a certain deceased true ancestor, coupled with the continuous use of magic in the past dynasties, even contains the power of the so-called utopian manifestation, has achieved an alternative creation of a city close to reality.


    "Nice thing, even I can''t do it."


    Tianchen admired for a moment, and had to admit that he didn''t have the ability to create such a city.


    Although Tianchen had done such a great cause as the creation of the world, luck still accounted for the majority at that time. It was not the ability to create things wantonly, but solidified an inherent enchantment world that had been upgraded several times.


    For example, it is impossible for Tianchen to create the world out of thin air again, or even to create things, but that Bai Ji can even create a city wantonly, of course, the premise is that the magic is enough.


    Tianchen walked slowly in the castle where no one had ever set foot in this long time, and moved towards the center of the castle.


    In the middle of the castle, there is a beautiful girl who is heavily chained. She is wearing a white coat, short golden hair and a delicate face.


    If Tianchen were here, we would be able to find that she and Zhu Yue were almost exactly the same except for their hair, although Tianchen had known about this a long time ago.


    The moment Tianchen stepped into this castle, the beautiful girl opened her red jade-like pupils, and then exuded endless killing intent, and then a trace of confusion flashed in her eyes, as if she hadn''t woken up. .


    Item 0027


    "Isn''t it... Roa?"


    A look of confusion flashed in Elquet''s eyes. When he woke up, he thought that Roa was awakened in this life, but after waking up, he realized that he was not.


    The chain that had been shattered once again tied her up, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    "Isn''t it supposed to expel or obliterate the invaders at this time? Why is the princess sleeping again?"


    A faint voice came into Elquit''s forehead, and then the girl did not close her eyes again, but stared at the entrance without blinking, waiting for the master of the voice to appear.


    Tianchen''s figure slowly walked in. As for True Red was taken into another dimension, Tianchen would never admit that he wanted to temporarily exclude the True Red bulb.


    In an instant. The eyes of the two converged, and when Tianchen was astonishing with Elquet''s face and pure temperament, Elquet also stared at Tianchen curiously.


    "Why can''t I find you?"


    Elquet tilted his head and asked suspiciously.


    As the true ancestor of Gaia, Elquet can communicate with Gaia, no, it is not called communication, but can check any needed information from Gaia''s records in this world.


    Regardless of the knowledge of human society or the information of certain creatures, Roa she in every life can easily find it with this, but Gaia''s record does not have a trace of Tianchen.


    "I am a transcended person, so naturally there will be no records."


    Tianchen said half-truth, not a lie, just not telling the truth.


    "Oh, oh, that''s how it is."


    Elquette nodded as if he didn''t understand, and said that he deserved to be the innocent princess, so he believed it.


    "You actually believed it, you really believed it."


    Tianchen repeated this speechlessly twice. Although the innocence and cuteness of this princess had long been known, it still made him speechless.


    However, it is because of this that I want to pity her more, want to protect her, and not let her be deceived.


    "Because I didn''t feel..."


    Having said this, the girl looked at Tianchen expectantly.


    "My name is Chen Elmero Archipoulud, and I can also be called Tianchen, but that is my real name, so I can''t call it casually."


    "Because I can''t feel Chen''s malice, on the contrary, he seems to care about me very much."


    Having said this, a beautiful smile appeared on Alquette''s face.


    Think about it, if Tianchen approached here maliciously, Elquite would definitely be able to feel it, but Tianchen just came here with good intentions.


    [What a foul smile. ¡¿


    It was the first time that Tianchen saw this innocent smile. It was unimaginably pure, like a blank piece of paper.


    That''s right, she was born in the 12th century to hunt the "fallen true ancestor". As a weapon, she was not given any extra functions.


    Tianchen felt that he was healed in an instant. She and Altluci were completely two extremes, one had gone through vicissitudes of life, exhaustion, and the other was so pure.


    "Then, Elquette, would you like to leave here with me to see the outside world."


    Tianchen started abducting. No, it was an invitation to Elquette.


    "No way, I won''t be able to control myself."


    Elquet shook his head, a look of loss flashed in his eyes.


    "The impulse to **** blood?"


    The true ancestor of this world is a special existence among the blood-sucking species, the nature is close to the elves, but there are defects, with the blood-sucking impulse.


    In order to suppress this impulse, you need to continuously consume mental power, and even need to sleep to suppress it, otherwise, once you draw human blood, you will fall.


    When Elquet suffered from the impulse to **** blood for the first time, he was cheated by Roa and sucked his blood. As a result, his ability went out of control and ran away, killing all the other true ancestors in the "Millennium City".


    After that, he sealed himself, usually sleeping in the Millennium City, relying on the deep sleep to suppress the blood-sucking impulse, only when Roa appeared, he woke up in order to execute him.


    "Then try this."


    Tianchen''s fingers split, and a drop of golden blood flowed out, and huge waves of magic power radiated out.


    At this moment, Elquite''s red pupils were dyed with a layer of gold, huge waves of magical power radiated, and he broke free of the chains in an instant, and rushed in the direction of Tianchen.


    Then, he bit Tianchen''s finger in one bite, and then sucked it up, really like a child.

 Chapter 303：

    It didn''t take long for El Quette to regain his senses, and then a trace of embarrassment and a faint longing appeared on his face.


    The true ancestor of this world is in the highest person, so he **** human blood and degenerates, but Tianchen''s blood is too noble, higher than this race, it is an absolute tonic.


    "After drawing this blood, you can no longer have to endure the urge to **** blood for many years, how about it, do you want to go with me to see this era?"


    "OK."


    Elquet hugged Tianchen''s arm and said affectionately.


    ¡¾Nice body. ¡¿


    Feeling the sensation from his arm, Tianchen immediately enjoyed it.


    "Chen is so delicious."


    Dare to love you as a blood bag, Tian Chen secretly vomited in his heart.


    Item 0028


    "By the way, as for your mortal enemy Roa, he will wake up again in about ten years'' time. At that time, I will accompany you to obliterate him and obliterate his immortality."


    Tianchen suddenly thought of such a thing. If he hadn''t arrived, El Quette would wake up at that time.


    "Luo...Ah!"


    As soon as the name was mentioned, Alquette''s crimson eyes turned into gold again. It is conceivable that the name Roa has completely become his obsession.


    Sleeping again and again, waking up and killing Roa again and again, and then falling asleep again, her existence is so simple and so pitiful.


    The existence that caused all of this, Mitchell Roa Fadanyang, was originally a priest of the church and the founder of the prototype of the burial organization. I have to say that this is an irony. The founder of the burial organization turned out to be a dead man.


    During the negotiations between the church and the executioner of the true ancestor Alquette Brenstad 800 years ago, he managed to trick Alquette into sucking his own blood and used Alquette¡¯s power to complete the reincarnation. Law.


    It sheds its skin constantly like a snake, endlessly looping, never ending.


    He was really just trying to steal Elquet''s power to complete his infinite reincarnation, or he wanted to make Elquet always remember him until he lived forever.


    Tian Chen thought maliciously in his heart, but although his infinite rebirth is almost incomprehensible to anyone, even the demon eye of straight death in the original fate line can obliterate him.


    Immortality is not achieved in this way, even if the top existence of the few dead disciples has reached the sixth rank, they only achieve immortality by relying on the ability of the dead disciples.


    The essence of life has not undergone the transformation and transition that Tianchen had when he reached the sixth order. This is definitely something this world wants to see.


    Because if there is a stunning and brilliant existence that keeps changing, maybe one day it will be detached. Such variables are too great, and the magician''s constant pursuit of the root is what the world wants to see.


    Not to mention the success rate of reaching the root cause, even if you become a magician, your strength does reach that level, but the essence of life has not been improved.


    "It''s a lot of insurance."


    Tianchen couldn''t help sighing, Na Gaia and Alaya in this world are really thorough, but there are also flaws, lack of potential and shields, and the world needs the protection of the strong.


    Closer to home, Roa''s infinite rebirth is of no use to Tianchen. He, who is proficient in the power of destiny, can completely obliterate it. There is no pressure for someone who does not know whether he has reached the sixth rank or not.


    "Calm down, don''t think about that snake, let''s go, and take you to see this era."


    Tianchen stroked her short golden hair, and the innocent and natural Princess showed an expression of enjoyment.


    [Sure enough, like a child. ¡¿


    The two walked side by side out of the Millennium City where the princess was imprisoned. As they left the castle, the Millennium City gradually became illusory and gradually disappeared into the void.


    ...


    "This plane can really fly."


    At London Airport in the United Kingdom, Tianchen and Elquet got off the plane, and then she began to sigh at Tianchen.


    In fact, when the two of them wanted to hurry, they would walk faster with both legs. Tianchen''s speed and space ability were not displayed, but the princess before him wanted to try the plane.


    Suddenly, Tianchen noticed the gazes of the people around him, how to say it, very uncomfortable.


    "Although it can be seen from Gaia''s record that it can fly, it''s the first time to sit, which is really surprising."


    Okay, the eyes of the people around me became more and more weird. At first, it was the expression of looking at the eldest lady who didn''t know anything about the world, and then it turned into a look in the eyes of the second disease.


    "Stop, stop, stop, haven''t you noticed the increasingly weird eyes of people around you?"


    Tianchen said to the unconscious princess in front of him.


    "Eh, is there?"


    "Forget it, let''s go quickly. I haven''t been back for many years. Starting tomorrow, I will take you to London to have fun, and then go shopping around the world."


    Tianchen took El Quette''s hand and hurried towards his home.


    It didn''t take long for the two to come to a large mansion, which was the Akipolud home where Tianchen lived.


    "Eh, there are so many nasty things here? Are you going to break in? Let me do it."


    Elquette raised his small fist as if showing off, and the huge magic power gathered, Tian Chen couldn''t help having a bad feeling in his heart.


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    "boom¡­¡­"


    Just like the great earthquake, the barriers and traps arranged by the Akipolud family collapsed in an instant, and all defenses were abolished.


    Even the buildings have collapsed a lot. You must know that this is just a random blow from her, and the horror of her strength that does not need to suppress the blood-sucking impulse is evident.


    "Chen, I''m good."


    Like a child showing off, Alquette''s face showed a hearty smile, however, Tian Chen''s face turned dark at this time.


    "This is my house!"


    "Yes...Is it? Chen didn''t say it earlier."


    Item 0029


    The clock tower, in the office of the modern magic subject teaching building.


    "I still miss it. After six or seven years, I once sat in this position." Tian Chen couldn''t help but sigh.


    To be honest, being a clock tower lord and a lecturer in two disciplines is really very unqualified, but the return of Tianchen still brought an unprecedented sensation.


    Unknowingly, Tianchen became the object of admiration by magicians, whether it was an old powerful magician or a trainee magician who had just stepped into the magical way.


    "Chen, it''s really popular. The women along the way feel like they want to eat you."

 Chapter 304：

    Elquette complained quite bitterly, although she is an inexperienced princess, but the necessary knowledge can be read directly from Gaia''s records.


    "That should be the so-called first strike up a conversation, then courtship, right?"


    Elquet said innocently, as if he was very interested.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Tianchen, who was still drinking black tea calmly, burst out suddenly.


    "This is the magician. When encountering an excellent bloodline, I naturally try to keep offspring and then introduce it into my family bloodline. In that case, the magic circuit qualifications of the entire family will be greatly improved in the future."


    Tianchen explained a little bit.


    This is that there is no difference between aristocrats and commoners. This kind of magical famous door with a long heritage will only get better and better, while the average magician without a long magic background is naturally much worse.


    There is no fairness or unfairness in this world, but it does not mean that those without that background will really be worse, just like the inspirational protagonist in that kind of novel, there are still opportunities.


    Speaking of it, the so-called Sophia Li family still wanted to marry Tianchen or something, but Tianchen resolutely refused, and Director Ken''s tragedy was still there.


    As the heir of a famous magician, even if he is an elite magician, it is not difficult for the spearman''s low-level holding skill ¡®the mole of love¡¯ to resist, which shows that the woman really fell in love with the spearman.


    Tianchen, who is ¡®green hat¡¯, is not interested at all, even if the other party may not be like this in the future, but that stem is still here.


    "By the way, don''t do anything casually in the future, I will protect you, although you don''t need it."


    Tianchen said helplessly.


    "Yes."


    Elquet nodded awkwardly.


    A few days ago, when Tianchen took El Quette home, she was directly here for a while, and then the entire family''s defense barrier was directly destroyed, and even the buildings were destroyed a lot.


    It can be imagined how angry the older generation in the family was that day. Since the birth of Tianchen, the status of the Aqipolud family has increased to several levels.


    Being directly attacked the family residence, this kind of direct provocation is simply unbearable.


    Then when they appeared, they were instantly dumbfounded, not to mention Tianchen, who was the master, when they saw the beautiful blond girl with a silly smile on the side, they were all shocked.


    However, Tianchen personally rearranged some barriers, at least much better than before, so there is nothing to say.


    However, the rumors of Tianchen''s romantic affairs spread out again, and Bai Ji Elquet, this terrifying existence that is at the apex of this world is only Tianchen dared to provoke.


    Naturally, no one dared to say anything about Tianchen with the true ancestor. After all, the Magic Association is not a temple church, and she is not a dead person. Of course, the most important thing is that the strength of the two is the best.


    Except for the woman Loreliya, it seemed to her that the magician should not be associated with the alien, but was directly suppressed by El Quette without any suspense.


    These days, it is precisely because of this that what happened to Elquet''s mouth just now. The more romantic Tianchen is, the more the magic family expects it, so that there is a chance to improve his blood.


    "Chen, I''m going to taste this thing today. I heard it''s pretty good."


    Elquette took out a leaflet, which seemed to be a dessert for a new product.


    "Good, good, accompany you."


    This is the recent daily life, relaxed, calm, and sensational.


    ...


    In a place that Tianchen didn''t know, in a small town in Eastern Europe.


    The huge magic power spread arbitrarily, without the slightest convergence. As long as this situation continues for a little longer, basically the forces under the Magic Association and the Templar Church will be aware of it.


    "Master Ji, please calm down."


    The black knight Stulut persuaded him with sweat.


    "Hey, hello, Brad, please persuade Master Ji Jun too."


    "We still don''t get too close, Master Ji Jun is on the fire." One person and one dog wisely pulled a distance away.


    What happened just now, although Tianchen''s affairs are very confidential, some big forces can basically know it, and Elteluci got the news from the killer.


    Then, his face suddenly darkened.


    "Obviously, I have already made such an agreement, and I went to find the stupid sister of the concubine in a blink of an eye."


    "Obviously knowing the relationship between me and her, unexpectedly, unexpectedly..."


    "boom¡­¡­"


    The earth shattered and the earthquake erupted.


    Item 0030


    "Today''s story is about the production of alchemy dolls. It needs..."


    Tianchen once again returned to the days of ¡®teaching and educating people¡¯. Of course, it just depends on the mood and teaching, and it doesn¡¯t matter whether he can learn anything.


    Basically, just teach for a few days and then disappear for a period of time, which is enviable and cozy. Of course, this is also a privilege that only Tianchen has.


    However, every time a little bit of magic knowledge is talked at random, it will attract many people to attend the class, not only those magicians who are apprentices, but there are even many outstanding lecturers and outstanding magicians.


    After all, the name of "Magic Library" is not blowing, whether it is the knowledge that Tianchen himself has mastered in other worlds, or Dalian''s fantasy book, it can also be said to be the magical classics, knowledge is never lacking.


    "Chen, here, here..."


    Elquette waved his hands, already full of vitality, almost unlimited energy is not blowing.


    Short golden hair, crimson eyes, perfect figure, white shirt, black skirt, leggings, and long boots, full of refreshing spirit.


    For her during this period of time, she has never felt it. Since her birth, her destiny has been the tool of her true ancestors. After her true ancestor died, her life was to kill Roa and the eternal Shen sleep.


    Such a peaceful and fulfilling day seemed to fill the void in her heart.


    In the past, although every time she awakened to chase Roa, Maylen Solomon would act as her guide in this world and would also tell her something.


    But I have never played with her like Tianchen, played with her in the first place, and enjoyed the food in those materials, without the kind of fear, awe, and fanatical eyes.


    As for the last fanaticism, it was Maylen Solomon that guy, just like a fanatical fanatic, he placed all his visions for Zhu Yue on El Quatt.


    A luxuriously decorated dessert shop on the streets of London.


    "It''s not bad."


    Elquette tasted these delicacies happily, and she was the utterly deficient princess.


    "It''s really good."

 Chapter 305：

    Tianchen propped his chin with one hand and stared at the girl in front of him. There was also a moment of peace in his heart. It seemed that he would feel satisfied when he saw her happy. This is Bai Ji''s charm.


    Unknowingly, the core of the store has become the two of them, but they are a little used to it, and their temperament and appearance are the center no matter where they go.


    At first, when she came out to play the first few times, because she was not used to that kind of sight that was amazing, disgusting, or envy, she often used her own ¡®magic eye of charm¡¯.


    After a few months, I got used to it, and I can gradually integrate into the human society.


    "Next is here."


    Elquette once again took Tianchen into a high-end clothing store.


    Days passed day by day, calm and fulfilling.


    ...


    The clock tower, the door of Tianchen''s office rang.


    "Please come in."


    Tianchen slowly put down the magic guide book in his hand, and Alquette also put down his travel and food guide.


    "Good afternoon, my eldest brother, and sister Alquette."


    A crisp and tender voice came, and I saw that a little loli about four or five years old pushed open the door of the office and walked in. The magicians passing by all looked at with some envy.


    Here in Tianchen, most people don''t even have the courage to come in. After all, the level is too high, but this loli can go in and out at will...


    She has long golden soft hair, a white soft hat, a small doll in her arms, and a delicate face. This is the sister of the legendary Director Ken, who is now Tianchen''s cheap sister.


    The name is Linis Elmero Acizorti, not another branch of the Elmero school, and it is considered the best aptitude except Tianchen.


    In the original fate line, the so-called ¡®Emperor Princess¡¯ Weber was once valued. Nowadays, you can see from the look in the worshiping eyes. The brother-controlled Lolita is really amazing.


    "Linice, come to find the real red, go to the real red."


    Tianchen said to Queen Lolita who was calmly drinking black tea.


    "Okay, my father."


    There was a helpless look in his red eyes, but he still agreed.


    Although it looks like Real Red is about the same size as Lainis, Real Red is definitely the heart of Yu Jie, this period of time can be regarded as suffering for her.


    "By the way, it will be Lyness''s birthday in a few days, and this should be a gift for you in advance."


    Tianchen took out a necklace, but, although it was a necklace, it looked like a magic book with a miniature shape. This classic magic book was made by Tianchen when he was idle a few years ago, and it was also prepared for this time.


    The pink necklace-style magic masterpiece, the pink cover, inlaid with red and green gemstones, let alone its abilities, its appearance is absolutely very good.


    "Is this for me? Thank you, elder brother."


    For little girls, beautiful things are naturally very popular, and the girl who received the gift cheered.


    Item 0031


    Don''t look like it''s just a mini pocket, like an ornament, this magical classic describes the power of the elements, which is a forbidden magic book for summoning elemental fairies.


    As everyone knows, fairies are fantasy species no matter which world they are in, and they are very powerful.


    And this magical book was created by Tianchen referring to the real fairy, that is, his beast elemental fairy that was sublimated to the sixth order as he advanced to the seventh step.


    It is similar to the creation of a new kind of magic, similar to the summoning of the demon, which transforms the power of various elements into the elemental fairy like a puppet, and can summon stronger as the strength becomes stronger.


    In this original text of the Demon Dao, Tianchen created a fifth-order lower rank, which is equivalent to the light puppet fairy of the ¡®golden position¡¯ magician. Although it has no wisdom, it can automatically seek out enemies and defend automatically.


    As for the line of fate in the original book, Webber¡¯s future transformation of the mercury maid-type automatic puppet should be ignored. The level is too low to be worthy of Tianchen''s identity, and he is embarrassed to give it out as a gift.


    Moreover, this book of the magic way itself is equivalent to an outstanding magic attire, a magic hearth, no matter it is a magician, it will be tempted, even a great magician will be interested.


    Moreover, for Tianchen, it is not nothing that he has gained a deeper understanding of the power of the elements, plus such a page has been added to the "Book of Mingyue".


    Tianchen personally helped Laini ribbon up, completely like a perfect brother.


    The girl who received the gift happily pulled Zhenhong and ran out of the office. Although she was born in such a noble family, she was still lively at this age.


    "Chen is really generous. Although that thing is not very strong, isn''t it what you human magicians want to get?"


    Elquette''s meaning is clear to Tianchen, that is, he is afraid that someone will take action against Linis. After all, for the magician, the bottom line is basically unimaginable.


    After getting along with each other in the past few months, she also likes this little girl very much, and some worries are normal.


    "That''s not very strong in relation to your strength."


    Tianchen sighed, being able to directly describe the weakness of the ¡®Grand Rank¡¯ level, countless magicians would cry.


    "Actually, with automatic defense and automatic confrontation with the enemy, coupled with the magic furnace core that comes with the Magic Dao Original Code, basically, the average''golden position'' magician is not necessarily an opponent."


    "Besides, I''m not looking at it. They have the courage to say otherwise, besides, Linis will not leave London. In the base camp of this clock tower, there is the woman Lorelia."


    "Forget it, some of them are not suitable for you, as long as you are happy every day."


    Seeing Elquet''s seemingly understanding, Tianchen didn''t explain it. It''s better not to let her know all kinds of complicated relationships between humans so clearly.


    Unsurprisingly, Lainis''s magic method was naturally discovered. That kind of strange magic power can be felt by a magician, especially when I saw the little goblin puppet toy in the hands of the little girl.


    As she has just started to practice magician practice, it is already very good to be able to make such a toy, and her qualifications as a magician are indeed very good.


    A kind of magic that has never been seen before has naturally attracted the attention of many people. It is more important than magic engraving, and the knowledge of the "Magic Library" can be regarded as refreshed once again.


    Even the magicians who are famous in magic can only be jealous, and those who have no background are even more jealous and angry.


    Tianchen didn''t know that this nicknamed ¡®the most precious birthday gift¡¯ by outsiders once again intensified the contradiction between the aristocratic factions and the democratic factions, but even if he knew it, he would not care.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and a few years passed in a flash, Tianchen''s life was still so peaceful.


    As at the beginning, when I suddenly became interested, I went to the modern magic subject or other subjects to take a class, and the rest of the time traveled with everyone to guide and guide my cheap sister''s magic practice.


    Sometimes I will study Dalian''s huge number of fantasy books and compile the book of the moon.


    It is worth mentioning that, in these years of getting along with each other day and night, some things that should and shouldn¡¯t happen have basically happened. (Recently, river crabs are rampant, so I can¡¯t write it in detail, so I can make up for it myself.)


    Naturally, a certain innocent princess could not escape the evil hand of certain Chen. During a certain trip, a certain late night, under a certain romantic atmosphere, everything that should have happened happened. (It is better to make up for it by yourself, after all, the river crab beast is still there.)


    Although the magician of the Clock Tower expects Tianchen to accept disciples like other lecturers, Tianchen has no plans to accept disciples at all.


    Einzbern¡¯s family followed the original trajectory, and the infamous ¡®Magic Killer¡¯ is still quite famous, and it¡¯s not difficult to get his information.

 Chapter 306：

    Three years ago, Eriya, the daughter of Kirishu Eomiya, was born, which meant that the Holy Grail War was approaching, and the night of the magician was about to begin.


    "The curtain is about to open, and I have been waiting for a long time."


    Item 0032


    "Na, Chen, you said, why do you obviously do such a thing, Gaia''s record clearly says that there will be children?"


    Elquette was holding Tianchen''s arm, looking innocent and dazed, but he was talking about this topic.


    "I think it is impossible. After all, the life level is too high, and the probability is the same as nothing."


    Tianchen said casually, as far as he is concerned, his biological daughter is not a good one to adopt home, of course he will not say it, nor will he admit that he has such evil thoughts.


    "Eh... how is this!"


    "You are not the one to be a mother, either."


    Tianchen looked at the princess who was a little natural like a child in front of him, and said seriously.


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    "But why did you leave London suddenly this time and come here? Didn''t you say you are going to the Far East?"


    Elquet asked curiously.


    Originally planned to go to the Far East, but Tianchen suddenly pulled her away, and even directly used the power of the space, and then appeared again in this strange place.


    "It''s a whim, it feels like you have forgotten something. Not long ago, I felt the guidance of fate."


    Tianchen also had some doubts. In the past few years, he has basically paid attention to what he should pay attention to, but it seems that he has missed something.


    In the Far East, Rin Tosaka and her sister were born two years ago. The other important heroines Tianchen cares about have also been born. Aoko Aozaki is even in junior high school.


    "And where is this place?"


    Tianchen''s divine consciousness escaped, searching for typical sceneries, as if it were still in Europe.


    Divine consciousness radiated to the surroundings. After a long time, I finally saw the famous Leaning Tower of Pisa, and then Tianchen knew the approximate location.


    This is the Republic of Southern Europe, and I don¡¯t know exactly where Tianchen is, because he was looking for it with the guidance of fate, but he can guess some.


    "It turned out to be her who appeared in this southern European Republic."


    Tianchen recalled the potentially distorted information he had received in the first life, and suddenly he was suddenly stunned.


    I probably knew who the person I was about to meet was, a poor girl, a numb girl.


    This is related to Father Mapo, one of the bosses, and that girl is his daughter, Karen Aldysia.


    Yanfeng Qili is undoubtedly a genius, a genius not weaker than the original Director Ken.


    In 1981, he skipped two years from the San Inajo Theological Seminary in Manresa and graduated as the chief student. He married Claudia Aldesia around 1985.


    This year, in the autumn of 1986, her poor daughter Karen Aldasia was also one or two years old, and her mother should have committed suicide because of an incurable disease.


    Perhaps it was to save Yanfeng Qili''s hollow heart, but she didn''t know that this still didn''t make Father Mapo feel that unforgettable feeling, but instead produced a stranger feeling.


    His heart is empty, just like Gilgamesh said, in short, he abandoned his daughter directly, and then Karen endured inhuman torture because of that physique.


    The masochistic spiritual media is constantly being violated by people possessed by demons. Because of her physique, wounds often appear on her body. The whole person is really miserable and unimaginable. The most miserable ones in the moon world. One of two girls.


    Without exception, their misery was caused by their outstanding aptitude and physique that countless people envied. This is another kind of helplessness.


    Recalling Yanfeng Qili''s information, and then knowing his real name, the genius used the power of fate.


    The power of destiny flashed in Tianchen Demon''s eyes, and it was much simpler to know who used the power of destiny again, very easily, a picture appeared before his eyes.


    In the ancient church, a young girl forced her eyes to play the organ, dressed in dark blue nun costumes, with a white shawl, and long white curly hair.


    Reminiscent of her tragic and gray life, for a while, Tianchen looked a little bit sad.


    The picture has been frozen forever at that moment, that kind of loneliness and vicissitudes, seeming to be numb and pitiful.


    Then, the picture slowly shattered, and the fateful aura dissipated at the same time. What Tianchen saw just now was the original destiny trajectory of the girl, and Tianchen could still do it by looking at the fate of a low-powered girl.


    After that, when Tianchen made a certain decision in his heart, the picture broke directly. He knew that the trajectory of fate had changed and everything went to the unknown.


    Because the destiny of that girl overlaps with Tianchen, he can''t see through the destiny involving himself. Once any destiny involves the existence of Tier 6 and above, the price of prying eyes is very high.


    However, Tianchen could still guess what happened through this scene.


    "Have I changed your destiny? Karen Aldysia, I don''t know how Father Mapo will react when he sees you during the Holy Grail War in the future?"


    An interested smile appeared on Tianchen''s face, wondering if there would be some fluctuations in that empty heart.


    "Fate, it''s such a wonderful thing."


    Item 0033


    "Is it here?"


    "That''s it, the person I''m looking for is there."


    Tianchen looked at the small rural church in front of him, and said lightly.


    I have to say that the influence of the Templar Church in Western Europe is very large, even if there are small churches in such remote places, there are still many people praying.


    Tianchen and Elquette didn''t hide the slightest concealment, and walked in swaggeringly. You know, for Tianchen, as long as there is a need, he doesn''t mind attacking the church directly.


    The magic of dispersing idlers spread out, and ordinary people who were praying all left here voluntarily.


    "Heart magician, what are you doing here?"


    As they walked into the church and looked around, an angry and disgusting voice came from inside. Then, a priest who was biased towards middle-aged and very strict priests came to them.


    "We, we are here to take away the little girl you adopted, leave her to us." Tian Chen said straightforwardly.


    "Do you know what you are talking about? Even if this child is a sinner, you have no right to take her out of the church."


    "I originally wanted to take it away directly. As for her relationship with us, it has nothing to do with you, but now, I think you can disappear." Tianchen said indifferently.


    A look of panic appeared on the priest''s face, and the ground instantly became like a swamp, swallowing him directly, and then the ground returned to its original state, as if nothing had ever happened.


    The two of Tianchen walked directly to the back of the church. In one room, a young girl who was staggering walking came out. She was two years old at this time, and she didn''t even know how to walk.


    However, even though she was only two years old, it would be more interesting for such a little girl to be trained. No, how could she have such evil thoughts.


    "Chen, is this the person you are looking for? Training or cultivation?"

 Chapter 307：

    A strange light gleamed in Elquet''s eyes, and then looked at Tianchen. Over the years, she had also understood a lot of certain ¡®evil¡¯ words.


    "abnormal."


    "The concubine thinks so too."


    "It''s no surprise that things like this happen rarely? Really red, Linis..." in the words.


    In an instant, it directly triggered a condemnation of someone, and Dalian, Athena, and Mingyue expressed their opinions at the same time.


    "Ahem, how can you slander me like this, am I such a person?"


    "You are." ¡Á4


    "In short, her name is Karen Aldyssia, and she will be our family from now on. Her qualifications are very good."


    Tianchen changed the subject naturally, and even he was a little embarrassed as he went on.


    It is also very simple to modify that characteristic that attracts demons. The spiritual media quality is naturally very good for practice, and it will definitely not be worse than a certain poor lady in the future.


    "Don''t you need to deal with things here?"


    "No need. Even if someone knows that I have taken Kallen in the future, the church will not care about such a small person at all."


    Just a woman, even if she knows her aptitude, she doesn''t care too much. This is the foundation of the big power. As for Yanfeng Qili, do you think he will care? Even if I learned that my daughter was dead, I guess my mood fluctuates a bit.


    "I don''t think they have the guts to question me."


    Tianchen said confidently that the lessons that should have been given to them last time should have made them even more jealous, and it takes time to recover after losing so many elites.


    "Mom... Mom... Hug..."


    The voice of milky milk came out. He was too young to even count his words. Maybe he was just yearning for the warm embrace of his mother not long ago.


    "Puff...haha..." laughter came from Tianchen''s body.


    Looking at the little girl who was struggling to walk towards him, Tianchen''s face suddenly turned black. Although he is a little more handsome, it shouldn''t be like this.


    "We should go back too."


    Tianchen hugged Karen up, and then left the church directly with Elquette. Maybe someone will find that the little girl and the priest disappear soon.


    ...


    London, the clock tower.


    "Lainis, her name is Karen Aldysia, and she will be your sister from now on. Take good care of her and protect her."


    Tianchen irresponsibly handed the little girl in his arms to Linis, who is now only ten years old, with an expression of protecting her sister.


    Tianchen, who takes care of little girls, really doesn''t know how to take care of them. Instead, they will give Lynis, and there will be a special nanny in the family to help take care of them. As for training or anything, they can do it at any time.


    Under the influence of the brother-controlled girl, it is natural to hope that the automatic training will be successful in the future.


    "Well, I see, my elder brother."


    Linis took the sleeping little girl and left the office happily.


    "abnormal."


    Mingyue suffocated such a sentence.


    As long as Tianchen doesn''t conceal it, as the soul of Tianchen''s mind manifestation, Mingyue can vaguely feel his thoughts. At this time, what Tianchen is thinking in his heart is naturally felt a little.


    "Well, we should also arrange the itinerary to the Far East. This time is an official visit. After all, the other party is a magician, so I won''t move around in space."


    Tian Chen''s face turned straight, and he changed the subject directly.


    Item 0034


    "Is this the Far East? It''s a little different from the description in Gaia''s records."


    Elquette took Tianchen''s arm and said with interest.


    This is Tianchen''s destination this time, Sansaki City, where everything started.


    Now is the mid to late 1980s, it is the period of rapid economic development in this country, even if it is just a small city, it also reveals the feeling of prosperity.


    There are many high-rise buildings in the construction stage around, in sharp contrast with the old buildings on the other side. Public telephone booths stand on the street. In this era, private cars and mobile phones have not yet become popular.


    In the Far East, a name that Tianchen is so familiar with is no longer familiar. This place occupies a large part of Tianchen''s life. Of course, the sleepy thousand-year time in the world of the scarlet pupil is not counted.


    However, this was the first time he saw the scene in the 80s and 90s. Gensokyo''s world was still in the period of Taketori Monogatari, and it was completely ancient.


    And the words of the Godkiller World have entered the 21st century, stepped into the real modernization, and there is no such feeling of both modernization and ancient times.


    As for the blood raiding the world, let alone talk about it. Although it is also in the extreme east, it is completely in the Pacific Ocean.


    Inexplicably, Tianchen missed the treacherous, peaceful and passionate days at the beginning, and he was always worried and wanted to become stronger quickly, so calm as it is now.


    "Chen, what are you thinking about?"


    "It''s okay, I remembered some things from the past, but since I''m here, just stroll around. Anyway, it''s not a rush to visit Aozaki''s house."


    At this time, it was time to go to work and school in the morning. The combination of Tianchen and Alquette, a pair of handsome men and beautiful women, really attracted the attention of many people, without exception, envy and jealousy.


    Especially the clothes of Tianchen, like a noble son, I have to say that the clothes made by Huiye fit the aesthetics of the nobles, and they will never be damaged or dirty.


    However, Tian Chen quite enjoyed such a look. (Burn to death this wild winner of life-the sound of mystery)


    "By the way, we may stay here for a few years. You will have time to wander around."


    Looking at the girl who kept looking around, Tian Chen said softly.


    The Magician Night has not yet begun, but Aosaki Orange''s name is often heard even when Tianchen is in the clock tower. As the most likely successor of the Magician, he naturally receives the attention of the Magic Association.


    Moreover, Cangzaki Orange itself has a beautiful magic circuit that can overwhelm others in precision, and the inherent magic eyes, the facial features that can feel the subtle things of the world, can be described as a concentration of talents.


    This kind of aptitude is almost hard to see even those famous magic sects. In recent years, the Clock Tower has been hailed as one of the most outstanding geniuses after Tianchen and Lorelei Bassemello.


    Of course, the most important thing is the identity of the successor of the magician, and the others are secondary.


    As a clan of magicians who manage Japan¡¯s foremost and a few spiritual lands with crooked cores, the Cangzaki family was named a heresy by the Magic Association. A certain generation of masters accidentally found a way to their roots. Inherited the''Fifth Law''.


    Although the famous wizards of the Magic Association are very disdainful of the Cangqi family, they have achieved the ¡®fa¡¯, something that magicians have pursued all their lives.


    At the same time, the spiritual vein of this kind of city is also something that countless magicians envy and envy.


    So while I was disdainful, I also maintained fear. However, even so, the Magic Association still sent magicians to monitor Aozaki''s house. The same is true of the Templar Church. The so-called Aida Church is such a product.

 Chapter 308：

    "So, the thing called''Fa'' really deviated from the original path."


    Tianchen recalled the relevant information and couldn''t help sighing.


    Although it is indeed a shortcut, but the essence of life has not improved. Just use the term of this world, although it can use a high degree of mystery, but ah, itself is still that fragile.


    No, the old magician of the Cangqi family is about to die, and the existence that has reached the sixth rank is itself an untouchable high degree of mystery.


    Or why would someone always say that someone has violated the taboo of God and the realm of God...


    Regardless of Tianchen''s random punches and random small magic tricks, they are all given a high degree of mystery. The same is true for Elquette. Regardless of your magician, it is a matter of one punch. (Why do you think of a certain bald teacher.)


    Maybe some magicians are aware of this, but they dare not put it forward. Once it is put forward, it is a denial of the pursuit of the magic way for thousands of years, and it will definitely be denounced as a heresy.


    There is no force to crush everything, and it is a matter of defying the general trend but looking for death. They certainly won''t mind more materials for human research, so the path of pursuing the root is now the mainstream.


    On the contrary, the magicians who insisted on their own path, even at the mercy of becoming dead, seemed to insist on their own path.


    However, despite Tianchen''s disdain, it is also because Tianchen can''t stand to speak, and wants to break through that barrier to reach the realm of God with his microscopic body, it is simply more difficult than reaching the so-called root cause. I don''t know how many times it is.


    Item 0035


    As the existence standing at the top of the magic path in this world, the owner of the''Three Primary Colors¡¤Yellow'' and the lord of the clock tower, Tianchen has an unimaginable position in the entire world.


    Tianchen relies on the high mystery of the gods that reappeared in the battle, that unimaginable power, and is considered to be no weaker than magic.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that someone had opened up the roots and entered, the magicians might have directly added the title of the magician to Tianchen¡¯s body, but the highest level of mystery related to the gods is not weaker than the existence of the''fa'' in this world. .


    The fame of the magician is still based on the second magician Kishua Zelrich Shibein Aogu. After all, even Tianchen looked at him in the original battle against Zhuyue.


    But in the age of gods, that is the age of gods and fantasy species, their power is beyond doubt.


    Having said so much, I just want to say that unless he actively conceals his every move of Tianchen, he has always been concerned by various forces, and this is also the case for this trip to the extreme east.


    However, unlike traveling around before, Tianchen did not hide the slightest this time. The "Magic Library" and the "Princess of the True Ancestor" were in the extreme east at the same time, and the small Misaki Town seemed to be the center of the storm.


    This time Tianchen was formally made a visit through the Aqipolud family. It was very formal and had nothing to do with the Magic Association. It was a private visit.


    However, this cannot ignore the meeting of the three top powerhouses in this world. Once the battle breaks out, it is still in such a place. The aftermath work that the Magic Association needs to do must be very troublesome.


    However, they didn''t have the courage to directly order Tianchen. Tianchen can be said to have the highest status in the clock tower. As for the dean who has never appeared before, said otherwise.


    When it comes to this, I have to say that more than ten years ago, when Tianchen was in a good mood, he also pointed out many students of the clock tower, some of them were noble magicians, and some were ordinary magicians.


    In the past ten years or so, some of the magicians who have been instructed by Tianchen have even achieved good achievements.


    Therefore, whether Tianchen is in the aristocratic faction, the democratic faction or even the neutral faction, his prestige is very high, because of his casual personality and no identity prejudice.


    This was also due to Tianchen''s experience. After all, in the distant past, Tianchen was once a mere mortal, and he was also gifted by a strong man. At that time, his mood was the same.


    ...


    At this time, the end of autumn was approaching, and the autumn wind was bleak. Although Tianchen and Elquite had been walking around the street for a while, it was almost noon at this time, but the temperature was still somewhat low.


    Although the Aqipolud family is a famous magician with a long history, it has no foundation in the Far East, but the Magic Association has it. This time, the one who came to meet Tianchen was a magician from the clock tower.


    However, there is a small car parked on the street. It is said to be a small car but it is very old-fashioned. Of course, this is compared with the modern car in Tianchen''s memory.


    Such a car is already considered good in this era, at least ordinary people can''t afford it at all, of course, Tianchen will not care about this kind of thing.


    A young man in a suit who was about 30 years old was waiting quietly. Of course, even a magician would not wander around in a magic robe. He was the clock tower magician who was responsible for receiving Tianchen.


    "Ms. Chen, you are still outstanding, thanks to your guidance back then."


    The young man bowed respectfully towards Tianchen, his voice full of gratitude, and at the same time opened the door for Tianchen.


    This is his heartfelt gratitude. When he was in the Clock Tower, his family was just a commoner magic family that had been passed down for three generations. It was very inconspicuous in the Clock Tower.


    In the clock tower, it is only the object of ridicule. In the place where blood is emphasized, it is naturally difficult to move forward.


    At the beginning, Tianchen mentored him several times at will, but it not only greatly increased his magic level, but also made some lecturers of the Clock Tower notice him, and he also showed his value in front of those people.


    Today, he was awarded the title of "sacrifice" magician not long ago. Knowing that he is only about 30 years old, this is already a good genius.


    Of course, this is in the eyes of most magicians or famous magicians, and it is still inconspicuous in Tianchen''s eyes. You must know that Tianchen''s women in other worlds have reached Tier 4 or above in their teens.


    Tianchen took Alquette into the car and quietly listened to the magician, who was regarded as half of his student, telling him about his experience over the years. Although he didn''t even know his name, he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    "Your path is yours, I just gave a little guidance."


    Tianchen suddenly felt that he was old, this kind of inexplicably more students, and has become an elite magician.


    "If it hadn''t been for your original kindness, I might have given up the path of magic."


    The young man said while driving the car.


    Tianchen sighed inexplicably. This feeling is different from before. The faith of believers, the awe of the weak, the hatred of the invaders, the worship of the savior...


    It''s not the same, maybe it''s a good feeling.


    Item 0036


    It is no wonder that in the original fate line, the weak scum of Weber has that kind of influence. Although knowledge, various experiences, and strength are far from being compared with Tianchen, his level of educating students is not comparable to Tianchen.


    Tian Chen felt that kind of feeling firsthand. With the kindness of this guidance, the network built up is simply not too solid. Even if he becomes his subordinates in the future, it will be much more reliable than those who forcibly recover.


    At this moment, Tianchen had the idea of ??building an academy in the ¡®Central World¡¯, but what he didn¡¯t know was that this idea would be implemented in the near future and a large number of backbone forces would be cultivated.


    Cars are driving on the boulevard, and this era has some advantages, at least there is no traffic jam, you know, like the first Tianchen, every time you go out is simply terrible.


    Elquette is still a little curious about everything. Although he has seen a lot of ugly human nature over the years, he still maintains that naivety.


    "Na, na, Chen, shall we go there afterwards?"


    Elquette shook Tianchen''s arm and pointed at some local food restaurants outside the window.


    "Okay, okay, I will spend the next few years here, and I will definitely let you play it all over again." Tianchen agreed with a smile.


    Looking at the princess in front of her, who can imagine that she has the strength to destroy this city easily.


    [Deserving of the rumored "female killer". ¡¿


    At this time, the magician who acted as the driver admired Tianchen, a cheap teacher, and was able to make the princess with absolute prestige so coquettish, really a model of a man.


    It used to be a ¡®girl killer¡¯. It is rumored that the marshal of this term, the girl who appeared and disappeared mysteriously from time to time, the princess of the true ancestor, and even the black girl had an unclear relationship with him.


    However, she was upgraded to a "female killer" not long ago, and the doll girl, sister Loli, and even the young girl were brought back.


    Tianchen has gone farther and farther on the road of a gentleman, of course he would not admit it. (It''s useless if you don''t admit it-the sound of mystery)

 Chapter 309：

    Even Tianchen didn''t know this title. This was a private rumor about Tianchen by the magician of the clock tower, and of course no one dared to say it.


    The car gradually moved away from the prosperous neighborhood and moved towards the inaccessible places. More and more trees nearby appeared in the eyes of Tianchen and others.


    In late autumn, some of the trees beside the road have turned yellow, some have even turned into dead branches, but some are still green...


    Finally the car stopped and stopped outside, after all, it couldn''t drive into the mountains.


    As mentioned earlier, this city contains extremely precious spiritual veins. Through the enchantment, the place where the huge magical power in the spiritual veins flows is this mountain, or the Cangqi family on this mountain.


    "Teacher Chen, I can only send it here, Cangqi''s house is in the mountains."


    The young man opened the car door respectfully again, and said.


    "Okay, that''s it, you can go back, after all, it''s my private visit, so it''s fine for the Magic Association to say the same."


    Tianchen and Alquette got off the car slowly, and said to the young man on the side.


    Now that I know where the Cangqi''s house is, it must be faster than a car if you want to leave directly, and the ability of space is not a display.


    "By the way, I won''t go back to the clock tower for the time being, you can tell them directly."


    "You are like this..."


    The young man smiled bitterly, but didn''t say much.


    The figures of Tianchen and Alquette gradually moved away, leaving behind a silent magician.


    It didn''t take long for Tianchen to arrive at the destination.


    A somewhat modern house appeared in front of the two of them. This was the Cangqi family, one of the five magic masters in the Far East.


    "What should I say? It''s a bit of a contradiction inexplicably." Tian Chen had such a thought in his heart instead.


    "Why is there a violation?"


    "On TV, isn''t it all about mansions in the mountains, old castles or something?"


    Well, it is true to think so, and it is indeed a bit uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go, the person who welcomes us has already arrived." Tian Chen said lightly.


    Tianchen didn''t have the slightest accident. There were enchantments for detection and early warning in the vicinity or this mountain. Tianchen did not intend to conceal it, so he was noticed as soon as he entered the vicinity.


    The old magician has not died yet, and it is still a year or two before the engraving of the magical engraving on Cangqi Qingzi. There is still some fighting power, and the feeling of the strong is the same.


    He must have felt it as soon as Tianchen and Elquet brought them, after all, both of them were beyond him.


    Moreover, before coming here, Tianchen had already contacted the Cangzaki family in advance, and the magical master Archipoulud family was about to visit.


    In this life, a girl with orange-red hair (according to the Kora no realm hair setting), wearing a certain academy uniform, about sixteen or seven years old, walked over.


    "Azaki oranges?"


    Although he was only at this age, he was already an elite magician. If he wanted to assess a level, he should be considered a level around the honor and honor rank.


    It seems that after losing her status as the successor of magic, her strength will increase by leaps and bounds. At that time, she won the title of the Magic Association, and was even designated by the seal.


    Item 0037


    This year, it was not a short time before Aozaki Aoko inherited the magic engraving of the magician, and nothing happened.


    At this time, Cangqi Orange was still a student of the nobleman-Liyuan Women''s College.


    This is a Christian college with elementary, middle, and high schools, but adopts an attitude of freedom of belief. The aristocratic girls'' school adopts a nun uniform design close to the mass used, which is the uniform she is wearing at the moment.


    Speaking of it, this school for ordinary people can be described as Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, and there have been such outstanding magicians as Aosaki Orange, the future "witch" Jiuonji Yuzhu, the "twisted eye" Asakami Fujino, and the "book of false gods" Xuan Wu Gaoyue.


    "Excuse me, are you the ones who came to visit Grandpa at the Clock Tower?"


    The girl asked cautiously, after all, the pressure brought by the two people in front of her was too great, even if they didn''t release their aura against her.


    "Yes, you can be regarded as the lecturer of the clock tower. I have heard of your genius name in the clock tower."


    Tian Chen sighed politely, he wouldn''t put arrogance on his face like Loreliya''s woman all day long.


    "You are joking, I am still not very mature on the path of magic."


    Cangsaki Orange''s personality at this time is still pretty good, after all, he was taught by the Noble Women''s College.


    "Come here, please. Grandpa is already waiting for the two."


    The three of them walked around the Cangqi''s house for a few minutes, and a conspicuous cave appeared in front of everyone.


    "My beautiful princess, don''t go in, I can go alone."


    Tianchen said to Elquet, and then went straight in without any hesitation, even without preparation.


    This is the magic workshop of the Cangqi family, a position constructed by a magician. It is estimated that there are not many people in the world who dare to enter this way.


    If a magician fights in his own magic studio, his strength must be raised to a higher level. The advantage of the home game is absolutely unimaginable.


    However, Tianchen''s words didn''t build his own magic workshop. After all, he didn''t have much need. He often wandered around and would not stay in one place for too long.


    Tianchen could feel that the entrances and passages of the cave were full of various traps, such as demon, resentful spirit, different space... it was a big fortress.


    However, the other party didn''t plan to attack Tianchen either. Maybe it was disdainful to do so, maybe it was aware that such a magic trap would not work for Tianchen at all.


    How should I put it, the magician''s words are about how people catch a cold with things now, this is the same here, there is no electric light or the like, on the contrary, it is a very primitive candlelight.


    Like the magic workshop of the Archipelud family that Tianchen had seen, the bookshelves, magic books, experimental facilities, and experimental materials were not very special.


    Under the candlelight, the old magician quietly looked at the magic guide book, and the moment Tianchen arrived, he cast his eyes on him.


    In an instant, the eyes of the two converged on everything. This is the intuition of the strong.


    Tianchen could clearly perceive that the life force in his body was passing by, maybe it won''t last long. Although the strength is still strong, the essence of life is no different from ordinary people.


    As a powerful existence of Tier 6, it is really sad to die so old and old, of course, if he wants to, he might be able to transform into a dead person.


    The second magician Gem Weng is a clear proof. Although he was turned into a dead by Zhu Yue, many of them have become dead through magic research.


    When Tianchen was looking at him, the other party also looked at him like this.


    "Welcome your Excellency, the existence beyond time." The old magician first spoke.


    "The Fifth Magic really involves time, it''s my negligence."


    Tianchen is the existence that controls time, and can even do time travel, although he didn''t dare to do so in this world.

 Chapter 310：

    Usually Tianchen didn''t hide anything. Although Stulut felt that Tianchen was a bit strange at the beginning, his strength was two big classes behind him. Now this magician feels the power of time.


    "Is this the breath of the source? I didn''t have such an intuitive feeling when I watched Jewel Weng''s battle after a lapse of time."


    Tian Chen squinted his eyes and felt it, then sighed.


    The vortex of roots records all the ¡®causes¡¯, the starting point of various phenomena, just like the secluded world of the Godkiller world, records all the knowledge of this world.


    However, once the world comes into contact with this thing and retreats, it is to become a magician. The world of Godkillers does not have such good benefits. After all, although both are high-level worlds, the level of the world is also two small levels. .


    However, the road to the root is not easy, and the guardians of Gaia and Alaya are not looking like that, and they will inevitably block their entry.


    You know, that is the body of the heroic spirit, not the clone in the Holy Grail War. Some monsters and demigod heroic spirits definitely have the strength of Tier 6, and some are even at the top of that level.


    "I don''t think your Excellency will be interested in the''Dharma'' of this world, then, what is your purpose?"


    Item 0038


    Indeed, the ¡®fa¡¯ of this world is a shortcut to reach the sixth order. It is a shortcut for human beings to reach that level, but Tianchen has already been completely transformed.


    Not only the strength, the essence of life, everything has arrived, but now it is even higher and has reached the seventh-order level, but it does not mean that Tianchen is not interested in the''fa''.


    Although the''law'' of time and space overlaps with his abilities, the developed abilities are different. It is still possible to comprehend by analogy, not to mention, for example, the third law-the cup of the sky, which means that the soul materializes him more. Is interested.


    You must know that Tianchen today has not yet involved the soul level. This brand new ability is still very useful to him, especially in terms of dolls and life creation, although it is only at the sixth level.


    But for example, a rich man with a net worth of ten million, would he not be interested in one million? This is definitely impossible, just like Tianchen''s view on''Fa''.


    If something lower than the sixth level, unless its specificity is really very weird and cherish, otherwise Tianchen really can''t be interested, but once it reaches the sixth level, no matter what aspect it is, it is a precious thing.


    In this respect, the magician in front of him would definitely not understand that the short life of human beings is a shackle, and unless this shackle is broken can they be qualified to pursue higher and more things.


    "I''m naturally interested in things like''fa''."


    Tianchen didn''t even conceal that he had thoughts about the ¡®fa¡¯, after all, there was nothing necessary.


    "As far as I know, judging from your achievements and methods, from what I have seen now, it is probably not difficult for you to kill me. Why do you still pursue this kind of thing."


    The old Cangqi magician smiled bitterly, standing at the top of the world for too long, mastering the highest mystery, but at this time saw a higher level of mystery, it is probably this kind of mentality.


    It is estimated that when the second magic envoy and Zhu Yue felt Tianchen''s gaze, they felt the same. Of course, Zhu Yue''s words were probably mostly curious. In terms of strength, she was not weaker than Tianchen.


    "This is human beings. Only limited goals can be pursued in a short life. For me, these things are the foundation and accumulation, even the weak things."


    Tianchen said with some emotion, now he is no longer a human being, he just has the concept of ¡®human¡¯.


    I imagined that at the beginning, when the blood devoured the world, he also rushed to become stronger, otherwise the limited life span would be the biggest obstacle.


    Later, it was also because of the transformation of the life level, and after obtaining eternal life, there would be such a change of mentality, a mentality of indifference.


    "What''s more, the''law'' is not weak."


    The eternal vicissitudes of life flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, it was the feeling that time had settled down.


    "That''s right, for the existence of your eternal life like this, I only have''fa'' here that will be a little attractive to you. Then you are going to kill me and then seize the magical engraving of the fifth method?"


    "In this case, I won''t be able to catch it all."


    The old magician''s eyes flashed sharply at this moment, and huge magic power began to emerge. At the same time, the magic traps of the entire magic workshop were already in a half-open state, ready to fight at any time.


    "I am not very interested in your Fifth Method, although it is also a good thing."


    Tianchen shook his head, the ability of time Tianchen himself had enough depth, and, if he did it, Aozaki Aoko would not have her role in the future.


    A magic engraving created a future Tier 6 powerhouse-Cangqi Qingzi, which is not bad, and Tianchen is confident that he will defeat that girl in the future, and he will definitely be on his own in the end.


    "Oh? Not interested."


    "On the contrary, I am rather interested in your granddaughter."


    Suddenly, the atmosphere that was already on the verge of becoming awkward became awkward, so is the idea of ??hitting someone''s granddaughter in front of our grandfather really good?


    "Orange?" The old magician was a little surprised.


    "Although I am a little interested, I am most interested in your other granddaughter."


    "Qingzi? It seems that you have noticed it. Indeed, the fifth method is that Qingzi is more suitable to inherit. Sure enough, those rumors of yours are true. Have you already made Qingzi''s idea?"


    "Did you get the Fifth Law in a disguised form? Good means."


    The old magician was silent, and he didn''t think Aozaki Aoko would be able to resist in the future.


    Tianchen felt inexplicably as if he had become the kind of rich kid who forcibly married a girl in ancient times.


    "It seems that you are not going to refute it?"


    "This is also an opportunity for eternal life. As long as she is there, the Cangqi family will be passed on forever, then I will give Aoko and the others to your Excellency."


    The old magician is the ruler of the Cangqi family. If he is still alive, Cangqi Qingzi and Cangqi Orange will not be able to resist, and human trafficking is just like that.


    If a certain girl knew that her grandfather had given herself away in this way, she would probably be furious, but Tian Chen would look forward to her expression when she heard the news.


    Item 0039


    At the moment when Tianchen and the old magician reached an abduction agreement, Cangzaki Orange outside the cave and Aozaki Aoko who was at home couldn''t help but jump in their hearts. The girl''s instinct told them that something bad had happened.


    "In that case, I will be harassing in Misaki Town for the next few years."


    Tian Chen said softly, sometimes it is quite interesting to watch the girl he fancy grows up and become a strong one. You can have a fiance or something.


    Many thoughts flashed through Tianchen''s mind, and even many bad tastes.


    "Oh? Whatever you do."


    The old magician didn''t care that Tianchen lived in this Sansaki town. Now that he made the decision, he didn''t need to say any more. Anyway, his life was nearing its end, and future things would be beyond his control.


    "Then goodbye, maybe it will be your dying moment when we see you next time."


    Before the old magician could say anything, Tian Chen turned and left.


    Anyway, this time was just a courtesy visit. After all, Tianchen would stay here for a few years, and he would definitely be discovered even shortly after his hidden identity came.


    When the time comes, it will cause some trouble, even a war, so it is still necessary to inform the host in advance, otherwise, Tianchen will not come to visit him.


    "However, it was a windfall."


    Tianchen was just talking casually like a joke. He didn''t expect that he would send his granddaughter to Tianchen directly, although Qingzi Cangqi would not admit it in the future.


    Tianchen could expect that in the near future, Cangqi Qingzi would hide her scene everywhere. Thinking about it, it was a bit interesting, and the corners of Tianchen''s mouth could not help but bend.

 Chapter 311：

    Tianchen walked out of the cave of this magic workshop slowly, with an inexplicable smile on his face, as if he was returning from victory, he saw Cangqi Orange outside with a burst of doubt.


    "Let''s go, the things that should be dealt with have also been dealt with."


    Tianchen took a certain princess who was in a daze, and left straight away.


    "Chen, although it passed by in a flash, I did feel a very powerful wave of magic power just now. Did something happen inside?"


    Elquet asked with concern. At that moment, she almost wanted to attack directly, but fortunately, the magic disappeared in a flash and no battle took place.


    Her Royal Highness is still innocent, without complicated thoughts, and often strays naturally, but she definitely cares most about Tianchen, the only important person in her life.


    "How should I put it, the old guy gave me his granddaughter, who is the future magician."


    Tianchen didn''t intend to hide it.


    "Is that the girl just now?"


    Elquet asked in a gloomy tone, but she didn''t understand the word jealous very much, but she was a little unhappy.


    "No, it''s another one, mum, it''s her."


    When passing by the Cangqi''s house, a young girl just came out and looked at each other with Tianchen.


    At this time, Cangqi Qingzi was still a pink junior high school student, just past the age of big loli, still a little immature, with long black-brown hair and blue eyes, just like a beautiful girl.


    Then, the two looked at each other in this way, Tianchen showed a smile that he believed to be a king (laughing-the sound of mystery), a blush appeared on the girl''s face, and then ran away quickly.


    [I¡¯m not mistaken, this innocent girl is Aozi Aoko? Shouldn''t it be the kind of brave, reluctant, and strong eldest sister character? ¡¿


    Tianchen felt as if he had overturned a coffee table. He had never thought about how powerful his honour would be to the girl who is still in that age of fantasy...


    Although she is the kind of brave and strong girl, although she claims to have no interest in men at all, and although no men dare to approach in school, she was defeated in the face of Tianchen. After all, this is a peerless handsome man who is fascinated by gods. what. (laugh)


    Not far away, the girl who had fled had a different mood in her heart.


    "Since I''m visiting Grandpa, there must be some kind of magician, right? I guess there won''t be any intersection in the future."


    This is the thought in Aoko Aozaki''s mind. Although she is a little bit disappointed, who has always hated men''s approach, and even has an inexplicable affection for men for the first time, there is no other way. After all, she is a person from two worlds.


    What she didn''t know was that her future was already doomed, and she would definitely step into the mysterious side. It is estimated that she should have known the dialogue between Tianchen and the old magician at that time.


    "Where are we going next?"


    "Go find a place to live."


    "Isn''t the place where I live is the same as before, a big hotel, a love hotel or something?" Don''t ask such a question innocently.


    "Um..." Tianchen was speechless at once.


    "This time we go to find a witch and live with her. It seems to be a mansion."


    Tianchen is very interested in the two heroines of Magic Night, especially a witch.


    Tianchen has had a lot of dealings with the witch, Nangong Nayue, Xiandumu Aye, Xiandumu Youma...


    However, it was a witch system different from this world, and Tianchen was still quite curious about the witches who had almost disappeared in this world.


    Item 0040


    "Witch, I really look forward to meeting."


    There is a pearl in Jiuyuan Temple. She is a witch, eternal princess, lonely, old-fashioned, and stubbornly clinging to her pride. She is a girl who is forgotten by the times. She is good at magic spells based on fairy tales and a fantasy fairyland witch who is good at pharmacy.


    The witches of this world were conquered by churches and the like in the Middle Ages, but now they are really very rare, after all, they are already a kind of alien race.


    Recalling the heroine of the magician night, she should have also been in junior high school at this time, but at this time she did not know Aozaki Aoko, but Aozaki Orange was familiar with her.


    After all, in recent years, Aosaki Orange has been cultivated as the heir of the Aosaki family, and naturally has dealt with all kinds of forces. Kuonji Yuzhu living in Misaki City must have received the acquiescence of the Aosaki family.


    Otherwise, ordinary magicians who entered the great barrier of Sansaki City without permission would definitely be attacked as enemies. After all, the Aosaki family was the manager of the spirit veins of Sansaki City.


    "Chen, are you hitting that witch''s idea?"


    "Cough, cough..."


    Tianchen showed a serious face, concealing his inner guilty conscience, but fortunately, the princess wouldn''t care about such things.


    The two of them were walking on the mountain path, walking quietly. For Tianchen, all the rhythms were already full, and sometimes he would even look out the window in a daze.


    After all, once there is no concept of time, no matter what you do, it seems a bit lazy. There are countless hours to look at the world, just like a bystander.


    At this time, Tianchen''s heart was not very calm, as he deduced the root aura of the world that he had felt from the old magician of the Cangqi family before. The''Fa'' was originally the thing of the root, and he felt it carefully.


    At this moment, he seems to have touched something indescribable, which has already involved the top secret of this world, but this world is world-conscious, with one root and two restraining forces.


    "It''s careless."


    Tianchen felt that he was being stared at by something supreme, but the world couldn''t exclude him. In essence, Tianchen usurped Director Ken''s existence and was a person from this world.


    He unscrupulously deduced the power flowing out of the root cause, and then was found out of course. This was his negligence, or it was a matter of time.


    In the future, if you have more contact with Qingzi Cangqi, they will naturally be discovered. After all, they are the heroines of this world, and they have the great luck of this world, and Director Ken is just a lunch box.


    "Oh, this can only be tough."


    Tianchen sighed helplessly.


    Although it was exposed, Tianchen didn''t have the slightest worry. He didn''t destroy the world. Naturally, the world consciousness of this world could not directly attack Tianchen, the ¡®indigenous people¡¯.


    Of course, it is absolutely possible to send some heroic spirits, but a group of the strongest beings are below the seventh rank, as long as Tianchen is careful not to capsize in the gutter, naturally there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Even, Tianchen''s world group is already near this chaos. Once the situation is sad, the planet substitutes in this world, Zhu Yue and the like will join hands, Tianchen can also summon the aunts of Gensokyo, cough cough, elder sister.


    So, having said so much, the world consciousness of this world should be the most tangled, after all, Tianchen is already inside this world, and is still the''indigenous people'' of this world.


    "The biggest possibility is negotiation. Of course, you need to show your strength."


    When these thoughts flashed in Tianchen''s mind, ripples appeared in an area in the air, and a powerful and mysterious aura flowed out, which was the highest mystery in this world-the aura of the root.


    The ripples expanded rapidly in the void, and then solidified, forming a dark hole, exuding the breath of a scourge, but it is more precious to the magician than anything.


    "Please enter the urn, please?"


    A sharp light flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and the breath of the whole person appeared, like a sword out of its sheath.


    "what''s going on?"


    Seeing Tianchen looking like a big enemy, Alquette also exuded huge magic power, and the power of the true ancestor princess suddenly swept the city of Sansaki, like a violent wind.

 Chapter 312：

    "Someone wants to welcome me, I have to go, but it shouldn''t be dangerous. You can wait for me here first. I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry about me."


    Tianchen comforted softly, and then flew towards the black hole.


    "After all, this path is not an artificially opened path to the root, but it is not afraid of being repaired by the world''s corrective power. After all, it is also a means of world consciousness."


    Without hesitation, Tian Chen stepped in directly.


    ...


    "It''s really easy to open the door to the root cause."


    At the moment when the path to the root was opened, the old magician of the Cangqi family was naturally the first to notice it. After all, how could he have experienced such a thing before.


    Of course, what he didn''t know was that Tianchen didn''t forcefully open this channel to the root, but the world consciousness helped him open it.


    A huge magical power emerged, and even the spirit veins of Sansaki City began to riot.


    The old magician manipulated the large enchantment that had been reinforced by the Aozaki family over the past dynasties and enveloped the city of Sansaki, and soon suppressed the spiritual veins.


    Item 0041


    At the same moment, some of the strongest people in the world of Shape Moon looked at the Far East one after another, and the door to the outside of the world was opened. Such a big movement is basically difficult to conceal.


    The vortex of root is all the''cause''. The beginning of various phenomena is the''ultimate knowledge''. It is not an''infinite'' state, because there is no''finite'' as a reference object. It can be summed up in one sentence. There is nothing''.


    Everything is in it. It is the foundation of the world and the highest existence, absolute existence. The various magic systems circulating in the world can be regarded as streams flowing from the vortex of roots.


    Therefore, countless magicians want to enter the vortex of roots and set foot on a dreamy land that humans cannot reach in their entire lives. At this moment, someone has done such a thing again.


    Legend has it that as long as the vortex of roots can be reached, the magician will be able to master the fundamental causality and laws of everything in the world, and can modify the structure and order of the world, in other words, can create a new world and destroy the old world.


    Therefore, such a big event naturally caused a great sensation.


    In an instant, the situation began to move, and the Far East became the center of attention of the entire world in an instant. Whether it was the Magic Association, the Templar Church, or the 27th Ancestor of the Dead, all of them sent their dead disciples, magicians, and substitutes.


    Everyone knows what it means to be opened to the root cause. After all, that is a magician''s lifelong pursuit. It doesn''t matter if that person fails in the end, but if he succeeds, he is another magician.


    There are already some powerful existences that surpassed the world, the true ancestor princess Bai Ji, the half-decayed ancient red, several magicians, and the first few dead followers...


    On the surface, the various forces are in a state of relative balance. The birth of a magician will definitely destroy the existing balance. After all, the birth of Tianchen in the past few years has caused a great impact.


    Coupled with the newly-appearing "Magic Marshal" Lorelei, the Magic Association has had a great advantage over the years, and the Templar Church is still adding wounds.


    However, after finding out where the incident broke out, he was speechless for a while, and except for the Magic Association, the other thing was to pray that Tianchen would be lost in the root cause and not come back alive.


    The''Magic Library'' opened the channel to the root cause and stepped on the outside of the world. This news swept the entire world like a wind, and countless people were waiting for the final result.


    After all, in history, there were some magicians who opened passages, but most of them were obliterated by the guarding heroes. Even if they escaped by chance, the root of resistance was assimilated by endless knowledge.


    Even though Tianchen is not a magician, the high-level mystery of the **** generation he masters is not weaker than that.


    ...


    "He, why did you take that step? Is it really necessary?"


    In a restaurant in a small Eastern European city, a black girl who was drinking black tea whispered softly.


    "Master Ji Jun, that person shouldn''t need to be a so-called magician, and that... can he come back alive?"


    The white knight Brad said with some regret, although he said that he didn''t dare to make Tianchen''s idea any more, but who knows the thoughts in the gay''s heart.


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    The beautiful black girl glared at the white knight.


    "Now I only have to wait for the final result. I must come back. It has already been agreed like that."


    Thinking of the blood-derived agreement, Alte Luci''s face suddenly sank. She has often heard about what Tianchen has done over the years, such as the matter with her stupid sister.


    In these years, through Tianchen''s supreme blood, Altluci''s injury has recovered at least 80%, and the power of ancient red has reappeared in the world.


    They even directly chased down the white wing father once, that is, from that time, they no longer need to worry about chasing and killing them, after all, knowing that after her strength is restored, no one but the mortal enemy will dare to chase and kill.


    ...


    The moment Tianchen stepped into the passage, Guanbuzi City, Liangyi Home.


    A kimono loli''s eyes flashed with indescribable light, but it disappeared in an instant, returning to the former indifference.


    "What an uncomfortable place."


    This is a mysterious corridor, dark and empty, but full of mystery and desolation.


    Walking along the passage to the outside of the world opened up by the world consciousness for Tianchen, Tianchen''s soul is subject to some shocks at every moment, similar to spiritual torture.


    If you can''t support such a soul impact, you will sink directly and be assimilated at last, and this is just the first step to the root cause.


    Because here is just an opening of the channel, and there is no contact with the vortex of the root.


    However, these shocks are like flies to Tianchen, although it is a bit annoying, but it can''t cause any influence, Tianchen''s figure is slowly advancing.


    After a long time, it suddenly became clear that this is a space, seemingly a subspace where countless parallel worlds meet.


    At the moment Tianchen appeared, several powerful auras locked him.


    Item 0042


    This is a subspace, located outside the world. It is the meeting point of countless parallel worlds in the Moon World. There is no interference without world consciousness, that is to say, you can really fight with all your strength here.


    In the Moon World, the damage caused will be greatly suppressed. It is very difficult to destroy a city with just one blow, unless it is a large army gathering and chanting great spells, or those standing at the top. Shot.


    Of course, it is not that you cannot forcefully break away from the suppression. The premise is that you can resist the suppression. That was the case in Zhu Yue''s battle. Although she was suppressed a little at that time, she still had amazing destructive power. The random blow was a landslide. The ground is cracked.


    No matter how damaged this space is, there is nothing to do, and it is of little use anyway.


    In the world, those two restraining powers plus the root cause, that is, the world consciousness is a little jealous, so it is best to bring Tianchen into this space, if it can get rid of nature.


    If it fails, there will still be talks, at best, the initiative is not here.


    If Tianchen doesn''t come, they will try their best, all kinds of coincidences and accidents may happen, so Tianchen is simply going to showdown with them directly.


    As the world consciousness of this world, the two restraining powers, coupled with the incarnation of the root, appear at all costs, it is absolutely terrifying.


    At least, Tianchen definitely couldn''t hold it, and could only run away at that time, but the price they paid was very heavy, and the world would be greatly affected, and they would not choose this way until the end.


    In the first battle of Zhu Yue, it was only helping to suppress Zhu Yue''s strength, and it did not show up.


    Of course, Tianchen is not without cards, his world group is already near the world of the moon, and he can find Gensokyo''s helpers at any time, without any fear at all.

 Chapter 313：

    Moreover, as the creator of the Central World, Tianchen can also use the power of the world at all costs.


    In one sentence, in this possible negotiation, it can be said that both parties have the ability to raise the table.


    "Originally, I planned to slowly seize the luck and become the protagonist of heaven and earth like the''God Killer World''. At that time, they naturally had no choice but to take me."


    Tianchen sighed. Things will never go as smoothly as expected. At the beginning, the Godkiller world had a world consciousness that helped him, so this time he was careless.


    I took a peek at one of the five great laws of this world, the ¡®Dharma¡¯ is an important thing in this world, and then Tianchen was discovered.


    But even if it is not discovered at this time, in the future during the Holy Grail War, the evil of this world that the world consciousness focuses on will be discovered, and it is only a few years in advance.


    Tianchen comforted himself in this way, of course these thoughts flashed in an instant, and it was when Tianchen had just stepped into this space.


    "Let me see which heroes are waiting for me."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Tianchen''s mouth. After he came to this world, although he had experienced several wars, they all lowered his strength. After all, he had to prevent the attention of the world consciousness.


    Every battle is really a bit depressed, after all, the strongest one encountered is the appearance of the sixth-order lower rank, and the only one who is close to the seventh-order and able to make Tianchen truly fight with all his strength is El Quite.


    However, such an intimate relationship between the two people would not fight.


    The one who can be dispatched to obliterate Tianchen, even in the sixth rank, must be the strongest hero, and he should still have an absolutely powerful trump card.


    At this time, Tianchen''s physique of the godslayer couldn''t help getting excited, facing the two powerful auras that locked him, Tianchen also released his own aura.


    Two figures appeared in Tianchen¡¯s sight, and a strong divine aura rushed towards his face. There is no doubt that the two great heroes in front of him must be demigods. Tianchen has already recognized them, and even their trump cards Already known.


    The most famous and famous king and hero-Gilgamesh, and the son of the sun **** Surya-Garna.


    Just like the circulation information that Tianchen had seen in the first life, the two people in this world were both standing on top of the heroic spirits, with super-powerful treasures in their hands, far surpassing those sixth-order divine tools in Tianchen''s hands.


    One person has short silver hair, handsome facial features, and underneath the red cloak is armor that shines like gold. The weird spear in his hand is like pouring gold, and his face is indifferent to Tianchen.


    The other person is the oldest king known as "Golden Shining", with blond hair, red eyes, and golden armor. He is extremely arrogant, and his eyes are full of disgust and killing intent when he looks at Tianchen.


    However, outside of this, there was obviously a bit of anger, and even let him, the king, join hands with other people to besiege a person. His self-esteem and arrogance made him extremely angry.


    "Is it just the two of you? Do you look down on me so much? It''s really not enough."


    Tianchen is also very arrogant, without the slightest nonsense, directly provocatively said.


    "Because of you bastard, those two **** women dare to force this king to join other bastards, and you deserve to die, especially you **** still has that dirty breath."


    Gilgamesh suppressed his anger and said with murderous intent.


    Item 0043


    "You have a lot of courage."


    Tianchen glanced at''Golden Shining'' with pity, not because of being scolded as a bastard, Tianchen''s bearing was not so narrow.


    Rather, at this moment, the two people who were scolded by him as ¡®a bitch¡¯ are also paying attention to this, and their faces at this time should be very ugly.


    After this battle, when he returned to the Hall of Valor, he could imagine what a tragic encounter would be. Women are always the least to provoke, especially powerful women.


    Outside the world, in the depths, in the huge and gorgeous Hall of Heroes, two loli are watching this battle.


    "Alaya sauce, that fool dare to scold us like this!"


    A loli wearing a blue Gothic loli outfit exuding a dazed breath said angrily, if Tianchen were here, she would definitely find that she was just as natural as Alquette.


    "The important thing is not this."


    Another loli said indifferently, unlike the previous loli, this one has only black long hair... Wearing a red goth loli costume, the whole person is like a rose, typical three-no loli .


    "The outsider is at that level after all."


    "Anything, nothing, he doesn''t look like a bad guy."


    The blue-clothed loli said with full vigor, that there was no awareness of the world being invaded at all, or that everything arranged before was made by the red-clothed loli, this natural fool is completely an idiot.


    "Idiot." Red Sanwu Lori was speechless.


    "Outside the world, the world group that appears, it should be a group of conquerors."


    "..."


    ...


    The white-haired young man was holding a weird-looking golden spear and pointed at Tianchen, a strong fighting spirit radiated out, and there was no pursuit for him.


    Garna has a forgiving personality, and everything can be accepted on the grounds of ¡®things should be the way¡¯, and all people are treated equally.


    At the end of the battle, he was deceived by Indra to remove the Golden Armor, was cursed by various curses, lost all his companions, and was killed by his half-brother, Arjuna. Even so, he did not resent anyone and accepted the destruction.


    "A existence that has no resentment, or that can greet everything plainly, what a bitter vindictiveness."


    Even Tianchen had to admire that he had seen many gods and heroes, and it was the first time he had encountered an existence like Garna. No wonder the arrogant gods were ashamed of his nobility.


    At this time, Garna''s purpose is to resist the existence of stepping here. This is the only opportunity in his life to be able to fight fairly, even if he fails, there is not much to say.


    "Then let''s start."


    The spear in Garna''s hand looked directly at Tianchen, the next moment the golden spear ejected fierce flames, and the next moment, the spear with fiery flames pierced straight.


    With the magic power released by the magic power, under the unlimited magic power supply of the world consciousness, this additional flame ability can be continuously blessed on the weapon armor.


    With the ability to release magic power, Garna''s figure disappeared in an instant. It was not a space transfer, but a speed that exceeded the speed of sound. At this moment, even Gilgamesh on the side became serious.


    "Take out your strongest strength, this is not enough."


    "Through him, Brionac."


    Five lightnings of different trajectories roared and shot out from the different dimension behind Tianchen, forcing the supersonic moving hero to appear in an instant.


    Bizhong''s magic spear is not that easy to resist. Even with his unparalleled martial arts, it only offsets the three ways. After all, he does not know Gilgamesh''s barrage-type methods, and he can''t resist them all.


    "The sun wheel, turned into armor."


    Garna directly liberated the golden armor on his body, which was once the guardianship granted by the sun **** Surya to Aiko. Since it is a existence formed by the light itself, even the gods can hardly destroy it...


    At this moment, the armor was shining with the brilliance of the sun, and the lightning formed by the remaining two magic spears was directly blocked out of the golden armor. As in the legend, even the gods could hardly destroy it.


    This defensive treasure can reduce all hostile interventions (physical attacks, magic, curses and other interference concepts), nullify 90% of its effects, and suffer only one-tenth of the damage.


    The remaining power transferred to Garna was already less than one tenth, and it just made him pause for a while, and the slight injuries healed instantly under the healing of the golden armor.


    Tianchen¡¯s Tier 6 ¡®Bombarding Five Stars¡¯ is just a treasure that can reach the A+ level, and it is still within the resistance range of this golden armor.

 Chapter 314：

    At this time, Gilgamesh also showed a look of surprise. There are no lack of treasures above Grade A in his treasury, and apart from the last one, it will not be more advanced than the gods of Tianchen.


    With this alone, Garna can basically make most of the heroic spirits helpless.


    "In that case, Brahma, curse my body!"


    Realizing that melee combat has been difficult to work, after all, once it gets close, the mysterious magic spear will strike at any time. Although the golden armor can block it, it doesn''t matter how much magic power is consumed, anyway, there is the world to provide.


    However, at that time, you need to manipulate the magic power to liberate the treasure, and you can''t guarantee that the other party has any means to sneak attack.


    The golden spear was dyed with endless brilliance, and then projected towards Tianchen with a terrifying aura that shook the heavens and the earth.


    Item 0044


    A white gold book suddenly appeared beside Tian Chen, with roses and vines entwined on the cover, with countless runes inscribed on it, and then the book opened automatically.


    "Expand, the strongest shield."


    The flipping movement of the book stopped at a certain page. This page described the real name and deeds of Styx, the goddess of the underworld, described by the immortal sage Keironn.


    This page, also known as "The Book of Styx''s Shield", is exactly the phantom book knowledge in Datriann''s bookshelf. The world gods are all gone, but the remaining power has turned into various phantom books.


    Those phantom books record the real taboo mystery, just like the knowledge of those gods, understanding them gets their power.


    In these years, Tianchen has spent a lot of effort analyzing those powerful fantasy books and turning them into his own things. After all, no matter how much knowledge is in the bookshelf, he is not his own, and he has indeed gained a lot.


    Tianchen''s source of energy was continuously injected into it, and a transparent gold buckler about a few meters high stood in front of Tianchen, with gorgeous patterns and runes engraved on it.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    The yellow-gold torrent, the unmatched sharp gun bombarded with one of the strongest defensive methods in Tianchen''s hand, and a huge explosion sounded.


    This piece of subspace even produced ripples in the space. It can be seen that this gun is close to breaking the space, and even Gilgamesh can''t help but look at it.


    You know, he can really shatter the space in his hand, and the only treasure that cuts the world is the deviance sword.


    The earth began to shatter, the smoke dissipated, and a shocking scene appeared. A trail of hundreds of meters wide and extending to an unknown place appeared in front of him.


    You know, although this space is not suppressed by world consciousness, it is still the strength of a high-level world, and it can cause such damage to demonstrate its terrifying power.


    "Slightly worse."


    A faint voice sounded, and Tianchen''s voice sounded.


    I saw that the original glorious shield was on the verge of shattering, and the patterns and runes on it were almost completely wiped out. It was difficult to use it again in a short time. At the same time, there were several cracks in that page.


    "After the defensive treasure, is it an extremely powerful attack treasure?"


    Looking at each other''s powerful treasures one by one, Tian Chen couldn''t help sighing.


    This kind of A-level can basically be called a gods, and most of them are famous things in mythology.


    "Are all the so-called legendary heroes so rich?"


    Tianchen''s voice faintly reached Garna and Gilgamesh''s ears.


    Both of them were stunned, their strength and deeds were indeed admired by countless people, but it was the first time they met with such a clear admiration of their treasure itself rather than a powerful person.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, but all the heroes, even the brave men who finally made it to the gods, have rich net worth, and there will always be people gifting various precious treasures and powerful weapons.


    The most important thing is that every one of them feels like a little background, or the existence of adopting them is very powerful, or they can inherit the throne, and some are even the sons of gods.


    In the myth, there are several famous brave men who have emerged from the end. Tianchen can''t help but feel a little sad when he thinks about it here, and along the way, although he also has a little gifted.


    But most of them were grabbed by him desperately, and some were created by himself. The treatment is simply unmatched.


    So, the so-called grassroots counterattack in the novel really feels difficult to appear, and of course it may exist, but there is no fairness in the world, and birth is determined to a certain extent.


    Take Garna as an example. Although his life is indeed miserable, he cannot conceal his identity and aptitude as a son of God, as well as these powerful treasures in front of him.


    It is precisely because Tianchen has experienced that kind of humble and insignificance, that kind of precariousness, that he yearns for being stronger, and he can be cruel, even unscrupulous, and this is what most heroes spit on.


    "You bastard, do you covet this king''s treasure? Who gives you the courage."


    Gilgamesh exuded endless killing intent, and golden magic circles appeared in the air.


    "I rise from the mortal world, everything is grabbed."


    "When you create glorious deeds with the treasures given by the gods, sitting on the throne and looking down at sentient beings, I am against the gods, usurping the power of the gods, treasures..."


    "I don''t have what you call heroism and noble character. Even if I do not scrutinize the means, I just want to become stronger and be able to dominate the destiny. What''s ridiculous is that I pulled the gods off the throne and landed on the''One God.'' ''The Throne of Heaven..."


    "Like you, although glorious deeds are passed down to the world, but still carrying tragedy to the end, and I am the winner of destiny."


    Tianchen first pretended to pretend to pretend to be his own glorious deeds, and then mocked these two naturally noble and superior heroes, the king. (Will I say that I am against the rich?¡ª¡ªThe Voice of Mystery)


    The winner of destiny, Tianchen is indeed qualified to say that. At this moment, the depression in Tianchen''s heart has disappeared, and it is indescribably refreshing.


    Tianchen looked at Gilgamesh, releasing the powerful aura of his god-killer, as well as the supreme divinity that belonged to him alone, all the aura of the seventh-order powerhouse.


    "You guys, let''s go together."


    Item 0045


    Listening to Tianchen''s indifferent depreciation, Gilgamesh and Garna did not become disgusted by it, but some agreed with him, at least he was not like those hypocritical gods.


    Especially Gilgamesh, after feeling Tianchen''s heinously strong breath of the godslayer, the expression of his murderous intent became calm, but there was a trace of appreciation.


    "This king admits that you are the real strong, unlike the hypocrisy of those fake things, and also admits that you are the winner of fate, but this king will end you here."


    Gilgamesh declared loudly that as a king, he would not conceal his idea of ??admiring the enemy, but the existence of those who offended the king would definitely do his best to obliterate it.


    "Is the winner of destiny? It is true. Although I am a heroic spirit, I have already passed away. And you live forever, stepping on the top of the sky. There was no fair battle in your life, and I didn''t expect that there would be another after death. Opportunity to fight with all strength and fairness."


    "As a world consciousness, Gaia and Alaya should be able to roughly estimate my strength, and still sent the two of you. I think it should be a decisive trump card."


    Tian Chen said indifferently, to be honest, he already knew the hole cards of both of them, but he knew it, the real power still needed to be tried before he knew it.


    Don''t look at these two Tier 6 limits and Tianchen Tier 7 are only one step away, but the gap between them is still very large, and it is not so easy to cross the great realm.


    According to legend, before the final battle between Garna and the five brothers of Prado, a Brahmin monk asked Garna for gold armor. Garna knew that it was not good for him, but he still kept the original vow. The golden armor fused to his body was peeled off and presented to the monk transformed into Indra.


    The great **** Indra witnessed his nobility and felt deeply ashamed of his behavior, and gave him a spear of thunder that must be destroyed.


    That is, the concept of the powerful anti-god treasure is described as destroying all existence as the ¡®only one¡¯, burning and completely dissolving any existence as the ¡®only unit¡¯.


    Sometimes Tianchen also looked down on the fakes born in these beliefs. Just like Gilgamesh said, they were really hypocritical. He had done such things, but he had to make up for it with a good sense of self.


    However, it is also for this reason that this has also created Garna''s reputation. The infinite gun is absolutely very powerful. There is no doubt that it can definitely release a blow of the same intensity as the original gem Weng against Zhu Yue. .

 Chapter 315：

    "It''s worth my all-out effort, and accept my strongest blow, the supreme powerhouse."


    As Garna spoke, the golden armor on his body peeled off one by one, and at the same time red blood leaked from it, and Garna''s face also showed pain.


    Afterwards, a huge to extreme aura exuded, and the God-killing Spear, which was exchanged for the gold armor, appeared at this moment. It was an inevitable spear composed of thunder light, and its appearance was sacred and gorgeous.


    If the state of throwing the gun just now is equivalent to the level of Rama that Tianchen encountered in the world of Godkiller, it has now surpassed it, and the blow that has begun to brew has reached the level of seventh.


    At the same time, the oldest king Gilgamesh also took out a golden key, and then changed rapidly, and finally appeared a strange sword with three cylindrical blades intertwined with gold and red. .


    It was an indescribable sword, capable of cutting the world. At the same moment, the blades of the three cylinders began to rotate, and the feeling of cutting everything came to my heart.


    "Wake up, EA, a powerful enemy that matches you has appeared."


    "Heaven and earth deviate, the star of pioneering."


    In an instant, the space broke, and the sword pressure formed a terrifying space fault, accompanied by a torrent of magic power as vast as the heavens and the earth.


    At the same moment, Garna, who was covered in blood, also began to sing the spirit of words, and the majestic torrent of magic power emerged from his body like the ocean, and the spear of thunder light appeared.


    "Understand the mercy of the king of gods."


    "Indra, take a good look."


    "Extinction means a thorn here."


    "Let''s burn it completely-''Sun Wheel, obey death''!"


    The inevitable thunder spear rushed towards Tianchen with the power to kill everything.


    At this moment, the entire subspace was shrouded in three forces reaching the seventh-order coercion. This was destined to be a battle that no one would record, and it was also the highest-level battle in the world.


    "That''s the way it is, it''s really enough for me to shoot with all my strength."


    Tianchen couldn''t help but laughed, the blood of the godslayer in his body had already begun to boil.


    "Come on, the holy grail of creation, the sword of salvation."


    Tianchen called out loudly, this time it was no longer summoning the projection like the previous smashing of the white knight Brad''s inherent barrier, but the real two bodies.


    "Show it, my world."


    At the same time, the projection of a world descended on this subspace, the dark golden holy grail that suppressed the world exudes endless brilliance, and the projection of the world surrounded Tianchen.


    Item 0046


    Gilgamesh''s deviant sword can cut through the world and cause space to shatter, just like opening up the world. Of course, this is just a general concept, and it must have its limits.


    According to its power of barely reaching the seventh rank, coupled with its own concept, it may indeed be able to directly cut the high-level world, but in the high-level world, at most, it will cause space fragmentation.


    However, at this moment, the projection of the central world summoned by Tianchen must not be a high-level world. Although the intensity of this projection world is good, it can barely reach the high-mid-level world, but it must be at a disadvantage in the face of the deviance sword.


    Of course, Tianchen did not summon this piece of world projection to deal with Gilgamesh, but to resist Garna''s God Killing Spear.


    This is knowing the information flow between the world, knowing its general information, knowing the advantages of its weaknesses, of course Tianchen will not directly say it, after all, he is barely cheating.


    The Spear of Destruction (Sun Wheel, obey death) that Indra gave back to Garna can burn and dissolve any existence as the''only unit'', but only the''world'' can resist, that is to say, the''world'' ''The guardianship of the concept cannot be penetrated.


    As long as it surpasses the power released by the inevitable gun itself, it can still be achieved by relying on the concept of the''world'' to resist it, and it can even be said that it is not difficult.


    It would be very difficult for Tianchen to do his best to destroy a high-mid-level world with a single blow. Of course, if you really want to destroy a world like this, you won''t only use one blow, just take it slow.


    However, the ability of Garna''s attack to be able to release a single blow is already very powerful. As for repeated release, that is not something that an existence of their level can do.


    "Such words are enough, look at it, my most precious treasure, which is impossible to appear in your king''s treasure, belongs to me alone."


    Tianchen''s confident voice suddenly sounded, and then it was instantly drowned out by the sound of bombardment and the cracking sound of space.


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Crack, crack..."


    The Holy Grail exudes endless brilliance, the runes engraved on it began to flow, and a dark golden light curtain emerged. Although the Holy Grail is now a creation god, it suppresses the central world.


    But in essence, the characteristics of the stored power have not changed, or the biggest effect is still the stored power. At this moment, the massive power has built an absolute barrier.


    The spatial fault caused by the Deviated Sword directly bombarded the dark golden light curtain, and a steady stream of power was added to it. In fact, this light curtain was not much stronger than the previous "Book of Shield", and was about the same as the attack intensity of the Deviated Sword.


    However, the advantage of this is that Tianchen has the endless source of energy stored in it to resist, constantly offsetting the power of the deviating sword, under such a rogue see-saw, the power of the space fault gradually weakened.


    In the end, it disappeared directly, and Tianchen''s light curtain was not broken, still shining with dazzling dark golden light, and the golden halo in the Holy Grail was still full.


    At the same time, the lightning spear also directly pierced the world projection. The original madly roaring lightning did not cause much damage, and the concept of destroying the ¡®only unit¡¯ was completely cancelled out.


    In addition to the power of the concept, after that, the power of the Lightning Spear itself did not even have the destructive power of the Departure Sword, and the Lightning Light was gradually offset by the power of the world.


    The final result of this battle was almost announced. Tianchen didn''t even get injured. At most, it was a bit more expensive, but the consumption was replenished by the Holy Grail almost instantly.


    "Is this the power of your holy grail? It''s really dazzling, but it''s a pity that this king can''t get it."


    As a collector, Gilgamesh''s eyes gleamed with desire. Obviously, if he has the strength, he definitely wants to take it for himself.


    "Then no more time wasting, you can leave the stage temporarily."


    Death is not a big event for them. After all, they are dead heroes. Even if they die again, they will be resurrected in the Hall of Valor, still alive and well.


    Unless Tianchen can forcefully kill it under the protection of Xingyue World, but Can Nian, he doesn''t have this ability now.


    "Return to the Hall of Valor, beheaded, the sword of salvation."


    Above Tianchen''s raised right hand... a white golden light emerged, and as soon as it appeared, it took away the light of the entire subspace. At this moment, even the deviating sword in Gilgamesh''s hand and the killing in Garna''s hand The light of God''s Spear was covered up.


    A double-edged sword that was more than one meter long, with white golden light and some similar to a hatchet, fell on Tianchen''s hand.


    "Remember this moment, this is the light of salvation."


    The platinum blade light cut open this subspace in an instant, and cut open the world barrier of the high world.


    Daoguang exchanged the two strongest heroic spirits without hindrance, and directly shattered them, and the soul returned directly to the hall of heroic spirits.


    "It''s almost time."


    At this moment, a magnificent palace suddenly appeared in the void, surrounded by endless mysteries, which is the root of this world.


    Item 0047


    Time seemed to have stagnated at this moment, it just floated quietly in front of Tianchen.


    In an instant, Tian Chen felt depressed once again. Although his residence in the Central World was relatively luxurious, it was still not comparable to this unparalleled Hall of Valor.

 Chapter 316：

    Tianchen gradually floated up and landed in this mysterious place where no one had set foot except for the heroic spirits.


    Stepping in step by step, without a trace of hesitation, but the ghost of the Holy Grail and the Divine Knife flashed in the void, ready to deal with the worst.


    One red and one blue two loli quietly waiting for the arrival of Tianchen, Gaia was excited, but Alaya was still like that.


    However, as a collection of the human unconscious, she can reveal all her personalities as long as she wants to. If she changes various personalities at that time, even thinking about it...cough, cough, can''t think about it anymore.


    She seemed to have sensed the passing thoughts in Tianchen''s heart, and the little Lolita, who looked like a rose, looked straight over.


    "Outsiders."


    Lolita in red said with a cold face, the power of the world is shrouded in that small body, it is difficult to imagine how powerful it is.


    "Alaya-chan, don''t be so serious. People really like the breath on his body, so do you."


    The energetic natural dull Lolita ran up to Tianchen with a look of excitement, and rubbed her affectionately.


    [Let me go, what''s the situation? This is completely different from what I thought before. ¡¿


    In Tianchen''s expectation, Alaya''s situation was more in line with his conjecture. After all, it was an idea based on the world of others, and it also severely taught their heroic spirits.


    The most important thing is that some of the lucky people in their world have been attacked, and it is messed up. No matter how you look at it, it won''t be a good face.


    Tianchen had already made plans to directly play into this world, even the idea of ??finding a helper had been made.


    Tianchen stretched out his right hand and gently stroked the head of Gaia, the little Lolita who is full of world-like power.


    "kindness¡­¡­"


    Gaia squinted his cute eyes, with a look of enjoyment on his face.


    Tianchen''s heart became more and more weird, this is really world consciousness, is it really okay for her to manage this world? If it were not for the concept of the''world'' and the majestic power that she contained, Tianchen would have doubted it.


    "Fool."


    A crisp and helpless voice sounded, and Alaya glared at Gaia beside Tianchen.


    "Then start our topic."


    Alaya''s original helpless expression instantly changed to a calm, calm, and wise look. This character switch really gave Tianchen a boost.


    A bunch of gorgeous tables and chairs appeared in the originally empty hall. Well, they were definitely made of gold and gemstones. They were all good treasures, and they were very tall.


    At the same time, some black tea appeared on the table, and the three sat down face to face.


    Tianchen didn''t have the slightest worries. Seeing that the scene just now didn''t look like they would fight, they should also have some troubles, and they even wanted to ask him for help if they couldn''t solve it.


    Tianchen had also guessed a little about their general purpose, and he needed to use this to get this world.


    Tianchen did not speak, but rather drank black tea quietly. I have to say that what two of the three big bosses in this world brought out was not bad.


    The two little loli couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed when they saw Tianchen with a calm face. They didn''t know how to let him help solve the problem while sending Tianchen away.


    "The knowledge of the root is as you comprehend it, and the children you got will also take with you. How about this?"


    A different kind of light gleamed in Alaya''s eyes, which broke the calm first.


    As for Gaia, who is natural, let''s ignore her. It''s enough to sell cute on the side, and she can''t talk about this kind of complicated negotiation.


    "Why should I agree? I can forcibly acquire the root knowledge, and I can also take away Alquette and others directly. This payment does not match."


    Tianchen replied calmly, as if to explain the reason.


    Like a show, Tianchen is surrounded by the power of time and space at this time, and there is even a faint shadow of the door that exudes endless power of time and space.


    "What do you think? Beautiful Alaya." Tianchen asked rhetorically.


    "We... can''t stop you." Alaya was silent.


    "But...you will agree, won''t you?"


    Alaya¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with endless charm for a moment, so pitiful, cute, coquettish, arrogant...


    [I''m going, it''s too foul. ¡¿


    At this moment, various human personalities appeared in those eyes. Can hard ones come soft?


    "Or not."


    Tianchen calmed down fiercely, and then refused. This is a matter of principle, and it is definitely not possible to promise anything.


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    Alaya changed back to the three-nothing expression again, and it seemed that he had given up the previous set of statements.


    Item 0048


    "Your character switching makes me a little uncomfortable."


    Seeing Alaya returning to the three stateless states again, Tianchen suddenly became speechless.


    "Then say it bluntly, you should have discovered the world group outside this world."


    Tianchen put down the teacup, broke the dead silence, and brought the topic out of the world.


    "Yes." Gaia nodded fiercely.


    "Very powerful world group, the overall strength is not weaker than our world, I can feel that there is an unknown strong brand."


    Alaya was silent for a while and admitted.


    "Then you have guessed my purpose? No matter what you think, my purpose is the world itself."


    "Do you think you can do it? You should understand the truth of the death of a fish and a net." Alaya said calmly.


    This is the dead end that has fallen into, the three world consciousnesses of Xingyue World cannot forcibly obliterate Tianchen, and Tianchen can communicate freely with the power of time and space.


    However, the overall strength of the two sides is similar, even if they summoned Gensokyo''s Zi and the others, at most they would block the two loli and the root incarnation in front of them.


    As for other planetary will agents, it is simply difficult to deal with it. Even if this negotiation fails, a full-scale war will not break out. After all, that loss is too great, and Tianchen will not let his woman take such risks.


    All Tianchen could do was to rob him fiercely in Xingyue World, and then ran away directly. Of course, he could also come to rob him many times like a rogue, after all, his ability was wretched enough.


    Of course, he can only do this in this world. If he dares to do this in Gensokyo World, he will probably be shot to death.


    Although the world consciousness of this world is strong, it is still in the same seventh-order stratum. Tianchen still has a way to deal with it. Of course, it doesn¡¯t need to be done in a lower-level world.


    "If we refuse, will you give up?"

 Chapter 317：

    "No, I will plunder it some time later."


    Tianchen threatened without blushing, threatening the two best little loli, thinking about it, they were a little speechless.


    "The two heroic spirits were dispatched to attack me before, not only to try to kill me, but to feel something that you care about very much."


    "It can be seen that your own problems are also big, otherwise you don''t need to negotiate like this. After all, you can guess my decision very easily."


    The heroic spirits were dispatched before to try to get rid of Tianchen, but Alaya should have lost hope after he felt the power of space at the beginning of the battle.


    After that, the reason why Tianchen was brought into the Hall of Heroes seemed to be accidental discovery of some peculiarities in Tianchen''s body.


    "Yes, we feel something in your body that we care about." Alaya did not deny it.


    "Let me guess, it''s the so-called''evil of this world''."


    "How did you know?" ¡Á2


    Not only Gaia, who is naturally stupefied, but also Alaya, who is Sanwu, was surprised. That thing has really troubled them for a long time.


    "Do you know the flow of information between the world?"


    Looking at the two Lori with confused eyes, Tian Chen smiled secretly in his heart, all the rhythm was already in his hands, and the next step was to flicker.


    "In the endless chaos, the world sometimes inadvertently sends out information, and then some people in the world receive it, maybe some events in this world may become movies...animations, comics, etc."


    "Although the credibility and completeness of these things are very low, there are still some things. For example, a certain Holy Grail war and the ¡®Evil of this World¡¯ have appeared many times."


    "And what you care about should be this."


    Behind Tianchen appeared a magic spear exuding endless sinful aura. It was the magical weapon that was originally prepared for the world of the godslayer-the sin demon spear.


    "Yes, it''s this breath, you can control sin perfectly, right."


    Alaya''s small face suddenly became a little excited.


    "This is something I created with my own hands. I have a lot of concepts. Sin. It is one of them. I have swallowed sin and carried it. I have done it."


    Tianchen said confidently. Of course, it depends on the intensity of the crime. If it is the crime of the middle world, it will be easy, and it should be able to do it in this world.


    The initiative is now fully controlled by Tianchen, and the next step is to think carefully about how to turn these two loli to his side.


    "Although you are indeed powerful, your power is dispersed in countless parallel worlds. This main world is not powerful enough, or you are not strong in every parallel world."


    "In other words, the evil of this world, the curse and malice that has condensed countless human beings, has already affected Alaya as the unconscious collection of human beings."


    "You can''t make a move, and you can''t make a move, so you need me to get rid of all the ¡®evil of this world¡¯, right."


    Tianchen paused, and directly stated the purpose of the two world consciousnesses.


    Item 0049


    All the evil in this world, this thing is very powerful, it is self-evident, this concept of''evil'' has risen to a level close to the restraining power of Alaya due to the relationship of chance and coincidence.


    To a certain extent, the Alaya, who is equivalent to a completely negative one, although the level is still a little lower and does not have combat power, but where the level is placed, the power of evil is indeed very difficult to deal with.


    "Indeed, we can''t handle this matter. Although it is not powerful at this time, it may cause mass extinction to the entire human race in the distant future."


    Alaya quietly recounted the incomparable coincidence and painful thing.


    Although Tianchen probably knew the reason for the birth of the "Evil of This World" through the consultation of the first life, he still felt speechless after listening to it again.


    I don¡¯t know when, maybe it¡¯s far away in ancient times. According to Zoroastrian teachings, people in a certain village added all the sins to an innocent young man in order to make everyone a good person. He took the whole The sins of the world.


    As a symbol of ¡®Angola Manuel¡¯, they were sacrificed, and they carried all the sins. In other words, they saved all people. As a result, Gaia and the others in this world summoned them to become heroic spirits.


    Later, in the Third Holy Grail War, Einzbern used the ancient classics at hand and used exotic legends as catalysts to call out this young man who was forcibly endowed with the concept of ¡®Angola Manuel¡¯.


    Carrying the desire of''guilt'' imposed on him, or saying that his whole person is the desire of human beings, he has no strength himself, and then tragically received the lunch. The defeated was sucked into the Holy Grail, and the unconscious Holy Grail absorbed this wish.


    Once liberated, the Great Holy Grail will begin to flow out of ¡®all evils in this world¡¯ and continue to spread malice until all human beings are destroyed, which is not good for the world.


    At that time, poor Alaya basically died. Although it was world consciousness, she did not get rid of the concept of the collection of human consciousness, and did not cut off the connection of fate, so she would still be implicated.


    "In fact, there is no need for such trouble, if you are willing to entrust everything to me."


    When I said this, even if his face was as thick as Tianchen, he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed, and being so rude to the girl who met for the first time was not what a ¡®gentleman¡¯ should do.


    Since acquiring the power of destiny, the power of the eternal contract has become stronger and stronger, not only sharing eternal life, but also cutting off all previous destinies, and then connecting with the destiny of Tianchen.


    The so-called cutting off all destiny is to be able to get rid of the original path of fate and get rid of all shackles.


    The original Athena, Circe, and even Pando were like this. They got rid of the shackles of mythology and became independent living entities, of course controlled by Tianchen.


    "Are you wooing me?"


    Sanwu''s Lolita replied blankly.


    "Huh... why not show love to Gaia, I will definitely agree." There was a small star in Gaia''s eyes.


    It is different from the concept of human being represented by Alaya. Although Tianchen''s affinity ability also has a hint of favor, it is not as strong as Gaia.


    As the creator of the world, Tianchen created a world and a planet. The breath of the creator is very attractive to the earth''s consciousness, Gaia.


    Naturally dull personality, without too many messy thoughts, coupled with Tianchen''s own affinity ability, this was simply delivered to the door, which really surprised Tianchen.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "How about becoming an independent living body and witnessing the excitement of the endless world?"


    "..."


    ...


    "I didn''t expect things to go smoothly to this extent."


    Standing in the depths of the root cause, Tianchen smashed his mouth.


    Recalling the two previous kisses of vows, and the scene where Mikado Loli dressed in rose gothic loli outfit and black stockings turned red for the first time, Tian Chen couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Although it was just a kiss of oath, the contract has been made, and their destiny has been linked to Tianchen. In the future, they are destined to be unable to escape from his palm. Feelings and other things will only come slowly.


    In many cases, coincidence can completely determine everything. The original summoning the beasts, spreading evil, and getting the concept of ¡®sin¡¯, the original attempt to create the world created the coincidence today.


    Two-thirds of a high-ranking world has basically fallen into Tianchen''s hands. The facts are so speechless. If some powerful people knew that Tianchen had encountered such a big luck, they would probably be envious.


    You know, in the remote area, near the chaos of Tianchen First Generation, that poor seventh-order powerhouse can only be considered to have mastered some low- and middle-level worlds even if his consciousness has been split.


    Moreover, at this time, the two forces are about to collide, and the reincarnation of the so-called "reincarnation space" has completely descended on the newly promoted lower middle world of the first Tianchen.

 Chapter 318：

    At this time, Tianchen was immersed in the roots of this world, but the knowledge here was too infinite, and it would take endless time to digest it. However, with the prompts from Gaia and Alaya, Tianchen found knowledge about the soul.


    Item 0050


    One of the five major magics of the Moon World, the third method-the cup of the sky, the soul materialization, is the magic that realizes complete immortality and immortality. At the same time, on the day of completion, it will gain endless magic power due to the perpetual motion of the soul. source.


    Although I don''t know how the existence of the third method disappeared, but it is certain that Justissa Rizilech von Einzbern did not completely complete this magic.


    Two hundred years ago, she was the head of the Einzbern family of the three families who planned the first Holy Grail War. She is a humanoid known as the "Winter Saint" and the key to the Holy Grail Summoning Ceremony. The little chalice of offerings.


    Even today''s artificial people of the Einzbern family are made based on her, as Chen is realizing and completing something similar today.


    "The power of the soul has indeed increased a lot, the capacity of the power in the body has also increased a bit, and the perception of the soul has also been improved, which is not bad."


    Although the so-called''Dharma'' obtained by Tianchen can be regarded as the Law of the Soul, it may be different from the Third Law due to the difference of individual strength and the relationship of non-indigenous people.


    It is not as high as in the legend, although it is a good harvest.


    "I''m a little greedy. I can easily get a foundation accumulation, so I should be satisfied. The previous mentality needs to be adjusted." Tian Chen sighed silently.


    Accustomed to the rapid progress like a shortcut, it is no wonder that I am a little dissatisfied with such a small step of progress.


    Being immortal doesn''t make much sense to Tianchen, he has already obtained it, and the endless source of magic power is even more nonsense. They all have limits, although that limit is generally difficult to see.


    However, the ability of soul materialization and some other soul abilities are very practical, filling the gap in Tianchen.


    According to Xingyue World, Tianchen is now a magician. As long as he uses magic, he can carry the aura of his roots. This kind of supreme mystery is very convenient in many cases.


    "It''s also time to go back. Although the passage of time is different, it always took some time."


    Tianchen forcibly tore through this space, and instantly returned to the previously warring subspace.


    "This subspace won''t be seen next time, right." Tian Chen sighed.


    Since signing an eternal contract with Gaia and Alaya not long ago, they have truly awakened and gathered the scattered powers of the parallel worlds.


    It can be said that the parallel world has begun to completely collapse at this time, and all the power of the world will be gathered back to the main world, and the impact will definitely be great.


    At least, the destructive power of the mysterious power that was completely suppressed has been slightly relaxed, and the great source magic power contained in the air is also a bit more sufficient than before.


    At this time, one can imagine the depression of a guy traveling in the parallel world at this time. It should be run around at this time. After all, the parallel world is collapsing, and maybe it will be shuttled back to the main world soon. Bar.


    ...


    Type Moon World, Misaki City, near Aosaki''s house.


    The original aura that had disappeared radiated out again, the space shattered once again, and a black hole that was no different from before emerged.


    A figure walked out slowly, still calm and graceful, but the strong breath of ¡®fa¡¯ came to the world in an instant, and all the magicians around here felt the high-level mysterious crush.


    "Sure enough, it''s really amazing."


    The old magician felt a breath similar to his own at this moment, that was the breath of the root cause.


    "The magician... actually was born."


    "The root channel still exists?"


    "A rare opportunity in this life!"


    "As long as we go in, we also have a chance!"


    "I hope that person will not stop us."


    "..."


    In an instant, the noise detonated the neighborhood, and I don''t know who was the first to bring the rhythm. In short, at this moment, a lot of magicians are fighting.


    In Sansaki City, wars before magicians broke out in many places. Facing the temptation of the root causes, no magicians can remain calm, even those magicians who are famous.


    As far as Tianchen saw, there were a few famous magicians who had met several times during the clock tower, and they had already fought together desperately at this time.


    Even, even the consistent rule of keeping mystery in front of ordinary people has forgotten. This kind of scene in a magical movie appears in front of ordinary people, and the impact is very large.


    "Really, magician, the obsession with the root cause is so strong that I still need me to deal with the aftermath."


    Tianchen sighed. After today, these free magicians and magicians of the Magic Association will definitely lose a lot, and even the magic markings will be lost, which will lead to the decline of the family.


    However, this has nothing to do with Tianchen. With a wave of his hand, a large purple magic circle enveloped the entire Sansaki City in an instant. The ordinary people among them felt their heads in a trance, and then they left this area.


    Item 0051


    The breath of ¡®fa¡¯ appeared once again, and the magic circle covering the entire Misaki City wiped out the memories of those witnesses in an instant, as if a gust of wind had passed by.


    "Sure enough, it''s a lot easier than before. A thought can directly affect the soul, instantly erasing the memories of all witnesses, and there is no trace of side effects." Tianchen nodded with satisfaction.


    As long as he is willing, a single thought can steal the memories of all the magicians below quietly, and tamper with, enslaves the soul to build a new soul, and so on.


    In the future, when someone casts a goddess to summon Tianchen, he will also only need to project a trace of his soul, and then the soul will materialize to construct his body, and he will be able to exert good combat effectiveness.


    Tianchen landed slowly and came to the place where he left before.


    "Here, here..."


    Not far away, Elquet waved her hand, still with a trace of worry on her face. Obviously, through Gaia''s record, she knew the degree of danger to the root cause just now.


    "This time it makes you worry, it won''t be like this in the future."


    Tianchen stepped forward, hugged her, stroked her golden hair and said softly.


    "Uh-huh."


    "But don''t you worry about them?"


    Elquet looked at the dozens of magicians who were manipulating flying magic, flying towards the root channel that was about to disappear like moths to the fire.


    "No, you should have seen those magicians'' obsession with the root cause in the past few years. This is their own choice, and they can''t blame anyone if they die." Tianchen didn''t have a trace of sympathy.


    Countless magicians who pursued the unattainable goals of their lives suddenly showed themselves in front of them, putting themselves in the ground, and if Tianchen were in their insights, standpoints, and ideas, they would go for it.


    The strongest of these is just a magician of the color position, and there is simply not enough strength to set foot on the root cause. In history, there are also a few who have opened the root channel by virtue of their own strength.


    They are all standing at the top of magicians. They are basically great magicians with sufficient knowledge and background, but except for a limited number of people who have become magicians, the others are either killed by the heroic spirits or assimilated by the roots.


    "These people must be dead. I guess they won''t even pass the first test in the passage."


    It''s not that Tianchen looks down on them, the color magician is indeed okay. Putting it in the middle world is a city-breaking existence, but it is really inconspicuous in this world, and it is not qualified to set foot on the root cause.


    "I have taken care of what should be done, and the next thing is the affairs of the Aozaki family and the Magic Association."

 Chapter 319：

    In the battle that broke out just now, many magicians died. Their magic engraving and the like also need the Magic Association to deal with the destruction of the city. They also need to deal with them.


    "Next, shall we continue to find the witch that Chen you mentioned?"


    "Yes, let me search for that place first."


    Tianchen''s spiritual power radiated out in an instant, and soon covered the entire Sansaki City. With its powerful soul, even those hidden in the barrier could not be hidden.


    Speaking of it, except for the fact that the magicians of the entire Misaki City have gathered in the past few days because of Tianchen, there are actually only a handful of them. After all, this is the site of the Aozaki family.


    Therefore, apart from the great barrier that covers the entire Sansaki City, there are not many mysterious forces in the city, such as barriers, and are basically concentrated in a limited number of places.


    "found it."


    Following the flow of magic, Tianchen easily found the mansion that seemed to be abandoned by the world, and a lonely figure. When Tianchen looked at her, the girl raised her head.


    "Uh... the perception is really sharp."


    Tianchen had to admire. Although he didn''t hide the slightest concealment, the general crown magician might not be able to detect the sensation of peeping, but the girl did.


    Tianchen took it back soon.


    "The breath of this mental power is somewhat similar to the breath of the magic circle before, the magician...?"


    The girl frowned, and there was a trace of anxiety in her heart.


    "Then, let''s go, we have lost our residence today and in the future."


    Tianchen looked at the sky and said, although he had spent a lot of time in the roots in the subspace and the Hall of Valor before, at least a few months.


    But only half a day has passed in this world. It was close to noon when I visited Aozaki''s house. It was already near dusk, and the color of the clouds in the sky became bright red little by little.


    "Sometimes, it''s good to take a quiet walk like this."


    In the sunset, the two held hands and did not use any power, just quietly admiring the city at dusk and the pastoral scenery under the sunset that will eventually disappear.


    Only at this time did Tianchen forget his identity, the supreme ruler, the **** who commanded many worlds.


    At this time, there is a feeling of ¡®human¡¯, and only then can I recall that long-lasting memory¡ªthe memory of an ordinary person, but at first it was always a single person, but now there are more relatives.


    Item 0052


    This is Misaki City, Misaki Town, a small hill named Shiraiu.


    Like the deep mountains where Cangqi''s family is located, it is also hidden in sparsely populated places, more remote than the countryside, but magicians need to remain mysterious, and most magical gates are in the barriers of remote areas.


    "Although I don''t know why that old fellow allowed a witch to use the spirit veins of Sansaki City, by the way, maybe he had already planned that back then."


    Tianchen suddenly realized that the heir of the magician might have decided not long after Aoko Cangqi was born.


    After all, it is different from Aozaki Orange¡¯s magic circuit. Although Aozaki Aoko¡¯s magic circuit is small, the rotation speed, durable structure, magic quality, low fuel consumption, etc. are all beyond the normal track, and it is more suitable for the Aozaki family¡¯s magic.


    The place where Tianchen and Elquette came is actually just a very ordinary hill, because no one wants to live in such a high place, so there are no people nearby.


    However, the rumors of the "Ghost Mansion" have been heard more than once among the people on the way, and it has almost become an urban legend.


    Although there is no one inhabited here, there are still ramps. Although it is a bit difficult to walk, it is still very easy for the two non-human beings Tianchen.


    Like the place where Cangqi''s family is located, the **** is steep and long, surrounded by nearby woods, and it is unspeakable remoteness. This area is said to be remote, but it is not as if it was abandoned by the times.


    If there are non-magical fluctuations around, even though it is extremely small, even the magician of the "color position" can hardly detect it, but to Tianchen it is like a bright light in the dark night.


    This great enchantment almost covered the entire hill. The moment Tianchen and Elquet appeared, the witch should have known it, after all, the two did not hide the slightest.


    "The strength of the powerful magic enchantment has reached the fifth-order upper position, far surpassing the general crown position, equivalent to the level of the great magician, and it should not be arranged by Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu himself."


    Tianchen felt it for a while and knew it. Compared to the barrier before the Archipelud family was destroyed by Elquit, it was not weaker. The previous generation of witches who arranged this barrier was very strong.


    "Wait, don''t do it, calm down."


    Just as Tianchen was looking at the enchantment, he suddenly caught Elquet''s curious and eager gaze, and hurriedly grabbed her, if she punched her down, there would be nothing to say.


    "Slap, slap, slap¡ª"


    At this moment, the sound of birds flapping their wings resounded in the nearby sky, and about two dozen flocks of birds flapped their wings and flew from not far away.


    "There is no aura of life, it''s a messenger. It seems that this is the song of six pence. The gray bird that is good at investigating, the body looks like chocolate, and it is a weird thing that can be cured after eating." Tianchen looked into the sky curiously. The bird.


    Of course, Tianchen himself had never made a faculty monster, because it would not only reduce his own strength, but it would also be of little use if it was made. It would be better to summon the beasts and the divine beasts directly.


    Tianchen ignored the envoy who was monitoring the two of him, and still headed towards the mansion house.


    It didn''t take long for the two to arrive at the destination. This is an extremely old iron fence covered with thorns and vines, covered with the vicissitudes of the years, telling the ancient history.


    "The eldest lady who lives deep in the mansion, the princess who lives alone in the castle, looks very much like you at the beginning."


    Tianchen said to the princess next to her, saying that the two of them are really similar, they are both lonely and noble.


    "Yes?"


    "Let''s go in, they have been waiting for a long time, and they still have strong hostility." Tianchen also acted as a villain this time.


    I gently pushed open the rusty iron door in front of me, and what was displayed in front of me was the grass covered with weeds. The grass that should have been pruned frequently is no longer visible. It can be seen that the lonely lady is not good at taking care of it. These things.


    There are trees planted in the courtyard, not the kind of evergreen trees, but old trees that seem to have withered, which feels very strange and gloomy.


    The mist filled the courtyard. Between the trees that surrounded the courtyard, a stone path stretched forward to the front of a mansion, exuding a strong sense of existence.


    It was a European-style mansion that looked quite luxurious but exuded the atmosphere of ancient vicissitudes. It occupies a large area. It is completely a villa, exuding the atmosphere of ancient times. It seems to be directly transported back from abroad. .


    Tianchen had also been to the Witch¡¯s Mansion, which was the residence of Lukulazia in the World of Godslayer. Although it was a little weird, it didn¡¯t exaggerate the atmosphere like that.


    Most people don''t even have the guts to live here, and they don''t know what this eldest lady thinks. Since you like this mansion, you should take care of it.


    In the courtyard, a petite figure stopped not far away, staring coldly at Tianchen, as if time had been frozen at this moment.


    She seemed to be abandoned by the world.


    Item 0053


    Tianchen stared at the girl who was not far away radiating a strong hostility towards him, and this stunning color flashed in his eyes.


    She is a little petite and weak, with slender limbs, as if the wind blows down. She is too beautiful. She is so beautiful that she is not like a human being. No, she is not a human being. A witch, exuding devilishness. charm.


    The girl has shoulder-length black hair that is darker than the night, and she is wearing the same pitch black fluffy coat, a black snow cap, black pantyhose, snow boots under her feet, and black gloves on her hands.


    It was as beautiful as a doll, and the skin was pale, as if there was no life, as if Tianchen first saw Nangong in the prison enchantment that month.


    Both of them are witches, although they should be of different types and each have their own characteristics, but they carry some heavy things on their backs, and they are equally pitiful.

 Chapter 320：

    What impressed Tianchen the most was not only the girl''s exquisite doll-like face and figure, but also the hollow eyes that seemed to ignore everything, as if there was no trace of emotion.


    "You are the first stranger who hates me and has nothing to do with me before."


    Tian Chen said softly, the girl still had no mood swings, but the hostility exuded from her body became even stronger.


    This is the first time Tianchen has encountered such a situation in history. After all, every stranger he meets who has no direct or indirect hatred will have a good impression of him the first time he meets.


    However, this time it is invalid, or it is not called invalid, because Tianchen has already done something that disgusts the other party, breaking into the girl''s most precious treasure without permission-this mansion with happy memories.


    Under the dusk-colored sky, the black girl wandering alone in the depths of the forest, recalled her small and passing happiness, but the arrival of the sky might destroy all of this.


    Her name is Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu. She should be about fourteen years old at this time. She is an eternal princess, lonely, staid, and stubbornly clinging to her pride. She is a girl who has been forgotten by the times and is good at taking fairy tales as the theme. A fantasy fairyland witch of spells and pharmacy.


    Lacking human feelings, or hiding one''s own feelings, living in the way of a magician at a glance, every day follows the witch-like survival method of ¡®hidden identity study magic¡¯.


    It¡¯s worth mentioning that Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu¡¯s father is just an ordinary person, while his mother is a powerful witch. They met and married when studying abroad, but this is a marriage that is not favored by others, because witches are ominous in the eyes of outsiders. exist.


    The love between the two ended in tragedy. However, Yoo-joo¡¯s father still married her and brought her back to Japan. He died after Yoo-joo¡¯s mother gave birth to Yoo-joo, and Yoo-joo¡¯s father loved his daughter deeply without any opposition from the outside world and left her behind. Guarding the mansion alone.


    This is the experience of this witch. In the whole life, except for the last days with her father, the rest of the years seem to be gray and white.


    Under the dusk-colored sky, in front of the old mansion, the boy and the girl looked at each other, everything seemed to be destined, or that this was the destiny written by Tianchen himself. At this moment, the two had an intersection.


    "It''s so sad and beautiful." Tianchen praised without hesitation, his eyes gleaming with pity.


    Jiuyuansi Youzhu''s heart trembled suddenly, and her calm mood fluctuated.


    [Why do you look at me like this, why do you look like father''s eyes? ¡¿


    After Jiuyuansi Youzhu was born, he was only accompanied by his father, and after school, he went to Liyuan Girls'' College, a noble women''s college integrating elementary school and high school.


    Maybe she hasn''t had much contact with the opposite **** except her father. Perhaps, it is not unreasonable to call her a slight paternal control.


    However, this does not conceal Tianchen''s identity as an intruder. Any damage to her parents'' relics is an enemy, and the hostility on the girl directly sublimated into killing intent at this moment.


    At the next moment, the fairy tale ballads sounded, and the crisp female voice like a natural sound lingered in this place forgotten by the world, accompanied by powerful magical fluctuations.


    At the same time, the girl took out a small bottle with a gorgeous green oily substance. As soon as the stopper was opened, the oily substance overflowed from the mouth of the bottle. At the same time, the surrounding environment changed abruptly.


    The entire mansion seems to have become a fairy tale monster, as if it has been stripped of the real world, a real dreamlike scene.


    The fairy tale envoy ¡®Oil of the Moon¡¯, one of the three most precious treasures of Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu, was created by the first generation of witches inherited from the lineage, and has a mystery that exceeds a thousand years.


    In this mysterious and supreme world, the mystery of a thousand years can already ignore many modern magic. The only one who truly masters the mystery of more than a thousand years is the famous magic door with a long heritage, or some relics of a long time ago.


    "Is it to protect this mansion from destruction? There was no such plan. As for the reaction so intense?"


    Item 0054


    The oil of the moon is a realm that enables demons to form a ¡®pseudo-intrinsic enchantment¡¯. Its characteristic is that it can generate infinite magic power in it. Of course, true infinity is impossible, even with the third method.


    At the same time, you can freely manipulate the discarded and forgotten objects. In fact, it is not suitable for Jiuyuan Temple to expand here. This envoy is not to block the enemy, but only to protect the relic of the parents-the mansion.


    At the same time, the white mist began to fill up, and her claws and teeth could be seen faintly. This was her real means of confrontation. It was also one of the three treasures of relics, named Rose Hound, which was possessed by a single enemy The strongest attack.


    In just an instant, white mist appeared beside Tianchen, and the sharp claws swept across Tianchen''s body, bringing up a few strands of cloth.


    The next moment, Tianchen''s figure appeared a few meters away. At that moment, Tianchen directly entered the world of speed, and the claws did not attack his body.


    As the envoy made by the first generation witch, even if the witch did not reach the sixth order, it is estimated that it is almost the same. Although the strength of the created envoy is mostly weaker, it must only reach the fifth rank.


    Although even if the attack is reached, it is barely breaking the defense, causing a few small holes. This kind of wound can be recovered in an instant by virtue of physique, but Tianchen has no interest in self-masturbating to be severely caught.


    "A good ambassador, just relying on this ambassador and that enchantment ambassador is enough to make you rank among the strongest group of people under the ancestor of the dead."


    Tian Chen said with a calm and elegant smile, and at the same time, the strands of cloth that had flown out returned to Tianchen''s clothes as if time was flowing backwards, without a trace.


    "Time...power?"


    Even as a witch, Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu is the first time to see such a foul ability. This is no longer a miracle that magic can achieve. Perhaps this in itself represents an unattainable high-level mystery.


    "Is it a black fairy tale? I happen to have a similar toy. You can try it too."


    A white-gold book appeared next to Tianchen, it was "Book of Mingyue". The page of the book automatically turned to a certain page. In an instant, the world originally dominated by the oil of the moon caused huge fluctuations.


    Patterns appear in the surrounding space like a movie. It is the pages of a circus book, clowns, elephants, tigers, lions, and dragons...


    Of course, this time did not summon a fantasy-type dragon. It would be too much to create that kind of thing. It might hurt the girl in front of her or destroy the mansion that she cherishes most.


    Immediately afterwards, these patterns began to materialize, and exuded a huge aura, feeling every rose hound that was no lower than her, and at the same time, her attention was attracted by the last dragon pattern.


    "Can''t you be summoned? No way..."


    If she guessed correctly, as the other person, maybe she was just teasing her, she didn''t get serious at all, and the girl couldn''t help but become angry.


    [The bridge cannot be used, otherwise the damage will be too great, so be it. ] Youzhu thought secretly in her heart.


    In the next moment, the pair of eyes that originally looked like the night, one of them has completely turned into a bright red, like the eyes of a dead person, but there is no feeling of madness.


    In the next moment, Tianchen could feel as if countless invisible chains shot out from the surrounding space on his body, firmly tied to Tianchen''s body.


    "A demon eye of imprisonment? I have to say, you have surpassed any so-called genius I know, even if it is the clock tower, the woman from the Bathmelo family has no such strength at your age. "


    Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu''s magic eye ability is not very advanced, although it is not known whether it is an innate magic eye or an acquired transformation, its function is to ensure the opponent''s minimum life activity while restraining the opponent so that the opponent cannot escape.


    The activation of the magic eye does not require chanting, it is completely a high-level magic that can smoothly flow, think about it, in that kind of high-intensity battle, the place is suddenly bound, and the end can be imagined.


    "It''s good night time. Have a good night''s sleep, beautiful princess."


    The activation of the demon eye needs to look at each other, that is to say, when Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu launched the demon eye on Tianchen, she looked directly at Tianchen''s eyes.


    Tianchen''s dark and deep eyes turned. This was Tianchen''s new soul eye. The endless soul power with the breath of ¡®fa¡¯ directly applied the hypnotic power on the beaded soul.


    In the next moment, Youzhu was completely drunk and lost consciousness. The next moment, Tianchen''s figure appeared directly in front of her and hugged her.


    "Sleep well, I will be more of my existence in your lonely life from now on."


    "Let''s go in, this will be our new home from now on."


    Tianchen turned his head and said to the blond girl who was playing soy sauce.


    "Chen, do you want to do something to her?" Alquette looked at the witch who had passed out into a coma, and asked curiously.


    "Um... I''m not the kind of person who takes advantage of others, please trust my character."


    Tian Chen''s face turned straight, and he said righteously.


    (PS: Again, there is information distortion in the settings of this book, so the world background, system, character, etc. may be very different from the original work!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!)

 Chapter 321：

    Chapter 0055 I will live here from now on


    The two of them, a princess in a coma, pushed open the door of the mansion. As soon as they entered it, Tianchen felt a completely different feeling from the outside, filled with magical feelings everywhere.


    At this time, Jiuyuanji Youzhu has not yet met Aozaki Aoko, and naturally he is not the manager of the spiritual veins of Sansaki City, so this is not the place where the spiritual veins gather the most magical power.


    The direction of the spirit vein magic power is naturally the Cangqi family. In the future, Cangqi Qingzi will inherit the status of the magic envoy and live in the mansion here.


    Inside this mansion is the magic workshop of Jiuyuan Temple with beads. The hall here is equipped with a powerful enchantment, and even has a powerful enchantress. Her strength will rise a lot here.


    "Obviously, fighting in the magic workshop is more appropriate. Is it just because you don''t want to destroy it? You are unexpectedly persistent, what a fool."


    Watching the girl''s peaceful sleeping face, Tianchen sighed silently.


    "twitter¡­¡­"


    At this moment, a blue robin flew over, stopped on Tianchen''s hand, and made a clear and sweet voice, as if to say something.


    Obviously, this messenger is not like ordinary messengers. There is nothing lacking wisdom. It has high wisdom, and it seems that it is often bullied by Youzhu.


    In Youzhu''s years, this blue robin seems to have played a family-like role, which has an unusual meaning for Youzhu.


    From the supposed black nursery rhyme, the "Death of the Mockingbird" in the Mother Goose nursery rhyme, it can be said that its ability is death, no matter how you die, there is nothing wrong with it. It is very good to act as a stand-in at critical moments.


    "Please... please don''t hurt Miss Youzhu."


    "Hey, it''s very strange that you can still talk, don''t worry, I am pursuing this princess, I won''t hurt her, I will live here in the future, please give me more advice." Tianchen brought Said with a gentle smile.


    [But it doesn''t look like the girl''s own wishes in your arms. ] The blue robin murmured silently in his heart.


    "Well, a nice mansion..."


    At this time, Tianchen began to look at the interior hall of the foreign mansion in front of him. Everything here is very classical, exuding the atmosphere of the old times. It is really hard to be pearled.


    The floor is made of wooden bricks, the walls are gray and white, and almost none of the surrounding furniture has a modern appearance, wooden tables and chairs, old clocks, and even fluorescent lamps.


    In the lobby on the first floor of the mansion, there are roughly four doors and one staircase. The east door can lead to the living room, and the west door can lead to the west hall where Youzhu is. There is a heater on the north side, and the bathroom and stove on the back. Next to it is the stairs to the second floor.


    Under Robin''s introduction, Tianchen and Elquette understood the layout of this place a little bit, wondering if Youzhu would shoot this traitor bird to death after waking up.


    "It''s much more interesting than the castle I used to live in."


    Elquet said with interest, to know that although they have been in Europe in the past few years, even the magician''s house has been very modern and will not be so conservative.


    As for her castle, in addition to being empty, it was still empty and deadly silent. As for her own sleeping place, there were only chains left.


    "I have to find a place, I always feel like holding on like this..."


    Led by Robin, Tianchen opened a door on the left and came to a living room.


    This is a room with luxurious sofas and carpets, but also a very incompatible TV set, but it has been covered with a layer of dust, and it seems that it has not been used for a long time.


    Think about it, as a witch, Youzhu is more extreme than those old-fashioned magicians, and she doesn''t like modern technology.


    The living room is surprisingly ordinary, with a European style, with a few small sofas and a small table in the middle, which seems to be used when drinking tea.


    Tianchen sat down gently, laid the girl flat on the sofa, resting her head on Tianchen''s knees, and her painting style suddenly became weird. (It''s really weird, the roles have been reversed-the sound of mystery.)


    "I know... I know, this is the knee pillow, I want it too."


    Alquill suddenly realized, and then excitedly said to Tianchen.


    "Um... I''ll talk about this next time."


    "Others are all resting on the girl''s knees. Why did they turn around when they got to me? It''s a bit of a sense of contradiction."


    A trace of embarrassment appeared on Tianchen''s face, but he didn''t care much.


    "Come on, this is for you."


    As soon as Tianchen stretched out his hand, the space was torn apart, and a gorgeous tea set floated out. It was the treasure tea set that Alaya and the others used to entertain Tianchen. Even the black tea was ordered by Tianchen.


    In this world, it is estimated that using Treasures to make tea, Tianchen is the only one here, but ah, this is a low-key pretence, and besides, drinking the black tea from these world consciousness also has some benefits.


    Tianchen arrived with two cups of black tea, one cup was handed to Elquite, one cup was drunk by himself, how should I say, while drinking black tea, while looking at the sleeping princess, he was surprised.


    Chapter 0056: Dream or Reality?


    "Sure enough, the black tea delivered from Alaya is really good, and this treasured tea set is just as luxurious."


    Tianchen took a sip of the black tea lightly, and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "It seems to contain a strange aura, similar to Chen''s aura."


    Elquet also took a peck, savored it carefully, and said seriously.


    "Well, I don''t know how this premium black tea with a trace of''roots'' aura was cultivated. In this world, it is estimated that countless magicians will fight desperately for it."


    It seems that one of Jiuyuansi Youzhu''s only hobbies is black tea, which is absolutely high-end black tea, and it must be one of the tools to brush her favor.


    Gently stroking the black hair of Youzhu in Jiuyuan Temple, the eyes of Tianchen''s soul flashed with dark light, and the breath of ¡®fa¡¯ descended in this living room again.


    Tianchen''s gaze penetrated everything in an instant, penetrated into the depths of the girl''s soul in front of him, or intruded into the girl''s deepest secret in her heart.


    Of course, Tianchen didn''t have the evil taste of voyeurism, just to get a deeper understanding of her fourteen years of life. Only by experiencing it in person can you touch the heart of the witch of Jiuyuansi Youzhu.


    The witch race, in the legend, likes to play with people''s hearts and feelings, but ah, they really yearn for the true feelings, once they decide, they will be as desperate as moths into the fire.


    At this time, under the guidance of Tianchen''s soul''s ¡®fa¡¯, the secret in the girl¡¯s heart truly unfolded in front of Tianchen.


    ...


    "Where am I?"


    Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu shook his little head fiercely, some of whom couldn''t figure out what he was in.


    "How could it be here? How is this possible!"


    Familiar ceiling, familiar sofa, familiar floor, familiar...


    Youzhu''s eyes widened. This is her own mansion, but her keen observation tells her that this is very problematic.


    "No sign of time passing?"


    Youzhu looked at everything in front of her with some disbelief. Everything here was the furnishings of her home, but the problem was that everything was too new.


    That''s right, it''s too new. You must know that after more than ten years, all the furnishings seem a bit old, but everything here is the same as before.


    "Wait, even me..." Youzhu looked at her small arms and legs silently.

 Chapter 322：

    Although she is indeed very petite, the whole person is only a few meters and five meters away, but at the moment she looks like a young girl, okay, that is, she looks like one or two years old.


    "Am I dreaming? Or, I''m...dead?" Youzhu muttered to herself, with a trace of confusion in her eyes.


    "Maybe it''s really dead."


    Recalling that, she fought with a young man who had a deep impression. Although the eyes of the other side cared about her, she still killed her in order to protect her most precious parental relics.


    She unfolded the oil of the moon, used the rose hound, and activated the magic eye...


    The memory finally stayed in the pair of deep pupils that looked like a black hole, and then they were already here when they woke up again.


    "Perhaps at the end of life, it would be nice to be able to come back here!"


    Jiuyuansi Youzhu sighed, and a conjecture that was very hopeful flashed in his heart, but there was some fear to face it.


    Moving her calf, Youzhu walked away towards the door of the living room. Then there was an interesting picture. Although Youzhu planned to look around, Can Nian, her height couldn''t open the door.


    [This kind of beads is also very cute. ¡¿


    Seeing that Tianchen, who was trying to pull the doorknob on tiptoe with difficulty, hidden in the void, watching from the perspective of God, couldn''t help but laugh. (Evil taste-the sound of mystery)


    "Crack..."


    The door of the room was suddenly opened, and Zhuo''s eyes were dull all of a sudden, and the emptiness of her eyes flickered with nostalgia, longing, and a hint of inexplicable feeling.


    [Sure enough, living in such an environment since childhood, some Electra plots are also normal. ¡¿


    Of course, Tianchen wouldn''t admit that he had such a plan to take Karen away, cough, cough, this is a digression.


    "Youzhu, when you grow up in the future, you must find someone who can protect you and love you."


    "Father and me, it is a failure to not protect your mother properly."


    The middle-aged man sat on the sofa, holding Yuzhu, gently stroking her hair, and talking to the little girl.


    Although she looks young, the monofilament eyebrows are shining tired and old, the breath of life is not very strong, and Youzhu can also feel it.


    Although she didn''t understand it at the beginning, she understood it completely at this time, after all, she had a mature soul.


    Time seems to be frozen at this moment. Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu''s heart is very warm and calm at this time, and he can still see his father after death. Perhaps this result is also good.


    The moment she opened her eyes again, everything around her began to shatter, and her kind father began to blur, and it seemed to turn into another picture.


    Item 0057


    "No... don''t... don''t leave..."


    "Crack, crack..."


    The world in front of me began to shatter, like a dream, but this dream was so real.


    The calm and warmth that Youzhu longed to feel in her heart was ruthlessly away from her again. Tears flowed from the girl''s eyes, and she cried heartily.


    The little hand grabbed at the gradually illusory figure, but obviously grabbed the empty space, repeating it again and again...


    However, this is not of any use. This is the soul world built by Tianchen from the deepest hidden memory of her soul. Even if it is true, it will eventually come to an end.


    In order to open her heart and let her enjoy a moment of happiness, Tianchen can also use this to sneak his figure into the depths of her soul, and influence it subtly. I have to say that it is really shameless. (It''s really shameless-the sound of mystery)


    At the end of the memory, his father''s figure gradually overlapped with the boy who showed pity to him before, and then the figure hugged him again.


    "Really... very warm, just like a father."


    "Familiar ceiling."


    Youzhu opened his eyes, and the dazzling dim yellow light came into his eyes, as well as the appearance of the familiar living room.


    Speaking of which, in order to make the lights appear brighter here, and not to make the girl hate modern fluorescent lamps, Tianchen directly took out a few magic gems and made a few magic lights.


    If other magicians knew that Tianchen was just making magic lights with that extremely precious magic gemstone, he would definitely beat his chest.


    Then, Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu found that he was sleeping in a person''s arms, and his tears seemed to wet the other''s clothes, and the embarrassment filled the atmosphere for a while.


    After a while, it seemed that he realized something, Youzhu got up in a panic, and sat on the sofa on the other side, but the look in Tianchen''s eyes was full of complexity.


    It was a look mixed with irritation, shyness, longing, and attachment. In short, it was very complicated, but unexpectedly, there was no feeling of disgust.


    This is a very good beginning. The hostility has basically been completely eliminated, and even took advantage of the emptiness, leaving an indelible deep impression in the closed and fragile heart of Youzhu in Jiuyuan Temple.


    In addition, the breath that Tianchen exudes basically does not feel human, or that it is human but not human, which makes her a little unpleasant.


    The fighting broke out just because Tianchen wanted to invade the most important relic of his parents-the mansion.


    But at this moment, recalling the feeling of looking in the arms of the other party before, Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu was a little infatuated, and unexpectedly did not drive the intruder the first time he woke up.


    "twitter¡­¡­"


    The blue robin stopped on Youzhu''s shoulder, whispering about these things, but I think it is also the words Tianchen said to it before.


    "twitter¡­¡­"


    The little bird kept talking, seeming to be expressing something, but he didn''t seem to notice that Youzhu''s face became more embarrassed and flushed. It was obvious that the poor little bird was going to be unlucky.


    "Fuck..."


    Youzhu picked up a thick and old book on the table and patted it at the robin. The chirping bird was photographed on the ground for an instant, and the corpse lay directly on it.


    "Please use¡­¡­"


    Tianchen picked up the treasure teacup, poured a cup of black tea and handed it to Youzhu, and said gently.


    "Who the **** are you? Huh, this is?"


    The originally embarrassing atmosphere eased in an instant, and Youzhu gently picked up the gorgeous teacup and took a sip like a taste.


    "Not bad, Chen stole this from Alaya!" The blond princess said happily.


    Zhuo''s pupils shrank suddenly, not only the name of the restraining force that the other party uttered at will, but the strong presence of the girl with blond hair and red pupils in front of him.


    Even if the terrifying power of Ruyuansihai was completely reduced, Youzhu''s intuition told her that the other party could kill her in an instant.


    Youzhu reluctantly put down the black tea with its roots. Although this cup of tea is of invaluable value or the level of brewing, it is most important to understand the situation.


    "Invading my memory and playing with my soul, is this the grace of being a third magician?"


    Tianchen''s method of using the''fa'' is the most similar to the known''fa'', the third method that claims to be able to materialize the soul, and the other methods are not related to the soul, so it is not bad to call it this way.


    "As it says, beautiful princess, how about giving me a chance to pursue you? Of course, even if you refuse, I will still live here."

 Chapter 323：

    When she heard the first half sentence, Youzhu was slightly stunned and shy, but when she heard the last half sentence, her face became annoyed.


    "By the way, my name in this world is Chen Elmero Archipoulud, and my eternal real name is Tianchen, and I will be the name that will accompany you for life in the future."


    Tianchen nodded and said with a smile.


    "And she is the princess of the true ancestor, Bai Ji, Alquette Brenstad, from now on, please give me more advice."


    Item 0058


    "Huh... do I have a choice?"


    Youzhu turned her head away and said angrily. Although she was a little awkward in her heart, she did not object to the two Tianchen living in this mansion that she cherished the most.


    You know, ordinary people will never allow entry, but at this time she only symbolically objected.


    "Miss, shy, shy..."


    The blue robin flew up again, chattering non-stop.


    "Fool."


    Youzhu''s face, which had already calmed down, flushed again, and patted the robin.


    "Fuck..." The little bird was slapped on the ground by the thick book again.


    I have to say that Tianchen''s practice of branding his own figure in the depths of the opponent''s soul is absolutely shameless, and also very overbearing, just like forcing a person to remember himself forever.


    As the saying goes, when you pursue a girl, you are not afraid that the other person will hate you, but that the other person has not remembered yourself. This is what Tianchen does. In any case, always remember it before speaking.


    Anyway, in Youzhu''s more than ten years, only her father had deep contact with her. Tianchen, the only male she remembered, naturally had an advantage, and it would get deeper with the passage of time.


    What Tianchen didn''t know was, or it happened to be an extreme coincidence. In Youzhu''s heart, Tianchen''s previous series of eyes, movements, and even words had some overlap with her father''s figure.


    Of course, the degree of goodwill rose very quickly, very fast, but the girl''s reservedness and rigidity did not allow her to express it.


    "By the way, as a gift for the suitor, this book will be given to Youzhu. In this way, even if I am away sometimes, your safety will be guaranteed."


    "Even if the old guy from the Cangqi family makes a move, you can barely stop it."


    The golden key-shaped imprint on the back of Tianchen''s hand flashed a ray of light, and a book with a strange magical aura floated out.


    At the same moment, in Tianchen''s mind.


    After comprehending the third law this time, Tianchen has opened up a sea of ??souls, where he can appear in a mental state.


    "You...how can you do this?" Da Li''an said angrily.


    "Dalian, don''t be so stingy, you don''t care about such a book anyway, and I will find you more magical books in the future, how about?"


    In the sea of ??souls, Tianchen comforted the girl and said.


    "That''s it, I''m leaving now."


    After speaking, Tianchen''s consciousness disappeared in this sea of ??souls, leaving the girl alone.


    "Who cares about a book, has a new love and forgets the old love, really bad man."


    Taking away a girl¡¯s things and giving it to another girl, thinking about it, I knew that the first girl¡¯s heart was upset, but Tianchen didn¡¯t notice it at this time.


    "Three-dimensional picture book, you should have heard of it, and it will belong to you in the future."


    Tianchen handed the ancient magic book to Youzhu. After Tianchen became famous, the widely circulated magic guide book has been heard by chance.


    Summoning a dragon of fantasy species, this kind of thing is simply invaluable, at least having all of the property is too difficult to add up, and the things that countless people desire belong to her.


    Even with the witch''s mentality, she couldn''t help but fluctuate, she also liked this kind of magician''s dream.


    Youzhu looked at Tianchen with a complicated expression, and then he was attracted by the original book of the magic way, and then slowly opened the book, and the strange magic power escaped.


    Speaking of it, this "Three-dimensional Picture Book" is somewhat similar to her own fairy tale magic, both using non-human monsters, but it is more powerful in terms of power.


    Time passed slowly, and the girl was immersed in the forbidden knowledge of the magic way, as if everything had been forgotten.


    "Sorry, for a while..."


    Youzhu closed the book and looked at the two people quietly drinking black tea in front of him with some embarrassment.


    "Youzhu who reads seriously is equally charming."


    "Yes... Is it?"


    "If you have any vacancies, just let it take you there, I, I will go first."


    Youzhu got up in a panic and walked towards the West Hall. What happened on this day seemed to her as if it had been decades later, and she needed to calm down.


    Today, the closed heart of the witch was finally opened, and even she herself felt a little strange to the person in front of her.


    "Ms. Youzhu is actually a very shy girl. In these years, you are the first person to make her so gaffe, please come with me." The blue robin said like an adult.


    Robin led Tianchen and the others to the stairs next to the stove. Hearing from it, there seemed to be a lot of empty rooms on the second floor. After all, there were still a lot of empty spaces in such a large mansion.


    The room was unexpectedly empty, with nothing but a large-looking bed, but the floor area was very large.


    "Wake up."


    A blue magic circle appeared on the ground, the aura of the elements permeated, and dozens of little fairies emerged. They had no wisdom, just like the envoys.


    Under Tianchen''s order, he soon began to clean the room.


    On this day, Tianchen was approved by the witch, and the cohabitation life began.


    Item 0059


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it has been more than a month since Tianchen and El Quett had lived in the Jiuyuansi Ocean Pavilion, and all the noise seemed to be completely away from them.


    After all, it is on such a remote hill, still covered with a powerful barrier, and in the territory of Sansaki City controlled by the Aozaki family, there are very few magicians appearing, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is isolated from the world.


    Some time ago, because of Tianchen''s opening of the root channel, the magician''s desperate fight that day caused a great impact, but with the power of the Magic Association, the huge destruction in the surface world was naturally suppressed very simply.


    After all, the mysterious side usually has a great connection with the surface world. Magicians also have to eat. The surface industry of some powerful magic doors is also very large, and the influence of the surface side is naturally very strong.


    Even the Aqipolud family where Tianchen is located is the same. It is all right to say that it is a real noble. In these years, no matter where Tianchen travels, the location has thoughtful arrangements.


    The most important thing is the massive loss of magic engraving. The lone free magician naturally doesn''t say it, and no one cares if he dies. At most, there are a few more research materials in formalin.


    However, the loss of the magic engravings of those magic famous doors is simply a disaster for their family. It is the accumulation of several generations, and only a small part of it is recovered in the end.


    Except for those who were brought into the root cause channel, some of the others were also taken care of. Even if there is no magic to engrave the blood of the family, they cannot be directly used, but there are many methods that can be used, such as making enchantments using those corpses as materials. .

 Chapter 324：

    There may be many magic families over five generations that have fallen, but in the final analysis, magicians are selfish. They are most concerned about the root cause, and perhaps regret that they were not here at that time.


    However, these have little to do with Tianchen. On the clock tower, Tianchen left Zhenhong there. If she is there, she can also protect Karen and Linis.


    As for the previous magic engraving of Elmero, Tianchen directly gave it to Linis, the cheap sister, irresponsibly. Anyway, the research inside and the magic Tianchen had already mastered it.


    This made the famous magicians quite speechless, but they were also deeply envious. They just engraved the most precious magic so casually and gave away the most precious magic. Although you all know that Tianchen might not look down on it, don¡¯t be so arrogant. .


    However, some magic materials left by Tianchen at random in it made other famous magicians envious.


    ...


    On this day, early in the morning, it was about six or seven o''clock, and it was already close to December. It was the end of late autumn. At this time, the sky was still a little gloomy.


    In the lobby, stairs, and corridors of the mansion, the dark yellow magic lamp was still shining, faintly, a figure slowly walking around, and then stepped on the stairs.


    "Crack..."


    "boom¡­¡­"


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    This is the sound of the door being opened and then closed instantly, followed by a panic running...


    Such a sound echoed in the empty mansion, and it didn''t dissipate for a long time. In the room, Tianchen and Elquet were also stunned, and then quickly put on their clothes and sorted out the remaining traces.


    "Uh...I just set up a soundproof barrier and forgot to lock the door."


    Tianchen''s face turned dark, and he had been caught in the world of the Godslayer before, so Tianchen learned his lesson and set up a soundproof barrier very seriously, but forgot the important thing of locking the door.


    In the past month, Youzhu has not appeared like this, and Tianchen has not paid much attention...


    ...


    It was still the previous living room mixed with discordant TV sets, and the three sat on the sofa. For a while, the atmosphere was a little silent.


    However, it was obvious that there were bursts of blushes on Youzhu''s face. This kind of content that was only seen in the book collection at home was faithfully displayed in front of her, and the impact on her was really great.


    For magicians, bodily fluids contain high-purity magic power, and even some poor magicians can get a lot of money by selling their bodily fluids.


    Even in the magic family, those female magicians will do everything possible to bring in some blood. For the magicians, chastity is really nothing to care about.


    However, for Youzhu, although as a magician, she has always maintained the lifestyle of a magician, she is still very conservative about such things, otherwise she would not have been so strict all the time.


    "Youzhu, your breakfast." Tianchen interrupted the girl''s thoughts, or some pictures haunting her mind.


    In the living room, on the small table in front of the sofa, there is a very ordinary Western breakfast, bread, bacon, and a cup of untimely black tea.


    Of course, this was prepared by Tianchen. In his situation, no matter what he learns, it is easy to do, and things like cooking are simply a matter of hand.


    Even if he wanted to be a little more advanced, Tianchen could still come up with a magic book explaining the magical cuisine of the gods from Dalian.


    Youzhu started eating breakfast in silence, and the breakfast passed in an awkward atmosphere.


    Item 0060


    After breakfast, Youzhu went out again. Counting the time, Liyuan Women''s College will be on holiday soon.


    Although some of the rules of a noble and aristocratic women''s college are somewhat different from those of ordinary schools, the approximate vacation time is still similar, which is really worthless.


    "Be careful on the road, take the "3D Picture Book" with you." In front of the gate of the mansion, Tian Chen gently waved his hand and exhorted.


    Although, generally speaking, as the location of two magicians, it is basically impossible for a magician or a dead man to come, but what if a dead man''s ancestor comes.


    Although Youzhu''s strength is very good by virtue of the fairy tale envoy, but he is very weak, being attacked by a sneak attack is basically an explanation, and places like schools can''t always set up warning barriers.


    ''stare¡­¡­''


    Youzhu still had an expression of nothingness, staring at Tianchen in a daze, staring at him horribly.


    [Men... all like to do... that kind of thing? Are you no exception? ] Youzhu couldn''t help thinking in her heart.


    This kind of thing was changed from before, with her character, she would not even think about it, but since Tianchen appeared in her life, she has changed more and more.


    Maybe he still looks like that to others, his face is cold, but he always has inexplicable eyes when facing Tianchen, even Tianchen can''t understand it.


    Tianchen would never know. The girl with the Electra plot will always remember the scene of Tianchen and her father when the soul world finally collapsed.


    Originally, the faint goodwill and father-like attachment, longing, suddenly seemed to deteriorate, what kind of fruit would it bear? No one knows.


    "Well, I know it''s here."


    Youzhu glanced at Tianchen deeply, and then slowly left the mansion.


    "Chen, Youzhu''s eyes look more and more like the eyes that look really red." Alquel said with a smile.


    "This... isn''t it?"


    Tianchen was speechless at once, it was really unnecessary to treat him as a father, and Guifu was really not his food. (Do you want to deny it already-the sound of mystery)


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t trimmed the courtyard for a month, wake up."


    The elemental fairy appeared once again, Tian Chen simply engraved the order to trim the weeds, and then went back to the mansion.


    [Should I study the phantom book, or continue with the thing that was interrupted just now? ¡¿


    Looking at the beautiful girl beside him, Tianchen made a certain decision in his heart.


    "Sure enough, let''s continue with what we did just now."


    "what?"


    "..."


    ...


    Time is not transferred by human will. Of course, it is not impossible to reverse time.


    Well, this sentence is nonsense. In fact, what I want to say is that time has passed once again, and the three people have lived together for two months.


    Looking at the snowflakes flying in the sky outside the window, the warmth inside the house melted, Tianchen is about to have the idea of ??hibernation at this time, it is no wonder that a certain aunt in Gensokyo always likes to hibernate.


    Originally, this mansion in Youzhu at Jiuyuan Temple was well-known for heating, and even the fireplace there had not been used for many years, but for Tianchen, everything was easy to solve.


    You don¡¯t like modern products, that¡¯s okay, we can use magic.


    Over the years, Tianchen has learned a lot of all kinds of miscellaneous magic, and the other worlds, Dalian''s fantasy book, are simply innumerable.


    On the ground, a magical array with a slight red light glowing continuously releases heating, and what acts as a source of magic power is a high-level magic gem.

 Chapter 325：

    Very luxurious, very enviable life.


    At first, Youzhu was very angry when she saw Tianchen making magic lights with such precious magic gems. After all, with her identity as a daughter of the Jiuyuan Temple family, it was impossible to go back and buy such things.


    Any random appearance of this kind of gemstone is expensive, and the magician basically uses it as a hole card after getting it, and it may be such a big deal.


    However, when Tianchen filled the courtyard with more precious magic gems, Youzhu was completely speechless. What is a local tyrant? This is, this is simply unimaginable wealth.


    Seeing Tianchen concentrating on making black tea, Youzhu''s heart was filled with faint happiness and joy. The lonely and dead life before was gone.


    "This, this..."


    "There are beads, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the stubborn girl, Tian Chen asked suspiciously.


    "It''s just that I don''t understand this, the words of the clown and the tiger can still be summoned, but..."


    Youzhu took out the original book of the magic way, and asked a little shyly.


    "This is..."


    "..."


    This is the life of the witch and the boy, unexpectedly peaceful and warm, permeating the little bit of life.


    At the same time, in this piece of white snow, Kirisu Eomiya looked at his daughter with a complicated expression, and his heart was heavy.


    Similarly, in a small town, the princess with black hair and red eyes also showed a trace of melancholy and a trace of resentment.


    In this winter, everyone has everyone''s life, either happy, warm, or sad and heavy.


    Item 0061


    "Master Ji, do you want to go directly to the Far East? You have been watching the snow and sighing for a long time." The black knight Stulut asked tentatively.


    "With our strength, the magician in the Far East doesn''t have the slightest scruples." White knight Brad said confidently.


    What he said was not big talk. After the battle with Tianchen, whether it was Stulut or Brad, both of them had improved in strength.


    If it was said that they had to work hard to reach the sixth half-step, now they have been able to barely reach that level. That is to say, they have found an opportunity. It only takes time to accumulate, and they will be able to successfully take that step. .


    Moreover, although the old magician of the Cangqi family is a monster like magician, his human nature has not changed, and the suppression of him by the primate killer is still not small.


    After some additions and subtractions, it was estimated that only the three of them would be able to withstand the magician, not to mention that there was an ancient red that had almost restored nearly 80% of its strength.


    "My stupid sister is there too, I don''t want him to be embarrassed."


    A bitter smile appeared on Alte Luci''s face. For a while, both of them were shocked, and the princess in their hearts would have said such a thing.


    "Abandoning Lord Ji Jun, the **** who made Lord Ji grief, absolutely must be executed."


    "..."


    The blood-derived vows are self-evident, just like the soul world brand Tianchen used in Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu before, it is a real subtle influence, which is carried out every moment.


    Although it will still be influenced by some external factors and accidental circumstances, the general direction will not change. Now, the noble princess is about to be banished to the world.


    Time is really a good catalyst. At the moment of parting, if you express your favorability with data, it will be at most sixty or seventy.


    However, according to her appearance at the moment, it is estimated that it is almost ninety, and the rest is estimated to be the enmity with her own sister Alquier, and she is very entangled now.


    However, in the near future, in the event of the Far East, her figure may also appear there, and the top powerhouses in this world will gather in that small city.


    ...


    At the same moment, Germany, in an old and luxurious castle.


    The castle stands in the snow, as if it has endured thousands of years of devastation. Although it looks like a dream castle in a fairy tale, it is a cage for some people. .


    "Cut heir, cut heir..."


    A crisp, tender voice sounded in this huge room, and a little loli with white hair and red pupils gently pulled the corner of a middle-aged man''s clothes.


    The middle-aged man squatted down and gently stroked Lori''s head, a rare gentle expression appeared on his face.


    "Illya, dad has something to do, please don''t disturb dad."


    A woman who is very similar to Little Lolita also said softly, her eyes full of love when she looked at them.


    "I see, Illya will be good."


    In front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window, Eimiya Kirisugu quietly watched the fierce snow and wind outside the window, and the smiling mother and daughter, with a heavy heart.


    Just as the powerful existence that he encountered face to face with him, that is, as Tianchen said, he and Wei Gong Qisi lacked power¡ªabsolute power.


    However, although the title of "Magic Killer" is notorious and quite powerful, in the eyes of a real strong man, it is too small to withstand a single blow, and his wish is impossible to realize at all.


    At this moment, a family named Einzbern found him. According to his information, the Einzbern family was barely a magician, and even the distant past still inherited the third method.


    They told him about the Holy Grail War and the Holy Grail that fulfilled all wishes, and then he agreed without hesitation, and then joined the family.


    Originally it was nothing, at best it was just taking advantage of each other, but at this time he had his own lover and daughter. The terrible thing was that he needed to choose between his relatives and his desire to''save mankind''.


    At this time, he can choose his relatives, desperately still hope to take them to escape the castle.


    A painful look appeared on Eomiya Kirishu''s face, then his eyes gradually strengthened and he made a decision.


    The white snow seemed to tell his mood.


    Saving mankind is really a great desire. It is so great that Tianchen dare not imagine it. Maybe it can control the soul will of the entire mankind, or simply extinction of all mankind.


    ...


    "kindness?"


    Tianchen, who was far in the far east, was stunned. Just now, he felt the surging of the line of fate, and it seemed that Tianchen himself was still involved, so he felt it in an instant.


    The magic eye of destiny turned into a black hole, revealing all the lines of fate.


    "That''s it. What you said at the beginning gave you some impetus. Have you made that decision? It''s really interesting. You continue to kill and you are eager to save humanity."


    "The Holy Grail War, I also look forward to coming!"


    Item 0062


    "I''m really looking forward to it. Although the heroic spirit that descended is not the main body, it is a little regrettable, but even so is enough. After all, there are acquaintances in it!" Tian Chen said with a light smile.


    He has been looking forward to the Holy Grail War for a long time. As one of the themes of this world, face-to-face with various legendary heroes is indeed exciting.

 Chapter 326：

    I don''t know what''Jin Shining'' will look like when she sees Tianchen again, but Tianchen put a wave of force in front of him back then.


    Of course, what Tianchen doesn¡¯t know is that Gaia and Alaya have prepared a big surprise for him. At this time, the two have shattered countless parallel worlds. This time the Holy Grail War will become like no one. knowledge.


    "What makes you so happy?"


    Youzhu closed the book in his hand, a slight dissatisfaction appeared on his face.


    "There are beads, don''t be so immersed in magic research, like El Quette, happy every day, shopping, playing around, isn''t it better?"


    "Although I have experienced this before, don''t you think this kind of life is very pale?"


    Tianchen said with the appearance of a person who came by, when he was raiding the world with blood, in order to increase his strength, he worked very hard to study magic.


    It wasn''t until he asked the shackles of life to be truly relaxed, and he lost awe of time, so he still understood some of Youzhu''s thoughts.


    "One of you has completed the third method and realized immortality and immortality. The other is the true ancestor and immortal, and I may have died in a hundred years. I just want to cherish this time with you."


    Youzhu couldn''t help but lower her tone as she spoke. This is also a thorn in her heart. For this reason, she has always kept a distance from Tianchen and dared not express her thoughts.


    At this time, the girl finally inadvertently said the distress in her heart, and then seemed to realize what was the same, and hurriedly picked up the book to cover half of her face, but the shyness in her eyes still showed.


    [I actually said such bold words. ¡¿


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the living room became embarrassing. For this reason, if Tianchen hadn''t expressed it at all, it would directly hurt her heart.


    Tianchen snapped his fingers at random, and Youzhu floated up amidst the exclamation, and then plunged into Tianchen''s arms, just like after the first day of fighting.


    "It turns out that Yuzhu is entangled with such trivial things. Immortality is actually very simple. You will definitely get it in the future, guaranteed by my real name."


    Tianchen stared at the girl''s blushing face and said seriously.


    After signing the contract in the future, you will naturally be able to gain immortality, and in the future, Youzhu may not be able to reach the sixth order in long time, please life limit.


    "Usually relax. After a few years, I will take you to a feast to see the battle of the legendary heroes."


    "Um¡­¡­"


    Youzhu replied softly, as if she had let go of the big stone in her heart, her eyes gleaming with love.


    ...


    After that time when Youzhu confided in his thoughts, the relationship between the three directly improved. The witch who originally had nothing to do with the three-nothing would have occasionally smiled at this time, which was an absolute improvement.


    On this day, it is still in this living room. This winter, it is hard to go out.


    However, Tianchen released Dalian and Athena. After all, it was already considered to have defeated Gaia and Alaya, and there was no need to hide it.


    The five are still doing their own things. Youzhu is studying magic materials, Dalian is enjoying desserts, and Alquette is looking at various magazines, guides, and even some strange (?) books.


    As for a certain **** girl, she used those night-like snake pupils to stare at Tianchen non-stop, perhaps in her life, only Tianchen was considered a color.


    As for Tianchen, this is sorting out some of his own gains over the years. His abilities are so much that he almost can''t count them, and some have been almost forgotten.


    Some beasts Tianchen have been given to Agurola, the original fourth true ancestor of the twelve beasts, only left the domineering''Night Demon''s Black Sword'' and the local tyrant''s''King Kong of God Sheep'' .


    The dragon of the underworld guards the underworld of the ¡®central world¡¯, and the glorious unicorns are good at healing and stay in the central world as their nanny for that month.


    In the next three years or so, Tianchen may still have nothing to do, no, no, it seems that there are still things about the Tono family and the Seven Nights family, and the birth of the magician.


    "Then watch Misaki City for a while, that old guy shouldn''t mind."


    A small crow appeared in Tianchen''s hand, a dark body, and three blood-red eyes. It was the three-eyed crow that had successfully attacked Cain in the last battle of the blood-chewing raid.


    "With the concept of''soul'', it fits in exactly with the third law, so it''s the most suitable envoy for me."


    The crow screamed, then Tianchen sent it out of the Jiuyuan Temple Ocean House.


    Item 0063


    In Misaki City, this small place, the forces in it can be described as mixed. Although this piece of spiritual veins belong to the Aozaki family, it does not mean that there are no other mysterious side families.


    The Aosaki family in Misaki Town, the mysterious Tono family of the big chaebol, the Seven Nights family, one of the four demons, and the descendants of the Wujing family of the four demons.


    Different from Western magic, some are unique local things. No matter in which world it is in Japan, there will always be spiritual practitioners, or monks, onmyojis, or witches, but in this world Has fallen.


    Even so, the blood of the demons, such as the blood of Tono, still circulates. Even the Magic Association may not understand it very well. It is different from magic, but equally powerful.


    The three-eyed crow flies over the city of Sansaki, monitoring all this, ordinary people and even powerful magicians will only regard it as a normal crow, but its strength still reaches the level of horror of Tier 6.


    ...


    This winter passed quickly.


    In a certain late night, um, the night when the cold wind is whistling and the snow is flying, well, this is also nonsense, it just exaggerated the atmosphere.


    A certain girl voluntarily entered Tianchen''s room and carried out a night attack. There was no need to say more about the next thing (rice crab, make up your own brain), and a certain witch''s heart fell completely.


    Spring is here, and the mild sunlight shines in through the windows, and it spreads on everyone''s heart.


    "Youzhu is really so bold!"


    Elquet laughed again. This kind of teasing had happened many times, and Youzhu once again picked up the book to block the red face.


    You know, Tianchen and Alquette are basically together, and then that day, Youzhu came in, and the next thing was to be watched by someone strongly.


    "Wait, what''s the matter?"


    Suddenly, the spirit veins or aura of the entire Sansaki City fluctuated tremendously, and Tianchen was stunned for a moment, and then the Three-eyed Crow approached directly.


    "It turned out to be like this. It seems that my arrival has changed a lot, so let''s send her off."


    A trace of Tianchen''s consciousness directly descended on the Three-eyed Crow, which was much faster than using the wide-area mental power to search, and then he felt what had happened in an instant.


    "Chen, did something happen?" ¡Á2


    "The old guy from the Cangqi family found his heir in advance. It is Aoko Cangqi. That''s the ordinary female middle school student you and I met in Cangqi before. Youzhu had also heard of it." Tianchen said to the two.


    "It turned out to be Orange''s sister, wait, in that case..."


    Youzhu first recalled that she and Cangzaki Orange had known each other for many years, and she had also heard Cangzaki Orange talk about her ordinary sister.


    "That''s right, she should be full of anger right now, but this is no way. After all, I also think her sister is more suitable to inherit the fifth law."


    Tian Chen said softly, I don''t know if he had visited the old magician. Everything seemed to be one or two years earlier.


    "Let''s go, Yuzhu, and be alone with acquaintances."


    Tianchen picked up Youzhu in his arms and walked directly into the space crack, monitoring the entire Misaki City. Tianchen naturally knew where Aosaki Orange was going at this time.

 Chapter 327：

    ...


    In the next instant, the two appeared at an old station. Although it was early spring, although there was mild sunshine, the wind was still so biting.


    This seems to be telling the mood of a certain girl. Although there is no magic power around the girl with orange-red hair, the aura that strangers should not enter is still exuding.


    Even the people at the station felt the terrible breath. Although they were very beautiful, no one dared to come forward and strike up a conversation.


    "Crack, crack..."


    The crisp sound suddenly attracted everyone''s attention, and I saw that a blank space was broken like a mirror, and then someone stepped out.


    "what¡­¡­"


    I saw that figure waved his hand, and an extremely terrifying aura descended, and the pupils of the girl with orange-red hair shrank. This kind of aura was no stranger to her.


    The people around them are doing their own things in an orderly manner, as if nothing happened just now, without the memory of the scene in the shattered space just now, they are just looking at a new man and a woman from a distance.


    "A magician? What a big shot."


    Although Cangzaki Orange complimented him in this way, his tone was full of anger.


    "Girl, shouldn''t the object of your grievance be me, but I haven''t done anything."


    Tianchen naturally knew the hatred in her heart towards the magician at this time. He was lying down with the gun for no reason, or it wasn''t as lying down, he had come ahead of this moment.


    "Isn''t it because you visited that person that led him to make that decision? By the way, I would also like to congratulate you on having a fiancee who is a future magician." Aozaki Orange sneered directly.


    Suddenly, a bitter cold wind blew across the station, icy cold and thorough.


    Item 0064


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "Do you want to ask how I know?"


    "That person said it in front of me and my foolish sister, and even decided my future. You should know it. After all, it was an agreement between you and that person."


    Speaking of this, Cangzaki Orange couldn''t help but get a little angry, and it was simply bad to decide his own destiny without authorization.


    However, at this time, because of this incident, Cangzaki Orange no longer had the kind of restraint and awe when they first met. In her eyes, Tianchen was completely a good-tempered playboy.


    "Well, Yuzhu, calm down..."


    Tianchen was speechless at once, and he never expected that Cangqi Orange would say something like this. Although Youzhu on the side still had a three-no expression, but Tianchen, who was familiar with Youzhu, knew that Youzhu was angry.


    Although she was psychologically prepared, she herself was considered an outsider after all, but she was still very uncomfortable in her heart. As the witch''s anger rose in her heart, the surrounding air became thicker.


    That''s a high degree of magic condensed. Even at this time, Aozaki Orange couldn''t help but look sideways when she saw this scene. When she saw Youzhu half a year ago, she was almost the same as her.


    But at this time, Youzhu''s strength has surpassed her by a big level, reaching the level of the ¡®championship¡¯. The speed of such progress is incredible. Even the Magic Association would be shocked to achieve such an achievement at the age of fifteen.


    "Don''t you care? After all, Qingzi took away your identity as the heir to the magician."


    Tianchen was a little curious, after all, in the original line of fate, she fell in love with Qingzi Cangqi and killed each other.


    "In my practice, gradually, I no longer have much interest in something that only has results. Maybe I have figured it out a long time ago. For me, the process of tracing the root is more important."


    Cangzaki Orange looked up at the sky and said flatly, but with her future achievements in puppetry, she was qualified to say such a thing.


    "But, things like the fifth method are really not suitable for you, or a girl with thick lines like Qingzi is more suitable, or it has been decided from the moment she was born, but it''s not my reason."


    Although it wasn''t necessary, Tianchen explained it a little bit.


    "Really? But taking my things away is still very uncomfortable."


    A hint of discomfort flashed in Cangqi Orange''s eyes, but there really was no such absolute killing intent, Tianchen was actually a little looking forward to the scene after the two sisters met in the future.


    "By the way, Youzhu, I remember you were just fifteen years old this year."


    Cangzaki Orange looked at Youzhu who was aside, and a trace of joke flashed in his eyes.


    "En?" Youzhu glanced at her suspiciously.


    "You...you should have lost your virginity, you are obviously just a little girl, although this kind of thing is not very important to a magician."


    ''puff¡­¡­''


    Youzhu''s face reddened at a speed visible to the naked eye, and she looked at Aozaki Orange with some irritation.


    "However, I didn''t expect that the old-fashioned and conservative Youzhu would be so easily tempted. He is such an attractive man. I started to be a little interested in you."


    "Do you have any plans for the future?"


    Tianchen interrupted Cangqi Orange''s words directly, and if he went on, he might say something.


    "I''m planning to go to the Clock Tower to practice for a few years, and now I don''t have any other goals, or it would be a good goal to teach Qingzi in the future."


    "Guessed your thoughts a long time ago, so I''m here to send you."


    After all, she has already been discovered at the station. There is no airport in this small country town. This should be the way to Tokyo.


    "Hey, this thing should be able to come in handy."


    Tianchen took out an envelope with a letter of recommendation signed with his name. As long as he took out this thing, I believe that none of the magicians in the clock tower would dare to embarrass her.


    In the clock tower, it is estimated that not only will no one mock her, but will envy her even more.


    "At the Clock Tower, you can watch some of my papers at will. It may be of some help to you. If you encounter any difficulties, you can go to my sister Lainis."


    "..."


    "It''s really cool to walk. The next time I meet is probably in a few years."


    Looking at the train going away, Tian Chen said with emotion.


    However, Tianchen clearly heard the gentle ¡®thank you¡¯ from the **** the train far away.


    At this time, everything has deviated from the original line of fate, and it is estimated that those things in the night of the magician will not happen.


    "Why? I missed her as soon as I left."


    "Forget it, it''s just a hint of goodwill. Who knows the future."


    "Then why did you force me like that..."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    From this moment, destiny has moved towards different tributaries, but everything will develop in a good direction. When we meet again in the near future, perhaps Aosaki Orange will surprise everyone.

 Chapter 328：

    "We should also go back, waiting for the arrival of a certain trainee magician."


    Tianchen picked up Youzhu, performed a cover-up trick, directly tore the space, and left the station.


    Data 0065


    "Unexpectedly, your body was destroyed. In other words, this shouldn''t be made by oranges."


    In the cave magic workshop of Cangqi''s house, Tianchen''s figure gradually emerged, and said gleefully.


    At this time, the body that the old magician no longer has, it should be said that it is a spirit body at this time. As time goes by, it will disappear soon.


    Of course, Tianchen didn''t have the idea of ??saving him either. He was not the kind of Madonna, thinking, he was very self-centered, and besides, it was a relief for him.


    "Yes, one of my poor disciples, I''m just looking at him."


    Although he looks a little helpless, he doesn''t seem to care much. It doesn''t make a difference to him. Anyway, he is getting older and he doesn''t think of becoming a dead person, so he doesn''t think much about life, right? .


    "Is that the fake priest named Wenbing Yongli? I want to see him if I have a chance. After all, he is the first human in the world to kill a magician by himself."


    Tian Chen couldn''t help sighing, although he had passed the magic engraving to his granddaughter, as long as he didn''t die, his strength was still there.


    In other words, even in the state of the spirit body at this time, his strength is at most reduced by a half, and his soul will be able to hold on for at least a few years.


    "Forget it, I''ll watch Qingzi in the future, and you can also wait quietly for death, waiting to be forgotten in the torrent of time."


    "Really? Hahaha... Qingzi and the others believe that there will be no problems with you, right?"


    The old man laughed, but he didn''t care about these very rude words.


    "After that, I will take away the magic of the spirit veins, anyway you won''t use it."


    "random¡­¡­"


    "..."


    Outside the cave, Tianchen carefully felt the great barrier that enveloped the entire Sansaki City, modifying it at will. If it was another magician, it would be very troublesome to modify it, and it would be necessary to destroy the fulcrum.


    However, for Tianchen, it is as simple as eating and drinking water. In just a few breaths, the magic power in the best quality crooked core spirit veins in the east rushes to the beaded mansion.


    "Well, that''s fine. Although it''s not needed, it''s better than nothing."


    Tianchen nodded in satisfaction, and then the whole person disappeared.


    ...


    My name is Cangqi Qingzi. Before yesterday, I was indeed an ordinary person. Although I was born in a so-called magic family, my parents¡¯ generation has fallen away, and I have never been in touch with everything.


    Judging from the things that my sister occasionally said, it seems that my family has a high status in the whole so-called magic world, and grandpa also seems to be a very scary person.


    From a young age, some people visited my grandfather. They seemed to be members of some famous sects and associations, and some even became grandfather''s disciples. I still remember that a few months ago, that young man with a temperament and appearance was very against the sky.


    However, all of this has nothing to do with me. It is enough to have a sister to pass on magic or something. My dream is to be admitted to a national university and live an ordinary life.


    Maybe in the future we will also talk about a vigorous love, and finally get married and have children.


    "Um... let Qingzi be the heir of the Cangqi family."


    This sentence was still lingering in my mind at this time, as if it were a dream. I looked at the so-called magic engraving on my arm, and I was finally convinced that it was not a dream.


    I can still remember the gloomy face of my sister yesterday, and today''s leaving without saying goodbye, and then I found the spirit body whose grandfather had been ruined.


    Although I don''t know if my sister did it, there is no doubt that the person my sister hates most at this time is me besides grandpa. After all, I took everything from her.


    But what left me most speechless was that I unexpectedly had a fiance. Hearing my grandfather''s tone seemed to be that he gave me away directly, this feeling was very bad.


    But when he said that the fianc¨¦ was the boy who came a few months ago, unexpectedly, I didn''t feel disgusted, and I didn''t know why.


    Today, I am going to learn magic with a witch who lives in Sansaki Town, witch, this is the first time I have heard of this kind of existence, and I don''t know if it is a scary person.


    (The above is purely a girl¡¯s psychological activity)


    ...


    In front of the Jiuyuan Temple Ocean Hall, a young girl stood in front of the door happily and swallowed fiercely, telling her instinctively that it was extremely scary, as if there was a monster.


    "Kang Dang..."


    A petite black-haired girl opened the door of the mansion. The doll-like face and the magical charm instantly robbed Aozaki Aoko''s gaze.


    "Excuse me, do you know the witch here?"


    Qingzi Cangqi asked carefully, the usual careless and casual character became more cautious at this time.


    "Someone is already waiting for you inside, trainee magician."


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, Aozaki felt that the girl in front of her had an inexplicable hostility towards herself, which made her a little confused.


    But before she could ask her doubts, the black-haired girl turned and left, and Aozaki Aoko hurriedly followed.


    Data 0066


    Qingzi Cangqi walked into the mansion slowly, and she was a little stunned by the luxurious decoration.


    This is also normal. Although the Cangqi family is called a heretical magical name and controls the ¡®fa¡¯, it does not have a lot of possessions, and it is completely incomparable to that kind of local tyrants.


    As she was looking at the surrounding environment, the black-haired girl had disappeared in front of her eyes, and for a while, Aozaki Aoko was a little at a loss.


    "Excuse me, are you Miss Aozaki Aoko? The master has been waiting for you for a long time, please go here."


    Just when she was wondering whether to look around, a pair of twin loli in maid outfits appeared in front of her and said very politely.


    I saw that the faces of these two little loli were exactly the same, with red hair and delicate facial features, except for the yellow and green pupils, it was basically difficult to distinguish them.


    These two little Lori, six or seven years old, are the sisters of Amber and Jade, who have the blood of the Wujing family. In the original fate line, Amber''s fate is very tragic.


    As one of the demons, the Wujing family specializes in praying, casting spirits and other things. In the past, the conjurer family did not value the inheritance of blood and tended to inherit technology.


    But there is no doubt that the blood of the sisters is indeed very good, and they are very effective as props for replenishing demons. Then with this idea, Shinji Tono used the power of the family to adopt them.


    Shinhisa Tono regards them as props to strengthen the spirit and suppress the impulse of reversal, and the method is a kind of beastly approach, everyone knows.


    Although he saved his sister, Kohaku could be said that his whole person was broken in the end, and even his personality collapsed, like a doll.


    A few days ago, the three-eyed crows who were monitoring in Sansaki City stumbled upon these two little loli who had not yet been adopted by the Tono family, and then Tianchen brought them back directly.


    As for whether Shenjiu Tono will lose control of his impulse in the future, it has nothing to do with Tianchen. If he dies, he will die.


    However, the Lolita maid is perfect, capable of doing this as well as that (brain supplement). After all, Tianchen used to have a maid, Astarut, who was snatched away by that month.

 Chapter 329：

    ¡­


    "Ah...Okay." Qingzi Cangqi replied with a daze.


    Following Amber and Jade, I came to the east side of the mansion, and then opened a door. Aozaki Aoko came to a living room. As soon as the door opened, several lines of sight shot over.


    "Hey...? So it''s you."


    Qingzi Cangqi noticed Tianchen for the first time. After all, he was a male here. When she exclaimed, the lines of sight staring at her became more and more dangerous.


    "You...how are you guys."


    The corners of Aozaki Aoko''s mouth twitched, and several beautiful and inconspicuous girls stared at her with unkind eyes.


    At the same moment, the warning signs in my heart continued to be issued. Although he was only a trainee magician and had not even entered the root cause, there was already a path to the strong.


    Intuition tells her that every girl here can easily kill her at this time, even if she becomes a real magician, there are still a few people who can kill her.


    "Qingzi, you came here so soon, I thought you would hide for a while."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Tianchen''s mouth, and the **** the other side''s heart beat faster.


    "You will be the Lingmai manager here in the future, but you have to learn from us..."


    There was a nasty taste in Tianchen''s heart. It seems that the next few years will not be boring. It is very interesting to tune the future magician.


    "Can I say no?"


    Qingzi can already imagine what she will encounter in the next few years, and the girls on the opposite side are very hostile to her no matter how they look at it.


    "The spirit veins of Sansaki Town are very rare in the entire magic world, and there are many magicians and dead followers coveted."


    "I believe those magicians are willing to do one thing, do you know what it is?"


    Tianchen said with a smile, and just said to Qingzi, ¡®ask you quickly¡¯.


    "What is it?" Qingzi asked bitterly.


    "Soaking a future magician in formalin may be a good research material."


    A gloomy expression appeared on Tianchen''s face. At the same moment, Youzhu very cooperatively took out a flask and shook the weird liquid inside.


    "I understand, I will definitely learn magic well."


    Qingzi replied with a serious face, it would be hard to believe if she was seen by someone she knew at school.


    [This is a threat, definitely a threat. ] Qingzi spit out frantically in her heart.


    Amber and Jade on the side gently covered their small mouths and stopped their smiles. In their eyes, all the sisters present here are very good people. They should be teasing the new sister now.


    From this moment on, the cohabitation life began, and I don¡¯t know what it will be like in the future.


    Item 0067


    It seemed like a flash in two years, one year before the Holy Grail War.


    The past two years have been unexpectedly calm. No big things happened on the mysterious side, but small things happened all the time.


    With the collapse of the parallel worlds, the world strength of this type of moonlord world has been greatly improved, and at the same time, Gaia and Alaya''s two loli''s restrictions on destruction have also been relaxed.


    In the same way, the magic power of the great source between heaven and earth is at least doubled, which means that magicians no longer need to use magic power like before, and can fully support large-scale battles.


    In the past two years, whether it was the dead, the magicians or even the substitutes, the fighting between each other has increased a lot, and there have been many towns that have suffered.


    Jiuyuan Temple Western Pavilion, an open space nearby.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    The sound of blasting kept coming, and the cyan magic circle kept appearing.


    "As a result, in the past two years, I only learned the magic bullets and artillery well, and the others are completely at the level of a half silly."


    Tianchen sighed helplessly. In addition to these destructive magic, what Qingzi could learn is the general general magic, and he can barely manage it.


    "I don''t want to be like this either." Qingzi said embarrassedly.


    For two years, dealing with a matte junior high school student, Tianchen, as a veteran, was naturally caught up in his hands. A year ago, this carefree but strong girl finally fell. (Brain supplement)


    In the past two years, Tianchen, Youzhu, Dalian and even Athena have been teaching her various magic in turn. Several people have tried their best, but they have gained little.


    What is speechless is that what Qingzi finally learns is the kind of simple and crude magic.


    "Forget it, it''s enough anyway, you are basically close to that level in terms of strength, but you still have to work hard to get into the root cause, I won''t help you."


    "Hmph, got it."


    "By the way, there was news from Orange yesterday."


    Tianchen told Qingzi some information about the oranges he had learned, but the relationship between the two was still lukewarm.


    "She..."


    On the clock tower, Cangqi Orange really showed that terrifying aptitude. With the recommendation letter from Tianchen, she had a very good time. Some time ago, she had even won the title of ¡®southern position¡¯.


    Similarly, Tianchen''s cheap sister, Linis, is only about fourteen years old now, but her strength is also very good. At least many elite magicians are no longer her opponents.


    "There is a good show, let''s go in."


    Tianchen suddenly felt the message from the three-eyed crow, and instantly became interested.


    Still in that living room, on the table, a mirror gradually emerged. This is one of the beaded envoys.


    Tianchen directly took over the vision of the three-eyed crow, and the mirror gradually produced a picture, and then a fierce battle was shown in front of everyone.


    "Is this the power of Misaki City?"


    "Yes, in addition to your Cangqi family, there are other forces, which can be regarded as local forces. The family of mixed humans and demons, especially the man, is very strong."


    One is the Seven Nights Clan, one of the Four Demon Clan, and the other is naturally Shinhisa Tono and the Jiajian branch that he has contacted.


    Speaking of it, the fighting power of the family rich in murderers is not bad. The assassination technique that surpasses the limit of human beings and the unique superpower, Demon Eye [Clean Eye] are very interesting.


    I don''t know how Shinji Tono suppressed his reversal impulse, maybe he found a poor little girl, after all, there is no one who has the physique of Kohaku.


    This side has a rolling red horse. He is called the "Red Ghost and God". With that powerful strength and physique alone, his strength has surpassed most of the "Grand Prix" magicians and rivals the weakest one. The ancestor of the dead.


    At this time, the red mill in the rolling mill and the Qiye Huangli have already fought together. Whether it is the strength of the red mill in the rolling mill or the assassination technique of the Qiye Huangli, this battle is already a very high-level battle in this world. Look more. Seeing is also good.


    "Youzhu and Qingzi, if you encounter such an opponent, it is very dangerous."

 Chapter 330：

    For crispy magicians like them, it would not be very difficult if Qiyehuang Ideal wanted to assassinate them. Tianchen also wanted to remind them that after all, their strength had improved too quickly, and they were a bit slack.


    This battle didn''t last long. Although Qiye Huangli''s strength was very good, the end was not an opponent of monsters such as Jiajian Hongmo. In the end, he was defeated.


    At the end of the picture is Shinji Tono and others slaughtering the remnants of the Seven Nights family. Whether it is an old man or a child, the earth is stained with blood. After all, this is just an unknown genocide battle.


    "Qingzi, this is the world inside. The real strong is respected. Although you know that you are still soft-hearted at this time, you have to adjust slowly."


    The picture stopped, and the shiny mirror surface was restored again.


    "I will try to adapt."


    There was a slight confession on Qingzi''s face, but in the end he calmed down. Indeed, for a girl who had just stepped into this world, it was a bit difficult to adapt.


    However, Tianchen is still very relieved of Qingzi''s character, she is really strong.


    Item 0068


    On this day, Tianchen sat in the yard, basking in the spring sunshine, drinking black tea and chatting with the girls around him, telling his past stories, and it seemed relaxed and comfortable.


    Now Qingzi and Youju have both entered high school, but the general high school that Qingzi attended, I heard that they also became the president of the student council, and Youzhu directly advanced to the high school of the Liyuan Girls'' College.


    Suddenly, Tianchen''s heart jumped, and the tea cup in his hand shook violently, and black tea splashed out. It was the power of fate that reminded him that what he cared about was about to happen.


    "Chen, did something happen?"


    Elquette asked in surprise, every time she saw Tianchen uneasy, something would always happen, she naturally knew that Tianchen controlled the power of fate.


    "Things I care about, let me see."


    The black hole in Tianchen''s eyes revolved, and the breath of fate descended on this courtyard. This was a higher level of mystery than the ¡®Dharma¡¯ and the absolute supreme power.


    Suddenly, a clear picture appeared in front of Tianchen''s eyes, like a movie. What appeared in Tianchen''s eyes was a relatively luxurious villa with a European style, which should be a rich family.


    In the picture, two figures appeared, one man and one woman, the man dressed in red suits, dressed very carefully, with a handful of well-groomed moustaches, and exuding an aristocratic and elegant temperament.


    Opposite him was a traditional oriental woman who seemed to have a gentle temperament, with long dark green hair. At this time, her face was full of pain and dissatisfaction. They seemed to be saying something, as if the woman was crying. .


    "Oh, really familiar people, it turns out it''s them."


    Tianchen suddenly realized that, in fact, he should have thought of it a long time ago. There were only a few things that happened the year before the Holy Grail War, and he only cared about one.


    At this time, Tosaka Tokimi should have just decided to pass on his second daughter Tosaka Sakura to the Matsuya family. At this moment, he should be telling his wife Tosaka Aoi that there is still some time before the actual delivery.


    [When she was most desperate, saving her should be able to leave the deepest impression. ] Tianchen thought shamelessly in his heart.


    As for whether he will miss the time, Tianchen is not at all worried, his destiny ability is not displayed, nor is his spatial ability.


    "Are you hitting some woman''s attention again?"


    Da Li''an glared beautifully, and asked subconsciously, but after she asked, she became more and more suspicious.


    "This, maybe..."


    Tianchen laughed awkwardly, and speaking of it, since he mastered the power of fate, the girls that Tianchen had peeped the most were the girls, and basically they had not escaped his evil hands.


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    "I will leave for a while later, and I plan to go back to the clock tower in less than a year. I will be apart for a while."


    Tianchen thought for a while and said, the next thing is to wait for the Holy Grail War to start, and by the way, meet some ¡®Great Emperor and Princess¡¯ who is on the road to philosophy.


    "Leave?"


    Hearing this, the hearts of the girls here felt tensed, and then relieved. For them with an endless life span, the years to be together in the future are still long, and there is no need to stick together at all times.


    "Anyway, you guys are playing everywhere. A year is very fast. I will be back after participating in the Holy Grail War. By the way, I will tell them when Youzhu and Qingzi come back."


    After speaking, Tianchen''s body turned into a light spot and dissipated, and he appeared again in a remote alley in Sansaki City.


    "Holy Grail War? What is it?"


    Elquet asked the people around him blankly.


    "By the way, you can ask Lainis to check it for us, maybe we can..."


    Dalian''s beautiful eyes lit up, and several people chuckled tacitly.


    This time the Holy Grail War was promoted by this group of people, a few people in Europe, and some two loli in the Hall of Valor, it is estimated that it was really broken.


    ...


    The picture turned upside down, and it was still in that remote alley.


    "what happened?"


    Tianchen was also a little confused at once. It stands to reason that he would not appear in this place. He directly followed the path of fate and turned into a beam of light.


    Originally, it was estimated that he would directly reach the place where his destiny was locked, but at this time he landed inexplicably midway, which was very incredible.


    As for whether his ability hangs up, hehe, this hasn''t been considered, if it is not intercepted by the strong, the probability of the ability to be wrong is simply immeasurable.


    "That is something that I care about will happen around here, and then I will be attracted to here."


    After Tianchen thought about it for a while, the only people in this world that could influence the fate he saw were Gaia and Alaya and the incarnation of Root.


    But they wouldn''t be so boring, even though they are usually really boring.


    "Let''s walk around first, anyway, there are still at least a few days before Tosaka Sakura was sent away in Fuyuki City."


    Tianchen didn''t peer into fate directly this time, anyway, he was also a boring person. Knowing everything in advance would make it less fun, right?


    Tian Chen walked out of this remote alley slowly, and after a while, a hospital appeared in front of him, and then a faint enlightenment flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes.


    Item 0069


    In front of the gate of the hospital, a delicious little loli was walking out of the hospital carrying a small bag.


    She has long purple hair, beautiful eyes exuding weird power, and a dress uniform that resembles Youzhu. She should also be a student of Liyuan Girls'' College, but she should be from the elementary school.


    Although she is only about seven years old, her delicate face is a little immature, but she is definitely a beauty embryo. You can imagine how beautiful she will be in the future.


    "It turned out to be her, no wonder."


    Asakami Fujino, this name couldn''t help but rushed to his heart, Tianchen finally understood why she was attracted, she was considered a woman with deep luck in this world.


    However, in the original fate line, her experience is very similar to that of Ma Tong Ying and Karen in the future, one of the most tragic women in the Moon World.


    Asakami Fujino was originally supposed to be the heir of the Asakami family of the four demons, but, based on her age at this time, the famous Asakami family in Nagano seems to have gone bankrupt.

 Chapter 331：

    In order to pay off the debt, her mother also remarried to the Fenjia Qianshangjia. As Fenjia was able to marry the hostess''s mistress, she was naturally very bright on her face, and she had a sense of being turned into a serf.


    "what¡­¡­"


    As she walked down the stairs in front of the hospital, she suddenly slipped and stepped on the ground. If she fell down at a height of more than two meters, she felt a little distressed to think about it.


    However, although she uttered an exclamation, there was no trace of fear in her eyes. It seemed that she was just a little at a loss at first, and then she calmed down.


    "God is creating opportunities for me. Sure enough, this is destined."


    Tianchen said without embarrassment and without blushing.


    Then, her figure flashed, and the next moment she appeared under the steps, Asakami Fujino''s eyes suddenly went dark, a figure appeared in front of her, and the fragrant little Lolita plunged directly into Tianchen''s arms.


    "Are you all right? Lovely young lady."


    Feeling the softness in her arms, Tianchen couldn''t help but enjoy a while, and sure enough, I was still a hopeless lo*ic*n.


    Seeing the elder brother who was smiling softly to him in front of him, Fujino Asakami couldn''t help but feel sour. She almost never felt such a warm smile.


    "No, it''s okay."


    Asakami Fujino blushed and said weakly.


    "..."


    ...


    In a newly opened dessert shop in Misaki Town, a handsome teenager and a beautiful loli sitting face to face, really attract a lot of customers.


    With the rapid development over the years, some western-style shops have also become more popular. This is the case. This is what Dalian and others recommended to Tianchen before. It is said that the desserts inside are very good.


    In a few simple words, Tian Chen would have a good impression and successfully abducted the little girl. (Despise-The Voice of Mystery)


    The little girl ate the dessert, although she had a happy smile, but it shouldn''t taste much, except for pain and touch, even the sense of taste has gradually disappeared.


    "Fujino, it seems that the eyes that fell down just now are very brave, aren''t you afraid of pain?"


    Tian Chen gave a compliment, and at the same time, to get a little understanding of her situation at this time.


    "No...I...I''m afraid of pain."


    Fujino said weakly, and at the same time a trace of worry appeared on his face, and he glanced at Tianchen secretly.


    [Big brother knows that there is no pain, will he hate me when he has no other feelings. ¡¿


    Seeing her like this, Tianchen can be regarded as knowing her current situation. It should have been replaced by painlessness. It is not so much that it is replaced, it is better to be deliberately made like this.


    When Fujino was young, he had the ability to bend objects without touching it. In fact, after her stepfather Asakami Yasuzou had her neuromyelitis optica, he deliberately asked the doctor to give painkillers to seal Fujinona with the sense of closure. Inherent ability.


    The Asakami family is a well-known consortium, but this is in the superficial world. Obviously, Asakami Kangzang is an ordinary person, but as a former division of the Asakami family, he naturally knows a little about the inner world.


    No matter which world you are in, as a superior, you will not allow that kind of power beyond your control to exist. Asakami Fujino''s power is an absolutely unstable factor.


    What''s more, her abilities may also attract some mysterious characters. Asakami has no power to stop her, so the things that might happen are naturally to be avoided as much as possible.


    "By the way, Fujino, it''s best not to take the things in your bag." Tianchen reminded. Anyway, Little Lolita wouldn''t doubt how he knew, so he said directly.


    "Is it this? Why?"


    Fujino asked with a bewildered look, it was difficult for her to understand those things at her age.


    "It''s not a good thing, it will make Fujino worse, can Fujino not believe me?"


    "Of course, of course I believe Brother Chen."


    Little Lori became anxious when she heard that, and explained in a panic.


    "Is there anything bothering Fujino?" Tianchen continued to guide, he was already very experienced in this regard.


    "Actually, actually..."


    "Actually, I don''t feel any pain at all."


    Fujino said with tears in her eyes, the kind of no touch, no taste, no other blank world, it is like **** to her.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment, and the little girl cried like this, and cried like no one else, so sad and helpless.


    Item 0070


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Tianchen was speechless at once. Although she was so quick and coughing about crying Lolita or something, what I was talking about was a sense of guilt.


    The little girl''s heart-piercing cry suddenly attracted everyone in the store, the kind of pear blossom with rain, and for an instant, Tianchen felt the strong malicious gathering around him.


    "Boy, it''s wrong to bully a little girl."


    I saw that an uncle, a store manager who was about 30 years old, walked towards Tianchen and said accusingly.


    "Uh...I see, I will buy toys for my sister."


    Tianchen smiled and nodded, and lied casually.


    As if sensing Tianchen''s embarrassment, Fujino stopped crying and looked at Tianchen with tears.


    ...


    By the small river, two figures, one large and one small, were walking quietly.


    Tianchen stretched out his hand and gently stroked Fujino''s small head. The pure white light radiated from Tianchen. If he was seen by others, he would be regarded as an angel.


    Speaking of it, Tianchen also controls the power of light, and in many worlds can be respected as the ¡®Guangming God¡¯. If there is another Guangming God sect, it will inexplicably add a sense of fullness.


    This is the baptism of the power of light and the blessing of the God of Light. If anyone knows about it, it will probably be maddened with envy and jealousy.


    "It''s so warm."


    Fujino closed his eyes, enjoying the warmth, which even his mother did not have.


    At the same time, she could feel the lost touch gradually recovering, and she could even feel the temperature on the palm of Tianchen''s palm.


    "Big brother''s hands are so warm."


    Fujino whispered softly, and couldn''t help but hug it tightly.


    When she opened her eyes again, the world seemed to change, and she could feel that as long as she saw things, she seemed to be able to directly distort it, the same feeling as before.


    At the moment when Demon Eye was liberated again, Demon Eye turned around, directly beyond her control, and everything in her sight was distorted.

 Chapter 332：

    "Bang, bang..."


    The ground was distorted, the river was distorted, the small bridge not far away was also distorted, and everything was collapsing. This kind of destructive power was indeed very powerful.


    "Don''t, don''t..."


    Fujino shed tears again, afraid to look at the figure in front of him, for fear of seeing the twisted big brother.


    "Really beautiful eyes, you should use them well in the future, use this power to protect your cherished things."


    Tianchen gently stroked her beautiful eyes with tears and said gently.


    At this time, Fujino''s eyes have two revolving axes, the left eye revolves to the left, and the right eye revolves to the right, exuding brilliant colors and the power of terror that cannot be ignored.


    The ¡®twisted magic eye¡¯, even among all the magic eyes, is considered a superior magic eye. It is much stronger than the imprisoned magic eye with beads, and it is also much stronger than the orange magic eye.


    The function is to distort the object you are looking at. If you turn on the two rotating shafts on an object at the same time, you can break the object from the junction, but it can only destroy matter, not conceptual things, and cannot distort things you think you can¡¯t distort. .


    Of course, this does not mean that the magic eye can no longer be upgraded. With the improvement of strength and cognition, this magic eye can naturally also be greatly improved.


    "Great¡­¡­"


    Fujino breathed a sigh of relief and stopped tears.


    "In the future, you can also be regarded as stepping into the mysterious world, you must be stronger and use this power to protect yourself."


    The mysterious world is always accompanied by all kinds of deceptions and all kinds of killings. In the future, she will definitely have a lot of trouble after showing her direct power. Tianchen will not help. This requires her to be strong.


    "There is no need to worry, this world is always the world of the strong."


    Tianchen didn''t believe what Qian Shang Kangzang had the courage to do. After the baptism of light, her physique had improved a lot, and she already had some combat power, although she didn''t understand it now.


    "By the way, your uniform should be a student of Liyuan Women''s College."


    "Well." Fujino nodded his head.


    "If you don''t understand anything in the future, or if you encounter difficulties, you can go to the high school to find a sister named Jiuyuansi Youzhu, and she will help you."


    Tianchen directly and unscrupulously threw her magic practice to Youzhu. He didn''t know what kind of expression Youzhu would have when she knew it, but her face would be ugly if she wanted to come.


    After all, in the past two years, a Cangqi Qingzi has caused her a very headache, and another one is almost annoying.


    "Well, I will definitely work hard."


    "Then I should leave too, and be stronger when I get home."


    "Can I see you again, big brother?" Fujino''s eyes flashed with reluctance.


    "Most definitely."


    Tianchen turned around and walked away, leaving an inaccessible and fading back figure with extreme chic pretense, deeply imprinted on his heart by the little girl.


    Seeing Tianchen''s figure floating into dots of light, the little girl clenched her small fist tightly and stopped the tears that were about to shed, her magnificent eyes flashed with a firm look.


    And, the longing and the trace of attachment that are deeply hidden in my heart, waiting for the fermentation of time.


    Item 0071


    Fuyuki City is also in a remote alley.


    The originally quiet and dark alley suddenly became bright, and the light gradually emerged, and then, the light gradually condensed into a figure, it was Tianchen.


    If the magician saw this scene, I would be shocked to speak, after all, elemental methods are simply unimaginable in this world.


    "Then follow the direction of fate to meet that loli."


    Tianchen walked out of this remote alley slowly and swaggered down the street.


    Although Fuyuki City has a manager, the Tosaka family, they don''t have the mastery of the Aozaki family, and they are not capable of arranging the great barrier that covers the entire city.


    Tosaka''s leader, Tosaka Tokimin, is not very strong either. Although he is considered an elite magician, he is barely enough to qualify as a ¡®classic¡¯. After all, his aptitude is not very good.


    In other words, those magicians are not very interested in the spiritual veins of Fuyuki City. It can even be said that the Magic Association does not care too much about the magic family in the Far East, except of course the Aozaki family.


    As for the so-called Holy Grail War, he didn''t even have the slightest interest. In the original fate line, Director Ken''s participation was just to add some honor. He didn''t really value this war in itself, even though he received it poorly in the end.


    ...


    "Sorry, I''m in a hurry, if I have a chance, I''ll talk next time."


    Tianchen replied with a smile, and once again refused a young girl''s approach.


    "Really passionate girls."


    Tianchen couldn''t help sighing, walking on the streets of Winterwood City, or that he was the focus of everything no matter where he was, that kind of temperament and appearance could be called a girl killer.


    Following the guidance of fate, Tianchen''s footsteps are getting faster and faster, and he can feel that he is very close.


    Before long, Tianchen came to a park with a fountain.


    In the spring afternoon, the warm sunshine is scattered, and the gentle breeze is blowing, which brings people a rare sense of comfort. At this time, many people enjoy this comfort.


    At this time, on the lawn of the park, many adults and children were playing, filled with happy smiles. People at different levels have their own happiness, at least for ordinary people, this kind of life is enough.


    However, for a woman sitting on the edge of the lawn, all this is just a luxury, and such a life is not something she can get.


    "Oh, what a coincidence."


    Tianchen casually found a lawn and sat down, quietly listening to the conversation over there.


    As the magician''s wife, she could only obey her husband''s decision, and she was mentally prepared when she decided to marry the magician''s Tosaka family.


    But when she really encountered such a situation, Tosaka Aoi was still very sad. Thinking back to her husband''s proud and natural look, she couldn''t help but feel sad.


    "Uncle Yan Ye, presents, Sakura and I both want presents."


    I saw a little loli with a black double ponytail full of vitality and said to a man.


    Another little Lolita with short black hair and a red ribbon tied on one side hides behind her, looking weak.


    "Good, good, good, all." The man said with a smile.


    This man with a ghostly appearance is Jian Tong Yanye, a unrequited, affectionate man. Although it is quite pitiful, the poor man must have something to hate.


    Jian Tong Yanye took out a small gift and handed it to the hands of the two sisters. Looking at the smiles of the two loli, he couldn''t help but laugh, and the two loli ran away happily after receiving the gift.


    "It cost you money, Yan Ye." Tosaka Aoi said softly.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay for Rin and Sakura to be happy, and it''s enough to be able to do this in the future." The man smiled and said, but there was a trace of helplessness and affection hidden in the depths of his eyes.

 Chapter 333：

    "It''s a complicated love triangle, no, or unrequited love."


    Tianchen commented unscrupulously, without any conscious of eavesdropping.


    "Maybe I will never see Sakura again."


    "Why? What happened?" Jian Tong Yanye asked excitedly.


    "Sakura will no longer be a child of the Tosaka family in a few days. It has already been passed to you Ma Tong family. Sakura will ask you in the future."


    Tosaka Aoi said indifferently, her eyes were empty, for her, everything was not eligible to refuse, only to ask Ma Tong Yanye to take care of it.


    "how so?"


    Jian Tong Yanye''s expression changed horribly. He knew what magic their family inherited. Just think about the outcome of a girl who enters their house.


    It was because of the family that he didn''t dare to think of the woman in front of him to express his feelings. After all, none of the women who entered Ma Tong''s family had a good end.


    Soon after, Jian Tongyan left the park in despair. He could guess what Tianchen he wanted, but it didn''t have much to do with him.


    Moreover, without his appearance, this Holy Grail War would have lost a lot of fun, and Tianchen only cared about the two loli in front of him, and the rest, whether it was Tosaka Tokichen or Tosaka Aoi, had nothing to do with him.


    Item 0072


    "Full of struggling souls, I look forward to your last remaining heat and add a bit of darkness to this war."


    Seeing Jian Tong Yanye leaving in despair, Tian Chen muttered to himself with interest.


    The next time I meet, I guess it will not be this young and energetic look. After experiencing the insect biting Jian Tong Yan Ye, it must be an image of a dying, mentally collapsed crazy person.


    "This is the sorrow of the weak, but if I was in your position, I would have expressed it at all costs, and then eloped."


    Of course, this is completely nonsense, after all, personal personalities are completely different, and their experiences are also different.


    "How should I speak? Do you just tell her that I have fallen in love with your daughter and want to take it home to raise? It will definitely be regarded as a pervert."


    Although it does have such a plan, it can''t be said directly. This is not what a good gentleman should do. As a qualified gentleman, Tianchen has to think about it.


    While thinking about this, Tianchen''s figure has gradually approached them, and Tianchen''s approach quickly attracted their attention. After all, the grace, temperament, and appearance weren''t just for viewing.


    Dominating several worlds, the powerful and confident aura of the superiors naturally revealed itself, so no matter where he went, Tianchen was the focus of the most attention.


    "Who are you, why are you looking at us so unkindly? I see, you are definitely the kind of villain who trafficked children on TV!"


    Rin Loli with double pony tails guarded the weak little girl behind her, and said with a vigilant expression on her face.


    "Uh... really unexpected poisonous tongue."


    Tianchen''s face suddenly turned dark, no wonder he will have such a personality in the future, which was already like this when he was young.


    "Rin, you are too rude."


    Tosaka Aoi reprimanded that the Tosaka family''s family precepts were also strict.


    "But, but, he..."


    Rin Tosaka wanted to say something, but looking at his mother''s gaze, he couldn''t help lowering his head.


    "This gentleman, the little girl is rude, please forgive me."


    Tosaka Aoi bowed apologetically to Tianchen, and his good qualities were fully demonstrated, and the more famous people paid attention to these things.


    "It''s really rude to me, but Ling Ai''s excellent magic aptitude makes me a little concerned. I took a few more glances, which aroused the hostility of this young lady."


    The other party is so polite, Tian Chen is naturally equally polite, with this smile on his face looking at Rin Lolita with her head down.


    Little girl, after hearing the other party''s compliment, Xiao Xiaoxin was greatly satisfied, raised her head, and for a while, Tianchen''s figure was reflected in her turquoise pupils.


    One high and one low, the two looked at each other like this, as if they had met from a vast crowd of people. Of course, this was all nonsense. How could a little girl feel this way.


    [It turns out that he is not that annoying, but he is really beautiful. ¡¿


    Rin Tosaka blushed and turned his head away.


    "Are you a magician?"


    Tosaka Aoi walked in front of the two loli, shielded them behind him, and looked at Tianchen warily.


    Although she was not a magician herself, her ancestor was also a magician, and she was also married to the magician family, naturally knowing that her two daughters would attract the coveting of other magicians.


    This was also the case when Tosaka Tokimi decided to adopt Tosaka Sakura to the Ma Tong family a few days ago. Although she was sad, she still did not object. This was also the sorrow of the magician family.


    At this time, an unknown magician came to Fuyuki City, and was still close to them, no matter whether it was an enemy or not, she could not relax a bit. At this time, she had even begun to think about how to ask for help.


    "As an alms, I will give it to you as a meeting present."


    Tianchen spread out his right hand, and the brilliant light was shining. In the blink of an eye, two delicate, crystal-like red roses were drawn out of the void, as if the painter was depicting them.


    "Is this for me and Sakura? It''s really beautiful."


    Tosaka Rin and Tosaka Sakura held the red rose, and their faces showed joy.


    This is a magic crystal that Tianchen has condensed at will. However, although it is only made at will, its quality is very high, no weaker than ordinary treasures, and the energy contained in it is very terrifying.


    This is the method of the local tyrants, only these two magic crystals are enough to act as a heirloom of a magical famous door.


    "Is this something inappropriate?"


    Seeing that Tianchen didn''t seem to be hostile, Tosaka Aoi breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look helplessly at his two daughters.


    "It''s okay, it''s just two gadgets." Tianchen said without paying attention.


    One afternoon passed in the small chat, and Tianchen could be regarded as acquainted with two loli.


    In Tosaka Rin''s mind, Tianchen is a handsome and tyrant big brother, but for Tosaka Sakura, Tianchen is a gentle big brother.


    "Then don''t do it, I should visit Patriarch Tosaka soon, please let me know."


    After speaking, Tianchen walked out of the park, waiting for the perfect moment to save Lori. In other words, is it a bit nasty?


    Item 0073


    Leaving the park, Tianchen wandered aimlessly. To be honest, there is really nothing interesting in this era.


    Although Fuyuki City looks a little more prosperous and modern than Misaki City, it is only a little stronger, but it has the limitations of this era.


    On the street, people are coming and going. It is at the peak of get off work hours. It is not the same as it was at noon. At this time, the city of Fuyuki is a little bit lively.


    Once again rejected the invitation of more than N women. At this time, the sky was gradually darkening, the surrounding neon lights were also lit, and the night that belonged to the city had arrived.

 Chapter 334：

    "Master driver, please take me to the best hotel in Winterwood."


    Tianchen stopped a taxi casually and said to an uncle who was in his forties.


    "Okay, it looks like this is your first visit to Fuyuki City, sir."


    "Yes, it''s more prosperous than the city I was in before."


    Tianchen leaned on the seat, looked at the scenery galloping past the window, chatting with the driver casually.


    "Indeed, the development in the past few years has been really fast."


    "..."


    Twenty minutes later, Tianchen came to a tall building, the best hotel in Dongmu City.


    "In other words, there is an inexplicable sense of sight."


    Looking at the building in front of him, Tianchen''s eyes became more and more weird, and there was something wrong with it.


    "It turned out to be here, the building in the original Fate Line that was blasted by Brother Chisie, but in this small city, such a hotel does seem to be pretty good."


    Tianchen thought about it for a while, and suddenly realized that this is the place where Director Ken¡¯s poor child built the magic workshop.


    "However, a magician who can''t fly magic is still a magician?"


    Tianchen slightly despised the originally poor Director Ken, but this sentence may even have the thought of crying in the ears of other magicians.


    What you always said is easy, how many magicians control flying magic, how can it sound like a Chinese cabbage in your mouth?


    Tianchen was very proud to cover all the top floors of this big hotel. Anyway, he is the least lack of money. Not to mention the massive patent fees brought by those papers, just taking out a gem is a huge wealth.


    On the top floor, in the luxurious hotel room, Tianchen stood quietly in front of the window, looking at the city of Winterwood in the dark, a feeling of overlooking everything came true.


    "Let¡¯s pay a formal visit tomorrow, and watch it a little now."


    A black shadow emerged from behind Tianchen, and the three blood-red pupils exuded an aura that frightened the soul, soared away in a flash, and flew out of the window.


    "Doesn''t we have to meet the occasion at this time?"


    There was an extra tall glass in Tianchen''s hand, and a bottle of red wine that looked very high-end. Speaking of which, the red wine stored by Tianchen came from Vatola who had ravaged the world.


    "Cheers, Kaguya."


    Facing the round moon that exuded a desolate light, Tian Chen raised the wine glass, and the deepest trace of the image in his heart appeared again.


    At the same time, the far-off Gensokyo world, the capital of the moon.


    A young girl who had eclipsed everything in the world moved her heart, and looked at the distant void with feeling, and then, a touching smile appeared.


    "Are you thinking about the concubine body? Sure enough, the concubine body is the main room, and the old lady purple should stand aside."


    The girl happily said to the Yu Jie who showed a helpless look on the side.


    ...


    At the same time, Tosaka''s house, in that more luxurious villa, in the living room.


    "What exactly did you encounter today?" Tosaka Tokio asked with a calm expression on his face.


    "Also, Rin, how did you get these two things?"


    Tosaka Tokino pointed to the red rose crystals that two Loli were playing with. Although his face was still light and breezy, it was just that he had always adhered to the family motto of maintaining elegance at all times.


    At this time, his heart was extremely shocked, just casually perceiving it, that kind of terrifying magic power has already made him tremble, it is definitely a higher level thing.


    To put it bluntly, once this force is directly detonated, everything in the surrounding several kilometers will directly turn into fly ash.


    And this in itself can serve as two extremely powerful magic ceremonies, as an impulse magic gem, instead of a one-time magic gem.


    "A beautiful big brother gave it to me and Sakura."


    Rin Tosaka said happily, since she was a child, she has been very interested in this kind of gems.


    "The other party seems to be a magician, very young, seems to be just a teenager of about sixteen years old, and finally said that he will come to visit in the near future." Tosaka Aoi said softly.


    "Extremely powerful magician, beautiful appearance, young appearance, the Far East..."


    Tosaka Tokichen murmured, and a name emerged in his heart. That legendary name, the goal that countless magicians had longed for, stood at the top of existence.


    Item 0074


    "Did the other party say anything besides these?"


    Tosaka Toshimi asked anxiously. At this time, he had completely lost his previous elegance. After all, he was so close to the top of the magician at this moment.


    According to the general situation, although the Tosaka family is the master, it is not the kind of magical famous door, and is not qualified to visit Tianchen. These are the defaults of those famous doors, although Tianchen doesn''t care about it.


    Moreover, Tianchen''s whereabouts were very random for a while, and in many cases even few people knew it, and he rarely returned to the clock tower, but he was going to stay in the clock tower for the next year.


    "It seems to value the appearance of Rin and Sakura."


    Seeing her husband''s completely different expression in the usual way, she knew for a moment that the teenager who happened upon him during the day must be a real big man.


    "So, it seems similar to the rumors..."


    Tosaka Tokimi''s eyes flashed with complicated light, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The rumors of Tianchen are nothing more than his strength, his dignity, and his love, well, although it is not a very good rumors.


    ...


    At the same time, in a large mansion exuding a dark, cold atmosphere.


    The two figures are sitting face to face, and the atmosphere between the two is definitely not harmonious, and it can even be said to be very hostile.


    "Yan Ye, you seem to have said that you will never show up in front of me again, just like ten years ago, escape from this family and give up the inheritance of magic."


    The person speaking in such a cold voice was an old man with a short stature, bald, and even his hands and feet had shrunk to the extent of a mummy, and his body exuded a rotten breath.


    Just like a living corpse, he is the patriarch of the Jian Tong clan, Jian Tong Zang Yan, an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years, and a poor man who longs for immortality.


    "Although the whole person is about to decay, but being able to survive for hundreds of years without becoming a death disciple is not considered as insulting the name of the great magician."


    The Three-eyed Crow floated above Jian Tong''s house, presenting everything inside in front of Tianchen, and Tianchen naturally heard the conversation between the two clearly.


    "So, Yan Ye, what is the purpose of your return?"


    "You seem to have planned to welcome the second daughter of the Tosaka family to the house, do you want to keep the magician factor in the blood of Ma Tong family?" Jian Tong Yan Ye roared angrily.

 Chapter 335：

    He naturally knows the details of the old man in front of him. In the family tree of the Jiatong family, each generation has this name, which is very interesting, and the ultimate fate of the women who enter the Jiatong family is the food of the insects.


    So, if Tosaka Sakura enters this family, there will definitely be no end to it. Ma Tong Yanye, who loves Tosaka Aoi, wants to avoid this ending.


    "You are here to question this?" Jian Tong Zangyan snorted.


    "Old fellow, how can you give up your plan to bring her into Matsumoto''s house."


    "You know, I''m looking for immortality. The Holy Grail War once in sixty years is about to start. If you can bring back the Holy Grail, the all-powerful wishing device, I will consider your request."


    A joking flashed in Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone''s eyes, and he continued, and then explained the Holy Grail War by the way.


    "But, even if you train for one year, you don''t have to bear the magic power of summoning followers, Yan Ye, you should know."


    "Then use your good at driving bugs."


    A trace of determination flashed in Jian Tong Yanye''s eyes, and he answered without hesitation.


    "Well, since you have decided, then try it, but if you die, then the daughter of the Tosaka family will be able to give birth to a good heir, and there will still be a chance in sixty years." Ma Tongzang Yan said in his eyes. A hint of success flashed, and then he smiled coldly.


    "I will definitely get the Holy Grail."


    ...


    "Although it is admirable to be able to do this for Sakura, ah, he is destined to be a poor man who was deceived." Tianchen said indifferently.


    Tosaka Sakura is destined not to be connected to Ma Tong''s family. Tianchen believes that Tosaka Tokichen will make the right choice. Compared to Ma Tong''s family, Tianchen is obviously already standing on a higher level.


    Moreover, if you become a disciple of a magician, the benefits it will bring are absolutely unimaginable, and the status and prospects of the Tosaka family will be even more brilliant.


    However, obviously, Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone will not let go of Jian Tong Yanye, a good item, and it is not clear how he will fool him, but it has nothing to do with Tianchen.


    This night, different things happened in different places, but some destined destiny Tianchen will not change, but the destiny written by him will definitely happen.


    The next day, the weather was very good. Tianchen directly called for a taxi. The Tosaka family is still very famous around here, and the driver naturally knew him.


    About twenty minutes later, the vehicle stopped at the door of a villa, and Tianchen walked down slowly.


    At this moment, a black car also stopped in front of the Tosaka''s house, and a skinny visitor walked out slowly on crutches.


    At the same time, a man in a red suit and a woman walked out with a little girl.


    The three parties directly collided, and a playful look suddenly appeared on Tian Chen''s face.


    Item 0075


    Tianchen''s figure is so abrupt, there is no trace of magical aura on his body, as if he is an ordinary person, but the strong sense of existence can''t be ignored.


    Although with a gentle smile, in front of him, everything seemed to be eclipsed. It was a kind of overlook on the life level, which made the two powerful magicians present feel a kind of inexplicable fear.


    However, when Tosaka Tokio was in ecstasy and Mazaki''s dirty ink was filled with doubts, behind Tosaka Tossaka, the little girl who was being led by Tosaka Aoi showed a trace of desolation and pleading in his eyes.


    "Did something happen?" Tianchen was puzzled.


    If Tianchen could not feel that the soul of the loli in front of him had not changed at all, he would have some doubts whether she had been taken away, or was a bridge of some kind of traverser.


    One night passed. Sakura, who was originally weak and only loyal, felt like she had grown up overnight, as if she had experienced a lot of things, and her mind quickly matured.


    There was a strange look on Tianchen''s face, a feeling that Lori was in the heart of her elder sister, similar to Zhenhong and Nayue and the others.


    ...


    My name is Tosaka Sakura, no, after today I will not be a child of this family, and my name will be changed to Makiri Sakura.


    Although I am very reluctant to give up my father, mother, and sister, this is my father''s decision. My mother has been crying for a few days, but this is not something I can decide.


    But today, when I saw the old man in front of my house, everything in my dream started to turn like a gear of fate. I knew the terrible grandfather.


    And I, also knowing the destiny that I am about to experience, just like myself in a dream, I looked at the gentle elder brother that I met yesterday imploringly. Although I know that there is little hope, I still want to give it a try.


    Yes, just yesterday, I had a dream, just a dream, but it is so true, as if it were a portrayal of my life.


    In my dream, as a bystander, I watched a little girl silently. At first, I didn''t feel too much, but after seeing the familiar face, I felt a burst of enlightenment in my heart.


    No, this is not a dream. With the passage of time, I watched her experience a peaceful and warm life for several years. To my surprise, she was exactly the same as everything I experienced.


    The picture turns, just like what I encountered today¡ªthis is also the scene, and this is also the grandfather, but strangely, she did not meet the gentle elder brother like me.


    The pictures in the dream flowed again, and she followed the grandfather of Jian Tong''s family to a gloomy mansion. Although it was as luxurious as the previous one, there was no warmth.


    Then, something really terrible happened, and not long after, she was sent into a dark place, like a basement, or not.


    Then, I saw a terrible scene, countless insects constantly emerged, constantly surrounding her, and I heard her crying for grandpa on the steps.


    However, the grandfather didn''t care a bit, instead he showed a terrible smile.


    Then, I didn''t dare to watch what happened next, countless insects climbed onto her body, below and above, and constantly got into her body.


    Hoarse crying kept coming into my mind. I stretched out my hand to save her, but it was like being separated from an inaccessible distance, and I still couldn''t reach her.


    I just watched her endure the endless pain in this way. It seemed that I could empathize with the pain. Such days lasted for a few days.


    A few days later, the original cry was gone, and my black hair had completely turned into purple hair. She seemed to be broken, her eyes were hollow, and there was no mood swing.


    The picture continued, and she grew up slowly. Over the years, she has suffered countless violations and countless tortures. I can feel that she has long since lost her heart.


    Even, I can feel the hysterical madness being imprisoned in her body, passing by my sister every day like a stranger.


    The picture gradually shattered, and I felt as if I had grown up directly.


    Everything that the little girl in her dream had experienced in those ten years was so clear, she was still a little skeptical, but at this time I was able to be sure, and what followed was the beginning of a tragedy.


    "Sakura, don''t forget me."


    Looking at the sister who ran out of the house at this moment, the original family relationship seemed to fade a lot, but it was a little more complicated.


    "Well."


    [I want to leave all this, take me away. ] Tianchen instantly understood the expression in her eyes.


    At this moment, he felt as if a million alpacas were rushing by in an instant, looking at the loli in front of him quite speechlessly.


    "It turned out to be... the memory of the parallel world!"


    Destiny''s magic eyes unfolded directly and slowly turned, Tianchen also directly saw everything that Tosaka Sakura saw.


    Item 0076


    "By the way, I did it." Tianchen thought helplessly.

 Chapter 336：

    After all, they attacked Gaia and Alaya by themselves, which caused them to completely wake up, and then integrate the power of the entire world according to Tianchen''s requirements, leading to the collapse of countless parallel worlds.


    The memory of Ma Tong Sakura in a certain parallel world was accidentally accepted by this loli who was still Tosaka Sakura, let alone the chance that the parallel world memory would flow into this main world.


    Then coupled with the fact that it happened to be received by this loli, and Tianchen was sure that Gaia and the others did not make a move, the probability was almost horribly low.


    ¡®You can buy lottery tickets every day. ¡¯


    Tianchen really wanted to say this to Loli in front of her, although she didn''t know if lottery tickets became popular at this time.


    However, after accepting the memory of Tong Sakura in the parallel world for more than ten years, to some extent, Tosaka Sakura has grown up at this time.


    This growth refers to many things such as cognition, knowledge, and mind, but it''s a mixed blessing to grow up like this directly.


    Moreover, it was precisely because of seeing those things that she was so eager to be saved at this time, and Tianchen was already her only hope at this time.


    "I really can''t refuse."


    Looking at Sakura with that sad look in front of him, Tianchen said softly, even though he had planned this way.


    "Your Excellency is the owner of Tosaka, the manager of Fuyuki City."


    Tian Chen stepped forward slowly and said calmly and gracefully, as if he strictly complied with the understanding of the nobles.


    "Your Excellency?"


    Although he could roughly determine the identity of the visitor in his mind, Tosaka Tokimi asked politely.


    "This person''s name is Chen Ermero Archipoulud."


    Tianchen said indifferently, as for the real name of''Tianchen'', few people know it, and usually they don''t shout when they know it. After all, this real name represents a lot of meaning.


    ¡¾really. ] Tosaka Toshimi was relieved.


    "Welcome your Excellency to bend down and drive to Tosaka''s house. I am deeply honored by Tosaka Tokimi."


    Tosaka Tokichen bowed towards Tianchen. After all, the magician''s world is respected by the strong. It can be said that almost every magician needs to salute him in this way, and Tianchen''s own family background is far beyond him.


    "Then I believe you have guessed the purpose of this time, I want to take Sakura away, can I?"


    Although it was a negotiating tone, Tosaka Tokimi knew that he was not qualified to refuse, and there was no need to refuse. This was definitely the best result for his daughter.


    Moreover, he can also directly approach the magician and the great nobleman of the clock tower, and his daughter will also be a powerful magician in the future.


    None of the people present were fools. Tosaka Sakura looked at Tianchen''s pleading eyes and couldn''t hide it. Although she was a little surprised by the reaction of her usually weak daughter, Tosaka Tokimi just happened to be in the water.


    "Well, it seems that Kozakura really wants to go with you too. In this case..."


    "According to the covenant between the Tosaka family and the Matsuki clan, Patriarch Tosaka, you have already promised the old man to pass on my daughter to my Matsuki clan."


    Just when Tianchen and Tosaka Toshimi were about to settle down, a cold voice interrupted the conversation between the two directly, and it was Makizori inkstone.


    "Duke Ma Tong, I''m sorry, but this is the girl''s choice after all."


    Okay, it''s a good pot. In this case, it''s up to Tianchen to deal with it, and he doesn''t need to offend Ma Tong''s family.


    "I... want to follow my brother."


    Suddenly, the originally quiet little Lori quickly rushed into Tianchen''s embrace, and Tosaka Aoi and Tosaka Rin who were present were stunned. Is this still their Sakura?


    Suddenly, Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone''s eyes gathered on Tianchen''s body, and those turbid but flashing sullen eyes warned Tianchen stubbornly.


    "Rotten soul, do you really have the guts to question me?"


    Tianchen''s supreme soul power directly radiated a trace, oppressing the fragile and degraded old soul. In an instant, this old body collapsed directly...


    "This¡­¡­"


    Tosaka Tokimi was stunned, and everything that appeared in front of him was really unpredictable.


    "It''s just a clone, an old guy who is greedy for life and fear of death, even his soul is about to rot." Tianchen said casually.


    And at Jian Tong''s house, a wriggling insect got into a new body, and a light of fright flashed in his eyes. At that moment, he had no doubt that the other party could directly obliterate his soul.


    [Let you live into the Holy Grail War period, without you, there will be no Ma Tong Yanye transformed by the insect technique. The revenge of the love triangle is not to be missed. ¡¿


    "so it is¡­¡­"


    Tosaka Tokimi nodded seemingly understanding, and his fear of Matsuya''s family became deeper.


    "Then I will take Sakura away. Maybe I won''t be able to see each other for a long time."


    "I understand."


    "You must treat Sakura well, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    Rin Loli with the double pony tail hurriedly trot over and threatened directly.


    "Okay, well, I see, but you must learn some magic well, and don''t be thrown away by Sakura for a few blocks then."


    Tianchen touched Lolita''s little head and said with a smile.


    "Take this as a parting gift. If you don''t use it, you can ask your father." A small bag suddenly appeared in Tianchen''s hand.


    "It''s so beautiful."


    Rin opened it and saw that it was filled with colorful gems, which was extremely gorgeous, and Tianchen also acquiesced to use Tosaka Tokimi.


    "Then we will leave."


    The silhouettes of the two Tianchen gradually disappeared in this street.


    Item 0077


    Little Lolita followed Tianchen closely, holding Tianchen''s clothes corner with one hand, for fear that Tianchen would abandon her, Tianchen returned to the hotel room in the eyes of the staff at the counter as if looking at animals.


    Bringing the little loli into the hotel, it was still in broad daylight, there was some excitement inexplicably, ah no, there was some embarrassment.


    "Sakura, we will leave this country in two days. Let''s take a look at it again in these two days. If you want to see your family, you can."


    For Tianchen, everything is not hurried or slow. Now that you have arrived in this city, let''s play for a few days. Anyway, there will be nothing to do in the next year.


    "Brother, am I going to change my name in the future."


    Kozakura slowly shook her head, and then broke the subject.


    How should I put it, she always has a bit of a grudge for Toosaka''s family. After all, if it weren''t for Tianchen''s arrival, she would have the same fate as the little girl who appeared in her dream.


    "Change your name, it''s not necessary, let''s call it Tosaka Sakura, after all..."

 Chapter 337：

    There was a trace of reminiscence in Tianchen''s eyes. In the distant past, when he was an orphan, he had no name, no surname, and no belonging. The name''Tianchen'' was also taken by himself.


    At this time, any surname is no longer worthy of Tianchen''s dignity, and that name has become the eternal real name, so he doesn''t have much idea about the name.


    "Sakura, you can read this book when you''re bored."


    Tianchen took out a book "Introduction to Magic", although it was only an introduction book, but it concentrated the wisdom of several worlds, which was the summary of many powerful people.


    "Well, I will work hard and will not let my brother down." Sakura said seriously.


    Sakura''s aptitude is very good, overhead elemental shadows, and similar knowledge is estimated to be very scarce in the entire magic world, and certainly not very advanced, but it is a trivial matter to Tianchen who owns Dalian.


    Moreover, even if you can''t find a similar magical classics, can''t you create your own?


    At this moment, a red light flashed on Tianchen''s hand, and three strange red patterns emerged, in the shape of three crossed knife marks.


    "Oh, Lingshu, it''s still the pattern of the sword of salvation."


    Tianchen didn''t have the slightest surprise. If he was not a qualified magician, there would be no qualified magician in this world.


    "Ling Shu?"


    Xiao Sakura was startled, she still had a slight impression of the parallel world memory, after all, in that memory she also saw the Ma Tong Yanye who wanted to save her.


    "It seems that Sakura, we will be able to come back in a year."


    Tianchen randomly performed a hidden magic, and the Ling curse on the back of his hand disappeared in front of his eyes.


    ...


    In the next few days, Tianchen took Sakura to play around in Fuyuki City, and the little face full of horror would also show a smile at this time.


    Although the memory from the parallel world has made her more mature, it is like watching a horror movie, she still takes herself as the protagonist, and the psychological shadow caused by it is definitely not small.


    Every night, sleeping with her arms around the fragrant little Lolita is a different kind of enjoyment. Of course, some things that have been lost cannot be done, although she won''t object to it even if she does it.


    In the early morning two days later, at the airport in Fuyuki City.


    Although Fuyuki City is not a big city, there are still airports, and there are also direct flights to London.


    "Sakura, don''t be bullied by that bad guy. If you''re bullied, you must tell me." Rin Lori waved her hand, her eyes flashing with dismay.


    On the plane, Kozakura looked out the window curiously. Perhaps she had only heard of this kind of thing from memory, and it was the first time that she really got on it.


    "It''s interesting."


    "Well, it''s like flying freely."


    [Is it free? ¡¿


    Indeed, since a few days ago, the fate of Tosaka Sakura has been completely changed, and there is no intersection with the Matsuya family, and Tianchen has also become her hero.


    This trip to Fuyuki went smoothly unexpectedly, and it was normal after thinking about it.


    ...


    At the London airport, Tianchen saw two pretty young girls as soon as he got off the plane, and two loli who were smaller than Sakura came quickly towards him.


    "It''s been a long time, my elder brother."


    Linis plunged into Tianchen''s words and said with nostalgia in her tone.


    At this time she was fourteen years old, with long golden hair and an expensive princess-like attire, it was as if she had walked out of a fairy tale. The girl had grown up and was ready to eat.


    "Orange, it seems that you are having a good time. You have already won the title of''Grand Champion''." Tian Chen said to the **** the other side.


    "How can you be comfortable? My foolish sister seems to have fallen, and this is from there again."


    Cangqi Orange pointed to Sakura behind Tianchen, looking at Tianchen with contempt.


    "Ahem, I saved her." Tian Chen said with a straight face.


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    "Come on, little Karen, hug."


    The little Lolita with white long hair was picked up by Tianchen very cooperatively. For her who has been nurtured by Linis for a long time, Tianchen is the most important person in her life.


    "The clock tower, I really miss it."


    Item 0078


    As time goes by, it has been a week since Tianchen returned to the clock tower.


    After four years, Tianchen once again sat in his office. To be honest, Tianchen didn''t have much to do when he came back. It was similar to life in a mansion.


    "My elder brother, are you going to class in the Spiritualization Division today?"


    Linis put down the teacup in her hand and asked softly towards Tianchen who was flipping through a paper.


    It is worth mentioning that on the night Tianchen came back, the girl dedicated everything she had to the elder brother whom she had been dreaming of since she was a child.


    Recalling the young girl''s youthful, longing, and princess-like charm that night, Tianchen couldn''t help but smile.


    "It''s boring anyway, just take it to pass the time." Tian Chen said casually.


    "I think they will all be very excited, after all, the elder brother is already a legendary big man."


    Indeed, just like before, Tianchen sometimes wanders around the various subjects of the Clock Tower at will, and when he is in a good mood, he will also appear as a lecturer a few times.


    Every time it causes a huge sensation, the magic system, knowledge, and even some strange and mysterious researches that are very different from modern magic are deeply attracted to them.


    Moreover, Tianchen is notoriously casual and doesn''t care about everyone''s identity. However, the clock tower students who have been a little eye-catching by him and have instructed almost all have achieved good results after graduation.


    Now, among the earliest magicians who had been instructed by Tianchen more than ten years ago, the highest ones have been awarded the title of classic position. This is simply a talent-excavating machine.


    This time, Tianchen accidentally found a very interesting paper called "Inquiring the Way of the Magic in the New Century". Yes, the author is Weber Wilwitt, who is known as the "Emperor Princess" in the original fate line. .


    The difference in historical background can be made up by increasing experience. Even if there is no excellent magic circuit, you can make up for the inherent difference in quality through a deep understanding of magic and the skillful use of magic.


    "Interesting thoughts are indeed very reasonable, but Cannian is like a magician looking for the root cause. If anyone says this is wrong, then the end can be imagined."


    After all, this world is a world respected by the strong. Without the power that overrides everything, or the noble status, it is impossible to resist the existing physique.


    In one sentence, if this paper was produced by Tianchen, then there is no doubt that it will definitely cause a huge sensation, but a magician has only three generations, and what qualifications does a powerful magician have to comment on all this?


    In this world, blood is supreme after all, even Tianchen tried every means to improve his life essence, the physique of the godslayer, the blood of the ancestor of the vampire, the blood of the realm demon and the flower demon, the blood of the dragon...


    To sum it up, acquired learning, hard work, and experience are indeed very important, and it is likely to determine how far we can go in the future, but ah, without innate advantages, we are not qualified to embark on the path of pursuing the distant future.

 Chapter 338：

    This is also the line of fate in the original book. Many of the disciples taught by Weber are very good, but he himself is still a weak scum.


    "However, this guy''s ability as a teacher is pretty good, and he can be admitted to the upcoming Central World Academy in the future."


    Tian Chen thought secretly in his heart, directly determining the future of a certain guy.


    "Oh, this magician is really courageous, and he dares to vote for the elder brother."


    Linis picked up the paper and read it, watching Xiu Xiu frowned, and then said angrily.


    Isn¡¯t it true that those who are criticized in the thesis hold scholarships, enjoy the glory, and are sought after by countless magicians, the heirs of the noble magic?


    This is simply a direct provocation. In the clock tower, Lainis has always been called the "princess", and she has been awarded the title of "classic" when she was only fourteen, which is even more than the original Lorelei. Not weak.


    Using the unique fairy summoning magic, he has the elder brother of the magician as the lord of the clock tower, as if he was born with a golden key.


    "But it does make sense. Linis has to work hard as well. In the future, she will still have to go by herself." Tianchen gently stroked the girl''s golden hair and said gently.


    "I know, I will definitely keep up with Sister Youzhu and others."


    "Let¡¯s go and meet this brave boy who dared to criticize the current magic world system for a while."


    "Well, good sir, I will notify the one who descends from Lingke. I think they must be very welcome."


    "By the way, did you find the thing I wanted?"


    Tianchen asked, that thing is naturally the medium for summoning the emperor in the original fate line. Without the king''s banquet to conquer the king, there is less fun, and he also wants to see with his own eyes how the emperor conquered the princess of Webber.


    "For what the elder brother needs, the family side will naturally do its best. The holy relic has been found not long ago, and it should be delivered in two days."


    Item 0079


    My name is Weber Wilvit, and I am now a student of the "Clock Tower", the highest school of magicians.


    Moreover, being able to enter the highest school in the world is entirely based on my own efforts, neither the so-called magical masters, nor the masters.


    I am proud of my talents and stepped into this magician''s paradise with the desire to create brilliance, but everything is just a beautiful idea, and everything about the clock tower makes me feel helpless.


    Here are all the top students who show off their ancient ancestry, as well as those flatterers who follow famous people day and night. Even the lecturers are no exception. They only have expectations for disciples who come from famous people.


    Sometimes I don''t want to say it is a guide. Even those who want to enter the reading room are a little reluctant. This decadent system makes me feel indignant and helpless at the same time.


    My family¡¯s magician bloodline only lasted for three generations. Even the first-generation grandmother was just the mistress of a certain magician. She only learned the initial magic while whispering in the pillow, and the second-generation mother did not go into the study of magic.


    Regardless of the density of magic markings or the number of magic circuits, I am much worse than those famous magicians with a long heritage. Many of the students who won scholarships in the clock tower are after six generations of pure pedigrees. .


    It''s like the eldest lady called the ¡®princess¡¯, dressed in endless glory from the beginning, the heir of the Elmero school, the descendant of a long-standing magician.


    There is even a elder brother who stands at the top of the magic path in this world, not only is able to accept the guidance of that kind of big man at any time, even the birthday gift is a unique magic system inheritance.


    At only fourteen years old, she has already won the title of ¡®Classic Rank¡¯. Even most of the clock tower lecturers can¡¯t compare to her, and at this time, I¡¯m at the entry level of the magic way.


    The mystery of magic cannot be accomplished in a single generation. The achievements that parents have studied for a lifetime are inherited by their children. Only through this method can we expect magic to become more and more sophisticated.


    Moreover, the more ancient the descendants of magic celebrities at birth, the magic circuit is much higher than that of the average magician, and they continue to use eugenics to increase the number of circuits for their descendants.


    These are common opinions in the clock tower, but because of this, it is even more desperate. I tried to get into the clock tower but drifted with the flow like this. This result is unbearable for me.


    "Why does the magician''s future expectations depend on pedigree? Why does the reliability of the theory depend on the level of experience?"


    Why can''t the differences in historical origin be compensated by increasing experience? Without an excellent magic circuit, why not make up for the inherent quality differences through a deep understanding of magic and the skillful use of magic?


    It took three years to conceive and one year to write. I wrote an essay called "Inquiring the Way of the Magic in the New Century". I believe it will definitely cause a huge sensation.


    I submitted this paper to that big man. In this clock tower, only the elder brother of the "princess" wouldn''t mind his birth.


    After all, in the Clock Tower, some of the magicians who have been mentored before are even like me, heirs to the new magic family, without outstanding qualifications.


    Moreover, I heard that the great man is coming to the Spiritual Science Division today, and I don''t know if it is the reason for my paper, but there is no doubt that this is an opportunity.


    It seems that many noble magicians are vying to pass on this news, and even many lecturers and lords are about to visit the Spirit Division, which can be regarded as a grand gathering of magic exchanges.


    ...


    Spirituality, that is, the discipline in which the Sophiali family has served as the head and minister.


    Tianchen and Linis walked quietly in the corridor, and came to a spacious and huge classroom, or the Great Hall, better suited.


    "Brother, I will go down first."


    The girl whispered, and then casually found a seat and sat down, immediately staring at her and the big man on the stage with countless eyes.


    "Today, I came across a very interesting paper, so consider it this time of exchange."


    Tianchen took a meaningful look at a certain teenager in the corner.


    Immediately, with a wave of his hand, the space was directly torn apart, and there was an uproar in the audience. This method is somewhat similar to the description of the second method in the legend, but Tianchen is the magician of the third method.


    Countless papers flew up and landed in front of everyone one by one. As soon as he glanced at it for the first time, Weber knew that this was his paper.


    Numerous clock tower students and lecturers took a pile of papers in front of them and looked at them quietly. In Weber''s heart, there has never been a moment of suffering like this.


    It didn''t take long for the originally silent classroom to start an uproar, and such a paper was a real heresy.


    "Who is Webb Wilwitt?"


    "It''s a heresy!"


    "Really bold!"


    "Dare to submit this kind of thing to that adult."


    "..."


    Item 0080


    In the venue, most of them had that kind of critical voice, and many magicians were staring at the blond girl sitting in the front, waiting for her to speak.


    After all, Lainis today can basically be regarded as one of the most important representatives of aristocracy. The kind of aristocratic system satirized in this paper is exactly what Elmerro and Bassemero advocate.


    But what was disappointing was that the girl didn''t say a word, she just looked at her precious and pink magic book, and ignored the discussion around her.


    For her, everything is not important, only the elder brother she loves most is important. Since it is something Tianchen agrees with, it must be correct, although there is indeed a bit of discomfort in her heart.


    At this time, even though this guy Webber was very inconspicuous, and not many people in the clock tower cared, but somebody knew him, there were also files, and he was eventually revealed by human flesh.


    Looking at the magicians around him who showed a lot of malice to him, Weber only felt that he would be killed at any time, and at this time he could only bite the bullet and stand up.


    "Tutor, this paper is indeed written by me. I think that birth does not determine everything. The hard work of the day after tomorrow can change more, and it can also make up for it."

 Chapter 339：

    Webber said loudly and forcefully, there was no retreat at this time.


    "Please continue." Tianchen motioned to him to continue.


    At this time, the noise of discussion in the audience disappeared. At this time, the fool knew that the big man on the stage had a lot of interest in this humble apprentice magician.


    As if feeling that the exchange meeting this time was not specifically designed to laugh at him, Weber raised his guts and began to explain his point of view.


    "..."


    "..."


    "The above is my opinion. As an example, you are the best example."


    Weber told his own point of view, then hesitated for a moment and said so.


    At this time, among the many magicians present, the lecturers who were still laughing at him just now showed a hint of thought, but when they heard this guy had all the adults on the stage involved, they couldn''t help but feel speechless. .


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Tianchen was speechless at once. Wasn''t this guy very weak at first, had he been trained by the King of Conquer all the time? Even if I had the courage to say so boldly, it should be a broken jar.


    "Go on."


    Moreover, Tianchen is still very generous, even if someone scolds him face to face, he might not care, let alone take him as an example.


    "You came from a famous magician that passed down nine generations, but you still have a more ancient legend in the Clock Tower, but your achievements have far surpassed all magicians and reached the final culmination."


    Webber paused and continued.


    "Among the clock tower students you have directed, there is no shortage of outstanding magicians who came from a new magic family, but have won the title of''sacrifice'' or even a''classic''."


    At the same time, several clock tower lecturers who had been silent showed a look of conviction. They were just some of the magicians Weber was talking about.


    "That''s all I want to say. Please forgive me for the offense."


    "..."


    There was another discussion in the venue, but no matter what, this guy basically made a splash.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Tianchen''s body, what Tianchen said was authority, which had flowed from a long time ago, and whether it was magic research or other things, it was confirmed to be correct.


    "To some extent, I still agree with your thesis." Webber''s heart was suddenly excited, and his talent was finally recognized.


    "But, descent is a kind of heritage, which can save a lot of time and a lot of acquired effort."


    "However, the magician''s path still has to go on his own. The number and quality of the magic loop can be changed, and there are still many ways."


    "After talking so much, let''s talk about my evaluation of you."


    In an instant, everyone raised their ears, and Tianchen''s evaluation could largely determine the future of a magician. After all, his status was too high.


    "I think you may not be able to become a strong one, but you can cultivate a strong one. If you want, I can recommend you as a first-level lecturer in the subject of modern magic."


    Suddenly, there was an uproar in the audience. It was basically a certainty to be able to get the recommendation of such a real big man.


    "But ah, you are still not mature enough at this time. I will give you an opportunity to feel the real world. Only then will you know something."


    [You should continue to engage with the emperor. Without your Holy Grail War, there will be much less fun. ¡¿


    Naturally, Weber didn''t know the malicious thoughts in Tianchen''s heart. If he knew it, he might even have the thought of crying.


    After that, Tianchen talked about some magic research at will. The understanding of magic is still the result of a sensation in the magic world. This time they are equivalent to reading some magic research papers that are bound to become patents for free.


    Even so, but this time a certain teenager was very popular and almost became a rookie of the clock tower.


    Item 0081


    "My brother, good morning."


    Early in the morning, Linis sat on the side of the bed, like a perfect wife, watching Tianchen quietly, her eyes full of love and longing, waiting for his awakening.


    Although Tianchen''s strength is already unimaginable, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t close his eyes for tens, hundreds, or even thousands of years, he doesn''t even need to eat, just draw the energy of endless chaos.


    However, Tianchen still didn''t give up the enjoyment of life like ordinary people, otherwise, what is the difference with that kind of pure heart, few desires and no emotions.


    At this time, the girl had blushing cheeks and disheveled clothes. It was easy to think of what happened last night. In other words, no matter where she went, there was always no shortage of beautiful girls around Tianchen.


    "It''s still early, so let''s do it again." A smile appeared on Tianchen''s face.


    Hearing this, the girl''s face turned red again, but she did not resist at all, obviously she had acquiesced in something. (Brain supplement)


    At noon, Tianchen and Linis slowly walked out of the room.


    "Brother, please be more restrained, I..."


    Lainis said helplessly, even with the physique of a powerful magician like her, she couldn''t bear such a conquest, and she was almost powerless at this time.


    "Brother, sister, really really bold."


    Kozakura flushed her face. After saying this, she hurriedly pulled Zhenhong and Karen away.


    "Really, with those memories, I seem to understand a lot of things for adults." Tianchen was speechless at once.


    ...


    The clock tower, Tianchen is in the office of the modern magic discipline.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    "Please come in."


    "Are you Lord Elmero?"


    At this moment, a magician rang Tianchen''s office and walked in tremblingly, as if he had entered a terrifying region.


    "Do you have anything to do with me?"


    "Ah no, this is what you want. It has already been delivered. If there is nothing for me, I will say goodbye."


    The magician placed a box full of seal runes in front of Tianchen, and then left as if he was escaping for his life.


    "Am I so scary?"


    Looking at the magician who left in a panic, Tian Chen said with emotion.


    "My elder brother''s sense of existence is too strong, even I am a little ashamed." Linis said with some taste.


    To be honest, Tianchen''s face is too perfect, so perfect that a stunning girl like her is somewhat overshadowed. Moreover, even if the average magician is just facing him, he has the feeling of looking down upon the top of the food chain.

 Chapter 340：

    "Boom, boom, boom..." The door of the office was knocked once again.


    "Please come in."


    I saw that a black-haired teenager walked in slowly. It was Weber Wilwitt before, and this time Tianchen called him over.


    "Please sit down." Tian Chen gestured and said.


    ¡®Huh...¡¯


    A pair of beautiful eyes with a little anger glared at him fiercely. She had been slammed before, and it was impossible without a trace of anger.


    "It seems that you are already mentally prepared. This time I have found a magic game for you. You may be able to get some precious experiences acquired in the same way as your paper said."


    "Moreover, no one will be questioning anything as a lecturer of the clock tower after that." Tian Chen said straightforwardly.


    "I promised to participate in that magic game."


    Weber was sitting in danger, and said respectfully, Tianchen is not only a real big man, but also a person he respects from the heart, and he has the kindness to know him.


    "Don''t worry about it, I want to tell you some details about that game, and then you will consider whether to participate."


    In the Far East, the magic competition held every sixty years in Fuyuki City hides the holy grail of the great magical desire machine, allowing the heroic spirit to appear in the contemporary world, and by driving the heroic spirit to carry out a desperate duel.


    Everything has only the word strength, no title, no status, no good and evil, and everything loses its meaning, relying solely on the real contest of strength.


    Even a weak scum like Weber heard a little blood boiled over, facing the legendary existence, the real fight between magicians.


    "In one sentence, you may die at any time, but if you survive, you will definitely gain a lot. After all, you can see with your own eyes the mystery beyond the level of the great magician."


    "I decided to participate."


    There was a gleam of struggle in Webber''s eyes, but in the end it was replaced by firmness.


    "Then take this, as your holy relic, summon the holy relic of Conquer King Iskandar, and then work hard with him, cough cough, and fight side by side with him."


    There was an embarrassment on Tianchen''s face. Just now he patronized the poor child in front of him, encouraged and encouraged him, and said what was in his heart when he was excited. Fortunately, this guy was immersed in passion and did not hear clearly.


    "There is still a year to go, so prepare well, and take advantage of this time to learn the magic of combat and detection. If you don''t understand, you can come here to find me directly."


    "Please rest assured, I will prove myself."


    Weber took the box containing the holy relic, held it tightly, and said firmly in his eyes.


    Item 0082


    Time passed quickly. This year, the year before the Holy Grail War, was still passed peacefully. In other words, Tianchen was actually very peaceful every day.


    This is brought about by absolute strength, he can be calm in any situation, and the Holy Grail War is just a game for him, but it can be considered a feast.


    In this year, in addition to often discussing the joys of life with Linis at night, Tianchen studied the fantasy books that came from Dalian during the day, or just wandered around the clock tower.


    It is worth mentioning that the apprentice magician Weber Wilvert has made some progress during the year. Although not very much, he has already begun to prove himself.


    What really prompted him to work so hard was still wanting to survive. In the reading room, he also checked the detailed information about the Holy Grail War. That kind of cruel battle was not something his small body can hold now.


    Two cute little girls have been added to the clock tower. Without exception, they all have outstanding magic aptitudes. They are the kind of aptitude that makes famous magicians enviable. In just one year, they are already a magician who is just beginning to see the way. .


    When Weber learned that his strength was not much better than a five-year-old and seven-year-old girl, his fragile heart was directly broken.


    "Why is the gap between people so big." This is a very good question, but Cannian, this is the reality.


    ¡­


    At the same time, a castle built on frozen ground stood forever in the snow.


    "This time the personnel preparing to participate in the Holy Grail War is probably determined."


    Weimiya Kirishu said to his wife next to him, and his "assistant," or perhaps his mistress, Hisou Maiya.


    "Tosaka Toshimi, a very traditional magician who is good at fire magic, is very powerful, but he also has the arrogance of a magician, which is more difficult to deal with."


    "Yanfeng Kirei, the church dispatcher, used to be a madman like a substitute, but the whole person seems to be heartless, very empty. In my opinion, he is more dangerous than Tosaka Tokichen."


    Eimiya Kirisu said with a solemn face, that people who have no desires and emptiness are the most terrifying. He doesn''t care about anything, that is, he doesn''t have the slightest scruples.


    "The participants in the Matsuya family are not clear for the time being, but the participants on the clock tower are a bit interesting."


    A look of jealousy flashed in Eimiya Kirishu''s eyes. Of course, it was not Webber''s weak scum that was jealous.


    "What''s the matter, Keiji, is that warrior very strong?"


    The woman next to him asked suspiciously.


    "No, on the contrary, unexpectedly very weak, just a student of the Clock Tower, he is still the heir to that kind of new magic family, but his background is a bit complicated."


    Weimiya Kirisu frowned and said, while his thoughts flew back to the face-to-face scene more than ten years ago, that scene he will never forget, the eyes that penetrate everything.


    "It seems that the magician, the legendary big man, is involved in this Holy Grail war. The existence of the student is arranged for the assessment of this student, and he may also be in the extreme east."


    "Is it tricky?"


    "The heroic spirit can''t be the kind of opponent that exists. Maybe even some powerful''Grand Magician'' can do it against the heroic spirit that is not coming from the body."


    "That kind of big man will definitely not take action regardless of his status." Alice Phil said, stroking Eomiya Kiritugu''s shoulder.


    "I believe that Keishi will realize his great dream. After all, Keishi is gentler than anyone."


    "Moreover, this is also to save Ilia."


    Hearing this familiar name, Kirishu Uemiya''s eyes became firm, and he ended this Holy Grail War, fulfilling his unreachable wish, and then stopped letting his daughter participate in the next Holy Grail War.


    ¡­


    "Kiri, I''ll ask for the next thing, but I didn''t expect Einzbern to let the infamous magician scum participate. It''s really declining."


    A trace of disdain appeared in Tosaka Tokimi''s eyes. As a traditional magician, he was extremely disgusted with Eimiya Kiritsugu''s practice of insulting the status of a magician.


    "But I didn''t expect that the person from the clock tower would also intervene. It should be impossible for him to covet the Holy Grail. After all, he has already reached the''Dharma'', and there may even be more than one."


    Tosaka Tokichen was relieved. He also heard about his daughter Tosaka Sakura''s excellent performance in the clock tower, and he was very proud of it.


    Even if he died in this Holy Grail War, the Tosaka family will not fall. Well, this is a death flag.


    "We will not lose this battle."


    Looking at the weird objects in the boxes on the table and the red marks on the backs of his hands, Tosaka Tomomi said confidently.


    ¡­

 Chapter 341：

    "Shichen, Shichen, Shichen..."


    At the same moment, in the insect warehouse of the Jian Tong family, roars continued to be heard, with deep painful sounds, but also with endless anger and resentment.


    The pale-haired man endured the bites of countless insects, and a red mark gradually appeared on the back of his hand.


    Item 0083


    Clock tower, modern magic subject office.


    "Is it near?"


    If he felt something in Tian Chen''s heart, he put down the magic book in his hand, then looked at his right hand, released the hidden magic, and the originally hidden spell curse emerged once again.


    The three crossed, red swords of the salvation sword shone with strange light. To be honest, the so-called Holy Grail system, the Lingshu system can be easily resolved with Tianchen''s strength.


    As for why it is still kept, it is not necessary anyway. Linis asked this question before, and Tianchen''s answer was yes.


    "Don''t you think this thing is very handsome?"


    At that moment, even the girl who insisted on the noble elegance couldn''t help spraying the black tea out of her mouth, and then rolled her eyes, speechless.


    At that moment, Tianchen''s original noble and untouchable image collapsed directly, but Lynis felt closer and closer. The elder brother also had this aspect, not the kind of superior god.


    In the first life, although Tianchen was only an orphan, he was also a technical house with a high IQ. He was also a fan of the type of moon and brain, and even painted a pattern of Lingshu on the back of his hand.


    "Brother, is the Holy Grail War about to begin?"


    Linis gently put down the pink magic method in her hand, a trace of curiosity flashed in her eyes.


    Over the past year, there have been very few or very few things that can really make her brother care about, and only this matter can make him care a little bit.


    During this year, Tianchen studied and studied the magical book every day, and walked around the clock tower a little bit, taking Linis and two little loli to go shopping, leisurely and freely.


    [It''s like a family. ¡¿


    Linis recalled the peaceful and happy life of the year, and a trace of infatuation flashed in her eyes.


    Every time I go to the street, it is like a pair of young parents with their children. She likes this feeling very much.


    [Why is there still no response? ¡¿


    Linis gently caressed her lower abdomen, without a trace of reaction for a year, which is normal, after all, Tianchen''s life level is too high, basically there is no possibility of having descendants.


    "Well, it''s coming soon, I should also go, this time I will take Karen to go, after all, his irresponsible father will also appear."


    "Karen, I will see your father this time, are you looking forward to it?"


    Tian Chen turned his head and asked the little girl with long white hair who was sitting on one of the sofas.


    Karen slowly raised her head, and a trace of confusion flashed in her eyes. For her, her childhood memories had long been blurred. Even if she saw the photos of Yanfeng Qili, she still couldn''t have a trace of family affection.


    "Karen just needs to have a brother." Karen blushed and said very seriously.


    Tianchen looked at Lainis on the other side vaguely, girl, it was really good for you to train her, and silently gave a big compliment in his heart.


    "Sakura, and really red must be obedient, then I will leave first."


    Looking at Zhen Hong quietly drinking tea on the sofa, and Tosaka Sakura who was reading, Tianchen said with a smile.


    "Okay, my father (brother)." ¡Á2


    Tianchen slowly got up, then walked to Karen''s, and then picked up the little girl, and then the space in front of him began to produce ripples, Tianchen and Karen walked through.


    As if nothing happened, for a long time, the three girls in the office and Lori put down their things, and then slowly stood up.


    "Sister Linis, are we really going to follow my brother secretly?"


    There was a trace of hesitation on Xiao Sakura''s face. She was an obedient child. She was basically obedient to Tianchen. Although her mind was sixteen or seventeen, her personality remained unchanged.


    "Is your father angry?"


    Zhen Hong said hesitantly, but it was clear that the Queen of Zhen Hong was moved.


    And most importantly, she has signed a contract with Linis. The rose ring on Linis''s ring finger is proof that the relationship between the two is very good.


    "My elder brother will certainly not be angry, and the older sisters in the Far East also need to be notified, which just happened to give my elder brother a big surprise."


    "Moreover, our strength will not be dangerous at all. After all, Elder Sister and the others are there."


    A year ago, Dalian and the others in the Far East asked her to inquire about some information about the Holy Grail War, and then the two groups hit it off and decided to go to Fuyuki City.


    On the contrary, Tianchen didn''t know at all. If he knew, his face would be darkened. The Holy Grail War that Tianchen was expecting originally would become with the participation of this group of super-powerful girls.


    The only certainty is that this time the Holy Grail War will definitely be played badly, but it will definitely be extremely gorgeous and brilliant, truly reappearing the epic.


    But for the rest of the warriors, such as Tosaka Tokichen and Uemiya Kiritugu, they would cry if they knew it. However, they didn''t know, and Tianchen didn''t know either.


    Item 0084


    The Jiuyuan Temple Mansion is still in that living room.


    The projection of the blonde girl appeared in the void, and it was Lynis who was still in the clock tower. This method was still the communication magic invented by Tianchen, and it is now very popular in the clock tower.


    "That''s it, Sister Youzhu, Sister Elquite, Brother Sister, they have left the clock tower just now, and they should have arrived in Fuyuki City by this time."


    Linisi betrayed Tianchen''s whereabouts without hesitation, a smile flashed in her eyes.


    ...


    At the big hotel in Winterwood City, Tianchen arrived in Winterwood City in no time. Although he didn''t intend to hide his whereabouts, he didn''t have the leisure to take the plane again.


    "Karen, these are your clothes. We are going to live here for ten days."


    Tian Chen took out a bunch of loli costumes, princess dresses, and some fat times from the space, cough cough, Tian Chen swears that he definitely does not have that perverted hobby. (The guy who carries this thing with him is a pervert, right-the sound of mystery)


    "Yes." Karen cleverly nodded his head.


    "By the way, it seemed that I had promised Youzhu to take her to see her. Forget it, if you forget, forget it. Anyway, she won''t care too much about such boring things."


    Tianchen suddenly remembered the original conversation, but just think about it. After all, Youzhu is not the kind of person who likes to join in the fun.


    Just when Linis was in contact with Youzhu and the others, Tianchen suddenly felt that something was about to happen, but it was not a serious matter.


    "Forget it, let''s not use the power of fate, it''s fun to keep a little suspense."


    Tianchen smiled, and then continued to interact with Loli.


    ...

 Chapter 342：

    "Well, then we should also leave, see you in Fuyuki City."


    Youzhu nodded, her beautiful eyes, like night, flashed with deep thoughts, and the girl in love is always so blind.


    Over the years, the witches who were lonely, old-fashioned, and left behind have changed a little bit. They are no longer the loneliness they used to be, and they also have strong feelings for the relatives around them.


    "Okay, then I should go to the airport too, see you in Fuyuki City, elder sisters."


    The projection of Linis disappeared, and then several girls in the mansion looked at each other, and then slowly got up.


    "Finally we can do a big job."


    A hint of excitement appeared on Qingzi''s face. In this year''s time, through the magic engraving of the Cangqi family, she successfully reached the root cause under its guidance.


    Although still not very mature, the combat power is very impressive, barely reaching the level of Tier 6, but Can Nian was still well trained by Youzhu and the others.


    "But I found two more little girls secretly, what a spoiled ghost."


    Thinking of the little girl who suddenly appeared in front of her a year ago, Youzhu was all ill at the time, but she still guided her magic well according to Tianchen''s request.


    "This time it happened to give him a big surprise."


    There are beads in Jiuyuan Temple, Aoko Aozaki, Alquette, Athena, and Dalian. Among them, Zhu and Dalian can also use the magic method to play a sixth-order combat power.


    Every one of this wave of people is a super-specification that rivals the top heroic spirit. It is conceivable how much variables it will bring.


    ...


    France, Paris, in an open-air coffee shop on the banks of the Seine.


    A girl with long black hair, ruby-like pupils and an indescribable beauty was drinking coffee quietly, looking at the beautiful scenery not far away, and enjoying the faint tranquility.


    There were quite a few people passing by, but none of them dared to look directly at her. The face that was inherent in it that made everything pale was enough for anyone to dare not approach.


    Then, there were two bodyguards who were not easy to mess with at first glance and a huge white dog beside her. No one dared to approach them. Only them were left in this cafe.


    "Here... is where I met him."


    "It''s also the place where the blood oath was made."


    The young girl, Qingli, with a magical voice sounded in this quiet place. This place was the place where the two met, and it has now been rebuilt.


    In these years, Alte Luci came to this place more than once, although she didn''t know why she came.


    "It''s decided, even if I''m an enemy of that stupid sister again this time, my concubine will not back down anymore."


    A trace of firmness flashed in Eltluci''s beautiful eyes, and the terrifying aura of ancient red was completely radiated, and it instantly enveloped the entire Paris.


    "Master Ji Jun, according to intelligence, that person may have already gone to the Far East. It seems that it will be around a magic game, no, a war between magicians."


    "Then go to the far east. This time I don''t want to let go, Ching Stulut, I will leave the schedule to you. I hope to arrive as soon as possible."


    A complex color gleamed in Eltluci''s eyes, and the oath from blood was finally fermented with the passage of time, and most of her mental arithmetic had fallen.


    "I understand¡­¡­"


    Fuyuki City, this small city, has completely become a huge whirlpool.


    Item 0085


    "This time, I must survive to prove that the lord did not mistake my talents."


    Weber was carrying a box full of runes, his eyes firm, although the clock tower students and lecturers hadn''t ignored and ridiculed them as they used to.


    But it is true that there is still some contempt in their eyes. After all, the magician''s deep-rooted concept of blood is not wrong, even Tianchen did not deny it in the slightest.


    "Perhaps that omnipotent wishing device can change my magic aptitude. In that case, I can definitely become a strong one and prove the correctness of my views."


    Although the paper was affirmed, Tianchen''s ¡®understanding¡¯ made him a little helpless. This time may be an opportunity for change, an opportunity for the day after tomorrow.


    Unlike Weber in the line of fate in the original book, this time there was no such thing as being bullied by the teacher and then stealing the holy relic. This time he really participated voluntarily for his own future.


    ...


    Germany, Einzbern family, in front of the altar.


    "The holy relic that people were looking for in Cornwall before finally arrived this morning."


    An old man with a white beard like a waterfall and sunken eye sockets with shrewd eyes said, at this time, obviously, a trace of enthusiasm appeared on his face.


    His name is Ubstad Kuhaid von Einzbern, and he has been known as Ahad since he inherited the seat of the eighth patriarch.


    Like Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone, he has lived a long time by unknown means, more than two centuries, but obviously, these means have some defects, and the breath of life has been very weak.


    Just like the dirty inkstone of Ma Tong, he yearns for the Holy Grail, but what he wants to achieve is the third method-the cup of the sky, which is the materialization of the soul. For this purpose, he even made an exception to the magician scum of Weimiya Kirishu. Into the family.


    "Summon the strongest Saber with this thing, and then defeat all the other Servants. This time, you must achieve the third law."


    With crazy obsession in his eyes, Ahad pointed to the black long cabinet on the altar and said.


    "A younger generation and outsiders in the clock tower area have already reached the third law, but ah, it is clearly the magic inherited from my clan that I can''t achieve it by myself. It''s a shame."


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say this in public, unless he was bored and crooked. Even if Tianchen didn''t care, the magic sects behind him were fanatics.


    "I see, Ahadeon."


    Eimiya Kirito lowered his head deeply, but he did have a different idea in his heart, and he had a hunch that this time it might not go as smoothly as expected.


    He was very worried about the person in his memory who appeared in the Far East. Recalling some of his words before, he was sweating a little. It seemed that more than ten years ago, that person seemed to have seen everything today.


    Weimiya Kiritugu hid this terrible conjecture in the deepest place, something he didn''t want to believe.


    "The artifact of the Holy Grail is also ready, and the final victory is near, Einzbern''s long-cherished wish."


    ...


    "It turned out to be this thing, it''s because they were able to find it, the legendary King Arthur."


    Weimiya Kirisu''s eyes lit up, and this thing would surely be able to summon the strongest sword seat hero.


    In the long cabinet is a magnificent scabbard with a gold texture and dazzling blue enamel. The long-lost fairy text is engraved in the middle. This is a treasure made by non-human beings.


    If Tianchen were here, I would probably be excited too. This Avalon is definitely second only to him, the **** of heaven, the **** of salvation, and the sixth-order top **** tool of the holy grail of creation.


    Even the gleaming deviance sword is not weak, the world''s strongest defensive treasure, absolute defense that even magic can''t touch.


    At the same time, the owner has a high degree of immortality, stops aging, and heals injuries. Apart from having no attack power, it is almost a perfect life-saving artifact. Of course, the premise is sufficient magic power.


    "It''s time to start."

 Chapter 343：

    Eomiya Kirito carefully checked the summoning magic circle depicted by Mercury, and then stood up with a serious expression.


    At the same time, in different places, several people almost all started their own summons.


    ...


    Winterwood City, in a small forest.


    "Manying, manying, manying, manying, manying, repeating, followed by five. Of course, when full is full, it is an opportunity to discard..."


    While singing the spell, Webber carefully sprinkled chicken blood on the ground. The magic circle painted by blood began to glow with red light, and the huge and depressive momentum began to radiate.


    Visiting a piece of cloth in the middle of the magic circle began to send some kind of information to the distant place.


    At the same moment, on the other side of Fuyuki City, in the Tosaka family''s underground magic workshop, the summoning ceremony was going on at the same time.


    "Silver and iron, the contract of earth and stone, my ancestor, my teacher, Shibai Yin Aogu, the surging wind is blocked by the four walls, closing the doors of the square, releasing from the crown, and wandering at the three forks leading to the kingdom. "


    The magic gems began to dissolve, and then dropped on the magic circle. The summoning spell belonging to the Tosaka family was chanted. The magic circle began to flash with strange light, and the things placed in the center like the fossil of a snake shed also began to convey this message. .


    Item 0086


    Germany, Einzbern Castle.


    In the hall, Mercury''s magic circle began to emit light at the same time, and Avalon, a holy relic, also began to act as a medium, passing the message of the Holy Grail War to the original owner.


    "Announce (Listen!)


    You listen to my orders, and my life is with your sword (I do my magic, and you do my labor!)


    At the call of the Holy Grail, if you are willing to follow this will and this reasoning, please respond (If you are called by the Holy Grail, if you hear my call, reply 1!)


    I swear here that I am willing to accomplish all the good deeds in the world, and I am willing to punish all the evil deeds in the world.


    I am the person holding his chain, and you are the seven days of the three great words (remember that I have three chances to **** you, cooperate obediently for seven days, and then you will not owe each other!)


    It comes from the wheel of restraint, the guardian of Libra (if you have a ticket, just go through it yourself, the above notice, the final interpretation right belongs to the two restraining forces!). "


    With the completion of the ritual and the conclusion of the contract, an unimaginably huge magic power emerged. That''s right, such a terrifying magic power came, and even the clouds on the horizon were directly penetrated.


    "What happened? Is there any kind of strong attack?"


    The entire elders and patriarchs of Einzbern were shocked. As a being who had lived for at least two centuries, he was once fortunate to witness such a powerful and powerful man.


    "Heroic Spirit Summoning cannot have such an existence!"


    After all, he had planned more than one Holy Grail War, and he also understood the strength of the heroic clone, which obviously exceeded his expectations this time.


    "What''s going on, it seems something is wrong."


    Weimiya Kirishu frowned and muttered to himself, but the Lingshu on the back of his hand could indeed be used, and the light of the summoning dissipated, and then he was truly shocked.


    "Just ask, are you the Master who summoned me?"


    The petite Saber with blond hair and emerald-like pupils appeared in front of Kirishu Uemiya and Alice Phil. She was wearing armor and holding a gorgeous sword, and her bitter anger exploded.


    "Heroic... actually the body has descended."


    Weimiya Kirito said with difficulty, that this is already another level of power, and King Arthur''s body has definitely reached the sixth level.


    This petite girl is undoubtedly a powerful person who stands at the same level as the ancestor of the dead and the magician.


    However, Kirishu Eomiya still felt that he was still a lot different from the person ten years ago. This was his instinct.


    ...


    Outside the world, the Hall of Valor, there is no concept of time here.


    In a huge golden space, a certain existence above the throne that was shining with golden light opened his majestic and arrogant eyes, and just now a message poured into his mind.


    "The omnipotent wishing device-the Holy Grail, is it the Holy Grail? Although it''s impossible, but if this is the case, it will be directly shot by the king."


    Gilgamesh''s eyes flashed with strong interest, the universal wishing device, if it were the holy grail of creation that he had seen in the first battle, it might be possible to realize all wishes.


    He has been coveting that thing for a long time, but Can Nian, Tianchen''s strength is too strong, even he has to admire, his experience, his strength, and his bearing are enough to be proud of himself.


    "This time it''s really strange that the two women allowed the main body to come."


    A trace of anger and helplessness flashed in Jin Shining''s eyes because he scolded Gaia and Alaya during that battle. He was refreshed at the time, and then he was locked up, and was beaten by the way.


    "However, they have shattered countless parallel worlds, and they are indeed qualified to ignore me and so on, who are completely awakened."


    Gilgamesh slowly stepped into the magic circle that appeared again, and then disappeared into the seat of heroic spirits.


    "Did you call this king?"


    Gilgamesh opened his red pupils and looked down at the man who was saluting him.


    "Great King of Kings, Tosaka Tosaka, your minister, take the liberty to disturb the Great King, but this is definitely the strong one you are interested in coming."


    Tosaka Tokichen said humbly, this time he was also a little confused, the heroic spirit actually descended, the so-called strong standing at the highest peak at this time.


    Tosaka Tokimi had no doubt that the magic spell on the back of his hand might not even be able to work. At best, it was just a thing that summoned heroic spirits to save lives in front of and across space.


    "Shichen, you are really interesting here, this king actually felt the breath of that person in the past, and a magician can also intersect with that kind of existence."


    An unexpected look appeared on Gilgamesh''s face.


    "Is this holy grail really that thing? This king is a little bit interested, I don''t know if that person will be summoned."


    Recalling the strong man who once fought side by side with him, the man named Garna, as the hero king, gradually showed a look of expectation and approval.


    "The strong man who ever came in my home?"


    Tosaka Tokimi looked blank, he naturally did not know that Tianchen and Gilgamesh had fought before, and he could predict that this time the Holy Grail War was not something they could dominate.


    ...


    "What''s the situation? It turned out that the main body descended. Gaia and Alaya have played a little bit too much. What will happen to the Holy Grail War this time, and even they have participated in it."


    Feeling the powerful and familiar magic power erupting from various places in Winterwood City, Tianchen couldn''t help being a little speechless, and the heroic spirits they summoned basically reached the sixth level.


    "There are far more than seven heroes."


    Chapter 0087 I Become God?


    "It''s really helpless. This is the gift you prepared for me. Although it is very touching, but..."


    Seeing the pretty and heroic beautiful girls in front of him, Tianchen''s complaint about them messing up the Holy Grail War directly dissipated.

 Chapter 344：

    The girl in front of her was very beautiful, very petite, about one and a half meters tall, with long golden hair, woven into a scorpion tail whip, and wearing black stockings and skirts.


    The iron forehead guard on her forehead, several iron armor parts on her body, and a saber hung on her body, looked a little brave. The most important thing was her temperament, which was very peculiar.


    How to put it, it is somewhat similar to the temperament that Tianchen exudes at any time, a gentle and comfortable breath, most people will not bear to hate it when seeing her, and even naturally have a good impression.


    The origin of affinity is somewhat similar to that of Tianchen, but it''s not so terrible. This temperament is cultivated, and the factors are personality, behavior, experience, etc., unlike Tianchen that involves the original instinct.


    At least at this time, Karen didn''t reject her at all, and even called her "elder sister" sweetly, even Tian Chen had a hint of favor in his heart.


    [This is a girl who feels warm. ¡¿


    "Are you Jeane?"


    A gleam of comprehension flashed through Tianchen''s eyes, and according to some information he had learned in the first life, he instantly recognized the identity of this young girl.


    "Yes, the great Lord, I finally saw you."


    The girl''s eyes flashed with a strong color of devotion and joy, quite a sense of sight of a fanatic who wanted to dedicate everything she had.


    "host?"


    Suddenly, Tianchen was in a daze, completely ignorant of what had happened, so he became God or God inexplicably, but he didn''t know at all.


    In the countless YY novels in the first life, the big BOSS who will surely be overthrown by those ¡®pig¡¯s feet¡¯ will become the bitter gods who are the stepping stones to the rise of those ¡®pig¡¯s feet¡¯.


    Well, the above is pure complaint. In fact, God, the supreme Catholic god, is really very powerful. Even the **** who is bound to mythology in the world of the godslayer is not much weaker than Rama.


    Although Tianchen, who became the lord of the world, was finally liquidated and solidified, no matter which world he was in, God was the top god, after all, the highest **** of a powerful **** system.


    "Yes, the endless brilliance in your body and the infinite power of faith are all proofs." Jeanne replied devoutly.


    Well, the endless glory Tianchen admitted that it did exist, yes, in the world of the godslayer, Tianchen killed the vice-prince of the kingdom of heaven and the godlike Michael, and he also had several world-wide beliefs.


    "It turned out to be like this, it''s so sweet."


    Through the power of destiny, Tianchen can feel that in this world, he has replaced the status of the annihilated God. It can be said that Gaia and Alaya must have modified it, and even Joan should have been sent by them.


    It was as if he hadn''t really gotten through the door, thinking about seeking various benefits for the future husband, and even sent an extremely pious saint, it was very caring.


    It can be said that as long as Tianchen makes a request, no matter what Joan is, she will do it. Of course, some things that go against her heart may not be possible, but even if she is to dedicate her life, there will be no hesitation.


    "However, in the future, you can directly release a group of angels to pretend to be God."


    Speaking of it, after the settlement of Michael, although he did not get the Angel Legion at the beginning, but later it was incorporated a lot, and now he is still helping to fight in other worlds.


    "I don''t know how the people of the temple church will react when they know it. This is just a slap in the face." Tian Chen thought maliciously in his heart.


    "Sister Joan, sister Joan..." Karen gently tugged at the corner of Joan''s clothes.


    "what happened?"


    As a super strong, Joan is naturally able to see Karen''s physique, and she likes this cute little girl very much.


    "Couldn''t you stop grabbing brother from Karen." Little Lori said seriously.


    In Karen¡¯s eyes, she was able to be alone with her elder brother. Now suddenly there is a stranger, but the very beautiful sister suddenly felt a sense of crisis in her heart. Well, it¡¯s just the kind of little girl who was robbed of things. Little awkward.


    "..."


    "Next, let''s go to the temple church. Anyway, we are not contestants. Your rank is Ruler."


    "Yes, Master."


    The three of Tianchen walked slowly, and Jeanne also changed into a modern girl''s costume, as if he were a family, the atmosphere was exceptionally harmonious.


    "That''s it."


    What appeared in front of the three of them was a church, but it was not very luxurious. After all, Fuyuki City was just a small city in the extreme east, but it also showed the great power of the Templar Church.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    Tianchen and the three slowly walked into the church, only to see an old priest who had been standing with his hands turned his head.


    "When we first met, you should be the supervisor of this Holy Grail War, right? It seems to be called Yan Fengli, right?" Tianchen asked with a smile.


    "You, you are..."


    Item 0088


    "It seems that you know me, so it''s much easier to handle."


    Tianchen was as flat as ever, but at this moment, Yan Fengli was already in a cold sweat behind him. After all, there was a ghost in his heart, but as a supervisor, he secretly helped one party.


    However, this was the choice of the Templar Church. Instead of handing over the Holy Grail to the Magic Association, or to the rest of the Yusanjia, it was better to hand it over to the Tosaka family who had a close relationship with the Templar Church.


    As for why the Templar Church is not interested in the Holy Grail, it is naturally that they only focus on the inside of the world, and there is no magician''s long-cherished desire to reach the outside of the world.


    "Your face is still the same as it was ten years ago. I was fortunate enough to witness your portrait ten years ago, but what did you call this time when you came to Fuyuki City?"


    Yan Fengli said in a humble tone that although the relationship between Tianchen and the Temple Church is very bad, the most basic respect is still needed, and this time the arrival of Tianchen will definitely cause great changes.


    "You should know this thing."


    Tianchen raised his hand casually, and the three red Lingshu shining red light, it was Lingshu.


    "You turned out to be a participant in the Holy Grail War!"


    Yan Fengli''s face changed drastically. At this moment, his whole person was tense. He understood what Ling Zhou meant, but he was afraid because of that.


    "No, this time I''m only representing the inhibitory side and performing the duties of a supervisor. I am not a participant in the war, but the participants in the Holy Grail War this time are a bit surprised." Tianchen said meaningfully.


    "On behalf of restraint?"


    "That''s right, her rank is Ruler." Tian Chen looked back at the well-behaved and docile girl and said.


    "I understand. With your participation in the supervision, I believe that this Holy Grail War will definitely proceed smoothly."


    Yan Fengli was relieved, although he was a little concerned about what Tianchen said, but it seemed that the other party was not going to tell him.


    "Excuse me, this little lady is...?"


    Yan Fenglizheng''s eyes condensed suddenly, wondering if it was because of the familiarity of the blood of the same origin. The little girl with long white hair in front of him gave him a kind of intimacy.


    It seems, a bit like his granddaughter who may have passed away more than four years ago. It''s not right, or it should be right, he thought so in his heart.


    Four years ago, I learned that the church where the foster granddaughter was raised was destroyed, and even found the priest''s body who had been integrated with the earth underground, and her granddaughter was gone.


    Unlike Yanfeng Qili, she was still a little concerned about her granddaughter, and even investigated the matter at the beginning, but there was no trace of the result, and the matter was nothing.

 Chapter 345：

    "Karen Aldysia."


    "You are Karen, could it be..." Yan Fengli''s expression changed, and he stared at the little girl desperately.


    Tianchen didn''t have any hidden thoughts about this kind of thing, and she was just an insignificant little girl, and the church wouldn''t care if she knew about it.


    "elder brother¡­¡­"


    Karen hid behind Tianchen and looked at the old man staring at him timidly, as if he was still his cheap grandfather.


    "She follows me, I can protect her, but you... can''t." Tian Chen said flatly, and she was not saved in the original fate line.


    In fact, Karen¡¯s mother committed suicide. In the church¡¯s teachings, she is a sinner. As a sinner, she is destined to not be blessed. Even Yanfeng Rizheng and Yanfeng Qili have no ability to change.


    "this¡­¡­"


    "Then that''s it for now, we should also leave, looking forward to the fight tonight."


    The three of Tianchen walked out of the church slowly, only Yan Fengli was left with a dejected sigh, and then sent a message to a certain place.


    "The night is long, then go see your old friend, and say hello first."


    ...


    Tosaka House, this luxurious and magnificent mansion.


    At this time, this place has completely become a magic workshop, surrounded by dozens or twenty layers of enchantments for the purpose of reconnaissance and defense.


    As long as it is a living body with magical power, whether it is an entity or a spirit body, once intruded, there is absolutely no way to hide it from the magician inside.


    Tianchen stood unabashedly in front of the Tosaka Mansion, many eyes fixed on him. Obviously, as the manager of Fuyuki City and the participants in the Holy Grail War, he must be watching here.


    "There are even mice and bastards. Before you fight against the old enemy, let this king execute your ant."


    An extremely arrogant voice came from the roof, with endless golden light, as if it had become the center of everything.


    "Swish..."


    Several golden treasure arrows directly penetrated the void, nailing a figure with a skeleton mask on the ground, only to emerge in the sea of ??treasures.


    "Bang, bang..."


    The ground continued to explode. Although the intensity of the entire world increased, coupled with Gaia Alaya''s suppression, it still caused considerable damage. The poor assassin was directly killed by the local tyrant before he spoke.


    "Sure enough, it''s really interesting. The Holy Grail this time won''t really be yours. If that''s the case, this king is very interested."


    Gilgamesh looked down at Tianchen, still so arrogant.


    Item 0089


    The cold moonlight was shining, there was no blood-red light of a certain era, and some were only cold and silent.


    The young man standing and bathed in moonlight, dressed in gorgeous costumes, with the styles of Eastern and Western aristocrats, and with the breath of eternity and need, suddenly strolled in the long river of time.


    Even the dark night still couldn''t hide his peerless appearance, the long black hair that exuded gloom lightly waved, like a star, and the pupil that looked like a black hole seemed to penetrate everything.


    If the person in the sky is a king who is shining with endless glorious light and has an incomprehensible temperament, then he seems to be a representative of otherworldly and indescribable, and all words are indescribable.


    This scene was very shocking, even the proud oldest king couldn''t help but admire in his heart, let alone those who watched the battle, a few girls even had small stars in their eyes.


    I have to say that this kind of appearance is indeed extraordinary, and the temperament, appearance, etc. are all close to perfection. After all, this world is a face-seeking world.


    "My treasure, how could it be taken out."


    Tianchen couldn''t help rolling his eyes, looking at an idiot, the holy grail of creation, this divine artifact even he cherished very much, how could it be brought out for people to fight for.


    "Even... with such a look..."


    Suddenly, something in Jin Shining''s mind seemed to be broken, and the huge magic power broke out again, this time it was an unreserved breath of the sixth-order limit.


    ...


    "Damn it, it is so powerful, Shichen, Shichen..."


    In a dark alley near Toosaka¡¯s home, a sick-looking man leaned against the wall with difficulty. His pale hair did not have a trace of luster. It was not the beautiful silvery white of Karen and Xia Yin. It was as pale as an old man.


    At this time, one of his eyes had lost the brilliance, and he should have been blind. At this time, he was even bleeding, his vitality was like a candle in the wind.


    He is really Tong Yanye, with the desire to live a happy life with Tosaka Aoi, Tosaka Rin, and Tosaka Sakura, and the dream of saving Sakura, but he would not think that everything is a scam.


    At the beginning, Tianchen took Sakura directly away, but Jian Tong dirty inkstone still held Sakura to deceive this man. Then, those lovely bugs had a good communication with him for more than a year.


    In a sense, he was really a poor person. At this moment, a black figure was standing behind him. Although the main body descended and did not lose his reason, he was still entwined with an ominous aura.


    "Yan Ye, I am not the opponent of that golden hero."


    The black knight was silent for a long time, saying so, with apologetics in his tone. Although he barely reached the sixth rank after becoming a hero, he was still much worse than the gold.


    Moreover, he knows that his Master''s wish is similar to the one he used to be, pitiful and...


    "I... what should I do... form an alliance, yes... only find someone to form an alliance."


    Jian Tong Yanye stood firm with difficulty, and then was about to leave this place.


    At this moment, under the moonlight, a figure that was difficult to look directly at appeared not far away from him, and the strong sense of presence caused the alarm in the heart of the knight behind him to ring.


    "Master, be careful, the opponent is a strong enemy."


    "You... need strength."


    ...


    At the same moment, the golden magic circle all over the sky appeared, and the horrible wealth belonging to the glittering gold was completely revealed, and a treasure exuding a powerful aura was aimed at Tianchen.


    These things are the prototypes of treasures, any one is a treasure with its own legend, and any hero possesses one or two of them.


    The many participants in the magic war were stunned directly, this is simply a super peg B, a treasure in the sky, and it is terrifyingly tyrant.


    "Swish, swish, swish..."


    The sound of the sonic boom continued to sound, even if there were some fluctuations in the space, the huge magic power directly enveloped the entire city, and he had no restrictions when the entity descended.


    "It''s really enthusiastic, but I''m not interested in being seen as a joke."


    Several small golden magic circles suddenly appeared on Tianchen''s side, and then several small arrows of light slowly stretched out and shot towards the surroundings.


    Several voices came out very quickly, and it was obvious that all the envoys monitoring around were obliterated in an instant.


    "Then Bibi wealth."

 Chapter 346：

    Tian Chen smiled lightly, waved his hand, the space was split, a magic sword appeared in Tian Chen''s hand, and then it was thrown into the sky.


    The silver square magic circle also emerged. Although there was not such a large number, only a dozen, but it was enough. The lightning formed by countless weapons flew back towards the glittering treasure.


    "This is the main body of the sword of salvation. It is made up of countless weapons. Every lightning bolt is my treasure."


    In the night sky, countless golden and silver brilliance intertwined, dyeing the sky a gorgeous, simple and crude barrage war unfolded.


    "Mom, there are fireworks today."


    "Yeah, it''s so beautiful."


    "..."


    In Fuyuki City, some residents talked in this way, silently grateful to a local tyrant who set off fireworks, but if one falls, it will be a disaster. Beautiful things are often dangerous.


    Item 0090


    Tosaka''s house, in the living room of the mansion.


    The two figures sat face to face, and the atmosphere was unexpectedly not tit-for-tat, instead they were drinking each other.


    Tosaka Toshimi consciously and respectfully stood aside. As a traditional magician who engraved the nobility etiquette into his bones, he paid more attention to identity and status.


    Under this kind of occasion, he did not have the qualifications to sit down at all, and Jeanne was also standing aside happily. As for the little Karen, who was leaning against Tianchen, she seemed to be a little afraid of glittering gold.


    "Your inventory is really good and tasteful."


    Tianchen took the gold wine glass and tasted it gently. I have to say that the fine wines in Jinshiling''s collection are simply hard to find in the world. In contrast, the red wines in Tianchen''s collection are countless streets behind.


    "Naturally, this king''s collection is naturally the best."


    Gilgamesh looked arrogant. Although he couldn''t fight Tianchen in a fight, he wouldn''t admit defeat at all compared to collecting it.


    "This is not necessarily true."


    Tian Chen smiled lightly, although he is not a local tyrant like him, after all, people have the inherent ability of the golden rule, but as the master of several worlds, his wealth is absolutely rich.


    As the words fell, a wave of spatial ripples occurred in front of Tianchen, and the high-level mystery made the magician who was obsessed with the root cause a look of yearning.


    "Shichen, you have lost your mind."


    Gilgamesh glanced at him indifferently. As his courtier at this time, it was him that was the king''s face that was lost in such a gaffe in front of his opponent.


    "Please forgive me, great king." Tosaka Toshimi bowed and said.


    The second method that Tianchen displayed directly aroused his desire. They were not unfamiliar with the second method and the Tosaka family. After all, the ancestors were from the second magician, Gem Weng.


    The silver jug ??and silver wine glass emerged and fell gently on the tabletop.


    The power of divinity surged, and the room was filled with the supreme aura. For Tosaka Tokimi, the jug exuded a high level of mystery and an unimaginable magical power.


    But for the oldest king opposite, this is what he hates most, his mortal enemy, the breath of the gods.


    "Are you provoking this king? Those **** brews?"


    A stern look flashed in Gilgamesh''s eyes. He could feel that this divine power did not belong to Tianchen itself. At this time, the magic power of the whole body began to surge.


    "I think you shouldn''t refuse it!"


    Tianchen gently picked up the silver jug ??and poured out a cup of blood-red wine. The sweet scent instantly filled the room, and the power of divinity was diffused.


    "It''s the wine of the gods, but it was brewed by myself. Killing the gods and brewing the wine of the gods with the blood of the gods is not inferior to your king''s wine."


    Tianchen said lightly, not that the gods brewed wine mixed with its breath, but that it was brewed with the blood of gods. Even Gilgamesh was a little speechless for a while.


    In the world of the godslayers, those gods who do not follow come to the earth, condense their bodies with earth spirits, and their divine nature is integrated into it. Tianchen''s godslayers sweeping the battlefield naturally collects a lot of the blood left after the battle.


    Then, he made a luxurious wine. Such a prodigal behavior was directly criticized by Yakumo Zi and the others for a period of time, and then they were blackmailed away.


    Usually Tianchen was reluctant to take it out, but at this moment, in order not to be weak, Tianchen still took it out.


    "This king admits that your wine is indeed better than mine, but it doesn''t mean that other kings will still fall short."


    Once again, the direction is cruel, well, we will be in Bibi at that time, anyway, Tianchen is also an invisible local tyrant, or a big local tyrant who controls several worlds.


    Gilgamesh picked up the silver wine glass and poured it fiercely. For him who hated and hated the gods, his heart was suddenly uncomfortable.


    "Come on, take a sip, Karen."


    Tianchen took a smaller wine glass, shook it gently, and handed it to the little Lolita beside him.


    At that moment, Tianchen smoothed the amount of violent violence contained in it, after all, not everyone is qualified to enjoy the wine of the gods.


    "Yeen, goo, goo..."


    In the envious eyes of Tosaka Toshimi, under the twitching corners of her mouth, Karen gently shook her calf wearing white stockings, and drank it like juice. This picture is simply not too beautiful. (Drink Lolita, you are also hanging-the sound of mystery)


    "I greeted and drank the wine. We should also go. Although I am not interested in the Holy Grail myself, I haven''t fought for a long time. My body is a little rusty. I hope it can bring some fun."


    Tianchen waved his hand, and the hip flask on the table disappeared.


    "Your Excellency..." Tosaka Tokimi was a little hesitant and stopped.


    "Sakura''s words are going very well, you should have got the news from the clock tower, too."


    Most magic families have eyes and ears in the clock tower, and Tosaka Toshiomi naturally knows what happened this year.


    "Thank you very much for taking care of Sakura."


    Tosaka Tokichen bowed respectfully, then retreated behind Jin Shining, as if he was a real courtier.


    "It''s really interesting, I don''t know what other **** will catch my eye this time."


    Gilgamesh tightly held the wine glass in his hand, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    This night, it caused a great sensation, after all, a lot of the aura from the short barrage battle just now was felt.


    Item 0091


    "It really didn''t come to this era in vain!"


    A trace of remembrance flashed in Gilgamesh''s eyes, and he raised his head and drank the wine in his hand.


    "Do you like it? This modern world."


    "The irretrievable ugliness has completely lost the purity it used to be, but ah, it has no relationship with this king, this time I met a former opponent, and even him..."


    At this point, Gilgamesh''s mouth showed a slight smile, yes, it was a real smile, completely from the heart.

 Chapter 347：

    Just now, he felt a very familiar breath, the breath from the long memory, the breath that made him unforgettable, can make the most noble king so moved, thinking about it, he will know who it is.


    "It''s really messy, summoning so many heroic spirits at once."


    Feeling the powerful aura emanating from all parts of Winterwood City, Tianchen gave a bitter smile.


    To be honest, with so many powerful heroes, all members of the ancestor of the direct group destroyer are enough, and this member even includes Elte Luci.


    In addition to the six heroic spirits that existed in the original fate line, plus Tianchen''s Joan, this is already seven, and now a certain group of girls have to be summoned.


    A small winter wood city unexpectedly gathered so many strong men, this small city is crying, just a full fight, the city will be gone.


    "Thanks for the blessings of Gaia and the others, otherwise you will have to destroy the city and destroy the country."


    This city and some surrounding areas were directly shrouded under the suppression of restraint. Although the fighting here would still be very dynamic, it was so exaggerated and the destructive effect was greatly suppressed.


    ...


    Fuyuki City, in a detached house.


    "Master, I feel the breath of a former friend."


    An existence who has long hair that is close to green and exudes a faint brilliance said in a low voice.


    It is worth mentioning that there is no way to distinguish whether he (she) is a teenager or a girl. There is no gender, but a human appearance of about sixteen years old. The dignified and beautiful posture is reminiscent of Venus.


    "Really? It doesn''t matter, go see you if you want."


    Qingzi Cangzaki waved his hand casually, and said carelessly, without the tension of participating in the magician fight at all.


    "You will always meet, he should feel it too, by the way, Master, don''t you need to build a so-called magic workshop as a magician?"


    Well, the Holy Grail War did transmit some necessary modern knowledge, including information about the magician. After all, he was in his age and I don¡¯t know if there is such a thing as a magician.


    "Uh... you don''t need that kind of thing."


    Cangqi Qingzi''s mouth twitched, a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face, and then said with a smirk.


    As a magician with a severely biased discipline, as a magician who has learned only low-level magic in addition to destroying magic for several years, how can such a high-level and complicated thing in the magic workshop be arranged?


    Moreover, with her magic skills, it is estimated that even if it is arranged, it will be no different from paper.


    The name of the hero is Enkidu. You can basically know his information by mentioning this name. As Gilgamesh''s unique friend since ancient times, he is also very famous.


    Enki is a self-disciplined weapon made from the clay of the gods. According to legend, Gilgamesh was a wedge that was born to the earth by gods in order not to lose power and enable people to continue to worship gods as gods.


    However, the hero king did not complete that mission, and even personally implemented a rule that seemed to promote the separation of God from man.


    Enki is a gun that was pierced to correct, question, and impeach Gilgamesh, who had not fulfilled his mission. In other words, he himself was created by the concept of''returning the wedge to the gods'' through the opponent. God made weapons.


    This pair of best friends, across time, is about to meet fatefully once again.


    ...


    Still in that remote alley, Jian Tong Yanye and the black knight behind him.


    "It''s you, it can''t be wrong, it will be you."


    The black knight''s face changed, but the knight''s manners shouted at one of the two figures on the opposite side in shock.


    His name is Lancelot, one of the knights of the round table in ancient British legend, known as the "Knight of the Lake", even among them, he is regarded as a great hero second to none.


    Of course, what makes him most famous is the love triangle between him and King Arthur and Queen Gnivia. After all, it is the existence of the legendary achievement of the NTR "Great Deed". It is a model for my generation, ahem, I said yes. The object my generation despise.


    "long time no see."


    Wearing a silver armor with red stripes, the knight wearing a fierce helmet replied, the surprise was a very crisp girl''s voice.


    "My father and king seems to have come in the same way. It''s really like a fateful encounter. I want to get revenge again. How about it? Do you want to join hands? It doesn''t matter if you let the Holy Grail or something, right, I Master."


    The girl in armor asked towards the majestic figure in front of her, it was a beautiful figure that made the world pale. Under the moonlight, the black long play danced, and the ruby-like pupils shone with incomparable power.


    Chapter 0092 Knight and Empress


    "Yes, my concubine approved it, Mordred, the most loyal knight of my concubine."


    The rebellious knight, Mordred, covered the glorious legend of King Arthur with mud at the last minute. Taking advantage of the gap of King Arthur''s expedition, she was ordered to stay behind and urge the soldiers to board the long-awaited Throne.


    King Arthur, who returned to his teacher, fought non-stop with the Mordred army. It was a decisive battle at Jianqiu. On this raging battlefield, King Arthur and Mordred fought one-on-one.


    King Arthur pierced Mordred with the holy spear and the pioneer spear, and she did her last best to give King Arthur a fatal blow.


    [Poor little girl. ¡¿


    Before, Elteluci had personally dreamed of the experience of this heroic spirit of her own, that deep longing and love for her father, completely turned into endless hatred under the shattered hope and despair.


    In contrast, his life of being betrayed and hunted for hundreds of years does not seem so profound.


    "The concubine has no interest in the Holy Grail. This trip is just to teach someone."


    The sharpness in Eltluci''s eyes flashed away, and she didn''t know if she was talking about Tianchen, the ¡®bad guy¡¯, or the younger sister Alquette who had fought life and death.


    "It''s okay to give the Holy Grail to you, and the combat power on your concubine''s side is pretty good."


    In the darkness, three powerful auras radiated, even compared to Lancelot, they were extremely close, and even the true combat power was definitely a fight.


    "Yes, I can form an alliance with you."


    Jian Tong Yanye said with difficulty, in a few words, he directly vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and even the blood was mixed with small worms.


    "If there are any plans, my concubine will inform you." Elt Luci said indifferently.


    "Master Ji Jun, our combat power should be enough, why do we need to form an alliance with these bereaved dogs?"


    Looking at the two distant backs, the white knight Brad asked inexplicably, although the opponent has a very powerful combat power, there are a total of five such existences on their side.


    "First of all, the concubine wants to retaliate against the nasty sister who snatched the most precious treasure from the concubine. She also seems to have several powerful girls beside her, and they have to add their heroic spirits."


    "Finally, the concubine wants to teach that man a lesson. If there are not enough strong people, it should be completely out of his opponent."


    A hint of resentment and anger flashed in Eltluci''s eyes. As the most noble princess, the only man who fell in love with her abandoned her and went to find her sister.


    It seemed to her that she had already made a blood vow, but in the past ten years she had never come to her again, as if she had forgotten her, she didn''t think she would be any different from those women.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "Don''t worry, Master, I will definitely help you get rid of that kind of scum." The girl in a fully enclosed armor said confidently.


    Speaking of it, the overall strength of their team is considered the strongest. Even Golden Shining may not be able to resist the siege. The ancient red in its heyday can definitely compete with the strongest heroic spirits. Match.

 Chapter 348：

    "..."


    ...


    At the other end of Fuyuki City, in another small villa.


    As the daughter of the Jiuyuan Temple Group and the gems used by Tianchen to decorate the mansion, you can easily break a few of them and build a villa.


    "Yozhu, this magic workshop is really excellent, even if it is for me, it is difficult for me to do better." I saw a girl who was half a head taller than Youzhu said admiringly...


    She has black knee-length hair, slightly pointed ears like elves, and an elegant and noble black dress. Her beauty is simply unimaginable, and she is somewhat similar to a beaded temperament.


    The magical charm radiated with her every move, mixed with majestic aura, it can be seen that she once held a high position, the legendary queen of the legendary Assyrian empire.


    "Semiramis, how is your vain air courtyard prepared? I don''t want to lose to a few of them." Youzhu asked indifferently.


    Semiramis, born between the goddess of fish and human men in Syria, has extensively studied various cultivation since childhood. He has a beauty that fascinates men. He married the old general Onnes, but Because of his beauty, he was taken away by Assyrian King Ninus at first sight.


    She was favored by proposing novel tactics to the king during the war, and soon became a princess. After a few days of marriage, she poisoned King Ninus. Then, for decades, she came to Assyria as a regent. The oldest poison killer in the world.


    I don''t know how Youzhu summoned this heroic spirit. Generally speaking, it is based on the phase. Youzhu will not have the extreme character that poisons Tianchen.


    "Youzhu, don''t be so serious. We will definitely win this war, and you will surely succeed in the battle." Semiramis hugged Youzhu and burst into perfect smile.


    Item 0093


    "Compete for favor!"


    There was an instant blush on Youzhu''s face. Although this time she was thinking of a decisive victory, she was still a bit exaggerated when she was fighting for favor. She had no such thoughts yet.


    "You have beads. If you like something, you have to take it by all means. I did that back then." Semiramis gently stroked Zhu''s pretty face, as if flirting.


    The legendary queen of the Assyrian Empire, who poisoned the Assyrian king Ninus, gained supreme power. Generally speaking, she was a cruel woman. After all, she poisoned her husband after a few days of marriage.


    "you are lying."


    Youzhu stared directly at the majestic woman who seemed to have a dark heart in front of her, and said every word.


    "Successfully poisoned two nominal husbands, and then stood at the top of the country, obviously just to protect yourself, isn''t it?"


    "Youzhu, peeking into my past is not something a lady should do." The smile on Semiramis''s face gradually disappeared.


    That''s right, Youzhu''s words directly tore through Semiramis''s disguise, tore through the original poisonous killer, legendary queen, and the past who did not want to be mentioned.


    As the existence that signed the contract with the heroic spirits, whether it was Alte Luci or Youzhu, they had peeped into the past of the heroic spirits he had summoned, or that each heroic spirit had its own unknown past.


    Semiramis, the bloodline of Dekor, the goddess of fish, is undoubtedly a demigod, that is, the second generation of gods, but her mother did not give her any protection.


    She was very beautiful, but she didn''t have the power to match her beauty. The old general Onnes was obsessed with her appearance and wanted to get her, and then what happened next was like a dog-blood drama at eight o''clock.


    [She is also very pitiful. ¡¿


    In Yoo-zhu''s mind, the scene she dreamed of last night appeared, which was the past of the queen in front of her.


    In his dream, Semiramis still loves himself very much and takes chastity very seriously. In order to protect himself, he seduce the king of Assyria with his beauty and escaped the clutches of the old guy.


    In order to protect himself, when he became the princess, he directly poisoned the Assyrian king and became the queen.


    It can be said that she has not been violated until her death, and she has not really been touched. After all, after she has obtained the supreme power, everyone approached her with their own purpose. (As Tianchen¡¯s intended target, how could it be touched by other men.)


    Such a woman, who would dare to marry her forcibly, it is estimated that she would be poisoned directly by her before she was really attacked.


    That pitiful, lonely, conspiracy, sorrow, and glorious life revolved in Zhuo''s mind.


    "Although your notoriety is transmitted to the world, all I know is that I only long for a piece of true love."


    In Semiramis''s life, all kinds of struggles, numbness, indifference, and everything have been seen with his own eyes, and he even felt the desire to be closed in the depths of his heart.


    "There are beads, sometimes, I really envy you."


    While You Zhu peeped at her, she also peeped at Zhu Zhu''s past. In the fourteen years before Zhu Zhu, everything about her was pale without a trace of color.


    Although Semiramis believed that he had a bad childhood, but there is no such paleness as beads. Then, a man embellished this pale canvas with colorful colors.


    "envy?"


    "That person is sincere to you, but I''m a little bit touched, don''t be robbed by me." A beautiful smile appeared on Semiramis''s face.


    Even if she had only seen that man in Youzhu''s memory, she still inevitably had a heartbeat, that kind of power, that kind of charm, that kind of face, and most importantly, that kind of gentleness.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    There was a trace of anger in Youzhu''s eyes. The heroic spirit she summoned wanted to **** her husband. It was really too high-quality and similar in personality.


    "Don''t talk about it, the garden I''m most proud of can also start production. It will take about two or three days. At that time, the winner of this battle will be ours." Semiramis Said confidently.


    ''Vanity Garden in the Sky'', an EX-level anti-world treasure, every EX-level treasure is an absolutely powerful artifact. Just think of Gilgamesh¡¯s Departure Sword and Garna¡¯s God-killing Spear. NS.


    However, although Tianchen is very heart-warming about this conceptual thing combined with the heroic legend, it is also difficult to take away, even if it is taken away, it is difficult to exert its power.


    "Well, the wood, stone, minerals, plants, water and other materials from your place of residence have been delivered. Then let''s start. I don''t want to lose to them."


    With the financial resources of the Jiuyuan Temple family, Youzhu easily transported a lot of materials from Baghdad, Iraq. It is conceivable that in the near future, that unparalleled sky garden will be truly realistic.


    With that treasure, Semiramis was able to calmly deal with several beings slightly stronger than her, and even win.


    Item 0094


    On the other side of Fuyuki City, there is also a large villa.


    In other words, why is it ¡®again¡¯? Well, to be honest, several people are very local tyrants, and apart from Aozaki Aoko, they basically have no concept of money.


    The princess with short golden hair and ruby ??pupils in front of her is said to have taken a lot of gold treasures there when she left the Millennium City. In other words, it seems that the realization of fantasy can directly create gold.


    "It turns out that you are Chen''s acquaintance. It''s a coincidence." Alquette said with some surprise.


    In front of her, a vindictive warrior knelt on one knee and respectfully offered his loyalty. For him of noble character, there is nothing unacceptable, even if he is a servant.


    He has short silver-white hair, handsome facial features, and underneath the red cloak is armor that shines like gold, and the weird spear in his hand is like pouring gold.


    It was the opponent that Tianchen had fought, Garna, the son of the sun **** Surya. He was also surprised when he learned that the Master in front of him was the wife of the person he admired.


    Fortunately, Garna is the kind of existence that is so high-quality that moves the gods, otherwise, if it is the kind of Dilumudo, Tianchen probably will kill it directly without hesitation.


    As Tianchen''s woman, Tianchen would not allow anyone to hit her with any idea, even if it wasn''t intentional, even if it didn''t play a role at all. This is the possessiveness of being a man.


    However, if it is this great hero, there is no need to worry at all, and will definitely abide by all the rules and will not violate the slightest.


    Moreover, with Garna, the combat power here is also very strong, and with the power of El Quett himself, it is a bit scary to think about it.

 Chapter 349：

    Perhaps it is this same purity that El Quette will summon this great hero.


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness."


    "After that, I beg you, Youzhu and the others seem to have summoned strong heroic spirits."


    ...


    At the same time, in another big villa in Fuyuki City, as the eldest lady of the magic door, she also quickly built a magic workshop in this Fuyuki City.


    "Player, take Yu to see this era, Yu can''t wait."


    A petite girl took Linise''s hand with great interest, trying to pull her out.


    "It''s during the Holy Grail War now. It''s easy to be exposed when you go out." Linis said helplessly.


    The girl has typical blond hair, emerald-like pupils, and a bunch of dull hairs growing on her head. She is very petite, and she doesn''t know if she is 1.5 meters tall.


    Wearing a rose-colored dance costume, it is very conspicuous and bright. The front of the skirt is semi-transparent. You can vaguely see, but in fact, you can''t see the vagueness and mystery. It is unexpectedly bold.


    Although it seems harmless to humans and animals, she has a very resounding name, Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus, who was the fifth emperor of the Roman Empire during her lifetime.


    The notorious tyrant whose career has been painted with strategy and poison, boasted as an "artist comparable to Apollo," but like most heroes, his final fate is still a tragedy.


    Because of the brutal suppression of Christian forces and the opposition to the Senate, the power class rebelled and were forced to commit suicide. So, sometimes, there is not enough strength to provoke religious forces.


    Speaking of it, Tianchen''s fame is based on religious forces. If it weren''t for his strength to crush them, it would be useless even if he had a magical celebrity behind him, and the ending would be tragic.


    By the way, it seems that among the heroic spirits appearing at this moment, there are a few popular faces, Joan of Arc, Nero, Altria, Mordred, four similar faces, which seem to be very happy. I don¡¯t know after meeting. What will happen.


    "It''s okay, Yu is the strongest. All the opponents Yu will help the player crush."


    In front of Nero, there was a big crimson sword with a weird shape. He raised the sword in his hand and said confidently.


    "But my strength is still the weakest. The strength of the other sisters has already reached that level."


    Linis said with a look of disappointment, even if she used the fairy puppet of the light element given by Zhenhong and Tianchen, it is estimated that she could deal with ordinary heroic spirits.


    However, this time the Holy Grail War is definitely on. Not only the heroic spirits have come, but there are far more than seven. The most important thing is that based on her knowledge of several sisters, they are unlikely to summon weak heroic spirits.


    "Really? There are so many strong people in this era, but they will definitely surrender to the rest." Nero still said confidently.


    "Then, tonight, let''s get to know the heroes of all ages and appreciate Yu Zhi''s art."


    "Um..." Linisi''s face went dark.


    Thinking back to the experiences of these days, the weird songs that must be heard every day, as if brainwashing to destroy her will, sing it out in the public, I feel ashamed to think about it.


    Item 0095


    "Assassin was killed?"


    Weber Wilvert opened his eyes, and his gaze with which he had been monitoring the Tosaka mansion so far retracted, and a familiar sight reappeared in front of him, that is, the room on the second floor of the old couple''s house where he was staying.


    By turning the vision of the mouse controlled by the demon to the image, this novice-level messenger summoning magic can be used very skillfully even by a weak scum like Webber.


    "Unexpectedly, the instructor also came to the Far East. It seems that he has also participated in this Holy Grail War. Is it really going to be an enemy of him? What should I do?"


    Webber scratched his hair fiercely, his face suddenly suffering.


    At that moment, the moment when the golden magic circle was all over the sky and aimed at Tianchen, his envoy was directly beheaded, but he still saw Tianchen standing proudly in the world.


    "Hey, Rider, did you listen to me? One of the Servants was killed, and my clock tower teacher also came to this land."


    Although Webber was yelling like this, the giant only responded, chewing pancakes, and focused on the TV again.


    "Have you listened to me?"


    "I said, Master, I also felt the fluctuations in the battle just now, you know, I came from the main body, not as slow as you thought."


    The red-haired giant raised a **** and lightly flicked it towards Weber Xiaoshou''s eyebrows, and the whole figure was directly flew out like a torn sack.


    "Assassin''s kind of assassin is very weak, and it can be solved at will. Although the other two are very strong, they didn''t even give their full strength, but I will not be weaker than them."


    The emperor slowly stood up, the powerful confidence and the king''s aura exuded, and Webber was directly suppressed, well, you are about to be convinced by the emperor, and you are starting to embark on the road of no return.


    "up to you."


    Webber sighed, always feeling that his future was dark this time, and he just hoped to survive.


    "That''s it, look, this **** guy named B2 is very fierce, what do you think of this thing I want to do ten?"


    "If you have the money, it would be more convenient to buy a country directly."


    Webber threw down such a sentence. As a poor magician who ran away his wealth and entered the clock tower, he almost became a problem with eating.


    Sometimes, there is almost the urge to sell body fluids for money. At this moment, Weber is extremely envious of the magicians who are famous for magic, knowing that now he has no money to buy magic materials, and the magic workshop can''t be set up.


    "Sure enough, is the problem still in funding? If there is a country as rich as Persepolis, just go and grab it quickly."


    "..."


    Webber has nothing to say now, and the whole person can no longer keep up with the rhythm of the great emperor in front of him.


    ...


    Xindu, Winterwood City, a residential area east of Weiyuanchuan.


    It is now in the 90s, and this small city has also begun to develop, and many buildings around it are under construction.


    On the street, at this time in the afternoon, the flow of people was still a lot, a figure quietly shuttled, completely out of place, old coat, dead pupil.


    The man walked silently to a vending machine, dropped a coin, bought a pack of cigarettes, and lit a cigarette with a disposable lighter bought at a roadside convenience store.


    The smoky smoke seemed to reflect his state of mind. His heart was in a mess. He had already made a decision, but he was still very sad.


    "It''s cold, whether it''s the body or the heart."


    At this moment, a voice that seemed to penetrate the soul came into his ears. For an instant, cold sweat broke out from behind the man, his whole body tightened, and his right hand couldn''t help but stretched into his coat.


    "It''s been a long time, Eimiya Kiritugu."


    A smile appeared on Tianchen''s face, and he took Karen''s little hand and walked towards Eomiya Kirisu. As for Joan of Arc, he had already followed behind him in spirit.


    ...


    Xindu, in an elegantly decorated cafe.


    "It''s been a long time. Your appearance has changed a lot. It feels like a decadent uncle, but your eyes are as hollow as death. Are you still trapped in that dream?"

 Chapter 350：

    Tianchen looked at Wei Gong Qisi at this time for a moment. He was a little stronger in strength and a little more mature, but his heart was still naive.


    "You still have this face, like...time has already stopped on you."


    "I didn''t expect you to join the family of Einzbern. Now that you have participated in the Holy Grail War, you are mentally prepared." Tianchen took a sip of coffee gently.


    "However, that old guy probably didn''t mention me less, maybe he has scolded me more than once."


    Tianchen chuckled slightly. Although he had achieved this third method by himself, he still slapped the Einzbern family severely.


    "Close to the subject, since you have decided to participate in this Holy Grail War, then you have your enlightenment. Give up all your enlightenment, especially the little Holy Grail."


    "My wish can only be realized by the Holy Grail."


    There was a trace of struggle on Weimiya Kirito''s face, and then he said so.


    Chapter 0096 Are You Sure?


    "Then give you a little hint." A trace of evil flashed in Tian Chen''s heart.


    "kindness?"


    "You should know, this time the heroic spirits came. Let me tell you a piece of information that you don''t know. Well, let me count. This time the Holy Grail War has about a dozen heroic spirits coming." Tianchen said playfully.


    "A dozen heroes?"


    Weimiya Kirishu''s face changed, and the coffee in his hand shook out.


    "Every one is a legendary powerhouse. If you count the master, your one can''t even make the top five."


    Tianchen didn''t lie. Although it was not clear what Youzhu and the others had summoned, he felt the breath of Garna, which seemed to have been summoned by El Quette.


    "Do you know the heroic spirit I summoned?"


    Weimiya Kirisu''s expression returned to calm, as for the shock in his heart.


    "The series of actions of the Einzbern family some time ago can''t hide from many people."


    "What is your purpose? Is it also the Holy Grail?"


    Wei Gong Qisi was silent for a while, and then stared at the three red order curses on the back of Tianchen''s hand.


    "If I say yes, what do you want to do, maybe you can let that king Arthur try, can you beat me."


    Tianchen held his chin with both hands and looked at the man in front of him who was bound by ideals with interest.


    "No, you shouldn''t be interested!"


    Weimiya Keishu shook his head, just seeing Ling Shu a little excited, now calm down and think about it, it seems that the other party is not interested in the Holy Grail from the beginning.


    "How can you see it? If you know that the Holy Grail can fulfill all wishes, I naturally have my own wishes."


    [Of course, my wish cannot be realized. ] Tianchen silently added a sentence in his heart.


    "Intuition, and have you seen everything I am today many years ago?"


    Weimiya Kirisu asked. He wanted to ask this question a few years ago. He always felt that the indescribable weirdness of the meeting back then seemed to have led him to this point.


    "How is it possible, peeping into fate, and your fate is also related to the existence of King Arthur''s level, I would not do such a laborious thing."


    What Tianchen knew was the circulation of world information from the first life. Although it could be done with the power of destiny, it was too thankless.


    "In other words, can you really see fate?"


    There was an inexplicable divine gleam in Eomiya Kirito''s eyes, and he asked very excitedly.


    "Your topic is a little jumpy. You want me to take a look at the fate of your daughter. It''s clear that no matter how much you love her, can''t you abandon her to save the world?"


    This time it was the most painful thing Tianchen felt. The world and others took care of my affairs. If it were Tianchen, he would definitely think so.


    "If I die in this Holy Grail War, can I entrust Ilia to you?"


    "Are you confessing your last words? And just sending your lovely daughter to me like this. You should have heard of my rumors, maybe..."


    Speaking of this, Tianchen''s face also darkened a bit, the girl killer, the loli killer, the alien killer, the female killer, and it is even said that he has a lot of male fans.


    Such a series of glorious titles have been passed down to the world along with his strength, and there has never been a shortage of outstanding girls, loli, and enviable winners in life.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Eomiya Keishu was silent for a while, and his heart began to get tangled.


    "At this time, you are considered to be a father." Tian Chen drank coffee quietly, and said secretly in his heart.


    "Then please."


    "Are you sure you want to entrust it to me?" Tianchen confirmed again.


    "If I fail, Illya will not be able to escape the fate of the next Holy Grail War, and I believe you can solve her physical problems. I am not qualified to give her a happy future, but you can."


    At this moment, the whole person of "Shredded Baba" seemed to have seen everything through, and it was almost shining, and even the death flag was erected.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    The development of things is getting more and more weird, Tianchen originally met Kirishu Weimiya just to reminisce about the past, and then add some fun to this Holy Grail war.


    However, this topic has directly deviated from the original trajectory and is developing in a more and more weird direction. How to say it, it is like human trafficking, which is too weird.


    Just like the old magician of the Cangqi family, he gave his granddaughter to Tianchen without authorization. At this time, "Brother Jisi" also sold his daughter.


    "Well, then I wish you can survive. After the Holy Grail War, I will protect her."


    Free high-quality loli, Tianchen has no reason to refuse, and it is not bad to develop one more loli, there are already so many anyway. (Congratulations, you have gone farther and farther on the road of a gentleman-the sound of mystery)


    "Then I should go, too. There is more than one pair of fateful decisive battles, all kinds of grievances, and it''s really interesting."


    The power of destiny was surging in Tianchen''s eyes. In Winterwood City, several lines of fate were entangled, and it must be the existence of deep grievances and hatreds during his lifetime.


    Item 0097


    "I am looking forward to the splendor that you have bloomed."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Tianchen''s mouth, and he didn''t know if it was the heroic spirits or the young girls.


    The fighting of the heroic spirits who had a lot of ties and grievances during his lifetime was a more interesting scene to some extent. What Tianchen needed to do was the last wait, waiting for the opening of the big screen.


    Tianchen left like this, and didn''t say anything more. It was an unexpected gain for him anyway. Seeing his coolly turned back, Eumiya Kiritugu felt envy for the first time.


    "After all, I can''t be like you."

 Chapter 351：

    Weimiya Kirisu shook his head, and said with some emotion that he was carrying too much, although the biggest one was imposed on him.


    "However, there are no more worries."


    ¡­


    This is a business hotel, very ordinary, there are various people coming and going, it is more suitable for hiding your identity.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    With the rhythm of the promised signal, Eimiya Kirisu knocked on a door, as if waiting for his arrival, the door opened immediately.


    "Muya, have you got any news?"


    Eimiya Kirishu naturally lighted a cigarette and took a sip of it with enjoyment. Only at this moment, his heart was relaxed, and he was really too tight in normal times.


    "The ambassador sent before was killed directly, but a few pictures came back. Assassin left the scene. After that, I sent the ambassador and witnessed Yanfeng Qili entering the church to seek refuge." Short black hair and complexion. The indifferent woman replied.


    As a loyal subordinate of Kirishu Eomiya, or a disciple, or maybe a "minor," Miki Kuu worked very seriously. In the years of fighting, he really helped Kirishu Eomiya a lot.


    For her, her life has long been meaningless, and her only belief is to save her own Eimiya Kirishu, even if she sacrifices her life, she is simply a fanatical fan.


    "It should not be that simple, Yanfeng Qili is a terrible person."


    Keiji Eomiya opened a box and took out a gunpowder gun similar to that of the end of the Middle Ages. A 14-centimeter-long gun body embedded in the clip and handle of the walnut wood was quite simple.


    This gun is a single-shot rifle with strong firepower. Of course, these are secondary. It is of no use to a powerful magician, but the problem is that this gun is a magic attire.


    The bullet made by grinding the ribs of Kirito Eomiya into powder contains his origin "cutting and joining". As the name suggests, the line that joins after cutting will change the thickness of the node.


    His origin will have been hit on the test body, thereby destroying the magic circuit in the magician''s body. The real big killer, if the color magician is accidentally hit, basically one shot will be scrapped, and the crown magician will also encounter it. Be cautious.


    ¡­


    After leaving the coffee shop, Tianchen wandered casually, the Holy Grail War had completely begun, so the King Arthur who also carried the sad wish should also come.


    "Unexpected coincidence, let''s say hello first."


    Tianchen took a glimpse, and only a short distance away, two women with outstanding temperament and incompatible with the surroundings were walking slowly, one with white hair and red pupils, and a thickly dressed imperial sister.


    The other is wearing a navy blue skirt, shirt and tie, plus a French-European-style black jacket. She has awe-inspiring temperament. Although she is very tall, she is undeniable as a perfect men''s beauty.


    "This is the place where Kirishu was born. It''s really a good place..." Alice Phil couldn''t help but admire.


    "Nice place, from the knowledge I got, it''s just a small, remote city."


    "Really? Actually, this is my first time out of the castle. After all, I''m just a puppet made for the Holy Grail War, and I often talk to me about the outside world."


    A pure smile appeared on Alice Phil''s face, concealing the sad atmosphere, even Altria felt sad.


    "Excuse me, is it the first time for the two beautiful ladies to come to Fuyuki City?"


    Just as the two were talking, a gentle, flat voice came over, and the blonde girl''s face changed.


    "Negligence? No, it should be just an ordinary person."


    Many thoughts flashed through the girl''s heart, but with her strength, she didn''t feel a trace of energy fluctuations in the teenager who was talking to her two.


    She didn''t think anyone could hide everything in front of her face to face, even Assassin couldn''t do it, so she relaxed when she thought about it.


    "Yes, we are traveling from Germany." Alice Phil replied.


    "Do you need me to take you around Fuyuki City? Two travelers from afar."


    This has been considered as an accusation, but unexpectedly, neither of them had the slightest disgust, nor did they refuse for the first time. The ability of affinity was displayed to the fullest. This is absolute charm.


    "this¡­"


    Alice Phil couldn''t help but turn her gaze to Altria, showing a questioning look.


    "With me, Alice Phil''s safety will not be a problem."


    "Then please, gentleman."


    Item 0098


    "It''s okay, I have a lot of time anyway."


    Tianchen said indifferently, since you have encountered this Knight King, let''s get to know him a little bit first, so that it will be a good strategy in the future.


    Altria didn''t know why she agreed in a ghostly manner, but this contradiction was directly ignored subconsciously.


    In the afternoon, Tianchen took the two to play around, the commercial street of Xindu...


    The sky gradually darkened, and the city of Fuyuki was filled with lights. In this era, the city¡¯s night life is already very rich.


    The path near the Dongmu Bridge that spans Weiyuanchuan is within easy reach of the sea entrance, and the Dongmu Bridge that spans both sides of the river is a majestic arched bridge with a length of 665 meters.


    The north wind on the sea blew directly without any obstruction, blowing the hair, looking at the vast sea, my heart suddenly opened up, of course this is impossible, Tianchen has already been accustomed to seeing the sea.


    After all, at the beginning of the blood-devouring raid on the World String God Island, he would basically see the sea anytime and anywhere. At first, he was a little brave, but now he doesn''t feel much anymore.


    "Saber, do you like the sea?" Alice Phil asked.


    "I don''t like it very much, after all..."


    Altria looked at Tianchen next to her, and stopped talking, her eyes motioned to Alice Phil, she couldn''t tell this to an ordinary person.


    "Then come here today, the sky is getting dark, do you need me to send it to you?"


    Tianchen could feel that a few breaths were approaching here, and it was time to leave the breath of Weimiya Kirisu, the breath of Webber, and the other breaths.


    The second act of the battle is about to unfold around here, without the original Di Lu Muduo, I don''t know who will provoke in the first place.


    "No, thanks to you today, someone will pick us up later."


    "Then goodbye, I hope I can meet you again in the future, beautiful lady, beautiful lady."


    Tianchen walked slowly towards the Dongmu Bridge, and after a while, his figure disappeared into the dark night.


    "Master, are you interested in those two?" Jeanne gradually emerged.


    "I am somewhat interested in that knight king, but not the slightest interest in that lady. After all, I have got her daughter."


    Tianchen still couldn''t take the slightest interest in her, but he was very interested in her daughter. (XX Complex¡ªThe Voice of Mystery)


    "Then watch the drama well, the first large-scale melee in the Holy Grail War."


    "Don''t we need to do anything?"

 Chapter 352：

    "If you are Joan, you don''t need to fight, you just need to serve me well."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Tianchen''s mouth. The saint was indeed full of temptation. Just last night, Tianchen directly overthrew this saint who wanted to dedicate everything all the time.


    Tianchen is not the kind of pure-hearted person, facing a peerless beautiful girl who wants to dedicate herself at any time, if he can bear it, he is not a man.


    "Speaking of which, don''t you think your appearance is somewhat similar to her? Of course, apart from temperament, hairstyle, there are some small things."


    Tianchen said suddenly, stroking the golden hair of Joan of Arc woven into a scorpion-tail braid.


    "It''s true..." Jeanne was speechless.


    When she first saw the legendary knight king, Joan was stunned. It was a great coincidence that she looked like this. She didn¡¯t know how she would react when she saw the other two similar faces. .


    "Then become spiritualized again, but if you leave Karen in the hotel alone, I don''t know if she will be angry. It shouldn''t be long before she can go back."


    ...


    At this moment, in the luxurious room of the hotel, a little loli with long white hair had a small face. Last night, what worried her still happened.


    The new sister immediately took away her favorite elder brother, did not hug her to sleep at night, and drove her to another room, Karen felt a strong sense of crisis in her heart.


    "What should I do? Or, tell Sister Linis and them first."


    Thinking about it, Karen raised her hand, magic power emerged, and a mark on her wrist began to shine. It was the phenomenon that the communication magic was stimulated. At this moment, little Lolita directly betrayed.


    ...


    "Well, Master."


    The spiritization of Joan was concealed by Tianchen, and it was basically difficult to find her existence.


    On the Dongmu Bridge, where the arch of the bridge was about fifty meters high, the strong sea breeze was blowing, and two figures stood quietly here.


    "Rider, go down, go down."


    Webber Wilvert was trembling all over, probably feeling cold and frightened at the same time.


    "It''s no more appropriate to stand on guard here. The other party is provoking, and we are watching the change."


    From time to time, Rider lifted up the red wine bottle in his hand and took a sip, while indifferently staring at the western shore where there is a large seaside park.


    "Come, do you want a drink."


    Rider took out a glass, used it as a glass of red wine, and handed it to Webber.


    "In this case, who can drink it!" Webber roared.


    "How about I have a drink?" A voice faintly came from behind the two of them.


    Item 0099


    ¡®Huh...¡¯


    Webber''s whole body stiffened. He was obviously on the heights where the cold wind was blowing, but cold sweat still broke out on his forehead and back, which was completely frightened.


    Weber turned his head mechanically, and saw the white jade''s hand slowly stretched out, and took the wine glass from his hand, like a bridge in a horror movie.


    "Webber, your mental quality is still not good."


    Tianchen''s figure slowly emerged. It was just in the gap of space teleportation just now. This moment was considered as coming out.


    "Huh? It turned out to be tutor Chen."


    "I didn''t expect that there is a strong man like you in this world. Are you interested in surrendering to this king? I believe that we will be able to conquer more land, and I will share with you the joy of conquering the world."


    The conquering dynasty issued a solicitation to Tianchen. It has to be said that the king''s charm of the emperor is indeed extraordinary, and it is no wonder that Webber''s little experience will be directly subdued.


    "I refuse, but I have no intention of surrendering anyone."


    Tianchen shook his head, and the king''s aura radiated unreservedly. It was a noble stalwart greater than the heavens and the earth, and it was an immortal will.


    The ruler who governs several worlds and holds the supreme authority of the eternal kingdom is the greatest king in that world, the truly immortal king.


    "It turns out that you are also a king, so it''s a shame that you can''t be recruited under your command, but where are you the king? It seems that the Master knows someone." Rider said with a straight face and said regretfully. .


    "A very far away place, forget it, you won''t understand it after telling you."


    Tianchen''s face couldn''t help showing a look of reminiscence, as if he missed those familiar people a little.


    "No way, it''s far worse than the shiny golden ones, let alone..."


    Tian Chen took a sip, then said disgustingly, this kind of supermarket-bought goods really didn''t meet his taste.


    "Oh? I think this is already pretty good, it''s the best wine on the market."


    Rider gulped the wine in the glass, looking very satisfied.


    Weber has a grudge on his face. It is conceivable that a poor magician who bought a very expensive wine on the market is about to drink Northwest Wind at this time.


    "Perhaps in the near future you will also have the opportunity to taste the most noble wine."


    A smile appeared on Tianchen''s face. The wine of the gods in the different dimensions he carried was definitely of the highest level. He didn''t believe any other prodigal would do it like this. (Are you proud-the sound of mystery)


    "That''s really looking forward to it."


    "Weber, take a good look. It''s like a battle reproduced by a myth. Only when you understand awe and fear, will you seek strength and desire strength."


    Just like him at the beginning, he went directly to the world of superposition as soon as he was reincarnated. The mood of thousands of alpacas running through his heart is really unspeakable bitterness.


    Not enough, and it was the experience that gave him the rising capital and the favor of those peerless women. It was his luck.


    ...


    Near Dongmu Bridge, near Seaside Park, Warehouse Street.


    [Hey, it turned out to be the heroic spirit, so the next scene is really interesting, but I didn''t expect that she would come, then should I show up? ¡¿


    Tianchen''s gaze directly penetrated all barriers, and the helmet that hides his identity could not block his sight at all. In an instant, two identical faces were reflected in his mind.


    A malicious figure came out slowly, and surging magic power emerged, pointing directly at Altria not far away, as for Alice Phil beside her was directly ignored.


    "What rank are you?"


    Altria''s face changed. She herself was already Saber. Although she had little dependence on the rank after the main body descended, the opponent looked like Saber just like her.


    "Are you?"


    Altria was stunned, and noticed the undisguised sword in the opponent''s hand, the sword she would never forget.

 Chapter 353：

    Thinking of this, a trace of sadness appeared on her face, but she was immediately replaced by firmness. The desire to change the past was almost distorting her. He clenched the invisible holy sword in his hand.


    "When, when..."


    The figure of the armored hero stepped **** the ground and appeared directly in front of Altria in the next instant. The sword in his hand slashed past with a decisive aura without hesitation.


    As if to vent the emotion that transforms from love to hatred, there is no room left for each blow, and there is a huge air current around it, which is caused by the waving of the weapon.


    The ground is constantly shattering, the surrounding street lights and the outer walls of the warehouse are constantly being destroyed, and the space has ripples.


    "Are you still hiding your sword? I am too familiar with your sword, my dear father."


    A voice mixed with endless resentment came out of the helmet. The familiar voice, the voice of resentment and love intertwined, seemed to be a recurrence of the past, making Altria a beat.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    The next moment, the silver-red big sword crossed Altria''s shoulder, and across her shoulder without any hindrance, blood spurted out and stained the earth red.


    Item 0100


    "Saber, don''t you mind."


    Alice Phil hurriedly performed the healing magic, the light covered the wound, and the blood that had spewed out was gradually stopped.


    "Sorry, Saber, I can only do that."


    Alice Phil said apologetically, even though she was a transformed humanoid, the magic circuit was pretty good, but she would barely be able to rely on her strength, and Tier 3 might not have it.


    She only treated the damage caused by this high-level mystery. The power contained in the wound also required Altria to expel it for a short period of time, but it was obviously not allowed at this time.


    "It''s okay, it''s enough, this kind of injury does not affect the fight."


    Altria moved her shoulders and held the holy sword with both hands again.


    In fact, although this kind of injury is very small, but in such a high-intensity battle, there are still some disadvantages against opponents of comparable strength, and it may be a factor of disastrous defeat.


    "InvisibleAir (Wind King Enchantment


    Altria directly liberated the treasure in her hand, that is, this C-level treasure.


    Although the main function of this treasure is to change the refractive index of light to hide your true identity, it can also slightly increase the hit rate and attack power.


    But it does not mean that there is no direct attack power, and the real name liberation with the ability to release''magic power'' directly makes this only C-level treasure match the average B-level treasure.


    The magic cannon with wind power was liberated, and rushed towards Mordred with a strong and unparalleled momentum. The ground began to crumble, a long ravine appeared, and the strong wind pressure scattered everything nearby. NS.


    "It''s still so merciless."


    Mordred''s brilliant king sword, although she was downgraded from Grade B to Grade C because she did not have the qualifications of a king, the power of the increase was still there.


    The magic power of hatred emerged. This blow was not the real name liberation, but the magic cannon formed by releasing the magic power was amplified, and the two directly collided.


    The torrent of magical riots detonated in an instant, and the originally messy ground was directly shattered, and the storm formed by magical power swept the nearby dozens of kilometers in an instant.


    At the same time, the heroic spirits everywhere in Fuyuki City naturally felt the battle, and gathered here, or used means to start watching the battle.


    "Is this the battle between the heroic spirits? It''s really powerful. This heroic spirit can match the Knight King."


    The people watching the battle from a distance, including Alice Phil, did not hear the conversation between Altria and Mordred, naturally they did not know the identity of the armored man.


    On the container stacking yard between the quay walls, Kirisi quietly mounted the sniper rifle in the mountain of containers, and observed the battle through the electronic sight through the night.


    The thermal sensor accurately and clearly reflected the people present, the two heroes on the battlefield, Alice Phil, and the three figures at the top of the Winterwood Bridge.


    "Well? There is even more? This is..."


    Not far away, on the crane, there was a familiar figure quietly watching the battle. It was Assassin who had invaded Tosaka''s house and was directly killed.


    For an instant, a conjecture flashed in Weimiya Kirei''s mind, and then he hid it deeper, and at the same time, he became more vigilant towards Yanfeng Kirei.


    ...


    Fuyuki City is in a dark place.


    In other words, it is not dark, it should be a condensed and sticky extreme darkness, with a disgusting thick **** smell everywhere, mixed with weak moans and weeping sounds.


    In this darkness, a crystal ball was emitting a hazy white light, which seemed so abrupt. The white light was the image that emerged from the crystal ball.


    In the image, it was the place where Altria and Mordred fought, a messy battlefield, and the extremely fast hand-to-hand combat, all unfolded before his eyes.


    "Awesome! Really awesome! Qingsu-sama, everything that happened just now is true, right?"


    A boy with red hair cheered, with a child-like smile in his slender eyes, and said to a man with huge eyes next to him.


    His name is Yusheng Ryunosuke, he is a murderer, and his ancestor is also a magician. Although he is an ordinary person, he has some magic circuits.


    By chance, he found a book in the warehouse and summoned the Caster by chance.


    "Everything has been achieved. I used to think it was impossible, but the Holy Grail is really omnipotent. The Holy Grail has chosen me."


    Caster stared at the crystal ball with eager eyes, or the petite figure in the crystal ball, tears slowly streaming down his eyes.


    "do you know her?"


    "I know, she is my light, she guided me forward, she gave me life, she is the meaning of my life, she was once abandoned by God, disillusioned in humiliation, but now she is finally resurrected."


    ...


    "Tick, tick..."


    It was the sound of low blood, the aftermath of the magic cannon gradually dissipated, and the smoke began to dissipate. When everything was clear, everyone was silent.


    "it turns out¡­¡­"


    Item 0101


    The battlefield of the original riots gradually calmed down, and the liberation of the Wind King enchantment finally surpassed her magical release, and the aftermath directly hit the helmet.


    The helmet slowly disappeared, and the disabling helmet was divided into two sides and integrated into the armor. After such an attack, it was difficult to maintain it. After all, it was just a C-level treasure.


    They were two identical faces. Except for the slightly different temperament, there was almost no difference. At this time, there were different expressions on their faces. Altria was bitter and lightly disgusted, while the opposite was endless. hatred.


    "Tick, tick..."


    There was blood dripping from the corner of the girl''s mouth, but the hatred in her eyes did not abate at all.


    The helmet that hides infidelity, the C-level treasure, the helmet given by mother Morgan with the phrase "Never take it off" can conceal part of Mordred''s information, and together with the armor, it has a good defense.


    ...

 Chapter 354：

    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    "Two saints, arrogant gods, do they still want to fool me?"


    A thick killing intent flashed in Caster''s eyes, the disgusting, sticky magic power began to surge behind him, and the disgusting tentacle water monster began to emerge.


    Behind him, screams continued to be heard. It was this evil spirit who was venting his anger, and the object of venting his anger was naturally these poor children who were arrested.


    "Hey, are all dead? Ryunosuke, go and bring some sacrifices back."


    Huge eyes looked around behind him, and saw that dozens of children had become completely unrecognizable, and the scene was abnormally **** and terrifying.


    "Okay, sir."


    Yusheng Ryunosuke happily took the magic props and walked out of this simple magic workshop.


    This evil spirit who descended in the rank of Caster is really the French marshal Giles de Les during the Hundred Years'' War between Britain and France. He was a military commander with victorious battles during his lifetime.


    Joan of Arc¡¯s comrades-in-arms were once known as national heroes, but after being captured, Joan suffered a great mental shock, and retired to the territory to study alchemy, and tortured more than 300 children to death. By fire.


    Saving Joan of Arc has become his obsession, and it is also the only purpose for this time to come to the Holy Grail War.


    ...


    The age of the gods has long passed, and even the last gods who died are far more than a thousand years old.


    In that era, in the 15th century, the gods had already disappeared, no matter how insulting or blaspheming the gods, no one would care about you.


    However, don''t forget that Tianchen has now obtained the status of the original **** and inherited the faith. At this time, a certain hero insulted him, which is simply pointing and cursing him.


    "You are really brave."


    Tianchen, who was originally watching the battle on the Dongmu Bridge, turned black and his brows kept beating.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Tian Chen thought of Joan''s gentle voice, and obviously, she felt Tian Chen''s fleeting anger.


    "Someone is insulting my god, who seems to be your former comrade-in-arms, the French Marshal Giles de Les."


    A ray of thunder flashed through Tianchen''s deep pupils, which instantly penetrated the endless barriers.


    "Crack..."


    In the crystal ball, an eye shining with thunder light appeared. First, it turned a little, and it seemed to be observing. The next moment, thunder light shot out from the crystal ball. In an instant, the crystal ball of good quality broke open. Come.


    The thunder light did not stop because of this. The entire dark magic workshop turned into a sea of ??thunder, and the huge number of tentacle water monsters were directly carbonized, and then turned into fly ash.


    However, this thunder light didn''t last much, after all, it was just released by Tianchen at will, at best it would bring some minor injuries to Giles, but this magic workshop was completely ruined.


    "It can be regarded as collecting the corpses for those poor children."


    Tianchen is not a compassionate existence, nor a saint, but it is not a bloodthirsty, casual person. If the attributes are divided according to the heroic spirit, it should be regarded as ¡®chaos¡¤neutral¡¯.


    ...


    "Saber, my concubine allows you to liberate the treasure."


    A cold, noble voice sounded, and what followed was that a majestic young girl walked into this battlefield slowly along with the night.


    Although she looked like a fourteen-year-old Lori, the strong sense of presence directly overwhelmed all the heroic spirits present, and even the Conquer King who was watching the battle from a distance was eclipsed.


    "Yes, Master."


    Mordred lifted the big sword in his hand, the gorgeous sword that originally released the silver brilliance, turned into a magic sword of disaster, and the magic power with a strong aura of hatred emerged like a tsunami.


    The sword''s body began to be stained with red and black blood, and its shape was ugly twisted. This turbulent hatred wrapped around the sword''s body, and it was ready to go.


    The world fell silent. This was the tranquility before the storm. Altria''s face became dignified, and the holy sword in her hand appeared directly, and she could feel the huge pressure on the other side.


    At the same time, her holy sword began to accumulate power, and huge magic power also emerged.


    Chapter 0102 Do You Still Want To Hide?


    At the same moment, the Sword of Oath of Victory in Altria''s hand began to radiate shining light, and the eye-catching colors attracted everyone''s attention, and the posture of the holy sword was fully revealed.


    Although she didn''t seem to expose her strongest trump card at this time, but there was no other way. The person who hated her had liberated at least the A+ grade treasure, and if he didn''t want to die, he could only fight back.


    King Arthur''s most powerful and noble holy sword, even in the category of holy swords, is a sword that stands at the top, a holy sword forged by planets rather than humans.


    Using people''s beliefs as raw materials, it is crystallized within the planet as one of the ultimate god-made weapons of the "strongest fantasy". Although it is slightly worse than the deviating sword, it is already at the top of the sixth tier.


    Light began to float around. It was the purest light, faith, and the highest mystery. At this time, the night of Fuyuki City was illuminated, and only the prelude could be seen.


    The entire Fuyuki City was shrouded in these two immense powers. Most of the ancestors of the dead would probably run straight away in the face of such a situation, and even Elteluci showed seriousness on his face.


    "ClarentBloodArthur (initiated a rebellion against Duanli''s father


    Straight red lightning flashed out, rushing towards Altria with unmatched speed and momentum.


    "Ex¡ª¡ªcalibur (Sword of Oath of Victory


    Altria was holding a curry stick, coughing cough, it was Excalibur, and swiping it down, the tip of the sword was released like a beam of light, similar to the form of a magic cannon.


    The red lightning collided with the bright light, unexpectedly, there was not much movement, but very calm, the light constantly purifying the blood-colored hatred lightning, but it was also assimilated.


    "Crack, crack..."


    The surrounding area of ??the warehouse street began to shatter. This had reached the minimum standard for breaking the space of this type of moon world, and it was already an extremely high level in the sixth tier.


    Of course, it is still not enough to deviate from the sword, after all, it is a terrible weapon that crushes space with only the pressure of the sword, and the second most powerful treasure of Garna did not break the space.


    Of course, there was suppression at that time, and, at this time, two A+ grades were superimposed, and the power was even more powerful.


    "Oh, this is incredible. I barely shattered the space. The Templar Church is no longer able to deal with it."


    Although the space is only slightly shattered now, with the continuous blessing of the two people''s magical powers, if the fighting does not stop, the space shattering will definitely spread.


    The world''s instinctual corrections are too late to repair this broken space. If Gaia and Alaya are still lazy, no, they are likely to be lazy.


    This is not the kind of unmanned wilderness or subspace. If it continues, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Indeed, even this king is a little frightened by such an attack."


    "Then take a shot, maybe you won''t be discovered, probably."


    Tianchen said softly, at this moment he absolutely didn''t want to appear in front of El Teluci, he hadn''t thought of how to face her, maybe he would come to a Shura field.


    Tianchen deceived himself and thought that in its heyday, Elteluci was at least the existence that stood at the top of Tier 6, absolutely capable of breaking space.

 Chapter 355：

    Transparent ripples covered Tianchen''s whole body, and the fluctuations in the space radiated out, as if it were the hand of God, well, he is already a God in this world.


    The originally shattered space was closed at a rapid speed, and at the same time, the turbulence of the space took away a large part of the aftermath...


    "Found it, still hiding now, dare not to come out to see the concubine?"


    Her Royal Highness, who was originally watching the battle, suddenly looked in the direction where Tianchen was. The beautiful ruby-like pupils were gleaming with resentment and anger, and there was even an incredible trace of grievance.


    "Come out and meet your concubine."


    Elteluci stretched out her little hand, as if endless magic power emerged, it was a super magic power that would make people unable to move just by feeling it.


    The space stayed still, the space that had been smoothed by Tianchen once again shattered, and it shattered in a large area, very relaxed, it was really incredible.


    You know, if you want to break the space directly and forcefully, you need at least A+ level or higher treasures to liberate them. She just shook it casually.


    "The ancestor of the dead, Alte Luci Brunstad!"


    Whether it was Uemiya Kiritugu who was holding a sniper rifle, Koryo Kenmine who was manipulating Assassin, or even Tosaka Tokimin, such a thought flashed in his mind.


    "Tsk tusk, is this the ancestor of the dead in this era? It is indeed qualified for this king to value."


    Gilgamesh looked at the picture sent by the envoy, with a rare expression of solemnity in his expression.


    "Unexpectedly, that princess would also visit the Far East and participate in this Holy Grail War. It is really incomprehensible."


    The dazzling light and blood-red lightning disappeared directly, as if it had never appeared before. If it hadn''t been seen with their own eyes just now, and the battlefield was full of gravel, huge pits, and debris, no one would believe it.


    In the next moment, the bright light and blood-colored lightning broke away from the collision, and with unmatched power, it rushed directly towards the top of the distant Winter Wood Bridge.


    Item 0103


    Seeing the two fast approaching attacks, Tian Chen was stunned, and Weber was stunned, even the emperor was completely speechless.


    "It seems to be towards our side."


    Tianchen pondered for a moment, and said in a faint tone, isn''t it just watching a play, he was inexplicably set on fire.


    Moreover, looking at El Teluci''s eyes in this direction, Tianchen felt his head was big, although it feels good to be stared at by such a peerless woman, but...


    "It seems to be."


    The King of Conquer threw away the glass and bottle in his hand, slowly stood up, his broad shoulders blocked Webber behind him, and then put his hand on the hilt of his sword.


    "Ri, Rider, run away, hurry up..."


    Poor classmate Weber was almost crying at this time, as if being abandoned by the emperor, pulling at the corners of his clothes.


    "What''s the hurry, this king will naturally protect you, but such opponents are interesting. I really want to include them under his command."


    The King of Conquer looked directly at Weber, with a confident smile on his rugged, red-haired face.


    For a moment, Tianchen seemed to see Weber''s ¡®affectionate¡¯ eyes, and his briefly flushed face, coughing cough, he couldn¡¯t describe it any more, he was almost unable to eat, it was too philosophical to learn.


    "Space fragmentation, space transfer, space replacement..."


    Tianchen meticulously recalled what happened just now, as the existence that controls the space, he is naturally very familiar with the fluctuations of the space.


    "When did she have the ability of space, she clearly remembered that she was just a few times last time, and this is too exaggerated, there is no sense of strangeness at all."


    Tianchen still vaguely remembered that when he first met, Eltluci was slapped and suppressed by the fantasy dragon. At that time, she had never seen her use her spatial ability.


    Although Eltluci, who has recovered all his strength, is indeed strong, very close to Tier 7, even compared with the oldest king Gilgamesh, and the son of the sun **** Surya, Garna is not weak.


    However, being able to rely on the ability of the space to forcibly transfer an attack of that degree, and still look relaxed, this is a little bit of a hang, it is the existence of Tianchen that can do this.


    At this moment, not only the three people watching the battle on the Winterwood Bridge, the two heroic spirits in the battle, the envoy monitoring nearby, and the other heroic spirits also noticed this direction.


    "Forget it, I don''t want this for now, just stop it and talk about it."


    It is equivalent to the liberation of two Garna treasures ¡®Brahma, curse my body¡¯. Even Tianchen needs to take it seriously, as long as he reaches the sixth rank, he needs to face it.


    Because that level already has the qualifications to hurt him. Although his body is not specialized in physique training, but his body is also very strong, Tianchen also has no tendency to be masochistic.


    "Trouble you, Mingyue."


    Tian Chen said softly, and then his body floated.


    Below Haoyue, a long hair dressed in gorgeous noble costumes and flying hair looked down on everything like a god, and terrifying power fluctuations also emerged.


    A magnificent white-gold book floating in front of him, with roses and vines entwined on the cover, and countless runes inscribed on it, and then the book opened automatically as it was during the battle with Garna.


    The moment the book opened, the vast and great charm diffused out, and nothing in the world could conceal its brilliance.


    "Chen''s wishes are the wishes of the concubine."


    The girl in a black veil gently hugged Tianchen from behind, and Zhu lips lightly opened. Of course, no one could see this scene except him.


    "Expand, the strongest shield-Sutyukusu."


    "The Book of Styx''s Shield", the real name and deeds of Styx, the goddess of the underworld, described by the immortal sage Keironn, is an absolute barrier that even a thousand spears of the gods cannot break.


    This part of the taboo knowledge has already been completely analyzed by Tianchen, and its power is much greater than before.


    A giant transparent gold buckler with a height of several tens of meters stood in front of Tianchen. It was even bigger than it was during the battle with Garna. The gorgeous patterns and runes engraved on it seemed to jump out.


    In the night, the golden transparent round shield exudes a dazzling light, and the front is greeted with dazzling light and red lightning.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A huge roar resounded across the sky, and the entire Winterwood City inevitably caused a huge panic, as if an earthquake had come, and there were all kinds of light.


    On the golden buckler, the runes and patterns are constantly being crushed, and at the same time, they are constantly being reborn, but there are still some thin cracks.


    "Blocked, this time there is not much damage, so I can use it again immediately." Mingyue''s voice rang in Tianchen''s ear.


    "In the past few years, I have not been in vain. I have also risen a small step in my background, and my combat power has also improved a little bit. Although there is still a big distance from the seventh-tier median, it is a solid step. ."


    A look of satisfaction appeared on Tianchen''s face, and said with a faint smile.


    "Then Chen should also deal with the princess, she seems to be complaining about you."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Item 0104


    At the Tosaka Mansion, Tosaka Toshimi looked at the scene from the enchanter with a frenzied face. What could be more intuitive than seeing the power of the enchantment with his own eyes, although Tianchen did not show the law of this world.


    "It''s really spectacular. This is the ultimate pursuit of the magician, the strongest existence in this world that has reached the root."

 Chapter 356：

    Tosaka Tokimi tightly held the jewel cane in his hand, and his desire for the Holy Grail was once again elevated.


    "Uninteresting."


    Gilgamesh glanced at Tosaka Tokimin who was in a frenetic state, and said disdainfully.


    "However, it is another unknown treasure, which really makes this king a little envious."


    Thinking of this, even if she had the treasure of the king, Jin Shining couldn''t help feeling that she was inferior to Tianchen. It was not about the quantity, but the quantity of his treasures was uncountable, but the quality.


    Tianchen randomly took out a piece of magical equipment that was no worse than his deviating sword, and most of them were even stronger treasures.


    ...


    "That''s it, I said how can I control the space, but it''s really open."


    Tianchen was savouring the movements of Alte Luci, and suddenly he was stunned.


    The ruler of blood and contract can sign a contract with creatures and give them mysterious abilities, but it does not mean that the night of Valazia, one of the twenty-seventh ancestors of the dead, is to sign a contract with Altluci. Killed the dead.


    However, this ability should not be limited to this, if this is the case, it will be too low in price. Similar contract magic is not rare, and it is definitely not available for the princess.


    Contract everything, get the right to control, a proper super plug-in, and the ability to be like a golden oil.


    "Sign a contract with the space around here, so as to obtain the right to dominate, manipulate the space with one thought."


    This ability is really domineering, but there should be some other restrictions, otherwise, it would be too abnormal.


    ...


    "There is no need to hide, so this king should also be on the stage, let''s go, my Master."


    The King of Conquer screamed, pulled out the saber around his waist, and said loudly to Weber.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The roar of lightning sounded, and purple lightning flashed in the night sky. At the same time, a burly and muscular bull, tumbling like a wave, stepped on the void, pulling a luxurious and magnificent chariot.


    ViaExpugnatio (distant ravaged dominance), an A+-level anti-army treasure, is said to have a relationship with Zeus, and can use Zeus''s famous thunder.


    "Let''s go."


    The King of Conquer lifted Webber up, then threw it onto the chariot, stood and rose up with thunder, and flew to the same height as Tianchen.


    "Sure enough, you are very hateful. Someone has an unforgettable hatred with Zeus."


    Tianchen said to the King of Conquer, there was a sense of gloating in his tone.


    At the moment, Tianchen felt the aura exuded by Athena, a very strong hostility. However, Athena''s strength is also Tier 6, which is definitely a powerful enemy for this group of heroic spirits.


    "Really? He has hatred with that god, so he must be also a strong one. This king is waiting for his revenge at any time."


    The King of Conquer laughed out loud and drove his chariot toward the battlefield.


    Every time the hooves and chariots drove against the empty sky, purple lightning flashed under them, rolling up the atmosphere with a deafening sound.


    The chariot hovered in the sky, then slowly fell, and finally stopped at the final meeting of Altria and Mordred.


    The two watched vigilantly at the heroic spirit who came suddenly. After all, this chariot was almost catching up with their strongest treasure, and the legend of Zeus was thunderous.


    "Both sides put away the weapons for me. In front of this king, my name is Iskander the Conqueror. I participated in the Holy Grail War and obtained the rank of Rider, although the rank did not have much influence. "


    "What are you thinking about, idiot!"


    Weber grabbed the King of Conquer''s coat and screamed as if he was abandoned.


    "After watching the battle for so long, with such a dazzling holy sword, dialogue, and that legend, your identity is already easy to guess, the prestigious knight king."


    "If it is so, naturally this king shouldn''t hide his identity. This is the king''s aura, Master, you have a lot to learn."


    The King of Conquer slapped Webber''lightly'' on the back, and slapped him directly to the ground.


    "The heroic spirit hiding in the dark, the coward who is afraid of even showing up, so that I can''t let the Conqueror King Iskandar insult you, please give me enlightenment!"


    Okay, let''s ridicule directly, Tianchen has already felt some golden sparkling aura coming soon.


    Just now I unconsciously taunted Athena. At this time, I taunted all the heroic spirits again. Well, you are really brave, and you deserve to be the King of Conquer.


    "Finally, I won''t let you go this time."


    Elteluci looked at the otherworldly figure in the distance, and passed it with a clear and melodious voice, but with the ultimate magical voice.


    "Chen, Your Royal Highness is calling you. By the way, don''t you still have a Pegasus? You can also act as Prince Charming."


    "This... can have."


    Item 0105


    "It''s a great emperor, and it''s so hateful." Tian Chen couldn''t help sighing.


    The heroic spirits, ancient red, demigods, gods, and heroes in this world are arrogant, but they will basically ignore them. Of course, there are some who do not have the slightest scruples.


    Tianchen had already sensed the direction of Touzaka Mansion, and a bitter aura began to exude. It was obvious that Jin Shining''s anger rose.


    "Wang Xian, please ignore the offensive words of those clowns."


    Tosaka Tokichen was anxious, and he persuaded Jin Shining on the side that he already knew the character of the oldest king very well. It was completely self-exalted. Facing such a provocation, he would never be silent.


    "Assassin, it''s so arrogant, let this king run him to death."


    In the next moment, Gilgamesh''s figure had disappeared from the Tosaka family mansion. Tosaka Tokimi glanced at the red Lingshu on the back of his hand and sighed helplessly.


    Although the general situation of the Holy Grail War has not changed, there are very few heroic restraints on the body, and the treasures of abilities will not be completely restricted by the rank.


    The function of the Lingshu has also been infinitely weakened, almost reduced to the identity of the participants in the battle, and may still be able to work, but if the three Lingshu are used together, it is not known whether the heroic spirit can be ordered by one thing.


    ...


    At the top of the street light bulb, a figure wearing a golden glitter armor appeared abruptly, with a dazzling great face, a strong sense of presence that cannot be ignored, and then just looking down at everyone.


    "Sure enough, he still became the street lamp king, but the force of such an appearance is not good, even the conquering king is higher than this." On the top of Tianma, Tianchen vomited unscrupulously.


    "That person had executed Assassin directly and overwhelmingly.


    With a sniper rifle in his mind, Eimiya Kirisu''s mind came up with the image of the ambassador. The overwhelming destructive power he still can''t forget.


    "Aren''t you in the top five?"


    Eomiya Keishi recalled what Tianchen had said in his heart. The King Arthur he had summoned was not ranked in the top five among all the masters and heroic spirits.

 Chapter 357：

    There was some disbelief at the time, but now I believe it, stronger than the existence of King Arthur, several people have appeared here, plus unknown existence.


    "If you don''t put me in your eyes, two people who will be kings without knowing the heights of the sky and the earth have sprang up overnight."


    Jin Shining curled her lips in disdain, showing a look of contempt towards the Conquer King and Altria.


    "Even if you speak rudely, I am Iskander is still the most famous king of conquerors in the world."


    The Conquer King said seriously, without any anger. You must know that the Knight King **** the side is already glaring at Jin Shining. This is the king''s bearing.


    "A hero who can truly be called a king, apart from this king, there is only one person between heaven and earth, and the rest are all bastards."


    Gilgamesh said arrogantly, saying, the other person he thought should be Tianchen, it seemed that the other person he identified was not the king.


    "For this reason, how about you report your own name first? If you are also the king, you won''t even be afraid of your own fame, right?" The King of Conquer said defiantly again.


    "Listen with gratitude, this king is the fifth king of Uruk."


    In other words, shouldn''t you insult the other person well and then disdain to say your real name? This style of painting is a bit abrupt.


    ...


    "Follow my call and come."


    With Tianchen''s call, the space began to fluctuate, the different dimensions and reality began to connect, the huge aura swept the earth, and this night was doomed to sleepless.


    A horse-like horse slowly emerged from the ripples of space. There was no variegated color, and the whole body was white. It was almost impossible to describe its horse-like horse in words. It was definitely a fantasy species.


    It is a product of the age of mythology, that kind of supreme divine aura is vividly displayed, attracting the attention of all beings in an instant, after all, the fluctuation of power is too strong.


    "It''s better for us to have a higher style. There is no beauty at all."


    Tianchen took a light step, and the next moment his figure had fallen on Pegasus''s body, stroking the fur of this pretending beast that he had used before.


    In the world of Godslayers, Tianchen had acted as Prince Charming once, and I still remember that Princess Alice was moved so unnecessarily.


    Even Alice was ¡®rewarding¡¯ Tianchen for a while, cough cough, I can¡¯t think about it anymore, and if I think about it anymore, I have to meet the **** of the river crab.


    The shining white light enveloped Tianma and Tianchen. Behind them, it was the effect that Tianchen had exerted the power of light. Using power to act as a lighting effect was the only one.


    "This is called forced, you are all scum, open your eyes and watch it." Tian Chen said secretly in his heart.


    Accompanied by the holy light, Tianma''s figure appeared in the sky above Warehouse Street for an instant, and the incomparable noble aura radiated out, and the aura directly overwhelmed all the heroic spirits present.


    Item 0106


    "I''m really flattered. As the hero king, I will be the only person who agrees with me."


    Tianchen''s cold and gentle voice sounded slowly, and was recognized by a real strong man, even if it was an enemy, he was always very comfortable in his heart anyway.


    "This king just agrees with your strength and temperament. You are still the king''s first target." Jin Shining embraced her arms and said proudly.


    "Crack, crack..."


    The space next to Tianchen shattered once again, and the terrifying space-cutting power directly rubbed on Tianma''s body.


    "His, hiss..."


    Tianma quickly flashed away from the place, but the white fur was also stained with a few scars, and a trace of blood shed from the wound, but it was fleeting and quickly recovered.


    "Lucky, it''s been too enthusiastic to meet again after a long time."


    An awkward expression appeared on Tianchen''s face, and some of them did not dare to look at the Black Princess below, and a feeling of a guilty man suddenly rose in his heart.


    "This time, the concubine body will definitely take you away, snatching away from that stupid sister. The concubine''s things do not allow that stupid to get involved. It doesn''t matter if you break your limbs or smash your body."


    A trace of strength and resentment hidden in the depths flashed through Alte Luci''s beautiful eyes.


    In her opinion, even if the body is broken anyway, as long as he directly signs a contract to turn Tianchen into a dead person, it is simple and easy, and from then on, Tianchen will only belong to her for eternity.


    She doesn''t know the details of Tianchen. Tianchen possesses various abilities of underworld, death, life, light, time, belief, etc. Tianchen''s life-saving methods are numerous.


    Tianchen said that if his body is broken, or even died directly, it is not a big deal. Resurrection and reshaping of the body should not be too simple. His life is as tenacious as Xiaoqiang.


    "Actually, we can change the way, for example, you can follow me." Tian Chen said with a light smile.


    "If you are willing to abandon that idiot, the concubine is not unable to consider giving you a chance to pursue the concubine."


    A faint movement flashed in Eltluci''s eyes. Facing each other, the blood oath was connected more closely than ever before, and her heart was throbbing. At this time, a blush appeared on the girl''s face.


    However, after all, it was the black Ji Jun who was called the ¡®great red¡¯. He thought that way in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t erase that face. Simply put, he was a bit arrogant.


    "That really can only be refused." Tianchen said without hesitation.


    "Pak, pak..."


    Alte Luci''s peerless face suddenly turned black, and a few blue veins suddenly appeared on the smooth forehead, lowered her head, and the black aura continued to exude.


    "Master, is this the scumbag you hate?"


    Mordred left the battlefield directly and came to Alte Luci''s side. The brilliant king sword was still entwined with powerful magic power and aimed at Tianchen at the same time.


    "Scum?"


    This time, it was Tianchen''s turn that his face turned dark, although there are indeed rumors, cough cough...


    "What a bad boy."


    Tianchen could feel that although the opponent''s hero was a powerful hero, she was still a little girl at her mental age. With the longing and hatred of her father, Tianchen couldn''t really hate it.


    At this moment, three figures appeared at the same time in this horribly damaged warehouse street, each with extremely powerful power, not weaker than the heroic spirits present.


    Especially, there is an inexplicable aura in it, and everyone''s hearts can''t help but cast a shadow. That is the absolute power of killing primates, which is very terrifying.


    Although the heroic spirits present have detached from the timeline, they still have some "human" attributes. Although it is impossible for the strong present to kill, they can also play some suppressive role.


    "The white knight Brad, the black knight Stulut, the primate killer, the ancient red, Mordred, and the heroic spirit that exudes strong hostility over there in the corner, this is a bit big."


    Tianchen was a little speechless, this battle was indeed barely enough to threaten him.


    But the most important thing is that Tianchen is still not able to kill him. After all, he is his confidante who is making a temper, and the person opposite is also regarded as Alte Luci''s subordinate.


    In the dark corner, a huge torrent of magic power swept over, and then, an unyielding figure stood proudly, surrounded by a black air current.


    He was a tall man with broad shoulders. His whole body was covered by armor, like darkness, extremely black like hell, and even his face was covered by a helmet.


    It was full of malice and cursing all over his body. Although the madness ability was not greatly affected by the presence of the heroic spirit, the temperament of the whole body had changed.


    The tall figure slowly came and approached Altria. The girl once again raised the holy sword with a serious expression. At this time, her state was obviously not in her heyday.

 Chapter 358：

    The black knight lowered his figure, and finally knelt on one knee. Then he was silent for a while, got up, walked slowly to the other side of the battlefield, and surrounded Tianchen in the sky.


    As a knight, he obeyed Master Tong Yanye''s orders and assisted his ally Alte Luci. This was agreed at the beginning, and this party would also help deal with Jin Shining.


    Item 0107


    Everyone present was stunned, kneeling on one knee inexplicably, as if surrendering, but they didn''t say a word, it seemed that there was an unknown secret.


    "It''s really pedantic, do you still want to be loyal to her? Is it possible?" Mordred said mockingly.


    Lancelot, the ¡®Knight of the Lake¡¯, participated in the Holy Grail War only to allow King Arthur to punish him. He had no other wishes, and he did not want revenge like Mordred did.


    However, as a knight, you must be loyal to Master Tong Yanye, who summoned him. Moreover, this human experience resonates with him. He wants to accomplish the small but great of this torn man. desire.


    At this moment, what Lancelot can do is to pay a confession in front of the original lord, and then follow the orders of the current Master to assist allies in their actions.


    Jian Tong Yanye wanted to get the Holy Grail to save a person, but it was too difficult. There were too many powerful enemies this time, and they were so powerful that he felt terrified.


    It just so happens that allies are not interested in the Holy Grail, so he can only hope to defeat Jin Shining and others and get the Holy Grail only with the help of allies.


    This was a difficult choice. It must be very bitter to be caught directly between the original lord and the new lord, but there was no alternative.


    "It''s really a contradiction. If you fight with me, maybe you won''t have a chance to see this knight king again."


    Tianchen''s face no longer talked and smiled before, and the bitter aura was revealed.


    Before, I only felt the aura of Tianchen''s complete liberation against the two super-powerful treasures from a distance, but now he is really facing this pressure, and at this moment Tianchen is serious.


    "It''s silent, it seems that it has already been decided." After all, he is an unparalleled knight, it is impossible to be the kind of retreat.


    "Then please wait for a while."


    Tianchen landed on Tianma and slowly walked towards the frowning Altria. Facing Tianchen, her attention had been raised to the limit. At this moment, the two looked at each other like this.


    The light surrounding Tianchen gradually dissipated, and the originally slightly vague face was completely revealed. Altria was stunned, and then he became extremely vigilant.


    "It turned out to be you, during the day, what is your purpose for approaching Alice Phil and me?"


    It was the kind person who took himself and Alice Phil to visit Fuyuki City during the day, but he didn''t expect to develop into this way.


    "It doesn''t have any purpose, it''s just that I am more interested in you. After all, you are a very interesting person." Tian Chen casually pulled out an excuse.


    "Although it''s a bit late, let''s meet again. This is Chen Elmero Akipolud. There is no real name to tell. The beautiful and naive Miss Cavalier Wang."


    "childish?"


    The dull hair on Altria''s head stood up fiercely, seeming to be very angry.


    "..."


    ...


    "How dare you ignoring your concubine and dazzling other women like this..."


    Alte Luci''s drooping little head muttered silently, and the magic burst out endlessly.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    The earth began to collapse, and the surrounding earth had completely shattered. Even the envoys who were watching around began to be scrapped, and the storm of magical power began to spread.


    "Oh, it seems that we can''t talk anymore, a certain princess is angry."


    "Here is no longer qualified to serve as a battlefield, then, come down-the''central'' world projection."


    "Build it, the realm of virtual and real..."


    The source power of Tianchen''s body began to emerge. It was the supreme mystery that no one could touch, the mystery that belonged to him, and it was once again revealed in this world.


    In the next moment, the seven figures including Tianchen directly disappeared into this messy battlefield, as if they had never appeared before.


    "Is this... an inherent barrier?"


    Webber said in shock that he had heard of the name of this thing for a long time, and even a crown magician could not do it. This is the closest magic to magic.


    "Webber, is it weird? For this kind of existence, the inherent barrier doesn''t seem to be a very powerful means, right? Didn''t you hear that it was just acting as a battlefield?"


    The King of Conquer slapped Webber on the back, and the poor fellow was beaten down again.


    ...


    "This is an inherent barrier? No way..."


    The white knight Brad stared at this vast and boundless world. He was naturally familiar with the inherent barriers. After all, he had his own, but obviously, the world was more advanced, as if it were real.


    "This is a temporary real world, similar to the degraded version of creation, that is, temporarily creating the world, but it is enough for Lucky to lose your temper." Tian Chen said softly.


    Tianchen summoned a world of the central world to project it over, and then used the power of the realm to transform the real from the virtual. I have to say that the power of the realm is really buggy, but even with Tianchen''s strength, it can transform the real from real to virtual for a period of time.


    "Let''s start, of course, I will be merciful, but if you lose, you have to return to me obediently."


    "Huh, it''s impossible for my concubine to lose..."


    Item 0108


    "Leave, although I really want to witness that epic battle, but it seems impossible."


    A clear expression of regret appeared on the face of the King of Conquer, and then returned the sword to the scabbard.


    "Then it seems to be the end of tonight, let''s fight again in the future."


    The King of Conquer raised Webber, threw it back on the chariot, and jumped on it himself.


    The sacred cow slowly lifted into the sky with a powerful force under the lightning, and then flew away from the shattered warehouse street.


    "This Holy Grail War really makes me feel excited, hey boy, cheer up..."


    "..."


    From a distance, one can still hear that the interaction between the King of Conquer and his "Princess" is proceeding again, as the chariot gradually disappears into the night sky, and the sound also disappears.


    "En? Is that you?"


    There was a trace of doubt and a trace of excitement on Jin Shining''s face in a certain direction. Just a moment ago, he felt a familiar breath, the breath deep in his memory.


    "Today, this king will let you **** temporarily."


    Looking at the number of people who were missing a lot all of a sudden, Jin Shining declared proudly, and then slowly turned into golden light particles, ending the identity of the street lamp king who was completely left aside tonight.


    "Saber, we should go now."

 Chapter 359：

    Alice Phil stepped forward, cautiously walking on this battlefield where the terrain was completely destroyed, and said to Altria who was completely stunned.


    "Sorry, Alice Phil, I was a little lost just now."


    A trace of apology appeared on Altria''s face, and then put away his sword of vows of victory and the white silver armor on her body, and restored her previous heroic ¡®beautiful boy¡¯ posture.


    However, it was clear that he was very disappointed. It seemed that he had received a considerable blow, even thinking about it. After all, I just fought with my most hated and hated daughter.


    Moreover, the heroic spirit wearing black armor that appeared last also made her a little concerned. She had some guesses in her heart, but she was still a little unwilling to be sure.


    This time, for the girl with that heavy mission on his back, it seemed like fate, obviously just to change the past, but still confronted those few people.


    "Are you okay? Saber."


    Alice Phil said concerned, with a worried look on her face.


    "It''s okay, I will beat them, trust me, Alice Phil."


    The girl shook her head severely, her eyes became firm again, and she promised to Alice Phil beside her.


    "By the way, Saber, how was the injury just now?"


    "It''s okay, the wound just now didn''t have the effect of a curse, and it will be able to heal after a short rest."


    "Just now Keiji also called, we should also leave and go to Einzbern''s castle in Fuyuki."


    "OK¡­¡­"


    At the same time, the surrounding envoys were also taken back, and the monitoring heroes also retreated, leaving only a messy battlefield, as if they had been smashed several times.


    "It''s terrifying and destructive."


    Inside the church, Yan Fengli said with a wry smile, and at the same time began to contact the people of the Templar Church and the Magic Association, and began to deal with the aftermath. After all, the impact tonight was extremely great.


    On the other side, Fuyuki City in all directions.


    "Crack, crack..."


    "Crack, crack..."


    Several young girls smashed the tea cups in their hands at the same time, and their faces sank.


    "It provokes another woman."


    "Alte Luci, it''s true, Chen is still entangled with her, I''m angry."


    "..."


    ...


    Although it was just a false creation, it might be shattered again after a short while, but at this time it was undoubtedly the real world, completely high world intensity.


    "Then destroy it as much as you want, this body hasn''t really fought seriously for a long time."


    Tianchen never concealed his strength anymore, and the strength that belonged to the lower ranks of the newcomers to the seventh rank was thoroughly displayed in front of everyone with the construction of the world and the display of the power of the realm.


    Since the battle with Gilgamesh and Gharna a few years ago, Tianchen has been living a comfortable, lazy, and leisurely life, and his bones are almost broken.


    In fact, in his bones, he is also a person who likes to fight, although he has always emphasized elegance, but the warlikeness of the godslayer is also possessed.


    Mountains, rivers, earth, ocean, sky, everything is real, but it is far wider than the world, where you can fight without scruple, even if it is destroyed.


    "Come here, my family."


    "The King Kong of the God Sheep, the Wild Boar, the Pegasus¡ª¡ªPegasus, and the Black Sword of the Night Demon."


    Tianchen called out loudly, the elemental fairy and the three-eyed crow were not taken out, after all, the combat effectiveness was slightly worse.


    The shining brilliance like gems, the roaring voice of rage, and the soaring Pegasus, the sixth-order aura unreservedly displayed.


    "One missing?" Brad asked suspiciously.


    "No, no less, on top."


    Stulut pointed to the sky silently, and the whole person was a little sluggish. Hearing this, the rest of the people looked at the endless sky, equally sluggish.


    Chapter 0109 Night Demon''s Black Sword


    This world is very vast, natural, and has an endless vast sky.


    For everyone present, as a strong person, their eyesight is naturally extremely strong, even without any means, they can see far and far.


    In the distant sky, a huge sword is falling towards here, its shape is similar to the three cobalt sword, the blade is more than 100 meters long, it is an absolute behemoth.


    "This is a joke!"


    Stulut glanced at the''True Demon'' in his hand, glanced at the''Brilliant King Sword'' in Mordred''s hand, and then glanced at the giant sword in the sky, suddenly speechless.


    "It seems to be much more than that." Altluci said solemnly.


    "That sword should also be regarded as a special life, similar to those sacred beasts, but it seems that there is something wrong with the fluctuation of power."


    The giant sword was falling faster and faster, and the suffocating pressure was covering everyone. Although it was still far away from the ground, the ground had begun to collapse.


    "It''s gravity. Manipulate gravity. Let''s get out of this area."


    During the manipulation, the gravity is continuously strengthened, and if the force is stored for long enough, the space can be directly crushed, and the night demon''s black sword itself has reached the sixth-order level with Tianchen''s advancement.


    The function is still that simple and rude, it is to directly control the gravity to fall, and it is because of its singleness, it is particularly powerful, it is the most powerful treasure of all the magical tools of Tianchen, second only to the magic knife of salvation and the gate of time and space.


    If you hit this head-on, even Gilgamesh and his like would have to be destroyed directly, let alone them.


    "Do you think he will let us out of the attack range?"


    Seeing Tianchen''s faintly smiling face, Alte Luci had the urge to kick in an instant.


    Even if she transfers the space, Tianchen can transfer it back directly, which is of no use.


    "This is the pleasure of smashing people. It''s really simple and rude, and it''s direct enough. You can consider it in the future."


    Tianchen sat on Tianma leisurely, with a smile on his face, looking at Elteluci and others in the distance.


    "Crack, crack..."


    As the giant sword fell, the space around it was overwhelmed and began to shatter. At this time, the gravity had reached the level of crushing the space.


    "Concubine is not so easy to deal with."


    A huge magical power began to emerge, and the originally broken space began to close and strengthen, Tianchen could feel that the world he created was taken away from a part of his control.

 Chapter 360：

    "not enough."


    Elteluci once again contracted the gravity in the space near her, madly seizing and offsetting the gravity pressure brought by the Dark Sword of the Night Demon, the originally terrifying giant sword was directly weakened.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    A huge impact sounded through the world, and although the night demon''s black sword had been greatly weakened, it still fell completely.


    The earth shattered, and the land with a radius of hundreds of kilometers was completely shattered. Like a magnitude-N earthquake, the continental plates were visibly shaken, and the sea water poured in...


    It''s a completely extinct posture, you know, this is a match for the high-ranking world, if it is placed in the middle-ranked world, it is estimated that it will directly blow the world.


    This is only the power that belongs to the sixth-order limit. If Tianchen''s level of power is desperate to make a move, it will be a little frightening to think about it. This is the reason for Tianchen''s depression.


    In the world, Tianchen seldom can fight with all strength, after all, the high level of terror and destructive power caused by the world is also very difficult to bear.


    At this moment, an alarm sounded in Tian Chen''s heart, and a breath that could barely threaten him suddenly appeared directly above Tian Chen, and it had directly locked him.


    "Is this a present-day report? I really forgot this one."


    Looking up, Tianchen''s face was very wonderful. In the distant high sky, a huge sword that was hundreds of meters high fell towards him, and the unparalleled gravity pressed on him.


    "Really careless, ignoring your ability, this should be regarded as shooting yourself in the foot."


    That''s right, it was Tianchen''s night demon''s black sword, which was originally used by Tianchen to bully them, but he didn''t expect it to be temporarily usurped in the past.


    The knight does not die with bare hands (Knight of Honor), an A++-level special treasure, which can give the weapon and treasure attribute in the hand and can drive it, and the limit of the treasure that can be used is within the range that can be recognized as a ¡®weapon¡¯.


    When Lancelot picks up the ¡®weapon¡¯, it becomes a treasure equivalent to the D rank. Treasures of the original level above this level will fall into Lancelot¡¯s control at their original level.


    Obviously, the Dark Sword of the Night Demon is definitely a weapon. Although Lancelot is not powerful, he barely gained the strength to enter the sixth rank after becoming a hero, and barely seized the dominance of the black sword of the sixth-order magical night demon. right.


    "However, there is only one blow."


    That''s right, Tianchen was caught off guard, but he was able to directly take it back soon, and he only had one chance to use it once.


    At that moment, the giant sword was directly teleported into the sky by Elteluci, and then it fell towards Tianchen.


    Item 0110


    "Break it, banish it."


    Tianchen declared loudly, for Tianchen, manipulating space is just like eating and drinking water, and you can shuttle through the space with the movement of your mind, creating space cracks.


    As the space ruptured, an irregular black hole in space emerged, unparalleled suction emerged, and the originally incomparable giant sword began to deflect strangely.


    "I can''t hold it for long."


    Lancelot, covered in black armor, was already kneeling on one knee at this time, Tianchen snatched the spiritual oppression of the Night Demon Black Sword, and the resistance of the Black Sword itself was somewhat difficult to support even at Tier 6.


    "It won''t let you succeed."


    Eltluci once again contracted to dominate the space, and this time she directly used all her strength, as if endless magical power emerged from that petite body.


    At this moment, that delicate little face also turned pale, which made people feel distressed. This time, he dominated the space with all his strength and completely strengthened the space near Tianchen.


    The black hole that had been formed gradually began to close, the tyrannical space power was slowly smoothed out, and the giant sword that had lost its influence once again accelerated the speed of its fall.


    "Go all out, maybe there is only one chance."


    Alte Luci said to the people beside her, although she had a high evaluation of Tianchen, she also brought in a few helpers, but she did not expect that she would still be like this.


    The unknown means just taken out at will are still so terrifying, not to mention everything that has not been shown.


    Even if she had restored all her strength, coupled with a group of strong men, she still couldn''t see the hope of victory. After this opportunity appeared, she saw a glimmer of hope.


    "Here again, your absolute power to kill primates does not have much effect on me, but it feels quite annoying."


    Tianchen frowned and said, this feeling was like ridiculing him constantly, it was really annoying.


    "I have many concepts, people, godslayers, dragons, gods, monsters, magicians, and the ancestors of vampires."


    When Tianchen said the last name, the original deep dark eyes completely turned into true red, and the resonance in the bloodline made Elteluci look startled.


    "You turned out to be the first ancestor, at the same level as your mother, how is this possible?"


    "It''s nothing impossible, it''s just a different species. The vampires of my line can summon the beasts, the black sword of the night demon, the King Kong of the **** sheep and so on."


    "It seems that I can''t chat anymore. I have to deal with Black Sword for the time being, but I don''t want to suffer that much."


    Tianchen turned his head, and the platinum books beside him began to emit a bright light, and he began to build a defensive magic array.


    "Subvert everything, unfold, my world, inherent enchantment¡¤ghost army."


    The sword in Brad''s hand pointed to the sky and shouted loudly, that huge magic power was released in an instant, and his biggest hole card was once again shown in front of Tianchen in more than ten years.


    "How is it possible?" A look of shock appeared on Brand''s face.


    At this time, he had already begun to erode the world and build his inherent barrier, but suddenly it got stuck directly, like choking on a mouthful of rice, and the erosion phenomenon was slowly corrected.


    "Although your inherent barrier is stronger than the last time you met, it is still far from enough. The inherent barrier was eliminated by me a long time ago."


    A bad smile appeared on Tianchen''s face and said quietly.


    "This world is the version of the inherent barrier that has been upgraded several times. It is ultimately to achieve true creation. In this regard, you are still far away. If you use the inherent barrier in front of me, you can only be corrected in an instant. ."


    Tianchen said indifferently that the domain and world abilities would definitely be restrained by him. After all, he had successfully realized the creation of the world, although that time was a coincidence.


    "Magic power is released."


    Brad did not try after listening, but directly condensed the strongest magic power and released the most direct magic cannon.


    "Trueness-Devil."


    At this moment, Stulut directly used the real name of the treasure to liberate. This treasure of up to A, coupled with the strength that has been upgraded to the sixth stage in these years, the black light burst out violently.


    The power with the curse of time constantly eroded the earth, and the mountains and rivers emerged towards Tianchen.


    "ClarentBloodArthur (initiated a rebellion against Duanli''s father


    Straight red lightning flashed out, rushing towards Tianchen with unmatched speed and momentum, but because the target was not King Arthur, the power of this treasure was slightly weakened by a small level.


    "The King Kong of God Sheep."


    In the sky, countless brilliant gems were condensed, the **** sheep soared in the sky, and layer after layer of gem defense curtains were constructed, covering Tianchen in it.


    "Expand, the strongest shield-Sutyukusu."


    A huge golden round shield appeared above Tianchen, and the runes and patterns began to stand out, emitting a golden halo.

 Chapter 361：

    "The shelter of the earth."


    The power of the earth showed that the ground began to shake, and finally several huge earth walls were formed.


    Item 0111


    "Light, protect me."


    "Respond to the call of the cloud rider, wind, rain, thunder, and drop the thunder hammer of the gods."


    "My anger will turn into a monstrous flood."


    "..."


    Tianchen chanted various defensive speech spirits at high speed, those methods that existed in his memory but were often forgotten.


    With the rapid improvement of strength and the diversification of various methods, some weak abilities of the side door were almost forgotten by Tianchen, so this time he did not directly summon the creation of the Holy Grail for defense.


    Because in that case, there is basically no suspense, and the result is absolutely unharmed, a world''s creation magical tool, unless the strength of the attack power can temporarily break through the world barrier of the high world.


    According to Tianchen''s estimation, in this type of moon world, Gaia and Alaya will definitely be able to do it, and the root incarnation is absolutely no problem. Zhuyue Brenstad''s words are barely reluctant.


    Of course, in other worlds, there are too many strong players. Yakumo Zi and Feng Jian Yuxiang can do it. After all, he was well tuned before coming to this world. It was an unbearable moment to look back. past.


    "This is too exaggerated. How many methods does he have, without repetition, is like the beginning of the legendary heaven and earth." The white knight said silently.


    The bright brilliance illuminates the world, as if it can purify everything, and the monstrous tsunami has begun to swept across the sea, attacking from the sea with the momentum to swallow everything.


    The true red dragon flame was burning with the mighty power to destroy the world, and the thunder rang through the sky and the earth. The storm had already arrived, and everything seemed to be in the midst of the storm.


    The earth began to change, the topography began to change, plants began to grow wildly, and then began to pass away quickly, the passage of time enveloped the world, as if the scene when the world first opened.


    At this time, Tianchen''s mind was completely immersed in that mysterious insight, similar to the so-called "epiphany" in some martial arts world, but obviously the level was much higher.


    ...


    Outside the territory, endless chaos, a huge world group.


    The center of the world group, the core of many world guards, whose name is the''central world'', has undergone an indescribable change at this time, and the world seems to be sublimating.


    The top beings from various worlds are feeling it carefully, and they can feel that this central world is stronger.


    "That adult has become stronger again."


    "It is said that the higher the position in the **** system, the more world blessings, the more resources, and the more we can see. It is time for us to go to the endless chaos and follow the big figures to conquer the world."


    "I have felt the opportunity for a breakthrough."


    "It is said that a certain adult in the middle-level world named''Reaper World'' has already occupied a huge advantage, and may be included in our kingdom in the near future."


    "The thing called''Shantai'' seems to be very popular at the top. I don''t know if I can get one."


    "You can''t change it with your contribution value."


    "Then go to those low-level worlds that occasionally appear near the country. If you are lucky, there may be unexpected gains. You may be able to make great contributions if you contribute."


    "That''s right, it''s like the low-level world-''Dantrian''s Bookshelf World'' is a degraded high-mid-level world. It is said that a certain big person was born in that world."


    "The aboriginal inhabitants of the low-ranking world with natural talents are very rare, but if they happen to be discovered by us, the big people at the top will definitely not hesitate to reward them."


    "..."


    ...


    This is a very meaningful insight, which is equivalent to doing a big combing, and it is also a summary of the experience over the years. Such opportunities are not common.


    In this temporarily constructed world, doomsday-like disasters are constantly being staged, and it has completely become Tianchen''s performance alone. The full blow they issued before was directly submerged in countless torrents.


    The night demon''s black sword was also completely blocked, and it didn''t even fall at all. At this time, he returned to Tianchen''s side.


    And the Eltluci and the others on the opposite side don''t mention how aggrieved, endless various unknown attacks greeted them. Although they were strong enough, they were not invincible. At this time, they were already a little struggling.


    "It''s really good. I took a small step forward. Although it is still a lot behind the seventh-tier mid-position, I can feel it vaguely."


    Tianchen opened those eyes, and they were extremely clear and profound at this time.


    "Uh... I got serious, I almost forgot about you."


    Looking at the embarrassed figure of a group of people, a trace of embarrassment appeared on Tian Chen''s face. He was obviously ready to release the water, but he didn''t expect to enter that state directly.


    "It should be over too."


    Tianchen stood up slowly, at this moment, it was like pressing the pause button, the world seemed to have stagnated, and the endless various attacks disappeared directly.


    The figure of the 16-year-old boy who is not tall, seems to be carrying the world on his back. It is so lofty and great, with a strong sense of security, which makes people want to rely on his arms.


    [What the **** am I thinking. ¡¿


    Elteluci shook her head fiercely, trying to get this idea out of her mind, but it was of no use, as if it was rooted and it could not be removed.


    Item 0112


    "Lucky, you should give up and return to me as agreed."


    Tianchen slowly approached to Alte Luci and the others. Although they walked as usual, it brought them unparalleled pressure.


    "Concubine..."


    Alte Luci clenched her small fist, her face was full of dissatisfaction. It seemed that Tianchen wouldn''t let her go as easily as she did more than ten years ago, but she was really unwilling.


    "En? It''s really interesting to be able to hide my perception temporarily."


    Tianchen stopped abruptly, frowned, an interesting smile appeared on his face, and then looked in a certain direction.


    "Space-shatter it."


    Tianchen said softly, and then the space where he looked at was completely shattered, and the cracks in the space were all over the sky, dark and hideous.


    "It''s really a warm welcome."


    There was a deep voice, without a trace of panic. Then, in the space crack, a figure slowly walked out, calmly and calmly, the terrible space cutting force did not affect him in the slightest.


    It was a face with a strong, aging face, red pupils, dressed in a suit-like dress, dressed in a black jacket, holding a sword of gems in his hand, shining with the power of space.


    Kishua Zelrich Shibein Ogu, the second magician of the Moon World, has many titles such as Gems Weng, Marshal of Magic Way, Wanhua Mirror, etc. However, the dead should also be added at this time. The name of the fourth ancestor.


    "It''s very rude to break into my world without my consent." Tian Chen mocked.


    "I think you don''t care about it with your demeanor. The first time I met, no, or it was the same gaze that peeped at us when I first met." A smile appeared on Jewel Weng''s face.

 Chapter 362：

    "It seems you recognize me."


    For the eyes that spanned time, although Jewel Weng hadn''t seen Tianchen, he had felt his gaze, and after returning from Parallel World, he had also heard about Tianchen at the Clock Tower.


    After some understanding, he came to the conclusion that he came to the Far East this time to understand this rising star.


    When he arrived in Winterwood City, he just saw Tianchen unfolding the inherent barrier. Out of curiosity, he used the second method to sneak into the world, and then witnessed the shocking scenes not long ago with his own eyes.


    Don''t look at him being so calm. Although he had beaten Zhu Yue by chance, it was only realized by the combination of various coincidences. Facing this more mysterious, powerful existence in the heyday, he didn''t have a trace of assurance in his heart.


    "Yeah, playing with time so easily, even the magician of the fifth method is far from being able to do it, a big man in another world." Jewel Weng exclaimed, and when he said the last sentence, his face became more solemn than ever.


    "It is indeed a person from another world, there is nothing to hide now, after all, Gaia and the others don''t mind, but you should have felt the collapse of countless parallel worlds."


    "Indeed, not long ago, countless parallel worlds all began to crumble. If I didn''t run fast enough, I might be lost in the space fault now."


    "Speaking of which, now I, the second magician, is a bit misleading."


    Jewel Weng said somewhat self-deprecatingly. At this time, the effect of the Zelretch sword in his hand was greatly reduced. Although it was still very strong, it had lost the endless magic power that mobilized countless parallel worlds.


    "I look forward to the day when you become my subordinate. The ability of space is more than that. The shuttle between the world and the endless chaos is space."


    When Tianchen controls the Moon World in the future, this powerful magician that is extremely close to the seventh order is likely to fall under Tianchen''s command, and the attraction of the endless world is difficult to resist no matter what it is.


    "Oh? I look forward to that day."


    "However, at this time, logically speaking, I should have expelled you. The next thing is my personal affairs with the princess."


    Tianchen looked at these extra light bulbs with a bad face, and the malice gradually spread out.


    "Then I will leave first, and see you by the Clock Tower after the Holy Grail War."


    It seemed that he had felt Tianchen''s unhappiness, and Jewel Weng simply displayed the ability of space teleportation, and easily left the world without Tianchen''s hindrance.


    "It''s the same with you."


    A black hole suddenly appeared near Eltluci and others, and everyone except Eltluci was sucked in and kicked out of the world.


    "Lucky, today I won''t let you go anymore, stay by my side forever, just like your sister."


    Tianchen stepped forward slowly, and hugged the girl who had overdrawn her magic power and had no resistance.


    "Don''t disappoint your concubine, otherwise..." There was a complicated light flashing in the ruby-like pupils.


    Everything is unspoken, it is a feeling of decades that has completely erupted at this moment.


    Item 0113


    "Cough, cough..."


    In a secret alley, a violent cough sounded, and then, the heart-piercing screams also came out, you can imagine the pain this person is enduring at this time.


    For Jian Tong Yanye, he has been torn by countless insects at all times. This is already an irreversible process. In order to be selected as a participating magician by the Holy Grail War, he has paid too much.


    However, fortunately, this time the Holy Grail War heroic spirits are physically coming, and the magic is completely self-sufficient, even if there is no Master, it does not matter, otherwise, facing the sixth-order heroic spirits, Jian Tong Yanye will definitely not be able to persist.


    "Not enough, not enough, a little more, a little more."


    Jian Tong Yanye kept roaring, manipulating the insects forcibly, and actively squeezing out more of his own magic power. At this time, his obsession was completely revenge for Tosaka Tokimi whom he hated.


    The worms were awakened in a large number, began to wriggle, invaded his flesh, poured his bones, the outer skin cracked, and at the same time began to ooze out, the worms merged into his nerves, causing him the most painful torture.


    "You...you...what happened to the battle over there?"


    "That person is too strong. We failed. Even the King of Uruk is far behind, but they should be in no danger."


    Lancelot sighed, it was at this moment that he had seen the power that could truly control all destiny.


    "Yan Ye, you can''t go on like this anymore, you may die directly at any time now."


    Lancelot manipulated magic power to repair his broken body a little bit, and he was only able to do this, after all, he was not a magician.


    "I also want to make the proud magician be afraid. I want to save Sister Kwai, save Sakura, I must get the Holy Grail..." Before finishing speaking, Jian Tong Yanye lost consciousness directly.


    "Yan Ye, your obsession is too deep."


    Wanting to face Tosaka Toshimi one-on-one, it''s really impossible for Ma Tong Yanye to be like this, but he wouldn''t listen even if he said it.


    Lancelot carried Jian Tong Yanye who had fainted, and slowly left. He didn''t know if he had returned to Jian Tong''s house. However, at this time, Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone would definitely not dare to provoke him, even Should avoid Jian Tong Yan Ye.


    ...


    "Wang, welcome back."


    The golden streamer flashed, the golden figure returned to the Tosaka mansion, Tosaka Tokimi respectfully greeted him.


    "Among those present, what do you think of them?" Tosaka Tomomi asked cautiously.


    Although there are blurry pictures that make the magic go through, after all, the levels are too different and there is no intuitive feeling, just like watching a magic movie.


    "His minister, I am very satisfied with this Holy Grail War."


    Gilgamesh did it directly, picked up the wine glass, arrived at a glass of wine, tasted it carefully, and seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Although they are all bastards, they are relatively powerful bastards. Even the king can feel the breath of the former friend, and this king is very satisfied."


    Hearing Jin Shining''s words, Tosaka Tokimi''s heart became even more bottomless, and his heart was also overshadowed.


    [Why did the Holy Grail War be like this? I must get the Holy Grail. ¡¿


    ...


    "Hey, hello, don''t you worry about the safety of Lord Ji Jun at all?"


    Stulut looked at leaning against the wall, waiting leisurely for a few people, and roared loudly.


    "Is worry useful? And, I don''t think there is any danger, but safety is okay, but that..."


    The White Knight said that he didn''t dare to go on, because the big dog had already glared at him.


    "It seems that we need another lord, but, after all, it is such a powerful existence, completely worthy of Lord Ji, and able to protect Lord Ji."


    Suddenly, the two of them felt a sense of melancholy that their daughter who had raised them for N years was about to be married. They had been together for such a long time and had completely regarded each other as relatives.


    At this moment, a whirlpool suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Princess Tianchen has appeared in the world in her arms...Although it was only an hour or two for the outside world, many days have passed in that world.


    "In the future, your husband will be your lord, and you must treat me the same way."

 Chapter 363：

    Elteluci got up from Tianchen''s arms, stood up with difficulty, and said majesticly to several people.


    "Yes, Lord Ji Jun." ¡Á3


    The two of them knelt on one knee and swore an oath to Tianchen that mysterious power had descended on them. This kind of oath engraved on their souls was an oath that could never be broken.


    From this moment on, the three powerful beings that reached the sixth rank were completely under Tianchen''s command. This was not the weak and scumbag forces that had been loyal to him in the previous worlds, but the real strong.


    "It''s time for us to leave this place, and the people who care for the aftermath should come."


    Tianchen looked around for a while, and it was a battlefield that was completely destroyed.


    Item 0114


    "En? Interesting, that person has appeared, let''s go and see, Jeanne."


    A nasty smile appeared on Tianchen''s face, as if talking to himself.


    "Jan of Arc?"


    A trace of doubt appeared on Alte Luci''s face, and then he gave Tianchen a vicious look.


    At this moment, behind Tian Chen, a girl who looked very gentle and had a sacred temperament slowly emerged. The woman who appeared next to Tian Chen knew what the relationship was after thinking about it.


    "Elder Lucky sister, please take care of me in the future."


    The blonde girl with a gentle smile, and then gave a noble courtesy, without the slightest rudeness.


    Especially the kind of aura that radiated, even Elteluci couldn''t help but feel good, and the slightest hostility that had just occurred disappeared instantly.


    "Huh..." Her Royal Highness looked like she turned her head.


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    Mordred behind Eltluci let out an exclamation, staring at Jeanne in a daze.


    "what happened?"


    "Why do you look so similar to me?" the simple girl asked suspiciously.


    "That''s also true, three faces that are almost exactly the same, wouldn''t you be...?"


    A strange look appeared on the faces of Alte Luci and the others, and it was easy to guess that their brains had made up something harmonious.


    "This should be regarded as the malice of the world, maybe the world likes this face very much."


    Tian Chen said with a ¡®serious¡¯ face, and he darkened the world without hesitation. To be honest, even he didn¡¯t know this stalk.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "Forget it, don''t talk about this, Chen, who is that person you are talking about?"


    Alte Luci quickly changed the subject, concealing his embarrassment.


    "It was my comrade-in-arms before my death, but now it seems that I have become a little stranger."


    A deep sadness appeared on Joan''s face, and a large part of the reason that the French Marshal became like this was also her. As a saint, her kind heart felt very self-blame.


    "Lucki, it''s late now. You and Stulut will go back to the hotel first. The little girl there will ask you to take care of it first. Now she should be very angry."


    Tianchen said helplessly, he really didn''t have much experience in taking care of little Lolita, so he left her in the room directly, and now he should be tantrums.


    "That direction..."


    Tianchen sensed it for a while, summoned Tianma, and directly picked up Joan and sat on it.


    When greeted Altria before, Tianchen secretly made a mark. Tianchen said that this was not for peeping at the actions of the Knight King girl, but just to keep track of her. (Laughs-the sound of mystery)


    Tianma waved its wings and quickly disappeared into the night sky in a certain direction.


    "Let''s go, my concubine is also a little tired, huh..."


    Alte Luci turned around and walked away, but when she led her away, she hummed in a certain direction, and raised her small head provocatively like a winner.


    "Crack..."


    Somewhere in Fuyuki City, the blonde and red-eyed girl smashed a teacup again, seeming very angry.


    ...


    When Tianchen left Warehouse Street, the other side was not calm at all.


    In the deep mountainous area of ??Fuyuki City to the west, on the long road, there is an undeveloped forest in the distance.


    It was already midnight at midnight. On this highway, there were almost no other vehicles in sight, except for a galloping and ancient silver car.


    However, running at speeds exceeding 100 kilometers per hour on such a curved road can be regarded as a drag racing party to some extent, and it seems that the traffic rules have not been complied with...


    "The Einzbern Pavilion near here, haven''t you arrived yet?" Altria asked with some confusion.


    "It''s said that it''s only an hour''s drive. If you arrive, you should be able to see it."


    Alice Phil replied casually while racing the car.


    "Wait, stop, there are enemies."


    Altria''s face suddenly changed, and in her perception, a strong killing intent swept over.


    The car stopped quickly, Altria put on the armor in an instant, and the holy sword hidden in the Wind King barrier appeared again.


    A weird figure appeared at the front of the highway, with unusually huge double pupils, an old-style luxurious gown, and a dark texture dotted with blood-like crimson patterns.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time, and I take the liberty to ask, among the two of you and the other person who looks the same, who is the real Saintess?"


    Giles bowed his head respectfully, with a joyful smile shining on his face, kneeling on the asphalt road like a courtier of the king. "I am not the saint in your mouth, and there is no memory of you in my memory."


    Altria frowned and said, she felt a deep sense of disgust in her heart for the **** and evil existence in front of her.


    "It turns out that you are not. That''s another one. Then get rid of you, a counterfeit, for colluding with the hateful **** and blaspheming Your Royal Highness."


    An angry killing intent flashed on Giles'' face, and a huge disgusting magic power began to emerge.


    "The saint is here."


    At this moment, a voice came from the sky.


    Item 0115


    As the voice fell, Tianma landed steadily, and above the beast, the figure of the handsome man and the beautiful girl appeared in front of Altria and Giles.

 Chapter 364：

    "His Royal Highness, your most faithful servant Giles de Les, finally waited for your resurrection."


    Tears flowed from Giles'' huge eyes, and at this moment, it seemed as if he had been redeemed.


    "It''s you, an ugly **** like you, who abandoned the saint who was more pious than anyone and believed in you more than anyone, and sat and watched the saint being put to death as a witch."


    "How sad it is, how sighing, why do such cruel things be done to such a beautiful woman."


    Giles pointed to Tianchen and roared angrily. When Tianchen lowered the punishment, he felt that gaze. Just like this time, he was sure that God is the existence in front of him.


    "Mental pollution!"


    Mental pollution with a level as high as A cannot communicate with people who do not have the same level of mental pollution. To be honest, they just want to die of a high-level mental illness. There is really nothing to say.


    "Huh? God?"


    Altria and Alice Phil exclaimed on the side that this modern magician would be regarded as a god. If this news is true, then the entire magic world will cause huge turmoil.


    "Two people, there is nothing for you here, Eimiya Kirisu should also be very worried about your safety, let''s leave quickly." Tianchen did not hesitate to make an order for the guest.


    Obviously, this insane evil spirit had already had endless killing intent on Tianchen. Looking at the saint who was nestling next to Tianchen, he didn''t know if it was burned with jealousy.


    Maybe I was excited and released the legendary sea monster directly here. In this case, if it affects Alice Phil, it will be unreasonable, after all, it is also Ilia''s mother.


    "Then, let''s leave first."


    Altria took Alice Phil''s hand decisively.


    "Ugh¡­¡­?"


    "This is not a place to stay for a long time. Someone should have noticed the fluctuation of magic power just now. I am not sure to protect you from the enemies."


    The two returned to the antique car. It didn''t take long for the car to roar, and then the car''s shadow quickly disappeared on the mountain road.


    At the same time, near the mountain road, in the hidden part of the tree branches in the woods, a black female figure wearing a skull mask quietly peered at the Tianchen trio on the mountain road.


    Assassin, ¡®Hassan of Hundred Appearances¡¯, the nineteenth leader of the assassination sect who inherited the name of ¡®Hassan Sabah¡¯, has multiple personalities, A+ grade aura interrupted, and clones into a treasure of 80 people.


    Generally speaking, with such a high-level aura blocker, although it only has the strength of Tier 5, even Tier 6 heroic spirits can hardly find his trace.


    But Can Nian, to Tianchen, all this is like a beacon in the dark night, if this ability rises to a large level, maybe it can really hide his perception.


    "Through him, Brionac."


    The void began to ripple, and five roaring lightning bolts galloped out from behind Tianchen, rushing to the woods near the mountain road with the speed of penetrating the space.


    "I was found..."


    The figure of the skeleton mask, a flashing body quickly left the tree branch, the next instant it flashed away from a distance of hundreds of meters.


    "Should have escaped. Now that it has been discovered, follow the instructions of Master Qili and retreat."


    Just when she relaxed a little and was about to evacuate, the five lightning bolts reversed their directions and shot at him once again. In just an instant, they crossed the space directly and came directly into the body.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A huge roar sounded, and the magical tool¡ªthe power of bombarding the five stars was completely released. This magical tool must be A++ according to the level of the treasure.


    Even in this type of moon world where the destructive power was extremely suppressed, the city of Fuyuki, which was specially cared for by the world consciousness, still caused terrible destructive power.


    The terrifying magic was overflowing, the earth melted, and the trees directly turned into fly ash. A huge roar sounded throughout the city of Winterwood, and after the remaining prestige, the smoke dissipated.


    The woods of a large area have been completely erased from the map, leaving only a huge sinkhole, and shining crystals are scattered everywhere on the edge of the big hole.


    That is the magical power that detonated in an instant, and the magical crystallization formed, which is also a good thing for the magician. I believe these things make up for the loss of the Magic Association and the Temple Church.


    Church, Yanfeng Lizheng, Yanfeng Qili.


    "Master Qili, the clone that was monitoring the Knight King has been killed, and it was the one who shot it."


    A male figure wearing a skull mask appeared next to Yanfeng Qili, reporting what had happened, and sharing the scene seen by the clone with him.


    "Everywhere that adult has passed, the situation has become messy. It is really distressing. Fortunately, I am not interested in the Holy Grail. I will leave the aftermath to contact me." Yan Fengli said with a wry smile.


    "The five lights of lightning, the concept of inevitable, fits this appearance, it should be the famous magic spear in Celtic mythology."


    Yanfeng Qili whispered to herself, an inexplicable color flashed in her eyes.


    Item 0116


    "Are you directly provoking the gods? You will be punished by the gods again for blasphemy."


    The ripples in the space behind Tianchen slowly disappeared after you attacked, and at the same time turned around, frowning and looking directly at the somewhat mentally abnormal evil spirit in front of him.


    In their era, the gods had already died, otherwise Joan would not have such a tragic thing. After all, the value of a pious saint was so great that the gods would never give up at will.


    However, it is precisely this way that Tianchen can get a girl like Jeanne, who not only has a face that is hard to find in the world, but also has a fascinating temperament and personality. He is a noble saint and is extremely powerful.


    "Relax, Your Royal Highness, I will definitely free you from the confinement of the ugly gods."


    Giles held high hands, tears in his eyes, and evil magic quickly emerged. In just a short while, the entire mountain road was filled with purple-black air currents.


    "No, no, I volunteer..."


    Joan was a little anxious. No matter how depraved the person opposite, she was her former comrade-in-arms, her brain fan, and she couldn''t bear to see him die completely.


    "His Royal Highness, has even your mind been distorted by the ugly God? I swear I will save you."


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    "Forget it, his inherent ability is as high as Grade A mental pollution. Cthulhu''s mental pollution is very terrifying. The soul has been completely degraded. Try to purify it directly. If it fails, he will be directly imprisoned in the Hall of Valor. "


    Tianchen didn''t intend to obliterate his soul directly, anyway, he wouldn''t be able to come out in the Hall of Valor in the future. If the spiritual pollution is purified, it might become a powerful combat force.


    "Come out, my army, tear up the ugly gods completely."


    An ancient, thick book appeared in Giles'' hands, exuding extremely powerful magic power, and there is no doubt that this is a very powerful original text of the magic way.


    It is similar to the original book of elemental fairy summoning magic that Tianchen once gave to Linis as a birthday gift, but it is obviously higher than the sixth level.


    The color of the cover of the Magic Book is a little weird, it seems a little wet, it also seems a little dry, this is human skin, and it looks a little creepy.


    The blood began to drip, and began to spread. This was Giles'' own blood. Using his blood as a sacrifice, he exercised the magic of summoning, which was the only magic he could know.


    The black and purple mist began to permeate, and it continued to spread, and soon enveloped a few miles around it. At the same time, some strange creatures began to emerge.


    Strange creatures resembling squids with tentacles began to emerge from the ground continuously, without limbs, only countless tentacles, and a shark-like mouth at the root with sharp teeth.


    Within a short period of time, it has surrounded all the surroundings.

 Chapter 365：

    "The magic book my ally left me. With this book, I obtained the spell to command the demon army. Isn''t there any army that can match the strength of the demon army?"


    Giles said to Joan as if boasting.


    "This is... I didn''t expect this thing."


    Tianchen knew it when he took out the original book of Devil Dao, but Tianchen was not very interested in this thing.


    The Luoshan City textbook, an A+-level treasure, can summon and use monsters in the deep sea. It is similar to general summoning magic, but the price is generally very high, and it is very flavorful.


    At the same time, this book has the ability to act as the heart of the magic furnace, and can ignite the magic of the magician himself to launch the magic of the great magic and ritual spell level.


    It records the knowledge about the banning of the ancient evil gods before the birth of mankind. This book is an Italian translation of Fran?ois Pleratti. The original text is Chinese in the Xia Dynasty of China. Described in the language.


    "These things are of no use to me, and Legionary combat is also ineffective to me."


    "Fall, the light of the pure world."


    The dazzling light tore open the night, and the soft and domineering light turned into countless arrows of light, falling from the sky, and the monsters hit by the arrows of light began to dissipate without exception.


    The light began to dissipate the purple-black mist that was shrouded in the surroundings. The original disgusting, evil aura was gradually replaced by the warmth and calmness of the light.


    "One of the manuscripts of the "Lalaiye Text" records some related secrets of the Cthulhu myth, the ancient knowledge of forbidden destruction, you dare to use this kind of thing during your lifetime."


    Tianchen couldn''t help being speechless, could this kind of thing be used by an existence less than the sixth order? The soul will definitely fall into the chaotic horror of Cthulhu. This book accounts for a big reason for him to be like this.


    The original "Lalaier Text" was recorded in a language that humans could not understand, and then some manuscripts appeared, including Chinese, English, German, and Italian translations, while Giles had Italian translations. .


    Whether it is the original or the manuscript, it has the terrifying ability to summon the gods of different worlds, and it is a magical book that can be parallel with the "Book of Necropolis".


    "you know?"


    "The original text of the Laleille Text is in my hands."


    A smile appeared on Tianchen''s face, and even the terrifying original book was ranked at the forefront of the entire ¡®Datrician¡¯s Bookshelf¡¯.


    Item 0117


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    The remaining monsters suddenly exploded, flesh and blood and mucus were splashing everywhere, and the surrounding magic powers also began to riot. Tianchen did not expect Giles to explode the summons decisively.


    At the same time, the purple-black mist that was about to dissipate around began to shrink and shrouded Giles'' body, the magic circle flashed, and the huge number of monsters kept blasting themselves, buying time for him.


    "It''s really dirty."


    Tianchen guarded Joan behind him, and with a light wave of his sleeves, a gust of wind came out of nowhere, and directly swept away the various flesh, pieces, and mucus that had hit them.


    "Do you... want to summon the evil gods in the myth of Cthulhu?"


    Tianchen felt the chaotic, chaotic, and crazy will emanating from Giles, and instantly understood his plan.


    With his own strength, facing Tianchen is basically crushing, and even if Tianchen is really serious, an existence that barely reaches the sixth rank can basically kill it in a single blow.


    "Then take a look at that strange Cthulhu myth, the outer god, and the old ruler."


    Tianchen didn''t stop the Giles ceremony, but watched his call with interest.


    In these years, Tianchen has not studied and analyzed the original text of the Cthulhu myth, because there are too many unpredictable consequences. Although he has confidence in himself, he can never go wrong with caution.


    The myth of Cthulhu, this myth Tianchen doesn''t understand at all, and what he knows is only some legends, stories, after all, this myth is too long and mysterious.


    He does have the original texts of Laleille, and even several other books, such as The Secrets of Worms, The Book of Atathos, and so on.


    He doesn¡¯t have the famous original book "Book of the Necropolis", but if you search the world of "Dantrian''s Bookshelf" in the future, you should be able to find some other original books about Cthulhu. After all, there are other bookshelves. Well.


    That world naturally also has the legend of Cthulhu, and it should not be much different from this world. At most, there are some differences in intensity, which can be used as an important research reference.


    "Let me see if the myth of Cthulhu is worth my research and analysis." Tianchen''s eyes flashed with expectation.


    For Tianchen, he has built an ¡®eternal **** system¡¯, but after all, it is only a start-up and needs to be constantly improved. Therefore, Tianchen has been studying other myths, drawing lessons from them, and enriching his heritage.


    "Chen, just let Giles summon the evil **** like this, won''t there be any problems?"


    Joan asked with some worry, as a saint, she didn''t want to see the humans in this neighborhood hurt.


    "It''s okay, I will set up an enchantment, and will not let these frantic breaths escape."


    Tianchen returned a reassuring look. Anyway, he didn''t believe that the summoned Cthulhu could reach the seventh-order level. If it were a certain supernatural world, this would be very possible.


    After all, Lunar World is only a high-level world, there are not many seventh-order existences, and the gods are even deliberately suppressed by Gaia and others, and they have not reached the seventh-order existence.


    As long as it hasn''t reached the seventh step, it won''t be too difficult to deal with, Tianchen has this confidence.


    "Now I will hold high the banner of the savior again! The forsaken come to me! The despised come to me! I will command you! Lead you!"


    "The resentment of our bullied people will soon be conveyed to the God in front of us! Lord! I will wash away my sins and praise you!"


    Giles shouted loudly, looking at Tianchen enthusiastically, thinking that he was a **** if he didn''t know it.


    A layer of water began to emerge on the ground, not to mention that this was just a faint layer of water stains, at this time, it had already passed through the Luopan City textbook and connected to the sea of ??different dimensions.


    After all, what he wanted to summon was the great monster, and such a battlefield was considered the best battlefield, and the construction of the field was completed soon.


    Immediately afterwards, an unimaginable number of monsters emerged from the sea of ??different dimensions, and soon engulfed Giles in. Numerous tentacles were tangled and fused together to form a piece of meat, which was covered with glue. Disgusting mucus, and it began to swell continuously.


    The creepy figure quickly took shape, and the tall and hideous sea monster with terrifying oppressive force completely descended into the world at this moment.


    The huge and vast magic power began to escape, and soon spread to the entire Fuyuki City, naturally attracting the attention of the rest of the parties.


    "Enchantment construction, its name-ice and darkness."


    With a flash in Tianchen¡¯s hand, there was an extra gem wand. It was brought from the world of the godslayer, and the magic attire made of magical materials has slowly ascended to a sixth-order **** in the years of the Moon World. Tool.


    If it is rated according to the standards of treasures, it should be regarded as A-level, and it is also a good thing.


    It was cold, and the magic of darkness began to spread, and the faint ice layer began to spread. The darkness covered the brilliance of the moon, and the newly formed runes of frost and darkness merged into the earth, and a few kilometers around was shrouded in the great enchantment.


    Item 0118


    This night was destined to be a sleepless night. I had only seen such a mythical battle in the first half of the night. Before they had a good rest, the battle broke out again in the middle of the night.


    "The Great Enchantment covers dozens of kilometers nearby, and its strength is extremely high. It''s all right to call it a miracle."


    Tosaka Mansion, quietly watching the picture sent back by the envoy sent just now, Tosaka Tokimi once again flashed a shocked look in his eyes, and then reported to Jin Shining who was calmly drinking.


    It is because Tosaka Tokimi is just a magician who is not in the color position, and he has no ability to arrange such a large enchantment in his life, so Fuyuki City can easily invade.


    "Wang, are you going to watch the battle?"

 Chapter 366：

    "Magic? That should be because that person doesn''t want people to intervene, and this king has no interest in this type of crushing that must be one-sided."


    Gilgamesh said indifferently, although for him that kind of barrier could be broken through with a deviating sword, but he didn''t mean to go, Tianchen''s strength was the most clear to him.


    [It''s really boring, Shichen, it seems that you can''t bring enough fun to this king, Qili is not bad. ¡¿


    Gilgamesh''s red pupils glanced at Tosaka Toshimi, and a trace of boredom flashed in his eyes.


    When he was alive, Tosaka Tokimi saw too many respectful people, but he didn''t have a trace of fun. On the contrary, an empty person like Yanfeng Kirei was more interesting.


    Unknowingly, Brother Tomomi had been abandoned by Jin Shining, and the dead Flag had been completely erected. If Tomomi Tosaka knew about it, he would cry.


    ...


    Not far from the battlefield, a few black fairies were flying, shining intoxicating colors in the night.


    "This breath can''t be wrong, it''s definitely from the elder brother."


    The aristocratic girl with long golden hair said softly, as a person who often comes into close contact with Tianchen, she is quite sure about the breath and images collected by the fairy.


    "Player, is it time for Yu to be on the stage too?" said the petite girl in red dancing clothes with interest.


    "Our side is still the weakest, so we should go to Sister Youzhu and the others."


    There was a trace of unwillingness on Linis'' face, but there was no way. Although Nero''s strength was very good, her own strength was really bad.


    However, if it is known by other magicians, it is estimated that even the heart of death is there. It is impossible to ignore the magician to be able to reach the crown-level combat effectiveness by some means, and the age is still such a small.


    This weak and small is also relative to those terrifying existences that have reached the sixth rank. There is no way. After all, the people around them are monster-like existences, and Zhuo already has that level of combat effectiveness not many years older than her.


    "Well, everything is up to the player to decide, but I won''t fail."


    ...


    Fuyuki City, several other places.


    "Don''t we need to go?"


    "It doesn''t matter that kind of thing, just wait, it doesn''t matter if you lose anyway," said the carefree girl.


    "Yes, Master."


    En Qidu said helplessly, although his Master is indeed very strong, it is too casual.


    Since the start of the Holy Grail War, I have even been shopping casually in Fuyuki City. The Magic Workshop has not been furnished, nor has any allies, and no plans at all.


    ...


    "With beads, the courtyard will be finished soon. I think that person will be impressed."


    The face of the girl with long black hair showed strong confidence. Not far away, in the center of countless enchantments, the sky garden beyond the temple has been more than half completed...


    "Hmph, I forbid you to hit his attention."


    Youzhu still had that three-nothing expression, but her eyes flashed with deep dissatisfaction.


    "This is the only one who can''t listen to you. I also want to meet that person, the man who fascinates Youzhu."


    Semiramis turned his head, completely ignoring Juju''s dissatisfaction.


    "Hey, Chen has built a great barrier, and that area has been completely alienated, and even connected to an unknown alien world."


    Youzhu looked at the picture from the gray Qiong bird and quickly understood what was happening on the battlefield.


    "..."


    ...


    "Arrogant God! Cold God! We will pull you off the seat of God!"


    Giles completely turned into a huge sea monster, with a huge body of a hundred meters high, and his aura began to rise continuously until he reached the limit of Tier 6 before stopping.


    Darkness, negativity, chaos, erosion... the aura that constitutes is constantly emerging, and a part of it rushes to the other world in the connected sea area, and I don''t know what it will turn into that world.


    However, thinking about it, that world would definitely not be very good. The power of the Primordial Cthulhu, which is close to the seventh step, is not so lightly able to get rid of it.


    "Pull me off the seat of God, then give it a try."


    Tianchen couldn''t help but laughed. At the same time, Tianchen slowly lifted into the sky. The next moment, the sky was completely split, and then, a gorgeous, supreme, unspeakable **** seat appeared beside Tianchen.


    Then, Tianchen went straight up, looking down at the huge sea monster, the majesty of the gods was fully revealed.


    Item 0119


    "There is a sense of immediate vision, I have become a big boss, but it feels good like this."


    Tianchen sat on the seat of the **** of the sky, with one hand propped on his chin, and looked at the big sea monster below with interest and roaring at him.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    At this time, Tianchen could no longer hear Giles'' voice. His consciousness had completely fallen, sinking into the chaotic will of the Cthulhu evil god, lost himself, and completely returned to the chaos.


    The sea demon summoned by Giles in the original fate line is only the manifestation of part of the power of the evil god, and has not completely engulfed his consciousness, and has not reached the sixth rank in strength at all.


    After all, the Holy Grail War was only the incarnation of the heroic spirit, and this time it was the main body, and Giles directly summoned the full version of the evil god, the terrifying existence that perished in the long river of history.


    "Moreover, it seems that there is a node with another destiny, and I am a little concerned."


    Tianchen frowned, recalling in detail what happened from the moment he met the evil spirit to this moment.


    "The power of destiny, peek through that barrier."


    Tianchen''s eyes completely turned into a black hole. At this moment, the power of fate penetrated everything, and the long river of fate reappeared in Tianchen''s eyes, directly strangling the node of fate.


    "Hey, I actually saw it..."


    Tianchen was stunned. He just tried a little bit earlier, and didn''t have any hope. After all, it was related to the fate of the existence of Tier 6 and above, even he would be very strenuous.


    However, what surprised him was that the power of destiny that he arbitrarily activated, easily peeped at the destiny that touched him, it was really very easy, originally he was prepared to pay a huge consumption.


    "That''s the case, then look forward to it for a while."


    Tianchen suddenly came to a sudden, with an interested smile on his face.


    "Did something happen? It actually made you use the power of fate."


    The young girl dressed in black veil with a stunning face, leaning against Tianchen''s arms, a curious look gleamed in her night-like pupils.


    "The power of the evil **** leaked just now has penetrated into a certain mid-level world. At some point in the future, I will wander into that world. It should be an interesting trip."

 Chapter 367：

    This is what Tianchen saw, it was not a big deal, it was just such a piece of information.


    "That world is really pitiful, and I don''t know how miserable it will be."


    Mingyue said with some pity that even the power of the evil gods close to the seventh rank would have a terrifying effect even in the high-level world, and you can imagine what will happen to the lower-level world.


    Giles was just to create an environment suitable for sea monsters to fight, and the seas of the different worlds that were randomly connected were directly lying guns.


    "The "Lalaiye Text" is really powerful, and it can revive the existence that has been perished in the long river of history, but the price is also terrible. The user sacrificed everything including the soul."


    "Mental pollution, chaotic will."


    Tianchen had already made up his mind to not let his woman and his subordinates study Cthulhu''s original texts in depth. The price paid was too great, and even if one didn''t hesitate, they would be swallowed up with nothing left.


    "I have to remind Dalian and others in the future, especially those who like to do magic research."


    "However, Cthulhu shouldn''t be a big threat to you. After all, it hasn''t reached the seventh level. If it is used well, it can be considered a good help." The girl said again.


    "Um, in fact, the most important thing is that I can''t accept it, it''s too disgusting, bloody, and ugly. Some of it affects our image."


    Tianchen sighed helplessly. To a certain extent, he is also a member of the Appearance Association. Although the Tentacle Monster has good combat power, it is not necessary.


    "Jan of Arc, at this time Giles'' soul has been completely sacrificed to the evil god, and I can only be ruthless. If you are lucky, maybe he will survive."


    Tian Chen turned his head and said to the pretty girl behind him.


    "He became like this and everything is because of me, maybe complete death is a kind of relief for him."


    There were tears in the girl''s beautiful eyes, full of self-blame. It was her past death that made Giles a big blow and stepped into that taboo field.


    "From now on, you can only cry for me alone."


    Tianchen gently stroked the teardrops on the girl''s face and said softly, but it contained absolute domineering.


    "This farce will end here, although it is a pity that no one appreciates it, but this is the real king''s posture."


    As Tianchen''s voice fell, the white and brilliant light began to bloom, and even this alienated battlefield could not be blocked. This was the light that transcended the world.


    Carrying a **** system, a world group, and the vast and mighty power of many world beliefs, it was completely suppressed at this moment, and the phantom of the **** seat was directly suppressed on the body of the great demon.


    In just an instant, the sea monster began to break apart, conceptually beginning to break, and together with the foreign world constructed by this sky, it completely began to collapse, and the passage to the other world was also shattered in an instant.


    What is magnificence, the moment when the world is broken, the moment when it is broken, is the real magnificence.


    Item 0120


    The Gods of Heaven, Tianchen''s third seventh-order divine tool, finally bloomed for the first time at this moment.


    This divine tool is of the greatest significance to Tianchen. Even the Sword of Salvation and the Holy Grail of Creation are incomparable. It is a true status symbol and condenses the luck and belief of the entire force.


    "The disillusionment of the world, this is the true meaning of disillusionment."


    A gleam of enlightenment flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, witnessing the destruction of the pseudo-world of "Enchantment Transition¡¤Other World" with his own eyes.


    In his hand, a black-gray sphere was spinning, which was the ultimate destruction. At the same time as the black-gray sphere was spinning, the great source of magic power in the surrounding air began to melt, just like snow melted.


    Even if an ordinary magician looks directly at the mystery of destruction, his soul may collapse. After all, this is the power to destroy the world. Yes, this is the power of destruction (pseudo) Tianchen originally had.


    At that time, Tianchen conquered the''Blood Devouring the World'', and accidentally encountered the ruining''School Apocalypse World'', acted as the savior for a while, and then harvested this.


    As Tianchen became stronger and stronger, but the power of destruction did not make much progress, it became a useless chicken rib, and then was forgotten by Tianchen in the corner of memory.


    Not long ago, in the battle with Alte Luci, Tianchen entered the state of forgetting things, and organized the whole body''s abilities. From the collapse and destruction of the world temporarily created by the power of the realm, the world was destroyed. The power has been improved by leaps and bounds.


    This time too, in the collapse of this ¡®Enchantment¡¤Other World¡¯, the power of destruction has once again made a small level of progress, and it can now be used in battles of this level.


    "this is¡­?"


    Mingyue and Jeanne trembled at the same time, and from this black-gray sphere, they felt the ultimate threat.


    "The power of destruction, this time I came to this world. In terms of strength, it might be this that gained the most."


    Tianchen sighed. Sometimes, the best thing was in him, but he didn''t find it, and he was constantly searching for new power.


    "Chen, the speed of your rise has been too fast for a long time, there are too many opportunities, and they haven''t settled slowly, but the last thing we lack is time."


    As an existence conceived in Tianchen''s soul, she knew everything about Tianchen, and she knew Tianchen''s heart best.


    "It''s like Old Lady Zi, who has lived for an unknown period of time. The power of realm alone has reached an unimaginable level."


    "Um... don''t call Zi like that when you meet next time, otherwise you will be well trained."


    Tianchen was speechless for a while, facing Zi''s truly peerless style, any woman would look forward to and jealous, even Huiye would be hostile to her.


    "..."


    "With so many things happening tonight, I am also a little tired."


    From the beginning of facing the real name liberation of two treasures of A+ level and above, to the false creation of the world, and then experiencing a ¡®performance¡¯ that recreated the beginning of the world, and now he has constructed another world, summoned the god¡¯s seat, and killed the sea monster.


    This evening, Tianchen consumed more than the combined consumption of the previous ten years, even he was a little tired, especially the false creation of the world.


    Although it wasn''t a complete creation of the world, it was also considered a temporary creation of the world, and even he couldn''t handle that kind of consumption.


    "Shattered, everything dirty."


    The black-gray sphere in Tianchen''s hand floated gently and fell towards the ground.


    There was no explosion, no collision, and no roar, and some only silently melted away. The roads, rocks, bloodstains, remains of monsters, rocks, earth and wood, and even the remaining power of the Cthulhu, all began to shatter and melt. Make nothingness.


    "Okay, that''s it, we should go back, Karen and others have been waiting for a long time."


    Tianchen slowly landed, the **** seat in the sky was once again swallowed by the void, and the original violent energy fluctuations were completely dissipated.


    The only thing left was a battlefield that seemed to have been bitten by a huge monster, as if the hand of God wiped everything off the map directly, even though Tianchen was indeed God.


    Tianchen moved slowly, his supernatural powers were naturally displayed, and a few breaths disappeared on this battlefield.


    It didn''t take long for the aftercare personnel contacted by the Templar Church and the Magic Association to rush to this battlefield. In addition to collecting the surrounding magic crystals, various aftercare work was carried out in an orderly manner.


    Perhaps, the next day there will be news of a meteorite falling on the news. After all, ordinary people are not qualified to touch the reality of the world, but it is not a kind of happiness.


    After a while, Tianchen and Joan returned to the hotel where they were staying, which is the Hyatt Regency Hotel in Fuyuki City, the luxurious guest room on the top floor of the original Fate Line that was blasted by Kirito Eomiya.


    Item 0121


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    "Crack..."

 Chapter 368：

    "Hey, brother, you are finally back..."


    As soon as the door was opened, a little loli with long white hair threw directly into Tianchen''s arms, rubbing hard, as if she was an abandoned kitten, which made people feel distressed.


    "Um... next time I won''t throw you in the hotel, and take you out to play together."


    Tianchen stroked Karen''s long silver hair, a moment of peace in his heart, and a feeling of vicissitudes inexplicably rose in his heart.


    In the blink of an eye, five years of time passed quickly, and the young girl who was still milky at the time has grown up a bit now, but the development is very good.


    "Time, it''s really a worthless and precious thing." Tian Chen sighed softly.


    Tianchen is more fortunate than anyone and happier with anyone. Unlike some online novels in the first life, the protagonist has a long life. Watching his lover pass away, everyone around him turns into loess.


    That kind of feeling is a bit scary to think about, that kind of heartache, that kind of calm and numbness, if it really becomes that way, maybe it will eventually become a godless **** who ignores everything.


    Tianchen was very lucky. When the blood swept the world violently, he created an eternal contract by chance, and he would never be alone on the road to immortality.


    "This is the first time my concubine hears your husband sigh about time."


    A look of curiosity flashed in the pretty girl''s eyes. In her memory, the moment her husband appeared, she seemed to sweep everything and surpass everything, the pride of heaven would have such vicissitudes of life.


    [What kind of past do you have? ¡¿


    Although both body and mind belonged to Tianchen, she did not understand Tianchen''s real past. This time she wanted to know him better.


    ...


    In the luxurious room, the two drank wine face to face, admiring the night, the starry sky, and the lonely moon outside the window.


    As for Stulut and Karen, they were all sent to other rooms on this floor by Tianchen. He didn''t want a bunch of light bulbs to disturb his two-person world.


    "My husband, can you tell me about your past? My concubine feels more vicissitudes of life than my concubine."


    "It''s as if it has experienced a long time of precipitation and baptism."


    Alte Luci asked softly, perhaps it was this resonance that made her curious about Tianchen and liked it.


    "..."


    "This is my real name, but don''t call it at ordinary times. After all, it carries the entire eternal kingdom and contains strong power."


    Tianchen''s lips lightly opened, and the voice passed into the girl''s mind, engraved in the depths of her soul.


    The simple word ¡®Tianchen¡¯ turns into an unknown language as soon as it is spoken, which contains endless mystery, endless mighty power, and taboo that all beings cannot touch.


    It''s like some magical classics, which record the real names of gods and their legends. Once you understand this taboo knowledge, you can instantly exert the power to destroy the world, and Tianchen''s real name is the same.


    "Once, I turned into the true ancestor, counterattacked the ancestor, and finally became the king of vampires."


    "Once, I also acted as the man behind the cholera empire, spreading evil."


    "Once, I have killed the gods in human form, incarnate the demon king on the earth, crusade against the gods, and usurp the seat of the only god."


    "Once and also acted as a savior, saved the world, and saved mankind."


    "..."


    Tianchen squinted his eyes, recalling various experiences and telling various experiences.


    These things are simply dreamlike legends for mortals, but for Tianchen, they are just a journey in endless years.


    "The endless world contains endless possibilities and endless excitement, just like this time I came to this world and met Luqi you." Tianchen said with a smile on his mouth.


    "My husband has that kind of relationship with so many women. It''s really a bothersome and nasty man."


    Eltluci said with a faint look in her eyes, with a hint of jealousy in her tone. He didn''t expect so many opponents to emerge in an instant, and there was that kind of horror.


    [It seems that I''m going to pull up that stupid sister and those women, and I don''t want to lose to those women who are fighting in other worlds. ¡¿


    Her Royal Highness is very proud, and her unyielding character has already made a secret decision.


    However, it doesn''t matter anymore. Only when there is competition, progress can be made, but they are all family members, and everyone will help each other.


    "I''m such a person, maybe it was my dream in my first life."


    Ordinary people, especially those young people, always have this delusion of opening the harem, but Tianchen really realized it.


    "It''s late at night, Lucky, we should rest too."


    In other words, he was busy all night, and fought on two battlefields. At this time, it was already close to the early morning, but the heat in his heart was hard to extinguish.


    There is no sleep all night, and everything is not for outsiders.


    Item 0122


    The night is dim, Tianchen is full of spring here, enjoying the bliss of the world, while other places are completely opposite. Everyone has different attitudes towards the Holy Grail War. It is a game for Tianchen, but it is completely different for others.


    For Yanya Ma Tong, it is the obsession to avenge Tosaka Tokimin; for Altria, it is the desire to save the country in the past; for Tokimin Tosaka, it is the hope to set foot on the roots; for Yanfeng For Qili, it is the pursuit of pleasure...


    The Holy Grail War has started for two days. In the first two days, the battle has become fierce. You can imagine how exciting the next few days will be.


    Dongmu City, Hyatt Hotel.


    "Today, let''s have fun, and leave the Holy Grail War alone for now."


    Tianchen hugged Karen up and said with a smile, adding the pretty Alte Luci, it was like a harmonious family.


    "Great, brother finally didn''t leave Karen behind."


    "Boom..." Karen suddenly kissed Tianchen on the cheek.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    ...


    Jian Tong''s house, in the dark basement.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Jian Tong Yanye was still roaring in pain, as if she was always enduring torture, her body bent into a shrimp shape, wriggling on the ground, her body was covered with blood, and the ground was in a mess.


    Blood, sweat, tears, saliva, and the mucus of insects were mixed, exuding an unusually disgusting smell. On the ground, countless insects were squirming, and this place seemed to be hell.


    "Yan Ye, I didn''t expect you to have this level of consciousness, so let me help you again."


    A strange light gleamed in the skin of the old man''s eyes, and as his disgusting magical power emerged, a lot of fatter worms appeared on the ground.


    "These bugs have absorbed the vitality of some high-quality women, and can replenish some of your vitality. It is even more crazy. Don''t you want to save the little girl from the Tosaka family? Now this is far from enough."

 Chapter 369：

    Jian Tong dirty inkstone mocked Jian Tong Yanye mercilessly, manipulating the insects to erode his body.


    This lie continued, as his handle to control Jian Tong Yanye, otherwise it is estimated that he would have been killed by Jian Tong Yanye''s heroic spirit Lancelot.


    "Then go ahead and bring the Holy Grail back."


    Jian Tong dirty inkstone turned around and walked away. After all, the heroic spirit had been staring at him and couldn''t do too much. If a fish died and the net broke, it would not be worth the loss. For a magician like him, he would not try.


    Even though he said that, Jian Tong dirty inkstone has no hope for Jian Tong Yanye. The participants in the Holy Grail War this time are too terrifying, but it doesn''t matter if Jian Tong Yan has a try.


    "Shichen, Shichen...killed you, killed you..."


    Perhaps even Jian Tong Yanye himself had not noticed that at this time his remaining consciousness had become revenge for Tosaka Tokimin, and this obsession had already gained the absolute upper hand.


    Forcibly manipulating the insect to squeeze his own vitality, and precisely because of this, his strength was quickly accumulated, and he was already very close to an elite magician like Tosaka Toshimi.


    Although he had completely emptied his vitality, he didn''t have the slightest battle experience.


    ...


    Winter Veil Church, basement, magic newsletter.


    "That''s it. Last night, on the mountain road leading to Einzbern Castle, Caster was the historical French marshal Giles de Les. It has been confirmed that he was removed by the magician."


    Qi Yanfeng respectfully reported what happened just now. Although she looked respectful, her eyes were indifferent.


    "Furthermore, under Assassin''s surveillance, these serial killings and child abduction incidents in Assassin are exactly what Caster and his Master did."


    "Well, if it''s that hero, doing these crazy things is in line with his rumors, so let''s be it, it can be regarded as one less opponent..."


    Tosaka Tokimi said calmly, but he was still relieved in his heart.


    Just now, the King of Heroes told him that the previous power that may have erupted from Caster is already qualified to threaten him. This made Tosaka Tokichen a little dignified, but now he was relieved.


    "Then Kirei, the next thing about Caster''s Master will be left to you for investigation. As the manager of Fuyuki City, I can''t ignore the serial murderers that appear in Fuyuki City."


    Tosaka Tokimin''s voice became more and more serious, and he said seriously.


    "I understand, teacher." Yanfeng Qili said without hesitation.


    "By the way, Kirei, I heard that during the day and night yesterday, you left the Fuyuki Church and did something?" Tosaka Tokimin asked directly after turning the topic.


    "I''m very sorry, but I found spies around the church, so I have to deal with it..."


    Yanfeng Qili lied directly, without a trace of guilty conscience.


    "So, please be more careful," Tosaka Tokimi reminded.


    "I understand."


    Just when Eomiya Kirei was jealous of Yanfeng Kirei, Yanfeng Kirei also watched Eomiya Kirito, day and night, watching Eomiya Kirito, and the love and killing of two good friends is just around the corner. (laugh)


    After the communicator fell silent, Yanfeng Qili got up and walked out of the basement.


    "Kiri, are you bored?"


    Just when Yanfeng Qili opened the door of her room, a joking voice spread to his son, it was so harsh and deep into the soul.


    Item 0123


    "It turned out to be you!"


    Yanfeng Qili''s pupils shrank, and she took a half step back as a conditioned reflex, her muscles tightened instantly, and her hand slightly lifted.


    This is the instinct that he once cultivated as a substitute. The Chinese boxing method he learned from his father Yan Feng Lizheng-Bajiquan, is also the most exquisite skill of Father Mapo.


    "Is there anything you want to do with me? Is there no need for a guard at the teacher?"


    In just an instant, Yanfeng Qili returned to her original state, and then slowly walked into her room.


    Yanfeng Qili resolutely gave up all resistance, because he knew very well that the person in front of him was completely in a higher dimension, and no matter what the other party wanted to do, he couldn''t resist.


    The man who appeared in front of him was an unparalleled man with erect blond hair, ruby-like eyes, and wearing a leather jacket, sweater and leather pants full of modern feel. It was the hero King Gilgamesh.


    "Kiri, you are much more interesting than Shichen. It is enough to make you proud to be able to look directly at this king so calmly." Gilgamesh said with a smile.


    In the past years, everyone was in awe of him, and now Tosaka Toshimi is no exception. Only these heroes who are at the same level of strength can look directly at him calmly, and Yanfeng Qili does the same.


    Gilgamesh casually took out a bottle of red wine from the closet, opened it and poured it into the glass, took a sip elegantly, savoring the taste, and sighed helplessly.


    "Since I tasted that guy''s collection, all the fine wines, even my own collection, have lost their color and taste."


    Gilgamesh raised his head, drank the red wine in the glass, and sighed nostalgicly.


    "The wine made with the blood of the gods is really hard to find in the world. Unfortunately, this king can''t **** it over."


    "Oh? Is there something that the oldest king can''t own?"


    Yan Feng Qili did it at the same time, took the wine glass that Jin Shining handed over, and tasted the high-end wine in her collection, and asked without the slightest mood swing.


    "There is nothing to conceal. It is the king''s bearing to admit failure. This king has indeed been defeated by his men. This is the only failure in this life." Gilgamesh said frankly.


    "Unexpectedly, your collection is much more advanced than Shichen''s. Do you use fine wine to fill the emptiness in your heart?"


    Gilgamesh''s red pupils looked straight at Yanfeng Kiri, as if he had seen through everything, the inside of Yanfeng Kiri.


    "What''s the matter, Kirei? Do you feel unsatisfied with just following the orders of Tokimin?"


    "..."


    Yanfeng Qili was silent and did not refute it directly, but drank the red wine quietly.


    "Shichen, what a boring man, the so-called tracing the root doesn''t make any sense to this king, and the so-called magician is still as weak in the eyes of this king."


    A trace of disdain flashed in Gilgamesh''s eyes, and he didn''t know whether it was disdain for Tosaka Tokimin''s wish or something else.


    Of course, he didn''t know the strength of an old man, otherwise he would definitely take back such words. As for Tianchen, in Jin Shining''s eyes, he couldn''t be defined by a magician.


    "By the way, Kiry, what kind of wish do you have for the realization of the Holy Grail?"


    "I... don''t have any special wishes."


    After being silent for a while, Yanfeng Qili said in a low voice, her eyes full of confusion.


    "Isn''t it for some wish, then just simply pursue pleasure? How about it, pursue pleasure with this king?"


    "..."


    "..."

 Chapter 370：

    Tianchen didn''t know that even though his arrival had completely tampered with the original line of fate, some things were still moving forward according to the original trajectory.


    Yanfeng Kirei is still in collusion with Jin Shining, and Tosaka Tokimi''s fate has once again returned to the original trajectory. However, although Tianchen didn''t know it, it didn''t have much to do with him.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and suddenly, it was already noon.


    Elteluci and Tianchen are holding little Karen in one hand, as if they are a family, strolling on the street.


    The three figures seemed to be so harmonious, and it was precisely this behavior that caused certain young girls to smash things that they didn''t know at this time.


    "It''s really persevering to monitor. It''s really patient."


    Seeing the transparent goblins flying in the sky and the gray jade bird, Alte Luci couldn''t help being speechless. Although she could deal with it easily, she didn''t want to make a stalemate with a few other people. After all, she would be relatives who will spend endless years with her in the future.


    "Um... Let them have a good time this time, it is also a rare opportunity." A hint of helplessness appeared on Tian Chen''s face.


    "It''s already noon, Karen should be tired and hungry too."


    Tianchen looked at the little girl who had been shopping for a long time, stroked her little head gently, and said gently.


    "En? Go there, I miss it a bit."


    Tianchen''s mental power spread a little bit, and soon found a restaurant that looked good, still a Chinese restaurant, named "Hongzhou Yansuiguan¡¤Taishan", although the name is very strange.


    Item 0124


    "Let''s go, it''s not far away."


    Tianchen directly led the two of them to a certain direction, and it didn''t take long for them to arrive at the destination in just a few minutes.


    "This...should be the old-style restaurant in the East?" Alte Luci asked in surprise.


    In her thousand years of years, although she had heard the rumors of the ancient eastern country, she had never traveled to that country during the years of fleeing.


    What she knows a little bit is the records in the books and the characteristic things that have been passed down to the West in the past two centuries. For example, in recent years, many similar restaurants have appeared in Europe.


    "Oh? Do you understand that Eastern country?"


    Tian Chen asked curiously, which aroused some of his interest.


    "Back then, my concubine had been chased and killed, and the injuries were very serious. I originally wanted to escape to that country, but in the end I didn''t dare to make that determination."


    Elteluci said this, but her tone was full of anger. She hated Duke Baiyi very much for hundreds of years of hunting.


    "Although you were hit hard at the time, your overall strength is pretty good, right?" Tian Chen said in surprise.


    Sure enough, that country is very powerful no matter what it is in that world. The flow of information between the worlds of the first life is not only distorted, but also incomplete. How can a world be so vast, so simple.


    Take Tianchen''s experience in the "Godkiller World" as an example, this ancient country even hides more powerful forces and more powerful people than all the magic associations in the West.


    Although they are more mysterious and better hidden, there is no doubt that they are really very powerful. After belonging to the eternal kingdom, their contributions are also great.


    In this moon world, the magic of the West is so prosperous, no matter how exclusive the East is, no matter how declining, no matter how mysterious, it will not be weak.


    "Hundreds of years ago, a very powerful ancestor once went to that ancient eastern country. Later, he seemed to have encountered a lot of powerful enemies. When he fled back, he was already seriously injured and dying."


    "Since then, that country has become a forbidden place. Basically, few magicians, dead disciples, and surrogates will go there. They have a unique system and are completely independent of the magic world."


    Elteluci whispered this secret, and at the same time also said the powerful background that may exist in that country.


    The three of them slowly walked into this Chinese restaurant and ordered some signature dishes, like Mapo Tofu, Mapo Tofu, Mapo Tofu.


    "Try it, although I don''t know if it''s authentic, but I still miss it a bit."


    A trace of memory flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes, and he looked in a trance, as if he had returned to the lonely and ordinary years.


    "What''s wrong with you Chen (brother)?" ¡Á2


    "I just remembered the first life. At that time, I was also a person from that ancient country. Before I knew it, the millennium was fleeting."


    Tianchen briefly told about the ordinary experience of his first life.


    Spooned spoonfuls of Mapo tofu into his mouth, like swallowing rice. After all, Ru Jinchen''s physique has reached this level, no matter how spicy it is, it will not have a big impact.


    "This... concubine body is a little unacceptable."


    Alte Luci''s face turned red in an instant, and she was obviously a little irritated.


    Then Tianchen felt the magic power surging in her body, and it didn''t take long for her face to gradually calm down.


    "Brother, it''s so spicy..."


    There were tears in the corners of Karen''s eyes, her face flushed, and she kept pouring juice into her mouth.


    "I think it''s pretty good, and the taste is okay."


    "... Then you try other dishes."


    ...


    Tianchen''s behavior of eating Mapo tofu immediately attracted the attention of many people in the restaurant. This behavior seemed a bit timid.


    "Chen, you... as for this?"


    A trace of helplessness flashed in Eltluci''s beautiful eyes, and she could naturally see that Tianchen was cheating by relying on her physique.


    She didn''t want to try this kind of horrible food again. At the moment just now, she felt that her tongue was about to fall off. Fortunately, she used her magical power to adjust it.


    [It should be painful. ¡¿


    A trace of sympathy flashed in Eltluci''s eyes as he watched the little Kallen who was flushing and drinking juice madly beside him.


    "A long time ago, I had a dream like this, to eat Mapo tofu as a meal, and then enjoy the worship of everyone." Tianchen said calmly.


    Speaking of it, this nonsense dream came about when he saw the priest Mapo eat Mapo tofu aggressively in his first life. At that time, he was full of admiration for the priest.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Even the princess was completely speechless, really didn''t know what to say.


    [Obviously fighting the power and power, usually very elegant temperament, but sometimes it seems a little cute. ¡¿


    At this moment, not far away, on a table, the same Mapo tofu.


    A young man dressed as a priest, holding a spoon, his face unchanged, and he began to wipe out the Mapo Tofu in the plate at a speed no weaker than Tianchen, as if it had been agreed upon.


    "It turned out to be him."

 Chapter 371：

    Tianchen cast his gaze on the priest, and the priest looked over in the same way.


    Item 0125


    At that moment, it was like meeting a confidant in a vast crowd. The two looked at each other for a long time, coughing, and couldn''t describe it anymore. It would be too philosophical to write down.


    In short, the two of them were a little stunned. Tianchen recognized Yanfeng Qili''s identity, and he naturally recognized Tianchen''s identity, even Alte Luci''s identity.


    "Do you mind if I sit here?"


    Tianchen slowly got up and walked to Yanfeng Qili''s table with a smile on his mouth.


    "random."


    Yanfeng Qili lowered her head again, and continued her great cause of destroying Mapo Tofu, but instead put Tianchen aside.


    "Uh, what an accident."


    Tianchen was completely speechless. It was the first time he met someone who ignored him in these years, but he still sat down. Within two minutes, a large plate of Mapo tofu had turned into a glorious history.


    "Do you have anything to do with you?"


    Yanfeng Qili put down the spoon and asked in a tone that didn''t fluctuate.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a greeting. You and Kirishu Weimiya are almost completely opposite, right? I''m a little interested in a priest with an empty heart and no desire."


    "Really? Eimiya Kiritugu..."


    A glimmer of light flashed in Yanfeng Qili''s eyes, and his heart couldn''t hide the extremely powerful existence. After Gilgamesh, someone told his heart.


    "Brother, bully, bully Karen."


    Karen said angrily with a small face puffed out.


    "Come on, get to know someone who may be important to you, or cruel."


    Tianchen hugged Karen up, then looked at Yanfeng Qili jokingly.


    "She is¡­¡­?"


    Yanfeng Qili''s calm heart fluctuated, as if a small stone fell into the water.


    He finally understood now, in the early morning, when the hero King Gilgamesh was chatting with him, when he mentioned the little girl next to Tianchen, why his eyes were so weird.


    As such a top-notch powerhouse, Gilgamesh could feel the breath of blood at a glance. As Karen''s biological father, Yanfeng Qili naturally has a very similar breath of blood.


    "He turned out to be Karen''s biological father?"


    A look of astonishment also appeared on Eltluci''s face, not to mention her strength, as the ruler of blood and contract, the feeling of blood is the most profound.


    "You are really nasty." Eltluci said helplessly.


    "That''s right, Yanfeng Qili, she is your daughter, is there anything you want to say? I took her away by myself in those days, don''t you take revenge?"


    There was a look of expectation on Tianchen''s face, but he was obviously disappointed. All he saw was the absolute indifference.


    "He... is my father? No, I don''t have a father. Karen has only brothers and sisters."


    There were tears of grievance in Karen''s eyes, mixed with many emotions.


    The original happy mood was completely destroyed in an instant. Although she knew that there was a father, she suddenly couldn''t accept the meeting, or that she didn''t have any feelings at all.


    "Your heart really doesn''t fluctuate too much. Even if your wife commits suicide, you can''t change you. Even if your wife is scattered, your heart will always be empty."


    In addition to the initial fluctuation of Yanfeng Qili''s mood, at this moment, he once again restored the state of mind that was like stagnant water.


    "As a priest, as a substitute, you are very qualified, but other things are completely inadequate. Sometimes,"


    "Now she is very happy, isn''t she? She has also been blessed by God, hasn''t she?" Yanfeng Qili said flatly.


    It is true that Tianchen once blessed her and drank the blood of the gods. It is not an exaggeration to call it the blessed one. The future will be a smooth journey.


    "Well, I was speechless."


    Tianchen suddenly had nothing to say. Such a person who has no desires and desires really didn''t know how to say it. He wanted to see how he would feel when he saw Karen, but he thought too much.


    "That''s it for today, the meal is almost done, and it is time to leave. If you meet Karen in the future, you have to get the little princess''s consent. Of course, the premise is that you can survive this Holy Grail War. "


    Tian Chen got up directly, put Karen down in his arms, and then took her little hand, and the three of them walked out of this Chinese restaurant.


    "Karen, be good, don''t cry, brother will give you a little toy."


    Tianchen condensed a few beautiful flowers and the magic crystallization of small butterflies in his hands, and handed them to Little Lori''s hands as toys for her.


    ...


    A remote path leading to the church, where no one passes by even in broad daylight.


    "Kiri, did you meet that person today? I smelled his breath. It seems that the scene that the king was looking forward to has happened. Do you have any feelings about seeing your own daughter?"


    Gilgamesh''s figure quietly emerged, and a trace of interest flashed through the red pupils.


    "There is not much fluctuation here."


    Yanfeng Qili touched her heart, felt the beating, and said calmly.


    "Sure enough, Qili, you are such an interesting person, let''s continue to pursue your pleasure."


    Item 0126


    On the other side, in a residence of ordinary residents, the emperor and his princess.


    "What is this? Do you want to use alchemy? You still know this technique? I really can''t see it."


    The King of Conquer sighed in surprise. In his impression, his Master was very good in senses. Although he was timid, he had the courage to face the heroic spirits, but he was absolutely weak in strength.


    To use an analogy, basically the King of Conquer can directly press Webb to death with just one finger at will. This is the gap.


    "Why can''t I do some magic? Anyway, I am also a member of the clock tower of the world''s highest school, or a magician recognized by Director Chen."


    Webber''s face went dark, his forehead was blue, and then he began to talk about his glorious history this year.


    "For some simple alchemy, I can still display it easily."


    In this year, in order to enhance the chance of survival, although Weber did not have much research on combat magic, he still studied some very basic auxiliary magic.


    While talking, Weber took out various experimental tools, various medicine bottles containing ore and reagents, alcohol lamps, tweezers...


    At the same time, he took out a test tube with different labels. This was a water sample drawn from different sections of the Heiyuan River. The prepared reagents were dripped into each labeled test tube in turn.

 Chapter 372：

    "I found it. This is the trace of the surgical remnants. A certain magic workshop should be near that section of the river."


    With a joy on Weber''s face, he said to the Conquer King with some excitement.


    "Then let''s go, just in time for a surprise attack, maybe we can get rid of an opponent."


    ...


    On the other side, some gloomy sewer.


    Even at noon, the place is still gloomy, like a scourge, the rats passing by as if frightened and fleeing desperately.


    The space here is very large, and it has been completely transformed into a magic workshop. The previous magic workshop was destroyed by Tianchen, but after a different place, the magic workshop was quickly built.


    Although there was no protection, and even only a few small monsters guarded it, it was barely considered a magic workshop, but as Giles was killed, the monsters dissipated.


    "Master Qingsu, how can you leave me behind? I still have a lot of ideas that I haven''t realized yet." Yusheng Ryunosuke shouted annoyedly.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    However, the movements of his hands did not stop a bit, blood stained the ground, and the wailing voice echoed in this confined space, playing the ballad of hell.


    "Ahhhhh, sure enough, without the help of Master Qingbeard, wouldn''t it be enough for two hours?"


    Yusheng Ryunosuke threw away the **** intestines in his hand, and said with regret.


    In normal times, Giles used some magic tricks, and some magic tricks to keep his mind sober, generally able to last for half a day.


    "Fortunately, this thing is still there, so let''s bring a group of children back."


    Looking at the bracelet on his wrist, Yusheng Ryunosuke said to himself.


    With this magic prop that Giles gave him, he could easily abduct some children. As a prop, it did not disappear with Giles''s exit.


    ...


    My name is Rin Tosaka. I was born in a family of magical ways. I am the heir of the Tosaka family, the manager of Fuyuki City. I am destined to take a different path from ordinary people.


    I want to be a great person like my father, elegant and noble, and pass on the blood of the Toosaka family''s magical way.


    I heard from my father a few days ago that Sakura is now very powerful and has become a real magician, and I still don¡¯t even have a little magic bullet. How can I lose as a sister.


    However, I will work very hard. The next time I meet, I must surpass Kozakura. Maybe I can also see that big brother. I don''t want to see him, I just want to see Kozakura.


    However, a few days ago, my father sent me and my mother out of Winterwood City and returned to Chancheng. It seemed that some magicians including my father were engaged in a war.


    At this time, Fuyuki City was full of crises, but Qin Yin did not come to school yesterday and even today. Neither the head teacher nor Qin Yin¡¯s parents were willing to say that Qin Yin was probably involved in the recent child abduction incident.


    As the heir of the Tosaka family, I can¡¯t just sit back and trust the Qin Yin. Although my father is busy with the war, I must go and rescue Qin Yin.


    I easily slipped out of the house in Chancheng, and then returned to Dongmu City.


    However, I am still very confident. The magic pointer given by my father on my birthday before can point out the direction of the magic, and I should be able to find the sound of the piano with this thing.


    Looking at the red rose crystal in his hand, the odds of winning in his heart are even greater. Listening to his father, this thing possesses extremely powerful magic power, even he is far behind.


    However, I heard from my father that that elder brother will also come to Winterwood City these days. If he is willing to help me, he should be able to rescue Qin Yin easily, huh, he didn''t want to see him.


    Item 0127


    At this time, Rin Lori had sneaked into Fuyuki City. In order to prevent her from having an accident these days, Tosaka Tosaka has invited her for a week of vacation.


    Therefore, it happens to be the daytime, but Rin doesn''t have much fear in her heart. If it is the night in the line of fate in the original book, she is a little frightened to think about it, and she has to sigh for her courage.


    "What''s this?"


    Rin''s dignified face, the pointer that usually only shakes a little, is spinning rapidly at this moment, without stopping, it has far exceeded the level of magic power that Tosaka Tokimi warned her not to approach.


    Of course, at this time, there were a large number of heroes, magicians, and even dead men in Winterwood City, and the magic power that escaped after the battle spread throughout Winterwood City.


    Every wave of magical power is absolutely high-level. Such a toy is really useless, let alone whether it can be traced, even if it is really traced, it is still in the mouth.


    "No, as the heir of the Tosaka family, Rin you can''t give up."


    Rin Lori continued to cheer for herself, and once again moved forward towards the chaotic magic.


    "what to do?"


    In the remote alley, at this moment, the magic pointer stopped turning and pointed to a young man with orange hair not far away.


    Because it was too close to the target, the magic pointer stopped, and Lin hurriedly hid behind the trash can, with seriousness on his face.


    At this moment, the man was followed by several children about her age, his eyes seemed to be a little dull, and there was no look, but he followed him closely.


    As an experienced murderer, he was able to commit so many murders that have not yet been discovered. Yusheng Ryunosuke is still very experienced, and it is also very remote here.


    "Found it, it should be him."


    At this moment, Rin''s little heart seemed to be about to jump out, and a deep fear was involuntarily produced in his heart.


    "Never, if I go, maybe I will never see the sound of the piano again."


    Rin worked hard to overcome the strong sense of fear in her heart. As a trainee magician with excellent qualifications, her instinct was very strong, that was the fear of''death''.


    "How can I give up like this."


    Rin wrapped her hands around her knees, curled up in the corner and felt cold. A child faced a murderer with **** hands, and her fear was normal, but she stood up hard, and followed Yusheng Ryunosuke secretly.


    ...


    "En... Next, let''s go to the amusement park, there should be such a place in this era." Tianchen considered the next moment, and then made a decision.


    Japan in the 1990s was very prosperous, much better than in the 1980s. Although the city of Fuyuki is not big, it has built a very good amusement park.


    "Karen, don''t be so sullen, it won''t be pretty anymore."


    Tianchen gently stroked Karen''s head, looked at the little Lolita with her deflated mouth, and said with a chuckle.


    "kindness?"


    Tianchen frowned suddenly, and just a moment ago, there was a warning sign from his soul, which was a reminder of fate.


    "what happened?"


    Altluci looked at Tianchen frowning and asked softly.


    "Some little loli who is not worrying should be about to have an accident. You have to save it. Really, children shouldn''t run around. It''s this special time."


    Tian Chen glanced at the fate for a moment, and quickly understood the omen just now, and said helplessly.

 Chapter 373：

    "Karen, let''s pick up a young lady first, and then we can go to the amusement park together. Today, my brother and sister will accompany you well..."


    "Miss Sister?"


    A strong vigilant color appeared on Karen''s small face, and she had completely ignored her sulking. She felt that someone was robbing her brother again.


    ...


    The sewer, inside the second magic workshop that Giles temporarily built.


    "Ah, ah, help, you go away..." Well, I want to go face the wall for ten minutes.


    "Bang, bang..."


    "It''s surprisingly energetic."


    Looking at the two people who were chasing and fleeing, there was a trace of surprise on Tianchen''s face. He didn''t expect Lin Lori to be really energetic, and she could resist in such an environment, smashing things everywhere.


    Without exception, the gloomy environment is full of **** breath, the human body''s stumps, blood is sprayed everywhere, internal organs are randomly thrown around, and there are low roars and painful groans everywhere.


    If ordinary people come to such a place, they will probably be directly scared and paralyzed. I have to say that Rin¡¯s mental quality is still good. For example, several children not far away who have not been mutilated are shivering and huddling in the corner. .


    Although Rin was only seven or eight years old, she was a magician and had good physical strength. At least Amos Ryunosuke hadn''t caught her yet.


    However, it seemed that it was coming soon. At this moment, Rin Lori''s eyes were full of despair, thinking that she was about to become the piles of mosaics on the ground, and she couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "woo woo woo woo¡­¡­"


    After all, she was still a seven or eight-year-old girl. No, the proud and elegant little girl finally broke down and cried.


    Item 0128


    "Uuuuu..."


    Rin Tosaka could only use crying to express his fear at this time, there was no difference between ordinary little girls.


    At this moment, she completely forgot the blood-red rose crystal in her pocket, enough to easily blast the entire magic workshop to the sky, and there was no pressure at all against a mere mortal.


    Just take it out, use her weak magic power to urge everything to end, but unfortunately, Rin Loli is completely dominated by fear at this time.


    "Crack, click, click..."


    At this moment, a flash of light illuminated the dark magic workshop, and stopped Lori who was crying, and also stunned Yusheng Ryunosuke.


    "Yes, it''s the first time I saw Rin cry like this. Take a photo and keep it as a souvenir."


    Tianchen raised the camera in his hand, a perfect (bad) smile appeared on his face.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Rin Tosaka''s face suddenly turned dark, thinking of the future, someone laughed at her with a smile on his face and laughed at her, so he couldn''t calm down.


    Rin Lori didn''t care about crying anymore, and directly rushed towards Tianchen, struck her feet, trying to **** the camera from Tianchen''s hand, but Tianchen just raised it casually, her hands couldn''t reach.


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    Tosaka Rin flicked the double ponytail bitterly, but there was a blush on his face, which was obviously embarrassing.


    However, it was precisely because of such a disturbance that the fear in Tosaka Rin''s heart completely disappeared. This was also Tianchen''s intention. After all, everything here was too early for her to experience.


    "It''s really bad."


    The black lines on Alte Luci''s face are sometimes majestic and unparalleled in temperament, and sometimes also such a bad taste. No, at this time, she is still bullying the little girl.


    "However, it was unexpectedly gentle. Perhaps it was precisely because of this that the concubine body would fall..."


    Naturally, she could see that the reason Tianchen did this, although it might be a little bit nasty, it also helped little Lori relieve the shadow in her heart.


    "Rin, shouldn''t you be sent out of Fuyuki City? Sneaking out will start to worry your mother. After all, Fuyuki City is very dangerous recently."


    Tianchen stroked Tosaka Rin''s little head with one hand, and skillfully used the already proven skill of''touching the head to kill''.


    "Qin Yin, by the way, Qin Yin, are you okay?"


    Tosaka Rin suddenly remembered his purpose this time, and then reluctantly broke free from Tianchen''s''touching his head to kill'', and ran to the dark corner.


    "No, nothing, what should we do now?"


    A little loli said weakly, her tone full of fear. In the past three days, she has seen the real hell, and this terrifying experience will accompany her throughout her life.


    "It''s okay, that guy will save us out, don''t worry."


    Tosaka Rin comforted softly, trying hard to bring confidence in his tone, trying to reassure the classmates in front of him.


    "It''s you, it''s you, the **** that Master Qingshi hates, god, please tell me..."


    Yusheng Ryunosuke kept talking, his expression excited, Tianchen didn''t want to understand the murderer''s thoughts at all, and couldn''t answer his doubts.


    "Well, you completely forgot what I gave you, otherwise you wouldn''t be so embarrassed."


    "Uh, by the way, this is it."


    Tosaka Rin suddenly realized that he remembered such his own assassin, but he didn''t want to beat himself and was afraid to forget it all.


    "Look, that''s it. Anyway, you have also been exposed to blood and killing, and you will encounter such a situation in the future. Just do this."


    Tianchen spread his right hand, and the red rose crystal in Tosaka Rin''s hand instantly appeared in Tianchen''s hand.


    "Gently infuse magic power, so that''s it."


    The crystal exudes a dazzling light, and the brilliant red is so intoxicating, but it exudes a creepy and terrifying atmosphere.


    A few red light beams penetrated Usu Ryunosuke''s body in an instant, and blood was sprayed out completely. Although it was terrifying, Tosaka Rin gritted his teeth and forced himself to be strong.


    "Wow..."


    "This... is... the color I''ve been... looking for."


    Yusheng Ryunosuke clutched the painful wound, and then looked at his bright red hand in a daze without any variegated, pure red.


    "Thank God, thank you..."


    A pure smile appeared on Yusheng Ryunosuke''s pale white face, savoring the last moment of this life.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    The body lost the last support and fell to the ground. The ground was soon soaked with blood, and he was lying in a pool of blood with a smile, how strange it looked.


    "Okay, let''s go, all go back to find family members."

 Chapter 374：

    Tianchen said to the children in the corner, and at the same time, his thoughts erased their memories of these days. For them, this memory is only fear and despair, and it is no good to keep it.


    "Okay, Rin, put this stuff away, don''t run around in the future."


    Tianchen knelt down and handed the crystal to her hand.


    "Thanks...Thank you." Rin Lori blushed, and said hesitatingly.


    Then, in Tianchen''s surprised eyes, he kissed him on the cheek.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "You, don''t get me wrong, I... I just want to thank you for saving me. This is a reward for you. That''s right, that''s all."


    Tosaka Rin flicked his ponytails and turned his head, his face flushed.


    Item 0129


    "It turned out to be like this, but Rin, it''s not enough to be thankful."


    Tian Chen first touched the place where he was kissed in amazement, and then showed a weird smile.


    Then, he stretched out his hands and gently held up Lolita''s small face, and the whole person leaned forward, and finally kissed the tender lips heavily. (Birds-the sound of mystery)


    Time seemed to have stagnated at this moment, Tosaka Rin was stunned, and Elte Luci and Karen next to him were also petrified, and a strange atmosphere exuded.


    "Uuuuu..."


    For a long time, Rin Tosaka only felt confused, her face was hot, and the extra things in her mouth made her very embarrassed. She was born as a young lady, naturally, she already knew a little bit about these things.


    ¡¾What is wrong with me? ¡¿


    Rin Tosaka was ashamed and angry, but unexpectedly, he didn''t feel much disgust.


    "Huhuhu..."


    After a while, her eyes began to dim, and even began to circle around. This was caused by lack of oxygen. The next moment, Tosaka was breathing heavily, no longer caring for the **** smell here.


    "You, how can you do this?"


    Water mist appeared in Rin''s eyes again, always noble and elegant, like a big sister, since meeting Tianchen, all this has changed, and she will always be just a little girl in front of him.


    "Isn''t Rin trying to thank me?"


    Tianchen didn''t have a trace of guilty conscience on his face, he still smiled calmly, well, sometimes, he still has to be a bit thicker.


    [Mom said that a girl¡¯s kiss can only be done if she meets someone she likes in the future...] Tosaka Rin was secretly entangled in her heart.


    ¡¾What''s up with her? ¡¿


    Tosaka Rin suddenly felt a malicious gaze, followed the direction of her gaze, and saw a little girl with long white hair, one or two years younger than her, glaring at her.


    "Magic!" Tosaka Rin suddenly recognized the identity of the other party.


    "Brother... won''t let it to you, teach you a lesson."


    At the same time, a faint magical power emerged from Karen. Although small, it was much stronger than Rin. The power of light in the air began to depict a pure white magic circle.


    "Hey, hello, what do you want to do?"


    Rin Tosaka took a step back and hid behind Tianchen.


    "Karen, girls must stay elegant, not like this."


    Elteluci stroked Karen''s long white hair, and said helplessly, that the magic power of Karen was suddenly suppressed by her.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    At the same time, the roaring sound came out, thunder and lightning were everywhere, and the conquer Wang Yu Weber driving the chariot suddenly appeared in this magic workshop.


    It wreaked havoc with the magic of burning, brutality, and judgment, destroying the surrounding ground and walls.


    "This breath, that brat Weber found here, it''s really **** luck, but after all, Giles is not a qualified magician himself, only relying on the magic guide book, Magic Workshop can understand it so scumbag."


    Tianchen straightened his body and waved his hand, a small enchantment enveloped the four people, blocking the surrounding magical aftermath, gravel, and dust.


    "It''s surprisingly simple, it''s so easy to break in."


    "Oh, you are here too, what a coincidence."


    The chariot of the King of Conquer stopped not far from Tianchen and his group, and he jumped off carrying Webber, greeted with a bold smile, and the two met unexpectedly.


    "Yes, in order to save this uneasy eldest lady."


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    "This is Caster''s Magic Workshop, but he has already left."


    "No wonder it''s so easy to attack, but it''s unexpectedly a bit irritating here."


    Although the King of Conquer spoke plainly, it contained great anger.


    "What''s wrong? Rider, vomit, vomit, vomit..."


    Webber stepped forward and looked around for a while, then his face instantly turned pale. Although he had been mentally prepared for killing, he still couldn''t bear this situation.


    "Webber, your mental quality is still not enough. You must know that the magician''s world is much more cruel than this."


    Although the surrounding wreckage is indeed very curious and bloody, it is no big deal compared to a magician who has no bottom line.


    In the world of Slashing the Scarlet Eyes, Tianchen has seen a lot more cruel. The thousand-year-old crime was indeed a little uncomfortable at first, but after seeing more, it won''t feel much.


    "You are not as good as a little girl, are you, Rin, uh..."


    Okay, Rin Tosaka hid aside, and started to vomit. Maybe the fear overwhelmed the nausea, but now it all broke out directly.


    "Life is so fragile, so sentient beings yearn for being strong."


    "The light of the pure world, just turn everything here into nothingness and pay homage to the life that has passed away."


    The endless light shines on everything, warm and peaceful, the hymn of heaven sings from nothingness, magnificent and magnificent, it is a tribute to life itself.


    All the dirty breath turned into nothingness. The crippled survivor who had been tortured with only half a breath had peace and gratitude on his face, and finally turned into a light spot and completely dissipated.


    Item 0130


    Near Weiyuanchuan, a group of people listened quietly to all this, not only visually, but more from the shock of the soul and the shock of life.


    "Then, it is the first time I feel the shock of life. Only those who carry the weight of life are qualified to kill. I don''t know how other people feel, but for me at that time, this was an indescribable gain. ."

 Chapter 375：

    "At that time, I really touched the heart of that supreme being, maybe it may also be shared by those strong people, but I still can''t understand things at this moment."


    In the distant future, in the memory of Director Weber Wilwitt, he wrote about everything that happened in the Holy Grail War.


    ...


    "The hymn of heaven, sings the praises of life, is really the sound of washing the soul."


    The King of Conquer said with emotion that even he was deeply shocked at this moment, let alone a certain ¡®Princess¡¯.


    The people in the entire Fuyuki City listened to this chant from heaven and closed their eyes and prayed, especially the believers like Yanfeng Rizheng. This is a real magnificence and shock.


    For Tianchen, these lives are not worth mentioning. It can even be said that the deaths he caused with his own eyes and hands are much more than this, and it has long been countless.


    He is not a saint, and he does not have the kind of compassionate emotions, but it does not hinder his respect for life. That is the respect for the most essential concept of''life'', which is great in itself.


    Thousands of years of experience, as well as being the master of death, he also has a lot of understanding of life relative to it. Life on the earth, life in nature... is also very familiar.


    "You can do such boring things, which really surprised this king."


    Jin Shining''s figure suddenly appeared behind Tianchen and the others. At this time, he was not wearing armor but very modern.


    "It''s just a whim."


    Tian Chen said flatly, he only gave a little blessing, if there is reincarnation in this world, maybe there will be a similar flower that will be happy for a lifetime in the future.


    In fact, most of these are the requests of Joan of Arc. As the kind of saint who is truly compassionate and compassionate, she is heartbroken for these lost lives.


    Otherwise, Tianchen guessed that he would be too lazy to use such troublesome light of purification and heavenly chants, so he should deal with it directly, or even leave it directly to the temple church for their aftermath.


    "It''s you, the golden king that day. By the way, there seem to be several kings in this Holy Grail War. Then, let''s have a king''s banquet, how about?"


    The King of Conquer clapped his hands and said happily.


    "banquet?"


    "The King''s Banquet?"


    ¡¾come yet? The place where the Holy Grail War climaxed, the King¡¯s Banquet. ¡¿


    Tianchen''s heart moved, he didn''t expect that the Holy Grail War that he completely played and collapsed would have such a scene, but he was unexpectedly expected, after all, he also has the qualifications and tolerance of a king.


    "Yes, since both of you are unparalleled kings in the world, then this king invites you to participate in this banquet that only belongs to the ¡®king¡¯.¡±


    The Conquer King raised his hands high, as if he was about to embrace the world, and said boldly to Tianchen and Gilgamesh.


    "Interestingly, this king will let you know who is the real king."


    Gilgamesh''s red pupils were shining sharply, and he looked like my boss and second child.


    "Yes, such an opportunity is rare in the ages, so when and where?" Tianchen nodded and asked the King of Conquer.


    "If it''s time, it''s tonight."


    "As for the location, there are some problems, Master, where you live, it seems a bit inappropriate."


    The King of Conquer scratched his red-haired head and gave Webber a reluctant look.


    "I think the castle where the knight king is now is not bad, and it is enough to serve as a banquet place, and also, stop by and meet the innocent and lovely''king''."


    "Moreover, the current king of Fuyuki City should be far more than us, but we can let us know together."


    [If there is a kingly aura, then gather here, we will hold a cross-age king''s banquet. ¡¿


    Tianchen''s spiritual power radiated out, and swept the entire Winterwood City in an instant. Of course, those with weak strength were not qualified to hear it, and it was not all the king who heard it.


    "Then, see you tonight."


    After sending a message, Tianchen left the Weiyuan River with the girl and two loli.


    ...


    "Huh? It turned out to be the voice of the elder brother, Nero, are you going to the king''s banquet?" Linis said to the boring red-clothed girl beside her.


    "Naturally, Yu Ke is the emperor of the Roman Empire, how can he show weakness in front of others!"


    The girl patted the huge breasts, and said with full momentum.


    "..."


    "Oh, this is the person Youzhu''s favorite, just take this opportunity to meet." The girl with long black hair flashed a gleam in her eyes, and said with interest.


    "No, I don''t allow you to go." Youzhu said seriously.


    "I am an unparalleled king in the world, it is impossible to show weakness."


    "..."


    Item 0131


    "banquet?"


    Hearing Altria''s words, Eimiya Kirisu couldn''t help but frowned, but in just an instant he recovered his indifferent expression again.


    Regarding the upright King Arthur, who adhered to the so-called chivalry principle, Kirishu Eomiya couldn''t agree with her, just as she couldn''t agree with Kirishu Eomiya. The previous plans met with her opposition.


    "He organized it? So let''s do it." Weimiya Kiritugu said in silence for a while.


    This time the Holy Grail War has completely subverted the rules. Even if the Master who sneaked and killed the Heroic Spirit was attacked, the Heroic Spirit would not dissipate by itself in a short time.


    However, after all, the rules of the Holy Grail War involve the "evil of this world" similar to Alaya. Where the level is placed, the effectiveness of the spell is still there, and there is also a small limit on the rank, although it is very limited. That''s it.


    In one sentence, in this broken Holy Grail War, the heroic spirits became very free, and the restraints were very small, and the role of the Master was weakened a lot.


    Therefore, he urgently needs to find allies. In the melee of a dozen heroes and a dozen powerful magicians, it is not an easy task to finally win.


    However, he will not give up his ¡®magnificent¡¯ ideal, the wish that accompanies his life, and that only the Holy Grail can achieve.


    "Who can be an ally? By the way..."


    ...


    Just when Tianchen and the others left the Weiyuan River, Tosaka Kui also drove a car and hurried back from Chancheng. His daughter was gone, and he left a piece of paper saying that he was going to find the missing classmate.


    "Rin, don''t have any trouble."


    At this time, Tosaka Aoi''s heart was full of anxiety. The car was already speeding a lot, but it was still accelerating. On the national highway, the car was constantly overtaking, which attracted a lot of horns.


    Fuyuki City, the civic park a year ago.

 Chapter 376：

    At this time, just in the afternoon, there were still a lot of people on the square, and there was a figure waiting anxiously, seeming to keep asking people around, with a worried expression on his face.


    "Go, your mother is very worried, remember to apologize."


    Tianchen gave a slight push, and then disappeared, because at this moment, he felt the breath of a certain person, a breath full of crazy obsession.


    "Jian Tong Yan Ye? Jian Tong dirty inkstone should have lied to him to participate in the Holy Grail War, so if it is revealed now, how will he react? I really look forward to it."


    A trace of curiosity flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes, and then he randomly found a roadside bench, applied a layer of magic that dilutes the sense of existence, and acted as an audience.


    "cold--!"


    Tosaka Aoi suddenly saw a little Lolita wearing a red coat, who was her own daughter, and she couldn''t help but shed tears of peace in her eyes, and then rushed over.


    "Mother--!"


    "You are-- Yan Ye?"


    Tosaka Aoi Yuguang suddenly caught a glimpse of a rickety figure, which was hiding in a corner, quietly looking at her and her daughter, and exclaiming.


    The man wears a hood, but the pale hair is faintly visible, and the eyes are full of fatigue and obsessions that make her scared, but she can easily recognize his identity.


    "How did you become like this?"


    "This is just the magic of the Matsumoto clan. Don''t worry, I will definitely get the Holy Grail and rescue Sakura from Matsuyama''s dirty inkstone."


    Jian Tong Yanye tried hard to bring confidence in his tone.


    "You leave Fuyuki City soon. It''s not safe here. I should also leave. After the Holy Grail War, you will definitely be able to be together happily with Sakura again."


    Having said this, Jian Tong Yanye turned around and left, without giving them the slightest chance to speak.


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    Hearing his words, Tosaka Aoi was in a trance. When she wanted to call him, Ma Tong Yanye''s figure had disappeared in the distance.


    "Why is this?"


    For a while, Tosaka Aoi didn''t know how to express her inner pain. The fight between her husband and childhood sweetheart was too heavy for her.


    "Coincidence, accident, this lie will continue, and it will come directly to the final moment."


    "Sometimes, I feel very indifferent." Tianchen muttered to himself.


    As long as he wants, everything can be changed, but he doesn''t have a trace of movement, and some things are still returning to the original trajectory, but it is precisely because of all this that the beautiful flower in the future will bloom.


    "Rin, be strong, and bloom your beauty." Tian Chen said softly as he looked at the little figure.


    ...


    The night came soon.


    "Then I should go too, Lucki, you just stay in the hotel, maybe someone took advantage of the almost sneak attack."


    Although there may be almost no such thing, this is also Tianchen''s excuse. After all, if there are beads and they have all gone, plus the two mortal enemies of the princesses, they might evolve into a Shura field.


    "The king''s banquet, the concubine is not very interested."


    "Well, Karen will ask you, but she is still sulking now."


    After Tianchen finished speaking, he directly summoned Tianma, and soon disappeared into the night.


    Item 0132


    The night came again, and the third night of the Holy Grail War came.


    The Fourth Holy Grail War will completely reach its climax on this night, gathering a large number of kings, spanning the ages, expounding their own kingly way, how exciting is this.


    "I don''t know which kings will appear, it should be far more than those in the original fate line."


    Above Tianma Pegasus, Tianchen stared at the faintly visible castle in the distance, full of expectation in his heart.


    "Chen, your heart is a bit messy! This is rare." The crisp voice rang from the sea of ??soul of Tianchen, and the girl''s tone also revealed a hint of joy.


    As an existence conceived in Tianchen''s soul, everything about her was born for Tianchen. The meaning of her existence is Tianchen. Tianchen is happy, she will be happy, and Tianchen will be sad. The essence is so pure.


    "You know, in the distant past, sitting in front of the computer screen, I was deeply shocked by this scene, but now I am one of them, of course..."


    As the levels rise, the delusions that existed only in dreams in the first life become reality one by one, which is also the seasoning of Tianchen''s endless life.


    At this moment, behind Tianchen, the surging lightning illuminated the sky, and in an instant he caught up with Tianchen''s Tianma.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The roar of chariots and thunder directly resounded through this quiet night, illuminating this dark and quiet forest, and also informed the people in the castle of their existence in advance.


    "Your pomp is really big, Conquer King."


    "This is nature, this is the spirit that the king should have, the power that the king possesses."


    Conquer Wang laughed and said, drove the bullock cart and surpassed Tianchen''s Tianma, and moved forward, at the same time, unreservedly releasing his huge magic power.


    The fluctuations of magic power radiated out, and soon enveloped the entire Winterwood City. All the heroes in Winterwood City felt the strong provocation at this moment.


    "So unabashedly provocative, I am not afraid of being set on fire, but it is precisely because of this that he conquered the king." Tian Chen sighed softly.


    In an instant, the faces of Alice Phil, Kirishu Eimiya and some of the humanoid maids appeared in pain in the castle, and the vigor of the sixth-order powerhouse was not something that ordinary people could bear.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    The ground shattered, the windows of the castle, everyone''s faces were shocked, and the forest near the castle had completely disappeared.


    With that level of magical power erupting, the fortress-like barrier placed in the forest was instantly torn to pieces, the ground was scorched black, and electric light flashed faintly.


    "Hey, King Knight! I came to meet you specially, come out quickly, ah!"


    Conquer King Iskandar shouted with a full voice, and soon two figures walked out of the hall, it was Altria and Alice Phil.


    As for Weimiya Kiritugu, he is not here. After all, most of the heroic spirits are concentrated here, but he was given the opportunity to investigate other Masters. Not long ago, he took his mistress and left.


    "Knight King, in accordance with the previous agreement, are you ready for the place where I am waiting for the banquet?"


    The Conquer King held Webber in one hand and a wooden wine barrel in the other, and then jumped from the chariot. At this time, he was wearing jeans and a T-shirt with a world map, and he was a little surprised by surprise.


    "Meet again, beautiful lady."


    Tianchen''s Tianma also felt the castle and hovered in the sky. The next moment, Tianchen''s figure appeared in front of them, and Tianma disappeared into the void on its own.


    "It''s you again! What''s the purpose of hiding your identity and approaching Alice Phil before?"

 Chapter 377：

    Altria once again raised the invisible holy sword in her hand and looked at Tianchen vigilantly.


    "Don''t point at me with that kind of toy. The previous approach to you was just a whim. Do you think you can stop what I want to do to you?" Tianchen said helplessly.


    "you¡­!"


    Although telling the truth, it has already severely violated the pride of the king in front of him, and it is really ironic that he can''t protect the person he has vowed to protect.


    "Forget it, put aside the battle and the like. Tonight we will only have the king''s banquet. Let the battle stay in the future."


    Tianchen directly changed the subject and directly explained the purpose of himself and others.


    At this moment, a golden light flashed in the sky, and I saw a gorgeous flying object suspended in the sky above the castle. It was a glorious boat made of gold and emeralds that could soar in the sky. .


    "Oh, it turned out to be this thing, but it''s really a high-profile debut, and it''s worthy of pretending to be golden." Tian Chen''s eyes flashed a little.


    Vimana is derived from the two major epics in India, "Ramayan" and "Maha Bharata". It generates solar energy for driving through the solar crystal fueled by mercury.


    It can fly at high speeds regardless of the laws of physics, has powerful attack power, is equipped with various treasure systems and even is equipped with excellent weapons such as ancient nuclear warheads.


    Of course, this thing is the prototype of the treasure Vimana, but it is not weaker than the real one. A properly grade A treasure serves as his throne.


    Item 0133


    "It''s such a heart-pounding treasure. It''s so powerful and in line with the king''s spirit. It''s decided. Take it."


    Conquer King Iskandar sighed and said with regret, then suddenly he slapped his hand and said seriously.


    "Vimalain? Looks like I have one too, no, it''s going to be more majestic."


    A gleam of light flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes, and his expression calmly said.


    Then he instantly communicated with the inconvenient magic tool that he had forgotten in his memory.


    In the depths of another dimension, there is a perfectly circular ship with a preliminary estimate of about 16 kilometers in diameter. There are even towers on it, just like a small city.


    After Rama defeated the demon King Robona, Kuvala, the **** of surplus and treasure, praised his achievements and bestowed Pshupaka Vimala, a giant ship in the heavens that could fly in accordance with the owner''s will.


    I vaguely remember that at the beginning, in the world of Godslayer, at the time of the final battle, the sky fortress that was smashed by Tianchen in the chaos.


    After defeating Rama, Tianchen seized everything from him, naturally including this divine tool.


    After these years of self-recovery, this celestial battleship has completely recovered, but it was forgotten in the corner by Tianchen, and it is only now that I remembered it.


    "Oh? You have it too?, too. According to the legend, the shiny golden piece should be the prototype of the treasure, right? Yours is the original version." Wang Conquer suddenly realized.


    "Yes, nor is it."


    Tianchen said inexplicably, the two ¡®Vimala¡¯ are completely products of two different worlds.


    "However, it can be placed at the very core of the''Central World'', serving as a palace for me and them."


    Tianchen secretly made a determination in his heart, and he can already imagine Tianchen''s future life like an emperor.


    "..."


    "Bastard, do you want to **** this king''s throne?"


    With a flash of golden light, Gilgamesh''s figure had appeared in front of the three of them, staring at Conquer King Iskandar with murderous expression, but the latter looked back at each other without fear.


    "The king has decided, and the next one to be executed is you-the king of conquerors."


    "That''s really an honor."


    "Then start our banquet, you can''t stand still."


    Seeing the momentum of the confrontation on the court, Tian Chen directly interrupted their confrontation and said with a smile.


    "This king will spare your life first."


    Gilgamesh coldly glanced at the Conquer King and sat down slowly.


    ¡­


    On the side of the flowerbed in the atrium of Einzbern Castle, three figures were sitting opposite each other. Alice Phil and Webber sat side by side, quietly watching the people on the field. They were not qualified to participate.


    The three of them were silent for a long time, seeming to be waiting for the arrival of the other heroic kings in Winterwood City. The moon was in the middle of the sky, and under the moonlight, it seemed a little bright here.


    Under the moonlight, the aura on Tianchen''s body became more and more desolate. He was extraordinary. He was originally the ruler of the moon. Under the moonlight, he was his home court. The glory of the other kings was concealed.


    "Huh... don''t show off your dirty breath anymore."


    Jin Shining''s brows jumped a little, and her tone was a little impatient and said to Tianchen.


    "It''s just resonance, the moonlight is pleasant tonight, and the aura is unconsciously revealed."


    Tianchen said with a chuckle, and immediately took back the breath of the **** of the moon. Speaking of it, every time he admired the moon, he would think of the girl in the deepest memory, and would be a little melancholy inexplicably.


    "It seems that the rest are cowards who humiliate the name of heroes." Conquest King Iskander said contemptuously.


    [I really want to leave...]


    In the atrium of the castle, although the four of them had reduced their strength, the natural aura still made Webber shudder, and he always felt that knowing too much about some secrets was not good for him.


    "Master, cheer up, it''s shameful."


    The King of Conquer glanced helplessly at his Master, and reprimanded loudly.


    "This is a bit reluctant for him, after all, he is within such a momentum range, although he is really useless, and his spirit is not very good..." Tian Chen said calmly.


    At first, Weber was relieved, but as he listened, his face darkened.


    ¡­


    At this moment, a petite red figure slowly walked over, and similarly, the kind of aura that belonged to the king rushed towards her face. It was obvious that she was a king.


    "Huh? Saber, she and you..."


    Alice Phil covered her mouth in surprise, her eyes moving back and forth between Altria and the newly arrived king.


    The scene fell silent for a while, even Jin Shining''s face showed a trace of astonishment, and the fourth identical face of the Holy Grail War appeared in front of everyone.


    However, although the faces are very similar, there are still differences. The hairstyle, temperament, and attire are different. Jeanne¡¯s words are holy and meek, and Mordred¡¯s words are innocent, and the one in front of him is fiery. The feeling of warmth.


    The most important thing is that she has a proud chest, and in an instant she throws Altria a few blocks away.


    Item 0134


    "You wait, are you waiting specifically for Yu, waiting for the greatest artist?" The girl in red proudly raised her small head, slowly leaning towards Tianchen and the others.

 Chapter 378：

    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Tianchen was speechless for a while, the Roman tyrant in front of him was very narcissistic, and he had reached the level of solitary self-admiration.


    "The remaining name is Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus, and he is the fifth emperor of the Roman Empire."


    Nero said loudly, full of arrogance, but this identity is indeed worthy of pride.


    "The tyrant of the Roman Empire?" ¡ÁN.


    Under the scene, the people of the Roman Empire, the tyrant legend, all exclaimed. As a famous emperor, he did not expect to be such a delicate girl.


    This world really loves women. Many legendary beings have become women, King Arthur, Nero...


    "You are the unreasonable person who dared to pretend to be his face? However, even if there are indeed some similarities, there are some things that can never be pretended to be."


    Nero lifted his chest confidently, and then looked at Altria''s place with contempt, with the winner''s smile on his face.


    "Fuck..."


    On Altria''s smooth forehead, a few blue veins suddenly jumped out, and then looked at his own, a look of loss appeared on his face.


    Her body stopped growing at the moment she pulled out the sword in the stone, and later became a heroic spirit and it was even more unable to grow. This was completely impossible.


    "You''re the one that the rest of the musicians often talk about, yeah, it''s so beautiful."


    Nero walked to Tianchen, sat down like the other four, looked at Tianchen carefully, and exclaimed.


    "Do you want to become the concubine of Yu?" Nero asked expectantly.


    Well, although she has known her personality a long time ago, in a nutshell, she is extroverted, loves self-expression, and her sexuality is as long as she looks beautiful. Men and women take it all. There is no doubt that Tianchen''s appearance is against the sky.


    "Um, it was unexpectedly enthusiastic, but I refused. If it is the other way around, I will consider it."


    Tianchen said without hesitation, what kind of concubine a big man has become, he is not Weber''s little sufferer, cough cough, unknowingly he blacked classmate Weber again.


    ...


    On the other side, in a villa in Fuyuki City.


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly... Sure enough, she shouldn''t be allowed to pass..."


    A girl with platinum hair and a princess dress, aristocratic and elegant, looked at the picture passed back by the enchanter, her pretty face sank, and her mouth kept muttering.


    "However, my elder brother is equally unreasonable."


    ...


    "Hey! Someone is coming, it seems that it is another beautiful lady, so it should be almost all here." Tian Chen turned his head, looked towards the dark place, and said with some surprise.


    I saw a young girl walked out of the darkness. She had long black knee-length hair, slightly pointed ears like an elf, wrapped in an elegant and noble black dress, exuding a magical charm.


    "It''s somewhat similar to Youzhu''s temperament, but this one is more mature." Such a thought suddenly appeared in Tianchen''s heart.


    "My name is Semiramis, and I am the king of Assyria." Semiramis also said with a proud smile.


    "The legendary queen of the Assyrian Empire?"


    "Exactly."


    Compared with other kings, Tianchen admired her even more. Although she was also a demigod, she did not have that kind of aura. Everything about her was obtained by herself.


    Unscrupulously, using her own appearance, wisdom, force, and viciousness, she finally came to that country. Her experience is legendary. Speaking of which, Tianchen has a similar personality and experience to her.


    "Are you the man Youzhu keeps talking about? I often hear her mention everything about you!"


    "Now that I have seen with my own eyes, you are indeed very heartwarming. I really want to find such a gentle support from you, just like a pearl."


    There was a blush on Semiramis''s pretty face, he was more serious than Nero just now, and he could see that there was no randomness at a glance.


    [Director Chen is indeed a legendary female killer, no matter where he goes, he will be courted by women, even the heroic spirits can hardly resist. ¡¿


    10,000 alpacas whizzed past in Webber''s heart, and his heart was full of envy, but Can Nian, a weak scum like him was only liked by the emperor.


    "Uh, what kind of trouble is this god-like unfolding?"


    The corner of Tianchen''s mouth twitched, but there was a trace of narcissism and pride in his heart, of course he would not admit it.


    Suddenly, the original solemn, solemn, and depressed atmosphere was suddenly weakened a lot, but on the contrary, it was a little more relaxed, and the protagonist completely became Tianchen.


    "Well, who knows what will happen in the future?"


    Although there was some movement in his heart, after all, it was this kind of peerless woman who automatically sent it to the door, but the Shura Field was not far away, and Tianchen had already felt the malice emanating from a bead somewhere in Winterwood City.


    Chapter 0135 Where Are You The King?


    "Now that the kings of Winterwood City have arrived, then let''s start, the feast of kings belongs to us."


    Tianchen directly changed the subject, and the banquet was completely turned into a blind date after the discussion, but even though there was such an episode, it still had to be carried out.


    "That''s right, I am the king, and you are also the kings. Since you can''t face each other with swords, let''s divide the heights on the wine table." The King of Conquer said with a smile.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    While talking, he moved the big red wine barrel on the side and smashed the lid of the barrel directly with his fist, and the mellow red wine fragrance immediately filled the air in the atrium.


    "Although the shape is strange, this is a unique wine vessel in this country."


    While talking, the King of Conquer slapped the wine with a bamboo handle, and then drank the wine in the spoon in one gulp.


    "Come on, have a drink first."


    The King of Conquer once again scooped a spoonful of wine and handed it to Jin Shining.


    "What kind of bad wine is this, you actually use this kind of wine to fight between heroes?"


    Jin Shining said with a look of disgust.


    "Really? I bought this from the market here. It''s a good wine. It''s said to be the most advanced there."


    The King of Conquer touched his chin and said seriously.


    ¡¾Yes! It''s really advanced! I''m almost out of money to eat at the advanced level. ¡¿


    Webber''s face was calm, but there was a bitterness in his heart. These days, the King of Conquer is buying games and wine, and his savings have completely bottomed out.


    These days are okay, at least he can still eat at the old man''s house, but after the Holy Grail War is over, he is almost out of money to eat, thinking about the days in the future, Weber feels sad.


    "I think so because you don''t know wine at all, you bastard."

 Chapter 379：

    Gilgamesh looked at Iskandar with a look of contempt, and then cast his gaze on Tianchen, the meaning is very clear, hurry up and take out your collection.


    "Uh...really..."


    Tianchen was speechless for a while. In fact, he didn''t want to take out the wine of the gods. After all, he had very few collections. It was difficult for the gods of incompatibility to come, and other world gods were also very difficult to meet.


    Although Gilgamesh''s own collection of the "King''s Wine" is fully worthy of everyone''s identity, but as arrogant as he is, after seeing Tianchen''s collection, he has no face to show off.


    "Brother, do you have any collection?"


    Conquer Wang looked at Tianchen expectantly, looking at him terribly.


    "Then, let''s have a drink together." Tianchen nodded.


    Immediately, a whirlpool of virtual space appeared next to Tianchen, just as the golden glitter summoned the treasure at the time, Altria''s expression changed, and she looked at Tianchen vigilantly.


    The silver wine set floated out of it, simple and unpretentious, but extremely luxurious. It was a restrained and divine breath. This was a wine glass made by Athena herself and contained the divine power of the Earth Mother.


    "Tsk tsk, you are really rich, just a wine utensil is enough to call it a treasure."


    The King of Conquer said enviously, even if it is the lowest level treasure, the heroic spirit is not regarded as a treasure, how can there be such a luxury.


    However, in other words, if you think about it, you can know how precious the wine can be held in such a wine container.


    "Come on, taste this blasphemous wine, kill the gods, drink the blood of the gods, this is the kingly way of the demon king."


    Tianchen said loudly, the silver jug ??was automatically filled with eight glasses of wine and floated in front of everyone, each one exuding a strong divine power.


    "As witnesses of the King''s Banquet, you are also qualified to share."


    Two of the glasses of wine floated in front of Webber and Alice Phil, which made them a little bit stunned.


    "Ah, it''s delicious, no regrets in this life."


    The King of Conquer picked up the silver wine glass, drank it all, and said contentedly.


    When the wine flows into the throat, the brain is filled with a strong sense of swelling, intense and clean, mellow and refreshing, and a strong fragrance fills the nasal cavity. At the same time, a feeling of looking down on the gods and trampling on the gods arises spontaneously.


    "Indeed, it is the most delicious wine in the world." No one can refute it. This is indeed the top wine, none of them.


    "Then, let''s have a contest on the wine table, which is called the Holy Grail Q&A, but before that, I want to ask."


    The King of Conquer once again poured a glass of wine, and then first broke the atmosphere, the atmosphere once again fell into the dignity before, and then the style of painting changed.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "Will you give me the Holy Grail, and then surrender to the command of the Conquer King Iskandar, of course I will share with you the joy of conquering the world."


    Iskandar held his hands high, as if to embrace the world, and said loudly.


    Although the emperor did have the charm of a king, didn''t he see that Webber beside him was already drunk, but for the existence of the same king, he naturally wouldn''t catch a cold.


    "..."


    "Bastard, do you just want to talk about this boring thing?" Jin Shining''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    "I refuse."


    "I also refused."


    "I naturally refuse, but if you are willing to surrender to me, there are many opportunities to conquer the world in the future."


    Tianchen smiled loudly, and in turn opened an invitation.


    "Speaking of it, I''m very curious, brother, where are you the king? We have all reported our real names, but if we hide it, we will lose the status of the king."


    Item 0136


    "Listen to my Master, you seem to be a magician of this era, but you have such a lofty kingly temperament, then where did you come from?"


    This is the second time the Conquer King Iskandall has asked such a question after the time on the Winterwood Bridge. Well, once again, the protagonist has been pretended to be forced.


    "Where am I the king? Then listen."


    Tianchen took a sip of wine and said indifferently (pretending to be).


    In a certain situation, these kings were indeed great and powerful before they were alive, but in the final analysis, they were all losers in their lives, with regrets, and came here to compete for the Holy Grail.


    "I''m also very curious about your identity." Semiramis blinked his beautiful eyes and said curiously.


    Even Gilgamesh showed curiosity. During the battle outside the world, he only knew that Tianchen had once transformed into a godslayer and defeated the gods, but he didn''t know the rest.


    "This life is named Chen Elmero Archipoulud, but this is only this life."


    Tianchen didn''t mind divulging his identity, anyway these people would not spread it, even if it was spread, it didn''t matter.


    "Reincarnation?"


    Weber exclaimed that some of the magicians had studied this kind of subject, but it was too mysterious and no one succeeded. It was already in the realm of ¡®Dharma¡¯.


    "No, I held time, transcended the time axis, and gained real eternity."


    "I control destiny, time, and death. My identity has long since lost the slightest meaning. In addition to that real name, there are many more identities."


    Tianchen put down the wine glass and said seriously, the supreme aura was revealed, not only the breath of the king, but also the breath of gods, dragons, vampires... the breath of the last creator of the world.


    "The ancestor of the vampire, the godslayer, the monster, the dragon seed, the king of the gods, the savior, the master of the eternal kingdom..."


    "I am the winner of destiny, but you are the real loser."


    Tian Chen said contemptuously, that he who emerged from the end of the era is qualified to look down on these existences with golden keys since birth.


    "What about your country? If it is exactly what you said, it must be very prominent, but why is there no trace in myths and legends in history?"


    Alice Phil asked in disbelief, she still had some understanding of those legends, and those famous legends were even clearer.


    "Parallel world theory, have you heard of it?"


    "The second method?" Weber exclaimed, and then explained to everyone.


    "Speaking of which, that so-called second magician is really a strong man." The King of Conquer sighed in admiration.


    Being able to mobilize the magic power of countless parallel worlds is indeed super terrifying, and it is from this moment that these proud heroic spirits are beginning to face the magicians of this era.


    "On the ascending step, countless parallel worlds constitute this world, and in the endless chaos, this world is like a drop in the ocean. That is truly endless and vast."


    "This is a little bit more informative, let me calm down." Everyone was suppressed.


    A smile appeared on Tianchen''s face. When the indigenous people knew the vastness of the world, that expression was really interesting. It was an expression of a broken worldview.

 Chapter 380：

    "I am the conqueror of endless chaos, free from chaos, the great world group composed of many worlds under my control is my country."


    "Magic, onmyoji, qigong, alchemy, alchemy, immortality, incantation, monsters, gods, vampires, magicians, onmyojis, godslayers...Many civilization systems are blooming."


    Tianchen¡¯s tone carries incomparable pride. All of this is accumulated from the end of his life. He has integrated all his powers, plus a few of Gensokyo, even if he fights against the Xingyue World, he has the certainty that he will win. .


    "In other words, I am the enemy of the world. I can be a common enemy like you, how about it. Do you want to join hands?"


    Tianchen said arrogantly, this wave of pretense is really full, even these arrogant kings are speechless, and they are at a different level.


    "Perhaps, but tonight is our banquet. It''s really exciting to be able to drink with a king like you."


    Conquest King Iskandar raised his glass again, full of excitement.


    "Such a vast world, it seems that my journey has just begun. As a result, my thirst for the Holy Grail has become even stronger."


    "Then, let''s talk about it, what aspirations you want to achieve with the Holy Grail, after all, they came to this Holy Grail War with a wish."


    "This king doesn''t have any wishes. If that is a wish, this king has already come true."


    Gilgamesh said while drinking, and at the same time looked in a certain direction of Fuyuki City.


    "Moreover, whether the holy grail created by the magician can realize all wishes remains to be verified."


    "..." Suddenly, the audience was speechless.


    Yes, the magician''s creation is not a mythical creation. The strongest magician is here, and it''s really uncertain whether he can realize his wish.


    Item 0137


    "Wishes, the Holy Grail may be fulfilled, but instead of pinning on that kind of illusory thing, it is better to surrender directly to me. I can achieve most of my wishes."


    "Even if it is tampering with fate..."


    Tianchen smiled and said faintly, of course, that is to say, it is still a bit too much to tamper with the fate of this high-ranking world.


    "This is something that moves my heart. Although I am a bit regretful, I can only refuse. Only what I looted is meaningful. This is my kingly way."


    Iskandar said regretfully, but his eyes remained firm.


    "Destiny...?"


    Altria''s eyes flickered, but she was still determined.


    "Yu doesn''t mind, but the premise is that you can defeat Yu." The dumb hair on Nero''s head moved and said seriously.


    "The same is true for me, only truly powerful men can get my approval."


    ¡¾To be able to protect me forever. ¡¿


    Semiramis added silently to her heart, that the kind of intrigue during her lifetime made her heart a little tired.


    "However, although there is no wrongdoing, since this king has arrived, the good collection of the Holy Grail belongs to this king."


    Gilgamesh took it for granted that he was very interested in collecting treasures that he had never seen before and did not exist in the treasure of the king.


    "Hahaha, but no matter who gets it, I will **** it by force. This is the kingly way to conquer the king."


    "Then see you on the battlefield."


    "It should be so."


    "Then why do you want to get the Holy Grail?"


    Altria asked seriously, she could not agree with the kingly way of conquering the king, she was a knight, she insisted on justice and ideals.


    "I want to be a human, and I want to get rid of the fate of being bound by the heroic spirit."


    "Oh, you... do you still want to conquer this world, ah..." Webber exclaimed.


    "Idiot, how can you conquer the world in this life? Conquer is my dream, and I can only entrust this first step to the Holy Grail."


    "Even if it is the main body descending this time, but in the end, I still have to return to the seat of the heroic spirit, as if being chained, waiting for the call of the world, just like a prisoner."


    The words of the King of Conquer seemed to strike the hearts of the heroes, the fact that they did not want to be mentioned.


    Heroic spirits, although they surpass humans and are composed of beliefs, high-level life forms like elves have gained power, but in essence they still play the role of scavengers.


    Simply put, it is similar to a tool with a soul, except for tasks assigned by the world consciousness, it is usually impossible to leave the Hall of Valor.


    If it can be reincarnated as a human, it will undoubtedly be able to get rid of the identity of the hero, gain freedom, and pursue one''s dreams.


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    Jin Shining''s face suddenly became ugly, recalling the days when she was tortured by insulting Gaia and Alaya after fighting Tianchen.


    "Having a body, getting rid of the shackles of the world, marching toward the heavens and the earth, and practicing my conquest. That is my king''s way. The endless world is waiting for me to conquer."


    Iskandar raised his hands again, showing his broad mind.


    "Then talk about your wish, Knight King."


    Tianchen said to Altria, whose face was constantly changing, he wanted to hear that childish and noble wish with his own ears.


    "I want to save my hometown, I want to change the fate of Britain''s demise."


    Altria''s eyes flashed with deep regret...


    ...


    (A large part of it is omitted below. Everyone has read it N times, so I won''t make up the word count.)


    ...


    "It''s such a heavy king, Yu Ke can''t agree with it at all."


    Nero glanced pity at the knight king who had been hit hard, just like the conqueror reprimanded her, the knight king in front of him was bound by that ideal.


    "You''re just a tyrant, aren''t you forced to slay yourself in the end?"


    "you you¡­¡­"


    "Huh, Yu had a very good reputation among the civilian class at the beginning. Although he was defeated by the Senate and Christian forces in the end, Yu didn''t regret it at all."


    Nero snorted coldly. Although he didn''t really want to die at first, he didn''t regret it much.


    "What about you? In the legend, you murdered your husband and usurped the throne. You don''t deserve to be called a king."


    Altria turned her gaze to Semiramis, the oldest poisoner, the king who killed her husband.

 Chapter 381：

    "It''s really impolite. Being a king is like a mad dog. I am not born a king like you. I am just an abandoned son of God."


    There was a trace of memory in Semiramis''s beautiful eyes, as if he had returned to the days when fate was at the mercy of others.


    "I just want to protect myself. The two people at the beginning wanted to take possession of me. In order to avoid that fate, I used some means before that to take advantage of the trend and ascended to the throne, so that the king can control my own destiny."


    "If you were in my situation, what would you do?" Semiramis asked mockingly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Altria was silent for a while.


    Item 0138


    In Altria''s eyes, including Tianchen, all the kings present are the kind of tyrants who do what they want, and they don''t have the slightest responsibility that a king should have.


    However, after hearing the words of a few people, the whole person was a little dazed. Everyone denied her way of the king, but only a few people made a lot of sense.


    "Unexpectedly, you, the oldest poisonous killer, would have such a past!"


    Tianchen put down the wine glass, a weirdness appeared on his face, Wu Zetian-like queen turned out to be just a little woman eager to be protected.


    "I see tenderness and pity in your eyes. He is such a tender person. No wonder Youzhu is so obsessed with you." A strange light flashed in Semiramis''s beautiful eyes.


    Eyes are the windows of the soul. In Tianchen''s eyes, she saw strong and gentle...This is the most perfect man. At this moment, Tianchen''s affinity ability showed great ability.


    Under the influence of that super charm halo, the Assyrian empress''s favorability towards Tianchen directly increased by more than eighty-five.


    "Oh, brother, your charm is really enviable." King Conquer said jokingly.


    "Hey, isn''t there a teenager who is deeply infatuated with you?"


    Tianchen glanced strangely in the direction of Weber. At this time, he was staring at the back of Conquer King''obsessively''.


    Classmate Weber, he has gone farther and farther down that road, cough cough, I''m really too philosophical to learn, I can''t go down in my head.


    "So..."


    The King of Conquer stroked his chin with one hand and glanced at Webber deeply, as if he was thinking about something.


    It is said that this kind of thing was very popular in Europe long ago, especially during the Hundred Years'' War in France, and there were many times to conquer King Iskandar.


    ...


    "When are you going to fool me?"


    Full of anger appeared on Altria''s face, and the wine glass in her hand was held tightly.


    From just now, what she said, even she herself, has been marginalized, completely unable to get involved in the conversation between kings this time.


    "It''s so pathetic."


    "Yes."


    "What do you think of this poor girl? The most successful king!"


    The King of Conquer looked at Tianchen who was drinking, and asked casually.


    Altria also looked at Tianchen, with a hint of hope in her eyes, hoping that someone could understand her and agree with her.


    "For me, first of all, I want to be strong, want to protect, and become a king, but this process is just an additional product. I am not a saint, let alone a puppet. I have my own ideas."


    Tianchen shook his head, and said firmly, from the beginning, he was not that kind of Virgin, but a predator. If we divide the camp, Tianchen would probably be ¡®Chaos¡¤Neutral¡¯.


    "It''s just like me, maybe sometimes I acted as the savior on a whim. Sometimes, on the road of conquering, fighting and even spreading evil at will, and countless innocent people will die."


    There was no trace of that kind of guilt in Tian Chen''s eyes. He didn''t say much, he just stated a fact that he can do whatever he wants, it''s not the other person''s business.


    "You too..." A trace of paleness appeared on Altria''s face.


    "There is no definition of right and wrong. It''s good if you think you are right. You don''t have to care about other people''s opinions. The King of Conquer and the others just think you are pitiful."


    "Different kings have different kingly ways, and they can''t tell right or wrong, but I still advise you to work hard to get out of that heavy ideal and live for yourself!"


    ¡¾live for yourself. ¡¿


    In a very simple sentence, everything Tianchen has always done is for himself and for the people around him.


    "Are you also their kind of tyrant?"


    "Perhaps, but what about it? I have also saved the world, saved countless human beings, and changed the destiny of countless people, but what about you? You, the king who died for your ideals, what have you done? This is ironic Bar."


    "Wake up and live for yourself."


    "Finally I advise you, don''t try to change your destiny, you can''t bear the price."


    "No, I still want to change that period of the past, change the fact that I become a king, so that the country will not be destroyed."


    Altria still said firmly, but there was deep fatigue and sadness in that determination.


    "It seems that your obsession is very deep, so let''s do it with you."


    [Anyway, no matter what kind of trouble you make, I can settle it, and I still have to deal with the ¡®evil of this world¡¯, and it doesn¡¯t matter if you let it go. ¡¿


    Tianchen caught a glimpse of the stubbornness and deep obsession in Altria''s eyes, and did not persuade him.


    "Saber..." Alice Phil looked at her worriedly, her figure at this time was so helpless and pitiful.


    "The king of another world, the conqueror Iskandar is here to declare war on you. Both are conquerors and must be divided."


    The King of Conquer stood up, a huge body of more than two meters looking down at Tianchen, full of fighting spirit, and the breath of a truly strong man was radiated without reservation.


    Item 0139


    The King of Conquer directly declared war on Tianchen at this moment. This is a duel between conquerors. No one will show weakness, and Tianchen is no exception. In his bones, he is more arrogant than anyone.


    "Then I will wait and see."


    Tianchen put down the wine glass and stood up slowly, the thin figure, the height of about 1.7 meters, and the night-deep black long dance.


    However, even if he looked up, he did not have the slightest weakness, but instead occupied an absolute advantage. In that flood-like momentum, he was still calm.


    "This king also wants to participate."


    Jin Shining also stood up, and the terrifying aura swept the audience. The pride of the oldest king did not allow him to make soy sauce. After the Holy Grail War began, except for the execution of an Assassin clone, he has not really fought until now.


    "This king will let you see real despair."


    Jin Shining looked at the Conquer King and the other kings with contempt.

 Chapter 382：

    "It''s really interesting."


    "Hahaha... This expedition really made me feel excited, let''s stop here tonight, then we will fight again in the future."


    Conquer King Iskandar said loudly, and then hurriedly pulled out the saber from his waist.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    With his call, the sky flashed and thundered, and a chariot roared and landed.


    "Boy, come up."


    The King of Conquer yelled to Weber who was shrinking aside, and took a deep look at him. I won''t say much about what it contains.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Tianchen rolled his eyes suddenly and blessed them silently in his heart.


    "Ah...what...oh."


    Webber quickly recovered, walked quickly to the front of the Conquer King, and then steadily boarded the chariot.


    He really didn''t want to stay in this place anymore. The few people present let out some breath, and he had to tremble all over, and the pressure was too great.


    "Little girl, what the little brother said is very reasonable, we all have our own kingly way, but ah, you should wake up from your painful dream as soon as possible."


    "Your kingly safety is to put a shackle on yourself, too tired."


    Conquer King said loudly, unlike the original fate line, this time he did not completely deny Altria, but advised her.


    "King of Conqueror, you..."


    Before she could say anything, the sparkling chariot flew into the sky, leaving only the thunder in the ear, and soon the chariot disappeared into the night sky to the east.


    "Oh, since we are leaving, then we should leave too."


    Tianchen said to Jeanne, who was beside him, the next moment, the girl''s figure appeared. Without Tianchen''s cover, her existence was completely seen.


    "You are a bit like Joan, but you are confused and she is firm."


    Tianchen pointedly said, as Tianchen''s voice fell, Jeanne smiled gently at the girl who was very similar to herself, and said hello.


    "Soon, I will entertain you and others to visit my courtyard, especially those who don''t like it."


    Semiramis finished saying such a sentence, and finally took a deep look at Tianchen, and his figure disappeared in this atrium.


    "Courtyard? That''s really looking forward to it."


    The treasure that is known as the surpassing temple, the glorious courtyard in the sky, Tianchen had also heard of this great name in his first life. Speaking of which, Tianchen had never seen such a thing.


    "The Yu''s performers should also be anxious. Yu has temporarily retired. After that, in the name of the Roman emperor, with Yu''s charm, Yu will completely conquer you."


    Nero raised his head confidently, like a child who was angry. Looking at the several girls nearby, he obviously refused to admit defeat.


    ...


    "Chen, you are in a good mood."


    "Naturally, these people will definitely fall under my rule in the future, even if they don''t surrender, they will still be allies."


    "kindness?"


    Tianchen frowned suddenly, and just now the thread of fate broke.


    Generally speaking, an existence that has a big relationship with Tianchen can feel that once something happens, Tosaka Tokimi has nothing to do with him, but after all, it is Rin and Sakura''s cheap daddy.


    "Unexpectedly, something like this still happened. Although I don''t have much to do with me, Sakura is okay. Rin should be sad."


    That''s right, Tosaka Tokimin still received a lunch box. For Sakura, the death of that cruel father would be sad but more calm, but it was unusually heavy to Rin.


    Gilgamesh and Yanfeng Kiri were still in collusion. This time he came to the banquet, and Yanfeng Kiri, who was deeply trusted by Tosaka Tokimi, made a direct shot when he was most relaxed.


    The magician''s body is not strong, and Tosaka Tokichen is even more so. Taking advantage of the opponent''s unpreparedness, it is still very easy to attack and kill a magician with a classic position. Almost in an instant, Tosaka Tokichen was directly attacked. Killed.


    "Then next is the climax of the real Holy Grail War. Those powerful heroic spirits will all take action. I really look forward to it, especially the courtyard beyond the temple."


    Item 0140


    Winterwood City, a luxury villa, in the living room, under the warm light.


    Linis, Tosaka Sakura, and Zhenhong stared at a projection, quietly watching the scene passed back by the envoy, which was the scene of the King''s Banquet just now. At this time, the eyes of the three were full of worship.


    "Unexpectedly, the elder brother should have such an identity, so in that eternal realm, there should be other sisters too, really red, right?"


    Linis looked away from the projection, and asked the doll girl who was drinking black tea with a small teacup.


    "Yes, there are indeed some. Among them, there are even older sisters who are much stronger than the father. Linise has to work hard."


    Zhen Hong said to Linis a little what she knew, but these alone made her feel more pressured.


    "Well, it seems that I need to tell Sister Youzhu and Sister Eltluci about them, and I can''t lose to those from other worlds." Linis made a decision secretly in her heart.


    "Sakura, what''s the matter with you?" Linis asked in surprise.


    "En? I..."


    Kozakura touched her little face lightly, she saw tears streaming out unconsciously, and she soon wetted her clothes.


    "Sister Linis, my heart hurts suddenly, it hurts."


    Tosaka Sakura could no longer contain the sadness, so she cried.


    You must know that after accepting the parallel memory, she has grown up to a certain extent and is stronger. This is the first time she shed tears this year.


    "Maybe..." Kozakura slowly said her guess.


    Having accepted the memory of the parallel world, she already had some guesses, no, or for sure, Tosaka Tokimi also died in that parallel world.


    "Sakura, you still have our relatives, relatives who will live forever."


    Linis gently wiped the tears from Kozakura''s face and hugged her tightly.


    ...


    At the same moment, Chancheng, in a house.


    "Mom, I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable."


    Xiao Rin curled up on the sofa with her hands around her knees, and said with some restlessness.

 Chapter 383：

    "Could it be Dad who had an accident?"


    "Xiao Rin, with Kiri helping your father, he will be fine. We will be able to return to Fuyuki City in a few days, and you will be able to see him again."


    Tosaka Aoi softly comforted, trying to bring a smile on his face, but his heart was full of worry.


    "Well, although Qili is annoying, she should be reliable."


    ...


    Tosaka Mansion, in the living room.


    Gilgamesh quickly returned to the Tosaka mansion. Not long ago, the lingering contact with the heroic spirit was directly cut off. There are only two possibilities for such a situation.


    First, Tosaka Tokichen''s spells were used up or taken away. Second, Tosaka Tokichen was dead. There is no doubt that it must be the second one, even he knew who did it, after all, he instigated it himself.


    "Kiri, you are so decisive, it''s really out of my expectation."


    Jin Shining''s figure suddenly leaned against the wall, and looked at Yanfeng Qili with a dripping dagger in a playful manner.


    At this time, on the floor of the living room, there was a large pool of blood, and it was Tosaka Toshimi''s corpse in the pool of blood. His eyes were wide open and his face was full of consternation.


    He couldn''t think of why the student he had always trusted would make a direct shot at this moment. At the end of his consciousness disappeared, he saw Yanfeng Qili''s indifferent look, which made him understand a little bit.


    It was almost instantly killed in an instant, and even Ling Shu didn''t have time to use it. Of course, even if it was used, Jin Shining would ignore it.


    "Then can we make a contract?" Yanfeng Qili said indifferently.


    "Can."


    ...


    Winterwood City, Hyatt Hotel, the highest floor.


    "Um? Dalian, aren''t you with Youzhu and the others?" Tianchen asked curiously, looking at the bookcase girl who was eating dessert and bagels happily.


    "Well, I''m just for dessert, I don''t miss you."


    The girl turned her head and said proudly, but the shame on her face still didn''t escape everyone''s eyes.


    "It looks like you have a good year."


    Tianchen stretched out his hand, picked up the paper towel on the table, and gently wiped off the crumbs from Dalian''s mouth.


    "Huh, how comfortable as you are, just for this period of time..."


    Dalian couldn''t help but glanced at Alte Luci beside her, with a hint of sourness in her tone.


    "Well, it''s already late today. Take a good rest. The real battle will begin tomorrow."


    There was also a strong expectation on Tianchen''s face. There are many of these heroic spirits who are close to the seventh order. It should be able to make him fight well.


    "We should rest too, Dalian and Luqi." The night is dim, and the charm is not enough for outsiders.


    ...


    "This is... a dream? Reality?"


    In the dimness, Tianchen opened his eyes. This is a strange world. At this time, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes.


    "this is?"


    "By the way, it turns out that this is the flow of information between the worlds, but it''s a coincidence that I received it, and I don''t know which world it belongs to."


    "However, this is also my fate."


    ©–©– "Gothic Loli Detective Case Book"


    Item 0141


    "This is the first time I have encountered this situation. Let''s take a look."


    Tianchen walked quietly in this illusory world. This was his dream. The image of a certain world appeared in his dream in the form of a dream.


    The concept of information flow between the world is not unfamiliar to Tianchen, or in the endless chaos.


    In the first generation of Tianchen, there were a lot of animations, TV series, movies, etc. in that world, and many of those things were inter-world consultations that the authors received accidentally in dreams or other circumstances.


    This kind of thing is like a sudden birth of inspiration, although these real works may not be very accurate, after all, they are fragmented and modified and created by these authors.


    "It''s just a low-level world."


    A trace of disappointment flashed in Tianchen''s eyes. Based on this piece of information, he roughly inferred the rank of this world.


    Tianchen can directly lock the position of this world in the endless chaos with the circulation of world information received personally, and can even directly open the door of time and space to come.


    If this is a high-ranking world, it will make a lot of money, and the middle-ranking world is also good, but the low-ranking world is a bit tasteless. Worlds like ¡®Dantrian¡¯s Bookshelf World¡¯ are still very rare.


    "I hope there are some windfalls."


    Tian Chen sighed, and was relieved immediately. It''s good to be able to encounter the adventure of information circulation. It''s better than nothing. Besides, there may be something in the low-level world that can make him fascinated.


    "This era is a bit close to the era Dalian lived in." Tian Chen looked at the image from the perspective of an onlooker.


    "There shouldn''t be any mystery in this world."


    Mingyue''s figure appeared beside Tianchen, Zhu''s lips lightly opened.


    As a derivative of Tianchen''s soul, he has the same origin and lives in the sea of ??Tianchen''s soul. Now Tianchen is watching the information flow of a certain world and she naturally sees it.


    This is a typical European city. The streets are full of foreigners coming and going. It is very lively. Tianchen passes through those people directly. After all, it is an illusory image.


    "Indeed, very ordinary."


    Looking at ordinary people coming and going, Tian Chen said lightly.


    "Then follow your instincts, maybe you can find someone who is lucky in this world, and see if she is something special."


    ...


    "There is a sense of sight." Tianchen frowned.


    "Maybe you saw it in your first life," Mingyue said softly.


    A small country unique to this world, the aristocratic college in the mountains, and the majestic library tower.


    "It turned out to be this world, it turned out to be her, is it a golden fairy?"


    The information of this world appeared in Tianchen''s mind. In the first life, some people indeed received information about this world, and it was also made into the anime "GOICK".

 Chapter 384：

    "Detective Goth Lolita? By the way, what is that fountain of wisdom?" Mingyue knew the information in Tianchen''s mind for the first time.


    "Just look at it and you''ll find out."


    Tianchen shook his head gently. The often mentioned ¡®grey wolf blood¡¯ and ¡®fountain of wisdom¡¯ should be the only mysterious things in this world.


    The two Tianchen appeared directly on the top of this library tower in the next moment.


    This is a beautiful botanical garden, but this is another cage, imprisoning a poor girl.


    In the center of the botanical garden, a dazzling young girl quietly reads the book. She has long golden hair like a ribbon, draped around her body like a velvet turban, naturally hanging down on her feet wearing small leather shoes, her pupils shining almost transparent Emerald green.


    The side face has the unique coldness of pottery, wearing Gothic style clothing decorated with ribbons and high-end lace, pocket-sized body and peculiar appearance like a doll, just like a doll.


    "What a dazzling and sad girl." Tian Chen said softly.


    "Have you moved?"


    The girl in black veil had a hint of dissatisfaction in her tone, but she didn''t object to anything.


    Victoriga de Blois, whose true identity is the descendant of what people call the ¡®old gray wolf¡¯, possesses terrifying wisdom and is also known as the ¡®golden fairy¡¯.


    Her fate was very rough and she was kept here as a ¡®weapon¡¯ in preparation for the Second World War.


    "This world really loves her. Almost all the love is given to her, except that she does not have a trace of supernatural power, a degraded version of intellectual power, or a rudimentary form in the embryonic form."


    There was a slight surprise on Tianchen''s face. Originally, a more powerful low-level world could give birth to some simple mysterious systems. The limit was Tier 3, but there was nothing in this world.


    All the luck was given to this girl, even consuming the origin of the world regardless of everything, it was incredible.


    "Although it is only a degraded version of power, it is ultimately a power, which belongs to her completely. At least, the door to the gods has been opened, and countless people will envy it."


    "As long as she walks out of that low-level world, it is very simple to become a sixth-order under the vast background of our eternal kingdom."


    Item 0142


    As an existence that signed an eternal contract with the goddess of wisdom, Athena, Tianchen had already acquired the power of wisdom, and only then could he see through the essence of this so-called ¡®spring of wisdom¡¯ at a glance across the world.


    "Although what you said is reasonable, but after all, it''s your heartbeat, what a beautiful golden fairy."


    Mingyue said with a grudge on her face, but Tianchen was really too bothered.


    "Um..." A trace of embarrassment appeared on Tianchen''s face.


    "It''s like seeing who I was once."


    To a certain extent, Tianchen is also the beloved son of luck in the world in the first life. Although he is still an ordinary person, at that time, his soul was at least ten times stronger than an ordinary person.


    If this were not the case, he would not be able to get such a shocking opportunity as the Gate of Time and Space, his soul would have been shattered long ago, and there would be no supreme heaven at this time.


    "Once you¡­¡­"


    "That''s why I will shelter that world, and it can be regarded as repaying favor." A trace of remembrance appeared in Tian Chen''s eyes.


    "However, she is indeed a proud girl of heaven, and is qualified to be worthy of you." Mingyue said as she watched the girl.


    Indeed, Tianchen has never had the kind of **** who can''t walk when she sees a woman. You know, in so many worlds, there are many beautiful girls.


    Far aside, for example, the heroines in the apocalypse of the academy, the ones saved by A Ye at the beginning, can be regarded as the protagonists of a world, but Tianchen didn''t even look at it.


    Of course, these years have passed, and now they are estimated to be thirty or forty years old, after all, the world''s time has been synchronized the moment it is controlled.


    For him, the feeling from the soul is the most important thing, and the ones who can touch his soul are all those extremely good girls.


    "What are you going to do with that masculine person in this world?"


    "You don''t need to pay attention to it. A passerby actor who has little luck has nothing to care about."


    Now that Tianchen has appeared, there is no such thing as the''male pig''s feet'', so stay in the extreme east and die.


    Once he comes into contact with this world, the world will instinctively and actively lean towards Tianchen. Although the lower world has no world consciousness, it will instinctively attach itself to him.


    Not only his strength, his transcendence nature, but also the brand of his creator.


    "Are you going to descend into that world right now?"


    "Forget it, things in the Moon World are the most important thing. Two-thirds of them are now under control. As long as the roots in the last two rituals are conquered, it will be perfect." Tianchen said confidently.


    Since he stepped directly into the root cause at the beginning and the opponent did not stop him, it means that the opponent at least does not feel bad about him, and even the initial goodwill should be okay.


    "That''s right, the Xingyue world is the most important. In comparison, this world is of little use except her." Mingyue nodded and said slowly.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, several black lines appeared on Tianchen''s face, looking at everything in front of him silently.


    "It seems she is really boring."


    I saw that the girl who was still reading quietly just now was rolling on the ground, her face was full of boredom, but she was unexpectedly very cute.


    "If this is the case, let her do something a little bit, and she is not in a great situation at this time, just to give her some self-protection ability."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Link her dreams with the sea of ??my soul." Tian Chen said after thinking.


    In this case, every night Victoriga dreams, her consciousness will come to this vast and endless sea of ??souls, and her endless knowledge will allow her to roam.


    "Let her get in touch with your knowledge like this. You must know that this is a taboo among taboos. She is just a mortal now. If she touches the realm of the gods, she will die instantly."


    "She has the embryonic form of wisdom and power, and I will protect her well."


    "Wait, you don''t want to firmly imprint your figure on her soul through the daily life in your dreams, and then attack her?"


    "It''s like the original beads?" Mingyue asked suspiciously.


    "..."


    "Then let''s start."


    The imprint of a silver gate appeared on Tianchen''s forehead. It was his most precious treasure, the supreme divine tool that could not be measured-the gate of time and space.


    The phantom of the silver gate emerged, and the power of fate, through these world information images, quickly crossed the endless world and completely locked the coordinates of that world.


    ...


    Endless chaos, a certain humble low-level world.


    A magnificent gate quickly condensed outside the world, the power of time and space rioted, and then a strange force directly acted on the world barrier.

 Chapter 385：

    This world has not the slightest obstruction, it should be instinctively felt the brand of Tianchen''s affinity and the creator, and the goodwill that exudes.


    In an instant, the whole world seemed to shudder, and then quickly returned to calm.


    In Western Europe, a small country, a noble school in the mountains, and a botanical garden at the top of the library, a delicate young girl slowly closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    Item 0143


    The world has undergone turbulence, Tianchen did not hide the slightest, high-level mysterious powers poured into this world, even if it caused some effects, such as earthquakes, tsunamis, solar eclipses...


    "What a fragile world."


    Tianchen hurriedly converged and weakened the strength to leap over the past, which was regarded as stopping the natural disaster.


    These disasters quickly subsided, as if they had been agreed, and disappeared without a trace in an instant. If it weren''t for the damage caused by those disasters, it would be really an illusion.


    Not to mention what those conspirators think, Tianchen''s power has crossed the endless world and descended to this low-level world, and then put the girl in the botanical garden on the top of the library into a deep sleep.


    At this moment, the plants and flowers in the botanical garden bloomed exceptionally, even in violation of the season.


    ...


    This is a vast and boundless world, and this is a vast and boundless sea.


    "Where is this place? I''m obviously..."


    The goblin-like girl shook her small hand, a little at a loss, but she was still reading (rolling) in the botanical garden just now, but she came to this place after a while of sleep.


    Moreover, standing on the surface of the sea, you can even feel the water vapor, but you can walk on the ground as if you are on the ground. "Ah... it hurts..."


    The girl pinched her tender little hand, and then a few teardrops appeared in the corners of her eyes.


    "Isn''t this a dream?"


    Here is Tianchen''s sea of ??soul, which contains the third method, the power of soul materialization, which is both real and illusory.


    "these are¡­¡­"


    Victorika crouched down and held some sea water in both hands, which was clear and transparent, but there seemed to be vaguely written pictures flashing through it. Even the ¡®Fountain of Wisdom¡¯ couldn¡¯t understand these things at all.


    "It seems to have an unspeakable mystery."


    A bright light flashed through Victoria''s emerald-colored pupils, and it seemed to have a strong curiosity.


    The world revolved, and in her surprised eyes, the next moment, a magnificent palace appeared in front of her, composed of clear water, luxurious and luxurious.


    Victoriga walked in slowly, and she could guess that there was the truth about her coming here.


    "I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    The moment she came in, a gentle voice that seemed to carry everything came into her ears. For the first time, she felt warmth, which was exactly what she had never felt before.


    I saw that two figures appeared in front of him. The young man seemed to be a perfect dreamy person, extraordinary and otherworldly, and the same was true for a girl around him who was about the same age as her.


    "wait for me¡­¡­?"


    "Just waiting for you, take a look, everything, the secret of the world that hasn''t reached that level that cannot be touched."


    Mingyue said softly, and then slowly stretched out her Xiu fingers, a stream of light penetrated into Victoriga''s mind. It was exactly some of the things they had discussed before, and her situation.


    "Let''s start, then, work hard to become stronger. Only then will you have the ability to pursue the truth you have always wanted to know, um, everything about your mother."


    ...


    "En? Is all this fake?"


    Victoriga opened his eyes, then rubbed it, everything in front of him was so familiar, it was the botanical garden where he was imprisoned.


    "Hey, hello... help."


    I saw that the plants and flowers in the botanical garden were growing frantically, and in a few moments, they completely swelled, and a blond man with drilled hair yelled in horror.


    The flower directly reached a height of several meters, the diameter of the flower was more than two meters, and the sharp teeth were opened. The original beautiful flower has completely turned into a curious giant flower.


    Numerous vines wrapped the man like a zongzi, hung in mid-air, and underneath, the piranha with saliva was staring at him.


    "It turns out to be true."


    Victoriga looked at her feet, and a magic circle tens of meters large appeared. It was the magic she learned in that dream, the manipulation and transformation magic of plants, and her thoughts were released just now.


    "Hey, let me down quickly."


    "Bang, bang..."


    "Gurewin, just talk about it, and leave if it''s okay."


    Looking at his half-brother, Victoriga said flatly.


    "What the **** is this..."


    Gurewen said solemnly, this has completely surpassed his cognitive scope, it seems that he has manipulated the plants, and it seems that it is no longer like his sister before.


    "It seems that you are fine."


    The plants moved quickly, enclosing the entire botanical garden in an instant, driving Gurewin out.


    "Hey, hey, I will come back again."


    "It turned out to be true, so he is also true."


    A trace of attachment and happiness flashed through Victoria''s beautiful emerald eyes, and the figure in his heart became clearer.


    "Mom, I will personally investigate everything about you. No one can stop it anymore. I have gained power." A supernatural power called magic surged and obscured the light above the tower.


    "In the distant future, you must come and follow that agreement and take me away."


    A beautiful smile appeared on the girl''s face. At this moment, everything was eclipsed.


    ©–¢Ý¡¾Type Moon¡¿


    Item 0144


    "What''s the matter, Luqi? Look at me like this." Tianchen opened his eyes.


    I saw that a girl with a peerless face was supporting her chin, staring at him affectionately, her ruby-like eyes gleaming with deep love.


    "Chen''s sleeping face is very cute, don''t you think, Dalian."


    "Huh...just a little bit."

 Chapter 386：

    Dalian said casually while wearing her cumbersome Gothic dress, but her face was still blushing, the so-called disagreement, Tsao Jiao is like this.


    "I had a dream. I met a girl who was very pitiful. Then, I opened up the world and taught her a little bit of self-protection."


    Tianchen sat up slowly and said with a light smile.


    [Self-insurance? hehe. In the sea of ??Tianchen''s soul, Mingyue curled her lips.


    Let a girl in a low-level world have the strength to have the third-order, in that world that has not produced a nuclear bomb, it is simply a world-destroying level, completely self-protected.


    [However, she deserves to be a young girl with the embryonic form of wisdom and power. She reached the third-order level so easily, and sure enough, every woman he met was that kind of monster. ¡¿


    [I can¡¯t lose anymore, I¡¯m very close to Tier 7, only then can I really manifest, and I can...]


    "It seems that your husband has captured the heart of a young girl again. There is a pillow next to him, but in his dream, he is trying to meet other women."


    "..."


    The dining table was full of luxurious breakfast dishes, which was arranged by Stulut and the others. As the **** of Alte Luci for hundreds of years, he was a bodyguard, a housekeeper, and a babysitter. Everything was part-time. .


    "Master Ji Jun, Master Chen, Miss Dalian, Miss Karen, please use."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Tianchen is still a bit unaccustomed to using a super-powerful person who has reached the sixth rank as a servant and steward, and this kind of treatment is only available to Elteluci.


    ...


    "Chen, where do we go to fight today."


    The two of them walked quietly on the streets of Fuyuki City in the early morning, and Alte Luci asked Tianchen''s arm softly.


    "Conquer the king. After all, he was the first to declare war. As a conqueror, I won''t surrender, and he will be the same."


    Tianchen naturally said that this time he wanted to defeat the Conquer King upright and use his army to defeat the king''s army of the Conquer King Iskandar, instead of directly killing the world with the sword of salvation.


    "I will let him see a truly unparalleled army, which belongs to my army." Tianchen said confidently.


    The fourth day of the Holy Grail War, early in the morning.


    On the Winterwood Bridge, where the second night was to watch the battle, two figures stood on the top of the fifty-six-meter-high bridge.


    "Let''s start then." Tianchen whispered to himself.


    On the bridge, there was a wind, no, or the original sea breeze suddenly began to violently, and instantly swept the entire Fuyuki City.


    A certain direction in Fuyuki City, in an ordinary foreigner''s house.


    "The wind is blowing, no, it''s wrong, there is a huge magical power in the wind."


    Webber looked at the roaring sea breeze outside, with a look of shock on his face.


    "Master, this is a declaration of war. Yesterday''s little brother is already inviting to fight. Let me witness the decisive battle between the conquerors. Maybe this is also the last battle."


    The King of Conquer stood up slowly, with an upright aura, the original jeans and T-shirts disappeared completely, replaced by the original appearance.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." The roaring chariot was directly summoned.


    "It''s too conspicuous, it will be seen by ordinary people..."


    Weber hurriedly said that the mystery cannot be discovered by ordinary people, otherwise, in addition to deleting the memory, it will be directly obliterated.


    "The sea breeze that has been blowing seems to be able to cover up the mystery and tamper with memory, which ordinary people will not find out. It is worthy of being the supreme king of another world, a good method."


    "Let''s go, as my courtier, even if he is defeated, he still needs to witness that moment, and then pass it on."


    The King of Conquer lifted Webber''s collar and put him on the chariot.


    ...


    "It''s finally here."


    Tianchen watched quietly, and from a distance, a chariot with thunder and lightning galloped toward this side.


    "It''s really surging. It''s satisfying to be able to fight a king like you, even if you die. Then, come and witness my kingly way of conquering King Iskandar."


    A huge magical power began to emerge, ripples began to appear around, and the unknown hot wind eroded the real world, and then completely subverted the world.


    The sun scorching the earth, the clear sky of thousands of miles, until the horizon blurred by the gravel, there is no shelter wherever the vision goes, and the dry wind with hot sand swept through.


    "Interesting, the inherent barrier? It''s a bit worth seeing, but ah, as long as the general inherent barrier can be mastered by a great magician, it is of little use."


    Tian Chen said flatly, even though he said so, but there was not a trace of underestimation in his heart.


    It is not difficult to master the inherent enchantment, but ah, the strength that I exert after reaching the sixth rank is completely different.


    For example, the white knight Brad''s ghost army is also very good, although he died before he was displayed during the battle with Tianchen.


    "Yes?"


    Item 0145


    To a certain extent, Tianchen has already taken a lot of advantage. He knows the general details of the Conquer King, but the Conquer King knows very little about him.


    Tianchen knew his treasure-the king''s military power, but when the conquering king''s body came, the specific power of this king''s military power brought a question mark, feeling the powerful aura, and Tianchen could see it clearly at this moment.


    "How is it possible! You can actually realize the scene in your heart, you are obviously not a magician!" Webber exclaimed out of his voice.


    Everything in front of him completely surpassed his serious scope. Although his knowledge was not very good, the shock was completely engraved on his heart.


    "Of course not. How can I do it alone? This is the land our army has crossed. The warriors who share the joys and sorrows with me have this scene firmly imprinted in their hearts."


    On the originally barren, yellow-sand-filled battlefield, figures emerged one after another, including infantry and cavalry, and even their races and equipment were different.


    But without exception, they are the existences that have left names in history. Even the most scumbags have the strength of Tier 4 and Tier 5. Among them, there are even military gods, King Maharaja, and dynasties. The pioneer even reached the sixth-order level.


    "This world can be reproduced because it is printed on each of us."


    "Even if the body is destroyed, their heroic spirits are still called. They are my loyal warriors in the legend."


    "My eternal friends who have traveled through time and space to respond to my call, they are my treasure! They are my king''s way! Iskan''s strongest treasure-the''king of the army''!"


    Conquer King Iskandar stood in front of many figures, raising his arms and shouting, his tone full of pride and pride.


    "Does each one have great strength? It''s really an exaggeration."


    Tianchen sighed, he didn''t have such an army of centripetal force.


    In the original Destiny Line, although it would not be so exaggeratedly powerful, it can also be imagined, that is, Jin Shining''s deviant sword that directly lifts the table can be solved.

 Chapter 387：

    Replaced by ordinary heroic spirits, even Altria, the knight king, would have to be piled to death by human tactics, of course, there is an exception for the existence of super-specification such as Tianchen.


    "Tsk tsk, a very good army, it has things that my army doesn''t have, but it''s better to compare, my army fighting the endless world."


    "Come here, stand on my side, the glorious legion." Tianchen shouted loudly.


    The endless light was shining, and the world of yellow sand began to vibrate, ripples appeared in the void, but Tianchen did not destroy this inherent barrier.


    This kind of battle is not suitable for the outside world, because the damage is too great. It is estimated that Gaia and Alaya will complain to him.


    The sacred light radiated from Tianchen''s body, with the warmth that illuminates the world, um, there is a sense of sight inexplicably, in other words, it is full of sacred stick aura.


    "It turned out to be... an angel!"


    Webber took a breath, his eyes full of shock, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Countless angels (birdmen) float in the sky, looking down at the heroic army on the ground, one pair of wings, two pairs of wings... but without exception, they all have an indifferent look.


    To a certain extent, this angel legion of Tianchen can call it a weapon of war. It loyally executes all his orders without any emotion, but it has flawless wisdom.


    "One of my identities is God, God."


    Tianchen said with a smile, when he was in a barrier with Giles before, they didn''t know about the King of Conquer.


    "Go...Go...Emperor!"


    Webber was completely speechless, even the Conquer King was somewhat speechless, and the heroic warriors were also completely speechless. This inside story was too shocking.


    "If this news is known to people in the church, what kind of repercussions will it cause?"


    Webber didn''t dare to imagine this question, or even a trace of it. Those crazy substitutes and priests knew that he had sent the news. Regardless of whether it was accurate or not, they would kill him countless times first.


    "Then let''s start!"


    The angel legions in the sky began to gather, and countless light shields, light arrows, light swords, and light guns emerged, covering the sky. This kind of scene was really shocking.


    "As a witness, you can''t be killed by the aftermath."


    Tianchen waved his hand and Webber flew up, wrapped him in a transparent bubble, and floated in the high air in the distance.


    "Don''t worry, just keep him away from the battlefield. This is what you want."


    "That''s fine." The King of Conquer gave Webber a relieved (affectionate?) look.


    "Partner, I can finally fight side by side again, although it may be the last battle this time."


    The King of Conquer stepped on a sturdy and huge steed, and said to it with a big smile.


    Obviously it is just a very ordinary horse, but as the Conquer King Iskandar sublimates into a heroic spirit, it has also been sublimated, miraculously becoming a heroic spirit, and its strength is no weaker than ordinary fantasy species and weaker heroic spirits. NS.


    Item 0146


    "Finally, I will have another drink at the bar. After this battle, I don''t know when I can enjoy the wine again."


    Before the two armies lined up, the transcendent King of Eternity, the King of Conquerors riding a tall steed and holding his head high, at this moment, the original massive confrontation between the two armies stopped for an instant.


    However, in this world, the murderous aura became more and more dignified, Tianchen waved his hand, and saw the silver wine glass was sent into the hands of the Conquer King, and at the same time a glass appeared in front of him.


    "Haha, I was able to taste such a good wine in the last battle."


    Conquer Wang and Tianchen both picked up the wine glasses at the same time, drank them all, and the wine glasses fell to the ground, just like the ancient ¡®falling a cup as a sign¡¯, and they returned to what I saw once again in a flash.


    "My Servant, I, Weber Wilwitt, gives orders with a spell."


    In the distance, Weber raised his clenched right hand, a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes, and the bright red Ling curse bloomed with brilliant brilliance.


    "kindness?"


    Tianchen''s eyes seemed to penetrate everything. At this moment, Webber''s soul was trembling, and he collapsed into the big bubble floating in the air.


    "Rider, you must win the final victory."


    "Send the command to Rider with the spell once again, you must seize the Holy Grail."


    "Finally, I gave orders with Lingshu."


    Webber''s face was pale, but he stood up with difficulty, looked directly at Tianchen''s gaze, and rarely mustered up his courage.


    "Praise you a little bit, this time the Holy Grail War, you learned a lot, not in strength, but other more important things."


    Tianchen nodded with satisfaction. Only Weber who has experienced all of the Holy Grail War can achieve the achievements in the original fate line. He will be a good teacher in the future (labor?-Mystery Voice).


    Only by witnessing and experiencing this level in person can we broaden our horizons, broaden our minds, and know how to be in awe, and then we will work harder in that direction.


    The same was true for Tianchen once, just like when he was a tender little fresh meat (now it is still.-Mystery Voice), even at this moment, he still often recalls the fear of being dominated (trained) by Gensokyo''s aunt .


    Speaking of it, even if Tianchen arrived at this moment, even if it was so invincible in certain worlds, it was still far behind them.


    [A long way to go. Tianchen sighed silently in his heart.


    "Hahahaha... I am worthy of the person I value."


    The Conquer King laughed and said that even more powerful magic power emerged than before. Similarly, the Heroic Spirit army was also stronger.


    [Haha, good friends for a lifetime. ¡¿Tianchen thought maliciously in his heart.


    However, this time the Holy Grail War is different. The Lingshu system has also been changed by the world consciousness and the evils of this world. Although Lingshu has little restraint on the heroic spirits, it is undeniable that it can still slightly increase its strength and enhance some magical powers.


    "The upper rank of Tier 6, plus the heroic spirits of this blockbuster, the Angel Legion can''t completely seal the victory."


    Tian Chen whispered to himself, although his power manifested angel army has now been sublimated, but it does not have an absolute advantage.


    "Warriors, what is in front of you is the supreme king who reigns over many worlds, the **** in mythology, the man who kills the gods, let him see our bravery, our fighting spirit."


    "AAAALaLaLaLaLaie......!"


    Many heroic spirits shouted, they were responding to their own king, that was the cry of declaring war, the cry of the invincible army that once swept across Asia.


    "Ravaged!"


    Conquest King Iskandar took the lead, drew out the saber around his waist, and rushed towards Tianchen first.


    "The King Kong of God Sheep, Pegasus¡ª¡ªPegasus, wild boar."


    "Night Demon''s black sword, elemental fairy, three-eyed crow."


    "The circus calls."


    "..."

 Chapter 388：

    Endless brilliance fell from the sky, and the heroic soldiers of the kingdom of heaven began to attack, and the dense arrows were projected down in an instant, with great momentum.


    "Kill, kill..."


    The soldiers waved and resisted the endless arrows of light, with blood flowing. Even if these arrows were not strong, it was okay to cause some small injuries. The accumulation of small injuries was also considerable.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    The ground of the yellow sand began to turn black. It was fur, and a huge monster slowly emerged from the ground. The yellow sand was sunken, and the divine power of anger and tyranny radiated out.


    Just the moment when the wild boar emerged, some nearby heroes suffered a fatal blow, directly crushing the heroic spirits below Tier 6.


    Conquering Wang Wushuang''s army, no one was beaten, and the strongest counterattack was launched instantly, and the wild boar''s offensive was temporarily blocked by a few Tier 6 heroes.


    The heroic spirits mastering long-range attacks fought back at the same moment, especially dozens of the most powerful magic torrents swept toward the sky.


    Countless gems spread across the sky, forming numerous gem shields, with brilliant colors dazzling.


    Blood, magical power overflowing, weapons brandishing, painful roars, all these all told the cruelty of this war, fortunately it was in the inherent barrier.


    "Is this war?"


    At this moment, there was an unspeakable shock in the heart of the young man named Weber.


    Item 0147


    Such a large-scale war has reappeared like a myth. For a low-level magician like Weber, it is simply unimaginable, of course, even for the great magician of this world.


    "This is war."


    Tianchen sighed lightly when he heard Weber''s muttering to himself.


    Endless chaos, conquering the endless world, every war is so glorious and cruel, life is withering, howling, despair, fighting for faith, for certain things.


    Of course, this battle to conquer Wang and Tianchen is not dead or alive, it can only be regarded as a battle. Whether it is a hero or an angel, it is immortal. If it is dead, it will return to the central world of the hall of heroes and Tianchen.


    However, the power of this battle is enough to directly attack the high-level middle world, and the level is very high. So far, the Eternal Kingdom has not conducted such a large-scale battle.


    Among the worlds that are currently in the war stage, the middle-level world of the "Reaper World" that Ah Ye, Xue Cai, Xian Gu Yong and the others are in is considered to be the highest.


    Generally speaking, Tianchen should personally take action beyond this level. Now that the Eternal Kingdom is first established, it is necessary to avoid large-scale wars, avoid too much loss, and accumulate heritage. Of course, that will not be the case in the future.


    "Crack, crack..."


    In the sky, the colorful jewel shields resisted the bows and arrows flying from the ground, throwing spears, and releasing magic power...At the same time, they were constantly shattering.


    The scattered gem fragments turned into countless colorful light spots, which should have been exceptionally beautiful, but with blood and killing, it seemed a bit awkward.


    "Roar, roar..."


    The dragon of the fantasy species made a sky-shaking roar, and the magic power swept along with the violent wind, and in an instant it disrupted the formation of the heroic spirit army and rushed.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    The true red dragon flame spread, and a lot of soldiers were directly ignited, and in an instant they turned into light spots and disappeared, returning to the Hall of Valor, the power is eye-catching.


    "Speaking of which, I also seem to be in control of Long Yan. I got the blood of the dragon when the blood swallowed the world violently, but now I have forgotten it after having the fire of the sun." Tianchen couldn''t help but show a trace of nothingness on Tianchen''s face. Word.


    "Boom, boom, click, click..."


    With the pressure of crushing the space, the dark sword of the night demon slammed down. Even though the place was a desert, it still caused a huge depression, and some fighters were crushed to pieces on the spot.


    In the magic circle all over the sky, countless elemental magic swept across the sky, until it changed the terrain and changed the celestial phenomenon. That was the power of the elemental fairy.


    Compared to the power of Lynis, this is the elemental fairy power that is fully displayed. In the future, when she reaches the lower level of Tier 6, it is estimated that it will be like this.


    Frost, thunder, flame, darkness, storm, light...


    "Wow, wow..."


    A deep and hoarse voice filled the world, with a bleak scream, it seemed to exude an unknown aura, and the three-eyed crow instantly turned into a hundred-meter behemoth.


    That is the messenger of Tianchen, the messenger of unidentified souls.


    "Ahem..."


    The King of Conquer, who was racing across the horse, suddenly stunned, with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. It was an injury caused by the soul directly attacked. The Three-Eyed Crow hit him with all his strength and brought him serious injuries.


    "Really countless enemies."


    "Shenwei Wheel."


    In the sky, one or two chariots roaring with lightning rushed towards the three-eyed crows in the sky, and without hesitation directly liberated this level A+ treasure.


    The battle has completely entered a white-hot state, and countless heroes, angels, and beasts are fighting for the sake of the glory of the king and the eternal lord.


    The angels fell, the heroic spirits dissipated, and the beasts and beasts were also covered with scars. The heroic spirits that had reached the sixth order under the king''s command were considered to have caused a lot of damage to the beasts, and they were still resisting them.


    Time slowly passed, and the situation on the battlefield was already very clear. Tianchen had an absolute advantage, and the army that had swept the invincible was about to wither completely at this time.


    At this time, Tianchen hadn''t made a move yet, and there was no suspense in this battle.


    "Kill, for the king''s glory..."


    "Kill, kill..."


    "..."


    Like moths fighting the fire, carrying the worship and belief in the conquest of King Iskandar, they rushed to the enemy without hesitation, holding various weapons and the angels holding the sword of light and the spear of light launched a hand-to-hand battle.


    "Your army is about to wither completely."


    Tianchen''s voice sounded slowly, telling the tragic and majesty that permeated the world, his tone did not boast of the winner, but it contained respect.


    Such an army, such a soldier deserves his admiration, and it is his goal in the future.


    "Yes, but my faith will never disappear."


    The robe on the King of Conquer was completely dyed red at this time. As the king who took the lead, he was also seriously injured at this time. Looking at the soldiers who followed, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes, and then he was replaced by firmness.


    "Let me give you the most tragic ending. This is my respect for you."


    "The strongest bow will be awakened in my hands at this moment."


    Bright lightning flashed in the sky, tearing the space in an instant, leaping across the world, leaping across everything and coming to Tianchen''s front.


    Item 0148


    In response to Tianchen''s call, the central world of the Eternal Kingdom, two lightning bolts across time and space came to him in an instant, and finally stayed in his hands.

 Chapter 389：

    "My strongest and most precious treasure, now I have once again met an opponent worthy of you."


    Tianchen stroked the ordinary-looking steel bow and the iron black arrow in his hand. It was exactly the kind of bow used by soldiers in the ancient background world, and it was very low.


    However, this was indeed the treasure with the strongest attack power besides the super-specification of the Gate of Time and Space, and the strongest bow made by the God of Salvation. Rama also used this method at the beginning.


    The moment Iskandall saw this bow, his whole body was erected, and an incomparable sense of danger enveloped his body and even his soul.


    "What a horrible treasure."


    The King of Conquer exclaimed, but he still didn''t stop his movements in the slightest. Every swipe would cut off an angel and charged towards Tianchen. As the king, he chose to die on the battlefield.


    "Take this blow, Conquer the King."


    Tianchen slowly set up the steel bow, and gently placed the arrow on it. The next moment, the bowstring was pulled.


    That is to say, at this moment, within the originally bright inherent barrier, the world suddenly darkened, and the void turned into fragments. No, the entire state-owned barrier began to shatter, and the aura of ruining the sky and the earth began to radiate.


    The original image of the ordinary bow and arrow began to change. Although the general appearance has not changed, there are countless runes, magic circles, spells, divine texts flashing on and around it, forming an array...


    "Liberate, the strongest bow." Tianchen''s solemn voice resounded through the world.


    Then a stream of light ran through the sky and the earth, the whole battlefield was quiet, all the hustle and bustle disappeared, everything was stagnant, space was frozen, and time stopped.


    ...


    "It''s over, a rare opponent, but after all, my army won."


    Tianchen sighed softly, the magical tool in his hand flashed, and once again shuttled through time and space, returning to the eternal kingdom.


    That was a truly eternal scene. At that moment, the world completely collapsed. The desert world, the unparalleled army, and the king who conquered the kingly way, all disappeared.


    In front of the strongest bow made by the Divine Sword of Salvation, the 7th rank and below are basically a lore, even with that piece of the world.


    Originally, Tianchen didn''t intend to use this strongest magic tool, it was too bullying, but watching their battle, Tianchen suddenly felt that only this was the highest respect for the king.


    Anyway, his angels and mythical beasts have completely established the victory, even if they don''t use the magic sword, they can quickly win the victory. He did this just to show his respect.


    "Uuuuu..."


    The bubbles fell slowly, and classmate Weber cried in disregard of his image, tears dripping down his cheeks like a flood of a bank.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Several black lines could not help appearing on Tian Chen''s face. Inexplicably, Tian Chen absolutely seemed to have acted as a wicked person once.


    It''s like, in some ancient romance novels, dismantling the villain of true love, well, he did dismantle the "Princess" Weber and his good friend, the conquering king Iskandar.


    "Hey, hello, cheer up, a big man, really..."


    "Try to become stronger, and you will be able to meet your king again in the future. At that time..."


    Tian Chen said whisperingly, but the facts are also true, Tian Chen''s strongest arrow did not destroy his soul, his body disappeared and returned to the Hall of Valor.


    "Well, I will live as a courtier and pass on everything about the king until I meet again one day in the future. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Webber stopped his tears and yelled towards the sky. At this time, his eyes were full of firmness, without the previous confusion.


    "Growing up, after you go back, you can serve as the first-level lecturer of the clock tower, to prove yourself, and then work hard to become stronger, until your king comes again one day in the future."


    A trace of relief (maliciousness) appeared on Tianchen''s face, and the future teacher (coolie) of Central World College had already begun to grow.


    "I understand."


    Tianchen watched Webber''s departure. At this time, he was more confident than before, and he also found his goal in life.


    ...


    "Boom boom boom..."


    A huge roar resounded across the sky, and the original day was instantly dark. It was not the kind of power similar to Tianchen''s ¡®Starless Night¡¯ power, but a giant appeared in the sky.


    "The moon sets."


    An extraordinary figure called out loudly, with short golden hair, ruby-like pupils, and a pretty face with anxious temper, it was El Quette.


    That behemoth is the moon, which was realized by El Quett''s fantasy. It is similar to Tianchen''s two trump cards "Moonfall" and "Meteor Sun", a model of violent crushing flow.


    "Why is it still fighting."


    Tianchen slapped his forehead and sighed helplessly. He had already figured out the scene after Alquette and Alquette met, and he knew it by looking at Alquette''s frustrated face.


    This natural dullness must not be noisy than the princess who has walked the world for hundreds of years and thousands of years. She must have been irritated from anger.


    Item 0149


    "Moonfall, it''s really a nostalgic way of fighting."


    Tianchen sighed, thinking that Tianchen was the copycat Elquette back then, although the way was different.


    "Wait, now is not the time to sigh, let''s deal with it first."


    Then he shook his head fiercely, now is not the time to look back at the past, the moon is almost smashing down.


    Although Tianchen used the magic wind that enveloped the entire Winterwood City and its vicinity, it could conceal all the big movements that took place in Winterwood City, not only the outside world, but even ordinary people inside could not see it.


    However, if it is smashed, the damage caused by the transformation will still be caused. If it falls completely, it is estimated that the city of Fuyuki will be wiped out directly.


    ...


    "Unexpectedly, there should be such a strong person. This king seems to have underestimated the strong person of this era."


    At the church in Fuyuki City, Gilgamesh looked up at the falling moon, and his tone was solemn.


    "Maybe only when EA is fully liberated will it be possible to break it."


    Jin Shining estimated it, and finally came to such a conclusion that it was only ¡®possible¡¯.


    "The King of Conquer... exited."


    Yanfeng Qili slowly walked to the window, her eyes were indifferent, and her tone of voice was as flat as ever.


    "It''s a pity, he was still a good opponent, in the end I couldn''t send him back personally."


    Jin Shining said regretfully, at the King''s Banquet, he really wanted to witness the kingly way of conquering the king.


    "Oh? It''s another breath that is not weak, the woman who appeared on the second night of the previous Holy Grail War." Jin Shining said playfully.


    ...

 Chapter 390：

    "It''s Sister Elquet''s breath, and there''s another one that should be Elder Lucky sister, but how come they fought, and they are still doing their best."


    Linis frowned and said, if the moon falls, they will basically be affected.


    "Brother Chen should find a way," Sakura said weakly.


    "That''s right, the elder brother will definitely not let the two elder sisters destroy it."


    "Sister?"


    Zhen Hong whispered to herself softly, a faint light flashed in her eyes, and she looked at a world outside the sky, seeming to decide what was the same.


    ...


    "Youzhu, these are your rivals, right? They are not easy to deal with."


    Semiramis said solemnly to the girl who was reading quietly, but Youzhu did not respond at all, just took a sip from the teacup.


    "Hey, hey, there are beads, why are you indifferent."


    Seeing the girl who didn''t change her expression on the side, Semiramis complained helplessly.


    "Forget it, my garden is about to be finished. At that time, we will be able to beat them and let that person look at them with admiration."


    Semiramis said confidently. Hearing this, there was a wave of fluctuation in Youzhu''s originally calm eyes.


    "kindness¡­¡­"


    Youzhu softly replied, and once again focused on the magic book in his hand.


    "..."


    ...


    "This... is so powerful. Is this, this still a heroic spirit? Ahem..."


    "You, can you do it?"


    Jian Tong''s family, Jian Tong Yanye also looked up at the sky, shocked appeared on his pale face, and asked desperately at Lancelot beside him while coughing up blood.


    "I''m sorry, Master, these two fighting beings are not heroic spirits, but they are far stronger than me." A trace of shame appeared on the face of the knight of the lake.


    "The Holy Grail War should have such an abnormal change, it''s really **** it."


    On the other side, Jian Tong''s dirty ink face was gloomy, and from the moon floating in the air, he felt an unattainable power, which was a powerful force that could destroy him countless times in an instant.


    "This time the Holy Grail War seems hopeless, and there will be no suitable candidates next time."


    "The little girl from the Tosaka family was considered a very good prop. Now it seems that she can only use Shenji, but his lack of magic skills is a big problem."


    Jian Tong Zangyan thought to himself that he had already begun planning for the next Holy Grail War, and poor Shinji Ma Tong (Zheji) was determined at this moment.


    At this moment, the magic enchantment of Jian Tong''s family was invaded.


    "Oh? Someone invaded directly here. It turned out to be him. It seems that there is still some turning point."


    Jian Tong''s dirty ink murmured to himself, a piercing smile appeared on his face.


    "Master, someone invaded."


    "The other party is so upright, and doesn''t carry the heroic spirit, it doesn''t seem to be a declaration of war." Lancelot felt it, and then some Zou frowned.


    "Eimiya Kirisi, it turned out to be you."


    Jian Tong Yan Ye''s pale face was a little surprised, but thinking about Lancelot''s behavior when facing the opposing Cavalier King the next night, it was a bit stunned.


    "It seems that your situation is a little bad, how about it, let''s form an alliance."


    Weimiya Kirishu gently threw away the cigarette **** in his hand, and said indifferently, unless he had absolute certainty, he would not dare to appear here.


    "Can¡­¡­"


    The knight king and the knight of the lake who betrayed her unexpectedly formed an alliance, which is very ironic, although the person involved may not know it.


    Item 0150


    It is not difficult to understand that Kirisi Uomiya and Yanya Ma have formed an alliance with a few words. Under such an environment, both of them are in a very weak position, yet they are extremely eager for the Holy Grail.


    However, even so, everything will not change in the end. There will be no winner in this Holy Grail War. The "Evil of This World" will eventually come and become Tianchen''s feast.


    Absorbing the ¡®evil of this world¡¯ of the high-ranking world of the Xingyue World, not only can Tianchen¡¯s strength be greatly improved, but even the evil demon gun (Evil) can also complete the transformation to the seventh rank.


    Of course, these are all things to follow. At this moment, Tianchen is facing a very embarrassing situation. No matter which one he helps, the result will not be any better.


    "Forget it, it depends on the situation." Tian Chen sighed.


    "Intrinsic barrier-time world."


    The gray-white rays of light illuminate the world, instantly involving the two princesses in the battle, even with the falling moon, as if nothing appeared in the end.


    ...


    Gray gears, gray giant castle, gray obelisk, this is a magnificent city, old and vicissitudes of life, accumulated traces of time, but not in the timeline.


    When I feel it carefully, the time in this world is completely chaotic. In some places, time is passing faster, in some places, time is completely frozen, and in some places, time is completely slowed down.


    The moon that was falling was solidified in an instant, but it still showed that terrifying sense of existence.


    The huge magical power is suspended in the sky, as if it will fall down all at once, just like the horrible scene a thousand years ago, of course, the power is a big difference.


    "Look, idiot, your husband will always help your concubine."


    A beautiful smile appeared on Eltluci''s face, showing off to the blond princess hovering in the air.


    At this time, she had recovered the appearance of the royal sister. After all, she didn''t want to be beaten by El Quette, and the appearance of the big Lolita didn''t feel that way.


    "Fuck..."


    "Chen, how can you help this bad woman."


    Elquette grumbled angrily, an unexpected flash of grievance flashed through his ruby-like pupils.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    It was the first time that Tianchen saw Elquite''s eyes like this. She has always looked natural and hearty, and her eyes were either innocent, tired, or sad.


    But this is the first time this kind of aggrieved appearance appears, well, it''s the feeling that my beloved thing has been taken away.


    [This is not what I did. ¡¿

 Chapter 391：

    Tianchen wanted to say this very much, but he swallowed again when he saw Altluci''s pitiful eyes.


    Just now, Alte Luci contracted the time and space within the scope of the ¡®Time World¡¯, temporarily solidified the ¡®moonfall¡¯, and then misinterpreted the meaning a bit, and the naive princess believed it.


    "Well, you can figure it out by yourself, I''ll leave first."


    Two chuchu pitiful eyes stared at him uncomfortably, Tian Chen ran away, completely lost his previous demeanor, and just fled.


    No matter how they fight, they can never fight each other. After all, the grievances are not so important now.


    ...


    Outside, on a park bench.


    The Magic Association and the Temple Church, relying on their tremendous influence on the surface world, allowed the government of this country to issue an order to prohibit going out to Fuyuki City.


    After all, the scale of this Holy Grail war is really too big, so big that even the second magician would not want to stay here. Of course, this is his original words, in order to warn those magicians not to come close.


    As for the reason, isn''t the whistling magic wind a good excuse? There is no problem at all as a typhoon.


    "En? So it''s you!"


    Tianchen waved his hand as a greeting.


    "You have more confidence than before, I guess, you are allied with a certain heroic spirit, right?"


    Tianchen jokingly said that in the city of Winterwood that was shrouded in the devil wind, everything was hidden from him, unless it could be concealed.


    "Yes."


    Eomiya Kirisu''s pupils shrank, took a cigarette lightly, and nodded.


    "Your obsession with the Holy Grail, oh no, you are really obsessed with that ridiculous dream. You know it is impossible to achieve, but you still want to try."


    "..."


    "..."


    The two of them talked quietly without a word, just like old friends for many years.


    Ten minutes later, Kirisu Weimiya threw down the cigarette **** in his hand, trampled it out, and then left quietly. That Xiao Suo''s back seemed to tell his state of mind.


    "It seems that the outcome of everything is already doomed. I don''t want to change. Even if it is changed forcibly, it doesn''t make any sense, poor little girl."


    Tianchen''s gaze pierced through the obstacles, and he looked at a lonely little girl in the Wind and Snow Castle in Western Europe.


    "kindness?"


    "The battle is over."


    Tianchen felt it for a while, and the inherent barrier that had been rioting with magic power fell into calm at this moment, the battle was over, and then Tianchen cancelled the inherent barrier.


    "Uh, what''s the situation?"


    Item 0151


    Seeing the strange scene in front of him, Tian Chen was stunned.


    I saw that the two figures were cuddling each other, and Alquette, who had returned to a loli state of about fourteen years old, gently stroked Alquette¡¯s head, and Alquette squinted in cooperation. Eye.


    This is a very violation of peace. It is really a violation of peace. Because it is very important, I say it twice. Looking at it like this, I wouldn''t think that they had just beaten and killed them.


    Of course, you can tell by looking at their broken skirts. As for the wounds, they have completely recovered with their terrifying physique.


    "Really, fortunately no one is watching."


    Fortunately, there are no passers-by around here, and there is no peeping of the enchantress, otherwise, Tianchen himself doesn''t know what terrible things will be done.


    "Time¡ªrewind." Tianchen whispered softly.


    The silver-gray light shrouded them in an instant, as if miraculously, the two men, who were in shattered clothes and embarrassed, completely restored their previous graceful appearance.


    It was as if there had never been a battle before, but Tianchen was very aware of the fierceness of the battle. In the previous "Time World", the city inside was completely razed to the ground everywhere, and there were tiankengs invisible to the side.


    "You...reconciled?" Tianchen asked tentatively.


    "Of course, Alquette is the concubine''s favorite sister, one of the most cherished family members in this world."


    Eltluci replied with a perfect smile, how to see how to violate the peace, you know, not long ago, the two hated each other, like mortal enemies.


    "En, my sister is also my most cherished family, just like Chen."


    Elquet¡¯s pretty face showed an innocent smile, too dazzling and pure. At this moment, Tianchen admitted that he was completely conquered.


    With such an innocent smile without a trace of impurities, Tianchen''s heart was moved when he first met her.


    "..."


    "God, it looks like something interesting has appeared."


    Eltluci looked up at the sky, and an interested smile appeared on her beautiful pretty face.


    "A Vanity Sky Garden?"


    Tianchen whispered to himself, this is the strongest treasure in Semiramis''s rumors.


    I saw that a magnificent building floating in the sky in a clear, cloudless sky is really very magnificent, as luxurious and luxurious as a truly luxurious palace.


    The whole body is composed of regularly arranged and green floating islands, marble floors and pillars. Various plants are entangled everywhere, plants will grow downwards, and water flows from downstream to upstream.


    It is not only a luxurious and sky garden, it is also an unparalleled sky fortress, magic workshop, beyond the existence of the temple, completely worthy of the name of EX treasure.


    Moreover, it is indeed luxurious. The cost of the construction materials alone is an astronomical figure. That is to say, wealthy women like beads can afford it. This is the result of selling a lot of magic gems that Tianchen left in the mansion. .


    "It''s better than my Vimala by more than one grade."


    Tianchen felt it for a while. Compared to Vimana, who was a city in the sky and didn''t have much attack power, the breath of this sky garden was already very close to the magic sword of salvation.


    "It''s incredible."


    If this sky garden can be built on Vimona and integrated, it will be a truly terrifying artifact, a true war fortress.


    Imagine that one day in the future, when attacking a certain world, a huge city is floating outside the world, directly bombarding the world, it is a little excited to think about it...


    "It can be so perfect." Tianchen muttered to himself in surprise.


    According to the information learned during the first life, Semiramis did not exaggerate, but at this moment, after the main body descended, the sky garden was made more perfect, and Tianchen himself was unable to make such a thing.


    Around the air garden, there are thousands of dragon tooth soldiers floating, although these dragon tooth soldiers are very scum, but this is relatively speaking, the strength of the dragon tooth soldiers summoned by the sixth-order Semiramis is all four. Above the order.

 Chapter 392：

    In the air, twelve huge magic arrays slowly turned, and the huge magic power began to condense, even Tianchen could feel a sense of threat.


    At the same time, there are 11 confrontation techniques set up around the garden, which are pitch-black plates with a total length of more than 20 meters. The name seems to be''the black coffin of ten and one.'' Both are equivalent to falling meteorites.


    "Declare war directly on me? What an accident."


    Tianchen could feel that the twenty or so terrifying auras had locked him, yes, it was him, as it was said in the Wangzhi Banquet, wanted to see Tianchen''s Wu Yong.


    "EX-rank magic cannons and light bullets, you really look up to me, and it seems that you are not the only one."


    In the sky full of Dragon Tooth Soldiers, there seemed to be a few very powerful auras hidden, and unexpectedly, they were very familiar with the auras of Nero and Garna.


    "Wait, since your hero is here, you don''t want to..."


    Tian Chen turned his head and looked behind him, his face suddenly turned black.


    Chapter 0152 This is Shura Field?


    "In other words, why is your heroic spirit there?"


    Tianchen silently looked at His Royal Highness the blonde princess behind him, only to see that the other party gave him a silly smile.


    "..."


    "Youzhu said that this will definitely make Chen admirable. Speaking of it, I haven''t worked with Chen for so many years. Chen shouldn''t know my strength, just take this opportunity."


    Elquette replied seriously, and at the same time the whole person floated up and flew towards the sky garden.


    [A few words will fool you. ¡¿


    "Linice, do you want to play around with them too?"


    Tian Chen turned his head and said to the girl who had just appeared not far away, with a hint of helplessness in his tone.


    "Sorry, sir brother, this is to punish sir brother''s fancy."


    A pair of gorgeous wings appeared on Linis'' back, and the whole person began to fly.


    [After so many years, I finally met the legendary Shura Field, a good boat, a hatchet? ¡¿


    After so many years, he has been enjoying the life of the harem king, and finally encountered these legendary bridges. He was a little excited by accident.


    "What the **** am I thinking!"


    Tianchen shook his head fiercely, and threw this terrible idea out of his mind.


    Although, these, even the young girls in the eternal kingdom, undoubtedly regarded him as the most dear and beloved person, but it is natural to be arrogant, after all, everyone is the proud girl of heaven.


    "Forget it, you just stay."


    With a move of Tianchen''s hand, the power of the space instantly solidified the girl, and then pulled it down directly. For the girl who reached Tier 5 with the help of external strength, it was especially easy to confine her.


    "Lucky, she''ll leave it to you first, she''s really wayward."


    Tianchen hugged the girl who had fallen from the sky, and then handed it to Altluci.


    "Okay, please train those disobedient sisters to your heart''s content, but please be careful, otherwise..."


    A mischievous smile appeared on Eltluci''s face, as if she was expecting it.


    "..."


    [I will be trained? How can this be? ¡¿


    Tianchen thought confidently in his heart, and immediately remembered the aggrieved things at the beginning.


    These girls, plus a few heroic spirits, plus this magic workshop beyond the temple, can indeed bring unprecedented pressure to Tianchen, and the integration of this power can indeed threaten the real seventh-order existence.


    However, Tianchen is not an ordinary seventh-order existence, he has a lot of means, and he just took advantage of this time to fight a good fight, and his whole person is about to rust over the years.


    Either it''s not too weak or too strong, so the strength of about the same intensity is really rare.


    "Speaking of which, this Holy Grail war has almost become our own family affair, and Eimiya Kiritugu and the like are completely marginalized."


    Tian Chen felt a little helpless in his heart, and inexplicably it became like this.


    ...


    In the garden in the sky, Yu Zhu calmly took out a small bottle on her face. The bottle was filled with a gorgeous green oily substance. As soon as the stopper was opened, the oily substance spilled out along the bottle mouth. At the same time, the surrounding environment changed abruptly. Similar changes.


    "Expand, Moon Oil."


    Youzhu sang softly, and the huge magic power instantly spread.


    The entire garden became a fairy tale monster, as if it had been stripped of the real world, a real dreamlike scene.


    It is the fairy tale ambassador ¡®Oil of the Moon¡¯, and now this ambassador has completely sublimated with the power of Zhuzhu, directly constructing a different world that transcends the inherent barrier.


    "Youzhu, you are still too naive, I won''t give you the advantage of the home court."


    "World Projection-Central World."


    The otherwise stable world soon became dissatisfied with the cracks, and the fairy tale-like scenery began to disappear, replaced by a vast world, an endless sea, and a vast and magnificent scenery.


    "All abilities of barriers, worlds, and domains will almost always be restrained in front of me, unless their strength completely surpasses me."


    "The moon sets."


    Elquet shouted happily, a full moon suddenly appeared in the sky, and then it fell brutally.


    At the same time, the twelve magic circles turned quickly, and twelve terrifying magic cannons descended from the sky, as if they were going to penetrate the world and the world.


    "EX-rank magic cannon, the ultra-standard fantasy realization, it is so cruel when it comes up."


    "I am the strongest, and hold all victory in hand, whether human or demon-whoever frustrates all enemies in the face, I will defeat any enemy who stands in the way!"


    Tianchen shouted at Yan Ling, this power that had not been used for a long time once again bloomed its horror.


    At this moment, Tianchen''s power has been horribly improved, and facing the magnificent moonset, this power has been improved to the greatest extent.


    "Every mage has a dream of close combat, although I am not a pure mage."


    Tianchen explained such a sentence very well, the ground collapsed in an instant, and then the whole person headed towards Yueluo.


    Item 0153


    At the same time, although the moonset did not completely fall to the ground, the huge pressure it brought has directly crushed the plates of the earth, creating a scene of the doomsday coming.


    Imagine a round of the moon the size of a town with a diameter of tens or hundreds of kilometers. How would an ordinary human-sized juvenile see how he violated the peace? The difference between the two is really too big.

 Chapter 393：

    It¡¯s nothing more than a man¡¯s arm as a car. After all, Tianchen has never been to the world of immortals and myths. Even in the world of Godkillers, he has not obtained the ability similar to the ¡®Faith, Heaven and Earth¡¯, and cannot be as huge as the heavens and the earth.


    "Crack, crack..."


    It would be a big mistake to think that way. At the moment Tianchen bombarded the''moonfall'', it was like a broken crystal ball, instantly covered with numerous cracks.


    "Bang, bang..."


    With the blessing of Tianchen''s seventh-order source power, the''bull'' monster power directly exploded the moon that was manifested by Elquit, and the broken fragments turned into meteorite rain, which continuously bombarded the ground. .


    "Every man has a dream of starburst. I finally experienced it."


    Tianchen sighed softly, shook his fist, and looked content, making the young girls in the garden annoyed.


    "It doesn''t work, do it again, moonset."


    Elquette grumbled angrily, and once again realized a round of the moon like a furious fantasy, which was even bigger than the previous one.


    "Again¡­¡­"


    Tianchen''s face turned black, really disobedient, and attacked his lover mercilessly like this.


    "The strongest bow, wake up."


    A simple big iron bow appeared in Tianchen''s hand, and a black arrow was released instantly, as if thunder pierced through the sky and the earth, it was submerged into the moon in an instant.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Moonfall was crushed once again, and fragmented meteorites scattered everywhere.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Tianchen took a heavy breath. Don''t look at him having solved Elquit''s two "moonfalls" with ease. In fact, the power of "moonfall" is absolutely extraordinary.


    It is not weak at all for Gilgamesh''s real name liberation of the Deviance Sword, and other people will definitely not be able to hold it. Almost all the heroic spirits and the ancestors of the dead, except for a few of them, should instantly become scum.


    It is conceivable that Tianchen''s consumption is not small, constructing a world projection, ¡®strange power¡¯, smashing the moon very manily, and using the liberating power of the magic sword of salvation.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    At this moment, twelve beams of light descended from the sky, completely shrouded Tianchen in it, completely sealed off the dodge range, and the magic power that shook the heaven and the earth exploded violently.


    "I''m not interested in resisting such a dozen or so tough fights."


    If a magic cannon of this level is directly hit head-on, it is estimated that he will suffer some minor injuries, he has no tendency to self-masses.


    "Turn it on, fast."


    Tianchen''s figure disappeared in an instant. At this instant, he directly entered the world of speed. Using this ability is much more convenient than any space and time ability, and consumes very little.


    "It''s really troublesome to take the automatic search for the enemy."


    These magic cannons all have the characteristic of automatically searching for the enemy, Tianchen stepped out of the world of speed, and chased him as soon as he appeared.


    "In that case, just offset it, Magic Cannon."


    Tianchen stretched out his right hand, and in an instant, dozens of magic circles expanded rapidly, and a strong aura condensed in the giant magic circle gleaming with white light.


    At this moment, Tianchen felt a sense of crisis in his heart, which was enough to hurt him seriously.


    "Understand the mercy of the king of gods."


    "Indra, take a good look."


    "Extinction means a thorn here."


    "Let''s burn it completely-''Sun Wheel, obey death''!"


    The moment he heard this loud chant, Tianchen knew what it was. The powerful attack in his memories a few years ago was a mortal blow.


    "Shield of Styx."


    Tianchen was a little caught off guard, at this instant, the Book of Mingyue automatically appeared in front of Tianchen, and the strongest shield was instantly unfolded.


    A giant transparent gold round shield tens of meters high stood in front of Tianchen, and the gorgeous patterns and runes engraved on it seemed to jump out, emitting a dazzling light.


    "Crack, crack..."


    "Bang, bang..."


    The inevitable lightning spear rushed towards Tianchen with the power to kill everything, directly hitting the golden round shield, and at the same time the unmatched impact directly knocked Tianchen down from the sky and into the earth.


    "Chen, nothing will happen, right?" Alquette asked worriedly.


    Although he was a little angry with Tianchen''s heart, he wanted to teach him a lesson, but he still didn''t want him to be hurt.


    "His Royal Highness, he will be fine. I can feel that my attack didn''t work."


    Garna, who was covered in blood, said calmly, but he let the two girls breathe a sigh of relief.


    On the ground, in the tiankeng that was bombarded out, Tianchen slowly floated up.


    "It''s a bit careless, but this world itself is a projection of the world, which contains the concept of a''world.'' That attack has been weakened a lot, and the Shield of Styx also blocked a large part of it."


    Item 0154


    "call¡­¡­"


    "Really merciless, do you have so much confidence in me?"


    Tianchen panted heavily, a little dumbfounded, and at the same time decided to train them well.


    At this time, Tianchen looked a little embarrassed, the original aristocratic dress was broken in a large area, and the heart position was directly penetrated, but at this time the wound had recovered and blood stained the clothes.


    This kind of small injury is simply a trivial matter to him. With his terror system, even if he doesn''t use the healing ability, he can quickly recover and return.


    Fortunately, after entering the Moon World this time, his strength has been greatly improved. Otherwise, facing this series of powerful lore with his previous strength, it will definitely not be good, and even serious injuries will be inevitable.


    They are all attacks that exceed the limits of Tier 6, each of which has reached Tier 7, and is already qualified to threaten Tianchen.


    [Such an attack should not be released at any time. ¡¿


    Tianchen was relieved. If such an attack can be released continuously like a barrage, he can just admit it without saying a word.


    Just like when he faced Yakumo Zi, Tianchen challenged her with full confidence, and then he faced the horror barrage all over the sky, and then he was trained in reverse.


    "Your current strength, even if combined, is far less than hers."


    Tianchen thought secretly in his heart, and then with a thought, the power of ¡®forever and forever¡¯ attached to the clothes came into play, and the clothes recovered as time went back.

 Chapter 394：

    When Tianchen came out, his face was a little pale and consumed some strength, but it didn''t affect his combat power in the slightest.


    "Next, it''s my turn. Even you can''t release such super-strength attacks at will. During the time you prepare and recover, I will completely defeat you."


    Tianchen''s eyes condensed, and he no longer had the ease he had before, and became truly serious.


    Imagine that a lower-ranking existence of Tier 7 faces a group of people who can temporarily release Tier 7 attacks as if it can be opened. If you don''t be careful, it may really capsize.


    "Come on, it''s time for you to play, Bridge."


    "Three-dimensional picture book, fantasy species-dragon."


    A cold voice resounded through the world, melodious fairy tale ballads were sung, and the weird magic was diffused. The fairy tale envoy belonging to Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu descended at this moment.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    In the next instant, the ground directly below where Tianchen was floating was trembling with a big earthquake, and then suddenly collapsed, spreading towards the surroundings like a volcanic eruption.


    "Woo-!"


    The long and ancient roar came out from the ground, and the mysterious fairy tale of a thousand years exuded the highly mysterious atmosphere of the demon.


    "The giant of the bridge, the personification of the London Bridge?"


    Tianchen whispered to himself, a few years ago, when he first met, because he did not want to destroy the mansion, Youzhu did not summon the envoy, but he appeared at this moment.


    Tianchen didn''t know what the original size was, but under Youzhu''s current strength, the reproduced giant was hundreds of meters high and could be called majestic.


    The stones became its muscles, and the trees formed its body. Tianchen could feel a lot of precious materials, and these materials were precious magic materials from another world that he gave to Youzhu.


    "It''s like picking up a rock and hitting myself in the foot."


    Tianchen smashed his mouth and muttered to himself rather silently.


    "Roar..."


    At the same time, the hundreds of meters long Western dragon spread its wings and soared, the black dragon scales shone with a dark light, and the true red dragon flame was brewing and would erupt at any time.


    "Bridge, dragon, stop him."


    Following Youzhu''s command, the giant that covered the sky and sun shook the sky with a long moan. With one move of his arm like a bridge, his fist rubbed against the atmosphere, bringing a sharp sonic boom, and slammed it in the direction of Tianchen.


    At the same moment, the true red dragon flame spread and turned into a sea of ??red flames, dyeing the entire sky red, and everything was burning down, surrounding Tianchen.


    "Appear, Usum."


    In the sky garden, with Zhu''s call coming to an end, Semiramis started her call.


    I saw that the behemoth that was not inferior to the dragon was also summoned, somewhat similar to the black dragon, but as soon as it appeared, the air was filled with a breath of ¡®poison¡¯.


    In Sumerian mythology, a giant poisonous snake resembling a dragon species and surpassing Hydra''s toxicity, the son of the earth mother **** Tiamat, is at the apex of the fantasy species.


    The 11 combat styles set up around the garden, named "Black Coffin of Ten and One", are firing out-of-specification light bullets from the plate one after another, and each bullet is equivalent to the real name liberation of the A+ grade treasure.


    [Fortunately, Luqi and the others weren''t with Youzhu before, otherwise it would be hard to hold them all together. ¡¿


    Tianchen couldn''t help but wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist, and he was a little relieved.


    With just this kind of battle, Tianchen can still deal with it. With Zhu, El Quette and the others can''t compare with Tianchen at all, and Tianchen''s every blow is hardly weaker than their strongest attack.


    Item 0155


    "I am the strongest person, and holds all victories in my hand."


    Tianchen did not retreat in the slightest. Facing the''Giant of the Bridge'' as big as a mountain, Tianchen also raised his arm and swooped down to meet him.


    "Bang, bang..."


    The ground at the feet of the giant bridge instantly shattered and turned into a tiankeng. The earthquake spread, and the ¡®bull¡¯ released by Tianchen with all its strength, the giant fell directly to the ground and crushed it.


    "Kacha, Kacha..."


    The giant of the bridge was not standing up, and the kneeling giant''s whole body was cracked and turned into pieces without resistance. The fairy tale enchantress with the strength of the sixth rank was like a flash in the pan, and it was completely defeated.


    "In other words, this enchantress seems to be the relic of Youzhu''s mother."


    At the moment when the giant was blown to the ground, Tianchen realized what he had done, and a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face.


    "Fortunately, it hasn''t been blasted into slag, and it can be recreated. Youzhu shouldn''t be angry, right."


    Tianchen nodded, and then put away the remains of the''Bridge Giant''.


    "Long Yan? So will I."


    Tianchen chuckled lightly, and the true red flame spread from his body, as if the **** of fire had descended.


    "Hohoho..."


    I saw that Tianchen''s Long Yan instantly swallowed the fantasy dragon''s Long Yan, with undiminished power, completely shrouded it, and uttered waves of wailing.


    "This is the light of purifying the world."


    Tianchen called out loudly, the endless light shrouded his body in an instant, the sky that was originally filled with poisonous fog was instantly dispelled, and the world-cleaning light dispelled the divine power of the serpent.


    "Brionac."


    ¡®Bombarding the Five Stars¡¯ flew out of a different space in an instant, and five lightning bolts of different trajectories, with the power to hit and kill, even if the serpent fled around, still chasing.


    In the end, the five great lightning pierced the body of the serpent, and blood containing divine nature was spilled across the sky, and the beast standing at the top of this world was easily ended in this battle.


    It is precisely because of being completely restrained by Tianchen''s Purifying Light, otherwise it would not be solved so easily.


    "Well, the next step is the lair. The obstacles have been completely removed."


    "Respond to the call of the cloud rider, come here, the thunder hammer of the gods!"


    Tianchen chanted loudly for the speech spirit that only belonged to him, and in the pupils that were like dark stars, the electric light flickered.


    "Swipe..."


    At the same moment, the platinum book opened automatically, and finally stayed on a certain page. It was a magnificent picture of the ancient ancestors worshipping God with the deeds of Thor''s real name inscribed.


    The originally cloudless sky suddenly turned into a sea of ??thunder, and thunder and lightning rolled in it. That''s what Thunderbolt said on a sunny day, when blue and purple lightning was brewing.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The rumbling voice resounded through the heavens and the earth. This was not what Tianchen did when he punished Giles at random before, but he really released it with all his strength, without leaving the slightest hand.


    The sea of ??thunder covered the sky garden. Tianchen was going to destroy it directly. Anyway, Semiramis could still be produced in the future. As a local tyrant, he would waste some resources without blinking his eyes.

 Chapter 395：

    "This shouldn''t be enough to destroy it directly, add more material, there are beads,"


    "The sword of salvation, show the true posture to the world." Tianchen called out again.


    The space was shattered, and a platinum double-edged sword suddenly appeared in Tianchen''s hand, and the breath of cutting the world was inadvertently revealed.


    On the platinum sword, countless runes, gods, spells... circulating, you can see from the looks of it, this is a **** that cannot be in the world.


    Tianchen hurled the magic knife to the sky at will. In an instant, a huge square cube array appeared on top of his head, with a side length of about ten meters. The square cube array was divided into small grids. Arms are depicted in each grid.


    Arrows, swords, knives, bows, spears, axes, shields, rods, etc., all kinds of weapons, without exception, none of these weapons are rubbish, and most of them have levels above the third level. .


    "After all these years of sublimation, coupled with the newly forged weapons, the power is now very good."


    Tianchen said with satisfaction that this magical sword of salvation has condensed a lot of his efforts, and it is now his strongest attacking magical tool.


    In the sky, the square Rubik''s Cube has been expanding, finally covering the surrounding sky for dozens of kilometers, and then countless lightning pours down from the sky like heavy rain.


    At the same moment, the thunder sea riot of the thunder hammer of the gods violent, the blue and purple lightning also bombarded towards the "Vanity Garden in the Sky", and the atmosphere of thunder and lightning filled the space between the heavens and the earth.


    "Defense-activate."


    Suddenly, the sky garden was shrouded by a large number of enchantments. As a magic workshop that surpassed the temple, the defensive technique was definitely not less, and it was definitely very qualified.


    At the same time, countless magic circles rose up, covering the sky above the garden, temporarily resisting the bombardment of the thunder.


    "Well, I was sneaked in."


    At this moment, Semiramis''s expression changed in the vain air garden, inside the throne room.


    "He is good at space, even if we set up the space interference technique, it will not have much effect."


    Youzhu calmly said that such an outcome had already been expected.


    Item 0156


    Before, their method of combat was a wave of waves, directly hitting Tianchen to the ground with maximum power, and not giving him a chance to invade, it had the kind of five-minute bumpy and manic sense of sight.


    The fortresses were all breached from the inside, and the art that Yuzhu and the others set up to interfere with the space might have some effect on the second magician, Gems Weng, but for Tianchen, the effect was extremely small.


    "The magic cannon and the''Black Coffin of Ten and One'' will be affected once they are released here. After all, they have surpassed my limits and I cannot completely control them."


    Semiramis said helplessly.


    When they were talking, Tianchen''s figure had already appeared in the garden, and the enchantment outside was directly ignored by him. He didn''t reach the seventh-order intensity to attack the interference space, and he came to it in an instant.


    "Youzhu, Alquette, you''ve been self-willed for so long, but you will be punished."


    Tianchen walked slowly, the sound did not ring, but it spread to everyone''s ears.


    "Punish...punish..."


    Youzhu''s blushing turned red, as if thinking of something.


    "Witness Yu Zhicai!


    Heard Wan Lei''s cheers!


    With the glory of being in power!


    Blooming like a flower!


    Let''s open it! The golden theater of intrigue! "


    At this moment, a confident and arrogant voice sounded, and immediately, ripples occurred in the space, the world was instantly rewritten, and the magnificent theater was displayed, luxurious and, but there was no exit.


    "Stage, theater? This is where your willful performances are."


    Tianchen''s figure appeared on the stage and said with interest.


    "Pak, pak..."


    "A wayward performance, a wayward performance..."


    "It''s really rude, but this can''t be forgiven. Yu Ke is an artist who rivals Apollo, the **** of music."


    Nero''s face suddenly turned dark, and a few ¡®tac-toe¡¯ characters popped out of his forehead.


    The tumultuous golden theater is similar to the inherent barrier. Compared with the lunar oil with beads, this one is obviously better, and it is not broken directly. After all, Nero is a real Tier 6, and Yoju only has reached Tier 6 in combat power. .


    "Let Yu see with his own eyes, why are you able to make Linis so obsessed, but Yu believes that you must have fallen under Yu Zhi''s skirt."


    Nero raised his head and said to Tianchen quite narcissistically.


    She has this self-confidence. After all, she has that EX-level willful ability called Emperor Privilege, and she can get abilities she doesn¡¯t know at will, whether it¡¯s riding, swordsmanship, art, command, strategy, or even divinity. .


    Moreover, in this golden theater called Zhaodang, her ability can be greatly increased, well, this is indeed overconfident.


    "Come on, let Yu witness your Wu Yong."


    A big crimson sword appeared in Nero''s hand, it looked very strange, and it looked very extraordinary.


    The original fire is the name of this treasure. The sword is engraved with "Heaven and Hell" in Latin. Although this treasure is not up to the level of the "Sword of Oath of Victory", it is already It''s not weaker than ordinary gods, and it''s pretty good.


    "Interesting, let''s play with you for a while."


    A silver-gray light flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and then the entire inherent barrier time became a little uncoordinated.


    "what have you done?"


    Nero frowned and asked. Although he didn''t feel threatened, there was always a sense of incongruity.


    "It''s just slowing down the flow of time between your world and the world that I am displaying from the outside world."


    Tianchen Qingmao said lightly, the method of operating time has become like a myth.


    "I won''t be delayed by you. Although I am not afraid of the over-spec magic cannons, light bullets, real name liberation, and moonfall, I can save effort if I can save effort..."


    "The original fire."


    The crimson big sword in Nero''s hand was instantly stained with a layer of flame, and it slashed towards Tianchen with unparalleled power.


    "Come on, Fragarach (Fragarach


    Tian Chen called out loudly, a magic sword exuding a strong aura suddenly appeared, and then landed on Tian Chen''s right hand.


    It is the "Sword of Vengeance" Fragarach, also known as the (Answerer Sword), which was usurped by Tianchen from the sun **** Ruger along with the "Bombardment Five Stars" in the past.


    Now, this magic sword has basically been reduced to Tianchen''s pure collection. It has not been passively used for a long time. Now it is taken out for fun, after all, it is also an A+ grade magical tool.

 Chapter 396：

    "Dangdangdang..."


    The two swords are hitting each other, you come and I go, the air current caused by the surrounding magic is rioting, and the stage is full of sword marks and burn marks.


    "Well, my swordsmanship is not bad."


    Tianchen waved the magic sword calmly, and soon suppressed Nero, and asked with a smile.


    Although Tianchen''s martial arts and swordsmanship are not very good, it is relatively speaking. Every mage has a dream of close combat, and he is no exception, and he often learns from Luo Hao in the Eternal Realm.


    Although he was basically abused by Luo Hao in pure martial arts, he could barely overlook her in the face of Nero Tianchen.


    Although Tianchen''s smile is impeccably perfect at all times, it is so dazzling in Nero''s eyes, as if to mock her.


    "I won''t lose."


    Item 0157


    Nero still said confidently, but it was true. Gradually, her swordsmanship became more and more exquisite, and it didn''t take long for Tianchen to be comparable.


    "Huh? It''s similar to my swordsmanship. Did you steal my swordsmanship? It''s really a domineering ability." Tianchen understood after thinking about it.


    His swordsmanship was originally gifted by the Eastern military **** Velesrana, and then he learned a lot from Luo Hao, and then he couldn''t read the related books. He was out of his own way, with his unique style.


    Nero displayed his swordsmanship, the meaning of which is self-evident, but it is not a big deal.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "puff¡­¡­"


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Suddenly, there was a sudden change, and the originally fighting spirit Nero suddenly squirted out a mouthful of blood, looked at a lot of it, and then began to cough up blood continuously.


    The petite body was covered with tiny cracks, as if it was the kind of porcelain that was about to break, blood constantly seeped out, and the red dance clothes appeared more and more red.


    At this moment, Nero collapsed to the ground as if he was immersed in blood... His face was full of pain, and his petite body was trembling, which made people feel pity.


    "It''s really messy."


    Tianchen looked at the girl who suddenly fell to the ground with helplessness. Just now, she tried to gain the deeper power of Tianchen, and then stole the supreme divinity.


    Nero couldn''t bear the supreme person who belonged to Tianchen at all, and his body and even his soul couldn''t bear it, and then the whole person began to disintegrate.


    "This battle will end here."


    Tianchen waved his hand, the divinity that belonged to Tianchen that originally revealed on Nero''s body suddenly disappeared, and then another white light shone on her.


    In an instant, her injury recovered, but the oppression of the soul still shocked her soul, and she needed a good rest for a while.


    "Forget it, forcibly hitting the taboo, but the soul has been shaken a lot."


    Looking at the girl in front of him who was swaying to stand up with the crimson big sword, Tian Chen softly persuaded.


    "I can still fight..."


    "Don''t be brave, just take a good rest like this."


    Tianchen gently stroked Nero''s small head, and displayed the legendary ¡®touching the head to kill¡¯, and at the same time the huge soul power that belonged to him calmed the trembling soul of Nero.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    An expression of enjoyment appeared on Nero''s face, like a little cat, unexpectedly like a child. Speaking of which, this trick is simply an EX-level ability, which has been tried and tested.


    "This is the principle of destruction..."


    Tianchen stretched out his hand gently, and inexplicable power emerged from the palm of his hand.


    Immediately afterwards, the black-gray aura gradually rotated, and gradually condensed into a sphere of about 20 centimeters in diameter, and the aura of great destruction instantly enveloped this world similar to an inherent enchantment.


    "Shattered, illusory world."


    The black-gray sphere floated, and the ultimate aura of destruction exuded. Nero instinctively felt a strong hostility and disgust. This was normal. It was the power to destroy the world.


    The surrounding space disappeared like ice and snow, the stage, theater, everything was turned into nothingness, even the magic that escaped here was turned into nothingness.


    The world rotates, and the original large theater has completely disappeared, replaced by the familiar sky garden, the luxurious and beautiful garden.


    "came back?"


    Nero muttered to herself in disbelief that the world she was most proud of was so easily shattered, as if she were in a dream.


    What she constructed was not an inherent enchantment in the general sense, but a world stronger than that of one song level. Both the stability and the strength were higher than the beaded ¡®Oil of the Moon¡¯.


    At this moment, Nero''s eyes flashed with a faint light. It was normal to worship the strong, especially the strong girl who was able to subdue himself.


    "Well, I''m back. You Zhu and Elquet are next. The wayward princess must be punished properly."


    Tianchen slowly passed Nero, marching toward the depths of the garden, and then looked at the surrounding scenery with interest.


    "I have to say, I like this sky garden a little bit."


    Tian Chen said with a chuckle, and at the same time told the people inside.


    "It''s been a long time. I''m so glad to see you again. Don''t you plan to stop me? A demigod hero!"


    Tian Chen said indifferently, even though he looked normal, he was ready to take action at any time to meet the opponent''s thunderous blow.


    I saw a man with short silver hair and handsome facial features standing indifferently, under the red cloak was a golden armor that shone like gold, holding a weird spear like pouring gold in his hand.


    It was Tianchen''s former opponent, Garna, who was ranked among the strongest heroes. At this time, he did not have that kind of hostility.


    "His Royal Highness did not let me play again, and, in your world, even if I try my best, I can''t do much harm to you."


    Garna replied calmly, without any concealment, and surrendered directly.


    Item 0158


    The fact is indeed the case. In the previous battle, the battlefield was a subspace outside the world where countless parallel worlds converged. Tianchen had some inherent disadvantages there.


    But here is different. It is the world built by Tianchen itself, which contains the concept of''world''. This alone suppressed Garner''s full blow.


    Moreover, in the world projection of Tianchen, most of the endless magic power provided by the Moon World to the heroic spirits can be cut off. To be honest, Garna''s magic power can''t support the liberation of the Godslayer Spear several times.


    Suddenly, the originally clear sky turned black, and when I stared at it, it was not a dark cloud, but a massive amount of dragon tooth soldiers. These soldiers were given the ability to fly, and they were swooping toward Tianchen at this time.


    "These miscellaneous soldiers, cannon fodder? It turned out to be the enemy automatically."


    Tianchen is quite speechless, just like moths fighting the fire, it may be useful to the heroic spirits who are new to the sixth rank, but it does not make much sense to Tianchen. However, it is indeed a bit disgusting. If Tianchen has a intensive phobia, it may be a starting point. .

 Chapter 397：

    "Magic knife, crush them."


    There was a flash of lightning in Tian Chen''s eyes, and he said calmly.


    In the sky, the endless thunder pouring down in the Rubik''s Cube. In an instant, white bone fragments were scattered, and thousands of Dragonfang soldiers were crushed instantly.


    "Then everything should come to an end."


    Tianchen stepped once again, crossed Garna, and walked towards the depths of the garden.


    This time Tianchen did not encounter any further resistance. Thinking about it, Youzhu and the others should be prepared to surrender. After all, Tianchen had already directly attacked their base camp.


    As long as Tianchen releases the magic sword here, or makes a strong attack, it will basically be no problem to destroy this garden, and there will be no much suspense in the battle.


    ...


    "This time it''s self-willed."


    Tianchen stared at the young girls in front of him with a gentle smile. He was not angry at all. The stronger they were, he was also satisfied.


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    Youzhu''s eyes flashed with dissatisfaction, but the thoughts and love in his eyes far outweighed the dissatisfaction.


    "You ruined one of Youzhu''s most cherished treasures. This is not something you should do as a husband."


    Semiramis flashed a little jokingly in his eyes. As a beaded partner, he naturally knew some beaded past.


    "That giant, I put away the wreck, it''s not difficult to reproduce it."


    "real?"


    A glimmer of joy flashed in Youzhu''s eyes. It would be great if it could be repaired. The mother''s relic was second only to Tianchen in importance to her.


    [Fortunately, no destructive methods were used. ¡¿Tianchen secretly rejoiced in his heart.


    "However, Alquette, you will get mixed up in it."


    According to Tianchen''s thoughts, this naturally dull girl was definitely fooled by Lynis and the others, after all, El Quett''s combat power absolutely surpassed the combined combat power of Youzhu and the others.


    "Haha..." A pure and silly smile appeared on Alquette''s face.


    "However, the punishment will not be less."


    There was a faint smile on Tianchen''s face, and everyone''s hearts trembled as if they realized something, but they didn''t resist.


    "Return to my control, the vain sky garden."


    Tianchen declared softly, in an instant, the dominance of the garden was transferred, and he looked down at the luxurious garden suspended on the top of the sky from the perspective of God.


    Everything in the garden, the various art styles arranged on it, the''black coffin of ten and one'', the twelve complex magic arrays that release EX-class magic cannons, and even the summoned dragon tooth soldiers, everything is under Tianchen''s control.


    And Semiramis didn''t have a trace of resistance, and obviously had already acquiesced. She was already prepared in her heart for the moment when she dedicated herself to it.


    With a thought, Tianchen directly threw Garna and Nero down, and then threw out the projection world.


    I don¡¯t need to say more about the next thing (make up your own brain)


    Outside, in the park of Fuyuki City.


    "Damn it, it''s rude to throw Yu out."


    The dull hair on Nero''s head moved and roared with resentment.


    "Nero, since you have come out, then the elder brother has won. However, the sisters have not come out, really as always..."


    There was a trace of blush on Linis'' face, and she sighed helplessly.


    ...


    After a long time, the space was shattered, and several figures walked out, it was Tianchen and his party.


    "My husband, it seems that I have won a big victory, and my concubine is worried."


    Eltluci glanced at Youzhu and them with a complicated expression, but there was no hostility.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    "The Holy Grail War is on the fourth night. It seems that the magic power that escapes is not small. It is almost full of the Holy Grail."


    Tianchen felt it carefully, a dignified flash of dignity in his eyes.


    Although most of the battles take place in the constructed world, a lot of magic power has escaped, and there is the soul of Giles and the King of Conquer.


    Using this as a coordinate, it is almost possible to open the channel outside the world. If this is the case, the Holy Grail will be completed soon, but it is not enough for the evil of this world.


    Chapter 0159 Can We Believe You?


    "The Holy Grail War is about to enter the final scene. By the way, what is Qingzi doing during this time? Why haven''t I seen her appear in the past few days."


    A hint of surprise appeared on Tianchen''s face. The careless girl was not the kind of person who could hide it, after all, she was a strong man with a''human rocket launcher''.


    "It seems that she is not very interested in the Holy Grail War. After all, she has become a magician and does not need the Holy Grail to step into the root cause." Youzhu answered flatly.


    "By the way, how has Qingzi''s magic progressed during the past year?"


    When Tianchen said these words, he regretted it directly, and as expected, Youzhu''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Well, I probably understand."


    In the face of a disciple like Qingzi, Youzhu must be unhappy, and it is extremely difficult to master simple basic magic, but destructive magic can not be taught by himself.


    "That idiot has no talent for technical magic at all. He is only suitable for simple and crude magic."


    "By the way, Asakami Fujino, you shouldn''t forget it."


    Youzhu calmly stared directly at Tianchen''s pupils, and the two pairs of pupils that looked like the night looked at each other, and time seemed to stop.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Tianchen turned his head with some guilty conscience, and moved his eyes away, not daring to look directly at Youzhu.


    "Ah, I see, it''s the cute little girl who comes to our house often."


    Alquette suddenly realized that he looked like ¡®I know¡¯.


    "Well, a poor little girl, it was just a chance encounter. She has a very good talent." Tianchen gave a haha ??and replied perfunctorily.


    "Fujino often says that she wants to be Tatsun''s bride in the future. She is a very hardworking little girl."

 Chapter 398：

    Elquette said non-stop, not caring about the gloomy jewels on his face.


    "Ahem..."


    Tianchen''s face turned dark and coughed a few times, concealing his embarrassment. He didn''t expect to find an explanation just now, but was directly dismantled by the princess.


    ¡®Whhhhhh...¡¯


    A pair of eyes fixed on Tianchen''s body, and he could feel the contempt and helplessness contained in it.


    "Can we trust you?" ¡ÁN


    "Speaking of which, this is the style of the elder brother, and it was the same for me at the beginning."


    Linis whispered, speaking of it, this one was the successful model that Loli had cultivated. The experiences of Karen and the little girl who had never met made her feel an instant sense of sight.


    "Next is waiting. There should be one or two exciting battles. Qingzi will also appear at that time. I don''t know what heroic spirit she has summoned."


    A glimmer of expectation flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and he learned from the breath that, apart from Assassin, none of the heroic spirits that had descended in Winterwood was weaker than Tier 6.


    And the heroic spirit summoned by Qingzi Cangqi is undoubtedly of Garna''s level, Tianchen is looking forward to it very much. Such an opponent is not easy to encounter.


    "En? Don''t you know?"


    An accident flashed in Youzhu''s eyes, she didn''t believe that the heroic spirit could hide in front of Tianchen.


    "If you know it in advance, won''t you have a lot less expectations?"


    Tianchen replied expectantly, indeed, as long as the mental power scans the entire Winterwood City carefully, everything will be invisible.


    "That''s it."


    Youzhu herself didn''t like fighting very much. If Tianchen hadn''t appeared in her life, her life would have been in that mansion.


    A certain actor of the original "Magic Night" did not appear in her life at all. In order to walk with Tianchen, she also worked hard and was ready to fight constantly.


    "Let''s go back, there should be a battle tomorrow, I have a hunch."


    ¡­


    "Yan Ye, is it really good to form an alliance like this? That man must be hiding a conspiracy."


    The black knight said in a deep voice, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    He participated in the Holy Grail War just for the punishment of King Arthur, for the atonement, but it was like a prank of fate. After he wanted to redeem his sins but became an enemy, he is now a partner and ally.


    "I...know, but...but there is no way, cough... Shichen... the heroic spirit is too strong, if you don''t unite, you... can you defeat him?"


    "Ahem..."


    Jian Tong Yanye asked rhetorically while coughing up blood.


    ¡­


    "What? Why don''t you discuss it with me."


    Altria''s face was very angry, and she questioned Eimiya Kiritugu.


    "I have the right to know the battle plan."


    "Our strength is too weak. Only the Jia Tong family can form an alliance. This is my decision."


    Eimiya Kirishu threw away the cigarette **** in his hand and said indifferently, completely ignoring the angry knight king.


    "Jiji, there won''t be any problems, will you?"


    Alice Phil asked softly, with a difficult tone.


    With the exit of the two heroic spirits, her condition was getting worse and worse. At this time, she was able to stand and talk, and it was already a bit difficult to walk.


    "I''ll take care of it, Mai Mi, let''s go."


    Eimiya Keiji greeted the mistress, and left Einzbern¡¯s castle with a calm face, paying no attention to Altria.


    Beginning this night, the Holy Grail War completely entered a fever.


    Item 0160


    On the fourth night of the Holy Grail War, for Tianchen, this night was just a fight to his heart''s content, demonstrating his strength, but for others it was so depressing.


    Just a few hours after Tianchen left the civic park in Winterwood City, when he was surrounded by beauty, other waves of people all started to move.


    It was almost late at night. On the highway in Winterwood City, a family car was speeding. Inside the car, a woman and a loli were full of worries. Inside the car, the atmosphere was very dull.


    "The phone at home can''t get through either."


    "I can''t contact Qili as well, and I don''t know what happened." Rin swayed his calf, a little irritable.


    "Sure enough, I''m still a little worried, Xiao Rin, don''t run around in a while."


    Tosaka Aoi once again warned that his daughter was in danger not long ago, and returning to Fuyuki City again, she must be in the same danger, this time someone might not come to rescue him.


    However, this is also impossible. Since last night, the panic in my heart has not only not disappeared, but it has appeared from time to time, not only for her, but also Tosaka Rin.


    Everything is foreshadowing that their husband (father) may have an accident, or something has already happened, so even if Tianchen warned them not to go to Fuyuki City again, they couldn''t take care of that much at this time.


    "Well, Qili is still unreliable as expected." Rin Tosaka raised his mouth, complaining with a little bit of thought.


    "However, I will protect my mother."


    Tosaka Rin tightened her little hand, and said seriously, spreading her little hand, it was the blood-red rose crystal.


    Yesterday, Tian Chen had told her well, and the method used was clear to her heart. She believed that this time she would definitely not be scared to cry like last time.


    Thinking of the scenes that happened yesterday, Tosaka Rin lightly covered his small face, pursed his mouth, his face flushed.


    "What''s the matter with you? There is something wrong with your face, Xiao Rin, are you uncomfortable?"


    "No, nothing."


    "..."


    At the same moment, Tosaka Mansion.


    Weimiya Kirisu looked around at everything around him dignifiedly. Originally, he only came to see the situation near the Tosaka family for a while, but he didn''t expect that the various enchantment techniques of the Tosaka family were not activated, as if nothingness. Same as one person.


    "what happened¡­?"


    Eimiya Kiritugu sneaked in cautiously, unexpectedly without the slightest difficulty.

 Chapter 399：

    Kirito Eomiya took out his special pistol-like magic attire, and only when he held it, did he have a chance to win against Tosaka Tosaka.


    "It''s dead!"


    Looking at the coagulated blood in the large pool of ground and the deadly corpse of Tosaka Tokimi, Keiji Eomiya''s face flashed with a trace of astonishment, and he frowned.


    "It should be someone who is familiar with it. It will kill with a single blow. It is very shocked to fly before death, but if you want to do this under the protection of that hero king, is it..."


    "Did both of them betrayed? What a terrible person."


    There were bursts of dignity on the indifferent face of Eimiya Kirito, which could easily be inferred based on the situation on the spot.


    "But I didn''t deal with it, so I left here first."


    Eimiya Kiritugu retracted the gun and left the place quickly, leaving no trace.


    ...


    "Shichen! Shichen! Shichen!"


    Jian Tong Yan screamed frantically and limped in the alleys of Dongmu City in the middle of the night.


    "Yan Ye, is this a trap? The hero king is not there and the Toosaka barrier has been breached. How could there be such a coincidence?"


    Lancelot''s face was full of suspiciousness, and he said with some worry.


    "Ahem... This is news from Kirisu Eomiya. It doesn''t make much sense to deceive us."


    Not long ago, Keith Eomiya came out with such a shocking news. Although most of it was a fact, it concealed the news that Tosaka Tosaka was dead.


    Weimiya Kirishu''s own speculation needs to be confirmed, so he is going to let this dying dog explore the way. The so-called ally agreement is as crisp as paper.


    "If you just retreat, even that hero king can hardly stop you."


    "It''s true."


    Lancelot said in a deep voice, it was precisely because of this certainty that he did not resolutely oppose it.


    He knew that the Master of this world in front of him had hatred, jealousy, anger, and murderous intent for the name Tosaka Tokimi. These things had filled Ma Tong Yanye''s heart and became his obsession with being alive at this time.


    ...


    Not long after Eomiya Kiriji left, the figures of Kyobine Kirei, Assassin, and Gilgamesh appeared at the Tosaka mansion.


    "Kiri, don''t you still collect the body for Shichen? He is your teacher, too."


    Looking at the deadly corpse on the ground, Jin Shining asked indifferently.


    "The next repertoire is what I prepared, very interesting repertoire."


    "Kiri, it seems that you don''t need to arrange it, what should be staged will be staged after all, it''s like a **** fate."


    Gilgamesh''s expression moved, he said with interest, and then said a few words. Just now, he felt the approach of two groups of people, very familiar people.


    "Oh? It''s really a coincidence of fate."


    The original destiny trajectory that was completely disrupted, this time miraculously and coincidentally returned to the original point, no, it is not called the original point, and returned to a similar node.


    Item 0161


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as Eimiya Kiritugu said."


    Ma Tong Yan Ye crouched and stepped into the Tosaka family mansion with heavy steps. As the news was received, there was no longer the dense magical arrangement before.


    "Shichen, Shichen..."


    "kindness?"


    The moment he stepped into the room, a pair of eyes containing fear, consternation, shock, nostalgia and other emotions came into his eyes, and for a moment, Jian Tong Yan was stunned.


    "He is dead."


    Lancelot said in a deep voice, very sure that for a strong man like him, it is unlikely that he will make a mistake in judgment, except for some special circumstances.


    "Dead, dead?"


    "Really dead! You have today too, Tosaka Toshimi!"


    Ma Tong Yanye picked up Tosaka Toshimi''s body in a hand, and grabbed his collar angrily, looking like a mad dog.


    At this time of the Holy Grail War, the only obsession that supported Ma Tong Yanya was to avenge Tosaka Tokimin, who was jealous of Tosaka Tokimin to get Tosaka Aoi.


    "Such clown eyes and demeanor are really disgusting to this king."


    In the corner of the room, Gilgamesh and Yanfeng Qili looked at everything in front of them indifferently. As for why Lancelot was not far away, it was his treasure.


    The golden treasure of the King has the prototype of all the treasures in this world. Even if the treasures cannot liberate their real names, some of the treasures have permanent abilities, and those with inherent characteristics can still be used.


    At this time, a golden dagger was inserted on the ground around them, exuding golden ripples, covering his and Yanfeng Qili''s figures, even Lancelot did not notice.


    "Then what''s the point of my existence?"


    Jian Tong Yanye couldn''t help but have such a thought in his heart, and the obsession that had been supporting him disappeared today, and suddenly he was more confused.


    "No, there are Sakura, Rin, and Sister Kwai."


    "Yan Ye (Uncle Yan Ye)?"


    Suddenly, two voices came from behind him. They were the voices he knew very well and had always cared about the most, but at this moment, he was cold all over because he was violently grasping Tosaka Toshimi''s body.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Tosaka Aoi and Tosaka Rin''s eyes were dull and unbelievable, their childhood sweethearts killed their husband, and tears suddenly appeared on their faces.


    For Rin Tosaka, the uncle who has always been kind and often gives her gifts is so hideous and terrifying, and for a while, he doesn''t know what to do.


    ...


    At the same time, on the other side, Winterwood City, the hotel where Tianchen lives.


    In the sea of ??souls, in that mysterious and magnificent palace, endless runes circulate, Tianchen, Mingyue, and Victorica.


    "Why did you take the initiative to come here today?" Tian Chen asked with a light smile.


    "boring."


    The girl puffed up her face and complained with some interest. Although she likes reading very much, she has not yet reached the point where she makes a living.


    "Is it boring? Anyway, with your strength, you can just walk around in your world, and no one can hurt you." Tianchen said casually. The fairy who has been kept in the cage is already free.

 Chapter 400：

    "It''s as if it''s out of place, it''s boring."


    Victorica held up the tea cup in her hand and drank it gently. As for how to drink tea in the soul state, don''t care too much. As far as the existence of soul materialization is concerned, there is no limit to it.


    "That''s it, it''s true."


    The level of life is elevated, although Victoriga is still only Tier 3 at this time, but the path of gods has been opened, and the level of life is far above mortals.


    Ordinary mortals, as long as they look at her, it is as if they have encountered a natural enemy. There is such a feeling at the top of the food chain, and no one dares to approach her...


    "Just converge your breath."


    However, even if it converges, the natural temperament can''t be concealed, just like Tianchen, no matter where it goes, it will always be a sought-after existence.


    For the world that is not controlled by Tianchen, it is different from his world time flow rate. It is very chaotic. Sometimes, Tianchen has passed one day here, and there have been many days. Sometimes, a few years have passed here, but only a few years have passed over there. sky.


    "They fear me, but they yearn for me, very disgusting eyes."


    Hearing this, Tianchen didn''t need to think about what was going on there. The power was coveted, which was also normal. Her father was obsessed with these supernatural powers.


    "Has your mother''s matter been settled?"


    Tianchen asked naturally, the matter of Victorica''s mother was an obsession in her heart.


    "Not yet, I am going to go later."


    Speaking of this, Victoriga''s eyes couldn''t help but a trace of haze flashed through.


    "..."


    "..."


    "Come whenever you are bored."


    After Victoriga left, a light flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and a message sent back to the "Eternal Kingdom".


    "What was it just now?"


    "Please take care of her for a little while, Alice and the others. They passed back the world coordinates and let them descend into that world. Some were worried about Victorica alone. Although he holds the degrading power of wisdom, he is a little bit ignorant of the world."


    "..."


    "Huh? Why is he completely crazy?"


    Tianchen was startled suddenly and muttered to himself with some doubts.


    Item 0162


    Tianchen withdrew from the sea of ??souls, the moonlight outside the window was pleasant, but the undercurrent surging, the Holy Grail War had completely entered a white-hot state, and everyone was acting.


    "It''s really an accident. There is no flow of destiny. It''s really just a coincidence."


    Tianchen felt it carefully, and soon learned what had happened to Tosaka Mansion, but he didn''t have the slightest worry, Rin Lori''s safety was completely fine.


    "This kind of dog-blood plot at eight o''clock actually happened, but it has nothing to do with me."


    "What''s the matter?" Tianchen briefly described what he felt just now.


    "elder sister?"


    Having been silent, a trace of worry flashed in the eyes of an obedient girl, Sakura still had deep feelings for this immature sister.


    "Don''t worry, she will be fine."


    Tianchen stroked her little head, comfortingly said.


    At this moment, the turbulent torrent of magic power broke out in an instant, and it immediately attracted the attention of all the supernatural powers in Fuyuki City, even the heroic spirits.


    "this is?"


    "Your breath fluctuates?"


    Youzhu looked at Tianchen suspiciously, felt it a little, and understood in an instant.


    "Chen, care about that little girl."


    "Boom boom boom..."


    A blood-red beam of light illuminates the city of Winterwood in the dark, and shoots high into the sky. It is very gorgeous, but all the heroic magicians feel the threat while feeling gorgeous.


    That is enough to hurt their sense of threat, and the breath seems to be the same as someone, which makes them even more scrupulous.


    ...


    "Yan Ye, you are impulsive!"


    In an alley in Winterwood City, Lancelot put Jian Tong Yan Ye down and leaned against the wall.


    Just now, Ma Tong Yanye attacked Tosaka Rin and the others in anger, but the magic released by Tosaka Rin as a trainee magician was caught off guard.


    At that moment, even Lancelot was a little caught off guard, but the strong instinct made him react and took out the ¡®indestructible lake¡¯s light¡¯, effectively blocking the magic cannon.


    Even so, his body suffered a lot of shocks, and Jian Tong Yanye was even more unbearable. He was directly blown away by the magical turbulence, and the body that was already close to collapse could no longer even stand at this time.


    "I didn''t... I didn''t kill Tosaka Toshimi, I just wanted to punish him, I just wanted to..."


    "Why misunderstand me like this..."


    "Obviously everything is for them..."


    At this moment, he seemed to have returned to the light, his tone was unexpectedly coherent, and he was screaming wildly.


    This is the so-called grief is greater than death. After going crazy for a while, he has completely lost the value of existence. At this time, he has completely come to the end of his life.


    In other words, Jian Tong Yanye should have died long ago, and only the remaining obsession has been supporting him. At this time, this obsession was completely meaningless.


    "Yan Ye, hold on, there are still two days, your wish, you still have a wish."


    [It¡¯s the best way to get out of it. ¡¿


    Jian Tong Yan Ye had such a thought in his heart, and only one eye was left looking up at the night sky dumbfounded.


    [My life is really a failure, if I could...]


    Slowly, everything returned to darkness, the last trace of consciousness completely dissipated, sometimes death is not a terrible thing, perhaps it is the real eternity.


    Jian Tong Yanye, this pitiful and pitiful person, at this moment, is heading towards self-destruction. It is a tragedy to some extent in this remote alley that is nowhere to be seen.


    He did not save anyone, did not bring happiness to the one he loved, but instead brought scars that could never be repaired.

 Chapter 401：

    "do you died?"


    Lancelot looked at the people on the ground with complex expressions. Once upon a time, his own destiny was the same. Self-blame and regret were intertwined to the end of life.


    "Get free, lost souls." Tian Chen sang softly.


    As the **** who controls death and light, he is the existence who understands death the most. Every time he sees the passing of a creature, he always feels a little emotional.


    However, to purify his soul full of resentment, desire, and negative power, it is still a matter of effort. It is precisely because there are too many such people that evil at this time will be such a trouble.


    The light shrouded his corpse abruptly. The densely packed insects that had broken out of the body turned into fly ash, and finally the whole person turned into a light spot and dissipated between the heaven and the earth.


    "What should I do?"


    Lancelot looked at the dissipated light spot and muttered to himself in a daze, but he seemed to remember something, and stood up again, taking a heavy and firm step.


    "Kiri, it''s really a boring soap opera, but I still hope you can create a more interesting script."


    Jin Shining looked at the crazy two people, and said with lack of interest.


    "Daughter of Shichen, what are you going to do with it? After all, that person is valued, but I didn''t expect that he would give out such a treasure."


    "Naturally..."


    "You are really nasty."


    Jin Shining picked up the wine glass and drank it, and said to Yanfeng Qili.


    Item 0163


    "One person in the Holy Grail War withdrew again. He had only come here for four days, but it was almost over."


    Tianchen sighed, because of his appearance, everything has already changed. The original fate has completely stepped into the unknown, but it will be better in the end.


    "Corona, grabbed your opponent."


    A trace of embarrassment appeared on Tianchen''s face, and he looked at the silver-haired girl who was as beautiful as the night.


    In this Holy Grail War, Athena did not participate. She had always stayed with You Joo before. Now they have all come here, and she has naturally come too.


    However, even though she is not Zeus in a world, she still dislikes the familiar breath, and naturally she would like to give a severe lesson.


    "Didn''t you already vent your concubine?"


    Athena shook her head and said softly, a trace of joy flashed in the snake-like pupils, and a faint red appeared on her small white jade face.


    [It turned out to be the famous goddess Athena, really a powerful opponent, and I don¡¯t know how many such existences exist in that ¡®eternal kingdom¡¯. ¡¿


    [However, I am still stronger in strength. ¡¿


    Eltluci was shocked secretly in her heart. When she first saw this girl, she didn''t even guess that she would exist like that, and she was listed as a powerful rival in love for an instant.


    "By the way, Sakura, I didn''t expect you to sneak over here, but since you are here, let''s take you to see your sister and mother now. I haven''t been home for a year."


    Tian Chen turned his head and said to the little **** the side.


    "Brother, can I not go?"


    Tosaka Sakura said hesitantly, for that family, while deeply in love, she still held a trace of resentment.


    "Tosaka Toshimi is dead, and your mother is also hit hard, are you really not going? After all, it''s your family."


    Tianchen couldn''t help but bring a touch of feeling in his tone. In the distant past, he has always been solitary, and he has longed for it in his dreams.


    "Actually, sometimes, I also wanted to go back in time to the past, but in the end I think about it and forget it, and then I have cut off the line of cause and effect in the past and have everything new."


    Indeed, it is only a low-level mid-level world, Tianchen can recklessly tamper with, even if the world is destroyed, nothing will happen, and it is easy to trace the time back to the day when he was abandoned in front of the orphanage.


    "Is the world Chen was born in the first place? I must go and see if I have the opportunity." Elquet said with some joy, and the others couldn''t help showing an expression of interest.


    "I have cut off the line of cause and effect, erased the traces that once existed, and from the moment I became the seventh rank, my country is my only home."


    "Perhaps, there is another home in the distant chaos."


    Tianchen''s gaze was cast on the bright moon, on the endless chaos, deep in the memory, the bamboo forest that was always engraved on the soul, the not luxurious wooden house.


    That calm, short-lived warmth, and that graceful figure.


    At the same time, a distant world.


    A young girl also cast her eyes on the endless chaos, the two people who had the same mind, and felt the endless yearning of each other at the same time.


    "Princess, are you thinking about that person again?"


    "The eternal country created for the concubine body, the concubine body wants to go, but for that agreement, the concubine body still has to wait, waiting for him to take the concubine away personally."


    "That person is truly unparalleled in the world. In just these years, he has stood at the same height as me, and he has done things that we can''t even imagine."


    Although the Yu Jie in the nurse uniform was very reluctant, she still admired her.


    Opening up the world in the endless chaos is completely two concepts, and opening up the caves, secrets, and subordinate worlds within the world. It is a world that truly wanders in the endless chaos.


    "It has only been a few decades here, and maybe he has already passed a thousand years."


    ...


    Tianchen opened a space crack casually, hugged Tosaka Sakura directly, and stepped in.


    Tosaka Mansion, a certain room, at this time, a huge hole was broken in the ceiling, and there was still a wave of magical power.


    On the ground, a young woman was holding a stiff corpse and wept bitterly, so heartbreaking.


    "Go ahead."


    Tianchen gave a light push, and then walked into the golden light curtain without hindrance.


    "Sakura."


    Rin Tosaka shouted in surprise, and rushed forward.


    "You guys are really nasty, Yanfeng Qili, it looks like you did it."


    Tianchen said sarcastically, a light curtain emerged in his hand. It was the scene of Yanfeng Qili killing Tosaka Tokichen. Tianchen intercepted the timeline record.


    "Nice means, what do you want to do with this king?" Jin Shining said indifferently.


    "Naturally, a war has been declared. The only ones I have not fought against in the Holy Grail War are you and a limited number of them."


    "Interesting, this king is ready to fight."

 Chapter 402：

    Gilgamesh had a confident smile on his face. As a king, he would not be afraid even if he failed.


    "This time, the king''s former best friend will once again fight side by side with this king, once again defeating everything."


    Item 0164


    "A former best friend?"


    Tianchen froze for a moment, thought about it a little, and contacted "Epic of Gilgamesh", and he understood in a flash.


    "There is only one you can call your best friend." Tian Chen sighed softly.


    Comparing with Gilgamesh''s strength, it is at least close to the seventh-order existence that can match it. I don''t know how those gods were made in the first place.


    That god-created person, to some extent, has completely surpassed the **** who created him. Anyway, Tianchen was unable to create a monster of that level.


    "and¡­¡­"


    The only heroic spirit who did not show up in the Holy Grail War is this one, and when he thinks of Qingzi Cangqi, if Tianchen still can''t think of what the situation is, then it is really silly and cute.


    [In other words, all of them are working against me. ¡¿


    Tianchen''s face turned dark, this time the Holy Grail War, to be honest, was about to become a family conflict in his own family, and the rest really became incidental.


    "We must educate (teach) well, and I can''t slack off." Tian Chen made a decision secretly in his heart.


    Imagine that a group of 6th-tier 7th-tier girls occasionally get awkward. He can''t handle it at all. Maybe they really have to leave home to make a move. Thinking about that kind of future is a little desperate.


    ...


    At the same time, in a very ordinary house in Fuyuki City.


    "Crack..."


    A young girl had a sudden stop, and the cup in her hand fell to the ground, and the broken voice instantly echoed in this deadly room.


    "What''s wrong? Master."


    A young man (girl) with long hair exuding green brilliance asked softly, very gentle, letting people feel like spring breeze, he was the last hero of this Holy Grail War.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a sudden tightness in my heart, there seems to be a strong maliciousness, but I will definitely beat the person who may exist to the ground."


    The girl frowned first, then clenched her fists confidently.


    ...


    "Only he is the only true friend of this king, and you and others are just opponents that this king recognizes."


    Jin Shining glanced at Tianchen squintly, with an arrogant look that didn''t smoke.


    "This time this king will definitely wash away the shame of the last defeat."


    Speaking of defeat, Jin Shining''s face suddenly became ugly. It was the only defeat in his life, and the only defeat in a fair manner was a stain in his life.


    "Oh? Then I''ll wait and see."


    Tian Chen responded with a light smile, being able to fight against such a legendary existence is indeed more interesting than anything else, and it can also increase his experience and verify his knowledge.


    Didn''t someone also say it? Practice is the only criterion for testing truth. After all, Tianchen can obtain knowledge from other worlds, Darian, etc. at any time.


    "It''s late tonight, let me fight again tomorrow, let me see your legendary bravery."


    After Tianchen finished speaking, he slowly walked out of the golden light curtain and walked gently behind Xiao Sakura, silent.


    "Life is always that fragile." Tianchen couldn''t help but think of such a thought.


    "Like she was at that time."


    Tianchen couldn''t help showing a trace of sadness in his eyes, just like watching You Youzi go to death with his own eyes, but this time he was just a bystander.


    "That''s why I have to cherish it even more."


    At this time, You Yuko should also become a ghost, but this is not a big deal, anyway, it just changed the race, just stay alive.


    ...


    On the second day, the fifth day of the Holy Grail War, in the early morning, the Fuyuki Cemetery.


    "Rin, be strong, you will be the Patriarch of the Tosaka family from now on, so you can''t cry as you did last time."


    Tianchen stroked Tosaka Rin''s small head, and gently wiped away the dripping tears on his face with his other hand.


    "I don''t need you to say that I know."


    Rin Tosaka turned his head away, and held back tears, with a strong look in his eyes.


    It was as if she had grown up overnight. At this time, she really took up a family, really began to grow up, and truly began to shine with the light that belonged to her.


    "After the Holy Grail War, just transplant the magic engraving. This is the only relic your father left for you." Tianchen squinted at Yanfeng Qili who was not far away, and whispered to Tosaka Rin.


    Anyway, no one at the Magic Association dared to make any small moves. Not to mention that this book conforms to the rules of the magic family''s inheritance, and Tianchen''s identity is also there.


    "Don''t worry about your mother and Sakura anymore, you will also be the head of the family in the future."


    "Sakura works very hard. Don''t lose to her in the future. After the Holy Grail War, you can go to the clock tower and we will guide you."


    "kindness."


    Rin Tosaka raised his head, glanced at Tianchen with complicated eyes, and replied softly like the sound of a mosquito.


    [He has been helping me and protecting me all the time. It would be nice if I could do this in the future. ¡¿


    From this moment on, Rin Tosaka had an indescribable feeling in her heart. She didn''t understand it at this time, but as time passed, it would eventually take root.


    Item 0165


    "Then, comfort your mother."


    Looking at the desperate Tosaka Aoi, Tianchen said softly to Tosaka Rin, it would be difficult for anyone to receive such a blow, but at least it was slightly better than the original fate line.


    "Well, Kozakura begs you, too, and I will go back to find you soon."


    "Goodbye after the Holy Grail War, Rin."


    Tianchen waved his hand lightly and silently watched the car that was going away, feeling full of emotion in his heart.


    "Brother, is this heartache?"


    Tosaka Sakura gently covered her heart, tears streaming down involuntarily.

 Chapter 403：

    In the case of Ma Tong Sakura in the parallel world, there shouldn''t be the slightest ups and downs in her heart, but Tosaka Sakura is not the one she is, just watching movies related to her memory.


    "Time will forget all this."


    [Some things may never be forgotten, of course, this does not include them. ¡¿


    Tianchen gently picked up her petite body, and flew back gently like a ghost.


    Behind him, a silver light flashed, and the black space crack swallowed them like a big mouth. Everything happened in an instant, and there was no trace afterwards.


    The next moment, on the top floor of the most luxurious hotel in Fuyuki City, a pitch-black crack emerged, and everyone put aside the things in their hands and gathered together.


    "Welcome back, sir brother, and of course Sakura."


    Linis gently poured two cups of black tea, and then handed them to the table in front of Tianchen and Tosaka Sakura.


    "If you feel boring, you can go out at any time. No one can hurt you anyway. I will probably return to London after the Holy Grail War is over."


    Tianchen looked at the crowd watching him and said helplessly.


    "By the way, there is one thing."


    Tianchen''s eyes suddenly condensed, and he thought of something that was almost forgotten by him.


    "what?"


    "In the near future, Roa will wake up again, probably within a year."


    An endless and deep light flashed in Tianchen''s eyes. In the eyes of his destiny, a line of fate, or a line of cause and effect, on Elquette''s body was particularly shining.


    According to the vague information obtained by the first life, it should be within a period of two years that Roa XVII will be awakened on a poor girl in a small town in Europe.


    Tianchen didn''t bother to use the power of destiny to peek at the specific information. After all, it was too unworthy. Anyway, as long as you stare at the neighborhood at any time, you will be able to find his trace.


    After all, the moment of awakening, the movement must be very big, and it can''t be stopped if you want to stop it. As for the innocent people in that small town, then you can only silently mourn.


    Tianchen is not that kind of Virgin, of course, if it goes smoothly, he wouldn''t mind saving it.


    "Luo...Ah!"


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The magical power that was so huge that it seemed to be endless rioted, if it were a huge storm, at the moment when he heard the forbidden name, El Quett''s pupils completely turned into bright gold.


    The breath began to riot, and after many years, Her Royal Highness rioted again.


    That is the real liberation, the real power, even when fighting Tianchen before, there was no such unreserved liberation of the power, this kind of power almost reached the seventh step.


    This poor presidential suite was completely devastated by the storm formed by magic, and the tables, sofas... were scattered all around, in a mess.


    However, at the moment this magical power broke out, countless runes suddenly appeared around the room, and the magic circle was shining. This room had already been transformed into a magic workshop.


    "calm down."


    Elteluci grabbed Alquette, forcibly dominating and strengthening this piece of space.


    "Sure enough, that name still can''t be mentioned."


    Tianchen sighed, the name ¡®Roa¡¯ is absolutely taboo, maybe only after the real death, Elquette can get rid of that obsession.


    "Isn''t it already agreed when we first met? When that person wakes up again, I will kill him personally and really save you."


    Tianchen''s gentle voice sounded, suppressing her violent aura, gently stroking her head, and the skill of''touching the head to kill'' was used again.


    Sure enough, the effect was still outstanding. After a while, Her Royal Highness calmed down, and the crisis of a riot was dangerously eliminated.


    "Don''t lie to me."


    "Do not lie to you."


    "Sure enough, Chen is really good." Alquette grabbed Tianchen''s arm and rubbed it affectionately.


    I don''t know why, the hearts of everyone on the side flashed a little bit of sadness, I don''t know if it was because of Elquit''s experience or something else.


    "It''s a mess." Youzhu looked around and said flatly.


    "It''s not a big deal."


    Tianchen waved his hand, and the entire space turned into grayish white, everything began to flow backwards, it was time that flowed backwards, and finally everything went back to the moment before the riot, the power of time was so magical.


    "The next thing is to wait for the battle with Jin Shining and the others. In other words, Qingzi doesn''t know if he will make a move by then. It would be even better if he did."


    Tianchen thought maliciously in his heart.


    Item 0166


    "The Holy Grail War will end soon. In just a few days, I have experienced so much excitement. In other words, it is unlikely to be so exciting in other worlds."


    Tianchen couldn''t help but sighed. From the second night on, he began to fight non-stop. Every time it was the kind of high-intensity battle, in the endless world, it was an absolute battle of the strong.


    At this moment, a message came from Tianchen''s soul. It was from the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯. He seemed to be quite anxious. You don¡¯t need to find him for general trivial matters.


    "Hmm, what''s up?"


    Noting that Tianchen''s face was wrong, Youzhu asked suspiciously.


    "What happened in the Eternal Kingdom? A message just came that month."


    Tianchen''s eyes condensed, and then his consciousness entered the ¡®world of the heart¡¯ once opened up, and now he has merged it with the sea of ??souls.


    A petite figure gradually emerged, and through the eternal contract as a medium, the spirit descended in this mysterious world.


    I saw someone holding a parasol, wearing a gothic loli costume, long black hair, sapphire blue pupils, and a doll-like face. It was the month of Nangong, the witch of the gap.


    "Huh? I crossed the shackles so quickly and reached the sixth order!"


    The figure formed by Tianchen consciousness also quietly emerged, and said in a surprised tone.


    "Of course, the master worked very hard that month."


    In the parasol, a naughty girl''s voice came out. It was through the light hitting of the "Reaper World" as a template, that month''s mind was manifested, and the sacred tool that was nurtured and created had reached the sixth-order level.


    "Decades have passed, and the tipping point has already been reached before. It''s a matter of course."


    Nangong looked very plain that month, but in his eyes there was an expression of ¡®you quickly praise me¡¯.


    "It''s not bad. Even the magical tools have been built. In this case, Xia Yin and Ah Ye are almost the same."


    "Xia Yin has already reached it, and the same is true for the woman in Esdes. Ah Ye''s words are still a little short, but this time I won."

 Chapter 404：

    Nangong raised her small head that month, with the winner''s smile on her face. She should be the woman who had been against her, which made her happier than anything else.


    "''Reaper World'', now we can be regarded as occupying an absolute dominant position."


    "The resource-rich inanimate low-level world has also discovered one, and now the''Lion King''s Organ'' and the''Red Bronze Black Cross'' have all descended into that world."


    "In Dalian''s world, we found another bookshelf called''Raj Ellu''s Bookshelf'', which can be captured at any time."


    "Some scattered fantasy books have also been collected."


    "The **** of disobedience came here very fortunately. Alice succeeded in killing the gods, and now she is about to enter the sixth step."


    "The spread of the belief in the''eternal religion'' in various worlds is very smooth, and the leader of An Ningdao really has the potential to be a god."


    "The rest of the doll girls in the''Rozen Maiden'' world have also been found, but it seems to be very resentful that you, the father, only took away the real red."


    "By the way, at the beginning, A Ye brought out a young girl named Toshishima Tsuiko from the low-level world you saved. At this time, she is fighting in the''Reaper World'' and is advancing by leaps and bounds. Now she has entered Tier 5 and is very hopeful to move on. ."


    "..."


    "..."


    Pieces of news came out of the mouth that month, basically all good news.


    "Everyone works hard."


    Listening to Nangong''s description of the situation over the years, Tianchen couldn''t help but sigh.


    With the development of these years, the foundation of the entire "eternal kingdom" has been strengthened a lot, and the top powers who have reached the sixth rank have also increased.


    "I have set up the space door with the coordinates you sent back before, and Alice has already come over. However, you are really uncomfortable. You can have such an encounter at an endless distance."


    Nangong''s tone was full of resentment that month, but her movements were still very quick. Her spatial ability at this time was already able to cross the world, very powerful.


    "By the way, how is your side?" After talking about them that month, he asked worriedly.


    After all, the world Tianchen is in at the moment is a high-level world, very terrifying, and may be in danger at any time.


    "My side is very smooth, I have obtained two-thirds of the world''s authority, and I will be able to completely conquer this world in the near future."


    Tianchen said confidently, that Root Incarnation didn''t stop him from stepping into Root, so there must be no ill feeling.


    "By the way, is there anything important this time?"


    A slight seriousness appeared on Tian Chen''s face, and he asked directly.


    "We found a very strange thing. The world you were born into seems to have foreign invaders." Nayue pondered for a while, and replied somewhat solemnly.


    "Invasion from outside?"


    Even Tianchen was a little stunned. This was the first time he encountered such a situation. There are very few people who can cross the world, at least Tier 7 or extremely powerful Tier 6, or Tier 6 with the ability to control space.


    Item 0167


    "Is it also a force similar to ours?"


    Tianchen''s expression suddenly became serious. If the other party is also theirs, then he needs to be more cautious.


    Of course, he wouldn''t be the slightest fear. He who is in charge of the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯ world group, if he manipulates the world group to start a war regardless of everything, and temporarily resists the attack of the eighth-order existence, he can barely do it.


    "Yes, by reading the soul memory of those invaders, it seems that it is a force called''reincarnation space.'' Those people are called reincarnations, and the existence behind the scenes seems to be called the master."


    "Samsara space? Samsara? Domination?"


    Tianchen was stunned at once, what kind of trouble is this sense of sight that is full of fake sense.


    "Although it almost self-destructed when reading the memory, it was still read by us. That ruler definitely exists at the same level as you, but it seems a little incomplete."


    They were also puzzled that month, but it was a good thing.


    "He seems to have some gods under his command, and Circe felt the breath of gods of the same rank."


    "Well, there are incomplete existences of the same level, and there are gods under their command. Then you should be careful. If there is a war, you can directly notify me. I can shoot directly."


    Anyway, it has the ability of time and space, attacking through the endless world, and even directly descending is very simple. Furthermore, there are those in Gensokyo, and a seventh-order wave that can''t be turned over.


    "Well, then I''ll go back first. There are still a lot of things to be arranged in the kingdom. It''s pity for us to have you such a master who doesn''t care about anything." Nayue complained a little bit.


    "Don''t leave in a hurry, I haven''t seen you in 20 years anyway."


    Tianchen hugged the month that was about to dissipate, and said with a light smile.


    "Wait, uh..."


    "¡­¡­"it is more than words.


    ...


    In almost an instant, Tianchen''s consciousness returned. In fact, a long time had passed in the world of heart, and the outside world was still only morning.


    "Did something happen?" Dalian asked.


    "We have encountered a force similar to ours in the chaos, but we are undoubtedly much stronger." Tianchen said confidently, without paying attention to it at all.


    "Well, don''t you want to go shopping? Fuyuki City should also have that kind of nice dessert shop."


    "Then don''t hurry up."


    "..."


    ...


    The dusk-colored sky seems to be telling the tragedy and the end of the curtain, which is very suitable for the scene.


    "It''s almost time. It''s time to invite a fight."


    Tianchen looked at the evening scenery outside the window, put down the magical classics in his hands, or a photo album, and his eyes revolved around destruction and rebirth, as if a world was ups and downs.


    This extremely precious original book of the magic way, even in the ¡®Dantrian¡¯s Bookshelf¡¯, is ranked at the top. Its name is "World", a photo album that records the origin and destruction of the world.


    Normally, he can only read one page a day, but for Tianchen, he completely ignored this restriction and researched this precious and precious treasure wantonly.


    This made Tianchen''s understanding of the world, the creation of the world, and the destruction of the world soaring, and it has strengthened a lot of his strength in disguise.


    "Good voyage, my elder brother."


    "Of course, I''m undefeated, just a gold pickup." Tianchen waved his hand casually, turned and left.


    ...

 Chapter 405：

    Fuyuki City is still the park with a fountain.


    "Oh, it seems that I have been waiting for a long time, can''t you wait?" Tian Chen looked relaxed, completely ignoring Jin Shining''s impatient face.


    "You are finally here, let this king wait a long time, and use your life to atone for the sins."


    Gilgamesh still looked like he was invincible, but his eyes were full of seriousness and caution.


    Next to him, a teenager or a young girl stood quietly. He had long hair that was close to green and exuded a faint radiance, and he could not distinguish between genders.


    "Qingzi, do you want to take action too? Youzhu and the others were severely punished before."


    Tianchen turned his head, looked at the girl not far away with a smile, and said jokingly.


    "I never thought of teaching you anything."


    Not far away, Cangqi Qingzi trembled all over her body when she heard the words, and barely squeezed a sly smile on her face. In other words, you have already said all the thoughts in your heart.


    "This level of battle is not something that you, a half-hearted magic enabler, can intervene."


    "Huh, am I that bad?"


    "kindness."


    "You''re so okay, **** it."


    "You are the legendary Enqidu, right? You should know that this battle has no special purpose, no fate, no coercion, and some only have the determination to fight heartily."


    "Exactly, it is enough to be able to meet with close friends again and fight together again." The boy (girl) responded gently.


    "This time, this king must wash away the shame of the last time." Jin Shining''s eyes were full of majesty.


    "Really? Maybe you will taste the fiasco again. At this moment, let''s not talk more nonsense, just start."


    Item 0168


    "Play it, this is the movement of creation, that is, the origin of the world."


    Scenes of chaotic colors flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and with the shocking singing body, and the magnificent movement that played from nothingness (bring your own BGM?), the space was completely shattered.


    This time, instead of projecting the world like the previous few times, building a different world, an inherent enchantment, or temporarily creating the world with the power of the realm, it really created the world.


    Suddenly, a panic happened, and a spatial crack suddenly appeared in front of the three of them, and directly sucked them in. Tianchen did not resist at all.


    Only those two loli can do such a thing. To put it bluntly, they were actually thrown out of the world by Gaia and Alaya. As Tianchen''s eternal contractors, they could not count him.


    Tianchen personally completed the creation of the world, starting from the inherent enchantment, step by step to perfect the other world, to the projection of the world, and even the false creation. He naturally understood a lot about the nature of the world.


    This time, studying the original "World" and witnessing the origin of "Dantrian''s Bookshelf World", in order to verify his own perception of the world, Tianchen directly started this crazy attempt.


    It is no wonder that two loli will hurriedly throw him out.


    ¡­


    "Huh..."


    "Fortunately, he was thrown out of the world in time, otherwise, if we fail, our world will be greatly affected, and the outside of the world will be fine."


    In the Hall of Valor, the two little loli sighed heavily and said relievedly.


    "However, I didn''t expect that we could witness the creation of the world with our own eyes, hoping to succeed."


    Alaya, as always, has three nothings, paying attention to the scenes happening outside the world.


    ¡­


    Endless chaos, endless vastness.


    "The outside of the world?" Jin Shining was taken aback, and then she understood where she was.


    "But this is just right, outside of the world, without the suppression of those two women, the strength of this king will be completely liberated."


    Gilgamesh said proudly, endless magical power emerged from him, and even formed a tide of chaos, spreading to an endless distance.


    "Although I am just an item, Jill, I will go forward with you, fight together, and face the unparalleled gods in the world."


    The green long play danced, from his thin body, the divinity and magic surging surging, in the chaos, it was like a bright light, dazzling.


    Tianchen started creating the world with ease. This time it was not the last time he gambled on character with the luck of the sky, this time he started step by step.


    Building the cornerstone of the world, dividing time and space, filling the underworld, heaven and earth, sun and moon, structuring the earth, and the ocean, is proceeding step by step in an orderly manner.


    The space rotates, and in the dimness, a world is rapidly taking shape, and it continues to expand. It will take a long time for each share to become a continent.


    This time Tianchen wisely didn''t build a high-level world, and just tried to create a middle-level world. This was enough, and he couldn''t afford to build a high-level world.


    In the past, building a central world was a matter of character plus character, coincidence plus coincidence, it was almost impossible to reproduce it again.


    "Come, the Holy Grail of Creation."


    Because of this, Tianchen was too tired and had to summon the Holy Grail of Creation to supplement his own consumption.


    In fact, fighting the two in front of you only needs to build an inherent barrier. This time Tianchen did so just to test his conjecture, this new world with them.


    "The means of creation? Just for a battlefield, it''s really extravagant..."


    Even Jin Shining was shocked by such a big deal, and in contrast, their spirit was greatly reduced.


    This is a land in a period of ignorance, without any living beings, a barren, three people stepping on the ground, looking at each other from a very long distance.


    "World, suppress."


    A malicious smile appeared on Tianchen''s face, his big white teeth were exposed, and he declared loudly.


    As the lord of the world, Tianchen controls the authority of the new world. The real world is much stronger than the world of inherent barriers and possesses the power of the world.


    Tianchen is able to suppress opponents to a great extent by relying on world authority, which is not possessed by inherent enchantments and alien enchantments.


    "The high-level mid-level world, even with your strength, can hardly break the suppression of the world in a short period of time."


    "What a disgusting smile, tear him apart."


    In the sky, countless golden magic circles emerged, and immediately afterwards, various prototypes of the legendary treasures were continuously projected toward Tianchen.


    "Boom boom..."


    The earth is shaking constantly, and the broken ones are filled with smoke and dust, which is quite spectacular.


    "Such an attack is far from enough. Is it suppressed by the world to break through that barrier?"

 Chapter 406：

    Tianchen walked slowly and walked towards them. The treasures penetrated Tianchen''s body, but did not cause the slightest harm, as if it had passed through the air.


    "The barrier of time, your attack is not strong enough."


    Tian Chen''s true body was at another point in time at this time, and he was not in this life. As long as the attack did not reach the point of affecting time or breaking through time, he could not be touched at all.


    Item 0169


    This is the terrible thing about the bug ability of time, let alone time stopping, speeding up, reversing and other incredible methods, the ability to put yourself at another point in time is enough to cause headaches.


    Normal attacks cannot touch Tianchen at another point in time at all, unless it has reached the intensity that affects time. Generally speaking, at least the liberation of the treasures of A grade or above is required.


    "There are many treasures in this king, but C and D grade treasures are not good, so they are more advanced."


    Jin Shining embraced her hands, she looked like "I am a nouveau riche".


    This time, the massive treasures in the sky disappeared, replaced by a small number of new treasures, but each one exudes a terrifying aura.


    "What a tough opponent."


    The green long-haired boy also began to show his own methods, which belonged solely to his god''s ability to make clay figurines, and to make multiple treasures by assimilating his body with the earth.


    Stepping on the earth, countless treasures were created in an instant, and they complemented the treasures in the sky.


    "Boom boom..."


    The last one had a B+ level, and swept towards Tianchen with the power of tearing the air.


    "It''s not enough. Under the suppression of this world, it has dropped a level completely."


    Tianchen''s voice came out from the messy earth again, still chic and calm, without a trace of embarrassment.


    These treasures are undeniably qualified in level, but they cannot be liberated by their real names, and their power is suppressed by a large part of the world, and they still cannot break through the boundaries.


    The only effect it played was to make Tianchen''s figure appear some ripples, and the time was slightly turbulent.


    For Gilgamesh, who advocated barrage crushing, this was an extremely frustrated battle. The treasure of the king was almost directly abolished, and he could not even touch Tianchen''s body.


    Moreover, this world is not the Moon World. Although their own magical powers are huge, they are not infinite, and they will always be entrusted with them.


    Moreover, the liberation of the strongest treasure will not take a few strokes, and the power of time has directly caused the two legendary powerhouses to fall into a dilemma.


    However, Tianchen can''t blindly defend, this is not his character, and such a victory is not what he wants.


    "Everything-petrochemical."


    Tianchen''s indifferent voice sounded, and a pale white suddenly flashed in his eyes. In just an instant, the sky, the earth, and those extremely high-quality treasures all turned into pale stones.


    But this did not stop. Petrochemical began to spread around Tianchen at an absolute speed.


    "retreat."


    Gilgamesh and Enki felt a strong sense of crisis in their hearts, and they flew directly into the sky, stepped onto the vehicle "Vimala", and moved away from this area at a rapid speed.


    They have no doubt that this kind of petrochemical ability can definitely petrify them, and in such a high-level battle, even if it is petrified, it is a fatal crisis.


    The petrification stopped. At this moment, the vast and endless area was completely transformed into a pale world. This time Tianchen did not leave any hands, and truly petrified with all his strength.


    Almost all of the high-level middle-ranking world was turned into a world of pale stone, as if the end of the world, the strength of the seventh rank was truly revealed at this moment.


    "Is this the existence at the same level as those two women? This is terrible strength." Jin Shining couldn''t help sighing.


    He needs to work hard to release an attack of this intensity, which is as casual and relaxed as Tianchen.


    "So you can''t use the power of the earth."


    Tianchen directly petrified the earth directly, cutting off Enqidu with the help of the earth''s power.


    "In the name of the **** of the underworld, blow, the wind of death, reappear, the underworld on earth."


    The demon wind with a strong breath of death swept across the world, and the bright world dimmed in an instant, as if to reproduce the mysterious environment of the underworld.


    Accompanied by the song of death, it was a sacrificial song praising the gods of the underworld, resembling the pilgrimage of the ancestors of the ancient times, and the sky was flying purple underworld discs.


    Tianchen floated high in the sky, with his right hand held high, the endless force of death gathered in his hand, and countless runes and countless patterns began to be engraved.


    The purple haunted disc was wrapped around it, and a purple-black magic spear slowly took shape. In an instant, it became the embodiment of this side of the underworld, which was the embodiment that carried death.


    "The spear of the underworld, bring death back into the world."


    Tianchen did not hesitate at all, and directly projected towards Gilgamesh by throwing a gun.


    The purple-black magic spear broke through the space in an instant, broke through the world, and descended into this world from another point in time where Tianchen was, carrying the power of the underworld, and issued a lore.


    At the moment when the magic spear condensed, the warning signs in Gilgamesh and Enkidu''s hearts suddenly sounded. It was a life-threatening force of death, as if a world directly suppressed it.


    It didn''t take long for the fighting to begin, and he gave up the temptation and entered a truly white-hot situation.


    Item 0170


    "Is it another attack you haven''t seen before?"


    Gilgamesh''s dignified face, although he knew that Tianchen''s divine tool was very powerful, this time it was a new method that had never been seen before.


    That rich and extreme power of death, it seems that the aura suppressed by the underworld is not fake, even the ¡®Pluto¡¯ Niegal among the Babylonian gods of his time is far behind.


    "Resist it, this king''s treasure."


    The golden ripples flashed again, and several shield-shaped treasures appeared in front of him for an instant. Although I don''t know what the prototype of the legendary treasure is, their breath is there.


    Each one is a treasure above the A rank. Unfortunately, Gilgamesh doesn''t know their real names and cannot be liberated, but for that matter, the defense is strong enough.


    "But, it''s not enough, after all, it''s a big difference."


    Tianchen''s indifferent voice resounded through the heavens and the earth, this was already his full shot, the real power was unmatched.


    "Crack, click, click..."


    The magic spear that pierced through the space appeared not far away from them the next moment, facing the shield blocking in front of them, directly attacked, and in just an instant, the first shield was directly shattered.


    You must know that this is a treasure above the A rank, every piece is precious, and even a giant like Jin Shining feels unwilling to give up.


    Such a directly broken treasure can be repaired, but not much time is needed.


    Immediately after that, the second and third sides shattered in an instant. The fourth side resisted two breaths and broke directly, and the magic spear pierced through eight powerful shields.


    Although his power has weakened a bit, he still roars towards him. Although there are still some B and C defensive treasures in the treasury, it is useless to take them out.


    "Son of Man, hold on to the gods! (EnumaElish

 Chapter 407：

    At this moment, a gentle chant that seemed to contain the meaning of the world sounded, and then a huge magical power burst out in an instant, and the originally thin boy (girl) was completely deformed at this moment.


    Enqidu''s body was completely transformed into a god-made weapon, turned into a nail of light, facing upward, facing the weakened magic spear.


    An inexplicable power blessed him, and a certain special power in the world opened up by Fang Tianchen was injected into it, which was the unconscious restraint of this world.


    According to the act of destroying the planet or human beings, its power will increase drastically. Although Tianchen is the creator of this world, he has just acted as a world destroyer.


    "This is like shooting yourself in the foot."


    Tianchen reluctantly laughed at himself, obviously it was his own world, and suddenly turned to outsiders. Fortunately, Tianchen''s "eternal kingdom" would not be like this.


    The two majestic rays of light collided head-on, and the heavens and the earth suddenly faded, but it seemed that they were at odds with each other, and the two were stuck in mid-air like this.


    However, compared to the magic spear thrown by Tianchen, the power of the rootless source, Enqi obviously had a lot of advantages, and finally offset the magic spear abruptly.


    Then he brought Yu Wei towards Tianchen to attack. The time flow around Tianchen had already begun to be disordered. Obviously, this blow could already break through the barrier of time.


    "The Holy Grail of Creation."


    Tianchen called out loudly, the next moment, his true body was completely forced out, and he arrived at this point in time.


    The projection of the world surrounds him, containing the defense of one world, the nail of light is extremely fierce, and even has the blessing of restraint.


    The light curtain formed by the projection of the world was brilliant and countless mountains and grasses were crushed, but the attack was like a mud cow entering the sea, and it could not even reach Tianchen.


    "Enkidu"


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded, and at the same time, Tianchen''s sky above the chain swept over, firmly binding him to it.


    Gilgamesh likes to use the treasure, once used this lock to capture the "Bull of Heaven" that plunged the earth into a seven-year famine. The role is to "rule to the gods". The greater the hardness of the chain of the captured person As it improves, the harder it is to break free.


    "To God''s Treasure?"


    Tianchen suddenly felt stunned. He could feel that the divinity in his body was restrained by suppression, and the hardness of the chain was unprecedentedly high.


    "But ah, the so-called treasures against gods have their limits after all." Tian Chen said flatly, without a trace of panic.


    Tianchen is not just a god, this thing does not have much effect on him, and it has a limit to the **** treasure itself, and the sixth-order is only the sixth-order after all.


    If the ¡®Lock of the Sky¡¯ is at the same level as the ¡®Divine Sword of Salvation¡¯, then it would definitely pose a great threat to Tianchen, but Tier 6 would not be enough.


    "Crash it."


    The supreme divine breath radiated out, and the infinite source power radiated, shaking the heaven and the earth, and the world began to be a little unstable.


    As Tianchen''s voice fell, the chains broke apart in a coordinated manner, and finally turned into gold dust and returned to Gilgamesh''s "Treasure of the King".


    "Doesn''t it work for God''s Treasures?"


    Item 0171


    Ignoring the stunned Jin Shining, the breath of death once again permeated, and Tianchen would not let this opportunity pass.


    "Go through, Spear of Hades."


    Tianchen raised his right hand again, and countless purple discs gathered together, once again condensing a black and purple magic spear.


    The black and purple streamer seemed to penetrate the sky and the earth, the meaning of death was diffused, this time there was no shield to resist, Enqidu could not release the treasure for the time being.


    The magic spear once again hit Enqidu, who was transformed into a god-made weapon. Unlike before, the magic spear was surging with energy this time, and the liberation of that treasure was over.


    "Boom..."


    "boom¡­¡­"


    This time, the magic spear pierced his body directly, and the beam of light that pierced through the sky and earth finally hit the earth directly.


    The pale earth that had been petrified instantly turned into nothingness, and was completely corroded into a huge sinkhole, or a bottomless abyss.


    It almost penetrated the world directly under a single blow. Knowing that this was already the aftermath of penetrating Enqidu, one can imagine the horror of this blow.


    "Jill, Hall of Valor...bye..."


    A weak voice came out intermittently, and then stopped abruptly, completely causing the fluctuation of life.


    "Isn''t it resisting? It''s normal, after all, I was caught off guard and directly took a blow from me with all my strength."


    Tianchen looked directly at the bottomless abyss, and could no longer feel the breath of Enqidu, but at the moment of defeat, he was drawn back to the world of the moon and returned to the Hall of Valor.


    "Die in front of me again."


    There was a flash of remembrance and pain in the golden red pupils, but the magic power on his body began to skyrocket, and the angry hero king was stronger than before.


    This scene is so similar to the scene in the distant era, but this time it will not be forever, but the mood is so similar.


    "Then use your defeat to commemorate this king''s best friend."


    Strong killing intent and anger flashed in Jin Shining''s eyes, but she still remained absolutely calm.


    At the same time, Gilgamesh also took out a golden key, and then rapidly changed, and finally appeared a strange sword with three cylindrical blades intertwined with gold and red.


    It was an indescribable sword, a horrible treasure capable of cutting through the world, and it was very close to Tianchen''s "salvation sword".


    "The enemy of the past reappears, wake up again, EA."


    Gilgamesh said loudly, and at the same time the blades of the three cylinders began to rotate, and the feeling of cutting everything could not help but surface in Tianchen''s heart.


    Although there is no world supplementary consumption, there is also no suppression of restraint. At this moment, under the catalysis of anger, the hero king thoroughly demonstrated the powerful strength of the oldest king.


    "Heaven and earth deviate, the star of pioneering."


    In an instant, the space broke, and the sword pressure formed a terrifying space fault, accompanied by a torrent of magic power as vast as the heavens and the earth.


    "Crack, crack..."


    The world began to shatter, the endless chaotic breath poured into the world, and the world was filled with pitch-black space cracks. The world barrier of this high-level middle world was directly cut open.


    "What a brutal force."


    Tianchen''s face was slightly dark. At this time, the world was completely imminent, more petrified than before Tianchen.


    The huge sword pressure swept directly towards Tianchen. At this moment, the world could no longer bear it, and it shattered directly.


    "Then, just like last time, the sword of salvation will wake up again and defeat you again."


    "The strongest bow, wake up."


    Two bright lightnings tore through the space in an instant, crossed the world, crossed everything and came to Tianchen.

 Chapter 408：

    Tianchen slowly erected the steel big bow, and gently placed the arrow on it. The next moment, the bowstring was pulled, and the mortal arrow that pierced everything went head-on.


    Like the Departure Sword, the Divine Sword of Salvation also caused the shattering of the world. The world created by Tianchen with great effort has finally become history.


    The two torrents completely collided together, all the hustle and bustle disappeared, everything was stagnant, space was frozen, time stopped.


    "Add more strength."


    Looking at the two attacks that were temporarily stalemate together, although they would surely be able to break the Sword of Deviance in the end, what Tianchen needed was a victory of crushing.


    "In the name of the sun master, call, let the sun fall."


    The golden sun wheel became more and more huge, as if crossing the endless time and space and descending into this dying world, the shining white horse moved the''car of dawn'' and dragged the sun wheel down.


    The brilliance of the sun wheel illuminates this world, and even spreads extremely far away in the endless chaos, until it is invisible.


    At this moment, an unimaginable huge collision occurred in this world. Under the flames of the sun, the space fault was completely burned into nothingness.


    The brilliance of Departure Sword dimmed more and more at this moment. Obviously, the victory or defeat was already obvious. This time, Tianchen still had an absolute advantage.


    Item 0172


    For a long time, in the endless void, Tian Chen''s slightly embarrassed figure appeared. Of course, it was only a little embarrassed and didn''t suffer any injuries at all.


    The surrounding area is full of energy tides generated by the collision, and it will not dissipate for a long time. Even Tianchen is a little bit painful. Even ordinary gods would not dare to approach such a place.


    "I am the winner after all."


    Tianchen slowly retracted the iron-like big bow in his hand, recalled the white horse, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "However, this time the loss is a bit big."


    "You shouldn''t create a median world at all. It''s really a waste." Tian Chen''s face turned dark, and he muttered to himself quite annoyed.


    There are fragments of the world all around. A barren, lifeless high-level world is far inferior to the naturally-occurring, civilized world, but it is also considered a precious anomaly.


    Now that he was directly shattered like this, Tianchen felt that he was completely a big prodigal, after all, things like creating the world could only be tried occasionally.


    That is to say, you can try it in a state similar to the blessing of the soul. This time it is because you have understood the original "World", otherwise it is likely to fail.


    "I don''t know when that feeling will come again." Tianchen sighed secretly.


    "Collect it a little bit and put it together again, it should still be usable, right?"


    Tianchen looked around for a while, waved his hand, the surrounding world fragments automatically gathered, slowly regrouping into a vast continent.


    "Build a barrier to the world."


    Tianchen easily formed a barrier covering this world, hazy and mysterious, resisting the erosion of the void, and protecting the world''s perpetual existence and chaos.


    Of course, this time the barrier is definitely not as strong as it was naturally born before, or even worse, but it is enough to barely maintain the world.


    "Sure enough, the world level has been completely knocked down by two small levels. The value of the low-mid-level world is not very large." A female voice of gloating abruptly sounded.


    "Pak, pak..."


    Tianchen suddenly jumped out of a few ¡®wells¡¯ on his forehead, and his face went dark again.


    "Can''t you just comfort me a little bit? Wait, it seems a part is missing."


    Tianchen carefully felt the world gathered again by this side, and felt something wrong.


    "what happened?"


    Mingyue''s figure emerged from Tianchen''s sea of ??souls, still with long black hair and black veil, in the form of a graceful loli just after the expiry date.


    "Let me take a look."


    Difficult light flashed through Tianchen''s eyes, and a phantom of a river that traversed everything was floating in it.


    "It turned out to be like this, but it doesn''t matter much."


    Tian Chen knew it instantly, and said easily.


    "Just now, part of the world fragments were involved in the spatial turbulence, and went to the chaos that is endlessly far away, a small broken world, and there will be interesting things in the future."


    Tianchen can feel that in the future, he will encounter it again, and there will be a good leisure trip.


    "However, you really can always encounter interesting things, the world eroded by the power of the evil god, the world that receives the circulation of information, and the imperfect small world formed by the fragments of the world."


    "It''s interesting because of this, Endless World will never be boring." Tianchen sighed with a light smile, this time the charm of Endless World lies.


    "How are you going to deal with this new low-middle world?"


    "Just incorporate it directly into the''Eternal Kingdom'', place it on the border, and serve as a base, an outpost for war."


    Tianchen waved his hand gently, and the world began to swim, like a fish in the sea, moving in a certain direction, and it will eventually arrive in the near future.


    "This time the Holy Grail War is coming to an end."


    Standing in the endless chaotic void, Tian Chen couldn''t help but sigh. There are not many opportunities to fight like this. After a few battles, he has also benefited a lot.


    "It''s true that the remaining Knight King, the Knight of the Lake, and the old man in the mountain can''t reach this level at all." Mingyue nodded, even she is far stronger than the Knight King.


    "Witness the wishes of those two people, isn''t it also a good seasoning agent?"


    ...


    "This is, the person before?"


    At the same time, somewhere, a pair of ruby-like pupils flashed an incomprehensible light, flashing with a look of recollection.


    "It can''t be wrong. I once peeped into Yu''s existence, a **** in another world, maybe this is Yu''s opportunity."


    "However, I cannot come."


    "..."


    ...


    Fuyuki City is still that civic park.


    A hazy figure straddled the space and landed here. It was Tianchen who returned with the smile of a winner.


    "Then go back first."


    With a thought in his heart, Tianchen''s figure disappeared again, and the next moment he appeared in the room full of magic circles.


    "Welcome back, they are also very worried about you."

 Chapter 409：

    Eltluci said softly, a flash of joy flashed through her ruby ??pupils, after all, she could barely feel the terrifying breath outside the world.


    Item 0173


    "kindness?"


    "The powerful heroes have all left, and it''s time for the weak to jump."


    Tianchen''s eyes condensed, and he walked slowly to the window, muttering to himself somewhat disdainfully.


    I saw a black figure wearing a white mask standing on the top of a tall building a kilometer away, when Tianchen appeared in front of the window and looked in that direction.


    The heroic spirit had a meal all over, apparently noticing Tianchen''s sight, knowing that he had been exposed to the opponent''s eyes.


    "Although it''s a clone, let''s deal with it. It doesn''t feel good to be monitored."


    Tianchen suddenly stretched out his hand, and beside Assassin, a hand suddenly stretched out, grabbing his body with a black-gray aura.


    Before he could break free, the whole body disappeared like ice and snow, completely losing the trace of existence.


    "Huh? We didn''t notice it."


    Elteluci was a little surprised that the other party was able to hide the perception of everyone present.


    "A+ grade aura blocking, plus the other party is not malicious, not near here, naturally it is easy to ignore it, and you can''t always pay attention to the surrounding situation."


    "Well, the next two days are just to relax. When you come to Dongmu City, you will naturally take a good stroll." Tianchen clapped his hands and said with interest.


    "Is it the Holy Grail War?" Youzhu asked with some surprise.


    She knew that Tianchen had been looking forward to this Holy Grail War for several years, and she couldn''t understand it if she didn''t care about it.


    "My own purpose is not for the Holy Grail. Although the Holy Grail is barely visible, it is not worth fighting for. What I need to deal with is the contents of the Holy Grail."


    Tianchen explained the Holy Grail war to everyone a little bit, anyway, it was his own, there was no need to hide it.


    "The''evil of this world'' can actually catalyze that kind of thing."


    A eager light flashed in Youzhu''s eyes, and it was obvious that for a pure magician like her, it was very attractive to study that kind of tall things.


    "Hey, don''t think about it. You can''t touch that kind of thing. It''s not that simple to carry sin."


    Tianchen said solemnly, if Youzhu were affected, he would be very heartbroken.


    "kindness."


    Youzhu nodded lightly, her voice was as thin as a mosquito, and an imperceptible joy flashed in her eyes. Obviously, she was still very happy about Tianchen''s concern.


    "In these five days, although most of them have fought in different worlds, the escaped magic power is enough for the Holy Grail to come, and now we just need to wait."


    It stands to reason that the Holy Grail should have come early. The accumulation of magic power, the soul of the heroic spirit, and the conditions for access to the outside of the world have been met, but since it does not come, I just take this opportunity to take a rest.


    "The last peace before the storm, the evil of this world, I really look forward to it." Tianchen looked forward to a certain direction with some expectation.


    When the endless evil is swallowed, his strength will definitely be improved, and a new seventh-order divine tool will also be completed, maybe he will have the strength to challenge Yayunzi.


    Of course, this is just a beautiful fantasy, and it is still a little bit possible to beat Huiye, but facing Yakumozi and Fengjian Yuxiang, there is still a little drumming in her heart.


    ...


    At Einzbern Castle, Keiji Einzumi placed a cigarette indifferently, and looked out the window faintly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Master, don''t you have any touches?"


    Altria asked loudly, looking at a corpse on the ground, her eyes were full of anger, as if she was about to face her sword directly.


    "Since you have participated in the Holy Grail War, you have already realized it." Keiji Uimiya said indifferently.


    Just an hour ago, Alice Phil was taken away. At that time, Kirishu Uemiya went out to investigate, and Altria naturally accompanied him to protect him.


    After all, the effectiveness of the spell is greatly reduced now, even if they are used together, it is estimated that it will be enough for the next command, and it cannot be used easily until the last moment.


    Moreover, not long ago, the surveillance envoy detected Tianchen''s return, but the Hero King did not. It must have been withdrawn, plus Assassin who was killed by Tianchen the next night before.


    He speculated that there are no heroes on Yanfeng Qili, and there are not a few people left in the Holy Grail War. He needs to explore the remaining participants. He never expected that Assassin would have a clone.


    At the same time he left the castle with the Knight King, Assassin broke into the castle and directly killed Kiritugu''s mistress and took Alice Phil.


    Everything recorded in the magic video shows the identity of the attacker, and the other party did not hide the slightest. This is a conspiracy, and I want to draw him over in a fair manner.


    "Yanfeng Qili?"


    This time he miscalculated. He had already known the threat of Yanfeng Qili tomorrow, but he still relaxed his vigilance. At this most critical moment, he came fiercely.


    For Alice Phil, although Kirishu Uemiya was heartbroken, it was already doomed. Even if he became the winner, her destiny would not change.


    Item 0174


    "Even if so many things are changed, a small part of the trajectory of fate still coincides like a coincidence."


    Tianchen quietly looked at the scenery outside the window, glanced in a certain direction in surprise, and explored it with a little mental energy, and soon understood what had happened.


    In particular, the anger, helplessness, disgust, regret that emanated from Einzbern''s direction... it was a breath from the soul, and with the surge of magic power, it was clearly captured by Tianchen.


    "King Arthur...? What a fascinating breath, with a trace of hope in despair, as if lonely abandoned by the world, carrying fate, but trying to change." Tian Chen took a sip of red wine and whispered to himself. .


    "You are getting worse and worse! Obviously you can change some." A clear voice sounded in the void.


    "Yes?"


    Tianchen smiled unavoidably, it was this kind of women with unique souls that he valued.


    Especially after mastering the''Third Law'', he is very keen on the feeling of soul and soul breath, that kind of uniform soul, there are countless in any world under his command.


    Only those girls that the world loves can resonate in his soul, and that knight king is one of them.


    ...


    The Holy Grail War, the sixth day.


    The magic wind that enveloped the entire Fuyuki City had long since been withdrawn by Tianchen, and the effect of tampering and obscuring the memory naturally disappeared, but some of the previous effects still exist.


    The formerly prosperous area of ??Fuyuki City is now depressed a lot. Recent events have caused panic throughout Fuyuki City. Child kidnapping incidents, earthquakes, mysterious disappearances of forests...


    Fuyuki City, Civic Park.


    On the grass, there are a lot of dishes, some simple, some luxurious, some familiar, and some weird.


    [Try it, even if it is poisonous, it''s okay. ¡¿

 Chapter 410：

    Looking at the ordinary sandwiches he was holding, the weird magic radiated from him, and the corners of his mouth twitched. The food with strong magic power was a little problematic.


    But looking at the look of Youzhu''s expectation, Tianchen secretly convinced himself in his heart, and gnawed up like a fate.


    "Unexpected delicacy, it seems to be a kind of magical power." Tianchen looked startled, and immediately praised without hesitation.


    Although it''s just a simple sandwich, it is the first time that Tianchen has tasted such a delicious food even after eating several of the world''s top dishes.


    "I''ll try too." Qingzi picked up one in hand, savoring it carefully.


    "Well, it seems to be the food of God."


    "By the way, Youzhu, it''s incredible that you would learn how to cook."


    ""The Book of Supreme Regulation Meditation", written by the chef of the palace of the gods, the pagan demon god, records the original text of forbidden cooking."


    Youzhu quietly took out an old book, half-shielding a little shy face, and the ancient divine power was overflowing. There is no doubt that this is the original text of the magic way compiled by the gods.


    Suddenly, everyone was silent.


    "Well, we have all become guinea pigs for your magic research."


    Tianchen sighed silently. This is what Youzhu''s personality is. The cooking is really just a by-product of magic research.


    "But it''s an interesting text."


    Although they do not need food for their existence, this thing is perfect to satisfy the appetite.


    "This is my proud collection."


    Dalian generally ate delicious desserts, while raising her head, proudly proclaiming her ownership.


    Dantrian¡¯s bookshelf contains all kinds of weird texts of the magic way, even this kind of cooking books are somewhat related to gods, very weird.


    "Yes, yes, you are the best." Tianchen picked up the tissue and gently wiped off the cream from the corner of her mouth.


    "..."


    ...


    Time passed quickly, and the sixth day of the Holy Grail War was different from before. This day was completely calm and could not be calmer, think about it.


    At this time, only Wei Gong Qili, Yanfeng Qili, and the last Tianchen were left. Apart from Tianchen, only Assassin, Altria, and Lancelot were left.


    Now, Kirisu Eomiya should be looking for Yanfeng Kiri, looking for the place where the Holy Grail will descend. At this time, the two are ¡®love and kill each other¡¯, which is not necessarily true.


    In Fuyuki City, a certain place exudes more and more malicious malice, of course, only Tianchen feels it so real, and other people, even Elteluci, just feel a little awkward.


    Although the strength of the "Evil of This World" is very scumbag, it is still close to Gaia and Alaya on the level, and now the carrier that carries it is about to merge into it.


    That is Tianchen''s unique induction, and the concept of ¡®evil¡¯ is echoing it, pure black, the ¡®Sin Devil¡¯s Eye¡¯ that is deeper than the night gleams with a deep light that swallows everything.


    "It''s really delicious."


    Tianchen looked in a certain direction, and there was also a flash of desire in his eyes. It was his desire for the concept of "guilt". In the near future, the feast belonging to Tianchen was about to be completed.


    Item 0175


    On the sixth day of the Holy Grail War, compared to the earth-shaking battles that broke out from time to time in the previous few days, this day seemed particularly calm.


    This is also normal. The climax of the Holy Grail War is over, and there are only three or two big cats and kittens, and Yanfeng Kirei will not directly fight Eomiya Kirito head-on.


    The value of Assassin seemed a bit tasteless in this Holy Grail War, almost to the point where it was dispensable. Facing the heroic spirit of Kirishu Eomiya, there was no chance of winning at all.


    Everyone, including Tianchen, is waiting for the final coming of the Holy Grail.


    At night, the Hyatt Regency Hotel in Dongmu City, in front of the window on the highest floor.


    Several figures stared condescendingly in a certain direction, that place exuding an aura of incompatible with everything around.


    "There are four places in Winterwood City that can complete the ceremony. That direction should be the Civic Hall." Tianchen looked at the crowded direction and drank his glass.


    In Fuyuki City, there are four places suitable for summoning the Holy Grail. The first is Wonzo Mountain, where the Great Holy Grail based on Justissa is set.


    The second spiritual vein is the current Tosaka Mansion, and the third spiritual vein is the hill where the Fuyuki Church is located.


    The fourth spiritual channel is the source of the magic power that flows out of the three major spiritual channels after being processed by magic, accumulated and gathered over a hundred years.


    Like the original Fate Line, the place where the Fourth Holy Grail War ended is still the fourth spiritual vein, which is the so-called Fuyuki Citizen''s Hall.


    Of course, the results of the process may be different. This time, there was no Jin Shining obstructing it, and there was no series of battles. To some extent, the Holy Grail War was over.


    "The power of destiny is really amazing."


    A strange color appeared on Tianchen''s face, he had been strangling the throat of fate all the time, and almost every node of fate would make the most beneficial choice.


    The ability to control destiny, even in the endless chaos, the endless world is a very small number, at least Tianchen only knows that a certain lady has this ability, of course whether she is born at this moment or not.


    "Let me see your final choice, whether it will be the same as you decided before."


    ...


    At the same time, Fuyuki Civic Hall.


    "Master Qili, there are no ambush spots around this hall, and there are no barriers or traps. Is there something wrong?" The heroic spirit in the black skull mask bowed and asked.


    "That''s enough."


    Yanfeng Kirei said indifferently, her eyes didn''t fluctuate much, so she didn''t care so much as self-confidence.


    That''s right, Yanfeng Kirei has no plans to hide, he wants to see with his own eyes the Weimiya Kiriji that he can''t understand, and see if he can find pleasure.


    As an empty person, even Karen only caused a slight ripple in his heart, and couldn''t bring a bigger shock at all.


    "I really want to see whether you are important or the Holy Grail is important in the eyes of Kiritugu Eomiya."


    Yanfeng Qili looked at the woman whose life aura on the ground was constantly declining, and said indifferently.


    "It is enough to be able to entrust the Holy Grail to Kirishu. An empty person like you will not understand Kirishu''s tragic wish." Alice Fier mocked with difficulty.


    "You can''t win him either." Alice Phil looked at Yanfeng Qili with pity.


    "Yes?"


    "what¡­¡­"


    Yanfeng Qili''s eyes flickered, and with a light flick of her left hand, a black key was thrown directly, blood overflowing, and the ground instantly stained red.


    "Doll, answer me, why did Kirishu Uemiya pursue the Holy Grail? What is that guy''s wish in the wish machine?"

 Chapter 411：

    Yanfeng Qili yelled hoarsely toward the woman who was holding her bleeding abdomen and breathing **** the ground, and her angry voice echoed in the empty civic hall.


    "You don''t understand the belief of Chesi. His long-cherished wish is to save mankind, cut off all wars and bloodshed, and achieve eternal world peace."


    A touch of tenderness appeared on Alice Phil''s face, and at the same time he looked at the man who was regarded as empty by her husband Kirishu Eomiya with a mocking look.


    "Hahahahaha..."


    "For the ideals I pursue, I endure punishment and constantly abandon the one I love."


    "To classify all meaningful things into nothingness, and to repeatedly abandon everything, this is Eimiya Kirisu!"


    Yanfeng Kirei''s face was twisted and she was laughing wildly. Everything that Eimiya Kiriji gave up, the small happiness and joy, was precisely what he couldn''t feel for the emptiness.


    It can be said that the two are completely people who are completely at the two extremes. This kind of Wei Gong Qili, Yanfeng Kiri wants to destroy him, destroy the Holy Grail, and destroy his tragic wish.


    With the departure of Yanfeng Qili, the laughter became more and more subtle, until it disappeared, but in this remote corner of the citizen''s hall, the woman''s face became paler.


    "Huhuhu..."


    "Cut Si..."


    There was a trace of nostalgia on Alice Phil''s pale face. Without magic to maintain his life, coupled with constant blood loss, until a certain moment, breathing stopped abruptly.


    Consciousness fell into the eternal chaos, the abyss of evil.


    Item 0176


    At the same time, Winterwood City and Yuanzang Mountain were the location of the first spiritual vein.


    At this time, Eimiya Kirei was standing in front of the Ryudong Death Temple, holding a submachine gun, and observing this place that might be the place where Yanfeng Kirei summoned the Holy Grail.


    This time he intends to stay here. In his judgment, this is the place where Yanfeng Qili is most likely to summon the Holy Grail. Of course, envoys are also arranged in the other places.


    At the side, Altria was guarded by the ¡®Sword of Oath of Victory¡¯. She was still in the blue suit and silver-white armor, and her posture standing still and majestic was the same as before.


    As for the masochistic tendency and longing to be punished by King Arthur, the lake knight who used to be NTR Altria has also gone to the possible place of the Winterwood Church.


    At this moment, the girl''s face was haggard, and she was deeply self-blaming. In her heart, Alice Phil was the lord, and it was her responsibility that she was taken away.


    [Alice Phil, I will definitely rescue you and put you in the name of a knight. ¡¿


    A touch of determination flashed in Altria''s eyes that she had never been more determined. Unfortunately, she still didn''t know the significance of Alice Phil''s existence, and everything was already doomed.


    Suddenly, Eomiya Keiji''s hands trembled, two lines of tears slipped quietly, and under the moonlight, it was fleeting.


    [Will he... also cry? ¡¿


    Altria looked at this scene in disbelief. For someone like her, night vision was like eating and drinking. She didn''t think that would be her own illusion.


    Under these days of getting along, Eimiya Kirisu was completely the kind of evil devil in her eyes.


    Only by constantly conspiring and scheming, the way of doing things is completely contrary to her chivalry, without feelings, even the death of people around him can be indifferent.


    However, such a person is in tears at this moment.


    The moment just now was the moment when Alice Phil went to death and fell into the Holy Grail.


    "Eimiya Kirisu, you..."


    Altria stopped talking, looking at the lonely figure of Kirishu Eomiya, and found that there was nothing to say.


    She didn''t know why Kirishu Eomiya was crying, she couldn''t sense Alice Phil''s condition, but Kirishu Eomiya was different.


    Many phenomena indicate that when something goes wrong with the closest person or the one I love, there will be certain specific feelings in my heart.


    ...


    At the same time, Germany, the castle standing in the snow.


    In a huge, empty, cold room, a little girl curled up on the bed. Although she was indoors, she still couldn''t resist the coldness like outside the window.


    Even with a heater, it is still cold, and it is not only cold physically, but also cold from the heart.


    The little girl''s long white hair was scattered, and her red eyes shone with sadness. What she was carrying was too heavy, even though she didn''t know it at the moment.


    At this moment, the lonely figure trembled suddenly, and tears slipped quietly.


    "Mother..."


    Ilia didn''t know what happened to her mother and father, but her heart ached inexplicably.


    It was as if something had been lost, yes, it was as if it could never be touched again.


    ...


    "Has it... started?"


    Tianchen stared at the direction of the Dongmu Civic Hall, was silent for a long time, and muttered to himself softly.


    "It''s too heavy for her."


    Tianchen swiped lightly on the window surface, and saw that, like a virtual projection, a picture appeared on the glass surface. It was the picture of Ilia at this moment...


    No matter how you look at it, it makes people feel sad. The girls present are silent, worrying about the little girl destined to be their relatives in the picture.


    "Brother, do you want to take her away, just like the little Karen at the beginning, after all, that place seems a bit cold." Linisi''s eyes flashed with unbearableness.


    In such a place, not only the body but also the mind will become completely cold.


    "After all, I have promised Keiji Eimiya''s entrustment before, so she will not be harmed, but we have to wait for the Holy Grail War before going to the Einzbern family."


    "The Holy Grail is about to be completed, and tomorrow is the end of the scene."


    "By the way, Semiramis, Joan of Arc, Mordred, and Nero, you don''t have to go back, just say hello to Gaia and Alaya after the Holy Grail War."


    Tian Chen turned his head and said to several pretty young girls.


    As those two loli men in the future, cough cough, they should be the future BOSS, they would definitely not object to it.


    "That''s not bad, I look forward to this era." Nero seemed to be in a good mood when he heard the dull hair on his head.


    After all, those heroic spirits are just the thugs of those two loli, naturally they are desperately squeezing the labor force, maybe they will be recalled to the hall of heroic spirits as soon as they complete the task in a certain era.


    Doing the mission, the Hall of Valor is sleeping, repeating the above two things, no matter how you look at it, it will not be interesting, and it will be free. Playing in this era is naturally a joyful thing.


    Item 0177


    It all started on a small island, a place where there is no competition in the world.

 Chapter 412：

    One day, the peaceful days were broken, and everyone turned into bloodthirsty, irrational monsters. Then, flames, flames everywhere, wailing, fear, struggle...


    The young man''s hands were stained with blood, and he personally ended his father''s life. Yes, it was a sensational father killing. His eyes were full of pain, but there was a trace of... firmness.


    What my father did may hurt many people, and many people who killed him may be saved.


    It is such a simple reason, how selfless, selfless enough to abandon his only relative.


    From that moment on, in the heart of that young man, there was a hint of the young man''s life goal, or that the trajectory of his destiny had completely changed.


    As time passed slowly, the teenagers were active on the battlefields, repeating the killing. What is worth laughing is that the killing is not stopped, but to save.


    Sacrifice the few and save the majority.


    Until one day, the teenager, no, or the young man, with tears in his tears, killed the woman who brought him up.


    Life has returned to before, killing again and again. He is always alone, and everyone around him has been abandoned by him because of that ideal. He has always walked on a lonely road.


    In a trance, in confusion, a young man with a face and temperament that was unparalleled in the world appeared in front of him.


    "You lack decisive power, or a method that can definitely be done once and for all, go and find it." The boy''s eyes flashed with incomparable wisdom, as if with magical power.


    The lack of strength, for a very simple reason, to some extent, this also pointed out a direction for the young man a little bit.


    A few years later, a thousand-year-old castle standing in the snow and ice.


    This is an ancient family that has been pursuing the so-called "third law" for generations. The young people have been invited by this family to participate in a war between magicians.


    The Holy Grail can realize all wishes, and he knew it as soon as he got the news. This is the absolute power he has been looking for, the power that can realize his wishes.


    He resolutely agreed to join the family, and then he had a wife and a daughter. These ten years have been the happiest ten years in his life.


    But at the same time, this was the most painful ten years for him, especially the ten-year period, which is the moment when the Holy Grail War is approaching.


    These so-called happiness, after all, have nothing to do with him, even if he wants to abandon that desire, there is no way, everything has been doomed long ago.


    With grief and dreams of the unattainable, the Holy Grail War began.


    ...


    "Is this Eomiya Kirisu?"


    Altria''s eyes flickered, and she turned back to her senses. Just now, she saw the past of the man named Kirishu Eomiya in front of her.


    As the two parties who signed the Heroic Spirit Summoning Contract, under the influence of the contract, they may occasionally glimpse the other''s past. Of course, most of them happen in dreams, but it is also possible in a state of absence.


    Obviously, what she saw just now was the life of Kirisu Uemiya''s past, but she couldn''t understand the ideal of this man, the desire to save mankind was so far out of reach.


    "Alice Phil, is it gone?"


    A pale and painful color appeared on Altria''s face, and her vow to save Alice Phil was broken again not long ago.


    From the glimpse of Uemiya Kiritugu''s past, she knew the specific situation of Alice Phil, the only situation in which she was kept in the dark.


    Moreover, at this moment, Judging from the tears of Uemiya Kirito''s tears and the amazing magic coming from a certain direction in Fuyuki City at this moment, the Holy Grail is about to be completed, so you can imagine what the situation of Alice Phil will be like.


    "Holy Grail, I must get it."


    There was a touch of struggle on Altria''s face, but after all, the obsession surpassed the others.


    She must save the perished country and change everything in the past.


    ...


    On the other side, Tianchen opened his eyes.


    "I dreamed of your past, but it was really ill-fated."


    Tianchen sighed lightly, and gently stroked the golden hair of the girl in her arms. At this moment, the girl had a gentle and happy sleeping face. It was hard to imagine her awkward fate during her lifetime.


    That''s right, in his previous sleep, Tianchen also caught a glimpse of Joan of Arc''s past. Her experience of becoming a French heroine witnessed her heroism on the battlefield and the end of the fire.


    "You have me in your future." Tianchen whispered softly.


    "What a gentle person, the concubine body..."


    In a hidden corner, the ruby-like pupils gleamed with an inscrutable light.


    The sixth night is over.


    ...


    The Holy Grail War, on the seventh day, was dormant in the daytime, waiting for the coming of the Holy Grail, Tianchen was flipping through the text of the magic way as usual.


    Time flies, and in the evening, the sky is getting dark, and the Winterwood Civic Hall.


    "It''s harvest time."


    Tianchen turned to the original scripture in his hand, his figure flashed, stepped into the void, and the next moment he appeared directly not far from the Dongmu Citizen''s Hall.


    "You two are the last blockers, so can you let me pass?" Tianchen looked at the two heroic spirits in front of him and said flatly.


    Item 0178


    The tone was plain, as if to say yes, I saw your treasure, what did it give me, it was this feeling, how to listen to it, how harsh, she didn''t tell her at all.


    Although Tianchen did have the qualifications and had the strength to look down on them, as a strong person, being looked down upon in this way would definitely not feel comfortable in his heart.


    "Do you want to get the Holy Grail, too?" Eimiya Kiritugu asked in silence for a while.


    If Tianchen also wants to get the Holy Grail, then their hope is very small. They have seen the kind of powerful strength that seems to be in another dimension before.


    "Do you think the Holy Grail can fulfill my wish? It can''t reach the level that makes my heart move." Tianchen looked at it, and somewhat disdainfully devalued the treasure that the magician longed for.


    The fact is also true. Tianchen made a wish to give him a magical tool of rank seven or higher. Obviously, it must be impossible to achieve it in the end.


    If the wish is changed to six levels, it may be possible to achieve it. Of course, this refers to the holy grail that has not been contaminated, and the holy grail is now.


    "However, I need to use the Holy Grail a little bit for what I want."


    "So, you can treat me as if you want to grab the Holy Grail." Tian Chen said straightforwardly after turning around.


    With the fall of Tianchen''s voice, the atmosphere suddenly dropped to a freezing point, and the scene was on the verge of breaking out, and the signature holy sword appeared in Altria''s hand again.


    Similarly, a long sword appeared in the hands of the pitch-black knight, which complemented the ¡®Sword of Oath of Victory¡¯ in Altria¡¯s hands. It was obviously a treasure of the same level.


    Under the moonlight, the sword''s body was shining like lake water, and it was engraved with the engraving of the elves. Obviously, this was not a man-made weapon.


    The indestructible light of the lake, an A++-level treasure, and the "Sword of Oath of Victory" are the swords entrusted to humans by the elves of the lake, but because Lancelot once killed the Knights of the Round Table with this sword, it was lost. The qualifications of the holy sword are classified as magic swords.

 Chapter 413：

    When the sword is liberated, Lancelot''s own strength will be greatly improved, and because of the story of defeating the dragon, it can add damage to the existence of the ¡®dragon attribute¡¯.


    Undoubtedly, this is a rare treasure. Although it is not as exceptional as the "Departure Sword", it still ranks at the top of the sixth rank.


    The cold aura engulfed the surroundings of the Civic Hall in an instant, and the two auras directly suppressed Tianchen, which was equivalent to a direct declaration of war.


    "In that case, I will defeat you first, anyway, the Holy Grail will not escape on its own." Tianchen still looked calm and breezy, as if the two biting auras were like the breeze blowing on his face.


    Immediately afterwards, Tian Chen waved his hand gently, and the suppression of the momentum created by Altria and Lancelot disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    "Fast speed."


    With a move of Tianchen''s thoughts, he took a step gently, leaving an afterimage that hadn''t dissipated directly on the spot. In fact, his true body had directly entered the world of speed.


    In an instant, the world seemed to have stagnated, no, it was in a state of infinite slowness, just a light step, and once again appeared in front of Lancelot.


    For a long time, the ability of [Shen Su] has been used most conveniently by Tianchen, even if it has many methods nowadays, it has not been neglected. It is more convenient than space ability in battle.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Tianchen slammed a fist lightly, and the magic power burst out instantly, like a mountain collapse and the ground cracked, directly bombarding Lancelot''s body.


    No, or on his magic sword.


    Relying on that unparalleled martial arts, the complete unity of mind, skill and body, even in such a situation where he was caught off guard, he still blocked the sword in front of him.


    A long trail of trails appeared on the ground in an instant, braving the thick dust, and the famous knight was wounded with just one blow.


    This is no longer a reciprocal battle, it is a one-sided crush.


    "Recoil damage, and the damage to the dragon attribute is deepened."


    Tianchen frowned and looked at his right hand, which was like the most perfect artwork, and saw that there were a few small scars on it, and even a few drops of blood ooze out.


    However, in just one or two breaths, the dragon-killing aura was dissipated, and the wound was restored to its original state.


    "En? It''s gone!"


    Tianchen suddenly looked in a certain direction, and then said with a little surprise, I saw that Weimiya Kirishu had disappeared, and it seemed that he had already sneaked into the Civic Hall.


    "Ex¡ª¡ªcalibur"


    There was endless light scattered around. It was the purest light, faith, and the highest mystery. At this time, the night of Fuyuki City was illuminated.


    As dazzling and gorgeous as the second night of the Holy Grail War, the power of the city level swept towards Tianchen.


    "It''s the same again, I know it won''t work."


    The giant golden transparent round shield once again stood in front of Tianchen, the runes flowed, and the beam of light was directly blocked.


    "Crack, crack..."


    There was a stalemate for a long time, and the round shield shattered. Of course, this was just released by Tianchen, and he did not fight as seriously as before.


    Altria''s face loosened, and then her face suddenly changed again.


    Item 0179


    I saw the beam of light that had weakened at least 70% to 80% of its power and passed directly through Tianchen''s body, as if passing through a layer of phantom, and what annoyed her most was that the young man was looking at her jokingly.


    To be honest, in the face of such a powerful attack, Tianchen has many ways to deal with it, such as superb speed, space ability, defensive magic, supernatural power, supernatural defense...


    Even, as long as Tianchen is willing, it is not impossible to directly use his body to resist, after all, he has the physique of a vampire, a dragon, and a godslayer, and his physique is very powerful.


    Now, Tianchen once again placed himself at another point in time, and the remaining''Curry Sticks'' could not forcefully break through the barrier of time.


    In the face of most sixth ranks, Tianchen can even directly ignore it, innately invincible, no, or inaccessible.


    In the next moment, Tianchen''s figure appeared in front of Altria, gently drew her delicate chin, as if flirting with her.


    Star-like eyes stared at this beautiful, firm and fragile face, the atmosphere of battle that had been flooded with it for a moment seemed to disappear without a trace.


    "It''s really heartbreaking, how about being my princess? In that case, I can give you everything you want."


    "Of course, except for tampering with the past." Tianchen paused and added.


    You can''t agree to such a thing casually. In short, such a thing is completely thankless, and you have to say whether you can get the desired result.


    "Are you teasing me?"


    Altria leaped and got out of Tianchen''s hand, and at the same time a thick anger appeared on her face, which had already violated her royal dignity.


    The girl once again raised the holy sword and launched an attack on the invincible enemy in front of her.


    The brilliance of the holy sword was shining under the moonlight. It was different from the magnificence and exquisiteness of Luo Cuilian''s oriental swordsmanship in the world of Godslayer. The swordsmanship of this girl in front of her was completely comprehended from countless battles.


    Every swing can be perfect, whether it is angle or strength, however, this does not have the slightest effect, it is like a person slashing and slashing.


    Every sword hit Tianchen accurately, but every sword passed through him at the same time, as if he was constantly attacking a phantom.


    If it wasn''t for the sword marks all around, the broken ground, and the messy battlefield, you would think you were playing acrobatics.


    Even if every sword contained the magical power of horror, it was still unable to touch the illusory figure. At this moment, a trace of despair and trance rose in the girl''s heart. (In other words, if you play with Mao Wang like this, you may not be sent a blade)


    "Give up, give up that unrealistic fantasy, and live in front of you."


    Tian Chen''s right hand was shining with silver-white light, and he grabbed the blade of the sword, and his tone was as gentle as possible to persuade.


    [In other words, I have long wanted to try it empty-handed. ¡¿Tianchen''s heart was refreshed, this is a very high level of pretense in countless novels and countless movies.


    Under normal circumstances, the existence that can fight Tianchen is basically the strong, wanting to be empty-handed is simply a dream, this moment is the moment when Altria''s mind is lost.


    "Huh? Wild boar!"


    "Hohoho..."


    Following Tianchen''s call, the ground was instantly stained with a layer of black, that was black fur, and a huge beast suddenly appeared, trampled down with an angry divine power.


    "Boom boom..."


    The earth shattered directly and turned into a tiankeng with a diameter of 100 meters. The pitch-black knight was trampled down once again, and the sound of the broken armor sounded clearly in his ears.


    This is the present world of the Moon World, and the destruction has been greatly suppressed, and the wild boar has also restrained a large part of the destructive power, so it only caused such slight damage.


    However, even so, but facing the impact of the destruction-like beasts, even the existence of the same level can''t stand it, not to mention the existence of the sixth-order lower-level existence like Lancelot, which itself is much worse than the wild boar.


    "Hey, he didn''t return directly to the Hall of Valor!"


    Tianchen sensed the situation under the tiankeng a little, and said with a little surprise, completely ignoring Altria''s burning eyes.

 Chapter 414：

    After a long time, the knight who begged her for punishment, once again loyal to her, has now suffered such a heavy blow.


    "It seems that Kirei Uemiya and Kirei Yanfeng have already fought, so what do you want to do?" Tianchen suddenly looked towards a dark corner and asked lightly.


    It was outside the battlefield, and the A+ grade aura was difficult to detect for Altria, but to Tianchen it was like a beacon in the night.


    "Kirei-sama wants to solve Weimiya Kirisu personally. I''ll wait to stop you and these two."


    The man in the skull mask bowed and said, and then, a large number of figures with the same skull mask appeared quietly. There were about seventy people in total. After all, a few have been solved by hand before.


    "I''ll follow Gilgamesh too, come, magic sword."


    Item 0180


    In the air, a few square magic circles of silver appeared, shining with brilliant light, more magnificent than moonlight, and countless electric lights fell from the sky.


    "I don''t know where you are confident, just an assassin."


    Tianchen curled his mouth in disdain, and looked at Assassin indifferently at the electric light that was constantly turning into dots of light.


    One after another, even if it is fleeing, it is useless to resist. The strength of Tier 5 is under the barrage of the magic knife. Unless there are special circumstances, it is basically impossible to resist.


    No matter how large the number is, it is of no use.


    "Next, this is the legendary NTR."


    Tianchen turned his head and looked at the badly injured''Knight of the Lake'' Lancelot in the big pit.


    As for why it is not good, this is not a matter of course, the blame is that his name is Lancelot, this name makes Tianchen''s innate hatred extremely high.


    In the world of Godkillers, Gnivia only belongs to Tianchen. Although it is not the same world, and even the legends are somewhat different, there is no doubt that Tianchen hates this guy very much.


    "Crush him, boar."


    "Hohoho..."


    As Tianchen''s voice fell, the mythical beast that represented the anger and riot attributes roared again.


    Like the wrath of the gods, the cyan flame above his body blazed, dyeing the sky blue, and trampled down with the huge hoof of the flame.


    "No, don''t..." Altria cried out with difficulty.


    She could feel the destructive power of this blow, even in her heyday, she couldn''t resist it, let alone Lancelot in a severely injured state.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    Without any suspense, under a single blow, it was completely shattered, and the remnant body turned into a spot of light and drifted away.


    "Why? Why?" Tears shed on the girl''s face for the first time.


    Inexplicably, a sense of guilt rose in Tian Chen''s heart, as if there were countless creatures named ¡®Otaku¡¯ who wanted to cut him thousands of times.


    The well-known king shed tears, which is not something ordinary people can see. To be honest, since the beginning of the Holy Grail War, she has received a lot of blows.


    "Why? You should know, I am the king of another world, controlling many worlds."


    [Although not many, but it''s almost double digits. ¡¿


    "I have experienced a lot, many people accompanied me, one of my lovers, her name is Gnivia, so, do you understand?"


    "Although I am not a person from the world, I have a good impression of you, but ah, I still want to vent her breath." A trace of remembrance flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes.


    In my memory, the beautiful white girl, about twelve or thirteen years old, had golden curly hair depicting elegant curves, set off her puppet-like beauty, holding her knees, standing alone, as if abandoned by the world.


    That numb, as if losing the soul-like eyes, is still deeply engraved on Tianchen''s soul, the girl who bears the destiny of the ancestor.


    It is precisely because of this that Tianchen''s attitude towards the Knight King whom she values ??very much is a bit complicated. Although Altria is lying on the gun, she bears the name of''Arthur'' after all.


    In exchange for being the King Arthur of some worlds, Tianchen wouldn''t necessarily be the killer directly. (Are you a member of the Appearance Association?-Mystery Voice)


    "You really are..."


    "However, I think Sister Gnivia will be very happy." In Tianchen''s soul sea, Mingyue sighed helplessly...


    "However, if you conquer this King Arthur in the future, how will you deal with her relationship with Sister Gnivia in the future."


    "Lily is absolutely not allowed."


    "..."


    "Gnivia (Gnivel)..."


    Altoria muttered silently, and the fighting will immediately returned to zero, and a touch of pain and guilt flashed in his eyes.


    "Huh? The Holy Grail has begun to descend."


    Tianchen''s eyes suddenly condensed, and he had already''seeed'' the endless malice. This civic hall seemed to have become a nest of evil, and the malice alone made the scalp numb.


    "As for? The obsession is really deep."


    Just when Tianchen was shocked, Altria''s figure was no longer where she was, and she went straight to the citizen''s hall, rushing into it after a few breaths.


    Looking at her background, Tianchen didn''t stop him in the slightest. From the beginning, they were only stopping Tianchen, not Tianchen.


    "It''s started, are you really sure? You know that is the''evil of this world'' of this higher and higher world."


    Mingyue''s worried voice sounded deep in Tianchen''s soul. Obviously, it must be dangerous to swallow this thing.


    "I have the concept of''guilt'', don''t worry, it''s 100% okay." Tianchen said confidently.


    Tianchen retracted the roaring wild boar and walked straight to the citizen hall.


    "A breath disappeared, Yanfeng Qili was still killed by Brother Shisi, but is she really dead?"


    In the original fate line, Yanfeng Qili survived under the power of the Holy Grail, this time I don''t know what will happen.


    Item 0181


    Tianchen followed Altria''s footsteps, no, or the direction of the source of malice, moving forward step by step. At the same time, he could feel the trembling of the''Sin Devil Gun'' in another dimension.


    "Are you too impatient?"


    Tianchen gently comforted the **** Evil, otherwise, it would have descended from another dimension by itself.


    "Chen, I will beg of you next." ¡Á2


    At this moment, two figures appeared, and the crisp voices penetrated into the depths of Tianchen''s soul, one was full of vitality and vitality, and the other was extremely indifferent.


    "Alaya, don''t be so indifferent, smile more, isn''t it better to act like a baby?"

 Chapter 415：

    Tianchen said with a chuckle, although the''Three Nothing'' is also a cute point, wouldn''t it be better to have more attributes, after all, Alaya can change his personality at will.


    "Yes, yes, Gaia really wants to see Alaya sauce blushing again." Gaia still looks vigorous and dazed.


    "..."


    "Fool."


    "However, please be careful, that thing is close to the level of inhibition after all." Alaya said indifferently, his eyes slightly dodging.


    Although she was still extremely indifferent, Tian Chen could feel her worries about herself. After signing the eternal contract, her heart had already been completely placed on Tian Chen.


    For her, although it is important to destroy the ¡®evil of this world¡¯ and the world is also very important, the safety of Tianchen is the most important.


    "I understand, nothing can be done, I will choose to seal it."


    A smile appeared on Tianchen''s face, and he immediately assured the two loli.


    ...


    The main part of the Fuyuki Civic Hall is a large concert hall covering the first floor to the third floor.


    At this time, on the stage, a female corpse was lying horizontally, her abdominal cavity agitated, her body was collapsing, and maliciousness spread around her, vaguely, the pure black breath began to rush.


    Once again inhaled the souls of the two heroic spirits, the Holy Grail mixed into the organs is quickly returning to its original appearance. In fact, the Holy Grail has come, and it is being perfected at this moment.


    "Alice Phil, what''s the matter with you?"


    Altria ran to the stage like crazy, retracted the holy sword in her hand, and lifted up the body that had begun to collapse.


    To some extent, she is a bit reckless at this moment, if it weren''t for the supreme brilliance and faith that belonged to her, she might have been eroded by maliciousness at this moment.


    "Why is this?"


    "You should have known it a long time ago, right? Didn''t Eimiya Kirishu tell you? This is a destiny that has been destined from the beginning."


    "To some extent, even if you get the Holy Grail, you are still losers."


    Tianchen''s voice came faintly, and he saw that Tianchen leaned against the entrance of the concert hall under the dim light, and a faint color flashed in his eyes.


    "Can you save Alice Phil?"


    Altoria suddenly raised her head and looked in Tianchen''s direction, her eyes full of hope, as if she had grasped the last straw.


    In her opinion, Alice Phil became like this completely because of her unfavorable guardianship. As for the so-called destiny, it was completely comforting her.


    "It''s a pity that the soul of an artificial human is inherently fragile..."


    The soul is assimilated and existence is obliterated. This is very difficult to save. It may be possible to reverse time and space and tamper with fate, but Tianchen does not have such a virgin mentality, and the price paid is too great.


    Now, that Angola Manuel should have inherited Alice Phil''s long-cherished wish. This is what he must abide by, realize the wish of Kirishu Eomiya, and then let the evil fall completely and destroy all mankind.


    "Tread, tread..."


    At this moment, a series of messy footsteps came, and a figure limped and walked towards the concert hall with difficulty.


    "Hey, you finally came, then Yanfeng Qili was killed by you."


    Tianchen could clearly see the physical condition of Eimiya Kiriji at this moment. It was very bad. It should be the burden caused by repeated use of the ¡®intrinsic time control¡¯ and the injuries caused by Yanfeng Kirei.


    "Then, let me see it next, your choice."


    Tianchen moved a few steps, stepped aside, and signaled that he could pass.


    At this moment, the shining golden holy grail has appeared, the dazzling and weird light, the huge magic power, everything shows the power of this thing.


    "This kind of thing cannot be allowed to live."


    Weimiya Kirishu''s voice sounded tired and indifferent, with a trace of firmness, his wishes were already clear.


    "It seems that you have really entered the inside of the Holy Grail. Have you understood the essence of this Holy Grail?"


    Tianchen said in astonishment, it seems that Eimiya Kirisu still made a choice inside the Holy Grail just like in the original fate line.


    "Eimiya Kirishu ordered Saber with a spell to use the treasure to destroy the Holy Grail."


    "Send Saber again with the spell, use the treasure to destroy the Holy Grail."


    "Finally, I issued an order with a spell to destroy the Holy Grail."


    Eimiya Kirito''s deep words shook her body from the depths of Saber''s soul. This familiar voice, which could no longer be familiar, declared clearly and resolutely that Saber''s brain was suddenly blank.


    Item 0182


    As mentioned before, this time the Holy Grail War heroic spirits are coming from entities, and the binding power of the curse is limited, but after all, it is a by-product of the existence close to the level of inhibition.


    These free labors, which are subordinate to the restraining force, still have a little effect. Nowadays, Kirisu Eomiya directly uses the three magic spells, and the effect is undoubtedly huge.


    The huge force of the triple order curse forcibly controls Altria''s body, no matter how her conscious soul struggles, except for the movement is a bit stiff, there is no resistance at all.


    "Is this your decision? It would be a waste to destroy the Holy Grail. It would be crazy if the magicians knew about it."


    Tianchen stared at the shining golden holy grail and said with interest.


    The so-called magician, even if the moths fight the fire, will go to find the root. If it is Tosaka Toshimi, it is estimated that he will open the root at all costs.


    "It''s worthy of being an outlier among magicians, magician killer."


    For Tianchen, whether it is destruction or a wish made by someone, as long as the existence of the Holy Grail can be made into the world, the process is not important, the key is the result.


    In fact, this Holy Grail War Tianchen is just a game to kill time. It doesn''t matter if you don''t participate, you only need to make a final aftermath.


    The huge magic power gathered, and the "Sword of Oath of Victory" in Altria''s hand once again radiated bright light, even more radiant than before.


    Under the blessing of the three magic spells, the curry stick exerted an unprecedented brilliance.


    "It''s really dazzling."


    Tianchen stared at this scene and slightly admired, there are too many things in the light, even Tianchen''s strongest divine tool does not have this kind of brilliance.


    The beam of light traversed the entire auditorium and hit the holy grail floating on the stage. The golden holy grail that once belonged to Alice Phil lost its form in the flash, and then disappeared.


    "Everything is over."


    Altria closed the emerald-like eyes, and her heart was so silent at this moment.


    Obviously she wanted to change everything in the past, but she added more regrets and pains. Up to this moment, she still couldn''t understand Eimiya Kiritugu, the extremely contradictory person.


    The Holy Grail War is completely over at this moment. She has already felt that the intersection with this real world is gradually disappearing, and her body has gradually turned into a light spot.

 Chapter 416：

    "Do you want to go back to that moment again?"


    She will return to Camranchule again, and how sad it is to finish her destiny.


    "See you in ten years, then, at that time, I will let you truly and willingly throw you into my arms." Tianchen''s voice passed into her consciousness that was about to dissipate.


    "Ten years from now?"


    "Let''s go, I want to come to Joan of Arc and the others, too, but I will see you soon. As for you, the knight king, I will see you until ten years later."


    Tianchen stared at the three enchantments on his hand, and then gently erased the three traces.


    ...


    However, everything is not over yet. The curry stick destroyed the Holy Grail and the poor Fuyuki Citizen''s Hall. Among the ruined walls, Kirisugu Eomiya stared at the sky with a dull expression.


    In the night sky, it seems that a black sun hangs, like a symbol of the end of the world.


    It was a hole, originally a hole leading to the outside of the world, but at this moment it was stained with a dark curse, and endless disgusting black mud poured down.


    "Is this the evil of this world? It''s really horrible. It''s a lot higher than the thousand-year evil of slashing the "Crimson Eye World"."


    Tianchen felt the black mud falling from the sky, and finally a solemn color appeared on his face.


    At this moment, the black mud is full of the curse of ¡®all evil in the world¡¯, and the bearer burns all life¡¯s destructive power, like a waterfall falling in large quantities from the top of the civic hall.


    The tsunami-like black mud swallowed the entire guild hall. Except for the place where Tianchen stood, everything was swept by the black mud, and turned into a river to gush out of the buildings and spread to the surrounding neighborhoods.


    The black mud turned into a scorching curse, burning down houses, burning down courtyards, and the people who were asleep or those who woke up trying to escape were all burned out without exception.


    It had waited for sixty years inside the Great Holy Grail, as if celebrating this short release, mercilessly depriving it of all the lives it had come into contact with.


    "This is the choice you made. It''s really a ¡®good¡¯ choice." Tianchen said meaningfully to Wei Gong Kesi beside him.


    "Then, I will take care of the aftermath."


    Tianchen seemed to mutter to himself, and then, the whole person floated up and flew towards the center of the Holy Grail.


    At the same time, a jet-black magic spear appeared from the void, and together with Tianchen, flew into the black mud under the sluggish gaze of Eomiya Kirito.


    "Is it all caused by me?"


    The once sharp gaze of Eimiya Kirisu completely disappeared, his eyes were hollow and there was no expression at all, and he walked in a certain direction like a walking corpse.


    It seems to be looking for something, maybe it is looking for salvation.


    Item 0183


    "It''s disgusting enough."


    Tianchen walked quietly in this world of black mud, frowning, and his extreme malice made him get goose bumps.


    To some extent, this place is already regarded as the center and inner side of the Holy Grail, and it is also regarded as alienated, becoming a form of existence similar to an inherent barrier.


    "Even Cthulhu''s mental pollution is far from it."


    And the "evil of this world", the so-called spiritual pollution of Cthulhu, is not at the same level at all, just like the difference between a child and a teenager.


    Deeper and deeper, no, or that the moment Tianchen stepped into this black mud world, it was already dead and alive. Tianchen wanted to devour sin and create a new seventh-order magic tool to enhance his strength.


    And the consciousness of the Holy Grail, that is, the consciousness of the unknown young man named ¡®Angola Manuel¡¯, also wants to assimilate Tianchen into a carrier.


    Then he came to the world completely. At that time, he not only gained the body, but also the supreme strength, even the restraining power could not help him.


    "Come out, you have been peeping for a long time."


    Tianchen''s plain voice resounded in this black mud world, and his supreme divinity radiated along with the voice.


    From the moment he entered this world of black mud, he felt that someone was watching him, and that unparalleled malice was like a bright light in the night.


    "Oh, Chen Jun, it turned out to be you."


    A gentle voice rang in Tianchen''s ear, um, a very familiar voice, very familiar.


    Tianchen stopped and looked at the white figure not far away, exactly what Alice Phil looked like, but this was just the consciousness of the Holy Grail.


    "You are the Holy Grail consciousness, do you want to fool me with this gesture?"


    Tian Chen squinted his eyes. Although his tone was flat, his killing intent lingered in this world.


    "That''s right, Chen Jun, tell your wish."


    "Hehe, won''t you tear off the disguise at this time? I know your purpose, and it is precisely my purpose. Go through him, Evil."


    There was a trace of sarcasm on Tian Chen''s face, and there was no such thing as imaginary and unreasonable snakes, and he directly attacked.


    The pitch-black magic spear broke through the space in an instant, and penetrated this ¡®Alice Phil¡¯ in an instant. In an instant, his body turned into black mud and then rolled.


    "It''s useless, it''s impossible for you to defeat me here, even if you are a god, you become a part of me..."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." The screams resounded in this space.


    "Do you think it is an ordinary divine tool?"


    At this moment, the magic spear burst into a dim light that was brighter than ever before, and the endless black mud swept towards the magic spear, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Very good, this time I didn''t make a mistake."


    Tianchen could feel that the breath of the magic spear Evil was getting stronger every moment, and the quality was also improving.


    "Next it''s my turn."


    Tianchen sat down, his eyes completely turned into pure black, and the ¡®Sin Demon Eye¡¯ was completely liberated at this moment, and released without reservation.


    Since getting the beast¡ªthe eye of evil has turned into the ¡®eye of sin and devil¡¯, Tianchen has acquired the concept of ¡®evil¡¯ and the ability to control evil. This is the first time that he has used it so unscrupulously.


    After all, this ability is too terrifying, and casual disclosure can cause unimaginable disasters. On the contrary, there is no ¡®Petrochemical Eye¡¯ and ¡®Destiny Eye¡¯ practical.


    The pure black eyes turned into a black vortex, and the black mud continued to pour into it. This was absolutely an amazing scene. The parking lot was also completely immersed in it, realizing the power of evil.


    The scream of the Holy Grail consciousness also weakened more and more until it disappeared.


    ...


    I don''t know how long it has passed, maybe a moment, maybe a few years, the time flow of this black mud space is chaotic, but it has no effect on Tianchen.


    "Huh, it''s really a huge gain."


    The black hole in Tianchen''s eyes disappeared and returned to the original pupils that looked like deep stars. The undissipated terrifying aura directly crushed this space.

 Chapter 417：

    The figure appeared in this world, Tianchen condensed his breath, and felt the harvest this time in detail.


    "The fourth seven-level magic tool."


    Tianchen waved his hand, a ferocious and dark magic spear appeared in his hand, and the evil that permeated it seemed to erode everything, a real big weapon.


    There is no doubt that if this gun falls into a low-level world, without even attacking, the evil breath escaping from it will be enough to corrode and destroy the world.


    Tianchen easily collected it into another dimension, and this terrible weapon should be left as one of the killers.


    "In Xingyue World for so long, this accumulation finally broke the shackles and reached the seventh-order median. He Zi and Youxiang may still be far behind, but it should be slightly stronger than Hui Ye."


    "The Fourth Holy Grail War is over. The next step is to clean up the aftermath, and then wait for the appearance of other characters, especially the incarnation of the root cause."


    Item 0184


    Tianchen''s figure floated down, still in that calm look. Although the black mud world has passed for a long time, it is clear that only more than half an hour has passed in the real world.


    "It''s really miserable."


    Tianchen looked around at everything around him, feeling a little inexplicably, as well as a hint of pity.


    At this moment, everything was swallowed by the fire, and this area was turned into a scorched earth. Although it was not prosperous, but a good place was completely turned into ruins.


    The wailing before death, the screams of the disabled, the wailing of survivors, and the sound of burning flames, interpreted the occurrence of this tragedy.


    "Only at this time, strength will appear so important."


    The strong dominate everything, the weak are humble, the eternal truth, even in the low-level world without mystery, this phenomenon exists everywhere.


    For example, all of this at this moment, if Tianchen is willing, it would not happen at all, but he did not do anything, or was indifferent, or high above, or something else.


    "Chen, can you save them?"


    Cangqi Qingzi''s figure appeared beside Tianchen, with a trace of unbearableness in his eyes.


    "The Endless World, if you look at it too much, you won''t feel it."


    "Perhaps, one day, each of us will have a monstrous killing." Elt Luci''s faint voice reached everyone''s ears.


    Everyone is indifferent. If you have beads, you will be indifferent as a witch. No matter how much you see, there will be no fluctuations in your mind. As a traditional magician, Linis is no problem.


    The same is true for El Quill, only Qingzi is a half-hearted person. He had experienced ordinary student life before high school, and it was a little difficult to adapt at this moment.


    As a conqueror, there will be no less killings in the future, and as an immortal, there will always be many such things in the endless world.


    Just like El Teluci, in the thousands of years, I have seen too many deaths, killed many people personally, and experienced a lot, without much feeling.


    "Since it is your wish, I will help a little bit."


    A black whirlpool appeared in Tianchen''s eyes again, and in an instant, the remaining''evil'' breath that escaped in the surrounding air was gathered, and was eventually swallowed by Tianchen.


    Without the blessing of ¡®evil¡¯, the original flame seems to have lost its strongest catalyst, as if it were a rootless source, no longer the fierceness it was before.


    ...


    At the same time, in the ruins.


    Yanfeng Qili regained consciousness and opened those hollow eyes.


    In his eyes, the raging flames seemed to be scorching the sky, the smell of burning human fat wafted, and a tragic scene resembling the aftermath of a war.


    "Disappearance and sighs can make me so happy, hahaha..."


    Yanfeng Qili laughed frantically, as if desperate to the extreme, and laughed like a collapse of the whole person, he felt his empty heart gradually overflowed.


    "Did that thing save me?"


    Yanfeng Kiri knew that his heart had already been pierced by Eimiya Kiriji, and that was the case. His heart stopped beating long ago, and everything was the''evil of this world'' that kept him alive. .


    "Since I have been given such a dirty life, then I will pursue more pleasure."


    ...


    A man looked dull, struggling to walk in the ruins like a walking dead.


    Occasionally, you can even see the horrible corpse in the ruins. This fire has really killed many, many people, and they are all innocent.


    And all of this was caused by him. If he doesn''t destroy the Holy Grail or hand it over to that person, then nothing may happen...


    He knelt on the ground, trying hard to turn over the ruins in front of him, but the baby was scratched and burnt on his scarred hand, with a glimmer of hope and fluke in his eyes.


    Suddenly, as if he had discovered something, frantically and strenuously, he peeled away a layer of rocks and dug out a little boy.


    At this moment, the indifferent man with countless blood in his hands was crying.


    It was as if he had discovered the most precious treasure, and at the same time, the sense of redemption in his eyes was deeply engraved in the mind of the dying little boy in his arms.


    It cast a shadow over the fate of this other, and became the beginning of that person''s tragic life.


    ...


    All this, Tianchen was watching with cold eyes.


    He witnessed the shattering of a man''s dreams and beliefs, and also witnessed the beginning of another man''s destiny.


    "Chen, won''t you take that Avalon?"


    Mingyue''s figure quietly emerged, gently leaning on Tianchen''s side, and asked with a little doubt.


    Everyone has already seen her appearance, although sometimes it is a little embarrassing to appear suddenly when she is intimate, but she gets used to it more often.


    At this moment, Kirishu Eomiya was burying Avalon in the body of the little boy.


    "Forget it, the so-called absolute defense is still far from my "Holy Grail of Creation". Even if I get it, it is just a good collection."


    "Let it witness another destiny, until the original owner''s arrival again."


    Chapter 0001 Return to the Clock Tower


    The Holy Grail War took away a lot of things and left a lot.


    The man who was once determined to save all mankind is now immersed in this small satisfaction, something that he has abandoned many times before.


    "It''s true."


    A trace of remembrance flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes, and his gaze returned to the scene when the two met for the first time in a certain city in Germany more than ten years ago.


    Once upon a time, the man with firm ideals was so vicissitudes and fatigue at this moment. At the same time, the power of evil eroded his body, and his vitality gradually declined.

 Chapter 418：

    "Chen, do you need to save him?" Youzhu faintly sounded, with a trace of question in his eyes.


    Having been cursed like that by the''evil of this world'', and his body has been corroded to that degree, let alone a Tier 3 elite magician, even the''Grand Magician'' can''t hold it.


    "Do you think he will need it?"


    Tianchen slowly shook his head. For this man whose everything is broken, death may be another kind of relief.


    "At this moment, does he still have a living belief?"


    Maybe there are, but what qualifications do you have to pursue.


    A few people quietly watched the back of the boy who was holding the little boy and leaving with difficulty and determination. Perhaps, this is probably the last time I saw him.


    Tianchen will leave the Far East soon. No, I can''t say that. After all, there are a few girls in the Far East, but it is unlikely that Winterwood City will return within ten years.


    As for the physical condition of Kirishu Eomiya, it is estimated that it can last for four or five years, and then he will completely exhausted and die.


    "This is the Holy Grail War, it''s really cruel."


    Linis muttered to herself in a low voice, this time everything brought her too deeply.


    For a long time, she has always been like a flower in a greenhouse, always blooming under the protection of her elder brother, but why is she so unwilling in her heart, is she seeing how strong her sisters are? may be.


    In the past, at the Clock Tower, she has always been a genius magician like a princess, no matter her life experience, background, or qualifications as a magician, she is all top-notch.


    Owners of the unimaginable advantages of ordinary magicians, even noble magicians, can get the guidance of magicians at any time, and they want as many resources as they want.


    At the age of fourteen, I got the title of ¡®Classic Position¡¯. A genius, it¡¯s inevitable, it will definitely be a little arrogant.


    However, this time the Holy Grail War has seen a higher level of existence, and in front of those sisters, perhaps the magician is also so vulnerable.


    No, it can not be said that the magician is fragile, but this time the Holy Grail War has appeared in existence, and many of them have completely surpassed the level of understanding.


    As far as the few in front of him were concerned, Qingzi was originally a magician, and Zhu''s combat power was also at that level. As for Joan of Arc, Semiramis, etc., they were all extraordinary heroic spirits.


    The last black Jijun and Bai Ji are monsters among monsters. The weakest Dalian also barely has the strength of six levels, although she basically does not fight.


    Only a few loli''s strengths were weaker than her, which immediately caused a ton of blows to her. At the same time, she wanted to go back to the clock tower as soon as possible and become stronger as soon as possible.


    "Don''t think too much, just take it slow. There is no need for the slightest pressure. The last thing we lack is time. Those sisters will also help you."


    Tianchen once again displayed the skill of''touching the head to kill'', and gently encouraged.


    "Well, my elder brother." The girl''s eyes burst into bright light, full of fighting spirit.


    "Sakura and Karen are the same." Tianchen looked at the two little loli in front of him, and also encouraged.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to be alive."


    With a glimpse of Tianchen''s light, looking at the two figures approaching, there was a hint of surprise on Tianchen''s face, and then Ruoyouruuowu smiled.


    "The strong''evil'' breath, it seems that it has given you a new life, so let me see, in the years to come, you will use your sinful body to pursue something."


    Immediately, Tianchen ignored the Yanfeng Qili in front of him, and took everyone to reincarnate away. Everything that followed had nothing to do with him.


    ¡­


    "The Holy Grail War, I didn''t expect such a change to happen."


    Yan Fengli was sighing. Although he didn''t quite understand what Tianchen said to his son just now, he couldn''t help but feel deeply moved when he thought of what happened in the Holy Grail War.


    This time, the heroic spirit came. Although most battles were carried out in different worlds and inherent barriers, the aftermath shocked the Magic Association and the Templar Church.


    The second magician from the Magic Association also visited Fuyuki City, and the impact was not small. The aftermath was obviously a lot of trouble.


    ¡­


    On the other side, the Hyatt Hotel.


    "It''s time for us to leave Fuyuki City in these two days, and then go back to the Clock Tower."


    After speaking, Tianchen leaned back on the sofa lazily. He was very tired this night. Although he had gained a lot, the thing he wanted to do most now was to get a good night''s sleep.


    Three days later, the group embarked on a plane meeting in London.


    Data 0002


    "so boring."


    Tian Chen propped his chin with one hand, and looked at the scenery outside the window with some sluggish eyes, and even yawned occasionally.


    Here is the clock tower, the office of modern magic discipline.


    It has been more than a week since Tianchen and his team returned to the clock tower, and the days have returned to their previous calm.


    Of course, it wasn''t calm, the place Tianchen appeared was always a sensation. The magicians who came to visit were able to line up every day, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Today, although Tianchen is still one of the twelve lords of the Clock Tower, he has passed the position of the Patriarch of the Archipoulud Family to his cheap sister.


    He is very free now, researching and researching texts, researching and researching materials of other systems, and shopping with Elteluci and the others, ¡®communication¡¯, well, it¡¯s a beautiful exchange.


    "Hey, how come all of them are gone today."


    Tianchen muttered to himself in a puzzled manner. On weekdays, his office is very lively.


    "My father, they seem to have been dragged to the Far East by sister Nero, which is the city of Sansaki where my father and sister Youzhu lived."


    Zhen Hong put down the small tea cup in her hand and said softly.


    "That''s it, but it''s really red the best, stay with me in this boring place."


    "How can I be alone with my father..."


    The red face turned red in an instant, and he whispered softly, like a mosquito noise. Of course, he couldn''t hide from Tianchen''s ears. He didn''t know what to say at this time.


    "Crack..."


    At this moment, the precious wooden door was opened, and then a burly old man with white hair and red pupils slowly walked in.


    The person who came was the second magician known as ¡®Jewel Weng¡¯, whose name was ¡®Kishua Zelrich Shibein Ogu¡¯.


    "It seems that I''m here at some wrong time."


    Jishua had a trace of embarrassment on her face, and at the same time she glanced at Tianchen strangely.


    "Speaking of which, didn''t you go to other worlds?"


    "Exploring the unknown world is not a simple matter, and the old man is also a little tired. What I have discovered so far is just a few low-level worlds, which are of little value."

 Chapter 419：

    Kishuya sighed helplessly. As the existence of the ability to control space, he was directly pulled by Tianchen to let him explore the new world in endless chaos.


    "It''s up to you, anyway, we don''t have the concept of time anyway, just take it easy."


    "Speaking of it, I feel a little sad every time I see this." Kishua sat down, poured a cup of black tea, and looked at Tianchen''s table with emotion.


    I saw that several books were thrown on the table at random, without the slightest cherishment. You must know that these were all taken from Dalian, precious and the original text of the magic way.


    If there is a magician who sees him being treated so casually, he will probably thump his chest. Of course, there have been magicians who have done this before, and this is the one in front of him.


    "If you want, feel free, I remember, there seems to be a bookshelf there that month, there should be a lot of original scriptures there."


    Before, there was news that month that they captured a bookcase named ¡®Rajir¡¯. There must be a lot of original books in the collection. Even Tianchen plans to borrow some.


    "The lady with the poisonous tongue is stingy and tight."


    "..."


    "It seems to be a lady with a bad personality, but it''s probably not that bad compared to Dalian in my house." As expected from the same world, her personality is surprisingly similar.


    "The old man left first."


    Kishua finished drinking the black tea and left directly. When he left, a spatial ripple flashed across, and he walked along the table with a few original scriptures.


    "Really, ask Da Li''an for a few more copies." Tian Chen shook his head and laughed.


    In the contract reached in the Holy Grail War, Gem Weng joined Tianchen''s command and became a member of the "Eternal Kingdom", and then he provided him with endless possibilities.


    In one sentence, this guy is already Tianchen''s little brother, a rival to Gilgamesh, who can burst out of Tier 7 strength in a short time, a high-level thug, and super labor.


    ...


    "Boom boom boom..."


    It didn''t take long before the office door was knocked again.


    "Please come in..."


    I saw a young man walk in with a serious look.


    "Webber, you have grown a lot after the Holy Grail War." Tianchen gently put down the teacup in his hand and said with a little emotion.


    Didn''t do it, this is the teenager of the ¡®great princess¡¯, Weber Velvet, compared to before, that layer of greenness and impatience has faded.


    To put it simply, that ¡®weak feeling¡¯ appearance has disappeared. Of course, if he sees the conquer King Iskandar again, he won¡¯t know what kind of sparks he has brought out.


    Of course, Tianchen would not admit that he was looking forward to seeing that scene.


    Webber shuddered suddenly, felt a sense of malice inexplicably, and couldn''t help but look around.


    "You have been a pretty good instructor of the Clock Tower recently, so keep working hard."


    "Yes, Director Chen."


    Data 0003


    At this moment, Weber was as excited as he had knocked on the medicine, and he was the kind of fanciful look that was approved by his admirers.


    "Go, show your talents to your heart''s content." Tianchen encouraged a few words casually.


    "Yes, I will work harder."


    "..."


    "It''s so foolish."


    Seeing Webber''s back when he left, Tianchen muttered to himself rather unscrupulously.


    It was as if the boss was inspecting, holding a little brother''s hand affectionately, and shouting "Thank you". The little brother was absolutely flattered. At this moment, Weber is such a little brother.


    It is worth mentioning that even though it has only been more than a week, Weber has also become more and more prominent. Just as Tianchen once commented on him, he is an excellent teacher.


    Although his strength was not even ¡®open position¡¯, he still looked like the five scumbags, but it did not hinder his strong theoretical ability, and many of his theoretical conjectures were confirmed by his students.


    And, do you remember the original "Banquet of the Kings"? At that time, in order to reward him with the courage to face the king, he was given a sip of wine of divine blood. After the transformation of divine blood, his magician qualifications have been greatly improved.


    Of course, that is relative to his own aptitude, the whole magic world is barely considered a small genius, after all, it is only the blood of the fifth-order incompetent god.


    ...


    It''s been more than a week since I returned to the Clock Tower. In the Far East, in Fuyuki City, the Magic Association and the Templar Church have barely handled the aftermath.


    However, it is clear that all forces around the world have paid great attention to this small Fuyuki City. After all, what happened before is beyond their understanding.


    At the same time, the content of the ¡®Holy Grail¡¯ has also fallen into everyone¡¯s sight. It is actually related to the ¡®Dharma¡¯, and even that person has participated in it. The credibility is extremely high.


    The Magic Association has also established a small branch in this small city, and the Winterwood Church established by the Templar Church jointly monitors the city of Winterwood and the places of spiritual veins everywhere.


    Because there is news that there is no victor in this Holy Grail War, and it will start again in ten years.


    However, the memory of the fire in Fuyuki City is simply hard to conceal, and it has truly become a nightmare in the hearts of those residents, and it may only fade away with the passage of time.


    Fuyuki City, Tosaka Mansion.


    "A few days ago, there were earthquakes in Fuyuki City, and children were missing."


    "Yesterday, there was another tragic fire that killed more than 500 people and injured more than 2,000. Let us mourn for those who died."


    "Post-disaster reconstruction work will start soon, let us take the deceased''s will..."


    "..."


    "..."


    "The TV shows are all deceptive."


    On the sofa, Rin Tosaka rubbed the dagger in his hand, muttering to himself in a low mood.


    Of course, the world has the existence of the inner world, which is hard for ordinary people to reach.


    In this Holy Grail War, she lost her most admired father, and it was also the work of that kind Uncle Yan Ye. Because of this incident, her mother was also hit hard.


    What she didn''t know was that this ¡®Azoth¡¯s Sword¡¯ was the weapon that pierced his father¡¯s heart. Watching her hold this thing in memory of Tosaka Toshimi, maybe Yanfeng Kirei would be sickly satisfied.


    "what do I do?"


    Tosaka Rin was at a loss. To say that she was a little girl of about seven years old, but at this moment, she could only shoulder the heavy responsibility of the head of the Demon Dao family with her young body.


    Originally, his father was alive and his sister Tosaka Sakura was still there. The life of a family of four was so happy, but at this moment it has disappeared, leaving only the cold and empty mansion.

 Chapter 420：

    Moreover, her mother Tosaka Aoi fell ill due to this shock, and is now recuperating in a senior nursing home, and perhaps will leave her in the near future.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel sad. The little girl who had been strong shed helpless tears at this moment, and the cry of ¡®woo woo¡¯ echoed in this empty mansion.


    "this is?"


    At this moment, the red rose crystal that she carried burst out with a dazzling light, which seemed to comfort her.


    "Clock Tower?"


    Rin Tosaka stopped crying and stared at the magic attire in his hand. There was such a place in his mind that the elder brother told her not long ago.


    ...


    Three days later, the clock tower.


    "I didn''t expect Rin to come so soon."


    Tianchen looked at the little girl standing in front of him in surprise, with a butterfly-shaped hairband, red women''s small suit, short skirt, white silk, well, unexpectedly bold.


    Tianchen received her call only an hour ago, and then brought her back from the airport.


    "If that''s the case, please join Sakura and others. If you don''t understand, you can come here to find me at any time."


    Tianchen gently stroked Rin Lori''s little head, and said as gently as possible.


    "I will take you directly to the clock tower entrance right now. As for where you live, let''s go with Sakura and the others."


    Entrance to the Clock Tower is difficult, but who made her a householder? I believe that if a magician such as Webber, who had difficulty entering the Clock Tower, knew about it, she might even have the thought of crying.


    Data 0004


    Clock tower, modern magic subject office.


    "This material has better magic conductivity, making magic attire..."


    "There is also this kind of barrier construction..."


    "..."


    Tianchen was turning over the magic essays in his hand, while telling it, and at the same time looking at the heroic girl in front of him with a little helplessness.


    The brown ponytail, holding a whip and wearing long boots, looked like the woman in my memory, no, it was exactly the mature version of that woman.


    After so many years, she is also in her twenties, yes, she is Lorelei, the Bathmelo family is now the lord, now the ¡®Magic Marshal¡¯, and one of the twelve lords now.


    The relationship between the two is quite good, and Tianchen even gave gifts when she ascended to the throne. They were not only colleagues but also friends.


    Of course, this is only Tianchen''s wishful thinking. In short, Lorelei''s inexplicable eyes always make him awkward, although he probably knows what it means.


    After Tianchen returned from the Far East, this woman didn''t know what was going on. She came to Tianchen all day to discuss things about the clock tower, sometimes it was a discussion of magic.


    Tianchen is very annoying. After all, sometimes the Tianchen office is not very convenient for people to disturb. Well, in a sense, it is like this. Although most of the time the enchantment is set up, it is always uncomfortable to be disturbed.


    "By the way, do me a favor, um, help me pay attention to one thing."


    Tianchen''s eyes lit up suddenly, he thought of a way to support her, and, in a sense, this matter was indeed very important to him.


    "whats the matter?"


    Loreliya was taken aback, she didn''t expect Tianchen to get rid of her to do business, but she naturally wouldn''t refuse.


    "French side help me pay attention, Roa may reincarnate near there in the near future."


    Tianchen said calmly, his eyes were very serious, and the trace of erratic deep in his eyes was perfect.


    In fact, as long as Roa reincarnated, relying on his causal relationship with Alquette, Tianchen could instantly perceive it, and then instantly tear the space and descend.


    "Roa, that magician scum?"


    Lorelia asked in surprise, but a trace of disdain clearly appeared on her face.


    For a traditional magician like her, she totally looked down on Roa''s kind of magician, and in terms of strength, she might not be weaker than the founder of the burial institution.


    "Yes, it''s him."


    "I know, I will monitor the neighborhood, if he reincarnated, I will notify you as soon as possible." Loreliya said solemnly, and then left vigorously.


    "Huh, finally left."


    Tianchen threw a lot of magic papers in his hand on the table, picked up the black tea made by Zhenhong himself, and took a sip with great enjoyment.


    "My father, would it be a bit bad to trick her away like this?"


    Although Zhen Hong is a little dissatisfied with this woman who often comes to disturb her and her father alone, she has no malice.


    "I didn''t lie to her."


    "..."


    "By the way, why haven''t you seen Xiao Lin these days?" Tian Chen asked curiously.


    Since I brought her back to the Clock Tower that day, and then enrolled in school, she was basically out of sight.


    "It seems that I was deeply hit by Sakura, after all, both Sakura and Karen are about to reach the''open position'' now."


    "That''s right, I always wanted to protect Sakura, but I was far surpassed."


    Tianchen nodded, Rin Tosaka was also very proud. As an older sister, she didn''t want to lose to her younger sister.


    "It seems to have been in the reading room of the clock tower, the mineral sciences, and the training ground recently."


    ...


    "By the way, it''s really red, let''s go on a trip, and they won''t come back for a short time with Zhuzhu. It''s boring to stay here." Tian Chen clapped his hands and said suddenly when his eyes lit up.


    "travel?"


    Zhen Hong put down the small tea cup in her hand and asked with some confusion.


    Then, without knowing what was thinking, his face flushed, and his sapphire pupils turned in circles.


    "Now there are only three new worlds with world coordinates."


    Tianchen carefully considered it, and not to mention the newly found low-level world that month, he now has three world coordinates.


    As for opening the door of time and space immediately, he didn''t think about it very much. The ghost knew where he would go. This kind of shuttle method was too uncertain.


    The most terrible result is that it is directly transmitted to a certain superpower world or a certain super power. In that case, the danger is too great.

 Chapter 421：

    "The world eroded by the power of Cthulhu, the world that receives the information circulating, the imperfect small world formed by the fragments of the world."


    Regardless of the other two places, Victoria¡¯s world is somewhat understood, and it¡¯s not bad to serve as a tour, just take it as relaxation after the battle during this period of time.


    "In that case, go directly to Victoria''s world, Alice should be in that world now."


    "According to the flow of time over there, it''s only the past few days at most."


    ©–©– [Eternal Kingdom] + "Gothic Lori Detective Case Book"


    Data 0005


    Endless chaos, endless great void.


    This is an unremarkable world, a low-level world like the dust that can be seen everywhere in the world, extremely ordinary.


    On this day, outside the world ushered in alien visitors, two figures, one tall and one short, one man and one woman. Well, let¡¯s not talk nonsense, it is the protagonist Tianchen and his cheap daughter, Zhenhong.


    "That''s it, it''s really ordinary. After entering, you have to suppress your own power. It''s best not to reach the fourth-order level, otherwise the world can''t bear it."


    Tianchen looked at the little girl next to her, and said seriously.


    You know, Zhenhong is now a fifth-tier high-ranking existence, and it is also extremely powerful in the fifth-tier. If it does not suppress the power, it is likely to cause the collapse of this world.


    "I see, my father."


    Really red nodded his head and said seriously, for her, everything her father said must be followed.


    "Let''s go."


    Tianchen waved his hand, the space ripples appeared, and then, a great silver door appeared and opened immediately. At this moment, the power of the space overflowed.


    Holding Zhen Hong in one hand, Tian Chen slowly stepped into the door, which closed as well, and finally disappeared, restoring the original calm outside the world.


    No one knows this scene. No, maybe someone knows. Just now, a beautiful girl with a peerless face was shocked, as if she felt something, and there was a glimmer of expectation in her eyes.


    ...


    "Fate will guide me forward."


    An indescribable mystery gleamed in Tianchen''s eyes. Following the guidance of fate, he arrived at the European Suvar Kingdom after World War I, this small country in an instant.


    In the spring of 1924, not long after the First World War, the epitome of war was brewing in this small country.


    Located in the foothills of the Alps, the historic St. Margaret Academy is one of the best educational institutions for the children of nobles in this kingdom and is very famous.


    Now it can be regarded as accepting foreign students from the Allied countries. Looking at this European-style school, this moment seems to be back to the clock tower.


    No, to be precise, it has spanned time. The style of the early 20th century is just like the world background of "Datrician''s Bookshelf World", and the heaviness of the times is blown across the face.


    "My father, I feel the breath of sister Alice."


    A hint of surprise flashed in his really red eyes, and he did not expect that the tentacles of the "Eternal Kingdom" had already extended to this world.


    "The academy in this era is no different."


    Tianchen broke into this academy indifferently, but no one would feel the slightest fault.


    "The black **** of death is scary, but so handsome, it''s not on the same level as the previous one." A group of girls shouted, with the light of''choose people and eat'' in their eyes, the boys consciously stepped away. road.


    At this time, Tianchen also changed his previous posture, with broken purple-black hair, extremely handsome face, and star-like pupils, exuding a thick noble aura, and the temperament of the supreme **** was vividly displayed.


    It''s not as long and flowing as before, and the posture of ancient aristocratic costumes is too out of place with this era. At this time, like the male protagonist in Japan, he has broken black hair and a handsome uniform of the college style.


    "It''s really enthusiastic, no matter which world you are in, something like this will always happen." Tianchen frowned and complained a little helplessly.


    You don''t want to hide your appearance every time you go out, and use magic to reduce your sense of existence. Although it has changed the absolutely prominent look before, this posture is still full of lethality at the moment.


    "My father''s charm is really too great, and there is no other way."


    Zhenhong''s crisp voice sounded, and to a certain extent, she was also deeply attracted by Tianchen.


    "But what does the other mean?"


    Tianchen noticed the consciousness in their words. From this point of view, the old male protagonist in the fate line of the original book appeared not long ago.


    "However, it''s just a mortal, it''s just a little bit of luck."


    Tianchen thought for a moment, and then left it behind. There was nothing to care about with an insignificant existence.


    Gradually, the two came to the place guided by fate.


    "That''s it, Alice and the others are on top of this."


    Tianchen looked up at this tall library, and a look of expectation flashed. Although he had seen it many times in the Sea of ??Souls, it was the first time he had officially met at this moment.


    The two of Tianchen stepped into this library, which was a big horn-shaped library, and one wall was made of bookshelves.


    In the middle is a spacious hall. The high ceilings are painted with magnificent religious paintings on golden walls. Bookshelves and bookshelves are connected by thin wooden stairs like a huge labyrinth.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    At this moment, the scream sounded, very sad, very, this is the cry of a man.


    I saw a black-haired and dark-eyed, ordinary and seemingly silly Oriental teenager screaming, running away from the bottom of the library.


    Item 0006


    However, no matter how he flees, he always spins around in place, and even falls to the ground from time to time, his body is full of dust, very embarrassed.


    At this moment, his pupils contracted, his expression frightened, he seemed to have seen something extraordinary, and he must have received a lot of mental stimulation.


    "Is an ordinary person trespassing into the magic enchantment and be deceived by the illusion?"


    That''s right, this library has laid a simple magic enchantment, very simple, and ordinary apprentice magicians can break through, but the problem is that this world does not have the slightest degree of mystery.


    Unless the library is blown up directly, of course, it can''t be blown up. After all, the magician will not wait to die.


    "Huh! It turned out to be luck, although it''s a bit weak."


    A strange light flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes. With such luck, he should be the scum hero in the original fate line.


    Now they appear here following the original line of fate. Every world has so-called heroes and heroines. They have great luck and are beloved by the world.


    However, the world doesn''t revolve around one person, it doesn''t matter if there is less so-called luck. Moreover, compared with Tianchen, it is like Yinghuo and Haoyue, no, it should be more exaggerated.


    However, this guy does have enough sadness, being so miserable, and being able to be mixed up like this, it can be regarded as the best among the protagonists.


    Comparing with the original fate line, we can know that the brilliance of this male protagonist has been concealed by the female protagonist. At most, he is a senior passerby, a very sad male protagonist.

 Chapter 422：

    Now, when he meets Tianchen, his future will definitely be even more sad.


    "Since it has appeared, let''s take some things away."


    Tianchen stretched out his right hand and shook it in the void, as if he was holding something invisible, and then blended into his body without hindrance.


    "There is a little more fateful entanglement."


    This is the so-called fate of the protagonist and the heroine. Note that it is only possible and will be destroyed at any time.


    For example, in the worlds that Tianchen has experienced before, the so-called male protagonist is basically a passerby, and that trace of fate has been completely destroyed.


    Jiucheng Yimi gradually calmed down, and a trace of loss flashed in his heart inexplicably, as if he had lost something.


    "Where am I?"


    "Get out of here, there are monsters here."


    Jiucheng Yimi seemed to have noticed Tianchen not far away, but Tianchen opened the enchantment smoothly, and saw him screaming out of the door, I guess he wouldn''t dare to come here in his life.


    After losing those Xu''s luck, he was completely an inconspicuous passerby, completely wiped out among the crowd, and he might not even have the luck to survive on the battlefield.


    However, what does all this have to do with Tianchen, he is just a passerby of one-sided fate in Tianchen''s eternal years.


    "It''s really red, let''s go, it''s up here."


    Tianchen took the really red little hand and stepped up the stairs step by step. It was different from the darkness downstairs. It was full of sunshine and plants, which was very pleasing to the eye.


    "It would be better if there was no such piranha."


    There were a few drops of cold sweat on Tianchen''s forehead, and as soon as he came up, several piranhas kept saliva and stared at him.


    I saw two young girls sitting opposite each other, quietly drinking tea and eating dessert, um, afternoon tea.


    "For the first time, oh no, I finally met again, Victorica." Tianchen walked slowly in front of her and hugged her directly into his arms.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Victoriga flushed her face for an instant, and suddenly became a little at a loss.


    "With Xinhuan, have you forgotten my old man? What a ruthless king, sobbing..."


    The white-gold hair shone with brilliance, perfume-like temperament, the top-grade white coat, matched with black boots, under the coat is a short knitted dress and trousers.


    It is the Princess Alice of the "Godkiller World", Alice Louis Ove Nafal.


    "Long time no see."


    A trace of embarrassment appeared on Tianchen''s face, and he embraced it in his arms with a cheeky.


    "By the way, has the Victorian affairs been handled?"


    "Well, the matter of being framed is resolved, and the rest is nothing. After all, it is her father anyway. Let them take care of their affairs." Alice said softly.


    "This is enough. I already understand everything about my mother, and I don''t have any obsessions." A trace of complexity flashed across Victoriga''s face, and she tried to say calmly, but there was still sadness in her eyes.


    "Speaking of which, what does the piranha do, your aesthetics are a bit like that..."


    Tianchen decisively changed the subject, and at the same time looked at the piranha with a different shape and saliva.


    "This is to intimidate Gurewin. To him, he is my half-brother."


    "Okay." Tianchen silently mourned for the poor child for three seconds in his heart.


    "By the way, in the next period of time, let''s travel at the beginning, and we are planning to pass the time."


    Item 0007


    In the next period of time, Tianchen took the three of them around the world.


    Speaking of which, when Tianchen was in''Dantrian''s Bookshelf World'', that is, strolling around London, the main purpose was to follow the guidance of fate. After finding Dalian, he left.


    The east is a city called the magic capital.


    In a luxurious European-style villa garden, four people quietly enjoyed afternoon tea, as if it was out of tune with the atmosphere of this city in this era.


    "The ancient country of the East in this era is really precarious."


    Tianchen couldn''t help but sigh. In this era, the shadow of war is brewing, and contradictions have already aroused.


    "Speaking of which, your princess status is really useful."


    After Alice came to this world, she didn''t know what means she used, and she was recognized by the Queen of England as a true ¡®princess¡¯.


    When she doesn''t use transcendent power, her identity is very important. She used this ¡®princess¡¯ identity when dealing with Victoria¡¯s affairs before.


    Traveling everywhere nowadays, this identity does not dare to offend, after all, Britain in this era is very powerful.


    "History seems to be a bit different from my world." Alice was a little confused.


    Nonsense, can it be the same? "The World of Godslayers," Luo Haowei, the leader of the Five Prisons, has suppressed the world for more than two hundred years. Who dares to offend, modern history is naturally completely different, completely powerful.


    "This place has been here for more than a week, and we should also leave."


    "Yes, we are just passing by."


    However, when Tianchen left, he left an astonishing wealth for a certain force. I believe that with these things, they should have a lot of success.


    This is just a fragment of Tianchen and others, quietly coming and going quietly.


    In the next two years, the footprints of the four of them spread all over the world. Didn''t it mean that the spark of love was wiped out in such a day and night time together.


    In addition to the fact that they had already had a great affection, on a quiet night, Tianchen and Victoriga broke through the last level of relationship. (You know)


    ...


    "I''m back, it''s been two years."


    After two years, the four of Tianchen returned to this small country called Suvar.


    It''s still the college, it''s still the library.


    "So many things have happened, are they all dead?"


    Victoriga lowered her head, and two lines of tears flowed down. At this moment, her last bond in the world was completely broken at this moment.


    Looking at the crying sister in front of him, Guleiwen, who was wearing blond hair, had a complicated expression. In the past two years, everything has gone wrong.


    Now my own sister has also found her home. Looking at Tianchen''s appearance, she knows that she is definitely not an ordinary person, and it is very likely that she is also of that other kind of person.

 Chapter 423：

    Gurewin left this place silently.


    ...


    In the next few days, she cherished the memory of her mother''s grave.


    "Next, we should also leave."


    "If you want to come back, you can come back at any time. Here is your only remaining relative, but you have to pay attention to the flow of time between the good worlds."


    This low-level world is not under the barrier of the "eternal kingdom". The flow of time is naturally different, and this world is at least dozens of times faster than that, or even a hundred times faster.


    "By the way, Victorica, are you going back to the Moon World with me, or back to the "Eternal Kingdom" side?"


    "Sister Alice, I''m still too weak to help you. I will definitely become stronger the next time I meet." Victory squeezed her small fist, his eyes flashed with firmness. .


    "You have to work hard, the magician, they were all very powerful that month, and their magic power is also the most prosperous system over there." Tianchen once again used the skill of''touching the head to kill'' and said encouragingly.


    With the embryonic form of wisdom and power, Tianchen has no doubt that she will walk out of this low-level world, and she will definitely understand a lot of taboo knowledge when she meets next time, and she will definitely be a powerful magician.


    As the two watched, Tianchen and Zhenhong''s figure completely disappeared in this world, and it didn''t take long for Alice and Victoria to step into a space door.


    At the same moment, this low-level world seemed to be pulled, moving quickly in a certain direction in the endless chaos and the endless void.


    In the past two years, Tianchen has naturally become the lord of the world, without the slightest difficulty, and now this world will also join the great world group of the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯.


    The space rotates, and the next moment, Tianchen and Zhenhong''s figures slowly emerge, once again appearing in the office on the other side of the clock tower.


    "Has a week passed? Sure enough, the flow of time has slowed down a lot."


    At this moment, Kishua opened his eyes in a certain place of the clock tower, and naturally felt the fluctuation of space at the moment Tianchen appeared.


    "Are you really leisurely, traveling in another world?"


    ©–¢Ý¡¾Type Moon¡¿


    Item 0008


    Just at the moment Tianchen leaned lazily on the sofa, a faint voice came over. It was the voice of the ¡®Second Magic Envoy¡¯ Jishuya.


    "Yes, travel in another world, a very interesting low-level world."


    Tianchen responded casually. To a certain extent, such a world that can give birth to such a proud girl of heaven is a more interesting world.


    In the entire clock tower, only Kishua could feel the spatial fluctuations caused by Tianchen''s spatial ability. Perhaps Elteluci and the others could also, but they weren''t here at the moment.


    The mysterious chief of the clock tower should be able to do it too, but he has disappeared for a long time, and the whole clock tower is the most mysterious of him, and now he doesn''t know where it is.


    Of course, Tianchen was not interested in knowing that it was just a magician, and the existence of this level could not affect the overall situation.


    "By the way, can''t you also travel around? Don''t you feel bored in the clock tower like this?"


    Tianchen asked curiously, knowing that this magician always liked to travel in parallel worlds before he appeared in the Far East.


    "I need to master some more methods. The parallel world used to be without the slightest danger, but facing the endless world at this moment, countless powerful people may be killed unfortunately."


    Kisiu Ariyo said helplessly, the existence of invincibility used to face an unknown powerful enemy is very dangerous.


    "It''s no wonder that you have passed several original texts from me before, so let''s do it with you. In fact, in most cases, can''t you not be able to beat and run?"


    "Moreover, even if you die, you can be reborn in the faith of our **** system. In fact, the security is still very high."


    Although he said that, his tone was vague. You know, Tianchen appeared in Gensokyo World for the first time he was reincarnated, and he almost had a dog''s heart at that time.


    In such a situation, life-saving is no problem, but it must be very aggrieved. As for that month, they can directly call for the arrival of Tianchen. The security is naturally higher, and there is no difference in treatment.


    ...


    Not long after returning from another world, that is, a few hours, Tianchen just sat back at his desk and made black tea.


    At this moment, a layer of ripples suddenly appeared in front of Tianchen. It was the "Spirit Communication Magic" created by Tianchen. A heroic figure gradually emerged, it was Loreliya.


    "Two days ago, a great magician of the Clock Tower, who is proficient in stargazing and divination, predicted the approximate area of ??Roa''s reincarnation."


    "Just today, a small town nearby has begun to become a massacre."


    "Moreover, your princess has already got off the plane nearby and is heading to that small town."


    "At the same time, the burial agency also sent a surrogate, and the Magic Association also has a magician to go, and the same is true for our clock tower. I am nearby."


    Before Tianchen could say a word, he was stunned by a series of news. There have been a lot of things happening in the past few days.


    Simply put, now Roa is about to complete his rebirth completely, that poor town has been hopeless, and all parties have gathered in the vicinity.


    This is not difficult to understand. After all, Roa is also an alternative immortal who has completed the''infinite rebirth'', which is of great research value for the magician.


    If it can be captured, it is naturally good. For the magician, immortality is always an extremely important subject. This time the clock tower, the hesitation sea, and the Atlas Academy are all gathered there.


    As for whether he can be defeated, there is definitely no suspense. Although Roa is a dead person of the''ancestor'' level, but it is the last few to the bottom, facing at least a few''grand'' great magicians, it must be a proper tragedy. .


    For the Templar Church, Roa is a shame, betraying the heresy of the Templar Church, and naturally wants to obliterate it.


    "I will rush over as soon as possible. This time, I will completely annihilate Roa and end the infinite rebirth." Tianchen said helplessly, stroking his forehead.


    "I really won''t let me rest for two days."


    Although he said that, Tianchen would definitely not hesitate. It was the agreement he had made with El Qu¨¦t when they first met, and it was his promise to the innocent princess.


    Moreover, once this obsession is broken, it won''t be long before Alquette will embark on the seventh-order road, which is second only to the above-mentioned oath in importance.


    Finally, after Roa was killed, although the girl Hiyer who was reincarnated by him, oh no, at this time she should be called Alicia, she may lose that immortality.


    However, her own aptitude is not weaker than that of Roa in the first life, and she has a chance to move to the sixth rank. In general, she is also a goddess.


    "My father, can I go together?" Zhen Hong tugged at the corner of Tianchen''s clothes and asked expectantly.


    "This time I''m going to fight, Zhenhong will stay with Karen, Sakura and others."


    "That''s it."


    After speaking, ripples appeared around Tian Chen, forming a space door, and then calmly walked in. This time he directly locked Loreliya''s coordinates through the message just now.


    Item 0009


    France, a remote and quiet town.


    It can be seen that here is not to say that it is uncontested, but it should also be very peaceful, with good pastoral scenery. This is a typical European remote town.


    But at this moment, it has been completely stained with a thick layer of blood, but at this moment, all forces are beginning to enter the town, and at the same time the vicinity of this town has been completely sealed off.

 Chapter 424：

    There are a lot of powerful enchantments arranged around, this small town is completely unsaved, and as it is now, it is estimated that not many people are still alive.


    Those irrational ghouls can''t let them go. If part of the escape is, it is absolutely a terrible disaster for ordinary people.


    "It''s really tragic, it looks like it''s a step too late."


    Tianchen''s figure quietly emerged out of the town, looking at the burning town, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Born in such a high-level world, for ordinary people, it is not a good thing. Without power, they may become lambs to be slaughtered anytime and anywhere.


    Perhaps, some random aftermath of a battle will be a disaster, and there is no way to suffer from the disaster.


    "It turned out to be him."


    As soon as Tianchen appeared, it naturally attracted the attention of many people, after all, he was really too famous.


    "How could he appear in this place?"


    "After more than ten years, have you focused on the ancestor of the dead again?"


    "It seems to be related to the princess of the true ancestor..."


    "..."


    At the same time, a tall figure moved from far to near, while a short figure was leading the way.


    Short golden hair, white clothes, long skirts, long boots, exquisite and beautiful face, the most important thing is that those ruby-like pupils flash with endless killing intent.


    As soon as she appeared, the surrounding magicians dispersed consciously. There was a saying, ¡®you know too much! ¡¯, I may lie down if I stay here.


    "Chen, great, I finally waited for you."


    Elquette plunged directly into Tianchen''s arms, and then took up Tianchen''s arm with an affectionate look.


    I saw that a young man who looked about twelve years old, was wearing a sacrificial gown, and his ten fingers were covered with rings. The eyes of a beautiful young man who was like a nouveau riche flashed with incredible light.


    "You, you, you **** dare to deceive Her Royal Highness the innocent princess!"


    There was a strong killing intent flashing in the eyes of Maylen Solomon, and the princess, who was like a child, was deceived by this bastard.


    As Zhu Yue''s brain-remnant fan, but also Elquite''s brain-remnant fan, of course, it is just an indescribable worship, just like those fanatical star-chasing brain-remnant fans in the first life.


    "cut¡­"


    Tianchen didn''t have much, just glanced at him with contempt, and then hugged His Royal Highness tightly like a show off.


    "Mei Lian, Chen is my husband. He has never deceived me. You can''t be so rude." A hint of dissatisfaction flashed in El Quett''s eyes, and he accused some angrily.


    "This this this..."


    Feeling the princess''s dissatisfaction, Maylen Solomon suddenly felt a little at a loss, and said hesitatingly.


    "Since you are Elquette''s subordinate, I should be your lord at this time." A smile appeared on Tianchen''s face and continued.


    Maylen Solomon was taken aback, unless he betrayed El Quette, otherwise he would logically become the opponent''s subordinate, and he couldn''t help but feel sad.


    "After more than ten years, the strength has grown a lot, but have you forgotten the original lesson?"


    "So, it''s better to beat you seriously and give it to Brad. I think he will be very satisfied."


    A divine light flashed in Tianchen''s eyes again, and he took a meaningful look at him, and his hairs stood upright in fright.


    "Chen, don''t hurt Mei Lian, he is my friend."


    Elquette said it for granted. Speaking of it, Elquette didn''t know anything about allegiance, maybe he regarded Meilian, who had been his guide for hundreds of years, as a friend.


    "Your Royal Highness..." Mei Lian burst into tears when she heard these words.


    "Wait, I understand."


    Let¡¯s not mention that Maylen Solomon automatically made up a philosophical picture. Alquette¡¯s words alone directly upgraded him from a stubborn fan to a diehard fan.


    "That''s good."


    Tianchen nodded with satisfaction. In these years, Meilian Solomon has also improved a lot, and she has entered the sixth-order level, and she is considered an advanced thug.


    The moment he made the contract, Mei Lian felt that she had entered a chaos, and then a magnificent world was imprinted in the depths of his soul.


    "So it''s your origin."


    Maylen Solomon couldn''t come back for a long time, and he couldn''t believe the information he had just received.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go into the town. This time Roa is completely wiped out." Tianchen took Alquette''s hand and walked straight towards the town.


    As for whether or not Roa can be obliterated, Tianchen is 100% sure, destiny and soul power can easily do it.


    Chapter 0010 Are You Just That Means?


    As soon as he stepped into the town, Elquette''s original ruby-like pupils completely turned into bright gold, and the majestic magic power was vented, announcing her arrival.


    Roa had stolen Elquet''s power. From that moment on, there was a sense of power between the two. At the moment Roa was reincarnated, Alquet was able to perceive it.


    In the same way, Roa could naturally feel Alquette''s approach, and escape was useless. During that 800 years, the fact of blood proved this.


    Somewhere in the town, a very ordinary bakery.


    A young girl with short blue hair was startled suddenly and looked towards the edge of the town, where Tianchen and them were. Her blood-red eyes flashed with tyrannical, bloodthirsty craziness.


    "His Royal Highness, after many years, I finally met again, so please enjoy this feast, this time I will survive and escape your chase."


    "Such a perfect body, but you can''t give it up easily."


    ¡­


    At this moment, the originally quiet and peaceful town was completely turned into hell, screaming one after another, the smell of blood and burning houses filled the whole town.


    "The scale of this small town is very small, although most of them have turned into ghouls, but the number is not particularly large." Tian Chen said calmly.


    "Thunderbolt, thunderbolt..."


    Tianchen generally said, throwing out a few thunders like a stroll in the courtyard. Although it was only released at random, it still electrocuted the ghouls from scattered attacks into fly ashes.


    I don''t know what the fellow Roa thinks, so he will be reincarnated as well. Why do he directly destroy a small town and turn it into a ghoul? It has no effect at all.


    Although ghouls are much stronger than ordinary people in terms of physique and strength, ordinary magicians only need to be a little careful, and they are not too difficult to deal with.


    The words of the dead people say that, after all, there is an essential difference between ghouls and dead people. So many ghouls will not know if there will be a few real dead people in the future.


    Such unscrupulous behavior will only lead to encirclement and suppression of the church, maybe after so many rebirths, Roa''s brain is a bit broken.

 Chapter 425：

    "Crackling..."


    The sound of scorching continued to be heard in the ears, there was the sound of houses burning, and the sound of corpses burning.


    "It''s really endless."


    A real red flame suddenly ignited on Tianchen, and then spread, and the flame circulated like a stream of water, constantly cleaning the nearby ghouls.


    To be honest, Tianchen''s most inclined solution is to directly turn this town into history. It is the most time-saving and labor-saving way to directly fire a map cannon or directly erase it with force.


    As for the small number of survivors, who cares, even if it is handled by the Magic Association, it is estimated that it will be handled like this in order to maintain the mystery.


    But, in that case, Alicia doesn''t know what will happen. It is easy to erase Roa, but the two souls are almost one now.


    The various forces have their own plans. To sum it up in one sentence, Roa''s existence actually kept the town, which is very ironic.


    "That breath, I found it."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Tianchen''s mouth, and his mental power had already scanned a certain powerful life form, and it should be Roa without an accident.


    ...


    "It''s you, it seems that your body qualification for reincarnation is very good." Tianchen stared at the blue-haired girl not far away, and a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s true, it''s simply a gift from God. It''s no weaker than the body I used to be." The young girl (Roa) flashed a trace of vicissitudes and madness in her eyes, and said frantically.


    "His Royal Highness, it''s an honor to meet again. I really miss it."


    "However, let me deal with this young magician first, and then we can reunite again."


    "Deal with me, it''s the first time I heard such a funny joke."


    Tianchen couldn''t help but laughed. When did he turn out to be a dispensable dragon sleeve? This is simply unbearable.


    "Alquette, I can''t give it to you this time. I will teach him what the highest mystery is." Tianchen turned his head and said to Elquette on the side.


    "Okay." Alquette nodded obediently, and stepped aside.


    As Tianchen''s voice fell, the mighty power that seemed like heaven and earth boiled, the magic power of Dayuan completely rioted, and the aura of the root was diffused in this piece of sky.


    "Magic? You should be a magician?"


    At this moment, even Roa couldn''t keep calm. For the magician, the magician who stood at the top of the magician was the supreme, even if the strength of Alquette was stronger.


    "Intrinsic barrier¡¤Overl."


    Roa did not hesitate at all, and directly displayed the great magician''s signature "Intrinsic Enchantment".


    A huge magical power emerged, the world was instantly rewritten, and Tianchen once again appeared in another world.


    "This is what you do?"


    Item 0011


    Tianchen''s flat and arrogant voice sounded in this world, even Roa on the opposite side was taken aback.


    "I hope you can be so arrogant in a while."


    Alicia (Roa)''s eyes flashed with anger and killing intent, and the blood-red pupils became more and more coquettish.


    As a magician, especially a powerful magician, Roa is naturally proud, but now one of his strongest methods is so mocked.


    Although the "Intrinsic Enchantment" did not reach the level of the "Dharma", it was considered extremely close, and the magician would not take it lightly, but in the eyes of the guy in front of it, it seemed to be dismissive garbage.


    "Oh that''s fine."


    Tian Chen said flatly, but instead looked at him with interest, no, or at the girl who was reincarnated by him.


    The "Intrinsic Enchantment" is really too much to see, and to play a lot, except for those unique abilities that can make him a little brighter, it basically doesn''t make much sense.


    A cold light flashed in Roa''s eyes. Suddenly, huge magical power emerged in an instant. In the blink of an eye, a special giant magic circle appeared in front of him.


    Suddenly, a dazzling, thick thunder beam headed towards Tianchen. Then, without the slightest hesitation, several small magic circles appeared around the large magic circle, and the runes on it revolved around.


    The violent magic power was brewing, and the extremely rare lightning magic in this world was used very skillfully in the hands of this once great magician.


    At the same moment, a small defensive enchantment appeared next to him again, completely shielding him, all of which only took a few breaths.


    "The strength of the magic has risen a lot, from the fifth-order limit, the half-sixth order to the sixth order, it is the ability of this inherent enchantment."


    Tianchen felt the oncoming thunder, a flash, and instantly entered the world of speed, and the next moment he appeared, he was already 100 meters away from the attack range.


    Lei Guang made a deafening roar, and even this inherent barrier shook slightly. The blow just now was able to shake this inherent barrier in front of him.


    "In my''intrinsic enchantment'', the magic that I release will be added with the''numerical pattern'', and the magic power will be doubled."


    "The second method? But this time it won''t give you a chance to dodge."


    It seems to be jealous of Tianchen''s speed. From his point of view, it is the ability of space teleportation. Of course, he cannot be blamed for his misunderstanding. After all, he can shuttle through the world of speed, which means that Tianchen''s physique is unimaginable.


    "In the name of God, pronounce judgment, you are a rebel."


    "In the name of God, send down punishment..."


    "..."


    Roa chanted the spell quickly, seeming to adopt the ability similar to the high-speed divine word. In the sky, a magnificent magic circle gradually took shape, and at the same time, a large number of small magic circles surrounded it.


    The blue and purple runes circulated, covering a radius of several kilometers, as if to restrain Tianchen''s teleportation, Roa directly performed a large-scale magic.


    "I won''t give you the opportunity to prepare, it''s over in an instant."


    Tian Chen said indifferently, he was not the kind of villain, he would wait for the protagonist to slowly prepare to amplify the move, and the villain died of talking too much.


    "The sword of salvation."


    Tian Chen stretched his right hand into the different dimension, and in a flash, a white golden light flashed away.


    Everything was collapsing, the entire ¡®intrinsic enchantment¡¯ was instantly shattered, and the great magic that was being performed was directly interrupted by Tianchen.


    The world rotates, and the next moment Tianchen reappears in the real world.


    The girl in front of her flew out like a broken sack, with blood stains all over her body, her clothes shattered, as if she were close to broken porcelain.


    You must know that this is the result of Tianchen''s efforts to restrain, and Roa has used some methods at any cost to save his life, otherwise the injury will only be more serious.


    "It seems that you are very interested in my reincarnated lady."


    Tianchen just swiped the ¡®Divine Sword of Salvation¡¯ lightly just now, and only the ¡®Intrinsic Enchantment¡¯ was aimed at, otherwise everything would have been directly transformed into nothingness.

 Chapter 426：

    Only the sword pressure swept through, the aftermath of the world collapse that caused it almost directly killed Roa, and the power of such a foul was the horror of the seventh-order divine tool.


    This is the difference between Tier 6 and Tier 7. Although Tianchen and El Quette did not fight with all their strength before, to a certain extent, they themselves were the kind of exceptions in Tier 6 limits.


    Although it is not his opponent, it is impossible to be crushed. The strength to fight back is still barely a bit. As for Roa who barely reaches the sixth rank, Tianchen can directly kill him with a single blow.


    Without the increased magic power of the inherent enchantment, his strength fell back to the fifth-order limit, a half-step sixth-order.


    "I can feel that you only used a small amount of power just now, and even the target of the attack has shifted from my body. Then, what is your purpose?"


    "Don''t dare, or don''t want to use a killer." Alicia (Roa) flashed a trace of success in her eyes.


    "What a clever fellow, in the aftermath of the magic sword, the soul power has been consumed a lot, this is enough."


    Item 0012


    "At this moment, although the girl''s soul is very weak, so are you."


    With a thought on Tianchen, he instantly entered the world of speed. There was no more Tianchen in the same place. In the next moment, he appeared in front of Alicia (Roa).


    Alicia (Roa)''s face changed and she was about to dodge, but her body movements became sluggish. After all, Alicia (Roa) was seriously injured just now, and she couldn''t recover in a while.


    "Your soul can''t escape."


    Tianchen pointed at Alicia (Roa)''s eyebrows, and an inexplicable power instantly rushed into her mind.


    It is undeniable that Roa''s attainments in the soul are very good. After all, he is the genius who created the ¡®infinite rebirth¡¯, but compared with Tianchen, it is so many grades inferior.


    His method is similar to the ¡®robbing the house¡¯ in the world of Xianxia, ??but it is more advanced, without the harsh side effects, no limit on the number of times, and even as long as the soul does not sink, it will never die.


    Of course, there are some minor side effects, but they are insignificant compared to immortality.


    However, during the process of rebirth, he was reincarnated on Alicia at this time. The time was too short to completely swallow her soul. In other words, at most, he seized her body and her consciousness.


    Of course, the pitiful thing is that even if it succeeds, it still can''t escape El Quett''s bombardment. To a certain extent, such immortality is more like a vicious curse.


    In the short battle just now, in order to keep this body comparable to his first generation subconsciously, he even consumed a huge amount of soul origin.


    It can be said that Tianchen had already seen through Roa''s heart, so he used this method to shoot.


    As soon as Tianchen shot, he very smoothly imprisoned the souls of Roa and Alicia, no matter how hard he struggled, it would have no effect at all.


    "Get out of here."


    A divine light flashed in Tianchen''s eyes and instantly entered her mind. In a flash, an illusory figure floated out.


    "Successfully separated it."


    Tianchen hugged the fallen girl, and then handed it to El Quette. A series of actions were completed in an instant, even the illusory figure was directly stunned.


    "Achievements in the soul, I can throw you a hundred and eighty streets, the next step is to concoct you well."


    "If it wasn''t for preventing you from jumping over the wall in a hurry, in order to separate your souls, I would never talk nonsense with ants like you. Now you can die."


    Tianchen looked at the illusory figure with unkind eyes, and a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    "I am immortal, and I look forward to seeing you next time, Your Royal Highness." Roa bowed and performed a noble ceremony. Although he was a little panicked just now, he recovered calmly at this moment.


    Even if he was killed at this time, he was able to reincarnate randomly, without fear of death. In those hundreds of years, he died more than once or twice.


    Although the magician was powerful, Roa didn''t think that the other party could kill him completely. If he died so easily, he would have been conquered by the Templar Church in those long years.


    "Not dead?"


    "Although I don''t have the so-called''devil eye of straight death'', even if you complete the infinite rebirth, you still cannot resist the torrent of fate."


    Tianchen''s eyes gleamed with bright and extinguished light, as if he was a wise man who had seen everything in the world, a transcendant who dominates destiny, and he was completely incarnate as a great existence who knows the destiny of cause and effect.


    The phantom of the long river of fate passed by Tianchen''s eyes, and countless lines of fate crisscrossed all over the world, and the aura of fate was diffused.


    "Even if you can reincarnate indefinitely, what if you didn''t exist from the beginning? If you have no trace of being, will you still exist?"


    "And I will tamper with your fate and erase your previous existence."


    Tian Chen said lightly, although he didn''t believe it very much, but a bad feeling arose in his heart.


    "Destiny will abandon you."


    In an instant, a certain line of fate was completely broken, and it had survived for more than 800 years, an infinite reincarnation existence. If this moment were wiped out of thin air, it would completely disappear into the sky.


    "It''s really hard. It''s a fifth-tier limit, half a sixth-tier. Fortunately, without the increase in the inherent enchantment, it didn''t reach the sixth-tier, otherwise it would be really difficult to handle."


    Tianchen took a heavy breath, as if it was a big battle, the consumption caused by this is really not small.


    Manipulating the river of fate in this way, tampering with fate, is much harder than just peeking at fate. If it is tampering with things of six levels, he is probably hurt.


    Moreover, it is also fortunate that Roa''s line of fate does not involve higher-level things, otherwise even a small character cannot tamper with fate at will.


    "I kept the agreement between us."


    Tianchen looked at Elquet quietly, a sunny smile appeared on his face.


    "Well."


    An innocent smile appeared on Elquet''s face. At the same moment, the power that had been stolen by Roa returned to her again, and the aura became a little stronger.


    Item 0013


    "Even if it''s just to see this innocent smile, it''s worth doing more."


    Tianchen thought to himself that he was also happy for the girl in front of him, and finally got rid of the resentment that had lasted for eight hundred years.


    "Ah..."


    "Who are you guys..."


    "Run, devil..."


    "Why¡­¡­"


    "..."


    "..."


    I heard the screams of survivors from time to time, including adults, children, and old people, crying and helpless crying, desperate neighing before dying...


    At this time, the magician of the Magic Association and the surrogate of the Templar Church have entered this small town, adding a fire to this already hell-like small town.


    The magicians who appear here are mostly fire magicians, red, cyan, and various flame magic are released. The targets include ghouls and survivors.

 Chapter 427：

    At the same time, the surrogates continued to kill, and their faces were full of indifference. It could be seen that they had dealt with such things more than once or twice.


    It''s basically a one-sided crush. After all, it''s just a ghoul. There is nothing powerful in itself, and anyone who can appear here is considered an elite magician.


    "Tomorrow, there will be no such town on the map."


    Tianchen sighed slightly, like a ripple on the calm water surface, but it would soon disappear.


    It''s the same here. Not many people even know the reason for the disappearance of this small town. Even if they want to understand, they will only get results such as earthquakes and plagues.


    "Things here are over, we should go back."


    "Next, leave the aftermath of this small town to the Magic Association and the Templar Church."


    "Also, let''s take this young girl back. Her magic aptitude is very good."


    Tian Chen waved his hand and leaned against El Quette. The girl who was sleeping at the moment slowly floated up, and was finally held in his arms by Tian Chen.


    At this moment, a heroic and brave elder sister slowly walked towards Tianchen, her boots stepped on the charred road and made a crisp sound.


    "Mayren Solomon, what are you doing here?"


    Lorelei paused, and the powerful magic power radiated out, his face solemnly looked at the young man wearing the sacrificial robe, ready to take action at any time.


    Although she is indeed a genius magician, today''s "Magic Marshal", she doesn''t have much confidence in dealing with Maylen Solomon, an ancestor who ranks among the forefront in strength even among the twenty-seven ancestors of the dead.


    If it was Meilian Solomon before, she might be able to deal with it, but it seems that she was stimulated by Tianchen at the beginning, and now his strength has unexpectedly broken through.


    "Nothing, I''m just a loyal guardian of Her Royal Highness." Maylen Solomon said respectfully, standing behind Alquette, with a serious expression on her face.


    "Where is Roa?"


    Loreliya looked around, except for Tianchen and the others, she didn''t find the aura of a powerful ancestor.


    "Have you reincarnated again?" Lorelia frowned.


    "No, I have already dealt with it, um, in a sense, it is dealt with permanently." Tian Chen said casually, and for a while, Loreliya was also speechless.


    It seems that a powerful ¡®ancestor-level¡¯ dead disciple is not worth mentioning in Tianchen¡¯s eyes, and it is as easy to dispose of it as mowing the grass. How can this make countless magicians, dead disciples, and surrogates feel so embarrassed.


    However, it is true that it hasn''t been long since Tianchen entered the town. Although I don''t know the credibility of his words, it is a fact that Roa was killed when he was reincarnated this time.


    "Who is she?"


    Lorelei raised the whip in her hand and pointed at the blue-haired girl in Tianchen''s arms.


    "Hey, your control is too wide. In short, this is my trophy. From now on, she will be a member of my family." Tianchen said impatiently. (Does they want to?-Mystery Voice)


    "However, for helping me find Roa this time, thank you a little bit."


    [Although it is not necessary at all. ¡¿


    Tianchen silently added a sentence in his heart, he couldn''t say that she was asked to help him just to send her away.


    "The next thing is left to you, we will return to the clock tower first." Tianchen said while looking at Loreliya.


    "I see."


    "By the way, Mei Lian, you can also go, don''t follow us, you will be called to you if you have something to do, remember, you must be there on call."


    "You..." Maylen Solomon''s face suddenly went dark.


    "What are you?"


    What a joke, you don¡¯t need light bulbs at all. The thugs must have the consciousness of thugs, and the younger ones should also have the rules of the younger ones.


    Ignoring the ancestor of a poor thug, the dead man, Tianchen and Alquette disappeared without a trace in an instant, as if they had never appeared before.


    In the next moment, the three of Tianchen appeared in an extremely luxurious aristocratic mansion, which was his residence in London.


    "The next step is to wait for her to wake up, but it should be soon, although the soul is weak, but she doesn''t need to sleep."


    Item 0014


    My name is Alicia, a very ordinary name, a very ordinary origin, and everything very ordinary.


    I was born in a very remote, but quiet and peaceful town in France. There is a bakery in my family. Although every day is ordinary, I am very happy.


    The small town is small and does not have the prosperousness of a big city, but I really like this kind of peace. It would be great that such days can last forever.


    I don''t know when it started. It seems that after my sixteenth birthday, I always feel very tired. Sometimes I feel very tranced and even fainted several times.


    I felt it, as if a beast was about to come out in my heart. Looking at the acquaintances I usually meet, it was like seeing food at this moment.


    I was very scared and didn''t dare to tell anyone, even my father and mother.


    That day finally arrived. The monster came out. I could feel my consciousness gradually becoming hazy, but no matter how hard I struggled, I still couldn''t change the slightest.


    My body became colder and colder, and a crazy laugh continued in my mind, as if shouting words like "Your Royal Highness" and "Killing".


    The body was completely out of my control, and my consciousness gradually sank. That was the last time I heard the voices of my father and mother.


    In desperation, I personally tore up those two people who were living together day and night, the most loved ones, blood splattered, limbs and internal organs were flying, the eyes were blood red, and the mouth was full of strong fishy smell.


    My soul is crying, but I can''t stop it all.


    That is, from that moment, I completely lost consciousness, and I don''t know what I did afterwards, maybe it would be better not to wake up.


    ...


    "Where is this place?"


    Alicia opened her eyes, not the same as when she was reincarnated by Roa before, this time her pupils were no longer blood-red, but beautiful blue.


    Everything in front of me is so unfamiliar, but, as if described in the book, this is a real palace, indescribable luxury, and a place where real nobles live.


    "You finally woke up!"


    [What a beautiful person. ¡¿


    Looking at the figure in front of her, Alicia couldn''t help but have such an idea in her heart.


    Suddenly, the girl''s face turned pale, without a trace of blood.


    "Oh...Oh..."


    Alicia fell off the bed and was vomiting desperately. At this moment, the girl was so heart-piercing, tears were constantly flowing.


    To be alive is more painful than to die. Perhaps it was her situation. She killed her parents with her own hands, and even drank their blood. At this moment, the faint smell of her mouth proved the truth of all this.

 Chapter 428：

    Consciousness is vaguely awake, watching the frantic things he did with his own eyes is so cruel to such a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl who is innocent and innocent.


    ...


    Tianchen didn''t say a word, but quietly looked at the girl in front of him who was kneeling on the ground and crying. In other words, he didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Perhaps, for a long time in the future, or in her life, this will become her nightmare, and she will never be able to get rid of it.


    Suddenly, the girl got up and slammed directly into the corner of the table.


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    Tianchen quickly grabbed her, and then hugged her body tightly. This was not to take advantage, well, it was really just to prevent her from committing suicide.


    "The existence that took your body and swallowed your consciousness is dead. Your parents and the entire town''s residents have also taken revenge." Tian Chen gently supported her on the sofa and said as gently as possible.


    "Your parents don''t want to see you commit suicide, right."


    "With the guilt for them, with their love for you, live forever." Tianchen tried to comfort him, but what he saw was still the dead and empty eyes.


    "Well, I really can''t make a cameo in the role of a spiritual teacher. I really don''t have the powerful mouth-cannon skills of a certain blonde hedgehog head. That''s all."


    Tianchen sighed, gave up the release of the''Mouth Cannon'' skill, and prepared to adopt his own method.


    "Live, live forever." A strange light flashed through Tianchen''s star-like pupils, which was the light that penetrated into the soul.


    This sentence, like the decree of the gods, was deeply inscribed in the depths of her soul. This is a hint, a hint that acts on the origin of the soul.


    Except for this method, Tianchen couldn''t think of what to do. She couldn''t erase her memory. In this case, there would always be a memory gap. Would she still be her if she falsified her memory?


    It was like in the original Destiny Line, giving her a motivation to live. In the original Destiny Line, she used the killing of Roa as a motivation, and this time Tianchen forcibly gave her motivation.


    "In the future, abandon Alicia''s name, and abandon the past. From now on, your name will be ¡®hiyer¡¯."


    Since Tianchen had already cut her off, she wouldn''t fall into the hands of the church, so let Tianchen pick it up for her, otherwise the senior sister would disappear.


    Item 0015


    Time passed, and more than a week had passed since the Roa incident.


    During this period of time, this matter has not faded. The death of an ¡®ancestor-level¡¯ dead was enough to cause a big sensation. For thousands of years, only a handful of dead ancestors have been killed.


    Although he still has doubts about whether Roa was completely obliterated, but the temple church, the many magical sects once again recalled the strength that was gradually forgotten more than ten years ago.


    Clock tower, modern magic subject, luxurious office interior.


    On this day, Youzhu and the others from the Far East came back, and it was Elquette who rushed past after following the induction.


    "It''s probably that way."


    Tianchen slowly narrated some of the things that had happened these days, including traveling in another world, killing Roa, and Hiyer who had come out of his home.


    "Unexpectedly, after leaving for only half a month, so much has happened, the other world, the concubine is looking forward to it."


    A trace of curiosity flashed in Eltluci''s eyes, and at the same time she was a little regretful. She had known that she had stayed, but she didn''t expect to miss such a wonderful trip.


    "The space channel has been opened, and the space door has long been fixed, right here in the clock tower."


    "When you are bored, you can go to the''eternal kingdom'' at any time, and you can also go to the unknown world. The flow of time in the unknown world is different anyway."


    Anyway, everyone has made an ¡®eternal contract¡¯ with him, and has long been given an immortal life. There will be times in the future, and there is no need to stay together day and night.


    "Well, my elder brother actually used soul hints to that sister Hiyer."


    "I can''t do anything about this kind of thing, and I don''t have the kind of''mouth cannon'' skill that can even fool the enemy into a confidant. This kind of thing can''t be solved by comfort."


    Tianchen spread his hands and whispered a little helplessly.


    "Then why don''t you just let her die? That would be better for her," Youzhu said flatly. She is very indifferent to life and death, but she cherishes and yearns for family affection even more.


    "Hey? I understand."


    Qingzi Cangqi suddenly realized that, pointing to Tianchen, eyes full of contempt.


    "Ahem, idiot, don''t think about it, just because she has a very good magic aptitude, and I am not a soft-hearted person. If it is an enemy, no matter how beautiful she is, I will be ruthless."


    A trace of embarrassment appeared on Tian Chen''s face, and then he said seriously.


    "..."


    Suddenly, many dazzling eyes focused on him, full of helplessness and resentment.


    "In short, that''s it, you have to get along well in the future, well, the important task of teaching her magic is left to you." Tian Chen said with a straight face and said solemnly.


    "..."


    Looking at Tianchen, they were really speechless, especially Youzhu. This is not the first time that Tianchen has given her such a ¡®heavy task¡¯. You must know that there is still a loli in Sansaki City.


    ...


    Time returned to calm again, and all life returned to what it was before half a month ago, calm and enjoyable.


    I accompany Alte Luci and the others to go shopping every day, or sit in the office to study and research the original text.


    I review some submitted magic papers from time to time, go to other subjects to take classes when I am bored, and enjoy the emperor-like life at night.


    After this period of time, Hiyer has also become more cheerful, and that matter has been played down a lot, and the innocence that originally belonged to a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl has returned again.


    ...


    On this day, a certain magic workshop in the clock tower.


    Tianchen itself didn''t build any magic workshops, and it didn''t make the slightest sense to him. At most, it was used as a laboratory, so he didn''t bother to build it.


    This time, he borrowed the magic workshop of a certain magician in the clock tower. As long as he opened his mouth, basically the magicians rushed to agree.


    "I wanted to deal with some obsolete items a long time ago."


    Tianchen took out some things that he had forgotten in the corner from the different dimensions, which he had used before, and the level was too low for him today.


    "Oliha''s dagger costume just made, I really miss it."


    Tianchen sighed, this thing was prepared before entering the "God Killer World".


    "The gem wand made of magical materials, the shards of the magic sword of Anhans, and the saint burial cannons, and the evil thing of the five visions of the Emperor [Observer]."


    In addition to these things, Tianchen once again brought out a lot of the rare materials they had obtained in another world that month.


    After half a day, five daggers were placed on the table, each of which was inlaid with gems of different colors. They were gorgeous and very luxurious.

 Chapter 429：

    If you know the goods, you can see the preciousness of several daggers at a glance, each of which is a very precious magic costume, and the level is probably B-level.


    "Sakura, Rin, Karen, Fujino, and Ilia, who have never met before, take this as a gift for you to become a qualified magician."


    Item 0016


    "Keep this thing for now, it''s a ¡®artifact¡¯ to some extent."


    Looking at the hideous, ugly big eyeball in his hand, Tian Chen''s eyes flashed a little entanglement, after thinking about it, he finally took it back into another dimension.


    This kind of thing is still a deep "seal" in the deepest part of the different dimension, and it is estimated that it will not be useful the day, um, there should be no. (Hehe-the sound of mystery)


    "The material of the Devil Sword Fragment is good, melt it."


    "This gem wand hasn''t been upgraded for a long time. It should be able to be strengthened a bit. It''s better to go around than nothing."


    "The Holy Burial Cannon Tome is also cast in it, and it should be able to add its abilities."


    Although, to Tianchen''s current level, that is, a **** who has reached the sixth rank has some usefulness, and it is replaced with a treasure that is higher than A rank.


    On this day, in the magic workshop that Tianchen borrowed, powerful magical powers continued to emerge, making the magicians of the entire clock tower frightened.


    Once the magic power of this intensity is detonated, it can definitely blast through the barrier of the clock tower. Fortunately, it stopped after a day.


    ...


    The next day, modern magic subject, in the office.


    "The A-level magic attire is a little disappointing, but it can still play a role."


    Looking at a magic wand with gems on the table, Tian Chen looked closely, and there was an obvious disappointment flashing in his eyes. He was not very satisfied with this magic attire.


    The length of the wand is about 60 cm, and the top is inlaid with colorful gems. The whole body is shining with obsidian colors, and silver runes are engraved on it, full of mystery.


    If it is known by countless magicians from outside, it is estimated that even the heart of crying is there. The most common equipment used by magicians is magic attire. Of course, there are also consumables such as gems, and some are not used.


    Among them, there are also very few lucky magicians who have obtained treasures, but that kind of people are only a little bit.


    Generally speaking, magicians make magic attire, and most of them are not high-level, not like treasures. As long as they appear, the most trash has a D-level.


    If converted into a treasure level, it is estimated that only some excellent magic attire can have a D level, and more advanced ones are very rare, but what Tianchen dismissed is a treasure as high as A-level.


    "My elder brother, it''s just that your vision is too high. Last time you made a few C-level magic costumes, but it made a lot of magic masters fight desperately."


    Lainis put down the black tea in her hand and looked at Tianchen in distress, a look of helplessness flashed in her eyes.


    "Crack..." The door opened.


    "Brother..." Karen ran into Tianchen''s arms, rubbing constantly.


    "Come on, I have a gift for you, as a gift for you to become a magician."


    Tianchen will take out a dagger from another dimension, and the white gems inlaid on the handle shone with white brilliance and dazzling splendor.


    "Sakura, Rin have both."


    Tianchen once again took out two daggers, one inlaid with red gems and the other with purple gems. Without exception, they were all powerful magic attire up to B-level.


    The gem itself can act as the heart of the magic furnace, and it is easy to release powerful magic. This is also a powerful defense for them, which is very luxurious.


    "Thank you brother."


    A glimmer of joy flashed in Tosaka Sakura''s eyes, and a strange divine light flashed by.


    "Boom..."


    Karen gave Tianchen a heavy kiss on the cheek, and then her face turned red for a moment.


    "You gave it to me, so I''ll accept it reluctantly." Tosaka Rin quickly took the dagger, and said somewhat proudly.


    However, her little face still shows a strong affection. As a magician who uses gem magic, which is a money-burning magic, she has been obsessed with gems since she was a child.


    "You have to work hard in the future."


    "Of course, I will succeed in the next Holy Grail War and fulfill the long-cherished wish of the Tosaka family." Tosaka Rin said with a serious face.


    "Really? Then catch up with Sakura and the others first, now you have fallen a lot." Tianchen gently stroked her little head, and said with a light smile.


    "Don''t touch my head, the president is not tall."


    "Ok."


    "..."


    ...


    "Oh, it''s finally here."


    A voice came out of the void, and then, a faint ripple appeared in the space, and Tianchen''s figure gradually emerged from it, like a ghost.


    In front of us is an ancient and magnificent castle standing on this frozen land.


    Thousands of years of time tell the age of this family, and today, another outsider has set foot on this land.


    In a huge, empty, cold room, a little girl curled up on the bed. Although she was indoors, she still couldn''t resist the coldness like outside the window.


    "Jie Si, why won''t you come yet?"


    "Really betrayed the family?"


    "Really adopted another child, don''t you want Ilia?"


    The little girl''s long white hair was dangled, and the red pupils flashed with helplessness, grievance, and confusion.


    Item 0017


    "What a nice view."


    Tianchen moved slowly, and the eyes were full of vast snowfields, forests, and a thousand-year-old castle standing in the distance. It was indeed a very spectacular scenery.


    In these years, Tianchen has traveled many worlds. He likes to slowly appreciate the scenery along the way. For the longevity species, this is also a kind of life.


    "Huh? It''s really an accident, I can all encounter this."


    Suddenly, Tianchen''s eyes condensed, and he saw that in the snow not far away, a figure crouched, as if it would be blown down by the cold wind.


    Tianchen walked towards the figure like a stroll in the courtyard, the cold wind was blowing, the hair and clothes swayed gently, leaving no trace on the snow.


    It''s like Taxue Wuhen in the martial arts world, um, to some extent, it''s very pretending.

 Chapter 430：

    "After more than a month, I met again, Eimiya Kirisi." Tianchen''s voice sounded in the silent snowfield. Knowing this time, the man turned his head.


    At this moment, his image has completely changed. At this moment, his whole body exudes a twilight breath, his face is wilted, and his body exudes a curse breath.


    The vitality is weak, just like an ordinary old man in his sixties or seventies, the magic circuit of his body has been completely eroded, and it is impossible to use magic at all.


    Tianchen basically knew the purpose of Eimiya Kirisu here. He just wanted to take away his daughter Ilia, but ah, he couldn''t take it away anymore.


    As a little holy grail, the Einzbern family will definitely not let go. Although this family is not good at fighting, it is not what Eimiya Kirito can force offensively.


    The most important thing is that Eimiya Kirisu could not even enter the barrier here. If he was in his heyday, he might have broken through, but at this moment he could only leave silently.


    "Do you need me to take you in? It''s very simple whether it''s sneaking or forcibly attacking."


    Tianchen said lightly, although it is an ancient magic door, it is still vulnerable to Tianchen, and the magic world is still supreme in strength after all.


    "No need, since you have already come, that''s enough, I am not qualified to see her."


    Wei Gong Keiji''s voice was a little hoarse, and without saying anything, he straightened up silently, reincarnated and left the snowy field.


    "It''s a sad man, but, anyway, since I entrusted it to me, I will give her everything. The so-called magical door is not qualified to stop me."


    Seeing the lonely and decadent back of Wei Gong Qi Si, Tian Chen''s eyes flashed with an incomprehensible light, and then he smiled and stopped watching.


    "Then, let me meet this little princess."


    Tianchen turned around and walked directly towards the barrier, just like walking in a leisurely garden. As soon as the barrier power touched Tianchen''s side, it melted like snowflakes.


    Near this thousand-year-old castle, the countless fortress-like enchantments and traps that had been inscribed for hundreds of years didn''t play a role at all, and they easily disintegrated.


    The magic power that was so strong to the extreme, with a mysterious and incomprehensible aura emerged like a flood, and the great source magic power between heaven and earth boiled at the same time.


    "What happened? Did someone invade?"


    Such a magical riot naturally alarmed the people in the castle. An old man with white hair and white clothes changed his face drastically. He hurriedly put down the documents in his hand and drove out.


    He is the contemporary patriarch of the Einzbern family, Jubsta Kuhaid von Einzbern, known as''Ahad'', an old monster that has lived for nearly two centuries.


    "Activate the defensive technique and confront the intruder." Ahad shouted loudly.


    "Most of the barriers outside the castle have been breached. Now only the defense around the castle is left. Who dares to directly attack the Einzbern family?"


    Around the castle, various runes and magic circles appeared from time to time, and the magic power was surging. Ahad continued to strengthen these enchantments.


    At the same time, at the same time, a large group of women in white clothes with red pupils holding various cold weapons gathered together, as if they were carved out of a mold.


    The Einzbern family itself is not good at fighting magic, but it has made extremely high achievements in alchemy and cyborgs, and almost all of them are about to hit a taboo.


    The people of this clan are responsible for the battle. In general, these mass products are basically consumables. With their physical strength far exceeding ordinary people, there is no problem dealing with apprentice magicians.


    Relying on the number, as well as the barriers and spells near the castle, it is possible to deal with elite magicians, but you must know that they are facing magicians at this moment.


    "Real poor consumables."


    "Come, the night, dispel the blessings of the sun, and reappear the ancient night here." Tian Chen whispered to himself, distant and indifferent, like a moon whispering.


    It seemed to be a signal. It was originally in broad daylight. Although the sky in this snowy field was gray, the light was completely taken away at this moment.


    The entire snowfield turned into a kingdom of night, and the brilliance of the sun was completely swallowed up.


    Item 0018


    London, luxurious mansion, in the bright red and gorgeous rose garden.


    "This is? The same breath as the concubine body!"


    "''Night without Stars''? It''s really missed by my concubine."


    A silver-haired girl suddenly looked in the direction of Germany, perceiving it carefully, and a glimmer of comprehension flashed through the owl-like pupils.


    "what happened?"


    The girl with the big lock on her chest raised her head, but she still didn''t stop her movements, and asked a little bit vaguely while chewing on the doughnuts.


    "It''s nothing, he seems to have taken a shot."


    Looking at the girl in front of her, even the Lord Goddess was a little speechless.


    "Oh."


    The girl replied seemingly, then lowered her head again, and continued to deal with her own desserts.


    "Dalian, you''ve been eating for a month, aren''t you tired of it?" Altluci put down the tea cup gracefully, and asked with a hint of helplessness between her expressions.


    "Of course, this is the latest bagel, very good."


    "..."


    ...


    On the other side, in front of Einzbern Castle.


    "How is this possible! The mystery has been completely erased. Is this darkness the truth and the law? It can be called ¡®Dharma¡¯."


    Ahad looked shocked, and no matter how he used lighting magic or modern lighting equipment, it had no effect at all.


    The darkness still continues, and without his release, the nearby world will fall into the darkness forever.


    ¡®Starless Night¡¯, the power obtained by signing a contract with Athena in the ¡®Godkiller World¡¯ is essentially a dark power of the gods.


    To be honest, this ability Tianchen hasn''t used it several times since it was acquired, and almost all of it has been forgotten in the corner. This time it was only used to solve the battle directly.


    Tianchen is here to find Illiya, and if he kills these cyborgs who desperately execute orders here, Illiya''s favorability for him is estimated to plummet.


    In essence, Illya can be regarded as a semi-manufacturer. Seeing the fate of an artificial person will always feel a bit empathetic.


    Of course, this time Tianchen was not only to restrain these artificial people, but also to frighten the family. He hadn''t really seen the power with his own eyes, and he would always have a fluke mentality.


    Demonstrating power is also part of it. Tianchen doesn''t believe that after this, they still have the courage to stop Tianchen from doing anything.


    "Slowly get lost in the night, I''ll go in."


    The darkness is still darkness, and Tianchen''s figure is completely integrated into it, and he passed Ahad lightly, entering the castle silently and without a trace.


    ...


    "Where is it? The little princess imprisoned in the castle."


    Tianchen walked quietly in the corridor of this thousand-year-old castle, and the sound of footsteps echoed in this dead and dark space.

 Chapter 431：

    "Tread--Tread--Tread--"


    The light was completely taken away from this area, and the castle was no exception. Tianchen followed a certain breath and moved forward slowly.


    "Who the **** is it?"


    "The strange footsteps, Illya is so scared, Chishi, why didn''t you come and take me away."


    In a certain room, a young girl curled up with a sobbing sound. In the darkness, the sound of footsteps seemed to be knocking deep in the soul.


    "Kang Dang..."


    The huge door was pushed open, the footsteps stopped, and the atmosphere was extremely cold at this moment.


    "Oh, it seems to scare you."


    Tianchen could see the trembling petite body, and said in a slightly embarrassing manner that he wouldn''t be a deliberately evil taste.


    "first meet."


    A few magic lights floated, and the white light shone, and in a flash, the room like a dark abyss was completely brightened.


    Darkness is certainly the power of high-level gods, but the same is true of light, and this was originally released by Tianchen, so you can do whatever you want.


    The girl stopped crying and looked at Tianchen blankly. Under the light, the fear disappeared a lot.


    "Big brother, who are you?"


    Illiya''s red eyes were shining with curiosity. This was the first time she had seen the family, anyone outside of Kirishu Eomiya, who was still such a beautiful big brother.


    "I am here to take Ilia."


    Tianchen walked slowly to her bed, bent down, looked into her eyes, and said softly.


    "Take Ilia?"


    "Yeah, this is the request of Wei Gong Kirisu, he, there is no way to come here." Tianchen said very kindly with the appearance of abducting Loli.


    "Chess?" Illiya suddenly raised her head.


    "Why didn''t Keiji come to see Ilia? It has been painful and painful all the time. Grandpa and the others are terrible." The little girl''s eyes flashed with a deep look of fear.


    Obviously, as the little holy grail in the future, Ahad and the others have begun to magically transform her. The magic circuit of the whole body, the kind of pain for a little girl to bear, is indeed a bit cruel.


    Moreover, if this continues, her magical power will naturally become stronger, and the side effects of human body modification are also terrible. The most intuitive thing is life span.


    "Come on, go with brother."


    Item 0019


    "Really, it was unexpectedly smooth."


    Tianchen took Yi Liya''s little hand, and inexplicably moved in his heart. For the first time acting as the role of ¡®Weird Shushu¡¯, he directly succeeded in acquiring a loli.


    Originally, Tianchen had prepared a lot of rhetoric, and even planned to capture Weimiya Kirisu when necessary, but now he has saved a lot of things.


    "Brother, where are we going?"


    Ilia blinked her ruby ??pupils and asked in a daze.


    "A place with many children about your age, well, there are also many sisters who get along well." Tianchen replied gently.


    Suddenly, the endless night disappeared, replaced by warm sunshine and bright weather.


    After crossing the space, he returned to London in no time.


    London is located in a temperate maritime climate zone, with small temperature differences in the four seasons, cool summers, warm winters, humid air, rainy and foggy, completely different from the ever-frozen snowfields of Einzbern.


    "Huh? Have you left the castle?"


    Illiya''s little face was full of curiosity. In her seven or eight years of life, she had never walked out of that cold snowfield. Everything here was so peculiar.


    "Leave, this is London, it''s far, far away from the place before."


    "Let''s go, we are home."


    Tianchen took Yilia directly and walked into the luxurious and palace-like mansion in front of him.


    In the rose garden, a pair of eyes scanned the two people.


    "This is Illia, Sakura, the daughter of Kirishu Uemiya, let Illia get better."


    Tianchen turned around, pushed out the little girl hiding behind him, and at the same time said to a few loli nearby.


    "Okay, brother."


    Tosaka Ying glutinously replied and left with Ilia obediently.


    "You are so helpless."


    "Yeah, after a few days, a little girl came back."


    "My brother, isn''t it enough to have us? It''s really sad."


    "..."


    As a man who has aspired to open the harem since he was young, he is deeply aware at this moment that sometimes it is really not easy to open the harem.


    For example, with these bitter gazes in front of him, Tian Chen directly retreated and hid directly back to the clock tower office.


    This is still good, and it can be solved with a brazen face.


    The saddest thing is that at this moment, only relying on the strength of the seventh-tier mid-position, he can''t become a strong offensive at all. In turn, it is very possible to be tuned by certain aunts.


    Keke, a little bit too far, back to the topic.


    ...


    A few days later, the clock tower, the modern magic discipline, remains the same office.


    "The Einzbern family has filed a complaint with you to the Clock Tower and the entire Magic Association for wantonly invading their family and robbing important figures in their family."


    "A family that is barely called a famous family should be of no value to you." Loreliya frowned and asked in a puzzled manner.


    "Well, it''s really worthless. Although alchemy has its own unique features, it''s just average, and humanoids are not so good." Tian Chen replied a little bored with his chin.


    "Is it because of the Holy Grail? It seems that this time the Holy Grail War has changed. The Magic Association and the Temple Church seem to be paying attention to this thing." Loreliya asked again.


    "Holy Grail, do you think he is capable of fulfilling my wish?"

 Chapter 432：

    "Does it make sense to me to arrive at the root cause?" Tian Chen asked in an angry rhetoric.


    "Really able to reach the root cause?"


    There was a hint of surprise on Lorelia''s face. For her traditional magician, she was also looking for the root cause.


    Regarding the Holy Grail War, the magic world has a long history of magical famed gates. I also know that Yusanjia wants to use this to open the roots. This kind of thing is basically impossible to hide from them. After all, it is the top of the magic world.


    Before this Holy Grail War, they were completely dismissive of the Holy Grail, just treating the Holy Grail as an insignificant fantasy.


    Now there are a lot of speculations about the Holy Grail, and more attention. After all, the high-level mystery has been involved, involving Tianchen, the second magician, Hei Ji and Bai Ji...


    The most concerned thing is whether the root channel can be opened, and Loreliya naturally wants to know.


    "Yes, in the fifth Holy Grail War ten years later, if you are interested, you can also participate in it. Maybe you can reach the root cause and become a new magician."


    "That''s it." Lorelei fell into silence.


    The fifth Holy Grail War, with this participation, should be able to add a lot of fun, and also prepare a strong enemy for Sakura and the others.


    "By the way, what are you going to do with the Einzbern family?" Lorelei asked casually.


    It''s just a not-so-good magic family, whether it''s the Bathmelo family or the Archipoulud family, it''s easy to suppress it strongly.


    In addition, many families and magicians of the Magic Association are eager to covet Tianchen, and even have a good relationship with Tianchen themselves. They have been guided by him and basically wear a pair of trousers.


    In this world, strength is still supreme after all. The uncle is the one who robbed your family, so what?


    "Then just ignore them." Tian Chen replied with lack of interest.


    Data 0020


    "Ignore?"


    "Well, that''s it. If they have any opinions, they can take her away from me directly. I don''t mind." Tian Chen took it for granted and said very seriously.


    "..."


    Seeing Tianchen look like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, Loreliya was also speechless.


    To be honest, Tianchen is full of confidence in himself. It is unlikely that the Moon World could steal someone from him.


    Gaia and Alaya may be able to do it, but they are already in a group with him, and Zhu Yue and other planetary surrogates are simply unable to do such a thing in front of an existence that controls space.


    In a word, things can''t stop like this, maybe because of fear of the terrifying strength and connections that Tianchen showed before, Ahad should have given up.


    The clock tower once again added a loli, however, the magic aptitude is also so outstanding.


    ...


    Time passed quickly, this day.


    "Gone?" Tian Chen asked slightly surprised.


    "Well, sister, she left the clock tower a few days ago. She seems to have gone back to the Far East. It seems to be a place called Guanbuzi City in Tokyo."


    Aozaki Aoko supported her chin, looked at the sky outside the window with boredom, and said weakly.


    During this period of time, it seemed that Youzhu was studying the new magical classics, and directly threw her aside, instead of squeezing her to learn magic like before.


    "Well, let''s go see her in the future."


    A strange light flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes, and he said with a light smile.


    Guanbuzi City, there is a very important person in that place, and it is more than four years before the first sight in 1995.


    "Before that, I can go to Guanbuzi City. I don''t need to care too much now, but I can let Orange look at it a little bit for me."


    A series of thoughts flashed in Tian Chen''s heart. Although he was confident in himself, he still needed some necessary preparations.


    "Oh, I came back so soon."


    Tianchen suddenly looked in a certain direction, raised his hand, and said hello.


    "You still make people feel like this, really."


    I saw ripples in the space, which turned into a space door, and then a petite figure walked out slowly, with the same tone as before.


    The black gothic loli outfit, the black parasol with a delicate face like a doll, is exactly the month of Nangong.


    "No way, I don''t have much research on artificial humans, alchemy life, artificial life forms, etc. It is better to leave it to you to adjust Ilia''s body."


    In ¡®Blood Devouring the World¡¯, this type of technology is very proficient at this time. It is easy to adjust the flaws of Illiyana after being transformed by the Einzbern family.


    "Ah..."


    "What are you doing?" Nangong exclaimed that month.


    I saw that her body floated up, and finally threw herself into Tianchen''s arms, and was firmly hugged by him.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw that Yuechan. After more than 20 years, I once again embraced you in my arms. I miss it very much."


    Listening to the vicissitudes of Tianchen''s words, Nangong stopped struggling that month and quietly enjoyed this moment.


    For a long time, she seemed to notice Cangqi Qingzi''s figure, Nayue flushed and fled Tianchen''s arms, and appeared on the sofa with a thought.


    "That month, your spatial ability became more and more proficient, even if it is not much worse than Chishua." Tianchen praised without hesitation.


    "It seems that you have to work very hard these years."


    It can be seen that on the side of the "Eternal Kingdom", they did not relax, they worked very hard one by one, maybe they refused to admit defeat and didn''t want to become a vase.


    Reaching the sixth rank, that is the level of the gods, and can also help a lot. Of course, what Tianchen values ??is basically no vase.


    "By the way, one thing, didn''t you say last time that your original world seems to have found foreign invaders?"


    "Are there traces of them?"


    "Well, we captured a few invaders. We originally wanted to read the soul directly, but it seems to be sealed by a powerful existence."


    "Sister Zi made the shot herself, but read a large part of the information." Nayue closed her eyes and passed some of her memories directly to Tianchen.


    "Samsara, reincarnation space, dominance, and mandatory exploration missions are interesting. It seems that the dominator is also a seventh-order existence, and the rest are not worth mentioning."


    "Unexpectedly, it was my soul imprint that attracted the attention of the master. It''s really interesting."


    "Sister Zi said that it was a seventh-order that had its own problems, and it was very weak."


    "..."

 Chapter 433：

    Looking at that ruler with Yakumozi''s eyes is naturally a weak scum, well, looking at him with Tianchen''s eyes, it is just so normal, it''s barely enough.


    "Outside the world where you were originally born, there have been traces of gods, and we should also take action. Sister Luo Hao, Marquis Vorban, Xia Yin, Circe, and Esdes have all rushed past. "


    "Then, I''ll go there too, anyway, there hasn''t been a big deal in this world in recent years."


    ©–©– [Eternal Kingdom] [Warring Reincarnation Space] + "The Original World" "Reaper"


    Item 0021


    "boom¡­¡­"


    With the sound of the door being pushed open, a group of girls swarmed in.


    "What do you want to do? It won''t be...?"


    Tianchen asked helplessly. In fact, he had already discovered the group of eavesdropping girls outside the door. Obviously, it seemed that he was planning to do something like this, and he probably guessed it too.


    "The concubine hasn''t really been killed for a long time." Elteluci said confidently.


    Speaking of it, she had been chased by desperate for hundreds of years, and finally recovered her injuries and strength, and was hit by Tianchen again. She was very aggrieved. This time she wanted to find a punching bag to vent.


    "I want to verify some of the magic that I recently studied. The gods are just good experiments." Youzhu''s eyes flashed a little cold light, and some eagerly said.


    "Stay here all day, the bones are almost soft."


    This is Aoko Cangsaki. With her temperament, she can''t be idle at all. Being able to stay at home like this for a month or two is almost reaching the limit. As a''human rocket launcher'', there is naturally a violent element.


    I used to go to high school or something, but I don¡¯t want to go to school anymore. I don¡¯t know what to do anymore. Although Youzhu is the same, he is obsessed with magic research.


    Of course, school and other things are basically not needed, knowledge and other things have long been outrageous, don''t think about the learning ability of the strong.


    "My father, I want to meet my older sisters and younger sisters."


    A trace of nostalgia and anticipation flashed in her really red eyes. Ever since she learned that the other Rozen Maidens had been found, she wanted to go but didn''t dare to go.


    "Where Chen goes, I will go." Alquette still had a cute smile.


    "The delicacy of another world." A golden light flashed in Dalian''s eyes, and a trace of saliva dripped from the corner of her mouth.


    "Yu feels that it is necessary for the subjects of another world to appreciate Yu Zhi''s voice." Nero said confidently.


    "..."


    "..."


    ...


    Endless chaos, endless great void.


    In a certain void, a mundane and, yet exuding strange world, lies here, and there are also some more mundane worlds nearby.


    In general, there is no big deal here, not much value, but this ordinary world gave birth to our protagonist, so it seems a bit extraordinary.


    At this moment, this humble world, which barely reached the low-middle world, has become the center of the competition between the two forces, but at this moment it still seems very calm.


    "Are we really going to attack the world?"


    "This world is not simple. I can feel a great threat, an unprecedented feeling, a feeling of death."


    In the void, a majestic and majestic voice sounded, with obvious fear and reluctance in his tone.


    "Anubis, what do you think?"


    "He... is looking at us." Another voice sounded, with a breath of death in his tone.


    "We can refuse, but the price is high." Another voice sounded.


    "We have been involved in this huge vortex. After all, we can''t get out, but we have the power to resist, unlike those poor reincarnations."


    "He is not truly invincible. Compared to the truly complete seventh-order **** level, he is very weak and weak, unless he is willing to give up control of our world."


    "Let more reincarnations enter this world, and test it out. Although we surrender to that existence in name, it is not so easy for him to force us."


    "Can."


    "So be it"


    "..."


    ...


    At the same time, outside the moon world.


    In this void, a magnificent world group, a magnificent country lay across. At this moment, a world suddenly flew out of it, and then began to move.


    "The position coordinates have been calculated, and they are now locked. The''Outpost World'' world barrier is under complete monitoring, the''Outpost World'' has been deployed, and the legions of various forces have been assembled."


    "The space gate has been constructed, and the world is ready to move."


    "Combat equipment, including imitating imperial equipment, magic ceremonies, alchemy weapons, etc., has been mobilized and completed."


    "Semiramis'' "Vanity Sky Garden" has been constructed and has been arranged outside the "Outpost World"."


    The girl with blonde hair and red eyes looked at the phantom in front of her eyes. This was a panoramic view of this country. At this moment, countless data streams and runes flashed in her eyes.


    She is Lan Yuqianquan. Although her strength is only a fifth-level lower rank, she still shines among many young girls. She coordinates the entire''eternal kingdom'', which is her talent.


    The ¡®Outpost World¡¯ was created by Tianchen, but was knocked down and turned into a poor world in the low-mid-level world. Now it has become a fortress of war.


    This time, the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯ world group will not be dispatched as a whole, after all, there is no need, and it is a luxury to use a world as an outpost.


    The''Outpost World'' broke directly into the space gate, disappeared into this void, and the shadow of war was completely shrouded in the ordinary world far away.


    This was the largest war ever since Tianchen and the others conquered the world. It used to only befall some legions, and Tier 6 powerhouses rarely appeared, but this time a lot of powerhouses were dispatched.


    Item 0022


    "The vicissitudes of life, returning to this world again, everything is so strange."


    In a certain citizen''s library, Tianchen looked at the development history of the world and the history of wars. At first glance, he looked dazed, and then he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Hundred years of time, fleeting, after Tianchen''s seventh rank, this world has passed by for a hundred years.


    Everything in the past was basically buried, from the moment when Tianchen was promoted to the seventh rank, this world was promoted from a low-level world to a low-level middle-level world.


    The inner world, which was originally hidden on the other side of the world, came to the table and became the dominating power of this world, followed by decades of war and competition among all forces.


    Well, this is a **** history of war. The world has developed into a model similar to the ¡®Blood Devouring the World¡¯, with technology as the supplementary and mystery system as the mainstay.

 Chapter 434：

    "It''s quite a legendary development history."


    Nangong praised that month that the war destroyed all of the original system and culture, and it is very good that it can develop into this in just a few decades.


    "Slightly surprised me, but it doesn''t matter."


    Tian Chen didn''t have much feeling, at most, he was just sighing. He didn''t have the slightest fetters here, that is, he looked on as coldly as God looked down.


    It is worth mentioning that this world has many systems, including warriors, Taoists, alchemists in the East, knights in the West, priests, wizards, and onmyojis in the Far East.


    However, without exception, the strongest aborigines in this world are only Tier 4. After all, where the world''s ranks are, it is basically unlikely that Tier 5 will be born in this world.


    After all, that has exceeded the limit of the world, the world will instinctively suppress it, and it is difficult to get out of the world.


    Compared with "Blood Devouring the World", this world is completely a weakened version. Although it has some research value, it is not very valuable.


    Some ancient families in the East, the Holy See in the West, ancient organizations, etc., in short, each has its own territory, and various so-called academies are also blooming.


    "By the way, the Holy See in the West is an extension of our''eternal kingdom'' power." Nangong said suddenly that month.


    "Our power tentacles? When did we get them?"


    Tianchen''s face was a little dazed. It seemed that this world had never come back, and they hadn''t done anything that month. In short, they were completely letting go.


    Tianchen''s eyes condensed, a line of fate had already been involved in him, and the breath of fate made him understand everything in an instant.


    "That''s it, the power of faith."


    "That''s right, the Western Holy See in this world is your believer. It''s not an exaggeration to call it an extension of our power." That month nodded.


    This world is letting go, but Tianchen is also half the master of this world, and that part of the faith that belongs to God naturally belongs to him.


    Perhaps a hundred years ago, the so-called belief was nothing more than a hypocritical belief, or it could be said that it was constructed falsely and used as a tool of rule. Those popes and bishops themselves may not necessarily believe that God really exists.


    But in the scene a hundred years ago, the brilliance of the **** that belonged to Tianchen really shined on everything, so they became true fanatics, received feedback from their faith, and became the top power in the world.


    ...


    "Lord, have mercy on us who are humble."


    "Lord, lead us to the eternal heaven..."


    "..."


    This is a pure land full of light, located in the Vatican, Italy, which is the headquarters of the Western Holy See.


    In the magnificent, ancient church, a group of people prayed devoutly, including old and young, some knights guarding the temple, some priests, some sacrifices, some archbishops, and the first pope.


    "Great Lord, sent down the oracle." The pope raised his scepter and said loudly.


    "Invaders from outside the world have come to our world, drive them out, judge them, and execute them."


    "The glory of the Lord is not to be profaned."


    "..."


    "..."


    In a short period of time, from this piece of pure land, the message spread to all parts of the world and all parties.


    The storm, this one was brewing, various forces began to mobilize frequently, and every city entered a state of martial law, and it seemed that they were searching for something.


    That''s right, Tianchen directly sent down the oracle and let them handle the invading reincarnation by themselves. They don''t have so much time and are not interested in dealing with such a small role.


    The number of reincarnations who have sneaked into this world is definitely a lot, but compared to the population base of the entire world, they are really very small. In addition, they have their own unique methods, and it is really not easy to find out.


    Moreover, although the Samsaras were miserably squeezed by the reincarnation ruler, there is no shortage of people who can mix them very well. There is no one who reaches the sixth rank, and the fifth rank is always a little bit.


    Those people also happen to give those people who have not reached the sixth rank in the "eternal kingdom" to experience it. As for those who have reached the sixth rank, there are also some gods outside the world that can be experienced.


    Item 0023


    "what should we do?"


    "Now the city is under martial law, it seems that the existence of our reincarnation has been exposed." An old man with a scar on his face and a gloomy face paced back and forth, his tone low.


    "How''s it going?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he looked at a teenager who was sitting cross-legged with eyes closed. The air around this teenager was twisted, and his body was full of violent fluctuations of mental power.


    "There is no way, the detection of mental power is shielded near the Vatican. After all, it is a big power in this world. If we attack, it is very dangerous, and we may not be able to succeed."


    This teenager who was like an ordinary high school student opened his eyes, his tone was rather helpless.


    "However, the city''s martial law is simple. After all, it is only a low-level middle world. The so-called strong are basically Tier 3, and Tier 4 is basically the base camp of those big forces."


    "The seven members of our team are all above Tier 4, and the boss has even reached the lower Tier 5. It should be fine to live for a month, but are you willing?"


    A revealingly dressed woman with heavy make-up, probably in her thirties, has a deep unwillingness in her eyes.


    "He pressed too tightly, the stronger he is, the more fearful he is."


    A middle-aged man wearing a heavy armor and exuding awe-inspiring vindictive voice carried helplessness and fear in his tone.


    He has reached the fifth rank, and the task of reincarnation is becoming more and more dangerous, and he will die at any time. He can feel the undisguised maliciousness above him.


    "What do you mean?" He looked at someone.


    "The most likely place to hide secrets is not these great forces in this world?"


    "This world is an unprecedented opportunity. He can''t wait, but he is extremely jealous."


    "This world seems simple, and the high-level mystery contained in it is definitely something that is extremely involved, and that is the only chance we can hope to escape the control of the dominion."


    "The gods outside the world are also watching, and it''s not just our team that has come to this world, maybe we can fish in troubled waters."


    In the corner of the room, a young man wearing glasses, probably in his twenties, with the appearance of a wise man calmly analyzed.


    Conversations like this have happened in many places. Those who can reach the fourth and even fifth levels of reincarnation are all ruthless people, and none of them are fools.


    ...


    Outside this world, in this void, a world fortress suddenly appeared.


    That''s right, it''s just such abruptness. The gods in the reincarnation space, and even the reincarnations who have descended into this world, are sluggish. All of this is unexpected.


    That kind of brilliance is simply indescribable. Whether it is the surrounding magnificent temple or the powerful figures that appear from it, they are all that shocking.


    "Crack, click..."

 Chapter 435：

    The sky cracked open, and countless people looked up to the sky, only to see a ball of light falling.


    A large number of experienced practitioners were cast into this world. They were all Tier 4 or Tier 5 existences, including some women from Tianchen, and the backbone of various forces.


    "It''s a big deal!"


    This is the thoughts of all the reincarnations and the gods in the reincarnation space at this moment. Seeing such a formation, fools know what is going on.


    "Who the **** are you?"


    Outside the world, a figure emerged, and a powerful divine breath instantly enveloped and suppressed the void. It had a jackal head, a human body, and ancient Egyptian costumes.


    "We are the''eternal kingdom'', belonging to the eternal **** system, crisscrossing endless chaos, and the conqueror of the world." Luo Haolian moved lightly, appeared in the forefront, and declared loudly.


    "Since you peep into the world under our control, you are naturally guilty of death."


    After years of cultivation and battle, Luo Hao has now reached the sixth-order upper position, and the huge curse power directly pushed the opponent back, directly suppressing the wolf head god.


    "The patron saint of the cemetery, the **** of mummification, the **** of incense, the **** of treasure, the **** of judgment, the **** of secrets, the **** of darkness."


    "He is Anubis, the ancient Egyptian god."


    Alice directly used her spiritual vision ability to instantly see through the identity of the god.


    "He is mine. I haven''t killed God for a long time, so I will bathe in God''s blood again."


    An old man walked out slowly, with craziness and bloodthirsty flashing in his dark green pupils. He is the Marquis of Woban, and now he is also in the sixth rank.


    These years, being in the Eternal Realm can be described as boring and there is nothing willing to fight him, except Salvatore, the fighting mad, the big blond fool.


    There was a loud howl of a wolf, and the Marquis of Woban''s posture had completely changed, from a human form to a wolf walking upright with silver hair, about 30 meters in length.


    "It turned out to be a godslayer, a rebel, and I will give you eternal sleep."


    In the void, another **** came out. He had an eagle head, a human body, an Egyptian crown on his head, a linen skirt around his waist, and a walking stick and symbols.


    "The creation **** in the form of a falcon, the patron saint of the pharaoh, the symbol of kingship, the **** of war..."


    "He is the generation of Egyptian **** Horus." Wanligu Yuri blurted out.


    "This one, leave it to me."


    A fair-haired young man hurriedly jumped out, opened the long box on his back, and took out a western-style long sword.


    Item 0024


    Outside the world, this void has completely turned into a battlefield.


    A werewolf roaring up to the sky, a lion shining with golden lightning, a mermaid exuding extreme cold, a magic sword that smashes space, the power of death in the underworld...


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Endless lightning, wind and rain descend from nothingness. Werewolves and Anubis are truly the most primitive fighting, full of wild beauty and violent feeling.


    "That''s it, come again."


    The Marquis of Wallan stopped the upside-down wolf body and roared frantically. The wounds on his body healed quickly under the resilience of the godslayer and the wolf body.


    Sharp minions, thunder and lightning constantly bombarded Anubis, this is the most violent force.


    ...


    "Grandpa is really energetic."


    "I will cut you off with one blow."


    Salvatore mentioned the magic sword in his hand. It was not a mass-produced product before. It was a magical tool that he created through the shallow fight of the "World of Death" and was exclusive to him.


    "Try it if you can, blasphemer."


    "I don''t allow anything that I can''t cut. This sword can cut and cut everything on the ground. It''s an invincible blade."


    As his voice fell, the curse power surged, and his arm instantly turned into an inorganic silvery white, the sword energy of the magic sword tore through the space and slashed towards Horus.


    ...


    "In the name of the fourth true ancestor¡ª¡ªYebo Yanguang, liberate your shackles, and come on, my beast."


    With Agurola''s call, the ten blessed beasts lodged in the blood appeared. Tianchen gave her everything except the King Kong of the God Sheep and the Black Sword of the Night Demon.


    The ten six-rank beasts were a bit creepy to think about, but the man in front of her didn''t have much fear, just looked at her with jealousy.


    "Report your name, vampire."


    Yes, he is also a vampire, with pure black clothes, a red coat, a top hat, and white gloves.


    "My name is Arcado."


    He is the legendary vampire, the vampire cursed by God, in his line of vampires, he can almost be regarded as the ancestor-level vampire.


    He is not **** that will be killed by the weak in the information circulation. He, who is constantly growing in the reincarnation space, can already rival the gods, a true sixth-order existence.


    "The bird of Hermes is my name. It eats its wings and controls its heart-zero liberation, dead river."


    The endless rivers of **** spewed out from the depths of the blood fog, the squirming blood spreading around like a living thing, and the river of blood gathered by countless people rolled up huge waves and swept everything.


    In the void, there was such a shocking scene, countless dead people began to wake up, the number is extremely large, thousands, and powerful dead have emerged.


    Every breath is very powerful, and the weakest are above Tier 3. They were powerhouses in various worlds under the control of the reincarnation space before they were killed and swallowed into the dead river by Akado.


    Among them, the five most powerful dead have reached the level of the sixth rank. What kind of concept is this? This means that five rival gods have already died in his hands.


    "This time I have to prove that I can also help him."


    Agurora was shining with pupils of flame light, her long hair fluttering with flame light, and the huge magic power crushed the past endlessly.


    ...


    "Hohoho..."


    An evil **** exuding disgusting, frantic, and devilish aura, frantically attacked an angel, but was completely crushed and beaten.


    "Is this the evil **** Cthulhu that Brother Chen once mentioned? It''s really disgusting."


    Xia Yin waved three pairs of gorgeous wings, she was in a different dimension, and countless beams of light kept bombarding the evil gods. Her characteristics were very restrained against such evil gods.


    ...


    "My hands are really dirty."

 Chapter 436：

    Luo Hao''s face was full of disgust. Just now, she smashed a monster in the abyss, and at this moment, she was launching an attack on another monster.


    ...


    The monsters of the abyss, the evil gods in the legend of Cthulhu, the creations of gods, etc., there are not many Tier 6 powerhouses under the control of the reincarnation space, but most of them have been sent out this time.


    This is a truly high-level battle, the first collision between the two major forces. Obviously, Tianchen has an absolute advantage, and each one is an overwhelming advantage.


    The powerful reincarnations who used special means to pay attention to the battle outside this world were suddenly in an uproar, and the image of the gods and invincibility completely collapsed.


    "Conqueror,''Eternal Kingdom''?"


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this. Is this the high-level mystery hidden in this world?"


    "It looks like it''s a giant force that lies in the chaos. This should be just the tip of the iceberg."


    "Terrorist forces that truly dominate the space of reincarnation."


    "Maybe we can get out of the dominion''s control, out of the space of reincarnation."


    "Yebo of the fourth true ancestor of the flames, the martial arts king of the five prisons, the Marquis of Voban, the king of swords..." This was recognized by a creature called an otaku among the reincarnations.


    "It seems that this force controls many powerful worlds, and there must be a seventh-order existence."


    "It seems that this time the space of reincarnation is going to be planted, and we have to find a way to save our lives."


    Item 0025


    For high-level battles outside of the world, Tianchen''s side has completely crushed the side of the reincarnation space, whether it is qualitative or quantitative, and victory is almost a matter of time.


    Within the world, Tier 4 and Tier 5 deployed by the "Eternal Kingdom" can barely be regarded as local combat, and they have received support from the aborigines, and they are also in a lopsided situation.


    In fact, most of these reincarnations born out of reincarnation dominate themselves have a lot of hidden dangers. The so-called exchange is simple enough, but the side effects are definitely painful.


    There is no shortage of smart people among the reincarnations, but they will enter a new world of reincarnation every short period of time, and dominate hard work. The unsatisfactory improvement of the strength of the reincarnation means death and abandonment.


    Not to mention, the methods of those who reincarnate can be described as strange, even fierce men carrying atomic bombs. Of course, things like atomic bombs are bluffing people, and they are not as devastating as a Tier 4 at all costs.


    This kind of thing is definitely a super terrifying weapon in the low-level world, but in the higher-level world, it is just a large toy.


    Italy, Rome, Vatican.


    "These Samsaras are surprisingly weak."


    Chi pupil shook the village rain in his hand, and the blood was spilled on the ground, forming a scattered blood stain, but the blade was not stained with a trace of blood.


    On the ground lay several still warm corpses, with dying fear and despair, staring at the sky with empty eyes, among them the middle-aged woman with heavy makeup.


    One slash must kill [Cura Yu], now fused with the "World of Death", plus countless rare materials, as a manifestation of the soul of the red pupil, it is now very close to the sixth-order gods.


    "Yes, sister."


    "However, there are a lot of methods, human body modification, werewolf blood, superpower..."


    Black pupil walked among the corpses, picked up the equipment and props of those reincarnations with great interest, and after examining them, he put them into the space ring he carried with him.


    "Okay, let''s end it quickly. Their battle outside the world is about to end, and we must hurry up." Chi Tong held Murakami in his hand and walked towards the remaining reincarnations in awe.


    "Wait, please wait, we surrender." The armored vindictive man looked a little panicked and said hurriedly.


    Although both are Tier 5, he can feel that the other party can instantly kill him. The two girls in front of them are definitely Tier 5 limit, and they are even strong men who can almost directly challenge the gods.


    At this time, just throw aside the dignity of any strong person, and what dignity they still talk about in reincarnation, and this is also an opportunity to get out of the space of reincarnation.


    "It''s really troublesome, let''s kill it."


    "..."


    "Wait, they still have some use, leave it to me."


    At this moment, two figures slowly walked out of the void. It was Tianchen and Nangong that month. They wandered around the world a bit, and happened to come near the Vatican.


    Sensing the aura of the red pupil and the black pupil, he rushed over and rescued these poor reincarnations from their butcher knife.


    Tianchen naturally didn''t save them kindly. He wanted to drive some nails into the space of reincarnation, and Tier 5 strength was enough, anyway, it was impossible for these people to reach Tier 6.


    Of course, in order to prevent betrayal and to hide from the reincarnation ruler, Tianchen would do some tricks on their souls.


    "The reincarnation ruler can''t help it, but even if he makes a move, it''s no big deal, but we won''t be able to kill him for the time being, after all, we also have the power of space." Tianchen said flatly.


    "At least we have to wait until we completely conquer the high-ranking world before we can draw out a few Tier 7 combat powers. At this time, I can''t solve him alone, so I can only bury a few nails for the time being."


    The ghost knows where the reincarnation ruler is, how many parts it divides to swallow the world consciousness, how many worlds it controls, it is easy to defeat and difficult to kill.


    Tianchen''s remarks were also made to these reincarnations, and they were considered to deter them. Tianchen believed that these people were not fools, and naturally knew how to measure.


    "At least a god, or a stronger existence."


    Those who are still lucky to have survived looked terrified. Being able to become such a high-level reincarnation is naturally not a fool. At this moment, such an idea has emerged.


    "Do you understand?"


    Tianchen looked at this group of people indifferently, a strange light flashed in his eyes, and when they were unaware, a mysterious mark appeared in the deepest part of their souls.


    "Very well, he, finally couldn''t help but make a move, Chi pupil, Black pupil, that month, I will leave first, you can just stroll around, and this space of reincarnation should retreat soon."


    Tianchen suddenly stunned, looking at the sky, a smile appeared on his face, once again stepped into the ripples of space, and appeared outside the world in the next moment.


    I saw that a dark light came from an endless distance, crossing the endless void, time and space were broken, and even a low-level world blocking its path instantly turned into dust in the chaos.


    Item 0026


    The pitch-black light didn''t stop at the slightest, after passing through the low-level world that blocked the way, it continued to strike in the direction of the world Tianchen was in.


    This is the power that truly belongs to the seventh rank, and it can show the real destructive power outside the world. Just an attack from an endless distance can easily annihilate a world.


    "I heard the last cry of the world, the despair, fear, and prayer of countless creatures..." Tianchen closed his eyes and listened carefully to the last voice of a world.


    To be honest, this is the first time that the world has been shattered. Tianchen has destroyed many inherent barriers, alienated barriers, and shattered the ¡®outpost world¡¯ he created before.


    He also witnessed the destruction of the world recorded in the original "World", but what really shocked was not only the destruction of the world itself, but also the last things of countless creatures in it.


    "It''s cruel."


    Natsuyane Haase frowned, and a trace of unbearable and guilt flashed in her empty blue pupils.


    Although she has seen a lot of killings and vicious gloom over the years, she has become stronger, but the initial kindness has never changed.


    If you don''t change your original intention, this is the most precious thing, just like Tianchen has never given up the original awe and desire to become stronger because of the current strength.

 Chapter 437：

    "A non-discriminatory attack, even the gods under one''s own hands don''t care."


    This attack had already included both parties on this battlefield, and it was not particularly surprising that it was not enough for a truly indiscriminate attack.


    The master of the reincarnation space, the indigenous gods of the world he invaded, and the powerhouses rising in these worlds, the relationship between them is supposed to be virtual and snakelike.


    "The posture is really not small, but ah, this is not the strength that Tier 7 should have, it''s just beyond Tier 6."


    "Even in the sixth Tier present, there are several who can block them unscathed."


    Alte Luci, Alquette, and Semiramis in the garden can all do it easily, but they all consciously let go of their positions.


    "Just use this blow to declare the end of this war."


    "Declare, our victory."


    "Come here, my most cherished treasure." Tianchen raised his right hand, and the void split open, leading to the distant void.


    The distant void, near the Moon World.


    The great world group ¡®eternal kingdom¡¯, the central world, in the center of the sky city that traverses the sky, a bright white and gold light suddenly gleamed and broke into the void.


    Its brilliance illuminates this world, illuminates this world group, countless creatures look up.


    "Really liberate, the sword of salvation."


    This emptiness began to vibrate, and it spread for no idea how far, and the lives of countless worlds were in panic all day long, as if the end was coming.


    "This is the strongest bow."


    Tianchen tightly held the sacred sword of salvation that turned into a bow and arrow, and pulled the bowstring indifferently, and the white-gold arrow turned into a bright light and came out.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The arrow wrapped in white and golden light greeted the jet-black beam of light.


    The two did not even have the slightest stalemate. This time, Tianchen really made a full shot. Except for some strong hole cards, this was already the strongest blow under normal conditions.


    The arrow pierced and swallowed the pitch-black beam of light without any hindrance, and then almost no wastage, breaking through the barrier of space in an instant, and rushing in a certain direction far away.


    "Although it is impossible to completely kill you, it is still possible to find and destroy a part of your soul. In a high-mid-level world, there are not many even you."


    "Fate, guide the magic sword."


    Tianchen could not directly lock everything that reincarnation ruled through the power of destiny, unless he was willing to pay no small price, but through the breath of these ancient Egyptian gods.


    Tianchen has locked in the world in which they were born, that world is a high-middle world, and the reincarnation ruler turned part of the soul into world consciousness, or something like heaven.


    Controlling that level of the world in this way is considered to be a very high level, and the soul he has divided is definitely not small, and killing it will definitely hurt your muscles and bones.


    The white golden light passed through the endless void and came to a strange void. Here, a magnificent world stood tall, and the arrow penetrated without the slightest pause.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The arrow directly penetrated the world barrier, tearing the space apart, breaking through the earth, and piercing through the underworld until it nailed a phantom in the origin of the world into the void.


    "Ah..."


    "I won''t let it go..." The voice stopped abruptly.


    At the same time, the world began to shake violently, and a large part of the huge origin contained in this world was instantly absorbed and shattered.


    The world was completely pierced and a large part of it was broken. Although the world was not directly destroyed, it was also knocked out of the ¡®Outpost World¡¯ of Tianchen.


    Item 0027


    "Won''t let me go? Just rely on you?"


    There was a sneer at the corner of Tianchen''s mouth, and he didn''t care at all about the ruthless words of the reincarnation ruler.


    "Next time, we will completely solve you, the weakest garbage in Tier 7."


    Tianchen''s voice, like a magic sound, passed into the endless void, into the ears of the reincarnation ruler.


    Immediately afterwards, Tianchen heard his angry roar, and then everything fell silent again.


    The blow just now not only wiped out part of his soul, but even ruined his few high-level middle-ranking worlds, and the loss was absolutely disastrous.


    The reincarnation ruler, that state and strength, has no ability to control the high-level world, and the high-mid-level world that he has mastered is also very few.


    And the annihilation of a part of the soul was enough to make him sleep for an extremely long time. In other words, he was lucky enough not to be knocked down to the seventh rank.


    "The weakest Tier 7?" Luo Hao''s face showed a trace of astonishment.


    "For the incomplete seventh-order, even if it''s Elquite and him one-on-one, you won''t necessarily lose, even if you lose, she can''t help her at all." Tianchen probably had to estimate the opponent''s strength, and said after considering it. .


    "That guy should not talk about it for now, he should hide and fall asleep for a while. All in all, there will be no full-scale war in a short time."


    "This time we won the skirmish."


    "Harvest the spoils, and then will monitor the traces of the reincarnation space."


    Tianchen turned his head and retracted the magic knife in his hand, and then looked at the few gods, monsters, evil gods, and vampires that were left opposite.


    "Tear..."


    As soon as Tianchen''s voice fell, a huge torn body came, and I saw that the ancient Egyptian **** Anubis, the jackal''s head and body were completely torn apart by the giant wolf.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Karma fire continued to fall in the void, igniting the body of the **** Anubis.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    The screams came out, but after only a while, it stopped abruptly, and the soul was burned directly. At this point, the gods died.


    For the remaining sixth-order existence, a sad mood of rabbit death and fox could not help rise in his heart.


    "As always, crazy grandpa."


    Tianchen couldn''t help but slapped his mouth. Even if the Marquis of Wuban reached the sixth level, that fighting style continued, really like a lunatic.


    "Don''t run..."


    While shouting, Salvatore carried his sword, and kept chasing and killing the fleeing **** Horus.


    In the current situation, I basically didn''t want to fight anymore, and Xinsi began to leave the battlefield. Horus was no exception. The most important thing was that he couldn''t beat the godslayer in front of him.


    Embarrassed, the scepter in his hand has been reduced by half, which was cut off by a sword before.

 Chapter 438：

    At the same moment, the golden thunder light and the extreme cold shattered the troops of the dead, shattered the river of death, shattered the immortality of this series of vampires, and the vampire Akado also came to an end at this time.


    ¡­


    "Unexpectedly easy wars. In the world, a small number of people have been lost, and there is basically no loss at all."


    "It seems that in the world controlled by the reincarnation ruler, at least one world is dominated by monsters or evil gods. Seven or eight sixth-order evil gods and monsters have appeared."


    Tianchen didn''t know much about these things, that is, he had seen the evil gods in Cthulhu, and the "Lalaiye Text" had never studied it.


    However, it is undeniable that they are really very difficult, and it takes a lot of time to deal with them.


    Tianchen decided to have time to study it, as a war machine, the consumables are very good, and the strength is strong enough...


    "After harvesting this batch of Tier 6 existence, plus a batch of Tier 4 and Tier 5 reincarnations in the world, the reincarnation space is also seriously damaged."


    "And we will be even stronger."


    ¡­


    "My guardian, I finally saw you again."


    Agurola rushed into Tianchen''s arms heavily, and the pupils glowing with flames flashed with a deep color of joy.


    "Yes, it''s been a long time." Tianchen gently stroked her long golden hair glowing with flames.


    "By the way, this thing should be useful."


    Agurola stretched out her small hand and said as if offering a treasure, as if ¡®you quickly praise me¡¯.


    "The original blood of the vampire Akado is indeed very useful and well done." Tianchen picked up Agurola, and then gave her a heavy kiss on her cheek.


    "Woo..." The girl''s face suddenly became red with blood.


    Although there are only ten drops of the original blood of the vampire Akado, it is already a very precious thing, and it is the most important harvest of this war.


    As the origin blood of the ancestor of that series of vampires, it is a great tonic for any vampire, and it is the same for Tianchen, and it is also for Agurola and Elquite.


    "Wow..."


    Suddenly, something flew over, and Tian Chen stretched out his hand to catch it, and when he fixed his eyes, it was an ancient black book.


    "Huh? The Book of Death," written by Anubis, the original text of his understanding of death. In other words, this is your trophy. Why do you give it to me."


    A look of surprise appeared on Tianchen''s face.


    Item 0028


    This original text is precious in a sense, and contains the true meaning of death that Anubis has understood. If it falls into a certain world, it may be able to create a legendary rise of the protagonist.


    Is it a little excited to think about it? Well, actually, it is not particularly important to Tianchen, after all, no matter how precious it is, it is only six levels of things.


    Of course, if you live in a low-level world, or a low-level mid-level world, even if you get it, you will only become the top of that world.


    In any case, it is certain that this thing is precious, but he will not go to grab the things under his hands.


    "I don''t need this book, so I might as well replace it with something more useful." The Marquis of Woban regained his appearance as a noble old man, and said flatly.


    The ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯, the great world group, controls many worlds and has countless resources, but they need to be exchanged for contribution values. It is basically impossible to get something for nothing. Well, except for some people.


    Killing a **** can extract a lot of value. This book is one of them. In short, even if you are your own person, you naturally need to fight for resources and treasures yourself.


    "In exchange, I need you to help me build a second Tier 6 magical tool." The Marquis of Woban thought for a while and said, obviously, this requirement is not excessive, or even easy.


    There can only be one soul manifestation artifact created with the ¡®Reaper World¡¯ template. Otherwise, Tianchen would have carried a hundred and eighty high-level artifacts with him.


    I can only count on the possibility of other unknown worlds. This kind of convenient and potential thing is not easy to encounter.


    In fact, he directly said that he wanted Tianchen to help build the gods and Tianchen would also agree. After all, he was his little brother, and he took this out as an exchange purely because of his arrogance.


    "Yes, if we have materials for the gods, we also have some reserves. The two low-level resource worlds they discovered the previous month produced a lot of precious materials."


    "By the way, there should be a lot of things in the reincarnation space that we don''t have, such as some other systems, which are worth learning from."


    "That month, pay more attention to the nails we have planted in the future. We can also plan for them to enter the so-called world of reincarnation and extract all their value."


    Tian Chen''s eyes lit up and exhorted to the moon next to him.


    Although the level of the world controlled by the reincarnation space is not as high as the''eternal kingdom'', it is not much weaker. Moreover, it is definitely more in quantity, with more miscellaneous systems.


    Even the system developed in the lower world will have its merits, not to mention the system that can give birth to gods, such as the system of cultivators, which is very good.


    "I understand."


    "Among the reincarnations, there should also be some aborigines who have been invaded by the reincarnation space, but they can be connected in secret." Nayue nodded slightly.


    "The final battle will be left to the unknowable distant future."


    A faint light flashed in Tianchen''s eyes. Now there are many strong people at the top, but the strength below is not large enough. It is better to wait for the future to swallow the space of reincarnation directly.


    Come to think of it, after this battle, even if the space of reincarnation encounters the trace of the "eternal kingdom" in the endless world, it will try to avoid it, although the possibility of encountering again in the endless chaos is very small.


    It didn''t take long for this piece of virtual space to become empty again, and the world fortress once again shuttled through the void and returned to the base camp, guarding the great world group.


    In this nameless void, only the aftermath of divine power, curse power, magic power, etc., which could not be dissipated for a long time, was left with the energy tide caused by it.


    And the blood of the gods and monsters scattered and drifting to the endless chaos, maybe one day in the future, it will fall in a certain world, prompting the birth of a glorious civilization.


    ¡­


    At the same time, the reincarnations scattered around the world were protected by a light shield.


    They are the only remaining powerful reincarnations, and most of the others died under the siege of the ¡®eternal kingdom¡¯ and the aboriginal people of the world.


    "It''s finally over. This month is almost the same as when I entered the world of reincarnation for the first time."


    A young man with glasses wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, looked at a long sword that was only a few centimeters away from him in fear, and said with emotion.


    "It''s pretty good to be able to live for a month. The endless chaos. In the endless world, there really is a more powerful force and a more powerful existence than the reincarnation space."


    "We can get at least 1,000 redemption points and a C-level redemption voucher. Collecting this world system we also got some, and we should be able to get at least 1,000 redemption points."


    A cyborg man with a robotic arm lay down on the ground, and said with some rejoicing, at this time, his cyborg body was covered with scars.


    In the space of reincarnation, in a certain room, several teenagers and girls seem to be communicating.


    "I missed it, I don''t know when I will come into contact with that force again."


    A girl with a cold temperament, wearing a witch costume, carrying a bow and arrow, flashed a little disappointment in her eyes. This time, they had no chance to contact that power with the master behind her back.

 Chapter 439：

    Item 0029


    "Wait, that power is indeed very powerful, but it is also the power of conquerors!"


    A girl with long brown hair, exuding elegant aristocratic temperament, put down the tea cup in her hand, and said shockingly.


    "Also, let''s not say if we can get in touch again, why do you think they will help us?"


    "maybe¡­¡­"


    "Charlot Landsworth, do we have other options? Waiting to die in a certain reincarnation world?"


    "Since we reached Tier 4 or above, you can''t feel the malicious attacks that come all the time, do you?" Another young man roared with a gloomy face.


    Everyone fell silent, and the samsara could indeed be exchanged and strengthened in the samsara space, and even get adventures in other worlds, but in essence it was like free labor.


    Just like the livestock in captivity, they will be slaughtered directly after they have the ability to generate threats. There will be no disguise at all, unless they have reached the sixth rank to be able to resist so much.


    "Kiji, just like you, has already reached the fifth-order upper position, but do you dare to reach the fifth-order limit, half-step sixth-order?"


    "If you don''t reach the six levels, there is no hope of breaking away from the dominance."


    "This is a dead knot."


    The witch did not say much, but silently took out a white and transparent rose flower exuding spatial power, and the mysterious atmosphere instantly filled the entire closed room.


    At this moment, it seemed to be in another dimension, which cut off the space of reincarnation.


    "this is?"


    "This thing will be put away soon, it will be peeped." Xia Luo''s face changed, and she was no longer calm as before, and said hurriedly.


    "The thing that the sixth-order witch gave me, conveys the world coordinates, opens the space door medium thing."


    "In that ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯ force, an existence who has reached the seventh stage made it by hand, and the Lord of Reincarnation cannot see its breath."


    "..."


    "If that''s the case, let''s fight to the death."


    "It will be difficult to have such an opportunity in the future, even if we will not survive that time."


    A young swordsman wearing a black trench coat and carrying a long sword said in a deep voice.


    Everyone is speechless, and can survive in the space of reincarnation from insignificance to the fourth or even fifth-order existence. Naturally, they are decisive and dare to gamble.


    ...


    "Since you have arrived and become the world''s master of this world, let''s pull into the big world group. The low-mid-level world is barely a gain."


    "Well, I will notify Pandora, and I will be able to handle it soon." That month nodded and responded.


    "Also, the local forces in this world still need you to integrate."


    Every world naturally has a local power. The boss has been in charge for a long time, so naturally he would not want to have an extra dad on his head, but once a contract of allegiance is signed, even the gods cannot resist.


    Nangong was familiar with this kind of thing that month, and she and Lan Yu Qian Cong handled most of the chores in the "Eternal Kingdom". Well, a qualified housekeeper.


    After all, people who want to go out of the world, seek to be stronger, and seek eternal life are always in the majority.


    ...


    "I will give you blessings."


    Tianchen exudes a mild white light, and mysterious and sublime runes are flowing, engraved on the souls and weapons of the archbishop, saint, and pope of the world before him.


    For his fanatics, Tianchen would naturally not be stingy, personally imposing ¡®God¡¯s Blessing¡¯ on them so that he could use something similar to divine art.


    The blessing, healing, judgment and other abilities of the God of Light, well, are the hallmarks of the paladin and the Holy See in many novels.


    "Huh? It was touched so quickly."


    Tianchen was startled suddenly, he was able to vaguely feel a certain place, the spatial aura that belonged to him.


    "It seems that a decision has been made." Tian Chen muttered to himself.


    Relying on the imprint of the flower of space, Tianchen was able to lock the place where the Samsaras repaired at this time, but it was useless to attack there.


    "In the future, there will be no shortage of at least a middle-middle world level world." Tianchen showed a smile on his face.


    The reincarnation master wants to squeeze out the value of the aboriginal reincarnations and die in the reincarnation world, so the world they go to is at least a middle-level world.


    And Tianchen and the others were able to obtain the world coordinates. In that case, they would almost treat the Samsara Master as a free labor for searching the high-level world. Of course, such things should not be done too obvious.


    "In the future, pay attention to those who reincarnate at any time, and you can send Tier 6 combat power to the world they enter to **** precious treasures, resources, and people with excellent aptitude."


    "As for the nails that have been used for hands and feet, they are not of much value."


    With those aboriginal reincarnations, the value of the reincarnations that were left behind is almost dispensable, and it is not impossible to abandon them directly.


    In terms of aptitude, the maiden who had seen the suppression realm before, as long as the conditions are available, will soon reach the sixth rank, and the rest will not be much worse.


    "Next, we should return to the''Eternal Kingdom'' side. There is nothing important about the Moon World for the time being. I will stay on the side of the Great World Group for the time being."


    Item 0030


    The eternal kingdom, the great world group, the central world.


    Lying on the top of the sky, the city of the sky, this city is composed of Vimana captured from Rama.


    In the center of the city, there is a floating garden temple in the sky.


    In this palace that only belongs to Tianchen and many young girls, Tianchen is comfortable during this period of time, and he can enjoy the life of "Since then, the emperor will not reign early."


    Although, he didn''t have much to do, most things in the world group were handled by them that month, and there were a lot of forces directly under their command.


    "Storm scepter, use the scepter of Horus as a template. Well, it is the magical tool cut off by that fool of Salvatore. It assists some rare materials and is inscribed with the divine writings I created."


    "Engraved my understanding of the power of the sky, take it."


    A blue-black short staff appeared in Tianchen''s hand, and he casually threw this A+ level magical tool to the Marquis of Woban.


    "Well, very good."


    The old demon nodded in satisfaction, a glimmer of expectation flashed through the faint green pupils, and then turned around and left the temple without saying anything.


    "Hello..."


    "Speaking of it, this thing takes a lot of my energy, and I don''t even have to thank me. It''s really rude grandfather." Tianchen was speechless for a while, and there was a touch of sadness.

 Chapter 440：

    These days, in addition to doing certain things that everyone knows, Tianchen has used a lot of knowledge of other systems forging skills obtained from Samsaras in order to forge this thing.


    I also borrowed a lot of original texts from Dalian, which was compiled by the **** of forging in the age of world mythology.


    It consumes a lot of magical materials and consumes more energy. Even if you use all the stored resources, you can''t create a few pieces of this kind of thing, which is very rare.


    "Marquis, he should challenge Sister Luo Hao again." Alice said softly.


    "Well, as an old enemy, it seems that Lian''s strength has improved rapidly recently, which has stimulated Grandpa."


    Luo Hao''s strength has improved rapidly in recent years, surpassing the Marquis of Woban to a small level, not only martial arts, but also the highest level of alchemy.


    "By the way, why didn''t you see Asia again?"


    "She doesn''t know which world she has traveled to, but she is in touch and can be found at any time."


    Since arriving in the endless world, Aisha has traveled from time to time, and now she has been fascinated by traveling in another world. She has almost never stopped for a while, and she can be called the king of adventurers.


    "The same goes for''Black Prince'' Yarek, and adventurers are like this."


    "Now, in the world we are conquering, the highest level is the middle-middle world ¡®Reaper World¡¯. There is no need for Tier 6 existence to take action."


    "And the high-ranking world, the Xingyue world, if you personally take action, we have nothing to do to help."


    "So, everyone is a bit boring. Most of the low-level worlds are meaningless. After the arrival, the restrictions are still very large. After all, the world is too weak."


    That month gently put down the black tea cup, with a look of helplessness, and then stretched out again.


    "However, there was news from those in the reincarnation space not long ago that in a world called''Legend of Gods and Ghosts'', it may be possible to encounter gods."


    Every **** is a big treasure, and you can get rid of poverty and become rich immediately if you kill one. This is how Tianchen made his fortune. Whether it is to pass the boring time or **** the treasure, it is a good choice.


    "The Black Sutra of the Dead, the Golden Sun Sutra, this should be the easiest and clearest thing that can be obtained in that world."


    "Samsara ruler, really a good person."


    Tianchen generously sent him a good person card, which was very good in such a short time.


    ...


    "It seems that my brother has a very good time, but we are worrying about it for nothing. It is really sad."


    At this moment, a female voice that looked like a silver bell, with a hint of resentment but with endless charm, came into Tianchen''s mind. For an instant, cold sweat appeared on Tianchen''s back and forehead.


    Immediately afterwards, a dark crack opened, and countless eyeballs stared at Tianchen on the throne, staring at him so that his scalp was tingling. Fortunately, he did not have intensive phobia.


    "LOL, really?"


    Tianchen chuckled dryly, a jealous smile appeared on his face.


    "It''s been a long time. According to the time flow of your world, it has been twenty or thirty years." Yakumo Zi gently stroked Tianchen''s head, and then hugged him tightly, just like Gensokyo''s time.


    "That''s not bad, I really miss it..."


    "That''s weird, this style of painting is completely the other way round." Tian Chen roared frantically in his heart, but he couldn''t get rid of it no matter how hard he struggled.


    "Hold your brother in your arms and kill", you have such a sense of sight. Obviously Tianchen is completely imprisoned. Of course, it doesn''t mean that you can''t break free, but I always feel that the consequences of forcibly breaking free will be very serious.


    "In the past few years, the strength has improved rapidly, and it has achieved certain things that could not be done in the endless years of existence, so let''s take a good look."


    A beautiful smile appeared on the girl''s face, but it looked terrifying to Tianchen.


    Item 0031


    Although the young girl was so cleverly smiled, but a drop of cold sweat shed unconsciously on Tianchen''s forehead, and the shadow of childhood was not so easy to remove.


    At this moment, it seems to be back in the years when he was heavily trained. Fortunately, Feng Jian Youxiang is basically unlikely to leave the Sun Flower Field and come here.


    Otherwise, Tian Chen''s whole person would shake a few times just thinking of that super S''s frenzied smile.


    "Crack, crack..."


    The space suddenly shattered, and the cracks in the pitch-black space were like huge mouths, choosing people to eat.


    Tianchen''s figure dissipated in an instant, it was an extreme speed that surpassed time, and all of this happened in an instant, the speed of space, the ability of the space was unreservedly displayed.


    I have to say that if you want to survive, the ability to save your life is the most important thing. From the beginning of the practice, Tianchen has always implemented this concept, and if he can''t beat it, he will run away.


    Discipline, integrity, pride and so on, there is no small life is important, if you hang up, nothing will be lost.


    Tianchen''s most outstanding ability is not super strong combat effectiveness, but absolutely tenacious life-saving ability, even in the face of the supreme existence of Tier 8, Tianchen can calmly retreat.


    "Ah, are we so scary?"


    Yakumo Ziqiao smiled beautifully, with a slender hand, the weird power spread instantly, the power of the space was completely smoothed out, and Tianchen felt that the whole person was pulled out of the long river of time.


    The ability to manipulate the realm is the ability to subvert the terror of all things from the root, the ability to create and destroy, essentially create a new existence, and essentially deny the existing existence.


    Undoubtedly, this is a panacea-like ability. It can be involved in various abilities, and can also subvert space and time. To a certain extent, it can restrain Tianchen''s proud ¡®strategic retreat¡¯ ability.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    Tianchen''s figure fell out directly, and sat on the ground.


    "Snapped¡­¡­"


    "Caught it, disobedient brother."


    A parasol lightly hit Tian Chen''s head, and looked at Tian Chen''s slightly guilty eyes with a smile.


    "The upper rank of the seventh rank is close to the limit, and the combat power is stronger. Below the eighth rank, it is almost invincible, and it can''t be defeated at all."


    Tian Chen thought secretly in his heart that with such strength, coupled with the metamorphosis ability of ten thousand gold oil, coupled with understanding him this way, the odds of winning are less than 10%.


    No, it''s just too much in Chengdu. This is the reason why Tianchen ran away decisively when he heard that Yakumo Zi wanted to "check" him.


    In fact, Yakumo Zi did not have such terrifying strength before, and even fell to the seventh-tier mid-rank after stripping off his origin, but since Tianchen established this kingdom and established the **** system.


    As the top level of this country, she can also use this huge belief, luck, etc., to directly restore her strength and take a small step forward.


    "Obviously, I have the power of the realm, and I have forgotten it in the corner. It''s really disobedient."


    "Then, accept the teachings of my sister as I did in the past."


    "..."


    ...


    In the following days, as the ruler of the "eternal kingdom", the supreme existence in the eyes of countless creatures has almost reduced to a super big sandbag.

 Chapter 441：

    Tianchen recalled once again the fear of being dominated by those terrifying girls.


    Fortunately, Tianchen was not the only person who was treated as a sandbag. In this''eternal kingdom'', all existences that reached the sixth order were basically beaten up again.


    I don¡¯t know if I want to show the majesty of being a ¡®hostess¡¯.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that a certain blond idiot who was carrying a sword and hacking it up cheerfully has completely turned into a pile of mosaics at this time.


    "The realm of fast and slow."


    Tianchen whispered softly, and the barrage of countless various rays of light instantly slowed down, and the original speed that almost broke through the space became as slow as a snail.


    "The realm of being and nothing."


    Tianchen once again displayed the power of the realm, and immediately after that, the barrage dissipated instantly, as if it had never appeared before, and even its existence was overbearingly subverted.


    "The realm of virtuality and reality."


    Everything seemed like a flower in a mirror, like a moon in the water, this piece of the fighting world shattered like a mirror, and once again returned to illusion.


    Using the power of the realm to temporarily create a temporary world falsely, and this is only for the battle, such behavior is simply extravagant.


    Only the young girl in front of him can be so relaxed. After all, the power of realm is her natural ability.


    Tianchen had done similar things in Xingyue World, but he was tired enough at the beginning, so it was so easy and comfortable.


    During this period of time, although he once again returned to the days of fear of being dominated, the progress was also very obvious. The combat experience and the use of realm power have also improved a lot.


    Not only Tianchen, but that month, Luo Hao and the others also made great progress. It is naturally effective to be able to have such a strong guide who has lived for a long time.


    Item 0032


    Time flies, the years are long.


    A year''s time is fleeting, but for the longevity species, time has long been meaningless, at most it is just a moment of emotion when it is boring.


    Certain gods can sleep for hundreds of thousands of years. Of course, Tianchen has not yet reached the level of decadence. As a young man with vigor and ideals, he would naturally not sleep all day long.


    On this day, in the temple.


    "Brother, we should go back too, we will be back later."


    "What are these for?"


    Tianchen looked at Yakumo Zizheng collecting bits and pieces into the gap, and asked curiously.


    "It was Huiye who asked me to ask me to say that my whole person is going to be moldy after spending all the time on the moon, and I want to find something interesting."


    "I heard that these things are very popular in many worlds, so I borrowed some." Yakumo Zi squinted his eyes and said perfunctorily.


    Well, the word "borrow" probably means going straight through the gap.


    "Let me see, something interesting..."


    I don''t know why, Tian Chen''s heart suddenly rises a little bit of badness. For his existence, this feeling is basically not groundless.


    "Computers, game CDs, magazines, books..."


    "Some very common things, why do they always feel a little uncoordinated?"


    With a suspicious expression on his face, Tian Chen took a part of the buried things on the ground and brought it to the front of him, and after a short glance, his face suddenly turned black, um, as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "Brother Raiders Plan", "Brother Fall in Love with Sister", "Things Brother and Sister Have to Say", "Brother Teach Diary"...


    "Crack..."


    "Crack..."


    Tianchen''s whole body exudes a gloomy aura, and under the emotional fluctuations, the escaping power even shatters the space.


    I don''t know which **** have made these strange things, and Tianchen has the heart to destroy their humanity at this time.


    These things are not a problem in themselves, but in the hands of some people, they are far more terrifying than magical tools.


    "Given Huiye with these things, it will not only turn her into a NEET, but it may also develop in a strange direction."


    Tianchen held a compact disc in his hand tightly, thinking to himself in his heart.


    And this was definitely something he didn''t want to see. When he thought of the situation that might happen when he met again, Tian Chen felt that his whole person was not good.


    "It must be destroyed."


    Tianchen thought, and the true red flame emerged from the void, spreading towards the ground and the eight clouds and purple gaps, trying to destroy these weird things.


    "Ah, this is not good, Huiye will be angry, and we are also very interested in these things."


    A smile flashed in Yakumo Zi''s eyes, stretched out his hand, and the flame went out instantly, and then in the next instant, everything on the ground, including Tianchen''s hand, disappeared.


    "Then, let''s go back there first."


    In the next moment, Yakumo Zi''s figure disappeared in this temple, without a trace.


    "..."


    Looking at the empty magnificent temple, looking at the empty hands, Tianchen''s face was already black and purple at this moment. At this moment, the entire central world was shrouded in darkness.


    It was like the shadow area of ??Tianchen''s heart at this moment, the depression and helplessness at this moment.


    "Night without stars..."


    Sky City, somewhere, Athena looked up at the sky, a trace of surprise flashed in the beautiful eyes of an owl.


    "He must be in a bad mood now."


    After enjoying her favorite black tea that month, a trace of joke flashed in her eyes.


    You know, the reason why Yakumo Zi knows those things is all her credit, well, here is the culprit.


    "..."


    Everyone cares about each other speechlessly. Obviously, they know something more or less, well, an accomplice.


    Suddenly, a deep feeling rose from their hearts, it was a feeling of peeping, and one could feel the sight of ¡®malicious¡¯ in it.


    "Ahem, let''s not talk about this, let''s talk about some recent things that happened before."


    There was a cold sweat on her forehead that month, enduring the needle-like gaze, and forcibly changed the subject.


    "By the way, Nana, I''ll give you these two things. Ting Chen said that you are about to advance the **** of the "God of Hades" recently."

 Chapter 442：

    "The Book of the Dead," the last time the Marquis of Woban killed the **** Anubis and got the spoils, he threw it to Chen, and then he asked me to pass it to you."


    "The Black Sutra of the Undead, some time ago, I went to the "Legendary World of Gods and Ghosts" and snatched this original text from the reincarnations and the gods."


    That month suddenly took out two things from the void, or two ancient books exuding the spirit of God.


    "The Book of Sacrificial Feast for the Dead in the Windowless Mansion," The Book of Sacrificial Ceremony of Areusis, the Book of Soul Exchange...all these will be given to you too." Da Li''s heart moved suddenly, her arms suddenly moved. A pile of old books appeared and handed them to Athena.


    "Concubine..."


    A complex light flashed in Athena''s eyes, and she liked the feeling of being cared for.


    Item 0033


    In the next period of time, Tianchen bitterly ¡®punished¡¯ the possibility of that month, no, or the culprit who had led Huiye in a strange direction.


    The days have once again returned to the past calm, and everything is proceeding in an orderly manner in the magnificent country.


    Lan Yu Qian Cong is often responsible for the Great World Barrier, the monitoring of the Great Void from the outside world, and the scheduling of certain things. Nangong''s words in that month can be regarded as the general manager.


    Crimson Hitomi, Black Hitomi, and Mayin are working hard in the''World of Reaper'', trying to catch up with those girls who have become Tier 6, Xian Gu Yong and Xiao Naisa, Wanli Gu Yuri, Qingqiuin Ena are performing the witchcraft Spiritual practice.


    Although it was possible to temporarily use Shen Jiang, borrowing the power of Tianchen, Nayue, and Athena, to display the strength of the sixth step, it was also a distance away from the sixth step.


    Ji Tuo Xuecai, Haze Natsuyin, etc. have basically gone to the ¡®Legend of Gods and Ghosts¡¯, after all, that world is a high-level world where gods have been born.


    Except for a limited number of people, Alice, Elquet, etc., there are almost no people in the temple of the Sky City, and Tianchen has become the most leisurely person.


    On this day, the top of the sky was completely dyed blood red.


    The blood-colored mist is permeating, like the blood-colored torrent of **** rushing, covering the sky of the central world.


    At the same moment, Tianchen''s eyes flashed with dazzling blood, and beside him, a few girls with slightly disheveled clothes, their beautiful eyes also flashed with a rich **** light.


    That is the pupil of the vampire, and the few people here are all beings at the top of the vampire.


    Tianchen, Alquette, Elteluci, and Agurola are fusing the previous trophies, the blood of the origin of the vampire Akado, and the blood of the ancestor of that series.


    Although the vampire Akado is weaker than anyone present, he is also a vampire after all. In the endless chaos and endless world, there are many types of vampires.


    Being able to obtain the original blood of a Tier 6 vampire also has great benefits for its own blood, at least able to absorb some of its advantages.


    The vampire Arcado was not as rumored, he was defeated by the first generation of Helsing, and was even taken as a weak scum of servants. In the space of reincarnation, he truly rivals the existence of the gods.


    Relying on the curse to become a vampire, the same is true for Agurora''s vampires. The **** of that world cursed Akkado, but also made him.


    He cursed a monster that was very difficult for him to contain. In terms of strength, he was very close to God, and at most it was only one or two small levels behind.


    At this time, as they merged their bloodlines and strengthened in strength, the curse was also transferred to Tianchen and the others, which belonged to the curse of the **** of that world.


    "God''s curse?" A cold light flashed through Tianchen''s ruby-like pupils.


    "This kind of curse can''t cause us the slightest harm, and it''s easy to get rid of it. However, although we took the initiative, it can be considered provoked."


    "Moreover, it seems that I also have the identity of a''God'', a God suppressed by the ruler of reincarnation, I really lose the face of the title of''God''."


    If Tianchen''s thoughts at this moment were known to the gods of that world, he might even have the heart to cry. He was already completely lying down.


    Suddenly, a strong wave of magical power emerged.


    The storm formed by magic instantly dissipated the **** river at the top of the sky, and at the same time, countless space cracks spread all over the sky like spider webs.


    There is not much influence in this temple. The Sky City itself is a very powerful artifact of the sixth rank. The temple has also been reinforced by countless rare materials and strengths.


    Even the space inside the temple has been reinforced, and at this moment there are only some ripples.


    "this is?"


    "Unexpected joy, it''s so fast."


    Tianchen looked at Elquet in surprise, and saw that the girl looked at Tianchen blankly, as if she was a little confused about her current state.


    "..."


    Alte Luci looked at her foolish sister with a speechless expression, and said for a moment that she couldn''t accept it.


    This Royal Princess Bai Ji was originally the kind of hanging, and he was already close to the seventh step infinitely. Some time ago, he withdrew a small part of the power usurped by Roa.


    At this moment, the power of this vampire Arcado became the last straw, completely sending her into the gate of the seventh step, which was easy and free, which made people a little unacceptable.


    "Fate, follow the traces of the blood curse, lock it in."


    In Tianchen''s blood-red pupils, a gloomy light flashed, and in an instant, following the long river of fate, he penetrated the endless chaos and passed through the endless world.


    In the end, locked in a certain world, at the same moment, in that world, a vague figure opened its eyes, and those eyes were golden, bright golden.


    "this is?"


    "Yes, the breath of cursing! That heresy, didn''t he perish in the collision between the reincarnation space and the mysterious force some time ago?"


    In the golden pupils, there was a trace of astonishment. Suddenly, the soul was stunned, and a feeling of heart palpitations rose.


    Item 0034


    No, not only the palpitations, but also the tremors from the soul. In the midst of it, a great horror shrouded his head, as if something was staring at him.


    After all, it is a sixth-order high-ranking, close to the sixth-order limit. The **** in the legend of that world, the more powerful the existence, the more intuition about things related to oneself.


    He might die.


    It was this premonition. At this time, even the gods couldn''t help panicking about their own life and death. The longer they lived, the more they cherished their lives. This is not wrong.


    "What the **** is going on? The breath of curse, the mysterious power, the premonition of death..."


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    The fuzzy figure with golden pupils trembled suddenly, as if thinking of a certain possibility, then his eyes condensed, he made a difficult decision, and sent a message in a certain direction.


    After a few breaths, a black hole suddenly appeared in the mysterious space he was in, which seemed to choose people at any time.


    Several blood-red rays of light traveled through the space and descended on this world. In this space, the unspeakable terrifying pressure was instantly suppressed on this poor God.


    "The vampire, really is a vampire, locked me through my curse."


    "Two statues of the seventh order, one half-step seventh, and one sixth-order superior, how is this possible!"


    The **** felt the object of the curse, his body trembled, and he had already roughly understood all the causes and consequences at this moment. This was a disaster without ignorance.


    At the same time, endless suffocation and deep fear surfaced in his heart uncontrollably.

 Chapter 443：

    In that mysterious force, there is exactly the strong one among the vampires, fusing the blood of the vampires that swallowed Akaduo, and then, his own curse directly provokes a nest of vampires.


    In the black hole, four pairs of blood-red pupils were looming, and then, a dead black light straddled the endless void and penetrated towards him.


    "Crack, crack..."


    This piece of space only lasted for a few breaths, before it broke completely.


    At this moment, a looming barrier suddenly emerged, covering God.


    However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the barrier gradually shattered.


    "Unexpectedly, it can''t be completely resisted."


    God''s face changed drastically. Although the power and intensity of the black light had dropped a lot, it was still capable of severely injuring him or even obliterating him.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    God took out his precious magical equipment and stood in front of him, but in just a moment, the magical equipment was completely shattered, and the remaining power hit him heavily.


    "Ahem..."


    At this moment, the embarrassed figure is floating in the sky of this world, with golden blood flying around. Although the figure is blurry, the breath has dropped a lot at this moment.


    The original sixth-order high-ranking, the breath that was close to the sixth-order limit, was instantly knocked down to the level of the sixth-order mid-position, which was a serious injury to the original level.


    It takes a long period of time to recover from the injury that has been so experienced, and it takes countless precious things to recover.


    "Huh? It''s actually resisted, it''s kind of interesting."


    Far away in the Tianchen of the "Eternal Kingdom", a trace of surprise flashed through the blood-red pupils. It was obviously that the **** who was only at the sixth rank could withstand their blow.


    Even if it''s just casual, that''s the strength of the seventh order.


    "It turns out that he took the shot. This is normal. After all, it''s just a casual hand. It''s not difficult to be blocked by the half-remnant seventh-order existence." Tianchen took a closer look, and it suddenly became clear.


    Just now, the reincarnation ruler made a move, it should be temporarily waking up from a deep sleep, using the power of the seventh order to help that **** block Tianchen''s casual blow, otherwise he has no bones left.


    These are two seventh-order existences, fought against each other through the endless void. Obviously, Tianchen''s casual blow will make them embarrassed, not to mention that there is also Elquite who has reached the seventh-order.


    "Since you want to make a move, let''s continue."


    A cold light flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Suddenly, Tianchen frowned, and put down his already raised hand, a trace of pity flashed in his eyes, and gave up his plan to shoot again.


    "Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Tianchen''s upset look, Altluci asked softly.


    "Fleeing, the previously locked breath is isolated, the traces of the space are also erased, the reincarnation ruler directly moved the world out of the void."


    Tianchen gave up and took another shot unless he used the power of fate, but that would have to suffer a lot of backlash, and it was not worth it to deal with that jumping clown.


    I thought that the reincarnation master didn''t want to engage with Tianchen, and decisively withdrew, even teleporting the world away.


    As the seventh-order existence that masters the spatial ability, even if it suffers a serious injury, it can easily move the world.


    This is the reason why he was able to establish the space of reincarnation. With his terrifying space ability, he searched the world in the endless chaos and the endless sky, and sent a large number of reincarnations over.


    ...


    A certain piece of emptiness, a world lies across.


    "This is what you call assistance?"


    "I paid such a high price, but you violated the contract between us."


    The face of this hard-working God at this moment can be imagined to be absolutely very gloomy. At the moment when he felt the crisis of death, he directly appealed to the Lord of Samsara for help.


    Item 0035


    That''s right, it was the reincarnation master who was so overcast by Tianchen and even issued a ¡®good man card¡¯ by Tianchen.


    The God of this high-middle world has survived since the birth of this world and still firmly holds a part of the world''s authority.


    To a certain extent, it can be regarded as the master of the world. To use an analogy, the world is a joint-stock company. This **** owns a small portion of the shares and is considered a small shareholder.


    And to usurp world power and turn part of the soul into the reincarnation master of the world consciousness, to some extent, it can be regarded as the largest shareholder, but it is not the only shareholder.


    This time, this poor God used this part of the world''s authority to sign a contract with the sovereign, and the sovereign saved his life, and he gave the authority to the sovereign.


    At this moment, his life was barely saved, but he lost a lot of things, and then he was angry and questioned the master.


    His heaven, that is, that mysterious space was completely turned into nothingness, and he himself was hit hard to recover, his realm was knocked down, and his most precious artifact was also shattered.


    "Surrender? Death?"


    A divine thought came into his mind, God was silent, his face gloomily looked towards the sky, the power of divine nature exploded violently, and finally he was silent.


    At this moment, he is no longer the strong man who could ignore the reincarnation ruler before. He could threaten the half-remaining reincarnation ruler before, but now he can''t do it at all.


    His current situation is not much different from the gods who ruled the virtual and the snake before.


    After all, the world is respected by the strong.


    ...


    Tianchen naturally didn''t know what happened in that world, if he knew that his previous behavior had solved an unstable factor for the reincarnation ruler.


    Even if he got a Tier 6 combat power that he could control, Tianchen would still feel a little depressed.


    Of course, it was just a moment of depression. The Tier 6 combat power, Tianchen, this ¡®eternal kingdom¡¯, is not a lot, and there are even some that are about to reach this level.


    The next day, the city in the sky, in a rose garden.


    Tianchen and many young girls gathered here. It was a very ordinary afternoon tea. This place was all his forbidden descendants.


    "Ugh!"


    "Elquette reached Tier 7 so quickly, I still have a long way to go."


    Obviously, the princess who didn''t work hard was the first to enter that level. Sometimes, this kind of blessing is even more desperate.


    "Luck is really good, the swallowing and fusion of vampire bloodlines." Xiandumu Aye said with envy.


    She is not unbalanced, anyway, everyone is a long-lived species, each has its own advantages, the endless world will always encounter various opportunities, and the strength will gradually become stronger.


    "Now that the world authority of the''Reaper World'' has been obtained, the entanglement in that world and us only need to be on the sidelines, and Ah Ye should rest for a few years."

 Chapter 444：

    Tianchen said gently, he didn''t want them to live very tired, they had to adapt slowly to the life of the longevity species.


    Not long ago, Xiandumu Aye returned and successfully occupied the world''s luck. Tianchen also gained world power because of this, once again controlled a world, and became the lord of the world.


    There are several systems in the ¡®Reaper¡¯s World¡¯, the dominant Reaper, the Void, and the remaining Quincy, the manifestation technique, each has its own characteristics, and the temple built by Ah Ye just monitors them.


    And they knew it well, but under the deterrence of the existence of the sixth and above **** level, they also expressed surrender. The contract of surrender was made with the "eternal kingdom" and could not resist...


    As for the struggles and entanglements between the various forces in the world, it is their own business. The "eternal kingdom" is detached from the world, watching everything coldly.


    "I understand, some of the aftermaths over there, as well as the collection of system data, I beg you, that month."


    Xiandu Mu''a''s eyes flashed, glanced at Nangong that month, and directly pulled her coolie.


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    That month''s face went dark, and a few ¡®well¡¯s appeared on his forehead.


    "You are still that annoying."


    "With each other." Ah Ye responded indifferently.


    ...


    "Are you fighting the Samsara master again?" A hint of surprise appeared on that month''s face.


    "Well, I just fought tentatively. He should not be in a good state at this time. I hit it casually. He should have been able to follow it easily."


    "However, he did not fully follow, and even the God of that world was severely hit by me."


    "Perhaps he has already begun to fall asleep and recover from his injuries. For a long time, his control of the reincarnation space will be weaker, and we can operate it with more confidence."


    "Kigeng, Xia Luo and the others are much safer, and I will be a lot easier when I see them." Thinking of the reincarnations I''ve seen before, a hint of worry appeared on his face that month.


    "I''ve stayed here for a year or two, and I should go back to the "Shaping Moon World", Lucki, you don''t have to go back. It''s okay to go to other worlds."


    ©–¢Ý¡¾Xingyue¡¿+"Sky Realm" "Fate Night"


    Item 0036


    In January 1995, Guanbuzi City, Tokyo.


    The sky was grey and drizzle was falling. It was winter, and such weather was rare, and it was a little bit cold.


    It seems that everything between the world and the earth has turned gray. This atmosphere and scenery are almost the opening and background of a horror movie, which is very suitable for the scene.


    If it is accompanied by a low, gloomy BGM, it would be perfect.


    "There are so many weird thoughts that pop up inexplicably, I am so boring." Tian Chen walked slowly in the rain, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help but spit at himself.


    Not long ago, Tianchen left the''Eternal Kingdom'', the Central World after explaining some things.


    This time, Tianchen came back alone. Well, a lonely person, who walked out of the world where he was born for the first time, this feeling can be understood by Tianchen, and he was also like this back then.


    However, I always feel a little inexplicable melancholy, but there are a few loli in the clock tower, if the Far East, Asakami Fujino is now 15 or 16 years old.


    The "Twisted Witch" has been well-known in the magic world over the years. In these years, under the bead''s training, today''s Asakami Fujino has reached the level of a "color position" magician.


    "I can see you again this time. I don''t know how the little girl was now?"


    There was a glimmer of expectation in Tianchen''s eyes. Youzhu told Tianchen about Asakami Fujino''s recent situation. The specific Tianchen is not very clear. He only knows the fierce name of the "twisted witch".


    "Tread, step, step..."


    While thinking, stepping slowly, the sound of footsteps mixed with the patter of rain, and the sound of treading water, intertwined into a movement.


    On the street, there is no one left, and occasionally you can see people holding umbrellas, those hurriedly passing by.


    In the world, it seems that he is the only one left, or that he is incompatible with this world, this is the world in the eyes of the longevity seed.


    Tianchen''s conspicuous noble attire, unlike the appearance and temperament of mortal dust, did not attract the attention of passersby in the slightest. His body was covered with a small enchantment that dilutes the sense of existence.


    At a certain moment, it seemed to be the guide of fate.


    Not far away, a young girl in a kimono appeared, who was about fifteen or sixteen years old, also walking slowly in the rain alone.


    The young girl has an absolutely perfect appearance, with beautiful shoulder-length hair like black satin, and her quiet and independent pupils reflect the figure that suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Whhhhhhh..."


    The eyes of the two met together, as if fate was destined to meet, something in the heart was touched inexplicably, perhaps this is the so-called fate.


    Not only fate, but fate was also promoted. Otherwise, the girl would not be able to detect the existence of Tianchen, let alone stare at him in such a daze.


    Tianchen could feel a certain existence in her body, as if she was expressing kindness, and because of the influence of this existence, the cold girl looked at the young man in front of her with a feeling of inexplicability.


    "It seems that I agree with me, but it is very smooth."


    Tianchen thought secretly in his heart, and it was a sigh of relief. After all, this one was half a level higher than Gaia and Alaya.


    Unlike Tianchen, although Tianchen did not open an umbrella, the rain was completely separated. Even if he stepped on the accumulated water on the ground and made a sound, he was not contaminated by the rain.


    But this girl is the opposite. She is really drenched in the rain, her kimono, hair, and her face are covered with water drops, which makes people feel distressed when she looks at it.


    "Beautiful girl, you will get sick if you get caught in the rain like this."


    Tianchen took a step gently, and in an instant, he straddled more than ten meters, and suddenly appeared in front of the young girl.


    "To strike up a conversation?"


    The young girl stared at Tianchen calmly, and finally suffocated such a word.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Tianchen was speechless at once, such a situation, no matter how you look at it, it seemed like a conversation.


    "Well, just strike up a conversation." Tianchen admitted naturally.


    "..."


    At this time, on the contrary, the girl didn''t know what to say.


    This was the first time she met such a teenager. Among her former classmates, it was not that they didn''t come to strike up a conversation, and there was no shortage of confessions, but they were all scared off by her character and so on.


    "It won''t work like this."


    Tianchen gently pointed, and countless small drops of water floated on the girl in the rain, as if she had never been wet.


    As the existence that controls the ¡®water¡¯, Tianchen can do this with a single thought.

 Chapter 445：

    "Here, don''t get any more rain, go home."


    Ignoring the girl''s surprised gaze, an old, exquisite oil-paper umbrella with floral ornaments appeared in Tianchen''s hand, opened it, and then passed it to her hand.


    Speaking of it, this umbrella was originally used in Gensokyo World. It is an old antique in the Heian period style. I originally kept a few as a commemorative.


    "Then, I should go too. In the near future, we will definitely meet again. At that time, I will really pursue you."


    Seeing Tianchen gradually disappearing from the back of the street corner, the girl was stunned, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Item 0037


    In the evening, on the outskirts of the neighboring town.


    This is a mansion surrounded by bamboo forests and high walls. It was built in accordance with the style of a martial artist''s family. The mansion is very old and you can feel the history of this family.


    This is a mansion handed down from the Edo period and belongs to the Ryogi family, one of the four major families of demons.


    "Miss Shi, welcome back."


    The door slowly opened, and a man in his thirties who was wearing a black suit respectfully said that his name is Yanmu Qiulong, the housekeeper of the Liangyi Family, who is responsible for taking care of the two ceremonies.


    The girl holding the oil paper umbrella nodded, without saying a word, walked through the garden to the entrance of the entrance, then silently folded the umbrella, changed her shoes, and entered the mansion.


    "That umbrella..."


    Looking at the agitated young girl, the middle-aged man was a little surprised. The old-style oil-paper umbrella is basically unlikely to be seen in this era.


    However, he didn''t think much about it, he just felt that something was wrong with the eldest today.


    In the room, the two ceremonies stared blankly at the oiled paper umbrella in their hands.


    "In the near future, we will definitely meet again. At that time, I will really pursue you."


    These words kept echoing in her mind, but she didn''t have the slightest disgust in the accident, but there was a hint of joy, and she didn''t know if it was an illusion.


    Every creature has an ¡®origin¡¯, and the Moon World is a world that has been deeply studied in this respect, and magicians will go to fit their origins. Give full play to the ability of expertise.


    The origin of the two rituals is ¡®Nothing¡¯, the empty Jialan hole, and the incomprehensible supreme mystery of Tianchen¡¯s body can fill that emptiness.


    "Meet again?"


    ...


    Go back to the other side, away from the city center.


    Where Tianchen is at this moment, this area can neither be said to be a residential area nor an industrial area.


    This is a dilapidated building. It should have been stopped due to the economic downturn. In addition, the demolition cost was a lot of money, so no one wanted to demolish it, so it was abandoned.


    There are four floors that have been built, and the fifth floor is considered a roof. It is unexpectedly remote and simple.


    "This is it? Oranges can really experience life."


    Tian Chen twitched his mouth, looking at the semi-abandoned building in front of him, he couldn''t help but feel a little speechless.


    As a person who is used to living in luxurious villas, ancient mansions, and luxurious temples, it is really unaccustomed to see such a humble residence that seems to collapse at any time.


    And this is where Aosaki Orange lives now, and I don''t know what she thinks.


    However, even though this building looks very crude, even thieves can patronize it at will, in fact it has been built into a huge magic workshop.


    "Unexpectedly, such a large number of magic circles, traps, messengers, dolls, runes... can withstand the attack of Tier 6 in a short time."


    Tianchen couldn''t help but slapped his tongue. It could be seen that Cangqi Orange''s strength has improved rapidly in recent years, and it is close to Tier 6.


    Tianchen moved his steps slowly. There is no elevator in this building, so Tianchen walked up the stairs step by step, the sound of footsteps reverberating continuously.


    The moment Tianchen appeared near the building, Cangqi Orange should have been aware of it, so none of the various arrangements here triggered.


    On the fourth floor of the building, in a living room.


    "It''s been a long time, Orange."


    Tianchen leaned on the sofa casually, waved his hand, and said hello.


    "Yeah, it''s been a long time. Why have you disappeared out of thin air in the past few years? Where have you been with Qingzi and others?"


    A sister in her 20s poured a cup of coffee, handed it to Tianchen, and said with emotion.


    "Space shuttle, I went to other worlds to play, and even had a fight with a certain force."


    "Qingzi and Youzhu haven''t they come back?"


    "Yeah, the endless world over there is very exciting. If you have time, you can also check it out. Your strength may improve faster."


    "Really? Another world? If that''s the case, I would like to see it."


    Cangqi Orange had a glimmer of expectation in her eyes. Although she did not inherit the engraving of her grandfather''s magician, she is now close to that level, just the last step.


    The endless world, so many opportunities, she also wanted to find.


    "But, having said that, why would you live in such a place?"


    "Although it seems that it should be cheap to buy this abandoned building, but you don''t seem to be short of money. Selling a doll is an astronomical figure."


    "To me, it doesn''t matter what the house is. It doesn''t matter if you build a magic workshop, and do magic research, you can rest assured in a remote place."


    "By the way, I have been paying attention to the girl you paid attention to for a long time. You are here for her this time."


    "I have seen it on the way just now, and I have already confessed it."


    "..."


    Cangqi Orange couldn''t help rolling his eyes, this kind of bridge on Tianchen was really a violation.


    "Of course, I''m here also for you."


    Item 0038


    "I will see the nature of your **** clearly tomorrow, but still..." Cangqi Orange looked at Tianchen with a complicated expression, and sighed softly.


    Last night, what should and shouldn''t happen all happened.


    I panicked a little inexplicably, and I could foresee how embarrassing it would be when facing his sister Aozaki Aoko again in the near future.


    "Perhaps, when we first met, everything was doomed." Recalling how she felt when we first met, Aozaki Orange couldn''t help but blush.


    Although they didn''t say a few words at the beginning, Tianchen just visited Cangqi''s house, but at that time, she had already developed a good impression in her heart.

 Chapter 446：

    To some extent, it is a terrible ¡®affinity¡¯ ability.


    ...


    On the fourth floor, in the living room.


    I casually enjoyed some bread, milk, bacon and the like. In an embarrassing atmosphere, this breakfast was handled like this.


    "Speaking of which, what should I do next."


    Tianchen played with the exquisite doll made by Aosaki Orange, while flipping through her magic research materials.


    Only Tianchen could mess around with the things of Cangqi Orange like this. These dolls and materials in front of them can make countless magicians fight desperately in the magic world.


    "You are really lazy."


    Seeing Tianchen''s leisurely and boring look, Cangqi Orange was also a little speechless, but she couldn''t wait to break one day into two to conduct magic research.


    "You will get used to it, eternal life."


    "If it weren''t for me to be young and energetic, I would hibernate all day long like someone else."


    Tian Chen said casually, but when he talked about someone, he always felt a deep malice.


    Last night, Tianchen and Cangqi Orange entered into an''eternal contract''.


    The immortality sought by countless people was easily obtained in this way, and for a while, Cangqi Orange couldn''t adapt to it, and it took a long time for her mentality to change.


    "But then again, Orange, your puppet technique is really excellent, almost touching the realm of gods." Tianchen couldn''t help but admire.


    "After all, it''s not really finished yet."


    When Cang Qi Orange heard the words, a smile appeared on her face. Facing her lover''s praise, she was very useful to her.


    "On the''Eternal Kingdom'' side, no one can surpass you in this field."


    Over there, no one has studied this kind of side field. As far as Tianchen himself is concerned, he is limited to making simple dolls, not even comparable to the few dolls in front of him.


    "Today, I will visit her house."


    Tianchen stretched out, then stood up, tidied up his attire, and said with some interest.


    "Liangyi Family?"


    "Of course, in this Guanbuzi City, what else can there be besides the Liangyi Family?"


    "..."


    "Speaking of which, it seems that the official visit to an old big family is to prepare a greeting card and a little gift." Tianchen clapped his hands and recalled the tedious etiquette.


    "When you visited our Cangqi home, you didn''t have such solemnity."


    "..."


    Tianchen was speechless at once, but he had come to visit directly at the beginning, and didn''t care about the etiquette.


    "Visiting the ancient demonic family in the Far East, the identity of the magician is a bit embarrassing."


    "By the way, I seem to have the identity of a great onmyoji, and I can barely be regarded as a local exorcist."


    "Are you still the Great Onmyoji?"


    As a native of this country, Cangqi Orange knew some rumors of Onmyoji, but it seemed to have declined now, and even almost disappeared.


    "Of course, speaking of it, I have practiced many systems collected from various worlds, Great Onmyoji, Conjurer, Magician, Martial Artist, Faerie Master..."


    "For gifts, a legacy of the Great Onmyoji and some scattered magical gems should be almost the same."


    Tianchen took out a thick book from another dimension, which recorded a great Onmyoji inheritance of "Gensokyo World", some magic gems picked up on the ground after the battle.


    "Are you just visiting?"


    Generally speaking, visiting gifts don¡¯t need to be precious, they just need to be decent, they have more symbolic meaning, and the Liangyi family doesn¡¯t care too much about it.


    However, the wealth of Tianchen is no longer understandable by ordinary people, and it is extremely precious, and those who don''t know think that they will go directly to pay the bride price.


    Well, in the concept of Tuhao Chen, these things are really just small gifts.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Tianchen went directly to Liangyi''s house.


    As for the location of the Liangyi family, Tianchen directly scanned the entire Guanbuzi City with mental power, and easily found the mansion in the bamboo forest.


    Tianchen rang the doorbell directly, well, as a big family that keeps pace with the times, there are still things like doorbells, and they will not reject modern technology.


    "Excuse me, are you...?"


    A middle-aged man in a black suit opened the door and asked with some confusion.


    "Master of Onmyoji, come to visit one of the four great exorcism families, the Liangyi Family."


    Tianchen answered politely, and then handed over the greeting card and the prepared ¡®small gift¡¯.


    Chapter 0039 What Do You Want?


    "Onmyoji, the demons family..."


    A hint of surprise appeared on the face of the middle-aged man in black suit. He looked at the man in front of him a little strangely, oh no, he was a very young boy.


    As the steward of the Liangyi family, he still has a lot of experience in the mysterious side of the local area and the history of the Liangyi family, and he also knows the ancient inheritance of this onmyoji.


    However, as far as he knows, this unimaginable heritage is hard to see even in the most glorious era of the four great demons.


    "please wait for a moment."


    The butler, that is, the man named Yanmu Qiulong, took the greeting card and the gift, and hurriedly reported back to it.


    "Please come in."


    Only three or five minutes later, the butler rushed back, and solemnly and respectfully led Tianchen into this ancient mansion.


    This doesn''t allow him to be serious. Tianchen signed the title of ¡®Great Onmyoji¡¯ and ¡®Dr. Onmyoji¡¯ on the greeting post. This status is at the highest level among onmyojis.


    Converted to the level of the Western magician system, that is the highest-ranking great magician, close to the existence of the realm of gods.


    Moreover, most people have no face or the guts to pretend to be such an identity, otherwise they will only cause trouble. Since it is basically true, the Liangyi family naturally needs to meet with the highest specifications.


    Although Tianchen didn''t care about identity, an extremely high-level identity would at least make people look at it differently, and it would be a lot easier to deal with many things.

 Chapter 447：

    Across the courtyard, the butler led Tianchen to the living room.


    I saw a middle-aged man in his thirties, in a formal suit, waiting solemnly.


    Next to him, a young man who seemed to be about the same age as Tianchen (pretending to be tender?) was sitting in distress. He seemed to be a little weak, with a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    As the eldest son without the unique talents of the Liangyi family, he is destined to be unable to inherit the Liangyi family. His position in this family is very embarrassing.


    Next to him, a young girl with a face and a cold expression was sipping tea on her own, with obvious impatience on her face. She obviously didn''t like this kind of occasion very much.


    "Hello, Patriarch of Liangyi, this person is named Chen, and he was born to the Sanuki clan."


    Tianchen bowed and greeted him, as a promising aristocratic teenager (?) trained by Huiye, he was still very skilled in the very typical Eastern traditional etiquette.


    This is not a fake name, it''s one of Tianchen''s many names, and the name of Taketori who adopted him in "Gensokyo World" was Sanuki Somaro.


    In this extremely eastern land, as an onmyoji, it is more appropriate to change to this name.


    Tianchen''s polite greeting made the Patriarch of Liangyi, who had experienced strong winds and waves, a little frightened.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    "Ahem, why are you?"


    The girl who was still drinking tea by herself, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Tianchen, and she spouted a sip of tea, her expressions full of consternation.


    "Shi, you are too rude." The Patriarch of Liangyi reprimanded with dissatisfaction on his face.


    "It''s okay, Miss Shi, and I have had a relationship, and now I am fortunate to be able to meet again." Tianchen said politely with a smile on his face.


    "Really? Of these two, you already know one of them, and the other is my eldest son, and the two are required."


    "Yao, Shi, this one, is the ancient onmyoji, the real great onmyoji." The Patriarch of Liangyi introduced.


    "Please, please advise." Liang Yi bowed nervously.


    "Please use tea."


    "Thank you." Tianchen picked up the teacup on the table and took a symbolic sip.


    "The gift your Excellency gave is too precious, but this is something that our clan cannot give up." The Patriarch of Liangyi thought for a moment, and said with a complex expression.


    Under the torrent of the times, coupled with the erosion of external forces (templar church, magic association), the four demonic families of Liangyi, Wujing, Qiye, and Qianshen have declined, and the local demonicists have declined.


    Today, the Qiye family has been destroyed, the Qianshen family has been separated and taken over by the Qianshang family. There are also three or two big cats and kittens left in the Wujing family. The representative is the two loli adopted by Tianchen. Only the Liangyi family is considered acceptable. .


    As early as in the distant past, the Liangyi family had a long-term vision and predicted the devil''s demise, so they began to think about how to obtain superpowers that can live like ordinary people on the surface.


    Through descent control and manipulation, a considerable proportion of the children born will have dual personality. The multiple personality of the Liangyi family can switch personalities and show excellent abilities in different aspects.


    Although this state is not stable, they are undoubtedly extremely outstanding people, making the Liangyi family huge assets and powerful influence in the world.


    However, after all, the world is respected by power, no matter how high power, status, and wealth there is, maybe it will be taken by a powerful existence, and then there will be nothing.


    An inheritance of a Great Onmyoji is much stronger than that dangerous dual personality inheritance, and dual personality is just an excellent ordinary person.


    Of course, except for someone. After all, it is made up of many factors, involving the origin and so on, and it is completely impossible to copy.


    It is also possible to no longer be confined to the realm of the outer world like this moment, but to re-enter the inner world.


    Few people would choose to give up the chance to regain their power, and the same is true for the current Patriarch of Liangyi, but it is still impossible to get a gift from Tianchen with a cheeky hand.


    "Sir, what do you want?"


    Item 0040


    "What do I want? I haven''t thought about this problem."


    Tian Chen heard the words, a daze flashed in his eyes, and at the same time he began to think a little, since the other party asked him to make a request, he couldn''t ignore it.


    Tianchen itself has no purpose, and the two sides are at different levels. Things that are not worth mentioning to Tianchen are really unbelievable in the eyes of others.


    "my request?"


    The request also needs to be appropriate, not too light, so that they will only feel that it is a charity, the big family values ??the face very much, and if it is too heavy, it will embarrass them.


    To be honest, it was Tianchen''s turn to be entangled. The inheritance of the fifth-order Great Onmyoji and the magic gems he picked up everywhere were really not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    In the "Eternal Kingdom", the fifth-order inheritance, magic gems, not to mention they are everywhere, and the number is uncountable. Tianchen has long lost this concept.


    Sometimes, this kind of entanglement of the local tyrant Chen is the most popular. This thing is indeed quite precious in a world where every family inheritance is cherished.


    Furthermore, you should know that the mystery of the Liangyi Family has also declined, which is just a little bit more mysterious than the Watch World Family, and is not inherently powerful.


    "Or, give me a chance to pursue a lady, and treat this as a meeting ceremony."


    A smile appeared on Tianchen''s face, ignoring the fierce gaze of the girl next to him, and said solemnly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    At this moment, the Patriarch of Liangyi also understood the general purpose of Tianchen''s visit, and couldn''t help but look at his daughter beside him.


    "This need is decided by yourself."


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    The girl snorted coldly. Although it was such an expression, she didn''t directly object to it.


    Seeing this, a smile appeared on the face of the Patriarch of Liangyi. He didn''t want his daughter''s life to be mixed with the exchange of benefits, but it seemed that she didn''t dislike the boy in front of him.


    Moreover, such a powerful existence should be able to solve the mental disorder caused by the dual personality that may arise in his daughter in the future.


    This result is undoubtedly the best.


    In this visit, after saying these things, I didn''t know what to say.


    To be honest, Tianchen was also on a whim. He wanted to see how she would look when she suddenly appeared in front of the two ceremonies, and then he came to visit.


    ...


    In the winter afternoon, outside the mansion of the Liangyi family, in the bamboo forest.


    The rays of sunlight scattered through the gaps of the bamboo forest, giving people a sense of tranquility, comfort and coldness.


    Two figures, one on the left and the other on the right, walked quietly, feeling quite a bit fit.


    Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassing. After all, this was the second time the two met. The reason why they looked like acquaintances was probably the influence of the ¡®roots¡¯.


    "You are funny, I like you very much."

 Chapter 448：

    Suddenly, the girl stopped her footsteps, suddenly smiled, and said quite heartily.


    Somehow, the style of painting suddenly changed. The girl who was originally cold and had no personality suddenly became boyish. She was originally replaced by a boyish personality.


    Inexplicably, it was confessed by a boy, Rao Tianchen, there were waves of cold all over his body.


    "Second personality?"


    "I''m weaving, but I''m actually shy, so I came out." Liang Yizhi said again.


    "What he said just now, don''t think about it."


    The personality of the two rituals once again controlled the body, and the look was a little unnatural...


    "Really? But I still want to believe."


    "..."


    ¡­


    Abandoned building, Aosaki Orange¡¯s Magic Workshop, fourth floor.


    "Visiting Liangyi''s house today, feel like this?" Cangqi Orange poured a cup of tea and asked calmly.


    "Unexpectedly, I''m not used to it."


    Indeed, at the beginning, everyone''s eyes were different, completely out of Tianchen''s expectations, and afterwards, there was a feeling that the father-in-law looked at the son-in-law.


    In short, it is very awkward, you know, Tianchen has never experienced this kind of bridge like a son-in-law coming to the door.


    "It looks like a good harvest, isn''t it?"


    Cangqi Orange looked at the smile that appeared at the corner of Tianchen''s mouth, and could probably guess what had happened.


    "A good start, but two personalities, it''s really a bit distressing."


    Imagine if in the future when two people are doing some harmonious things, a male personality suddenly appears, or watching a big movie all the way, this feeling will be a little shuddering.


    Although Tianchen feels pretty good about Liangyizhi''s first place, he is destined to complete the two rituals, and only with that opportunity can he truly become that domineering sister.


    However, Tianchen could do it on that. With luck, he could keep a trace of his soul imprint if he didn''t move, and then reincarnated in reincarnation.


    "By the way, let''s go to see the''mother of the cloth-watching child'' tomorrow. I am a little concerned about the ability of the''future vision''." Tian Chen suddenly thought of such a person in his mind.


    Tianchen wanted to see if that person could see through his future, but it''s probably impossible to come.


    Item 0041


    "By the way, January is a little bit cold."


    Tian Chen said with some sigh, he always felt a little awkward while shopping alone.


    "However, it happened to be at this point in time. Hei Tonggan, who had inserted the door upside down and attacked by Diaosi, also knew the two ceremonies earlier."


    Even if Tianchen did not deliberately, everything was moving in the direction he hoped, after all, he was the master of two-thirds of this world''s authority.


    In this type of moon world, Tianchen occupies the absolute dominance, and Qi Luck is also the strongest, the undisputed only protagonist, it is a little excited to think about it.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in Yu Guangzhong, still in a kimono, with an indifferent look.


    I don''t know whether she is cold or not. Although she is now much stronger than an ordinary human body, she is still in the category of ordinary people.


    "Oh, what a coincidence."


    Tian Chen waved his hand and smiled and speeded up the pace to greet him.


    "It seems that we are still very destined, so we can meet each other, so let''s walk together." Tianchen invited with a gentle smile.


    Without waiting for her reply, she took her hand directly and walked around the street.


    At this time, it was the beginning of January, which was considered to be the winter vacation time for this country. In other words, the beginning of February was the spring break, which was much easier than when Tianchen was in the first life.


    Moreover, in this relatively open country, there are quite a few couples like Tianchen who look like students. Even if the weather is colder, there is no shortage of couples shopping.


    ¡­


    In a coffee shop, the two sat facing each other.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    The two ceremonies held their jaws while shaking the cups, asking helplessly.


    "Should not all couples be like this?"


    "What am I, when did I become a couple with you?"


    Even with her indifferent mentality, she couldn''t calm down a bit. If it were someone else, she would even have the heart to lift the table.


    "Don''t worry about this kind of details, we have all met the elders, and feelings can be cultivated slowly." Tianchen didn''t blush at all, his face was like this, and he said seriously.


    "..."


    The two rituals were also completely speechless to such a rogue behavior as Tianchen, but there was still a slight strangeness in his heart, and it was the first time such a person met.


    Not only when she was with him, she didn''t feel disgusted, but on the contrary, she was very relaxed.


    "By the way, isn''t it cold for you to dress like this?"


    Tianchen looked up and down at the girl in front of him, and asked with some suspicion.


    "Is this important?"


    "Well, it''s not normal to care about you."


    Tianchen snapped his fingers softly, and then, a strange magical power flowed, and then, a strange rune was branded on her cuff.


    "It''s just a rune that maintains a constant temperature."


    "Well, it''s time to go. Next, we are going to meet an interesting person."


    "Interesting person?"


    ¡­


    This is a remote alley, which is two extremes from the previous street.


    There is only death-like silence here, as if it is another world. In other words, isn''t this kind of place where some bad boys gather.


    At least, Tianchen and the two rituals encountered more than one wave of unscrupulous youth groups, some of them came to blackmail, and some had bad thoughts about the girls.

 Chapter 449：

    Although Tianchen was not the one who killed him, he still had to punish him. Basically, Tianchen broke his legs and erased the relevant memories.


    "Bad boy, it''s really annoying."


    Tian Chenshun kicked off a blond bad boy who was lying on the ground and blocking the way, and left this small alley with the girl.


    Out of this alley, the two came to another remote intersection.


    "found it."


    Tian Chen whispered to himself, he already felt a strange breath.


    Not far away, a mysterious-looking woman wrapped in a veil propped her elbows on the table and put her hands together in front of her. This year, she was almost sixty years old.


    When Tianchen was watching her, she also cast her gaze to Tianchen.


    On the table in front of her, there was a large crystal ball. At first glance, it looked like a fortune teller who cheated on the street, but it was a little weird on closer inspection.


    "Mother of Guanbuzi?"


    Although it was asking, but with an affirmative tone.


    At this moment, Tianchen could feel a mysterious and familiar power exuding around him, that was the aura of destiny and the future.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as in the rumors." Tianchen saw through the essence of her ability at a glance.


    The ¡®Mother of Guanbuzi¡¯ has a ¡®future vision¡¯ called the Eye of God, and her ¡®future vision¡¯ is an ¡®absolute vision¡¯ which overrides ¡°prediction¡± and ¡°measurement¡±.


    She can see the future very clearly and can tell you what to do to avoid a bad future.


    By seeing the future trajectory of destiny, or the most likely tributary of destiny, we can avoid or modify the most likely things to the greatest possible extent.


    To a certain extent, it is far less omnipotent and powerful than Tianchen''s destiny power, her ability can only peer into the future.


    Item 0042


    None of the abilities related to the concept of''future'' are simple, even if they only appear in the lower world, it has already touched the taboo field of''destiny''.


    At the beginning, Tianchen was very lucky to be able to obtain the ability of the Taoist master of tranquility in the "Crimson Eyes World", so lucky that he would wake up in dreams.


    Even though the level of this ability was extremely low at the beginning, it was after all planting a seed of ¡®destiny¡¯ for Tianchen and leading it into the door of ¡®destiny¡¯.


    "It seems that you came to me specially, but I have felt similar to me from your body, but more magnificent and supreme."


    "It stands to reason that you shouldn''t need me to predict the future."


    "In other words, in the future, you should already be held tightly in your hands."


    There is an inexplicable emotion in the tone of the mother of Guanbuzi, the face hidden behind the veil, at this moment should also be very puzzled and curious.


    This was just a guess from her first sense. She didn''t dare to look directly at Tianchen''s future, and intuitively told her that if she did this, backlash would directly kill her.


    Indeed, when Tianchen was in the''God Killer World'', he directly traced back the long river of fate, forcibly spied on the fate of Xixing Temple Youyouzi, and even descended a trace of consciousness to that fate node.


    At that time, he was hit hard in an instant, and it was still with Pandora''s help, otherwise it would only get worse.


    "Hold your destiny? It''s really a metaphor for images. Indeed, most unfavorable fate lines will be avoided to the greatest extent before they touch me."


    Tian Chen chuckled and nodded. Regardless of how smoothly he has been, as long as there are dangerous or unfavorable factors, he can instantly perceive it, and then make changes.


    "Aren''t you curious about my origin, my future?"


    "Also, the origin of the girl next to me, and her future?"


    Tianchen pointed at himself first, and then looked at the two rituals with indifferent expressions beside him.


    "I''m just a fortune teller who plans the future love for young people. I don''t have so much curiosity, and there are some things that I can''t know."


    The mother of Guanbuzi looked at Tianchen and the two ceremonies deeply, and replied intentionally.


    "I allow you to peek into our future!"


    "It''s just for the two young people in love to predict the future love fortune." Ignoring the two rituals that were a bit dissatisfied, Tian Chen said naturally.


    "Really? It''s my pleasure."


    Speaking of this, the mother of Guanbuzi couldn''t refuse any more, and she was indeed a little curious about the future of the two.


    Across the veil, those eyes that are full of vicissitudes but are extremely bright are shining with wise light, and they are shining with pictures.


    "In the near future, your other personality will sacrifice yourself to perfect you."


    "However, in the future, no matter how emptied the heart is, there will always be this young man by your side who will accompany you forever, until eternity, in the true sense of eternity."


    "Your destiny is already closely linked."


    The mother of Guanbuzi looked at Tian Tianchen, then looked at the two ceremonies, and said, although she didn''t say anything, Tianchen knew that she must have seen it.


    "And you, I only saw a playboy."


    The mother of Guanbuzi looked at Tianchen, thought for a long time, and finally came out such a sentence.


    "..."


    Tianchen''s face suddenly turned dark, and he had already felt the suspicious and contemptuous gaze cast by the girl beside him.


    "You have to believe that none of this is true."


    Tianchen looked at the two rituals beside him, and said seriously.


    "Yes?"


    The young girl glanced at Tianchen, there was not much, the words just now made her a little concerned.


    Knowing the identity of Tianchen from her father, she didn''t think Tianchen would be boring to find an ordinary person to chat, but the conversation just now was a bit too weird, even a little illusory.


    "Really an unexpected answer."


    "We have seen the prediction of the future, and we should also go. This is the reward for predicting the future this time."


    Tianchen¡¯s fingertips flashed a green light full of vitality. This was the force of nature and the force of life. It was the ability that Fengjian Youxiang gave Tianchen back then.


    The green light directly hit the body of the mother of Guanbuzi, and then merged into her body.


    A light of life is enough to make this old man, who is over half a hundred years old, return to his youth and increase his life span for decades, but this is nothing more than Tianchen''s casual behavior.


    "Treasure the person in front of you."


    Looking at the backs of Tianchen and the two going away, the mother of Guanbuzi clasped her hands together again, and her voice sounded in a low voice.

 Chapter 450：

    ...


    On the street, the two of them walked slowly, falling into a kind of silence.


    "Wei, will he disappear?"


    The two ceremonies looked towards Tianchen and asked with such a low tone for the first time.


    "Fate, it changes all the time, your current thought may be changing your destiny constantly, but ah, I will try my best to win you a glimmer of hope." Tianchen said quietly.


    Item 0043


    "real?"


    "Really, I promise."


    Tian Chen said very seriously, for the girl he valued, he has always done his best, which is the advantage of our protagonist.


    A personality that has the same body with different genders is a bit awkward no matter how you look at it, and the other personality is a personality that carries a bloodthirsty side.


    Tianchen said that he could capture a trace of hope when the Liangyizhi personality disappeared, and let it retain a trace of existence in a way similar to reincarnation.


    In this way, it would be possible to repeat the experience of awakening the Demon Eye, but also to prevent her from being so guilty and sad.


    The experience of that event is also a kind of sublimation for the two rituals. Tianchen is looking forward to the domineering famous saying, "As long as it is alive, even a **** will kill it for you."


    Under the evening sky, twilight is coming.


    The two stared at each other like this, their backs were intertwined, or the fate of the two had already been intertwined.


    Fate is really impermanent.


    Sometimes it was tampered arbitrarily, and sometimes it was so helpless. The scene when you watched You Yuko''s death is still vivid.


    However, at this moment, he already has the ability to hold his destiny tightly, even if it is a difficult and difficult destiny, he is confident to leave a glimmer of hope.


    The tragedy will never repeat itself.


    ...


    "What a beautiful day."


    Tianchen stretched heavily and leaned back on the sofa lazily. This guy forcibly took the two ceremonies and strolled around the street for a day.


    Just now, she said she was not worried about going home alone and sent the two ceremonies back to the mansion of the Liangyi family. It was really persevering to walk through the two ceremonies Tianchen.


    However, after this day, the relationship between the two has risen a lot, and it can be regarded as barely reaching a certain level.


    At least, when Tianchen took her hand, she wouldn''t object as before, even though there was no objection to it due to the ¡®roots¡¯ influence.


    "It seems that your progress today is pretty good." Cangqi Orange looked at Tianchen, feeling quite sour.


    "It''s not bad, I will stay here for the next few years. Everything can be done slowly, just as a holiday in this city."


    "Stay here?"


    Hearing this, Cang Qi Cheng Zi''s heart was overjoyed, and this happened to be the world of two people.


    Although Tianchen can do it now by letting the two rituals fall asleep, observing the inner nothingness, contacting the concept of death, and then awakening the demon eye of death, but this kind of thing is not so urgent.


    Of course, these things may really require him to take the initiative to operate, to be honest, the original line of fate of the realm of the sky has already been destroyed a lot by Tianchen.


    Moreover, Tianchen just wanted to take advantage of this time to experience the so-called ordinary love. Recently, he was a little tired from running and fighting in various worlds.


    This year is 1995, and there are still more than five years before the Fifth Holy Grail War.


    This year, Tosaka Sakura, Tosaka Rin, and Ilia are all about twelve or three to four years old, Karen''s words are similar, and the jadeite is about the same age with amber.


    Now, after a few years of absence, the strength should be pretty good, no matter how close to the level of the''sacrifice'' magician, otherwise it would be a bit unreasonable.


    Today, Yanfeng Kirei should still be in Fuyuki City, looking after Tosaka Aoi in the nursing home, after all, he is still his teacher in name.


    "Fumu City, the holy grail system is still there. If the little holy grail, the Einzbern family should prepare it."


    Suddenly, there was a trace of embarrassment on Tianchen''s face. Illiya was taken away by him, and Little Holy Grail didn''t know if she would choose another human being.


    However, based on that family''s crazy desire for the Holy Grail and the Third Law, it should be the kind that will once again cultivate a war participant in these ten years, or the kind with the little Holy Grail.


    "However, the Magic Association, the Templar Church, the dead, the scale of this Holy Grail War is estimated to be no small, the third method, the universal wishing device."


    This is Tianchen''s trial for Rin Tosaka and the others, and it is also the first actual battle. It is a rehearsal before going to the endless world. It is a war of life and glory.


    The endless world, the endless void, they fight in various worlds, but it is not like traveling, this kind of experience needs them to experience in person.


    ...


    In the next period of time, Tianchen would enjoy this ordinary day.


    It is very pleasant to go to see her at Liangyi''s house regularly, or ask her to go shopping, the days are very pleasant, until the day when she enrolls in high school in the spring.


    Tianchen didn''t have the idea of ??being a high school student, so in the following year, Tianchen could only stay at home and read books most of the time, waiting for her time to leave school.


    In a few months, the relationship between the two has progressed very well.


    This day, afternoon.


    "Raj Ellu, bring me a cup of black tea." Tianchen greeted while flipping through a thick ancient book.


    "It''s really fascinating, just like that nasty woman."


    A girl who was about 13 years old complained reluctantly, but obediently helped Tianchen make a cup of black tea, and then handed it to Tianchen.


    Item 0044


    "Well, black tea is good." Tianchen praised it.


    "Of course, compared to the one who knows nothing, is comparable to the asshole, I am the most perfect lady like a fool." The girl raised her little head proudly.


    This is a petite girl, about 13 or 4 years old. Of course, this is limited to appearance. Actual age is a rather rude topic.


    The girl has an indescribable beauty, magical charm, light green hair like emeralds, transparent marble like skin, white as snow.


    The blood-red dress was puffed up by several frills and lace, with a gold-colored cuff on his wrist, and his right eye pupil was luxurious gold.


    And her left eye was hidden by a blunt-colored metal blindfold, with a big keyhole in the center of the blindfold, like an ancient lock.


    Her name is Rajel, and her real name is Rasiel. Her name comes from the "Bible". She controls ¡®Rajer¡¯s Bookshelf¡¯ and is called ¡®Chizhi Reading Ji¡¯.


    At first, when they came back from the "Dantrian''s Bookshelf World" that month, they had a very bad tongue and a terrible personality, which was really a headache.

 Chapter 451：

    But it happens to control a huge bookshelf like this, and the existence of countless taboo knowledge can not be left at will. Therefore, after a few years of special ¡®training¡¯ that is unknown to people. (Replenish your own brain.)


    Now even the body and mind have been conquered by Tianchen, if Chen came to this world today, she also turned into a golden key, which was attached to the back of Tianchen''s hand.


    Speaking of it, Tianchen is not alone in returning to this world, but also as accompanied by a beautiful girl.


    "Don''t be hostile to Dalian, she''s a family anyway."


    Tianchen sighed softly, and didn''t know if it was a natural disagreement. In short, the relationship between the two was very bad, and they would tear each other down as soon as they met.


    "Am I more attractive than her?"


    Rajelu tilted her head, dancing in bright red clothes, a gleam of light flashed in her eyes, and a charming smile appeared on her face.


    "Yes Yes Yes¡­¡­"


    Tianchen replied perfunctorily, although it is indeed attractive, but in broad daylight, Tianchen really doesn''t have that kind of thought.


    "Huh, when are we going to make war?"


    The girl shook Tianchen''s arm impatiently, and talked about such a terrible topic coquettishly.


    "Still thinking about the book of the resurrected angel Rachel?"


    "Ja (German, sure), as long as that thing is resurrected, I will be able to surpass that fool."


    "..."


    "Fantasy books are conceived by the beliefs of creatures, but they must be born under certain circumstances, such as extreme madness, wars, etc., so it is better to take the wealth of the gods in trouble."


    The endless world, the endless void, the world is like the sands of the Ganges, innumerable, the lower world is even more so, there will be countless such worlds being born and being destroyed at any time.


    In such an ordinary and ordinary world, generally speaking, it is a simple investigation, and I don''t care too much.


    However, this young girl has caused a lot of large-scale wars in several low-level worlds in the past few years, and death, killing and other things are really planned.


    Through her special means, in the blood and fire, she actually created a few fantasy books, but the level is not good, after all, it is only a product of the low-level world.


    "By the way, you can try to find a world that is at least a high-middle level. Maybe you will meet Angel Rajel, then kill him directly and **** what you want."


    Tianchen urged and said that she wanted to dispel her crazy thoughts, otherwise, she might become a terrorist who wandered around in various worlds.


    "is it possible?"


    A trace of contempt flashed in Raj Ellu''s eyes, and such excuses could not fool her.


    A world of this level is really hard to come across. Worlds that reach the mid-level world level are no longer seen, let alone such a world.


    "Study the hundreds of thousands of books you own. Collecting doesn''t mean that you have resolved those taboo knowledge."


    "Huh, like a fool, like a fool."


    Raj Ailu made a grimace at Tianchen and ran away laughing.


    ...


    "What an interesting kid."


    Cangqi Orange couldn''t help but sigh. Although this girl was extremely powerful, she was still a little childish.


    All in all, Raj Ellu and Aosaki Orange get along well in the past few months.


    As a magician, he is naturally very keen on a large bookshelf with countless original scriptures around him, and Raj Ellu''s words are also more coaxing to some extent.


    "Her age is enough to be your ancestor of N generation."


    Tianchen murmured silently in his heart, of course, just think about this kind of rude thing in his heart.


    "It''s already at this time, then I should go too, I should have a lunch break." Tian Chen closed the original script in his hand and got up from the sofa.


    "Then see you this afternoon."


    Tianchen waved his hand, the next moment, his figure disappeared in this room.


    Item 0045


    Two ceremonial schools, on the roof top.


    Tianchen''s figure suddenly appeared. Since the beginning of the two ceremonies, Tianchen would sometimes spend her lunch break with her on the roof of the school.


    In the past few months, the ¡®Diaosi¡¯ Hei Tonggan who secretly fell in love with the two rituals also naturally appeared.


    At that time, Tianchen also saw it, but naturally nothing happened to the young man. Although it was still a classmate with the two ceremonies, there was no intersection.


    Tianchen vaguely remembered that when he had a relatively ¡®accidental¡¯ meeting at the beginning, after he learned that the two ceremonies were already Tianchen¡¯s girlfriend and fianc¨¦e (?), his disheartened expression was on his face.


    In general, he was still a good personality and looked promising. After that day, he completely gave up his illusions.


    From that moment on, the line of fate of the original "sky realm" has been completely changed, and he should go to his university in peace.


    Nor will he enter the Hall of Garan again, and may, strive to become an outstanding talent, and finally embark on a glorious life. (hehe.)


    Regardless of the protagonist in the original fate line, now, only Tianchen is the protagonist.


    "Today is the same on the roof alone."


    The two rituals are relatively indifferent in character and cold-hearted towards others. Basically, they are not likely to have friends, so they often stay alone on the roof of the school.


    For this reason, Tianchen often chats with her, early afternoon tea or something.


    "kindness."


    The two rituals looked at Tianchen and nodded slowly. Tianchen is used to this kind of dialogue mode, because of his personality.


    "Shi, there is something wrong with your mood today."


    Tianchen could feel the fluctuations in her heart at the moment, a little worried and a little confused.


    "If I had a disgusting nature, would you still care about me like this?"


    The two rituals looked directly at Tianchen''s pupils, although they still looked indifferent, but their eyes betrayed her.


    For Tianchen, a teenager who had been haunting him for months and had been rudely describing himself as his fianc¨¦e, she still cared very much about Tianchen''s senses towards her.


    Hearing this, Tianchen probably knew what she wanted to say, nothing more than the tendency to kill and gore, or the tendency to want to kill.


    However, it is another personality of her that carries these things, that is, Liangyizhi.


    "A few days ago, I witnessed a corpse that was brutally killed. Surprisingly, I didn''t have the slightest dislike for the bright red, but a little eager."

 Chapter 452：

    "My nature may be bloodthirsty. You should be disgusted by me like this. I don''t have the tenderness of a girl, very rude, bad personality, and gloomy."


    This time, the girl said more than before, saying that there seemed to be some signs of loss of control in the back of her emotions.


    Maybe, before I got to know Tianchen, even if I noticed the other side of myself, wouldn''t I care too much about the two rituals, because there were no people around me.


    Compared with the original fate line, the character of the two rituals at this time has changed a lot, because of the existence of Tianchen.


    However, it is different at this moment. For this''boyfriend'' who has only been together for a few months, she really has a slight dependence, and this is not only because of the influence of''roots''.


    "I heard that they are boy and girl friends..."


    "Are they arguing?"


    "The eldest lady from the Liangyi family has a very cold personality."


    "It''s true..."


    "..."


    With her emotions out of control, the girl''s voice seemed to be a little louder. It seemed that the students in the school heard the voice on the roof, and there was a lot of discussion at this moment.


    "What annoying people."


    Tianchen snapped his fingers, and in an instant, everyone''s expressions flashed into a daze, and then they returned to what they were doing, as if nothing happened just now.


    For a group of babbled people, Tianchen directly and rudely tampered with their memories.


    "Just this little thing? Meaningless entanglement."


    Hearing Tianchen''s plain answer, the two ceremonies were stunned.


    "This is just a tendency to''killer'', and it is weaving that carries it. I know this."


    However, in her view, weaving is also her.


    "Although I don''t have a tendency to''killer'' myself, do you know how many creatures I have killed?"


    Tianchen exuded a trace of killing intent, just a trace, but at this moment, it swept the entire Guanbuzi City in an instant, and even spread to other cities.


    "This¡­¡­"


    It was the killing intent like a sea of ??blood, it was the killing intent that had killed countless creatures, and the girl''s body trembled.


    In these years, intentionally or unintentionally, every battle is always accompanied by the death of countless creatures. The path of the strong is like this, which is normal.


    Just like before, the reincarnation ruler issued a blow through the endless void, instantly shattering a low-level world, and countless creatures died.


    "I still remember the scene of the first murder, in order to become stronger and to survive."


    "It doesn''t matter if you have a tendency to be''bloodthirsty.''


    At the beginning, the girl Xiandumu Aye brought back and cultivated, even more so, the girl named Poison Island Kongzi, fighting in other worlds is really like a crazy killing like Shura.


    Item 0046


    Regarding the two rituals with indifferent personality, now that he cares about his own views like this, Tianchen still has a sense of accomplishment in his heart. You must know that this kind of thing is completely impossible in the original fate line.


    To some extent, the arrival of Tianchen has changed a lot. The character of the character has become more complicated, more sentimental, and a lot fuller.


    On the rooftop, the two watched in the distance.


    Tianchen talked about some of his own things, especially the first time he murdered in "Gensokyo World".


    Of course, his psychological quality at that time was not as strong as that of the two rituals.


    All in all, Tianchen is not disgusted with this kind of girl, as long as she sticks to her heart.


    Such a personality can adapt to the endless world in the future more easily. After all, the personality of the two rituals will surely dominate in the future and be supplemented by the ¡®root-type¡¯.


    "Things like a psychological tutor are really not what I can do."


    Tian Chen thought silently in his heart, but the result was pretty good.


    At this moment, the hearts of the two of them moved closer together, and the small gaps before them disappeared completely.


    "By the way, there seems to be some serial murders happening around this period of time. I will accompany you when I go out." Tian Chen suddenly remembered something, and then exhorted.


    After all, no matter how terrifying, the ¡®roots-style¡¯ is still sleeping. In the final analysis, the two rituals are still ordinary people.


    "Or, take time to learn about the mysterious system, onmyoji, magician, conjurer, witch, etc., choose any one, or choose more?"


    Of course, this is only a secondary life-saving ability, so that her ability is not too monotonous, the most important thing is the ability of the magic eye of death.


    Moreover, in addition to this, there is also the ¡®root type¡¯, which is essentially world consciousness, equivalent to the substitute of the root, or consciousness, not just a personality of the two rituals.


    The equivalent of one-third of the world''s lord, even if they leave this world, their strength will not be weakened much.


    Because after all, he possesses the supreme mystery and possesses countless taboo knowledge, and it is unimaginably easy to comprehend the various forces that make up the world.


    (Refer to the information distortion settings of this author and this book, the original monthly system has a lot of loopholes.)


    For example, after analyzing the gods of this world and comprehending some of the nature of the gods, using the eye of death can also severely damage or even kill the gods of other worlds.


    After all, many things, similar to divinity, etc. are common, and, in other worlds, you can slowly analyze and understand the things in those worlds.


    In short, even if you leave the Lunar World, the two rituals can still be extremely powerful. Of course, the kind of omnipotence, omniscience and omnipotence will definitely not be there, and that kind of heavenly power is limited to this Lunar World.


    ...


    In other places that the two did not know, a big storm happened quietly.


    The cause was that trace of killing intent released by Tianchen before, and it swept across the entire Tokyo and large areas near it almost instantly.


    For ordinary people, it just felt a little bit of annoyance, some depression, and some fear for some samurai, soldiers, murderers and the like.


    This is the reaction of ordinary people, and the impact on them is close to nothing.


    However, for those on the mysterious side, at the moment just now, the heart seemed to be tightened, and the feeling of being in a sea of ??blood and facing death will never be forgotten.


    The feeling of death was never felt even at the most dangerous moment in their lives.


    That was the murderous aura accumulated by killing many gods, and it was a kind of deterrent in itself.


    ...


    Jialan Hall, second floor, in front of the desk.


    "This is his breath, who angered him?"

 Chapter 453：

    Cangqi Chengzi''s face was a little pale, she held her chest, took a heavy breath, and calmed down after drinking a glass of water.


    "Oh oh oh... is he going to start the war? Great."


    Raj Ellu''s delicate face showed a look of expectation, which is typical for fear that the world will not be chaotic.


    ...


    An aristocratic college, in a classroom in the middle of the country.


    "Crack..."


    A young girl squeezed the pen in her hand, stood up suddenly, ignoring the surprised gaze of a group of young girls around, and left the seat directly.


    She has long purple hair, snow-like skin, exquisite face, beautiful eyes exuding magical power, and a dress uniform that resembles Youzhu.


    "That eldest eldest master, she would be so gaffe!"


    "what''s going on?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "..."


    The girl didn''t catch the eyes and comments of the people around her at all, but left the classroom anxiously.


    "The familiar breath, it''s really him, it''s really the breath of big brother."


    Unspeakable joy flashed in the girl''s eyes, and tears flowed unnaturally.


    If anyone saw this scene, it would be absolutely unbelievable. The elegant and noble lady who has always been elegant and noble would be so gaffe.


    Item 0047


    "Where? Where is it?"


    Several small magic circles in Fujino Asakami''s eyes were spinning quickly, catching the flickering breath, and the magic of the tracking system was performed at this moment.


    This spinning magic circle is not her magic eyes, but uses very advanced magic, which is different from Aozaki Aoko. Over the years, she has learned a lot from Youzhu.


    It''s not a half-hearted, but a truly qualified magician, or a powerful magician who has reached the level of shocking ¡®color level¡¯.


    Following the trace of breath that he traced, Fujino Asakami hurriedly ran out of the school.


    "Wait, Asakami classmate..."


    A nun saw her hurrying out and called out hurriedly, trying to stop her.


    However, it was obviously useless. Her figure quickly disappeared from the sight of the nun. With her magically strengthened physique, her running speed was still very fast.


    "Really."


    With a trace of helplessness on her face, the nun complained a little, but she didn''t say much, and dispersed some of the girls who were onlookers, turned and left.


    In the original fate line, Fujino Asakami entered the aristocratic school of Rieyuan Girls'' Academy only in high school, but in this fate line, she has been in this school since elementary school.


    This Liyuan Girls¡¯ College is a truly aristocratic school. It adopts a complete dormitory system. It is almost impossible to go out and communicate with other people at will. Even if you call from outside, you must first go through the dormitory room.


    However, Fujino Asakami soon took control of Asakami''s family after meeting Tianchen that year. During these years, the donations to this academy were very large, and naturally there were some privileges.


    Such as entering and leaving the college at will, absenteeism at will, etc. In short, it is very free.


    ...


    In the alleys in Guanbuzi City, a girl hurriedly drove the road.


    "That''s right, it''s here. The breath of big brother has appeared here."


    A hint of surprise flashed in Asakami''s eyes, and then he continued to pursue it.


    "I actually met an eldest lady."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Miss, let''s play with us."


    "It''s a shame that I didn''t succeed when I met that eldest lady last time."


    "Well, the man was so cruel last time."


    "It''s really lucky this time."


    "..."


    A blond gangster with an obscene smile, leading a group of gangsters, approached Asakami Fujino.


    If Tianchen is here, he should be able to recognize that this bad boy is the blond bad guy who was beaten so hard by him before.


    It was also bad luck for him. At this time, I encountered Asakami Fujino, who was anxiously looking for Tianchen, and his death was doomed.


    At this moment, these people are as small as ants in her eyes. In her heart, there is only the figure of Tianchen, the longing person who has cured her painless and gave her hope.


    No one can assault her, and no one can look at her with such eyes. Over the years, many people have been killed by her who have tried to assault her.


    In her heart, her pure body can only be dedicated to the big brother she has been longing for.


    "Don''t hinder me."


    A trace of disgust and killing intent flashed between Asakami Fujino''s eyebrows, and said awe-inspiringly.


    "You, what did you say?"


    Before the bad boy roared out, the screams came out.


    The magic circle in the eyes disappeared, and then two revolving axes appeared in the pupils, the left eye revolved to the left, and the right eye revolved to the right, exuding brilliant and dazzling colors.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    For a moment, the ground was full of twisted corpses, and blood flowed all over this narrow alley.


    Perhaps the police will discover this tragic murder scene soon, but no one will find out that Fujino Asakami did it. Of course, it doesn''t matter if they do.


    On the mysterious side, the Magic Association would naturally cover it up, and the forces behind Asakami Fujino itself were very terrifying.


    ...


    "It''s here, Big Brother, he must have appeared here."


    Asakami Fujino came to the end of an alley and saw an old woman exuding a weird aura. Her face was wrapped in a veil, her elbows propped on the table, her hands folded in front of her.

 Chapter 454：

    On the table in front of her, there was a big crystal ball, and she was looking at Asakami Fujino steadily.


    At this moment, the girl felt that she was completely seen through, this feeling was very uncomfortable.


    "The girl who was saved by that adult, I already know where you came from, go find this girl, you will find the person you are looking for."


    The mother of Guanbuzi said softly, the crystal ball in front of her clearly reflected the appearance of the two ceremonies.


    Fujino Asakami''s expression was startled, and she instinctively told her that the person in front of her was very difficult. After all, a single sentence stated her purpose and what happened to her when she was a child.


    "thanks."


    Asakami Fujino bowed, and then left this remote alley.


    The next thing she needs to do is to investigate the identity of the girl in the picture. As long as her identity is confirmed, she should be able to find the person she longs for.


    Item 0048


    It may not take long for you to get the news. Although Qiangami is not the kind of world-class big family in the surface world, the energy in the Far East is still very large.


    Moreover, Fujino Asakami was able to use Yuzu and their relationship in the clock tower to investigate a person''s identity very easily.


    "The saved girl, the girl with multiple personalities, really is the world of young people."


    The mother of Guanbuzi sighed slightly, and then ignored it.


    At the same time, the two ceremonial schools are on the rooftop.


    "En? Someone is tracking my breath."


    Tianchen couldn''t help frowning, and the power of fate told him that someone was looking for him as a target.


    The spiritual power spread, following the traces of his remaining breath, and in an instant, it concealed and quickly swept across the entire Guanbuzi City.


    "It turned out to be Fujino, then I''ll just wait for you to come in front of me, by the way, to test your magic tracking ability." Tianchen couldn''t help but smile.


    "Well, what a troublesome grandma."


    Tianchen couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he saw the "Mother of Guanbuzi" leaking his tracks.


    "what happened?"


    The two ceremonies asked with a little dissatisfaction, she was still lost in being with her, is she so boring?


    "There is an old friend who is looking for me." Tianchen replied easily.


    "female?"


    "very beautiful?"


    "I like you very much, right?"


    The two rituals asked in a deep voice, although she was still expressionless, but she was obviously a little angry.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Tianchen was silent, and didn''t know what to say at this moment. Could it be that she had been captured by him when she was very young.


    As for deception, this kind of thing is impossible for him, and doing so will only affect the relationship between the two.


    "Sure enough, the woman with a veil in between, who is talking about her is right, you are a playboy."


    The two rituals gave Tianchen a fierce look, and then left the roof without looking back.


    The lunch break was over, and the girl left with a cold face, and only Tianchen was left alone looking at the scenery.


    "You left? Did you give up?"


    Tianchen looked in a certain direction and said to himself profoundly.


    ...


    In the direction Tianchen looked past, a tall middle-aged man knelt down on the ground. He was dressed in black, and something similar to a rosary was hung on the bobbin.


    His face was indifferent, with an expression of distress, and a trace of Buddha nature exuded from his body. This should be the aura of the Buddha relic buried in his left hand.


    His name is Ye Zonglian, and he has awakened the origin of the name ¡®Still¡¯, and obtained the ability similar to immortality, in order to clarify the value of human beings or to end the ugly and suffering human beings.


    He was eager to open the root cause. I don''t know when, he focused on the two rituals, wanting to take her body directly to the root cause.


    Some time ago, Tian Chen was naturally aware of his surveillance, but he didn''t pay attention to anything. Tian Chen really didn''t care about this existence that hadn''t even reached the sixth rank.


    It''s okay for him not to appear in front of them. If he takes action on the two rituals, Tianchen wouldn''t mind crushing him to death like an ant.


    The huge pressure was suppressed on his body with Tianchen''s sight, causing him to kneel to the ground.


    "Impossible, there is no chance for this person to appear next to the two ceremonies."


    Although his strength is indeed very strong, as an absolute first-class enchantment, but he also knows that the owner of that line of sight is completely outside the specification.


    "After all, I missed it. More than ten years ago, that untold opportunity in Sansaki City." Huang Ye Zonglian sighed silently in her heart.


    More than ten years ago, in the Far East, Sansaki City, the path to the root was opened, and the magician was born, but at that time, Yazong Lian was not there.


    This is the regret of countless magicians, and it is also his regret. There must be a few in the magic world who have the ability to open the root channel, but they have no guts to open it.


    Huang Ye Zonglian left like this, really leaving, Tianchen kept watching him until he completely left Guanbuzi City.


    In the fate line of the original empty realm, the existence that acted as the black hand behind the scenes was directly driven away by Tianchen. From this moment on, everything has really been completely different.


    "Leave when you leave. It''s not bad. Life will be calm for a few years."


    As for the murderer named Bai Chunli Xu, who was awakened by Arakawa Ye Zonglian from the origin of ¡®eat¡¯, who was also the murderer of the recent serial homicide, no one probably cares.


    Of course, if he dared to find the two ceremonies, Tianchen wouldn''t mind squeezing them to death.


    "Hmm? Anything you care about happened?"


    Just when Tianchen was about to leave the rooftop, he once again felt the surging of the power of destiny, the magic eye of destiny was shining with an inscrutable light, and it instantly understood a certain line of fate.


    "It turned out to be him. That''s right. It''s almost the same time."


    There was a trace of surprise on Tian Chen''s face, and then he muttered to himself somewhat suddenly.


    Item 0049


    "Eimiya Kirisu, has it come to an end?"


    Tianchen sighed softly, looking up at the distant sky, a flash of remembrance flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 455：

    The first chance encounter more than 20 years ago, and then witnessed his step-by-step choices, witnessed the loss of everything in the Holy Grail War, and witnessed his last crying smile.


    This is destiny. Tianchen didn''t add much to the life of Kirishu Weimiya, as if he was a bystander, witnessing his tragedy and end step by step.


    Sometimes, Tianchen is also indifferent like a god, and rarely cares about things that have nothing to do with him and the people around him, even if a tragedy appears in front of him.


    "It''s time to see him for the last time."


    "By the way, look at Shiro Wimiya, the one who also has ridiculous dreams."


    Tian Chen took a step gently, passed the railing at the edge of the roof, and then suddenly lost track.


    In an instant, Tianchen entered the''Fast Speed ??World'', and in just an instant, he had already left Guanbuzi City, and appeared in Winterwood City in the next instant.


    Fuyuki City, in front of Tosaka Mansion.


    "Xiao Rin doesn''t seem to be back in the past few years."


    The luxurious mansion in front of me was already abandoned at this time, and I could tell at a glance that it had been in dust for many years.


    Tianchen only stayed for a while, and then left straight away.


    "Fumu Church is still the same."


    The next moment, Tianchen''s figure came from Tosaka''s mansion to the Winterwood Church. He also stopped for a while, glanced at the people inside, and then left.


    "That person, is he back?"


    At the moment Tianchen left, Yanfeng Qili said to herself with feeling, Tianchen didn''t hide her aura, and it was not impossible to be vaguely perceived.


    At this time, his image has changed slightly, well, at least his hairstyle has changed, and his eyes have become more indifferent. At this time, he has inherited the position of Yan Feng Lizheng and has become the manager of this branch church.


    As if returning home from a long absence, Tianchen strolled in this small city, reminiscing about scenes that happened here five years ago, Weiyuanchuan, Dongmu Bridge, Dongmu Civic Hall...


    Time flies quickly, the sky gradually enters dusk, and then night falls.


    "A rare beautiful moonlight, the same as it was five years ago."


    Tianchen sat on the floor, facing the garden, looking up at the crescent moon in the night sky, vaguely remembering looking up at the moon like this five years ago, indifferently melancholy.


    In autumn, the temperature is not cold, just a little bit desolate.


    Nowadays, Kirishu Eomiya has entered a period of decline early, remember that the fate of the original book is in the winter of this year, and now it may be the only concern that has been entrusted.


    "Yeah, you are still like that, there is no trace of the years."


    Weimiya Kirishu sat likewise, quietly gazing at the moonlight, chatting like an old friend. At this moment, he was already a little difficult to walk, and his breath of life was extremely weak.


    "Actually, if you want to survive, I can help you too, for thousands of years, and then watch Ilia grow slowly."


    Tianchen held the teacup, took a sip, and said calmly.


    "I once dreamed of becoming the incarnation of justice, but in the end, I lost everything and ruined many precious things."


    "My failed life should come to an end. Maybe I can see her sooner."


    Wei Gong Qi Si shook his head slowly, his expression full of exhaustion and vicissitudes, as well as guilt.


    "Illya, it''s enough to take care of you."


    "The troubles of her body transformation are completely resolved, and my people''s attainments in human body transformation are even higher than the hesitation, let alone the Einzbern family."


    The words Tianchen said made the man truly relieved.


    "The heart is dead, and the purpose and beliefs that were once turned into ashes with the fire."


    Tianchen didn''t say much, just waited quietly.


    Beside the two of them, a teenager in his teens also looked up at the stars and moonlight, but his eyes were full of vitality and dreams.


    His name is Shiro Wimiya, and it is Kirishu Wimiya that the only child rescued in the fire that burned all the sins is his only salvation.


    After the fire, the helpless child was adopted as an adopted son by Kirito Uemiya, and settled in the Far East. With the help of the place left by Alice Phil and the support of the neighbors, he also lived.


    "I will definitely become the incarnation of justice."


    Shiro Weigu looked expectantly, looking forwardly at the fading face of Kirishu Eomiya.


    However, the only response to him was silence. Kirishu Uemiya was silent, and he could already see the deep despair and regret of this young man in the future.


    But ah, this is also his dream. At the last moment of his life, someone can inherit his will. He is still a little relieved, but he is indeed a little selfish.


    Having inherited this too lofty dream, the future will be burdened with such heavy things, and perhaps will also embark on a similar path to Eomiya Kiritugu.


    Destiny seems to be moving along the original track at this moment.


    Item 0050


    On the roof of the abandoned building, Tianchen drank red wine to Yue quietly by himself.


    This remote place far away from the city center has a lot less hustle and bustle. A person, a table, a chair, a bottle of wine, and a crystal glass are unexpectedly sentimental.


    Looking up at the moon in the night sky that illuminates the eternal moon, there is always an unspeakable melancholy in my heart. The meteors passing by, seem to herald the end of a life.


    He witnessed Uemiya Kirisi closing his tired eyes forever, and he also witnessed the young man crying firmly in crying to become the "Incarnation of Justice".


    "It''s a acquaintance in any way, and I toast you a cup."


    "However, I''m deceiving myself and others."


    With a hint of self-deprecating in Tianchen''s tone, he raised his dark red wine glass, facing the moonlight, and drank it in one fell swoop.


    At the moment when Wei Gong Qisi died, Tianchen intercepted a trace of his soul and randomly sent it to unknown place, because this world did not have the six reincarnations and underworlds like some worlds.


    However, at that time, he wasn''t him anymore. It was like someone who had a similar memory of past life, completely observing the memory of Eimiya Kirito''s life, but after all, he was a completely different soul.


    Similar to Sakura Tosaka''s back then, she accepted the memory of Tong Sakura in a certain world for more than ten years when the parallel world collapsed.


    Although it would be easy to keep the soul and let him reincarnate, Eimiya Kirishu would definitely not accept it, because his heart was truly dead.


    Tianchen''s doing this is only leaving a trace of his existence, and it can be regarded as a kind of self-satisfaction.


    "By the way, there is something wrong with your mood today. Is it because you are getting older and you start to feel sentimental?"


    At this moment, a crisp, ridiculous sound came into Tianchen''s ears, and the sound of the little leather shoes stepping on the ground was so crisp on this quiet night.


    In the moonlight, the girl''s short green hair, golden pupils, and bright red dress exuded magical power, like an angel and a devil.


    "Getting older?"

 Chapter 456：

    Tianchen put down the crystal cup, his face turned dark, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped out, and a few "wells" jumped out.


    "Raj Ellu, you have become more and more disobedient recently. It seems that the original training has to continue."


    "Well, I am always sixteen years old."


    Tianchen glanced at her faintly, and said something lightly.


    As a vigorous and ideal young man, Tianchen never admits that he is old, but it is actually a fact. As a longevity species, he is really very young.


    Young like a child, apart from the sleeping millennia of "Slashing the Crimson Eyes World", with full budget, the total time that Tianchen has experienced is less than a hundred years.


    It took such a short time to achieve great achievements that the longevity species could not achieve in endless years, but this is worth boasting.


    However, even if Tianchen has experienced a lot of worlds, he is always more sentimental than those old monsters who have lived for endless years.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Raj Ellu took a step back in fear, and that glance made her horrified, directly recalling the fear of being dominated at the time.


    "As punishment, tonight, Raj Ellu, please take care of your bedtime."


    "puff¡­¡­"


    The girl''s face instantly turned red, as if smoking was about to come out, although Tianchen had already passed this way, but she was always ashamed and angry.


    Suddenly, there was a warning sign in my heart.


    Before, Tianchen secretly placed a mark on the two rituals. Once she encountered a dangerous situation, she would send a message. At this moment, the message came.


    "En? Really, it''s so late, why are you still wandering outside." Tian Chen patted his forehead, a trace of distress appeared on his face.


    Before, I left the two ceremonies school after the lunch break and strolled around in Fuyuki City in the afternoon. At 7 or 8 o''clock at Kiritugu''s house, I watched him slowly hang up, and then returned here for a drink.


    It''s only ten o''clock now, and it''s actually not too late. It''s the beginning of the night in the city. I won''t say much about shopping, but what the **** is going for a walk in such a remote and unmanned place.


    Yes, in the dead of night, the two rituals were walking casually, and then they encountered the Bai Chunli Xu who was bewitched by the Huang Yezong lotus and awakened from the origin of ¡®eating¡¯.


    As early as when he was enrolling in high school, that guy had confessed to the two ceremonies, and then he could only hehe, and was ignored. This was also the initial reason for his mental breakdown.


    All in all, this is a wishful thinking and then bewitched hapless child, no, now it should be a terrifying murderer.


    ...


    There is no one everywhere in a remote street.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "You really are the best, the most perfect murderer."


    A blond-haired, red-eyed teenager in a red jacket laughed wildly, tasting the blood flowing from his sharp nails.


    "Such a beautiful color, you are just as excited, we are the same kind of people after all."


    Bai Chun Lixu smiled nervously, staring at the two rituals holding the bleeding arms like a beast.


    Item 0051


    "Become an existence like me, no longer restraint, and release your inner desires."


    "What a wonderful color this is."


    Baichun Rixu kept encouraging him, like a madman.


    The two rituals just looked at Bai Chunlixu coldly, his body taut, guarding vigilantly, even if the wound on his arm kept bleeding, there was no extra movement.


    In such a situation, once there is a chaos, it means a flaw. With the other side''s inhuman physical skills, it is very likely to be attacked in an instant.


    The Liangyi family has its own kendo field, and the two ceremonies have also practiced the kendo of the Liangyi family since childhood. Generally speaking, they are far stronger than ordinary people, but they are still at an absolute disadvantage in the face of Bai Chun Lixu.


    After all, anyone who takes a walk will carry a weapon like a katana with him, and he will be watched unless he is called to the police.


    "Such a look is really annoying to me."


    Bai Chunlixu''s face became gloomy, and with a kick on the spot, the whole person instantly accelerated, which was a speed far beyond the limit of the human body.


    His figure turned into an afterimage, and he rushed straight into the two ceremonies.


    "brush!"


    The sharp claw-like nails suddenly slashed across, as if torn the air in an instant.


    "Stab..."


    At this moment, the girl''s eyes condensed, and she turned to one side, her nails crossed the sleeves of the kimono, and the sleeves of this precious handmade kimono were torn into several pieces.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Bai Chunlixu stepped forward and stepped on a sign on the side of the road for an instant. In a state that violated the common sense of the human body, he turned in a very high-speed sprint before.


    The sharp nails turned around and drew towards the two rituals that hadn''t stood firm on the side, directly facing the position of the throat.


    If this blow is hit, it is not just as simple as being injured, it is almost a fatal blow.


    "Are you going to die?"


    The two rituals unexpectedly did not have the slightest fear at this moment, and some had only a trace of reluctance.


    At this moment, her father, mother, or brother did not appear in her mind, but the figure of the teenager who had been with her.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    "Wow..."


    Suddenly, Rio Baichun flew upside down at the same high speed.


    However, after flying out, his body turned strangely, and the inverted state became facing forward, his body squatting, and his right nail pierced into the ground.


    On the ground, there were a few long scratches in an instant, as well as the trail of dragging backwards, and the smoke was filled, and it took a long time before he stopped his steps.


    The smoke and dust gradually dissipated, and our protagonist appeared on the stage shiningly at this moment. This is how the old bridge section where the hero saves the United States happened. Well, although it is bloody, the effect should be good.


    "The physical skills of the Qiye Clan?"


    "No, it''s a lot worse than that."


    A hint of curiosity flashed in Tianchen''s eyes. In Bai Chunlixu''s series of actions just now, he vaguely saw the shadow of Qiye Clan Body Art, and then shook his head again.


    At the beginning, when Qiye Clan was annihilated, Tianchen watched the battle between Qiye Huangli and Jiajian Hongmo throughout the whole process. In that battle, Qiye Clan''s non-human body art was vividly displayed.

 Chapter 457：

    That''s a terrifying assassin who can fight Tier 5, compared with Bai Chun Lixu a lot, or in other words, it''s a world.


    If you insist on giving him a grade, then the second-tier upper rank, close to the third-tier, this is almost the best.


    This kind of strength is naturally not worth mentioning on the mysterious side, but it is not harmful to ordinary people. However, the two rituals at this time are weaker than him.


    "By the way, the Tono clan, Qiye (Tono) Shiki, and Tono Akiba, they have forgotten their existence."


    Tianchen suddenly remembered that there is still another family that had paid attention to it a few years ago, but now he has almost forgotten it.


    "good chance."


    Bai Chun Li Xu jumped suddenly, and then hit directly at an extremely fast speed.


    It seems that he noticed that Tianchen was a little lost, as if he was thinking about something. Although he didn''t know what Qiye Clan was in his mouth, it was an excellent opportunity for a sneak attack.


    "Innocent."


    Tianchen slowly stretched out his right hand, and the space suddenly shattered. At the same time, a crack appeared in the space in front of Bai Chunlixu.


    White as jade, as if the perfect hand made by God came out from it, squeezed his head, and then dragged it into the crack of space.


    At this point, the murderer named Baichun Riosu completely disappeared into the world, and at the moment he was involved in the turbulence of space, he completely turned into nothingness.


    "This is the light of grace."


    The sacred light enveloped the two rituals. The arm that was originally scratched stopped bleeding in an instant, and then the repair was completed without leaving a trace of scars.


    "By the way, in the middle of the night, why are you walking in such a remote place."


    "Okay, I''ll send you back. It''s already so late. In short, even though this murderer has been dealt with, there are still others."


    "In the middle of the night, girls don''t want to wander around casually."


    Item 0052


    The home of Liangyi, in the bamboo forest outside the mansion.


    The moonlight shines on the ground through the dense bamboo forest, and there is also a special charm in the desolate and clear.


    Tianchen still likes this bamboo forest, because it will remind him of the scenes he experienced in "Gensokyo World".


    At the beginning, Hui Ye often took Tianchen, who was still a kid, to walk in the bamboo forest, looking up at the bright moon in the night sky.


    "Do you like this bamboo forest?"


    The two rituals turned their heads, looked directly at Tianchen''s eyes, and asked calmly.


    "En, yes, after all, I grew up in a bamboo forest."


    Hearing Tianchen''s answer, the girl fell into silence. What Tianchen didn''t know at the moment was that after today, the place where the girl walked was changed to this bamboo forest.


    "Miss, Master Chen, welcome back."


    In front of the gate, Yanmu Qiulong in a black suit waited respectfully, and greeted him as soon as he saw the two of them.


    In the past six months or so, Tianchen often came to Liangyi''s house, and they all regarded Tianchen as the future husband of Liangyi, so Ji called him that way.


    At first, the two ceremonies were very opposed, but recently they haven''t said much.


    "This is? Miss, what happened?"


    Yanmu Qiulong''s eyes condensed, and he looked at the striped sleeves of the two rituals. At a glance, this trace was cut by a sharp object.


    Moreover, the two rituals will not be idle and cut the clothes.


    "I encountered the serial murderer in the recent rumors, it was a surprise, right?" The two ceremonies waved their damaged sleeves and replied plainly.


    "Miss, you can''t go out for a walk in the next night."


    Yanmu Qiulong has been able to sort out the general situation, with a trace of seriousness on his face, exhortingly said.


    "Got it."


    Seeing her impatient look, she probably didn''t listen at all.


    "Then, it''s late at night, I should go back, see you tomorrow."


    Saying goodbye, Tianchen''s figure melted into the night, and the next moment, he stepped into the space crack, and in an instant, he returned to the roof of the former abandoned building.


    "Raj Ellu, it''s late at night."


    A strange color flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes, and with a wave of his sleeves, the tables and chairs, wine bottles, and wine glasses on the roof suddenly disappeared, but they were collected in a different space.


    The night is hazy, and the heart is hazy.


    ¡­


    The next day, Garan Hall, second floor.


    Tian Chen sat in front of the desk, holding a cup of black tea in one hand, and flipping through an old book in the other. From time to time, some mysterious runes, patterns and patterns flashed in his eyes.


    "Really, so boring."


    Raj Ellu sat on the sofa, shaking her legs boredly, complaining from time to time.


    "By the way, you are the one who wants to come to this world with me, and I didn''t force you." Tianchen gave her a helpless look and said casually.


    "I don''t care, I don''t care."


    Hey, everyone is such an adult, don''t be awkward like a child.


    "Why don''t you go back to the''Eternal Kingdom'' first yourself?"


    "No, no, if you go back like this, you will be laughed at by that fool."


    "Then you can bear it, wait another five years, there will be interesting things, now, study your collection carefully, you will get moldy if you don''t read it."


    As the being in charge of ¡®Rachel¡¯s Bookshelf¡¯, with more than three hundred and thirty thousand precious original texts, this is something that countless people envy and envy, she even abandoned it like this.


    ¡­


    On the other side, two ceremonial schools, rooftops.


    "Tell me, where is he?" Asakami Fujino asked the two ceremonies.


    "Who are you?"


    The two rituals did not answer her question, but instead asked her. Regarding the middle school girl in front of her, she could also guess that she was the acquaintance Tianchen mentioned before.

 Chapter 458：

    "He once saved me, and I also vowed to live for him in this life." Asakami Fujino''s eyes flashed with longing and determination.


    "he''s mine."


    "..."


    ...


    He turned his gaze back to the second floor of the abandoned building.


    The four eyes stared at Tianchen, even as a veteran who had been among the thousands of flowers, he felt a lot of pressure.


    "He is mine alone, but we have already made the most intimate vow."


    Raj Ailu held Tianchen''s hand in a gesture of swearing sovereignty, and at the same time looked provocatively at the two ceremonies and Fujino Asakami.


    I always feel that this room is very depressed, as if a storm is brewing.


    "This is the legendary''Sura Field'', I finally saw it with my own eyes." The green-haired girl said happily.


    In these years, the "eternal kingdom" has also invaded many low-level worlds, and there are many worlds that are backed by the earth, and they have naturally come into contact with a lot of certain cultures.


    "Don''t mess with it." Tian Chen''s head is almost big as he looks at the girl who is fanning the flames.


    "Finally met again, don''t leave me this time."


    Asakami Fujino ignored the people around him and plunged directly into Tianchen''s arms, with tears in his eyes.


    Time has already completely fermented the ignorant longing and gratitude at the time.


    Item 0053


    At this moment, the two ceremonies were also silent. The girl in front of her had been searching for seven or eight years, but she hadn''t even arrived for a year.


    "When you grow up, you have done a good job these years."


    Tianchen stroked her long purple hair, gently wiped away the tears from her face, and exclaimed without hesitation.


    "Really?"


    "Really, over the years, the name''Twisted Witch'' is hard to hear."


    It is indeed very famous. In the magic world in the past few years, she is even more famous than Rin Tosaka and the others, and she is not inferior to Linis.


    Of course, not only is she strong, but also because of her transcendent background, it is not difficult to find that it is related to Tianchen and others after careful investigation, otherwise, her life will be different.


    In the magic world, the better the magic aptitude, the more coveted it is. Those powerful magicians don''t mind stifling these geniuses and soak them in formalin for research.


    Everyone is well aware of these things, and even Tianchen has studied the good ¡®experiments¡¯ collected by the Clock Tower.


    "Does my brother live here? Can I move in?"


    With full expectation in his eyes, Asakami Fujino asked with a slightly shy expression.


    Anyway, as far as she was concerned, she could not abide by the rules and regulations of the Liyuan Girls'' Academy. Moreover, the adoptive father, Qian Shang Kang Zang, had long been a puppet and was not qualified to take care of her affairs.


    What an obvious and bold suggestion, if you refuse it, then it is not a certain Chen''s character.


    "Of course, oranges shouldn''t refuse."


    Tianchen said with a serious face, and also pulled out the excuse of Cangqi Orange.


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    The brows of the two rituals were beating, and the anger was about to reach the critical point of eruption. Seeing the two people talking about this kind of thing like this, she really couldn''t stand it.


    A cold snort interrupted the weird atmosphere, Asakami Fujino''s face flushed, and then left Tianchen''s arms, returning to the appearance of the former lady and eldest lady.


    "Sister Shishi, please take care of me in the future." Asakami Fujino bowed and performed an elegant noble ceremony.


    "..."


    Since the attitude of the other party is so good, the two ceremonies don''t want to say much.


    "By the way, Sister Yooju, Sister Elquette, aren''t they there?"


    Fujino Asakami asked in a puzzled manner. She didn''t feel the slightest breath of them in this abandoned building. Obviously, she had never appeared here.


    "They are far, far away, in the future, you will also go there."


    Some things are better to take slowly, if you go directly to her at a high speed, it will ruin the Three Views, anyway, it is not in a hurry at this time.


    It is almost five or six years before Tianchen leaves the Moon World, and he can come often in the future.


    "Well, I miss them a little bit." A touch of disappointment appeared on Asakami Fujino''s face.


    This is also normal. The time that Asakami Fujino and Yuzu are together is much longer than the time they spend with Tianchen. They are like family members.


    "I should go back." The two ceremonies turned and left with a cold face.


    "..."


    ...


    Time calmed down and began to pass quickly.


    It has been three months since I met Asakami Fujino again. During this period of time, Asakami Fujino didn''t really move into this building.


    This is also taking care of the mood of the two ceremonies.


    Asakami Fujino still lives in the Rieyuan Women''s Academy, but will come to this Garan Hall from time to time, um, will stay here from time to time, as for what to stay for, it goes without saying.


    ...


    On this day, as usual...


    Tianchen calmly reads the book as usual, sips black tea, and occasionally looks at the scenery outside the window. The room is not quiet, and the TV is broadcasting the news.


    "Someone is looking for me?"


    The imprint of communication magic was touched, it was the magic invented by Tianchen. With this magic, Tianchen received extremely huge patent fees every year.


    Now it is the basic magic necessary for magicians, and it is indeed much more convenient than the old teleportation magic before.


    In the air, a fuzzy figure gradually solidified, and the brave brown-haired imperial elder sister appeared, and it was the current ¡®Magic Marshal¡¯ Lorelia.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Tianchen raised his brows and asked somewhat unexpectedly.


    "Have you left this world in the past few years?"

 Chapter 459：

    "You actually know?" Tian Chen was a little surprised.


    "It''s not hard to guess. It''s like disappearing out of thin air. You and the few people around you haven''t seen any traces in the past few years, and Chishua, the concept of the world, has also said it."


    "What are you looking for with me this time? By the way, I shouldn''t need to deal with the clock tower."


    Tianchen, Kishua, and Youzhu are the most high-end deterrents. Most things are done by the Elmero school under his command and the other noble schools.


    "An ancestor of the dead has recently fled to your neighborhood. It should be the tenth ancestor, Nero Kaos, although I don''t know what he wants to do."


    "Kishua is not in this world right now, and I''m looking for the trail of the white wing, I can''t spare time for the time being." Loreliya said in a deep voice.


    Item 0054


    "You want to attack Duke Baiyi, Tefam Ottenroshe?"


    Tianchen looked startled, but then it became clear that the relationship between Bathmelo and Duke Baiyi was indeed very bad, and it was basically a life-and-death situation.


    "Exactly, we are now in Austria."


    "But, are you sure you are his opponent?"


    A thick color of suspicion flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and his mouth also questioned mercilessly.


    "Are you underestimating me?" An unswerving color flashed across Lorelia''s face.


    "Boom..."


    "Anyway, if both lose and lose, or you are in a weak position, this is my judgment."


    Tianchen put down the teacup and nodded solemnly. It''s better to lose face than lose one''s life.


    Lorelia is indeed very good, becoming the lord of the clock tower at a young age, and also the new ¡®magic marshal¡¯.


    Counting his age now, he should be over thirty years old, although it still looks like eighteen years old on the surface.


    Heh heh, this question doesn''t need to be studied deeply, but there is no doubt that just relying on the accumulation of these years, at best, it can match some of the ancestors of the dead who are relatively lower in strength.


    And that white-winged man, Tefam Ottenroshe, is one of the oldest three dead, a blood-sucking species transformed from magic research.


    At the same time possessing the high mystery magic of the old generation and the abilities of the ancestor of the dead, his strength is second to none even among the twenty-seven ancestors of the dead.


    In terms of general combat power, the white-winged male has reached the sixth-order lower position and is close to the middle position, or simply has reached the sixth-order middle position.


    And Loreliya is almost half-step sixth, barely able to match the sixth lower.


    Even with the addition of that group of first-class magician team, Lorelei would barely contend at most, and the white wing master himself seems to have some dead hands.


    All in all, this is a well-matched battle with only 40% of the winning sides.


    "I still think, wait for you to completely take that step before chasing him."


    Tianchen considered it for a moment, and said with a hint of persuasion.


    The atmosphere of the conversation between the two became awkward for an instant, and both of them were silent, but Tian Chen continued to drink black tea leisurely, waiting for her answer.


    For a long time, the girl''s face was cloudy and uncertain, although she was confident in herself, but Tianchen''s words were like a curse, and she couldn''t help but believe it.


    However, belonging to the Bathmelo family and her own arrogance, this cannot allow her to retreat.


    "Then, wait and see."


    Loreliya returned to her previous arrogance once again, looking at Tianchen provocatively.


    "Speaking of which, Duke Baiyi and I have mortal feuds."


    "Since you want to chase him, then, take this, or take revenge for Lucky by the way."


    Tianchen remained silent for a long time, and finally took out an old stone slab from the different dimension, on which some mysterious words were engraved in reddish brown.


    Even if you just look directly at it through the magic projection, you can feel the powerful power contained in it, as if it is a great power to judge everything.


    ""Ugarit Clay Slab Document", call the thunder hammer of the gods, it''s up to you whether you need it or not."


    Through the magic projection, Tianchen directly locked Loreliya''s coordinates at the moment, tore the space, and threw the slate over.


    "you¡­¡­"


    There was a hint of surprise in Lorelia''s expression, as well as a hint of strangeness.


    "After you use it, don''t forget to return it to me."


    After Tianchen finished speaking, he cut off the magic communication directly, but he was a little emotional for a while.


    "Did you like that old woman?"


    Raj Ellu asked with a weird expression, her golden pupils flashing probing eyes.


    "old woman?"


    "It seems that you can be her N-generation ancestor at your age."


    Tianchen looked at her up and down, curled his lips and said.


    "According to the terms of some worlds, I should be regarded as the kind, forever legal loli, um, this is the term, right."


    "And you who are like this or that, but you have committed a crime."


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Tianchen suddenly spouted a sip of tea.


    I began to wonder if I wanted to kill some of the ¡®bad¡¯ culture spread in the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯, this kind of thing really had a very big impact.


    ...


    At the same time, a tall middle-aged man with short gray hair and a tall figure looked at the city not far away, his eyes full of wild beast-like madness and murderous intent.


    He was Nero Kaos, the tenth ancestor of the dead, and was once named Fahiro Lowein. He was a magician born in the hesitation sea, and became a dead person through magic research.


    With the inherent barrier ¡®Beast King¡¯s Nest¡¯, the inherent barrier expands within the body, avoiding the correction of restraint, and the interior is like the most primitive chaotic world.


    Incorporating the genetic factors of 666 animals into the ¡®Chaos¡¯ is not so much an ¡®individual¡¯ as it is a ¡®group¡¯. As long as 666 wild beasts are not killed at the same time, he will not die.


    But now, his consciousness is constantly being swallowed by chaos, and it is basically impossible for him to sort out the chaotic system tree in his body.


    "Go, find out what I want."


    A huge number of envoys rushed out of his body and rushed to Guanbuzi City not far away.

 Chapter 460：

    At the same moment, Tianchen''s expression moved.


    Item 0055


    "Have you come so soon?" Tianchen looked up and suddenly looked in a certain direction.


    His eyes flashed, like clairvoyance, the scene tens of kilometers away clearly appeared in Tianchen''s eyes, and the man who released the beast also appeared in his eyes.


    As if he felt something, his figure quickly disappeared, and the aura in Tianchen''s perception was also completely dissipated.


    "It''s crazy and tyrannical like a wild beast. I really hate this kind of breath."


    Raj Ailu''s white jade face showed a clear look of disgust.


    "I guessed the purpose of Nero Kaos. He probably didn''t know that I was in this city from time to time, otherwise he would have no guts to come."


    In the original line of fate, Nero Kaos was sadly killed by Tono Zhiki''s Demon Eye of Straight Death while hunting the last true ancestor Elquet.


    Now, the line of fate has changed a lot, but he still came to this far east, but obviously, his purpose is not to hunt the true ancestor.


    In the past few years, Tianchen¡¯s traces have become a mystery, even with Elquite, and Elquite in his heyday can easily pinch him to death, and he should also know it well.


    "Should I get rid of him?"


    Raj Ellu''s eyes were eager to try, and in less than a year, she really made her a bit boring.


    "Forget it, it''s not easy to find him. Let''s look at his purpose first, and then deal with it when he acts."


    "Moreover, the most important point is that I am a little concerned about his situation, so I want to study it a little bit." Tian Chen shook his head slightly, and replied slowly.


    "I will do it myself."


    He wasn''t worried about Raj Ailu''s strength, her strength was also a sixth-order lower rank, equivalent to Nero Kaos.


    And he has more than three hundred thousand original texts, even if he doesn''t understand these taboo knowledge because of laziness and activity, it is still possible to directly manipulate the original texts.


    Book by book, all kinds of abilities, even weird abilities also exist. It is not difficult to kill 666 beasts at the same time, and it can also kill Nero Kaos.


    In fact, this kind of existence is the most buggy, with various means, and it will almost never be restrained.


    Tianchen constantly learns various systems, analyzes various highly mysterious knowledge, collects and plunders various abilities and items, which is also based on this reason.


    Generally speaking, at this moment, Tianchen has no shortcomings in all aspects, whether it is body, long-range, melee, treasure, soul power, etc. It can be called close to perfection.


    This is the main reason that pretends to be Bichen and has always been able to win and undefeated. He has never slackened or been satisfied.


    "How is this!"


    The girl turned her head away, supported her chin with one hand, and flipped through the thick books with the other.


    "If it''s really boring, go to Fujino Kazuyuki. Isn''t it good to go shopping and the like?"


    "They are going to school."


    "It doesn''t matter if you miss it, it doesn''t matter anyway."


    "..."


    ...


    The sun shines on Tianchen through the window.


    Now that winter is approaching again, this kind of weather is rare, and Tianchen can''t help but yawn.


    "The situation of the ancestor of the dead is a little bit similar to mine."


    "It''s a pity, there is no powerful soul, there is no ¡®Vientiane¡¯ origin like mine, and no other similar abilities."


    "There are some things you can''t try randomly."


    From the information circulation of the first generation and the data obtained by the Magic Association, I analyzed the situation of Nero Kaos, combined with my own experience, and came to such an interesting conclusion.


    The ancestor of the dead man opened an inherent barrier in his body, under the name of the ¡®666 beast¡¯, as if trying to exercise the power of God in vain.


    God created the world in seven days, Nero Kaos accidentally imitated the chaos similar to the beginning of the creation in his own body.


    Tianchen also opened up the ¡®world of the heart¡¯ and the ¡®sea of ??the soul¡¯ in his own soul. The two are somewhat similar, but obviously, Tianchen is at a high level and has succeeded.


    As for the ancestor of the dead, his consciousness was almost swallowed by Chaos, but it is undeniable that he took a terrible step unexpectedly.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that he completely solves the fatal troubles, otherwise, it is nonsense.


    ...


    In the sea of ??souls, the consciousness of that month descended.


    "That''s the situation. In this case, Youzhu should be a bit interested, isn''t she improving''Lunar Oil'' recently? It should be of some reference value, right."


    "It''s true."


    Nangong nodded that month, and she knew very well what Youzhu had done recently.


    The inherent barriers in the body still have something in common with the otherworlds unfolded by Moon Oil, and have some reference value.


    "If you can''t surrender, just come and receive his corpse."


    The corpse of this powerful person is much more precious than the gods of the same rank. Tianchen and the others have had only a handful of times and chances of obtaining this kind of thing, and they were basically obtained in the last battle with the reincarnation space.


    "The last time I re-sworn riding on the corpse of Ann Hans, some things were researched by those crazy guys."


    "Ordinary, deadly potion."


    "Senior, the ancestor of the temporarily dead, with explosive growth in strength, but a vicious potion that will die when it fails."


    "Others are still under study, and there will be few results in a short period of time."


    Item 0056


    "You can get results so quickly, this efficiency is really high." Tianchen was also amazed on his face, and immediately admired.


    Although the temporary ancestorization of the dead is only temporary, it is only the weakest kind of ancestor of the dead, and even has to die after it is over, but its value is undeniable.


    The weakest ancestors of the dead are at least Tier 5 ultimate strength, for example, in some lower-level wars in some worlds, they can play a reversal of the battle.


    This kind of thing that almost touches the realm of gods can be produced in such a short period of time. Although the side effects are a bit speechless, it is a bit too exaggerated.


    "It borrowed from Dalian from ancient times, and recorded the original texts of spiritual medicine and pharmacology."


    "There are also Kikyo, Xia Luo and the others exchanged from the reincarnation space, and then passed back relevant knowledge, and similar samples." Nayue explained a little bit.

 Chapter 461：

    It is normal to say that. Although the space of reincarnation is not as powerful as the ¡®eternal kingdom¡¯, it has an absolutely long existence, and its background must be very terrifying.


    Even in the low-level world, there will always be some peculiar and high-value things, and Tianchen and the others just hit their ideas on that, constantly stealing them, and eventually swallowing them.


    "What''s going on in the reincarnation space?"


    "On the side of the Legendary World of Gods and Ghosts, the reincarnation lord has already taken control. We have stolen the most precious things secretly, and we have left behind some backs."


    "Xia Luo and the others have recently had no mission in the reincarnation world, and our resources and assistance can also be secretly sent over."


    In general, everything is proceeding in an orderly manner, without Tianchen worrying about it, even though he doesn''t worry about this kind of thing, and completely throws his hands off the shopkeeper.


    "Yes, these are the two kinds of potions that have been researched out to transform death."


    Tianchen''s consciousness instantly returned to reality, and a small black hole quietly emerged in front of him, and some crystal bottles containing blood red potions fell out of it.


    "What is this? It feels like it contains a lot of power."


    Cangqi Orange saw some small bottles suddenly appeared in front of Tianchen, and a hint of curiosity flashed in his eyes.


    "Death-forming potion, drink it, and you will directly become the ancestor of the dead." Tian Chen pointed to a bottle and said with a light smile.


    "The ancestor of the dead?"


    A flash of shock flashed in Cangqi Orange''s eyes, and she exclaimed in disbelief.


    "If the medicine is over, it will die."


    "..."


    Cangzaki Orange was silent for a while.


    "I want to test it if I have the opportunity. Who do I look for? A person with deep hatred, or a person who desires power."


    Tianchen whispered to himself, like a devil whispering, and like a devil causing people to fall.


    ...


    It has been two days since Nero Kaos came to Guanbuzi City, and these two days have been unexpectedly calm.


    His arrival didn''t affect the lives of Tianchen and others at all, so what should be done, if you are afraid of an existence that is only a sixth-order subordinate, then it is not justified.


    "The breath of the beast has disappeared, how long can you bear it, let me see your purpose."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Tianchen''s mouth, he glanced around thoughtfully, and then ignored it.


    He could feel that no less than three-digit beast enchantress had hidden its aura, and then lurked near the Hall of Garan, faintly enclosing it.


    "Are you afraid of oranges?"


    This is the only reason Tianchen can think of. The location of Cangqi Orange is not a secret, and she is the only one who can pose a threat to him in Guanbuzi City.


    It''s normal to watch. His purpose is definitely not oranges.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Suddenly, a violent roar sounded, accompanied by a huge magical power, the wall burst into pieces.


    Immediately afterwards, through the thick smoke and dust, the pitch-black magic bullets constantly attacked Tianchen like a barrage, densely packed with extraordinary power.


    At the same time, a huge number of black shadows penetrated through the wall, and also pounced towards Tianchen.


    However, Tianchen still looked down at the book without changing his face, completely ignoring it.


    "Clang, clang, clang..."


    A small gold round shield of about two meters on several sides emerged automatically, blocking Tianchen''s surroundings, and the gorgeous patterns and runes engraved on it slowly turned.


    The magic bullet attack made a clear impact on it, but it only made ripples, and it was impossible to break through the defense at all.


    This golden shield can resist even the full-strength attacks of the sixth-order upper position, as for these fifth-order strength attacks can be directly ignored.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    The beasts and envoys that flew were shot off one by one, and they let out tyrannical roars one after another.


    The white-gold ornate book floated, the roses and vines on the cover, and the runes engraved on it gleamed slightly, and the book turned to a certain page at the moment.


    It was the chapter with the Golden Shield that the "Book of Mingyue" that belonged to Tianchen appeared automatically, and the defensive technique was launched.


    "More than five years have passed, and you finally wake up."


    A smile of joy appeared at the corner of Tianchen''s mouth, gently stroking the cover of the book, and said gently.


    Item 0057


    "Yes, I can finally really help you in the future."


    A girl who seemed to be about fifteen or sixteen years old quietly emerged, the space was frozen, and the jade-like slender hands gently hugged Tianchen, whispering with joy and infatuation.


    She was dressed in black gauze, long black hair hanging down, dark night-like pupils, and her unspeakable face, yet she exuded the magical charm of eternal night.


    This girl is exactly the soul in Tianchen''s "Book of Mingyue", the manifestation of Tianchen''s soul, born of the same origin, the closest in the world, who will always live only for him.


    "Indeed, I didn''t expect you to take that step directly this time in your deep sleep."


    Tianchen was also very surprised. He thought it would be good to be able to get Elquite''s critical state before, but he didn''t expect to take that step directly.


    At this moment, the girl''s body exudes an extremely terrifying aura, that kind of pressure, even if the space is frozen, there is no doubt that at this moment, she has reached the level of seventh.


    As Tianchen''s soul derivative, Tianchen swallowed the ¡®Evil of This World¡¯ last time, and the magic spear Evil advanced, he also advanced to the seventh-level middle position, and Mingyue also received huge feedback.


    Five years ago, after the Holy Grail War, she began to fall into a deep sleep. Today, five years later, she reached the seventh step in one fell swoop, becoming another existence that reached the seventh step after El Quette.


    Moreover, it can be regarded as a seventh-order powerhouse, or as a very strong seventh-order divine tool, and it can be... ahem, in short, it''s perfect.


    At the moment she appeared, because she had reached the seventh stage, her aura hadn''t been restrained, that terrifying might instantly swept the world, even the Hall of Heroes felt it.


    ...


    Outside the world, in the Hall of Heroes.


    "Huh? Another one has reached this level."


    "There, it should be Chen, and the location of that person."


    A look of Sanwu Lori wearing a rose-colored gothic loli outfit, under investigation, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "It should be the people around Brother Chen who took that step." said another vitality loli.

 Chapter 462：

    "Well, I hope he can conquer that existence sooner. I can''t wait to see our future home and the endless world."


    "..."


    ...


    The clock tower, some mysterious place.


    The rumored mysterious dean opened his eyes, and a message was sent to him, which seemed to have been told by Gaia and Alaya. Finally, he nodded and closed his eyes again.


    As one of the highest-level powerhouses in the world, he is qualified to know the drastic changes that have occurred over the years.


    Although he doesn''t seem to care much about anything, he is also a powerful existence at any rate. He has made his own decision at this moment.


    ...


    Another place is not on this land.


    "Is this? Another existence that can stand side by side with Yu was born?"


    "The two restraining forces are actually indifferent, do they acquiesce in the existence of those other things to stay on the ground?"


    Difficult light flashed through the ruby ??pupils, and Suihu''s voice with magical charm fell silent.


    ...


    In South America, in an area like another world, a big spider over forty meters long woke up briefly, and then fell asleep again.


    These can clearly know the situation, whether it is the existence of the seventh or the sixth limit, which can be regarded as the first echelon of the battle power level of the Moon World.


    At the same time, all over the world, the ancestors of the dead who ranked in the second echelon, as well as the great magicians, all felt oppressed for a while.


    ...


    "How dare someone attack you so blatantly?" Mingyue asked with some surprise...


    At the same time, he moved his gaze away from Tianchen and looked at the beast envoys around him. A thick murderous intent flashed through those dark night pupils.


    In an instant, under the pressure of that kind of aura, more than a hundred beasts that reached Tier 5 in the surrounding area made the demons unable to resist, and instantly turned into flying ashes.


    This battle at the fifth and above level was short-lived, and it was over in just a few minutes, and it was a brief encounter with the ancestor of the dead man.


    "It seems that his purpose is style!"


    There was also a trace of killing intent in Tianchen''s eyes. Just now, Raj Ellu heard news that they were also attacked.


    "Originally, he wanted to attack Orange. He should have received news in the past two days. His goal, namely Shi, has a close relationship with Orange."


    "This time it should be to hold the oranges, and I''m lying on the gun."


    In the eyes of Nero Kaos, the one that could pose a little threat to him in Guanbuzi City was the Aosaki Orange.


    In his opinion, to deal with a great magician, sending more than one hundred Tier 5 beast enchanters is more than enough, and the battle can be ended in an instant.


    Originally, Tian Chen was holding to see the situation, whether he could find a way to accept him as a subordinate, after all, it was also a Tier 6 existence, but at this moment, Tian Chen directly sentenced him to death.


    "It seems that they will have one more precious test product that month."


    The moment he took action on the two rituals, all fate was already doomed, and he would become Tianchen''s precious experiment, um, the kind that was soaked in the weird reagent.


    Item 0058


    "This is part of the envoy, and most of the rest attack them."


    "It''s so courageous. The magic world should know the relationship between Orange and us. It''s really a beast-like character. It doesn''t care about our existence."


    There was a cold light in Tianchen''s eyes, although he was still calm, but his heart was full of killing intent.


    For a long time, Tianchen''s temper has been pretty good. In the camp, it should be regarded as chaos and neutral, not like most powerful beings who ignore everything.


    But if he could not tolerate such a degree of offense on his behalf, it was already provocative, and it was personally unbearable.


    Moreover, Tianchen is very protective of his shortcomings and cherishes the people around him very much. This time, the poor ancestor of the dead has violated his taboo.


    "The streets in the city center are really unscrupulous."


    Tianchen let go of his mental power and sensed the place where the power fluctuates, and then he couldn''t help but sigh.


    There is no righteous indignation, Tianchen himself is not qualified to do this, otherwise he would appear too hypocritical.


    He has experienced so many battles before, and it is not without such a situation. Even in the "Crimson Eye World", he ignored and even promoted a thousand years of evil.


    He just has some pity for the poor mortals involved, and only then will he think of the self he used to be, who is also that weak and unable to control his own destiny.


    "Isn''t this normal? Let''s not talk about his own beastly character."


    "Even if he slaughtered the city, the Magic Association and the Templar Church would not be too careless. The Magic Association only focuses on interests, and for the Templar Church, the people here are all heretics."


    Mingyue leaned against Tianchen and said calmly.


    Because, if you start a war with the ancestor of a dead man at random, even if you succeed in the crusade, your own losses will definitely be very heavy, and it is not worth it at all.


    Moreover, magicians are selfish and cold-blooded, and will never do things that are not profitable.


    What they will do is to eliminate the after-effects, just find an excuse for earthquakes or plagues, clear out some witnesses, and cover them up by the power of the world to solve them.


    "It''s time for us to leave, to get rid of him completely. I have asked Raj Ellu to hold him as hard as he can."


    "It only takes a moment..."


    Tianchen stood up ¡®teng¡¯, and Mingyue gradually became imaginary, possessing himself on the divine tool.


    ...


    Time, back to a short while ago, that is, the moment before Tianchen was attacked by the beast ambassador.


    Guanbuzi City, the city center, this is a bustling street.


    Three girls wandered around, a very beautiful female junior high school student, one in a bright red Gothic loli costume, and the other in a kimono, attracting the attention of countless people.


    They each have their own styles, but without exception, they all have looks and temperament that are hard to find in the world.


    Even on the TV in the street shop, the occasional celebrities are far behind them. No, they are not qualified to be compared with them at all. It is a kind of blasphemy.


    At this time, at the corner of the street, in a luxuriously decorated Western-style dessert shop.


    "Oh, it''s good to go shopping like this occasionally."


    Rajael squinted her golden eyes, happily enjoying the dessert in front of her.

 Chapter 463：

    "I always feel a little uneasy today."


    Asakami Fujino said absently while stirring the spoon.


    "Nothing will happen, I''m here..."


    Raj Ellu naturally feels this way, but she has confidence in herself, as long as she is not shot by the strongest in the world''s first ladder, she can handle it.


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Raj Ellu''s face changed.


    "Crack, crack..."


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    In an instant, a lot of huge magical power emerged, countless black magic bullets broke through the glass in the shop instantly, and the dessert shop instantly turned into ruins.


    "You are the ancestor of the dead man mentioned before."


    Raj Ellu¡¯s golden pupils were shining brightly, and even greater magical power emerged, and dozens of books of various shapes and colors were floating around her body.


    The colorful light curtain protected the three of them, and even if the house was turned into rubble, it could not break through dozens of layers of defense.


    "I have notified him, as long as he arrives, you will die instantly."


    "But before that, I will give you a good return."


    Rajaru declared angrily, and dozens of different books appeared next to him again, including slates, kraft paper, and animal bones...


    The enchantment instantly enveloped the entire street, blocking all escape routes.


    Lightning roared down, and the ground of the street shook in an instant, the dead gray vines grew wildly, and a huge number of golden cannonballs gathered...


    "Oops¡­¡­"


    "How could that person appear in this city?"


    Suddenly, the envoy of Nero Kaos saw two people, a man and a woman, and then disconnected in an instant. He knew that at that instant, more than a hundred envoys were wiped out in an instant.


    He also felt the breath that the beast envoy felt. It seemed to be the strength of another dimension, which made him unable to rise the slightest courage.


    The instinct of the beast told him that he had no resistance.


    However, at this moment, he was completely besieged by the green-haired girl, unable to evacuate at all.


    "Finally I find you!"


    Item 0059


    Like a demon whispering, a faint voice rang in Nero Kaos'' ear.


    Immediately afterwards, the space in front of him shattered. At this moment, the world paused for a moment. When he recovered, a finger was already on his brow.


    Silent and absolutely powerful power instantly poured into his mind, as well as the inherent barrier in his body.


    In just an instant, consciousness plunged into eternal darkness.


    At this moment, Tianchen used his tyrannical soul power to destroy the group consciousness of 666 beasts at the same time, and directly shattered his immortality.


    This being even among the ancestors of the dead was an upstream existence. At this moment, he completely came to an end, and he was very aggrieved and killed by Tianchen in seconds.


    Unexpectedly, he instantly killed a Tier 6 existence, which was truly shocking. Let alone a sneak attack, victory is the most important thing.


    "The ability to stop time is really unreasonable."


    "Even in my bookshelf, it doesn''t touch the classics of the time domain. This kind of power is too rare."


    Rajael grumbled and complained, putting away dozens of floating scriptures, and her bright golden pupils dimmed slightly and returned to normal.


    The surrounding enchantment also slowly dissipated.


    "Although the power of time is rare, it can always be encountered in the endless world."


    "And it''s not that defying, it''s just that he is a little weaker. If it''s facing a dead person like Duke Baiyi, I will never be able to do such a spike."


    Tianchen slowly walked out of the crack in the space, so chic, (pretending to be forced?) glanced around.


    "You are too exaggerated."


    Tianchen looked at Raj Ellu speechlessly, just let her hold Nero Kaos, is it necessary to make such a big movement?


    The entire street, within a radius of two kilometers, basically can no longer see the original topography of the street, the surrounding vines are covered, and it has become a different world.


    "Who let him ruin my mood of enjoying delicious desserts, and, I have been very restrained, it was the guy who struck him desperately first."


    Rajael retorted disapprovingly, the wayward girl is just so terrifying.


    However, although it was such a doomsday scene, the actual casualties were not particularly large, and the layers of barriers arranged by Raj Ellu unexpectedly protected many ordinary people.


    Although, her original intention of arranging the enchantment was to protect the two ceremonies and Asakami Fujino, the ordinary people nearby could be considered light.


    "Can''t you manipulate the time? Just go back and go back to before the battle."


    "Leave this kind of thing to the Magic Association to take care of it. Turn back time. It''s easy to say, can this kind of thing be done easily?"


    Tian Chen couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He didn''t want to do such a thankless thing.


    Going backwards in a wide range of time, although it does not involve the resurrection of the dead, he can''t do it like this.


    "The light of pure world, give the last blessing to the deceased."


    The endless light shines on everything, warm and peaceful, the hymn of heaven sings from nothingness, brilliant and magnificent, that is the last blessing to life.


    Those who have died are blessed, and perhaps one day in the future, they will forget their past and reincarnate.


    "Similar to the''super-duty'' of monks."


    "Is this hypocritical?"


    A trace of puzzlement flashed in Raj Ellu''s eyes, and the corners of her mouth curled up, seemingly mocking, seemingly surprised.


    "Whatever you say, maybe it is."


    It''s just that Tianchen did it casually and casually. It suddenly occurred to him, and he did it like this. There is no reason, and many things are without purpose.


    "So, is his purpose clear?"


    The two ceremonies and Asakami Fujino stepped forward and looked at the corpse lying on the ground with a look of puzzlement.

 Chapter 464：

    It is impossible for them to have the slightest intersection with the ancestors of such dead men, let alone let them attack in person, they don''t have such a big face.


    "Maybe he got news from someone, news about you."


    After she attacked them in the two ceremonies, Tianchen learned of the cause and effect from the fate line, with the existence of someone.


    "mine?"


    A daze flashed in the eyes of the two rituals.


    The origin of her ¡®emptiness¡¯, coupled with things like dual personality, multiple consciousnesses, her existence itself is a special case, to some extent, it is similar to Nero Kaos.


    After receiving this news from someone, he saw the hope he had always wanted, and perhaps he could study the two rituals to prevent his consciousness from being swallowed by chaos.


    However, even if it is really obtained, it is of no use. She has no reference, and she is the only one in the world.


    "Is that guy Huang Ye Zonglian? It''s really lingering, so let''s solve it next time you encounter it." Tian Chen secretly made a decision in his heart.


    This guy, although he left Guanbuzi City, he was still a little unwilling to see it, so this time he instigated Nero Kaos to come and test.


    "Anyway, this matter is over."


    A bright light flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and his mental power instantly covered several kilometers.


    Item 0060


    "It''s approaching winter, and there are not too many people, so it''s a kind of luck."


    Tianchen''s spiritual power enveloped the entire street, looking down on this area like a god''s perspective.


    Guanbuzi City belongs to Tokyo, and this bustling street in the center of the city has a very large flow of people. Now it happens to be cold and there are a lot fewer people.


    But even in the approaching winter, there are still more than a thousand people on this one or two kilometer-long bustling street.


    "Tampering, forgetting, memory splicing."


    Strange fluctuations swept this area in an instant.


    After a while, ordinary people who were originally panicked were still in panic, but what they panicked was not the mythical horror before, but the earthquake that occurred here.


    That''s right, after all, Raj Ellu did cause a major earthquake.


    "Ah...it hurts, my leg..."


    "What''s wrong with me..."


    "I knew I wouldn''t go out in the cold weather..."


    "Survived."


    "Has the earthquake subsided?"


    "..."


    "..."


    Before long, the ambulances, fire engines, police, and various search and rescue personnel quickly felt it. I have to say that this is very efficient and very well-trained.


    "The earthquake has stopped, thank goodness, it only lasted for such a short time."


    "I didn''t expect this earthquake to come so violently."


    "The buildings in the city center are first-class in terms of the dense population and earthquake-proof measures, but this time the magnitude is no less than that of a super-large earthquake."


    "Speed ??up the rescue..."


    "..."


    ...


    "At 2:04 this afternoon, there was an earthquake in the XX street in the city center."


    "Fortunately, the earthquake lasted only a few minutes."


    "The earthquake range is not large, only a few kilometers around the street."


    "However, there are still hundreds of casualties. Let us mourn for the dead and pray for blessings for the living."


    "..."


    "..."


    Garan Hall, fourth floor, in a living room.


    Tianchen, Cangqi Orange, Raj Ellu, Mingyue, each sitting on their own affairs.


    As for the two ceremonies, and Asakami Fujino has also gone home, their family members should be very worried about things like an earthquake.


    Tianchen held the black tea and looked at the TV in front of him calmly.


    "Who are you?"


    Raj Ailu looked at the extra girl suspiciously with a hostile face.


    "I''m Mingyue, Chen''s magic book."


    "The magic book gave birth to a soul? Is this okay? Should I become my library? I will treat you well."


    "..."


    Tianchen''s face turned dark, is it really okay to dig the foot of the wall blatantly like this.


    "The second floor is now in a mess. I have called someone to work on it, and it won''t be restored soon."


    "The most important thing is that my magic workshop was directly broken, and it takes a long time to rearrange various barriers." A hint of distress appeared on Cangqi Orange''s face.


    "It doesn''t matter if it is not arranged, we are all here." Raj Ellu said confidently.


    This is also true. There are three of them, and no arrangement is needed. If they can''t stop them, then the magic enchantment and traps of Cangqi Orange have no meaning at all.


    "Ok."


    The Aosaki Orange sank.


    ...


    Then, the days returned to calm again.


    Time will forget everything. This sentence is very reasonable. In just one week, the impact of the previous earthquake has gradually subsided.

 Chapter 465：

    In addition to the streets that were being rebuilt before, there are those survivors and the families of those who died. Who cares too much? The pace of this society is so fast.


    One week later, December arrived.


    On this day, Tianchen leaned lazily on the leather sofa, enjoying the black tea made by Raj Ailu, the day was still so peaceful and comfortable.


    The construction team did not finish, and Tianchen stayed on the fourth floor.


    As for the previous incident of Nero Kaos, the Magic Association had expressed its desire to obtain his body, but there was no movement on the side of the Templar Church.


    As for the corpse, Tianchen had already sent it back to the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯ a few days ago, so naturally he would not give it to the Magic Association. Well, it¡¯s really soaked in the strange reagent.


    ...


    "Failed? How is this possible?"


    An accident flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes, and he asked in surprise.


    In the projection in front of her, Loreliya''s face was extremely gloomy, and she looked very embarrassed. This time she was chasing and killing Duke Baiyi, she suffered a huge setback that she had never experienced before.


    At this moment, her hair is full of dust, her clothes are also damaged a lot, her face is pale, there is a trace of blood on the corners of her mouth, and there are some wounds on her body.


    "So it''s such a cruel person."


    After listening to her narration, Tian Chen sighed slightly.


    This time, Lorelei and the others were overcast, and the white-winged man directly detonated a very high-quality spiritual vein through magic from ancient times.


    It is conceivable that the consequences will be severe on the opposite side. Even if all the members of the Clone team launched their defensive techniques, they still suffered serious injuries.


    Item 0061


    However, this setback should be regarded as a good thing for the master of Bathmelo.


    She has always been the most perfect in every aspect, no matter her appearance, magic aptitude, family background, achievements, status of the clock tower, etc.


    In other words, everything she has experienced is a proper template for the protagonist of "Mary Su".


    "That''s probably the case. I''ll give this back to you. He probably won''t appear in a short time." A slate appeared in Loreliya''s hand.


    It was the "Ugarit Clay Plate Book" that Tianchen lent her before. The next moment, Tianchen''s hand directly shuttled through the space and took it back in an instant.


    This time, the white-winged man was also smashed by the "God''s Thunder Hammer", and now he should be recuperating in a hidden place. This time, both sides were injured.


    "The coming Japan will be long, and the Moon World will eventually belong to the''Eternal Kingdom'', and he has nowhere to run."


    "..."


    ...


    Time flies, two and a half years are fleeting.


    In a blink of an eye, it has been more than three years since Tianchen came to Guanbuzi City, as if it was just like yesterday, so fast that people were dazed.


    For an ordinary person, more than three years is equivalent to one-twentieth of one''s life.


    However, for Tianchen and others, it is just a small episode in eternal years, and there will be countless such small fragments in the future.


    In the past few years, it has been very peaceful.


    More than two years ago, the tenth ancestor of the dead, Nero Kaos, died in this humble city. Since that moment, this area has become a forbidden place for magicians and dead.


    In this city, it is rumored that there has been an unknown, even a powerful existence beyond the level of a magician. Even the ancestor of the dead, the great magician is unwilling to set foot here.


    Huang Ye Zonglian has never stepped into this city again, thinking that she is continuing to find new ways to open the root channel.


    It is worth mentioning that in the past two years or so, under the operation of Tianchen, the two rituals completed the awakening of the Demon Eye of Straight Death, and at that moment, the personality of Liang Yizhi also disappeared.


    However, unlike the demise in the original fate line, this time, Tianchen saved the small part of the soul and personality, and used methods to reincarnate into this world.


    Counting the time, it should be almost born again now, and I can see each other again in the near future. Thinking about it, I look forward to the tangled expression when facing him in the future during the two ceremonies.


    Basically, the ¡®root source¡¯ is sleeping forever, and it is unlikely to wake up. At this time, the two rituals are truly unique.


    In the past few years, the two rituals have practiced the power of the magic power of the "God Killer World". That system is relatively golden, unlike the magic system, and the spiritual power system has its own bias.


    ...


    This is a mysterious world, no, it can''t be said to be a world, it''s just a temporarily constructed alien space.


    The area is not too big, only a few kilometers in radius, very crude, with only an open space, and Tianchen constructed this alien space just to serve as a training ground.


    In this gloomy space, two figures stood opposite each other, cursing and magic overflowing.


    "Next, test it, Elemental Barrage."


    There are hundreds of magic bullets floating in front of Tianchen, colorful, with various elements, and extremely gorgeous.


    With a thought, dozens of magic bullets of different colors, containing light, dark, and fire elements, attacked a kimono girl in the venue.


    The girl wielded her dagger, as if dancing lightly, moving through the gaps of the barrage at a very high speed, the dagger in her hand exuding a biting cold light.


    Speaking of it, this dagger (short sword) was originally made by Tianchen. It has a magic attire with purple gems on the hilt. This short sword was originally given to Asakami Fujino.


    However, now that her strength has reached the ¡®championship¡¯, there is basically no need for this thing, although she really wants to keep this gift from Tianchen.


    However, it is clear that these two ceremonies just need such weapons, and as close friends and relatives, they will naturally not be stingy.


    On the dagger, several runes circulated. It was an accelerated rune. In an instant, the cutting speed of the dagger had exceeded the speed of sound, and it blasted against the air.


    The magic bullets were dissipating, silently, they were cut to death, and the concept of existence was completely erased.


    "Very good, let''s stop here today."


    The barrage in front of Tianchen disappeared, the space rotated, and he returned to the fourth floor of the Garan Hall again.


    "With this ability, there is no problem dealing with ordinary''color position'' magicians." Tian Chen compared it and came to such a conclusion.


    At this moment, several people appeared on the fourth floor, Aozaki Orange, Asakami Fujino, and someone they didn''t know.


    "She is?"


    Tianchen looked at her up and down, and looked at her uncomfortably.


    "Her name is Hei Tong Hua Hua, and she is a classmate and friend of Fujino. She happened to run into Fujino''s mystery."


    "After all, it is Fujino''s friend, and it is not easy to obliterate or delete the memory directly, so I plan to accept her as a disciple." Aozaki Orange pushed the girl in front of him and introduced.


    Item 0062

 Chapter 466：

    Upon hearing the horrible words like ¡®Erase¡¯ and ¡®Erase Memory¡¯ that were casually spoken, the girl, Heitung Hua trembling all over, hid behind Asakami Fujino.


    "Don''t be like this, brother, he is a good person, he won''t treat you like that."


    Fujino Asakami comforted, and then pushed it to the front of the two Tianchen.


    "..."


    Tianchen felt an arrow in his knee and was inexplicably issued a good person card, although it didn''t mean that.


    "Please enlighten me. My name is Heitong Huahua. I am currently studying in the High School of Liyuan Girls'' College."


    The flowers of the black tongs bowed politely, and the greetings were very qualified and very noble.


    After all, it is a well-known aristocratic girls'' school, and the etiquette of the aristocratic eldest lady is also strictly required, even if she is not a eldest lady trained since childhood, but just a transfer student from high school.


    The girl glanced anxiously, and saw that the beautiful girl in the kimono had a cold face, while the boy beside her looked very gentle.


    "Chen Elmero Akipolud, she is two rituals, she is Raj Ellu, since she has decided to set foot in the magician''s world, then work hard."


    Tian Chen pointed to the people beside him and gave a brief introduction, but he didn''t scare her like Orange.


    "I think oranges will teach you ¡®good¡¯."


    Tianchen glanced at Cangqi Orange, a joking flashed in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but increase the word''good'' a little bit.


    Hei Tong Hua, can be regarded as a very beautiful young girl, with long black hair, pale blue pupils, delicate face, and wearing an academy uniform close to the uniform of a nun for mass.


    "With a trace of Qingzi''s shadow?"


    That''s right, from her, Tianchen saw a trace of Aozaki Aoko, a little like it. It''s no wonder that Aozaki Orange was very decisively accepting it as a disciple.


    After all, although Aozaki Orange doesn''t hate his sister Aozaki Aoko, and now both of them are in love with the same man, she still looks very unpleasant.


    As far as Tianchen knew, there were a few very curious and heavy-tasting figures in Aozaki Orange''s battle dolls, which were made into the appearance of Aozaki Aoko.


    She just wanted to disgust her, and the girl in front of her who was about to become her disciple could imagine what kind of magician would live.


    Although Aosaki Orange will definitely teach her very carefully, let''s not talk about the process.


    Thinking about it, Tian Chen''s eyes brought a trace of pity, and Cangqi Orange turned his head away with a little guilty conscience.


    "You, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Heitong Huahua saw Tianchen''s pitying eyes, and her heart suddenly burst, as if she felt the strong malice of the world.


    "Ahem, nothing, just admiring the beautiful girl, offended."


    Tian Chen''s face turned straight, he put away his inadvertent pity eyes, and said very seriously.


    "Huh..."


    Hei Tong Hua Hua''s face turned red for an instant, but she didn''t have the slightest disgust, but a hint of joy rose up instead.


    "By the way, Brother Chen, there is something I need your help."


    "Sister Orange doesn''t know what to do."


    Asakami Fujino slowly stepped forward, giving a helpless and tangled look at his friend and classmate, and the girl returned an innocent look.


    "whats the matter?"


    "Origin, the origin of flowers is called''taboo'', because of this, she can''t control it..."


    Fujino Asakami couldn''t help but sighed, telling her friend''s secret, while Kurotou Flower blushed and lowered her head.


    When a magician begins to practice, he will determine the origin, and if possible, practice magic that fits the origin, so that it will be smoother.


    But when Cangqi Orange and the others determined that the origin of the black tung flowers was, they were immediately confused. The origin of the name ¡®taboo¡¯ was so strange.


    "stare¡­¡­"


    The two rituals stared at the girl with her head down strangely, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Sure enough..." Tian Chen said secretly in his heart.


    I have a feeling of surpassing my brothers and sisters with my own brothers. To some extent, this ¡®origin¡¯ is entirely the gospel controlled by my sisters, but it¡¯s a pity that this is only one example.


    "Suppress and get rid of the influence of origin, this needs to be studied."


    It is the first time that Tianchen has encountered such a situation. Generally speaking, it is not a bad thing to conform to the origin. Tianchen has also awakened the origin of "Affinity" and "Vientiane".


    But some origins are really troublesome, just like the origin of Bai Chunlixu''s "eating" that the murderer I encountered back then.


    And the origin of this ¡®taboo¡¯ itself is not a big problem, except for the kind of influence mentioned earlier.


    "However, it shouldn''t be difficult. After all, I have also awakened to the origin, and I still have some experience."


    Tianchen is still very confident in himself. With his strength, it is not difficult to forcibly suppress the influence of Origin on his personality.


    "In the future, as a teacher, I will teach you well and train you to become an outstanding magician." A gleam of light flashed in Cangqi Orange''s eyes.


    At this point, the young girl named Hei Tong Hua has bid farewell to the lives of ordinary people and set foot in the world of magicians. It is not known what will happen in the future.


    Item 0063


    "Eh! It''s finally done, really, the master is too strict."


    Hei Tonghua closed the book in his hand, and the whole person seemed to be leaning on a chair, as if completely redeemed.


    "I don''t want people to take a good rest. It''s decided. Let''s go shopping with Fujino and the others today."


    The girl suddenly stood up, completely no longer the salted fish before.


    On the table in front of her, there were a lot of basic magic books, some basic magic materials, and various reagent bottles scattered around. Her task was to master these things that oranges gave her.


    Now, it is 1998, at the end of July.


    Liyuan Girls¡¯ College was in the summer vacation, and the flowers of Heitung naturally came to the Hall of Garan.


    I don''t know if it''s because she is a bit like Qingzi, Aozaki Orange squeezed unceremoniously, and she actually finished these things within a week.


    To be honest, these things are just ordinary magic apprentices, and it takes a year to not necessarily produce results like hers. Sure enough, people are forced out.


    Originally, her magic aptitude can only be regarded as average, which is also normal. After all, she is not of the magic family pedigree. Among ordinary people, it is already rare to have magic aptitude.


    However, it was really easy for Tianchen to transform the magic aptitude, so Tianchen helped her easily, after all, she was her own.


    It is worth mentioning that in just one week, the flowers of Black Tung have been able to barely make small fireballs, although they have no power.

 Chapter 467：

    "Hey, don''t look at it, are you going? It''s going to be moldy if you stay here all day."


    Heitong flowers grabbed the original scripture in Tianchen''s hand and said to Tianchen.


    In this week, Tianchen got along the most with Heitong flowers. After all, Tianchen basically stayed at home, and she was also studying the tasks that oranges gave her.


    Tianchen can also be regarded as half of her teacher as a cameo. When Orange is away, he is always looking for problems when he encounters problems.


    How should I put it, she has such a familiar personality, and the relationship between the two is good.


    "Shopping, to be honest, in the past few years, I have visited various streets in Guanbuzi City many times, so..." Tianchen suddenly said unwillingly, somewhat reluctantly.


    It''s really boring to stay in one place all the time, although every day and every night is an emperor''s enjoyment.


    "Go, Fujino, Raj Ellu is still waiting."


    Heitong Flower pulled Tianchen''s sleeves and pulled him out of the Hall of Garan.


    ¡­


    Downtown, bustling streets.


    On the street, in a more luxurious shop, there are only a few of them here, not because the business is not good, but because it is directly reserved by two wayward ladies.


    It''s normal to say that you don''t like being watched by people and hate disgusting sight. It''s normal for a group of handsome men and women to be watched by people nearby.


    "Well, this new work is really unexpectedly delicious."


    "It''s rare to be able to come out once, and you must eat everything."


    Heitong Flowers happily tasted a giant sundae, and sighed in slurred words.


    "kindness?"


    Tianchen frowned suddenly while holding a glass of ice juice.


    Just now, Tianchen felt a weak force enveloped him, as if he was peering into his future.


    Generally speaking, when encountering such a thing, Tianchen would definitely directly counterattack violently, but he didn''t feel the slightest malice, and the source of this power happened to be here.


    Tianchen couldn''t help but look at the young girl with short light red hair and eyes beside Heitong Huahua.


    "She''s Silent Sauce, it''s my roommate, and he, whose name is Chen, is Fujino and their boyfriends." Hei Tong Hua Hua raised his head and explained to Tian Chen.


    "..."


    Tianchen had already seen the surprised eyes of the red-haired girl.


    "Please advise, I am Seto Mute."


    The girl said politely, the students in that school all have such a young lady temperament.


    "Just now, sorry."


    Seto Silent stood up, bowed with a trace of apology on his face.


    Thinking about it, he also understood. Tianchen noticed her inadvertently peeping, but the other party was able to detect it. Obviously, the other party was also like her. This discovery made her a little happy.


    "You have the ability to look at the future, right?"


    While drinking a drink, Tianchen recalled the girl''s information. Indeed, this ability was demonstrated in the original Fate Line.


    "Eh? The future? Silent sauce, did you just see something?"


    Heitong Flower also put down the spoon at this time, eyes flashing with gossip fire, Fujino and several people also waited for her words with a trace of expectation.


    Since Tianchen said that she has a vision for the future, it must be true, even the flowers of the black tongs are very curious.


    "I see you all, all..."


    Mute Seto blushed, and he kept talking, this kind of thing is really embarrassing.


    "Huh? Everyone you said, including me."


    Hei Tong Hua Hua pointed at herself, her eyes were a little dull, and the spoon dropped, she asked in a daze.


    Item 0064


    The whole shop fell silent, only the sound of the air-conditioner echoed, and the awkward atmosphere filled.


    For Heitong Flowers, although the influence of the origin has been small recently, she has always regarded Tianchen as a good friend.


    However, for her biological brother, there are still strong feelings. Although the origin has been suppressed recently and has become a little calmer, the influence over the years is still relatively large.


    Perhaps it is inevitably affected by Tianchen''s anti-sky halo, it is normal that there will be a little ripple in his heart, but once it is broken, it will be a bit embarrassing.


    "Flowers, and everyone, sorry."


    A deep apology appeared on Mute Seo''s face, and his eyes turned red in a flash.


    This is not the first time she has encountered such a thing. With this kind of ¡®future vision¡¯ ability, many people just take it as her delusion.


    I saw a lot of tragedies inadvertently, and even if I warned them, they just laughed it off.


    However, when what she said about the future really happened, she would often be alienated and completely treated as a kind of "crow''s mouth" and "catastrophe".


    "It''s interesting, isn''t it?"


    "So, in the future, am I going to become the main room?"


    Raj Ellu also put down the spoon in her hand, tilted her head, expectant in her golden pupils.


    "Main room?"


    Fujino Asakami said silently, and then two eyes fixed on Seo Silent''s body, and the pressure suddenly increased.


    "this¡­"


    Seto Silence couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although he felt very stressed at the moment, he was unexpectedly relaxed, completely without the panic he had before.


    "Ahem..."


    Tianchen directly interrupted this strange atmosphere, and if this continued, the topic might not be heading in any direction.


    "You feel very sleepy, what about this ability?" Tian Chen asked in a soft voice.


    The few people present did not have that kind of disgust, alienation, or unbelief in their eyes, but some were just curious and surprised.


    "Yes, it''s very troublesome."

 Chapter 468：

    Being able to predict the future, although it may seem great, but knowing everything in advance, it will naturally negatively affect life and the world.


    However, the future is not static, she just didn''t try to change, or she didn''t have the power to change.


    "Then, go to XX and find an old lady who exudes mystery. She and you are the same kind of people. Maybe she can give you the answer you want."


    Tianchen took out a piece of paper and pen from his pocket, wrote an address on it, and handed it to her.


    The mother of Guanbuzi should be able to help her out. As Fujino and Huahua''s classmates and friends, Tianchen would be happy to help a little bit.


    "If you still don''t want this ability in the end, you can come to me and I can seal it for you."


    Tian Chen thought about it for a moment, and finally said so.


    In Future Vision, this kind of ability is extremely rare in the endless world, but when it comes to the world of the moon, it seems to be worthless. There are three people in Guanbuzi City who have this ability.


    The former mother of Kanbuko, and now Seto Silent, there is also a person named Ruka Kurami.


    ...


    As night falls, the Hall of Garan.


    "I didn''t expect Mute to have the ability to see the future. I thought that the previous rumors were all false." Asakami Fujino sighed with surprise on his face.


    "With a huge population base, there is still a chance that extraordinary abilities will appear on ordinary people."


    "However, in the surface world, this is often not a good thing. Being isolated, ostracized, and persecuted in the world is also a very valuable experiment."


    "By the way, there seems to be a foreign language teacher named Xuan Wu Gaoyue in your school." Tian Chen suddenly thought of such a person, and then mentioned it.


    Recently, I haven''t paid much attention to the situation in Kanbuzi City. Today I met Seo Mute and remembered that there seems to be something unusual in the Rieyuan Girls'' College.


    "Yes, he is a good teacher."


    Asakami Fujino recalled that there was indeed such a person in the memory, but the impression was not deep.


    "The true identity is the magician who has been ¡®seal-designated¡¯ by the association. He is known as the ¡®Book of False God¡¯, the ¡®Unified Linguist¡¯, and the strongest speech hypnotist in the world.¡±


    "Anyway, don''t get too close to him, be careful."


    That person basically won''t do any harm, but he must be defensive, so just stare a little bit.


    "I understand."


    Asakami Fujino went home, the two ceremonies also went home, the same goes for the black paulownia flowers, and the Aosaki oranges are still experimenting.


    "Unify language."


    Godkillers have their own language proficiency. Although a language can be learned the fastest, it is not so abnormal, no, it is not comparable at all.


    "Speaking of supernatural abilities, I think of a few people. It''s time to go back to Sansaki City. In other words, it''s been ten years since I''ve been away."


    Just like the line of fate in the realm of the sky, Yue Ji''s line of fate was completely changed due to the influence of Tianchen, and Roa had been killed long ago.


    Elquette did not go there, Nero Kaos was also killed, Amber, Emerald, and Hiyer were still in the clock tower at the moment.


    Data 0065


    The next day, the living room on the fourth floor.


    "Misaki City, it''s really nostalgic. Counting time, it has been more than ten years since I went back."


    Hearing Tianchen''s words, Cangzaki Orange had a trace of remembrance in her eyes, recalling that time when she failed to leave Sansaki City, and she is still a little angry.


    "I remember, Yuzhu and the others have left Misaki City?" Aozaki Orange asked in a puzzled manner.


    Without the familiar and caring people, is that city still the city in memory?


    "Yes, they went to that place, but in Misaki City, there are some people who are interested, and some things they care about."


    Misaki City, the Tono family, and the last descendants of the Nanya family do not know what life they are like after they have deviated from the fate of the original book over the years.


    The Demon Eye of Straight Death, the Blood of Too Ye, even if there is no Demon Eye of Straight Death, there is a clean eye. By the way, there is also a young girl who has the ability to see the future.


    "Who is Youzhu?"


    Hearing this name, the two rituals turned their heads slightly, staring at Tianchen with cold eyes.


    This name is just a female name. Obviously, the owner of this name must have something to do with Tianchen. How many things he is hiding.


    "Sister Youzhu is a witch and my guide in magic, or..."


    Fujino Asakami glanced at Tianchen secretly, and found that his face was very embarrassed, so he didn''t say anything.


    "calm¡­¡­"


    The sight is getting colder and colder, and the temperature of the room has also dropped. This is not an illusion, it is true. The original boring and hot weather instantly cooled down, and ice scum appeared.


    "Anyway, I''ll go first, see you in a few days."


    Tian Chen''s face turned straight, and he put on a serious expression in an instant. There was no strangeness. Some things would be accepted slowly.


    But before that, he still needs to hide a little bit, he doesn''t want to be cut.


    The space suddenly shattered, Tian Chen stepped into it in one step, and then the crack closed quickly.


    "Style, I should have been used to it a long time ago."


    "Yes, there are no fewer than 20 people I have seen. The most important thing is that each one is very powerful, and the strongest is even stronger than himself."


    Rajael said excitedly, and at the same time looked at the two ceremonies expectantly, wanting to see her face.


    From Tianchen, I learned the other side of the two rituals, the sleeping horror.


    "I don''t know if her strength is the opponent of that blonde female monster."


    Rajael looked forward to it very much, because she was disobedient and it was the female monster who trained her, and she will never forget the days full of blood and tears.


    To this day, she often dreams of the terrible scenes.


    ...


    Tianchen didn''t know that a certain girl was desperately revealing his secrets, if she knew it, her face would turn black.


    When he left the space crack, Tianchen had already appeared outside Guanbuzi City.


    "It should be, that direction."


    Guanbuzi City is not too far away from Sansaki City, and Tianchen still knows the approximate direction, so he chose a direction and took his steps slowly.

 Chapter 469：

    The figure gradually faded, but the footsteps did not change in the slightest, as if it contained the mystery of space, step by step, there was no trace in an instant.


    "Here, it hasn''t changed much."


    Outside of Misaki City, Tianchen''s mental power instantly enveloped the entire city, seeing everything in his eyes.


    Compared to ten years ago, Misaki City has not changed much. Unlike Tokyo, where Kanbuzi City is located, as an international metropolis, it changes almost every day.


    "The mansion is still there."


    From the perspective of God, looking down at the foreign mansion that had lived for many years and was full of memories of the life of the witch, Tianchen was also a bit emotional for a while.


    "Well, just live here these days. After all, it''s my home."


    Misaki City and Misaki Town are unexpectedly calm, and there is no magician. The dead dared to go wild here. After all, they are the domain of magicians and witches.


    "En? It turned out to be her."


    Tianchen''s mental power that enveloped Sansaki City suddenly noticed the existence of someone.


    One step out, Tianchen''s figure disappeared outside Misaki City, and once again appeared in a relatively remote alley in Misaki Town.


    Inside were three corpses, dripping with blood, staining the nearby walls red, one man and two women, who seemed to be a family.


    "Did you encounter robbery and murder? I didn''t expect it to be so rampant."


    The girl in front of her was named Yuzuka Mayuki. In the original fate line, Tono Shiki, who was possessed by Roa, became a dead person, and had a miraculous change.


    Now in this world where the fate line has been completely changed, she has suffered robbery and murder, the same tragic fate.


    However, it seemed that she was lucky. At this time, her breath of life had not completely disappeared, and she seemed to still have a breath, but it was not much different from death.


    "In the original fate line, you can skip the ghoul stage and become a dead person, free from the dominance of the original dead person, and even have an inherent barrier, which is close to the ancestor of the dead person."


    "Then let me see if you can still do that in the future."


    Item 0066


    "If you can cultivate an ancestor of the dead, or even reach the sixth rank, it would be great." Tian Chen looked at the girl in the pool of blood, a glimmer of expectation flashed in his eyes.


    According to the line of fate in the original book, she has this qualification completely, and now there is only one chance.


    To be honest, although Gongzhong Wuyue has almost cut off his vitality at this moment, for Tianchen, a high-level healing magic can easily be saved.


    However, Tianchen didn''t want to do this. It is true that doing so saved her life, but she will also return to ordinary. If she chooses by herself, she will definitely refuse the life of a dead man.


    Therefore, Tianchen helped her make a decision and determined her destiny. As for her own wishes, let''s talk about it separately. Anyway, Tianchen is her savior.


    "This thing finally comes in handy."


    With a thought in his heart, the void split open, and a crystal bottle containing a blood-red potion floated to Tianchen''s hand. It was the ¡®normal version¡¤Death¡¯s potion.¡¯


    That ¡®advanced version of the ancestor of the dead man¡¯s potion¡¯ would naturally not be used on her. The flaw was so scary that it was used desperately in battle.


    The normal version of the potion almost perfectly reproduced the process of becoming a death disciple, even skipping the ghoul stage, but the strength is relatively very weak.


    The dead men created with this thing are at most serving as consumables and put on the world battlefield. Maybe there are so few of their own outstanding aptitudes, and they may evolve by themselves.


    If it is placed in the reincarnation space, this is a primary bloodline enhancement. The only advantage is that there are no additional side effects, just like the normal birth of the dead.


    Gongzhong Wuyue is one of the few. It can be called a miracle. All that is needed is an opportunity to become a dead person. She doesn''t need to be forced to elevate. She will evolve towards the ancestor of the dead person.


    "Add something a little bit, become our bondage, and finally can''t leave me again."


    A wound was opened on Tianchen''s finger, and a drop of bright red, with a little golden, strange halo of blood, melted into the medicine.


    It was a contract derived from blood, and it was the same as the original Ertluci. It could help her evolve toward the ancestor of the dead, but it would be affected by Tianchen.


    The blood-red potion turned into a small stream of water, slowly blending into her huge wound stabbed by the gangster.


    There was a trace of pain on the girl''s pale face, and the blood seemed to fuse in her body. The kind of pain that occurred when changing races was absolutely unimaginable.


    "Ah..."


    The girl who was already on the verge of death was rolling violently at this moment. It was the pain that originated from the blood, soul, and body, and the mysterious power was transforming everything about her.


    "It''s a perfect potion for death. It seems that the process is much faster."


    Tianchen looked at the girl whose life and soul aura gradually changed, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Unlike some magicians in the Moon World, such as the father of Kirito Eomiya, who studied it, this completely skipped the ghoul stage, and only needed to survive the painful process.


    This is also normal. The people of the "Eternal Kingdom" have a much higher level, using the wisdom of the ancient gods, and even referring to the knowledge of the reincarnation space.


    "Wake up, then, new dead boy."


    "Wake up."


    "wake up."


    "..."


    "here is¡­¡­"


    Yutsuka Mayuki opened his eyes, and the original brown pupils turned into blood-like colors. At first, they carried a beast-like madness, but gradually recovered Qingming.


    Before dying, and even the memories of the ten-odd years of life, everything came to her mind, completely retaining everything she used to.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Gongzhong Wuyue looked at the scattered bloodstains on the ground and the corpses of his parents with warm blood flowing. The desire for blood surged in his heart, it was the impulse to **** blood.


    "You are not human anymore."


    A voice came into her ears, and she turned her head. An unimaginably perfect teenager was looking at her with interest, and she felt a sense of kindness inexplicably.


    She belongs to him, and this idea emerged naturally, without a trace of weirdness, as it was taken for granted, and she herself did not feel the slightest awkwardness.


    "Not human anymore?"


    Gongzhong Wuyue looked at his abdomen, and the original scary cut was completely gone. His skin was fair and there was no trace of it.


    If it weren''t for the torn clothes and the blood on her body, she would think that the scene in her memory was a dream, but at this moment facts proved everything.


    The worldview that was originally constructed in modern society collapsed in an instant, replaced by endless panic.


    "You can feel the desire for blood that originates from the soul, as well as the tyrannical physique, and the considerable magic power."


    Gongzuka Mayuki supported the wall and slowly stood up.

 Chapter 470：

    "boom¡­¡­"


    "Wow..."


    But before she stood up completely, the wall supported by her hand collapsed directly, and her fingernails lightly slashed, making a series of marks like cutting tofu.


    Item 0067


    "why why?"


    Yuzuka Mayuki broke down and wept, tears slid from the blood-red pupils.


    At this moment, the girl seemed so helpless, as if the whole world had abandoned her. This was normal. In other words, anyone who encountered such a situation would have a similar reaction.


    A moment ago, I was still an ordinary student, had an ordinary but happy family, and had parents who loved her, but suddenly everything fell apart.


    At the moment, her parents were lying in a pool of blood, and she became a monster. What really broke her was that she was eager for the blood flowing from her parents.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A huge magical power suddenly burst out of her, her brown hair was flying, and the ground completely collapsed.


    This relatively good magic power escaped, causing a turbulence in the air. Of course, this was relatively good from Tianchen''s point of view, but it was also close to the fifth-order level.


    As if it were a miracle, she was born as a dead man by nature.


    With the emotional breakdown, the magic that burst out for the first time became unstable, and finally got out of control completely.


    ...


    The world was tampered with, rewritten, and the rules of the world were temporarily modified. The next moment, the two figures disappeared in this remote alley.


    Appearing again, the two have appeared in a new place.


    "Very familiar way of unfolding, is it an inherent barrier?"


    Tianchen didn''t stop him in the slightest, but instead looked at the surrounding scenery with interest.


    For most people, the opponent''s inherent barrier is very dangerous, but there is an unimaginable gap between the strengths of the two, and they can''t cause him the slightest harm.


    "Is this the vision in your heart?"


    The inherent barrier is the great magic that rewrites reality with the "world of mind" of the operator, the "magic" closest to the "magic", and it is the vision in the heart.


    This is a yard full of flowers of various colors.


    Beautiful and peaceful, but when all of this withers, the real world will be fully revealed, and the real murderous opportunity will also emerge.


    "As soon as I became a dead disciple, I awakened the inherent barrier, which is really an exaggerated qualification."


    The Inherent Enchantment¡¤Depleted Garden is a world where the magic power is rapidly exhausted, and it is also an absolutely terrifying world. The magic power, or the rest of the energy will be exhausted.


    For the magician, or any existence that masters supernatural power, it is an absolute dead place, deprived of energy, suppressed in all directions, and completely negative bug.


    Moreover, this is only the initial form. In the future, when she becomes the ancestor of the dead, and even reaches the sixth rank, this "depleted courtyard" may evolve into a weird world such as deprivation of life.


    Imagine that when fighting in a large army, directly unfolding this dead world, all enemies are instantly deprived of their strength and even their lives.


    It feels terrible to think about it, but at this moment it is a bit tasteless, her own magic power will also be deprived, it is completely a mode of competing who will fall first.


    When Tianchen sighed, the courtyard changed drastically. The petals began to wither and danced all over the sky. This scene was quite beautiful, and such a deadly scenery was very artistic.


    In just a few breaths, the magic power of the entire inherent enchantment rapidly diminished until it disappeared.


    "Although it is almost negligible, but it is indeed done, can I even deprive me of my source power?"


    Withered petals shrouded Tianchen''s body, and he could feel that the energy in his body had been deprived a little bit. Although it was only a little bit, it was also surprising enough.


    "Crack, crack..."


    This withered world began to shatter, and the magical power of Wuyue Gongzuka could no longer sustain this world, and her own magical power had been deprived too much.


    This inherent barrier, constructed because of the loss of magic power, completely came to an end at the moment Gongzuka Mayuki''s magic power was exhausted.


    From the beginning to the end, the world only took tens of seconds to unfold, and it can be said to be the shortest duration of all inherent barriers.


    The world went round, and once again returned to the **** alley before.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    The girl who exhausted her magic power was temporarily unconscious, perhaps it was an escape for her.


    "Next, contact the members of the local magic association and the police, how can I avenge her parents, and completely overcome her last obsession."


    Tianchen directly contacted the members of the Magic Association stationed here through the magic of transmission.


    Next, in the sincere and fearful tone of those magicians, they talked about the general things. In these two days, they should do everything they can to find the murderer.


    After that, I''ll leave it to Maysuki Yuzuka to deal with it himself, but I think it will be tragic.


    "Next, what should I do?"


    Princess Tianchen picked up the girl who was in a coma, and then went back in the direction of Jiuyuan Temple Ocean House.


    A comatose girl, a broken heart, a passing ¡®gentleman¡¯, a remote mountain forest, an unmanned villa, I don¡¯t know what will happen afterwards.


    Item 0068


    Jiuyuan Temple Western House, a vacant room on the second floor.


    Gongzhong Wuyue suddenly opened his eyes, and the blood-red pupils flashed in a daze, until a certain memory emerged.


    "You are not human anymore."


    These words kept echoing in her mind. The terrifying power contained in her body was the power that seemed to destroy everything, which told her that it was not an illusion.


    "Woo..."


    A thick struggle appeared on the girl''s face, panting heavily, and the blood-sucking impulse possessed by the dead broke out.


    "Vampire?"


    Wuyue''s blood-red pupils flashed with unspeakable madness, and this legendary race appeared in her mind.


    A powerful force, wanting to be full of blood, just like the vampires in those TV shows.


    Perhaps many people have fantasized about becoming a noble and elegant kin, but after becoming a vampire, only oneself can experience the pain.


    Crazy gradually swallowed her sanity, and the blood in her eyes became more and more dazzling, as if the next moment she would transform into an irrational monster, madly hunting humans.

 Chapter 471：

    Vaguely, a figure seemed to appear in front of his eyes, overlapping with the person in his previous memory.


    "Drink, drink."


    Tianchen''s fingers split, and a drop of blood with a little golden color and a mysterious and noble halo flowed out, and huge waves of magical power radiated out.


    "From now on, I will be your master."


    At this moment, Gong Zhong Wuyue''s pupils were dyed with a layer of desire, and he rushed towards Tianchen, grabbed Tianchen''s fingers in one mouth, and then sucked.


    Like the original Elquette, Elteluci, and Agurola, they are all irresistible to Tianchen''s noble blood.


    The consciousness gradually became clear, but the others did not stop.


    "By the way, is this a windfall?"


    "However, being a''gentleman'' naturally cannot hold back."


    The vampire¡¯s blood-sucking impulse, to a certain extent, also carries that impulse, so...


    The night is dim.


    ...


    Skip the N word here.


    ...


    The next day, the mansion, in a living room on the east side.


    On the expensive sofa, Tianchen naturally hugged the girl. At this moment, the girl was less green and more mature. Well, that''s what it meant.


    Just last night, driven by the impulse to **** blood, the girl gave her all her own initiative. Although she was a little out of control at that time, her consciousness was still sober.


    Recalling the various experiences last night, the kind of experience she had never had before, Wuyue Gongzuka''s face suddenly turned red. At this moment, she finally understood what some female classmates in the school said and how it feels to experience this kind of thing.


    "It''s probably that way."


    Gongzuka Wuyue quietly listened to the young man next to him, or the person to whom he belonged, talking about her situation.


    "Dead, the ancestor of the dead, an inherent barrier..."


    Suddenly, another wonderful world appeared before her eyes. The previous life seemed to be living in a small circle.


    "Try to move in the direction of the ancestor of the dead. It won''t be long before you can get a vacant seat." Tian Chen stroked her hair lightly and smiled and encouraged.


    "They are now..." Gongzhong Wuyue asked nervously.


    "The robbery and murderer has already been arrested and is waiting for you to deal with it, and the funeral of your parents has also been arranged."


    Hearing this, the girl''s tears dripped down again.


    ...


    In the summer afternoon, the sky is not that hot.


    On the contrary, it was very gloomy, dark clouds shrouded, and a patter of light rain was falling.


    Guanbuzi City, a cemetery.


    A group of people, old and young, elders, teenagers and girls, all dressed in black.


    "Those from the dust shall be turned into dust. Lord have mercy on you. From now on, may the Lord take you to the heaven of eternal happiness, Lord, please listen to our prayers, in the name of the Lord **** Christ, amen. "


    A priest was holding the Bible and chanting the eulogy. Gongzuka stood there quietly in May, looking sadly in accordance with the funeral procedures.


    Then the coffin was buried in the ground, and after each of their prayers, the mourners left one by one.


    It is not the first time that Tianchen has participated in such a funeral. Eight years ago, in Winterwood City, he also quietly looked at a lonely girl.


    Life is so fragile, it brings sadness and hope to people.


    Here again, calm and dead silence was restored. In the rain, only the girl who supported the funeral and the remaining classmates who comforted her, and her only support at the moment, Tianchen.


    "Please be sorry, then cheer up and face the future."


    Several classmates and some relatives stayed, and came forward to comfort Gongzhong Wuyue. From this moment on, their classmate and relative lost their two closest relatives.


    Such a thing is too heavy for a girl who is only sixteen or seventeen years old, and they can do it at this moment with only this small comfort.


    "En? It''s him."


    Tianchen glanced at the group of people who appeared at the funeral, and suddenly, the appearance of a certain figure made him shocked.


    Item 0069


    Following Tianchen''s line of sight, among the crowd, that was an ordinary teenager with short black hair, about seventeen years old, a little restless at the moment.


    "Shiki Tono, or Shiki Shichiya."


    The moment Tianchen saw him, he recognized him, the protagonist in Yueji''s original fate line.


    Tianchen also asked Gongzhong Wuyue before, and learned that the relationship between the two is only ordinary classmates, other than that there is almost no intersection, and there is no such thing as the fate line in the original book.


    "Even if the memory is sealed, I still instinctively perceive that inhuman strength."


    Tianchen looked at the slightly anxious Tono Zhiki, but he knew very well why he would react like this at the moment.


    That Shiki Tono has a murderous personality developed by Shiki Shiki, who has been trained in Qiye Huangli, has strong killing skills and combat ability, is proficient in Qiye assassination, and has the instinct of a beast.


    At this moment, Gongzhong Wuyue has just become a high-level death disciple, and the breath that he inadvertently exudes will be noticed by anyone with a keen perception or a strong ability.


    All this constantly reminds Tono Shiki that this place is full of unknowns and full of danger of death.


    As if he had noticed Tianchen''s gaze, Shiki Tono couldn''t help showing a trace of embarrassment on his face. On such an occasion, he was indeed a bit rude just now.


    He nodded towards Tianchen from a distance, his expression restored calmly.


    However, in the next moment, his face changed drastically, staring at Tianchen, his expressions full of puzzlement, shock, and deep panic.


    "I can''t see the dots and lines, how is this possible?"


    After the cosmetic contact lenses worn by Shiki Tono, his eyes turned into brilliant blue, dazzling, and exuding endless danger. It was the highest-level magic eye that could see''death''.


    Just now, after seeing Tianchen, Tono Zhigui''s demon eyes of straight death appeared uncontrollably, looking directly at Tianchen, but he did not see the slightest point or line on him.


    After awakening this eye inexplicably, he would run away and lose control from time to time. Without the ¡®Magic Eye Kill¡¯ glasses in the original fate line, he has undoubtedly suffered a lot over the years.


    The lines and dots that appeared in the field of vision from time to time, and the horrible ability to cut and smash objects by gently breaking one of them, kept him frightened.

 Chapter 472：

    The entire world, including people and objects in sight, everything is like this line and point.


    "Zhigui, what''s wrong with you?"


    Beside Tono Zhiki, a young man with brown-red hair looked at his soulless friend and asked with some worry.


    "who''s that person?"


    Shiki Tono looked at Tianchen not far from Yuzuka Mayu, and asked his friend Ganyouhiko.


    "It may be Yuzuka-classmate''s boyfriend, um, it should be like this."


    "What? You care about Yuzuka-san, don''t you...?"


    A trace of gossip appeared on Gan Youyan''s face, and he asked with a run.


    "No, it''s not, I just care a little about that person."


    "It''s true, I heard from the relatives of Yuzuka''s classmates'' family that it was the first time they saw that person, but it is really unfair to have such a handsome boy."


    "..."


    "..."


    "It turned out to be the eye of death?"


    "Although many things have changed because of Roa''s death, is his magic eye of death still awakened?"


    The moment Shiki Tono looked directly at Tianchen, Tianchen felt the same, his gaze pierced directly through that layer of cosmetic contact lenses, and he saw those magic eyes with blue halo.


    He is very familiar with those eyes. The eyes of the two rituals are this. Although the level is much higher, there is no doubt that these eyes are also the eyes of straight death.


    This is normal. Tianchen is naturally free of dead lines. After all, he is not an aboriginal in this world, and the root cause and the Akashic record do not have his record.


    If you want to see Tianchen''s dead line, you must first analyze and understand the essence of his existence, and the various concepts he possesses. If it is''root-type'', you should be able to see a little bit of Tianchen''s dead line.


    However, even if he was cut off from the analytic dead line, it would hurt him at best, because he himself had the ability to control destiny, causality.


    On the other hand, even if Tianchen is killed by an unimaginable existence, he can be reborn in faith, return in the long river of time, and even wake up again from the long river of destiny.


    This is still under the premise that he does not run away, his life-saving ability is simply Xiaoqiang among Xiaoqiang, tenaciously outrageous.


    "Let me take a look at your life."


    A faint light gleamed in Tianchen''s eyes, peeking into Tono Shiki''s experience over the years, as well as the lines of fate surrounding him.


    This year, in early August 1998, Tono Shiki returned to Tono''s home in advance. A few years ago, although Tono Shiki was not reincarnated by Loa, some things still happened.


    Seven years ago, Tono Shiki still injured Tono Zhigui seriously because of his impulse reversal. That time he was almost killed and his heart stopped beating for a while.


    However, unlike the situation in the original fate line, he was miraculously rescued by the hospital instead of being saved by Tono Akiba with half his life.


    But relying on this near-death experience, awakened the magic eye of straight death.


    Item 0070


    After all, the original protagonist is the original protagonist, even if most of his luck has flowed away because of the arrival of Tianchen, his life is still so tenacious. He survived and awakened the Demon Eye of Straight Death.


    However, for Shiki Tono, this is also a kind of sadness to some extent. He lives in the world of ¡®lines and dots¡¯ every day, and he may be mentally ill at any given time.


    People with extraordinary talents that surpass those around them are basically lonely, and they have to be careful to hide them all the time, maintaining that fragile interpersonal relationship.


    Once that supernatural talent is shown, it is not just jealous and isolated, it is more likely to become a white rat in a certain laboratory.


    "I''m waiting for you to come and find me."


    The corner of Tianchen''s mouth was curved, then he slightly nodded at him, and then stopped looking at him.


    The rain is still pattering on the ground.


    Even if the funeral was over here, the people who came to the funeral also left one by one, leaving only the two figures of Tianchen and Gongzhong Wuyue standing in front of the tomb.


    The rain was isolated from the bodies of the two of them, as if they were isolated from the world.


    "I want to leave this city."


    Gongzhong Wuyue was silent for a long time, and calmly said to Tianchen.


    "I will leave, and in the near future, I will go to a very, very distant place."


    Tianchen raised his head and looked at the magnificent world outside the world, where is his real home, with many relatives.


    "..."


    ...


    Time, calmed down again.


    The robbery and murder case only caused some people''s attention, but in this fast-paced society, it was quickly overwhelmed.


    Except for the classmates of Wuyue Gongzuka''s school, and some distant relatives, no one would pay special attention to such a lonely girl.


    On this day, outside the Jiuyuan Temple Western Pavilion.


    After many years, someone came to visit this mansion again. Perhaps it should be surprising that some people will remember the existence of this mansion.


    "I heard that Yuzuka has dropped out of school!"


    "Do you still say this is an ordinary classmate? You guy really fell in love with Yuzuka-kun. However, I didn''t expect to live in this desolate place."


    Gan Youyan looked around, and couldn''t help speaking in a bit of a tongue-in-cheek at this environment even more remote than the countryside.


    "It''s really just an ordinary classmate, and what I want to find is the boy that day."


    Tono Zhiki retorted helplessly, always feeling full of friendship.


    "However, thanks to Qiu Ye, otherwise I can''t find this place."


    Tono Shiki nodded, and for the first time in so many years, he heard that there are still people living here.


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    A girl with long black hair and blue pupils snorted a little dissatisfiedly, but from her every move, it can be seen that she is the real eldest lady.


    She is the eldest lady of the Tono family. Today''s head of the Tono family, Tono Akiba, inherited the existence of Tono¡¯s blood, and can be regarded as a local mysterious side.


    "It is said that people nearby say that there is a rumor of a''Ghost Mansion'' in this place like it was abandoned by the times."


    Gan Youyan said happily, exploring urban legends is still very attractive to ordinary 16 or 7-year-olds.

 Chapter 473：

    "In short, this place, don''t run around, pay attention."


    Tono Akiba looked extremely solemn, and at the same time glanced hard at the two people on the side.


    Although it is a big family in the outer world, the Tono family has also touched the inner world. It is considered to be a local force in the extreme east and has some understanding of the inner world.


    In this Sansaki City, the Tono clan is not qualified to be arrogant at all. There are several forces hidden here, none of which she can afford.


    The Magic Association, the branch of the Templar Church here, the Aozaki family who is in charge of the spiritual veins, and the witch Jiuonji Youzhu, all of which his father Shinji Tono told her.


    These beings are all powers and strong men standing at the top of this world, and this mansion is the residence of the witch, and Akiba Tono is a thousand or ten thousand people who are unwilling to come here.


    However, my brother''s troublesome eyes really need to be dealt with, because my brother often loses control of that eye, and even accidentally injured many people.


    "It''s really ancient and vicissitudes of life, you can see the traces of the years everywhere."


    In front of Shiki Tono and the others was an extremely old, iron fence covered with thorns and vines, covered with the vicissitudes of the years, telling the ancient history.


    "Is it finally here?"


    In the mansion, in the living room on the east side, Tianchen''s expression moved, and he unlocked the countless enchantments surrounding him. Otherwise, they would not be able to enter for a lifetime.


    The rusty iron door opened automatically and slowly, and the grass covered with weeds appeared in front of him, and the old trees that had withered, felt very strange and gloomy.


    "It seems that we are already waiting for us." Tono Akiba thought to herself.


    The mist filled the courtyard. Between the trees that surrounded the courtyard, a stone path stretched forward to the front of a European style mansion, exuding a strong sense of presence.


    Item 0071


    "Guru, Guru..."


    Tono Shiki and Kanyouhiko swallowed hard, and looked around in horror, which looked like a terrifying background in a horror movie.


    "It''s really useless, it''s a shame that you are still men."


    Tono Akiba looked at the two of them contemptuously, then walked to the front door of the mansion house and knocked on the door directly.


    "Qua, quack..."


    The door of the mansion hall was opened, and a loud noise was made, which was particularly ear-piercing in this deadly environment.


    "Autumn leaves, come in, he is already waiting for you."


    A beautiful girl about sixteen or seventeen (?) with short blue hair and sky blue pupils slowly opened the door and said to the shocked Tono Akiba.


    "Huh! Sister Hiyer, why are you here?"


    Tono Akiba''s expression was taken aback, a trace of unbelievable appeared on his face, as if he had noticed his gaffe, and tried to calm down.


    In the past few years, Hiyer did not follow Tosaka Rin, and Ilia and the others stayed in the clock tower. Eight years ago, they followed Youzhu to the Far East.


    However, after leaving them and leaving the Moon World, Hiyer stayed in the Far East, studying various magic classics and research topics left by Youzhu.


    Waiting to become stronger, she didn''t want to lose to the girls in the clock tower.


    However, her aptitude is indeed excellent, coupled with the knowledge gained from Roa, even if she started late, she still surpassed Rin Tosaka and the others.


    It was also after Tianchen returned to the mansion house the next day that he met Hiyer and learned about it. Moreover, as a foreign magician, Hiyer had a good relationship with the local Tono family.


    The relationship between Hiyer and Tono Akiba is also very good, the kind of good friend.


    Hiyer even concealed his 24-year-old age in order to experience the ordinary campus life he had lost, and went to the''Private Elementary School for Girls'' with Akiba Tono.


    However, no one knew it. Her time had already stayed at that moment, and she always looked like she was sixteen or seventeen.


    "This mansion is the home of Sister Youzhu, and I am considered a disciple of Sister Youzhu, so I will live here occasionally." Hiyer replied with a chuckle.


    "This is the first time I know."


    Tono Akiba slightly said that Hiyer lives in a small single-family villa near Tono''s house most of the time.


    "Don''t talk about the other things, let''s come first, I have also heard of your purpose."


    "However, that ordinary person is not suitable to be present. After all, it is related to the mysterious side. Well, first go to the living room on the other side and wait a while."


    Hiyer thought for a while, glanced at Gan Yuhiko who was not far away, and said to Tono Akiba.


    "Sorry, my brother didn''t know this, so he brought irrelevant personnel to come."


    A trace of embarrassment appeared on Tono Akiba''s face, and she said apologetically.


    "Well, please wait here for a while."


    Hiyer led Gan Yuhiko to a reception room, and then took Tono Akiha and Tono Shiki to the east of the mansion.


    Of course, when he left, he set up an enchantment in that reception room, and then applied a hint of magic to make him stay here peacefully.


    ...


    "Akiba, do you know the lady just now?" Tono Shiki asked curiously.


    For him, it sealed the memory of his childhood. At this moment, except for his own magic eyes, he has not touched the mysterious side in the rest of the time.


    "Well, sister Hiyer, is my friend and classmate."


    Tono Akiba explained it briefly, but did not say anything about the mysterious side and supernatural power.


    "In short, don''t care about the rest, and don''t be curious. If your eyes are cured, it will be over." Tono Akiba frowned and said again.


    To the east of the mansion, inside a living room.


    "You are finally here, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Tianchen stood up, cast his eyes on the three people who had just entered, and greeted calmly.


    "Meet me for the first time, beautiful lady, can you give me a chance to pursue you?"


    Hearing Tianchen''s words, Tono Akiba was also sluggish. This unexpected development was completely out of her consideration, and the rhetoric prepared before was completely useless for a while.


    Tianchen first gave a noble gift very gracefully, and then in the eyes of Tono Qiuye Leng, a kiss gift came.


    "Ahem..."


    Hiyer''s face also showed a trace of speechlessness, and he really couldn''t pass it.


    "Well, let''s get to the point."


    Tianchen''s face turned straight, completely without the frivolous look before, and he began to look at Tono Zhiki.

 Chapter 474：

    "The manifestation of the weapon of causality in you is a kind of superpower, an extremely precious thing, as long as it is so lightly swiped, it can be wiped out."


    "Are you sure you don''t need it anymore?"


    "This is a shortcut to the strong."


    Tianchen looked at Tono Zhiki calmly, waiting for his answer, but, after all, Tianchen didn''t plan to give him a choice.


    "Uncontrollable ability will run wild at any time, hurting myself and the people around me, and it will only bring sadness. I don''t need this ability at all."


    "Well, I see, power-seizure."


    Item 0072


    To be honest, Tianchen didn''t give him a choice in the first place. If he really wanted to help him, just like the original fate line, just give him a pair of glasses similar to ¡®Magic Eye Kill¡¯.


    After all, Tiantatsu''s main purpose in coming to Sansaki Town is this ¡®demon eye of straight death¡¯. He is very interested in the power that can obliterate concepts.


    It is precisely these years that there has been no ¡®Magic Eye Kill¡¯. Shiki Tono has been tortured by these eyes that often run violently. Tianchen only guided it a little, and everything moved in the direction he hoped.


    You know, originally, Tianchen still wanted to find an opportunity to forcibly seize this ability, but now he sent it to the door by himself, there was nothing more labor-saving.


    The power named "Capture" was originally the power Tianchen obtained from Circe in the "Godkiller World", and it was later sublimated as Tianchen became stronger.


    In these years, because I didn''t encounter any blood and ability that I could see, even if I met, I became the person next to me, so I have been dusted up to this moment.


    "Capture..."


    Tianchen''s pupils gleamed with deep light, and he whispered softly.


    The two pairs of eyes looked at each other, and Shiki Tono''s eyes suddenly violently walked away, emitting a bright blue halo.


    Tono Akiba took a small step back, and she instinctively felt a strong threat.


    It has been more than half a year since Tono Zhiki was recalled. During this time, the Demon Eye of Straight Death didn''t run away once or twice. Naturally, Tono Akiba also knew the horror of this ability.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Shiki Tono screamed, shaking his whole body, covering his head with one hand and propping on the sofa with the other.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "What the **** did you do?"


    Tono Akiba stared at Tianchen angrily, and asked in a cold tone.


    Although Tono Akiba had such a good impression of this young boy who met for the first time, he was frivolous, elegant, noble, and handsome.


    However, Shiki Tono can be regarded as her brother in name, even if there are no other factors involved, as the head of the Tono clan, he can''t ignore the harm of his tribe.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    The precious sofa fell apart in an instant, and his hand broke the dead line of the sofa. Then, Shiki Tono, who fell to the ground, broke the ground again.


    Gradually, Shiki Tono calmed down. The eyes that had originally exuded a dazzling blue halo slowly dimmed, and finally returned to their original posture.


    At the same time, Tono Shiki also passed out in a coma.


    "Is this the magic eye of straight death?"


    At the same moment, Tianchen''s original deep black pupils (the pupils that did not show other magic eyes) were now exuding a bright blue halo.


    I have seen it with my own eyes, and it feels a lot different from owning myself. At this moment, Tianchen''s line of sight is full of''lines and points'', a completely strange world.


    If you want to see death visually, you must understand death. Naturally, it has no effect on things that cannot be understood.


    Moreover, the more abstract and understandable ¡®death¡¯ puts the greater burden on the mind. If you over-understand the incomprehensible death, it may cause brain damage.


    This restriction is naturally there. If Tono Zhiki is allowed to see the gods, he will definitely not see the dead line, just like he saw Tianchen before.


    This is a gap in cognition. If Tianchen looks at it, even the dead line of the Yakumo Zizhi and his ilk is not invisible. Of course, whether it can be cut off is another matter.


    Furthermore, after being cut off, there will not necessarily be that terrible obliteration effect. Your own strength is the most important and the root of everything.


    "It seems that the soul is not injured lightly."


    Tianchen glanced at the unconscious Shiki Tokono, and it was instantly clear.


    The capture of the demon eye of straight death originates from the soul and is a conceptual force. It is not like a world (the world that everyone knows) that can be successful by simply changing the right eyeball.


    Tianchen had just captured the soul of Tono Zhiki directly, tore the soul, stripped of the concepts contained in it, and it was a very crude one, not to mention the pain of the soul being torn apart.


    "Since you have contributed this strength, naturally you won''t make you crazy and die."


    The power of Tianchen''s third law is the materialization of the soul. He has studied the soul very deeply, and it is quite easy to heal the wounds on the soul.


    ...


    In the other living room, a lot of the previous one was destroyed.


    "Autumn leaves, please use."


    Hiyer handed Tianchen and Tono Akiba each a cup of black tea, and then sat down by himself.


    "I have completely stripped off his ability, and by the way, I completely sealed the character of Shiki Tono, another murderer, "Nanayoshiki"."


    Tianchen took a sip of black tea and said to Tono Akiba.


    "Another personality?" Tono Akiba was taken aback.


    "As the current head of the Tono family, Shiki Tono was sealed and remembered, his identity should be known a bit." Hearing this, Tono Akiba''s face also sank.


    "He accidentally manifested the personality that had been trained in Qiye Huangli and was proficient in assassination."


    Tianchen glanced at Shiki Tono, who was still in a coma, and said playfully.


    "In short, I did what you asked me to help, and I got what I wanted. The rest is not important."


    Item 0073


    The atmosphere suddenly fell to the bottom, and the three of them drank black tea and fell into silence.


    Tianchen doesn''t matter, the facts are also true, the matter has come to an end here, and a small person like Tono Shiki will not have the slightest intersection with him in the future.


    Moreover, Tianchen''s purpose in coming to Sansaki City has basically been achieved, and maybe he will leave after a long time, just like a small fragment in a long life.


    There are less than two years left before the opening of the Fifth Holy Grail War. During this time, Tianchen intends to stay in Guanbuzi City for a period of time and then walk around.


    There are still some things he wants in the Moon World. For example, the red fruit born by the seventh ancestor of the dead man Hailin Ana Xiu, that thing Tianchen wanted very much.

 Chapter 475：

    Tono Akiba''s face was not very good at the moment, and Tono Shiki''s existence was embarrassing. To some extent, Tono''s family was still his genocide enemy.


    It may be revenge like crazy one day, although this possibility is not very high, but everything is possible.


    If it was Tono Akiba in the original fate line, because of that great affection, I would definitely not care, but at this moment, the relationship between the two is just a normal (righteous) brother and sister.


    "His past memory, will it..."


    Tono Akiba''s face was uncertain, and finally asked intermittently.


    "It has been permanently sealed. Unless there is a very special situation, it will never be restored. Of course, if you want to erase his memory, this is also possible."


    "That''s enough."


    "Boom..."


    "Then, I will leave."


    Tono Akiba gently put down the tea cup, got up, and said goodbye to Tianchen. His manners were very elegant and the manners were perfect.


    "Well, wake up."


    Tianchen nodded when he heard the words, and whispered in the direction of Zhiki Tono, awakening his sleeping soul.


    Akiba Tono left, with Shiki Tono and a certain passer-by who left with a blank look. Shiki Tono should spend his entire life in the ordinary.


    Perhaps, for him, this is also good, not to be mixed with other troubles and troubles.


    The two walked quietly in the mansion.


    "If you do this, Youzhu will be very angry."


    Back to the previous living room, this room is full of memories of Youzhu, his father, and Tianchen.


    "Go back in time."


    This living room turned into a gray world, and the next moment, as if it was playing back a video tape, everything would flow back to the time node that was not destroyed before.


    "The power of time is really like a miracle."


    No matter how many times it is seen, it is so shocking, even if it is used in such an ordinary place.


    Fortunately, it''s very simple to just turn back some dead objects such as buildings and furniture.


    ...


    It has been a week since Tianchen returned to Sansaki Town, and five or six days have passed since he captured the Demon Eye of Death.


    Jiuyuan Temple Western Pavilion, in the courtyard.


    "Swish, swish, swipe..."


    Tianchen''s eyes glowed with a blue halo, and countless small wind blades flew out of his hand, and then flew around.


    The weeds in the surrounding gardens were completely cut and rooted, and then a gust of wind gently rolled, blowing away the weeds in these "lying corpses".


    "It''s surprisingly simple and convenient to use." Tianchen sighed boredly.


    Of course, weeding with this method is not easy, the easiest way is to enlist the demon. At this moment, Tianchen is purely practicing the newly acquired Demon Eye of Straight Death.


    "I want to find a chance to try, can I obliterate the conceptual things."


    "For example, the immortality of the dead..."


    Tianchen muttered to himself casually, talking about this terrible topic that could scare countless dead followers.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    At this moment, a rush of footsteps came, interrupting Tianchen''s terrifying thoughts.


    "Hiyer, is there something urgent? Is there a problem with the magic?"


    The moment he heard the footsteps, Tianchen knew that it was Hiyer, and at this moment, her mood must be a little anxious.


    Tianchen retracted the wind blade in his hand and looked at the girl who trot over.


    "It''s not me, it''s Qiuye who has a problem, it seems very serious." Hiyer came to Tianchen and said anxiously.


    "This is the magic video I recorded."


    Hiyer took out a gem, and then a picture was projected.


    On the screen, a young girl leaned against the wall, her expression full of pain, and occasionally craziness appeared, her long black hair turned into a dazzling red.


    The moment he saw this picture, Tianchen knew what had happened, nothing more than the''reversal impulse'' of the Tono family.


    The Tono family is a race mixed with ¡®outsiders¡¯, and ¡®outsiders¡¯ are equivalent to ¡®devil¡¯ in the concept of exterminator.


    The Tono Clan has different abilities depending on the blood inside and outside the body.


    When the blood outside the human blood is beyond the blood of the human, the strength, thinking, character, and xinxing are also closer to non-human. The moral values ??of human beings become unconstrained under the influence of the external force, and killing and plundering become the basic means of survival.


    Item 0074


    The reversal of impulse, in other words, is the inhuman desire that arises at that moment when the original human blood in the body of the Tono family exceeds the normal human blood.


    There is nothing wrong with the bloodline itself. It can not only bring power, but also other precious things. In essence, even if you become inhuman, can you not live well?


    In fact, most of the girls in the "Eternal Kingdom", as well as Tianchen himself, are basically inhuman beings.


    However, the problem is that the blood of Tono will devour reason, and the negative impact will be great, and the people of Tono family cannot overcome and suppress this blood-derived instinct. Otherwise, it would be a good thing to accept this blood.


    The most important thing is that the Tono family lives in the human world after all, and most humans are xenophobic and will not be very friendly to non-human races.


    "Reverse the impulse, the Tono family members may appear."


    It seemed that Tianchen didn''t understand, Hiyer explained to Tianchen in detail.


    For these years, she has stayed in the extreme east, and she has a deep personal relationship with Akiba Tono, and she has a deep understanding of the Tono family''s "reversal impulse".


    "I heard that Akiba''s father, Shinji Tono, committed suicide more than a year ago because he couldn''t bear this kind of''reverse impulse''."


    "Shinji Tono?"


    Tianchen suddenly stunned. After many years, he heard this somewhat familiar name again.


    More than ten years ago, Tianchen found Amber and Jade before Shinji Tono and took them away. Unexpectedly, Shinji Tono finally made his lunch because of the''reverse impulse''.


    "In other words, why did it suddenly break out?"

 Chapter 476：

    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter, it just happens to try the concept obliteration ability of the Demon Eye of Straight Death."


    Tianchen didn''t have any thoughts on getting to the bottom, he was very happy to help the beautiful girl.


    Besides, Tono Akiba is still Hiyer''s good friend, Tianchen also has a good impression of her (the main reason?), and finally can test the ability of the Demon Eye of Straight Death.


    Even if the magic eye''s ability fails, for Tianchen, there are still ways to solve that ¡®reverse impulse¡¯.


    ...


    Misaki Town, Tono Residence.


    At this moment, Tono Akiba exudes an inhuman aura, quite powerful, no weaker than the aura of an ordinary dead person, you know, she was a human before.


    At this moment, her long black hair completely turned into long red hair, surrounded by runes, forming chains and enchantments, trapping her in it.


    Despite her attack, the barrier showed no signs of damage.


    "Akiba suddenly ran away, so I trapped her with the barrier." Hiyer explained.


    As a magician of the ¡®color position¡¯ level, Hiyer wanted to control Akiba Tono with ease.


    "So, blood inheritance, talent, aptitude, this kind of innate things will be envied, envy, hatred, and longed by countless ordinary people."


    Looking at the girl in the barrier, Tian Chen couldn''t help but sigh.


    Efforts can surpass genius. This sentence is just to encourage young people, just like the ordinary-born magicians of Weber who encouraged the clock tower by Tianchen.


    Perhaps this possibility does exist, but why not rely on innate advantages? This is something of your own.


    "Untie it."


    As Tianchen''s voice fell, the chain broke, and the barrier began to shatter. Tono Akiba escaped from the trap and attacked Tianchen at an extremely fast speed.


    This series of movements is very fast, and it can be seen that the physique of Tono Akiba at the moment has far surpassed the limits of ordinary humans.


    "Do you feel the powerful energy contained in my blood?"


    Tianchen stretched out his hand slowly, grabbed her wrist, and stopped her advancement.


    At this moment, the girl''s blood-red hair flew in an instant, and the red hair suddenly swept across Tianchen''s arm. At this moment, the girl instantly broke away from Tianchen''s control.


    "Did you take the heat from my arm?"


    Tianchen could feel that at that moment, his arm became cold and stiff.


    The blood of Tono gives Akiba Tono the ability to [predatory], using red hair as a medium to take away the heat of other people and turn it into your own heat.


    "This is the end of the game, and there is a limit to willfulness."


    Tianchen''s blood flowed faster, and in an instant, his arm returned to its original state. It was just caught off guard just now. It will definitely not be effective if it is repeated again.


    Although the consciousness was gradually swallowed and the behavior was close to the devil, it was always sensible. Hearing Tianchen''s words, the girl paused.


    "Behead it, something called''Reverse Impulse''."


    Tianchen''s eyes instantly turned into dazzling blue, exuding a dazzling halo.


    At the same time, a small cyan wind blade appeared on his right hand, cutting it towards Tono Qiuye.


    The wind blade cut her but did not cause a trace of wounds. However, the concept of "reversal impulse" was completely obliterated at this moment.


    Killing that concept did not destroy the bloodline itself, it was very neat and perfect.


    Item 0075


    "kindness¡­¡­?"


    Tono Akiba''s breath gradually calmed down, the craziness between his expressions disappeared, and the long red hair that was originally crimson returned to black.


    "back to normal?"


    Hiyer looked at Tono Akiba in surprise, and suddenly didn''t react.


    The trouble that has plagued Tono Akiba and Tono''s parents for a long time, even if she was completely helpless, it was so easy to solve it. It was too easy.


    It was so relaxed that it was a little illusory, and even Tono Akiba was a little stunned.


    "Well, there will be no loss of reason in the future, even if the power of that bloodline is used, it can remain normal." Tianchen nodded and said with a light smile.


    "Why, will you come to help me?"


    Tono Akiba looked at Tianchen with a complicated expression, there was a slight strangeness in his eyes at the moment, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "There are so many reasons, maybe because you are Hiyer''s good friend."


    "It''s just, this way?"


    An inexplicable loss flashed in Tono Akiba''s eyes, perhaps even she herself hadn''t noticed it, the girl''s mind was so complicated.


    She doesn''t know how she feels when facing such a teenager who has only met twice, but she definitely has a lot of affection.


    Elquette is so innocent and thoughtless, pure white girls, after all, are still very few.


    Although the bridge section where the hero saves the beauty is old-fashioned and dog-blooded, the effect is still leveraged.


    "Perhaps there is another purpose, as I said before, I want to pursue you, eh, it''s a bit straightforward to say that."


    Tianchen naturally saw the loss in the girl''s eyes, and said frivolously as it did a few days ago.


    As the harem king who is in the flowers, naturally she is not clear about her thoughts at the moment. If such a good opportunity is not grasped, it is not him.


    "Eh¡­¡­!"


    Tono Akiba was immediately shocked, and his face started to flush, and he couldn''t say anything.


    "..."


    ...


    Jiuyuan Temple Western Pavilion, in the courtyard.


    "Pursuing autumn leaves?"


    Hiyer looked sadly at Tianchen''s back, the one who saved her and gave her meaning.


    Unlike Karen and Tosaka Sakura, she hides everything deep in her heart, Tianchen''s figure has long been firmly engraved on her soul.


    "I should leave Sansaki Town in two days." Tianchen turned and said to Hiyer.

 Chapter 477：

    "Are you leaving?"


    Hiyer''s eyes flashed a trace of reluctance, and a vague look of loss.


    "Are you leaving so soon?" Gongzuka Wuyue asked in surprise.


    "Well, in less than two years, I will go to Fuyuki City. If you are interested, you can also come."


    "I understand, I will definitely go in two years."


    A trace of firmness flashed in the eyes of the two girls, and Hiyer''s eyes flashed, as if he had made some determination.


    ...


    The next day, Europe, near a remote town.


    "I, what a sinner."


    Tianchen sighed slightly, but couldn''t hide the smile from the corner of this guy''s mouth.


    Last night, like Youzhu ten years ago, Tianchen was attacked by Hiyer night, and he dedicated everything he had to Tianchen, and the feelings accumulated over the years broke out.


    "The rough information is known. Next, we will seize the true red fruit."


    Tianchen ignited the document in his hand, which was obtained from the Magic Association.


    That''s right, Tianchen is looking for the seventh ancestor of the dead disciple, Fu Hailin Ana Xiu, a blood-sucking species transformed from a blood-sucking plant.


    The first generation of Anasiu was executed by El Quette eight hundred years ago, and his blood was absorbed by a blood-sucking plant, and finally the second generation of Anasio was born.


    It eats in the perpetual life in a cycle of fifty years. Any creature that steps into the forest will become a prey object, and even once the entire town is turned into a blood sacrifice.


    Then, the blood it ingests will condense into a true red fruit on the big tree in the center of the forest. Legend has it that the person who eats this fruit can become immortal.


    With the will to think and able to move on its own, the bloodthirsty forest is almost a fantasy species. Within a forest with a diameter of about 50 kilometers, it is a closed alien world that is comparable to the inherent enchantment.


    "It seems that the last time I woke up was a few years ago, it seemed to be full, but once I set foot in it, it would definitely wake up and then annihilate me."


    Tianchen didn''t have the slightest worry, he was very confident in his own strength, as long as he was willing, he could destroy the alienated forest in an instant.


    "If the conditions are right, it can be bred to produce as many true red fruits as possible."


    This is the main purpose of Tianchen''s trip. It is much better than killing it directly. It can be recycled. This is the correct usage.


    The real red fruit, instinctively tells Tianchen, that it has some use for him, or that it has a great effect on all blood-sucking species.


    Even El Quart, El Teluci, and Agurola, they will need it.


    Item 0076


    Europe, a certain wilderness, hundreds of meters high in the sky.


    At this moment, there was a figure floating, it was Tianchen. He looked down at the huge forest exuding weird aura, and his eyes flashed with sharp light.


    "Sure enough, it is similar to the alien world, the inherent enchantment, and the connection with the real world is almost completely cut off."


    Tianchen''s spiritual power enveloped an area with a radius of hundreds of kilometers, completely enclosing the forest with a diameter of about fifty kilometers.


    This piece of forest has become an alien world that is almost independent of the world. Once you step into it, it is equivalent to entering the other''s inherent enchantment, and it will definitely be greatly restrained and weakened.


    "It''s no wonder that the Templar Church is unwilling to attack directly."


    As far as the Templar Church is concerned, the threat of a dead person who only eats a large scale once in 50 years is much lower than that of other dead person''s ancestors.


    Secondly, and most importantly, this behemoth is too difficult to get rid of, even if it sends a substitute, it basically becomes fertilizer once it enters the forest.


    Facing the weakening of the alien world, the blood-sucking vines all over the surrounding, even the ancestors of the dead have to be killed in seconds, or dragged down alive.


    "Let''s say hello first. If you want to surrender it, you can''t think of it without violence."


    "It''s rare to meet an opponent who can barely get the eye, just stretch your muscles and bones."


    A trace of interest flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes, and the ease of life in the past few years has made his whole person almost stiff.


    ...


    In the final analysis, Tianchen is still a godslayer in his bones, and his desire to pursue battle is not lower than that of Salvatore Tony and others in the "Eternal Kingdom".


    However, there are really too few opponents who can really let him play a game of fun. Those in the "Eternal Kingdom" are also limited to competitions and have a lot of scruples.


    For Tianchen to be eye-catching, he basically needs to reach the sixth rank, and even the sixth rank mid-position, otherwise it would be difficult to even reach his real figure.


    Infinite worlds, there are too few worlds that have reached the level of higher-middle worlds. Today, there are only a limited number of worlds that are controlled by the space of reincarnation.


    "I really look forward to the near future, the world where I can fight as much as I can."


    A dazzling light gleamed in Tianchen''s eyes, and the fighting spirit rose, and the powerful aura spread.


    Not long ago, Tianchen used the ¡®Magic Eye of Destiny¡¯ to once again peeked at a corner of his future, a line of destiny that is likely to happen in the future.


    Of course, it was just a taste and a glimpse of fate, and Quan used it as a reference, just as when he peeped into a fragment of the "Godkiller World" in the "Crimson Eye World".


    Tianchen saw a magnificent world, many powerful figures rising and falling, and many powerful races rampant around the world.


    Even the strongest group of strong men faintly perceives Tianchen''s gaze, knowing that it is separated by an endless world, time, and destiny.


    There is no doubt that these existences are all terrifying existences that have reached the seventh rank, and the number is also extremely terrifying, and only Tianchen can see more than ten.


    That world is definitely a high-level world, or a world that is not weaker or even stronger than the Moon World.


    Even if Tianchen arrived in that world, although it was considered the strongest rank, it was impossible to be invincible. If he was attacked by a group, he would definitely run away in embarrassment.


    ...


    Suspended hundreds of meters high in the sky, the wind screamed, curling up the flowing hair and luxurious clothes...


    "Fear, then shatter."


    In front of Tianchen, a black-gray sphere emerged from nothingness, and then began to spin. It was the ultimate destruction, the power to shatter the world.


    It is the enemy of the world, and its name is the ¡®power of destruction¡¯.


    As a black-gray sphere rotates, the large source of magic power, air, and space in the surrounding air begin to melt, just like snow melts.


    The black-gray sphere fell towards the ground, quietly, without great momentum, and without violent power fluctuations, it was so calm.


    There was no explosion, no collision, no roar, and some only silently ablated, and this closed world was instantly torn apart.


    Then, the trees, vines, and the earth, everything began to shatter and turn into nothingness.

 Chapter 478：

    In just a moment, a tiankeng with a diameter of several kilometers was formed. It was not bottomless, without the slightest vibration or the slightest sign, as if it existed.


    "Are you afraid? But, it seems that I still intend to resist."


    Tianchen sensed the emotions of the ancestor of the dead man. Although he was the ancestor of the dead man transformed from a blood-sucking plant, he also possessed extremely high wisdom.


    Even, wisdom is far superior to human beings, and there are memories and cognitions inherited from the first generation of Ana Xiu.


    "Then go ahead, the red fruit, I will seize it."


    Tianchen''s figure fell down quickly, broke into this closed alien world, and finally hovered above the tiankeng, looking at the surrounding forest indifferently.


    A flat and quiet voice sounded and passed into the mind of the ancestor of the dead man. As Tianchen''s voice fell, the next moment, the entire forest rioted.


    Item 0077


    In an instant, the entire forest rioted.


    Overwhelming malice enveloped this closed world and permeated Tianchen''s heart.


    This is a threat, yes, it is just a threat. It seems to be aware of Tianchen''s strength, it mobilizes the power of the entire forest, and wants to force Tianchen to retreat.


    If it were replaced by another existence and forced to break into its territory, without a word, it would be directly turned into fertilizer.


    "Want to scare me off? Is this possible?"


    Tian Chen shook his head and laughed, and then landed steadily. Instead of retreating, he walked toward the depths of the forest.


    In an instant, countless blood-sucking vines attacked Tianchen overwhelmingly, causing countless blasts, which was the speed of breaking through the sound barrier.


    Each vine contains considerable magic power, and every attack is not weaker than the strongest attack strength of an ordinary elite magician.


    There is no doubt that the bodies of ordinary magicians, surrogates, and even ordinary dead followers, once they are drawn or strangled, will instantly become piles of mosaics.


    The most important thing is that the vine is a blood-sucking plant. Once it is stranded, even if it can be resisted, it will still be sucked dry in a short period of time.


    The most important thing is that in this closed forest, there are countless vines. It is no wonder that in the original fate line, Maylen Solomon''s monster will be instantly killed in an instant.


    "It''s a bit oozing, fortunately I don''t have a intensive phobia."


    These countless vines, for ordinary people, want to completely resist it, it is a dream, even if the enchantment is opened, they will be consumed and consumed by this endless attack.


    However, for Tianchen, there are too many ways to deal with these vines, even if these vines are allowed to beat and strangle, he can resist with his powerful physique.


    Of course, Tianchen didn''t have that kind of interest in shaking M, well, normal people would not have such an idea.


    "Do your best? Let me see your last struggle."


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Countless vines passed through Tianchen''s body without hindrance, as if passing through a layer of phantom, and did not affect Tianchen''s steps in the slightest.


    The ground was constantly broken, the surrounding trees were constantly knocked down, and the roar kept sounding in this enclosed world.


    Hide the real body at other points in time, as long as the attack intensity does not reach the point of breaking through the time, it will not be able to reach him at all, it is such a rogue.


    "The power of time ignores the attacks of miscellaneous soldiers."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Tianchen''s mouth, and he could feel that the surrounding offensive had intensified.


    It was already anxious, and it began to panic.


    The ground shook, and the surrounding Fujino was reduced a lot, no longer so dense, but it still reached a triple-digit number, exuding blood.


    "Finally I started to be serious, and released hundreds of attacks at the same time, and it is still an attack that reaches the lower level of Tier 6." Tian Chen also put away his previous casualness and took a little serious.


    At the same time, hundreds of attacks from the lower ranks of the sixth rank were released, and the instant output of Fu Hailin was already more than ten times that of the general rank six lower ranks, which was very terrifying.


    It has been able to break through the barrier of time, although it is still far away from Tianchen''s strength.


    However, it should not be too careless. If Fu Hailin Ana Xiu is just a little bit, the strength of the sixth rank, plus the entire forest, the entire enclosed alien world, the blood and magic drawn for hundreds of years to play together. Blew up.


    That power, thinking about it, is a bit terrifying, even Tianchen is unwilling to face it, if one is not careful, it really capsizes and suffers serious injuries.


    "Intimidation is also a science, you have to consider the opponent''s character, you have to leave some leeway, give some hope, delay time, make secret arrangements, and finally, kill with one blow."


    Tianchen walked slowly, generally paying attention to the changes around him, delaying time appropriately.


    The ground, the air, the trees, and countless places are inscribed with runes and magic circles. Of course, Tianchen has applied advanced magic that hides aura and fluctuates in power.


    "Boom, boom boom..."


    At the same moment, the ground melted, and then, a group of enchanted objects appeared, and after that, it was a group of human figures that showed their true meaning.


    There were magician costumes, substitute costumes, and dead men aura, but at this moment, they all became dead men, or puppets, under the control of Fu Hailin Ana Xiu.


    "Oh? It turned out to be the magician of the Trumbellio family, who was transformed into a dead man. It''s really ironic." There was a hint of sarcasm at the corner of Tianchen''s mouth.


    One of the three major factions of the Clock Tower, the so-called democratic faction, the magician of the Trambellio family, Tianchen recognized it at a glance. After all, as a hostile faction, he once paid a little attention.


    However, even if Tianchen ridiculed him, he wouldn''t have any reaction, he had been thoroughly manipulated and turned into a puppet.


    "Bang, bang..."


    Even if they were turned into dead followers and lost their minds, these magicians'' magic skills were still good. In an instant, the blue flames, ice balls, water flow... attacked Tianchen.


    At the same moment, a group of dead followers who looked like substitutes, as well as the existence of dead followers, raised their claws and attacked at a very high speed.


    Item 0078


    "Hey, it looks a little bit like that." A hint of surprise appeared on Tian Chen''s face.


    Hundreds of blood-sucking vines with a sixth-order attack strength broke through the barrier of time, affecting Tianchen''s true body, and then a large number of magicians who were transformed into dead followers attacked on their behalf.


    Coupled with the coordination of the common blood-sucking vines all over the Bloodthirsty Forest, it has a formation and command to launch an offensive towards Tianchen, it really looks a little bit like that.


    "Okay, this is almost the same, and the delay is enough."


    "Then don''t waste time with you, go to ruin."


    Behind Tianchen, the same huge number of black-gray spheres appeared. It was the power of the previous destruction, and the dense barrage quickly took shape and swept toward the vineland.


    At the same time, Tianchen''s eyes shone with a brilliant blue halo, dazzling. At this moment, the surrounding vines paused.


    The extreme sense of crisis, the kind of facing death, surrounded by malicious feelings, flooded into Fu Hailin Ana Xiu''s heart, which was far stronger than the previous sense of threat.


    At this moment, Tianchen showed his real fangs.


    "Erase it."

 Chapter 479：

    Tianchen whispered softly, and countless small wind blades suddenly appeared, swept away along with the barrage.


    These wind blades are very ordinary, apprentice-level basic magic, Tianchen has not increased the output, each wind blade only contains a trace of his energy.


    Because there is no need to make it strong, it is enough to be able to cut off the ¡®dead line¡¯, but the number is indeed huge and countless.


    Originally, the basic magic that could be directly ignored, this moment became a terrifying weapon.


    "Puff puff¡­¡­"


    "Whhhhhh..."


    The various responses made by Fu Hailin Ana Xiu were useless, and the barriers, vines, trees, dead bodies, and everything that stood in front of him were obliterated.


    It is precisely because the sky is overwhelming and there are countless, so there is nowhere to hide, the **** vines around, the dead puppets, there is no resistance at all.


    After a long time, the wind blade and the ball of destruction disappeared, and the surrounding several kilometers were cleaned again, a mess, everything was shattered, and finally melted away.


    "I can be considered a relief for you."


    Tianchen looked at the figures of the dead who had long since disappeared, and said flatly to himself.


    As a puppet, what''s the point of living without sanity? Tianchen''s doing so was to liberate them.


    ...


    "The preparation is also complete, the next step is the harvest time, the red fruit."


    Tianchen''s figure moved extremely fast, and moved forward in a certain direction in the depths of the forest like an arrow.


    It seemed that he had sensed Tianchen''s purpose, and countless vines attacked wildly like life, but there was no danger of being wiped out on a large scale.


    At the same time, the surrounding terrain has changed, fog and hallucinations suddenly appeared, covering the entire forest.


    "Want to hide? How could it be possible."


    The power of destiny has completely locked the target, and Tianchen is surrounded by countless wind blades, constantly beheading the blood-sucking vines that are attacking him.


    As for illusion, it is impossible to confuse Tianchen.


    Along the way, many obstacles were broken, and many blood-sucking vines and trees were destroyed.


    "Finally found."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Tianchen''s mouth, breaking through numerous obstacles, and finally reached his destination.


    Not far away, a very ordinary tree, no different from the surrounding trees, appeared before his eyes.


    The bright red fruit hangs on it. This is the true red fruit that has been condensed by constantly eating, swallowing blood, and condensing with the lives of countless creatures for hundreds of years.


    This kind of thing, if it is placed in those fairy tales and fantasy worlds, it will definitely be regarded as evil, but there is no doubt that its value is absolutely very high.


    In the true red fruit, the vitality and magic that escaped, even Tianchen was a little frightened. For hundreds of years, there have been many strong people who have been sucked blood by Fu Hailin.


    "Then I will accept it unceremoniously."


    Tianchen unfolded some of the thorns and vines that finally hindered him, and dragged them down.


    The moment Tianchen took down the red fruit, a sad breath spread, and then the whole bloodthirsty forest began to riot.


    This is not like waking up and blocking the enemy as before, but really rioting, regardless of all costs, in this closed world, huge magic power begins to emerge.


    "It''s too late, I can''t do it if I want to blew myself up."


    With the fall of Tianchen''s voice, countless silvery runes appeared, crawling across the ground, trees, and air of the entire forest.


    Above and on the ground, countless small magic circles were spinning.


    At this moment, Fu Hailin¡¤Anasiu, who had already rioted and was even close to the point of self-detonation, calmed down. No, it was forcibly suppressed.


    During this period of time, Tianchen kept delaying time and inscribed runes secretly. This moment really broke out, taking control of this closed alien world.


    In other words, even if you want to kill the net, you can''t do it.


    "It''s over. From now on, you will be my trophy. I think Lucky, Agurola and the others will be very interested."


    Item 0079


    "Crack, click, click..."


    The space above the forest shattered like a mirror.


    Immediately afterwards, a silver gate about three meters high slowly formed, with countless silver runes inscribed on it, and a large number of small magic circles slowly circulated.


    This is a sixth-order magical tool created by imitating Tianchen''s ¡®Gate of Time and Space¡¯.


    The door slowly opened, and a petite figure holding a parasol slowly walked out, wearing a black Gothic loli costume, with a delicate face like a doll.


    The girl slowly floated to Tianchen''s face, and then stared at him, with a different color in her eyes. The two looked at each other like this, and for a while, they were speechless.


    "This time, what''s the matter?"


    Nangong looked at Tianchen helplessly that month, and asked quietly.


    "..."


    "Ahem, do I have to have something to find you? Can''t I find you because of other things, such as thinking of you?"


    Hearing this, a trace of embarrassment appeared on Tian Chen''s face, and then looked away from her guilty conscience, not daring to look at her groaning gaze again.


    To be honest, in recent years, Tianchen has always been the shopkeeper, and Nangong has always acted as a steward that month, and even traveled to various worlds from time to time.


    Hard work, she has to deal with many things in the "Eternal Kingdom", like being squeezed by a black boss, it is normal to be complained.


    Tian Chen felt a little embarrassed in her heart, this time she really had something to leave to her.


    "Go ahead, I will arrange things."


    Noting Tianchen''s embarrassed face and some guilty tone, the girl sighed, but still asked seriously and seriously.


    "..."


    ...


    "That''s probably the way it is, mum, it''s this thing, called''True Red Fruit''."


    Tianchen talked about what happened before, then raised the red fruit in his hand and handed it to Nangong Nayue.


    "En...it''s true, it contains huge vitality and magic power."

 Chapter 480：

    "It''s even much stronger than all the magic power contained in my own, and it seems to contain a unique mystery."


    Nangong took the fruit that month and felt it carefully, and a look of surprise appeared on his small face.


    "Yes, rumors can give immortality and immortality. Of course, the premise is to be able to bear it. For us, it is a great tonic, especially for vampires."


    For them, the immortal life has been obtained a long time ago, and the more important thing is its magic and vitality.


    This kind of thing, which is similar to the best heaven, material and earth treasure, can help them accumulate the foundation and save the accumulation of long years.


    "So, you called me to let us receive this forest?"


    "That''s the way it is, raising it in captivity and producing this''true red fruit'', even if the cost and time of producing a flower are great, it is worth it."


    Tianchen slowly expressed his thoughts, very serious and serious.


    "However, multiple insurance measures need to be applied to prevent it from getting out of control. This is up to you." Tianchen directly threw the problem to Nangong that month.


    "..."


    ...


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The earth was shaking, and the entire forest began to move.


    Since it has been decided to put "Fu Hailin Anashu" in captivity, he will naturally not stay here. It must be moved to the "Central World" for proper placement, research, and storage.


    In the air, the ¡®Space Gate¡¯ exudes extremely strong spatial fluctuations, and then, shockingly, the entire forest, a large forest with a diameter of nearly fifty kilometers.


    It was swallowed by the gate that was only three meters high. This scene was very shocking.


    The movement at this moment was tremendous, and every existence above the sixth order in the entire world felt a little power fluctuation.


    Divination, astrology, prophecy, and various forces acted, and all they got was that Fu Hailin Ana Xiu disappeared, completely disappeared in this world.


    Even among the dead, that person is absolutely difficult to deal with, a powerful existence, just disappeared so abruptly, the chain reaction caused is naturally not small.


    However, the heat of this kind of thing will not last long, after all, it has not harmed their interests. In a word, what is the matter for the ancestor of the dead.


    ...


    Europe, Paris, France, in a luxury hotel.


    The instigator, our protagonist, um, is gnawing a red fruit calmly.


    As for the month of Nangong, after the two had a good temper, they left the "Shaping Moon World" and dutifully dealt with the "Fun Hailin Ana Xiu".


    "Um... the taste is a bit weird."


    Tianchen frowned, his mouth full of **** smell, he was not very keen on this kind of smell.


    Although Tianchen is also a vampire, even the ancestor-level vampire of the type he created himself, he is not very keen on vampire.


    Even, he rarely **** blood, but Nangong Nayue, Yeze Natsuyin...their blood, Tianchen has sucked it, and he enjoys it.


    Item 0080


    As a vampire, Tianchen didn''t dislike the smell of blood, and in a short while, he ate this ¡®really red fruit¡¯.


    After a few breaths, a considerable amount of power emerged, Tianchen exhaled gently, and within a short time, a **** mist filled the room.


    Fortunately, multiple enchantments have been arranged in the room in advance, otherwise, the blood mist will at least permeate the entire Paris, and even spread to the entire country.


    In the next moment, the soul and body seemed to be in the hot spring. It was an indescribable feeling. The vitality and magic power were continuously integrated into Tianchen''s body.


    It was quickly swallowed by Tianchen, and it went smoothly without any side effects. The whole process was as simple as eating a meal and drinking a bottle of water.


    Not only the body, but also the soul has a sense of satisfaction. He can feel that his own foundation is bigger, although not much, but it is also precious.


    "Really, a good thing."


    "Even if it is placed in the endless world, it is an absolute treasure, and its value alone is absolutely far more than a sixth-order divine tool."


    Tianchen opened his eyes, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he muttered to himself quite satisfied.


    "If it can be upgraded to a seventh-order true red fruit, the effect will be much greater, but it will be a little greedy." Tianchen sighed with regret, and then laughed a little bit at himself.


    The next ¡®true red fruit¡¯, if it does not take the initiative to absorb blood and magic power on a large scale, but only relies on it to produce it, it will definitely take thousands of years, or even longer, to bear fruit.


    Tianchen and others will not go to the lower world to make a large-scale blood sacrifice, but, the "eternal kingdom" will fight in the endless world, and there will definitely be many enemy strong people.


    Even the gods will definitely encounter a lot, at that time, naturally they will not be merciful.


    ...


    A few days later, in the Far East, Guanbuzi City, Jialan Hall.


    "Eh! You are finally back."


    The green-haired girl rushed over, her little face full of surprises, but who knew that she was actually a girl with a poisonous tongue who feared that the world would not be chaotic.


    "Well, I''m back. I won''t leave in less than two years."


    "..."


    The two rituals didn''t say anything, they still looked cold, but there was still a rare hint of joy on his face.


    "Seeing that you are in a good mood, you should have gained a lot from going out this time."


    Cangqi Orange poured a cup of black tea very well, and then handed it to Tianchen.


    "During the trip, I not only met acquaintances, but also a few interested people."


    Tianchen took the black tea, leaned lazily on the leather sofa, and recounted some things he had experienced before.


    Human-devil hybrid, inherent enchantment, demon eye of straight death, ancestor of dead follower, bloodthirsty forest, true red fruit...


    Everything is so wonderful, and there is not much to hide the matter with Yugizuka May and Hiyer. After all, together in the future, we will know it.


    "It''s just this world, it''s such a wonderful, endless world, what about it?" A strong yearning appeared on Cangqi Orange''s face.


    "By the way, where are the flowers?"


    Tianchen looked around for a while, but didn''t find the figure who was constantly immersed in distress, study, and research.


    "Uh, I asked her to maintain the enchantment around her." Cangqi Orange replied slightly embarrassed.


    "..."

 Chapter 481：

    Tianchen was speechless for a while.


    Is this kind of thing a magic apprentice can do?


    Tianchen can already imagine how big a certain poor girl''s psychological shadow area is at this moment.


    ¡­


    Time flies, and in an instant, two years have passed quietly.


    It has been nearly two years since Tianchen captured ¡®Fu Hailin Anashu¡¯ and returned to Guanbuzi City.


    In the past two years, Tianchen has not left Guanbuzi City, nor has there been a magician, a substitute, or a dead person who dares to enter the city at will.


    Similarly, it is not only Guanbuzi City that is calm.


    The Far East, Western Europe, and even the entire world have fallen into a strange peace, not to mention those powerful magicians, even rookie magicians have noticed it.


    Depressed, this is their only feeling.


    In the magic world, undercurrents are surging, and all forces are waiting for that moment to come.


    This year, the long-awaited Fifth Holy Grail War is about to begin, a life-and-death duel for the Holy Grail that can realize all wishes.


    Ten years ago, the aftermath of the Fourth Holy Grail War just spread out to an unimaginable level, according to one of the survivors, the current lecturer of the clock tower, Weber Wilwitt.


    The three major magicians include Gems Ong, Aoko Aozaki, the legendary lord of the clock tower (the protagonist), the witch of fairy tales, the true ancestor princess, the black princess, and the ancestor of several dead men.


    Even the legendary existence, the unparalleled kings, heroes, and demigods, all participated in the war, and in the end even the restraining force might even intervene.


    The holy grail, the wine brewed by the blood of the gods, the many treasures, the gods, the high-level knowledge of taboos, the opportunity to reach the root cause, everything makes countless magicians crazy.


    Let alone whether you can win the Holy Grail War, as long as you can survive this war, you can get a lot.


    Item 0081


    To be honest, the heroic spirits summoned are an opportunity in themselves, especially the heroic spirits of the Caster rank and those who can use ancient magic.


    Without exception, what they master is basically ancient and mysterious forbidden knowledge, and even knowledge derived from the gods, and even knowledge of gods.


    For the magician, this is the temptation second only to the root cause, even if it is to fight for his life, but not everyone is qualified to participate.


    The fourth holy grail war, princess Kurohime, fairy witch, magician...


    Each of them is still an extremely outstanding existence, and they are all beings that can match the heroic spirits, and the strongest can even face the heroic spirits of the''strongest seat'' without fear.


    Moreover, the last time the Magic Association and the Templar Church paid attention to the Holy Grail War symbolically, this time it was extremely concerned.


    It is said that several lords of the clock tower have all arrived in the Far East, several people from the burial institution have also arrived, and the twenty-seventh ancestor of the dead seems to have moved.


    However, this time obviously it won''t be as exaggerated as the last time. Anyone who jumps out of it is Tier 6 or above, and it is embarrassing to see people without a built-in barrier.


    ¡­


    Clock tower, in a certain office.


    "My next post, I look forward to your performance, ha, ha ha..."


    "I think that person is also looking forward to your performance. The setback a few years ago, for you, really made you understand the vastness of the world."


    A vigorous old man with a strong physique used his blood-red pupils to look at the girl in front of him with an exaggerated laugh.


    It was the second magician, Jewel Ong, Kishua Zelrich Shibein Ogu, and this girl was Lorelei who had been silent for a few years.


    "Holy Grail, we will choose the right person."


    "And I must be that person."


    Loreliya looked at the three Lingshu in her hand, which were marks like a whirlwind, and responded confidently.


    At the same time, a strong aura broke out, faintly, although it was far from being able to compete with Gishu A, but the loss was barely at the same big level.


    "Those little girls, although they are far less powerful than you, the Holy Grail War is not that simple."


    "..."


    ¡­


    It is still a clock tower, a modern magic subject.


    An office, um, is the one dedicated to Tianchen, which has been used for 20 to 30 years.


    "Three ladies, please use."


    The two red-haired maids pouring a few cups of black tea respectfully and handing them in front of a few people.


    "Sister, I''m finally going to see my big brother."


    A girl with a peerless face, staring at the strangely shaped Ling curse on the back of her hand, her eyes flashed with deep thoughts and longing, and her tone was filled with joy.


    "Really, Sakura, be more reserved, I didn''t think about that guy, I just..."


    The other, a beautiful girl in a red jacket, turned her head, but her voice was getting lower and lower, and eventually she couldn''t hear it.


    "I heard that the old woman Loreliya seems to be participating in this Holy Grail War too."


    A girl with long white hair and beautiful yellow sapphire pupils, like a saint, said quietly, with a deep sense of helplessness and worry in her tone.


    Just like Tianchen is here, she will definitely sigh, Lori has finally grown up, and each of the several young girls here has the temperament and appearance of a charming city.


    Suddenly, there was a bit of coldness in the whole room. Tosaka Sakura and Tosaka Rin were silent when they heard Karen''s words.


    After contacting Youzhu and the others, Tosaka Rin knew that this Holy Grail War was a trial given to them by Tianchen, even if it failed, it didn¡¯t matter...


    "The first test to enter the endless world."


    This is what Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu told them, very plain.


    However, the self-esteem of a few people is still very heavy, and they don''t want to lose to the woman who has always competed. The most important thing is that they don''t want to disappoint Tianchen.


    "A year ago, she would easily defeat the four of us at the same time. One year has passed. Although we have made a lot of progress, we will still be solved instantly."


    They are not unfamiliar with that kind of strength outside the specifications, and they have seen a lot of existence at that level.


    "So, you can only count on the heroic spirits. By the way, have you prepared the holy relic?" Karen looked at the two Tosaka Rin and suddenly asked.


    "Forehead¡­"


    "I don''t need that kind of thing at all, even if it doesn''t, I can summon the strongest heroic spirit."

 Chapter 482：

    When Rin Tosaka heard the words, a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face, then he turned his head again and said calmly, but there was still a trace of guilty conscience in his tone.


    "By the way, where''s Ilia? I haven''t seen her these days." Tosaka Rin changed the subject decisively.


    "Listening to her, it''s time to find the holy relic of the strongest hero. Let us look forward to it."


    "..."


    "Do you have any information about other contestants?"


    "There is not much information. After the last Holy Grail War, there is no limit to the number of participants in the initial seven people, and it should eventually exceed ten people."


    Tosaka Sakura opened the laptop on the desktop, saying, this is still the high technology of the "Eternal Kingdom".


    Item 0082


    The "Eternal Kingdom" controls a lot of worlds, many of which are modern worlds, the development of science and technology is also very advanced, and there is no lack of black technology for cosmic warfare.


    However, this level of technology is still limited to the world, unable to fight in endless chaos. The background of some worlds is the universe, and the strength of the world does not represent the breadth of the world.


    Perhaps, some worlds have only one continent, but they are high-level worlds, and some worlds may still be low-level worlds even if they contain a vast starry sky and many planets.


    However, it seems that the Lion King Organization, the Official History Compilation Committee and other forces are studying magic technology, and may be able to use it outside the world in the future.


    Well, the above is pure digression, now we are back to the topic.


    "By the way, there is one more participant in the clock tower, Bazet Fraga Macremis, the genius who was born in the ancient Irish magic family."


    "It seems that he is a strong man who is almost as famous as Lorelia."


    "Also, the participant in the Atlas House, Shion Altram Atlas."


    Tosaka Sakura lightly touched the illusory projection screen, flipping through the magicians who might or have decided to participate one by one, flashes of dignity flashed in her eyes.


    "Is that the genius of the famous Eltram family, who is now the alternate dean of the Atlas Academy?"


    A flash of surprise flashed in Tosaka Rin''s eyes. With their strength, it would be very difficult to deal with these existences if they had no advantage over the heroic spirits.


    "Yes, a very strong opponent."


    "As for the wandering sea, I don''t know if there will be a magician participating."


    "Anyway, those lunatics, I don''t really want to meet them."


    Tosaka Rin frowned, apparently the magician who had encountered the hesitation sea.


    The magicians in the hesitation sea are obsessed with the study of human body transformation and the magic of God.


    Even if you meet a wandering sea magician who is full of tentacles, it is not impossible, only unexpected, without what they dare not do.


    "In the Far East, Jian Tong''s family should also participate, but there is only that waste in the calculation."


    A deep disgust flashed in Tosaka Rin''s eyes. Although he had left his hometown for many years, he still knew that Makiri Shinji.


    Rin Tosaka is still more concerned about Fuyuki City, and she has also obtained a lot of information about the heir of the Makiri family.


    "The rest of the possible participants are not clear, Yanfeng Qili, I don''t know if they will intervene."


    Tosaka Sakura secretly glanced at her sister. She knew something about it, but she kept hiding from Tosaka Rin.


    "Dididi..."


    The phone rang suddenly, and a message was projected. (Don''t ask why it is possible to communicate across the world, black technology, and do not explain.)


    "The message from sister Yue, in the far east, with Brother Chen, seems to have a few people who are going to fight, it seems very powerful."


    "Are you sure that Fuyuki City can withstand the ravages of so many powerful people?"


    Rin Tosaka couldn''t help but a hint of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. She is the manager of Fuyuki City anyway, is this really good?


    "Ten years ago, the scale of the Holy Grail War was much larger than this one. There shouldn''t be any problems this time! Well, it should be!"


    Tosaka Sakura said, her voice weakened.


    ...


    Some hidden place in Eastern Europe.


    A man with white aristocratic clothes, white hair and blood-red pupils looked at the message in his hand with awe-inspiring expression, and his momentum escaped.


    "Crack, croak..."


    Not far away, swarms of crows were startled, and they felt the breath from the top of the food chain.


    "Ahem..."


    The man made a series of coughing sounds, and the blood instantly passed over the white clothes, between...the wound position, even if the clothes were across, you could see traces of electric light.


    Inside, that huge wound was constantly torn and repaired. Even the ancestor of the dead was unable to withstand such uninterrupted residual damage.


    "Troublesome divine aura. Didn''t you expect that Lorelia, the woman, could actually borrow something from that monster, the rumored''Thunder Hammer of God''?"


    He naturally knew the origin of this signature Demon Dao classic, and now he really carried it for a while before he knew how terrifying its power and additional damage were.


    In the past few years, the Baiyi police have been taking care of the injuries. Although the recovery is almost complete, some of the remaining divine power cannot be driven away at all.


    It can only be done with water milling, and it will take a long time to wipe out the remaining breath.


    "Holy Grail, maybe it can restore my injury and go further."


    Bai Yigong muttered to himself that in just a short while, his wounds cracked and recovered several times.


    ...


    Austria, a mysterious place.


    "Holy Grail, can that lord be resurrected, no, will it come?"


    A black masked man, with blood-red pupils gleaming, looked up at the sky.


    Item 0083


    The Far East, Guanbuzi City.


    "kindness?"


    Tianchen opened his eyes abruptly, a black hole loomed from the depths of his pupils, and the breath of fate escaped in an instant.


    "Thanks to the timely convergence, it didn''t cause any impact."

 Chapter 483：

    Tianchen sighed softly. Just now, if the escaping breath hadn''t been restrained in time, many people had already seen their future in their dreams at this moment.


    "Brother Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Asakami Fujino seemed to notice the abnormal spread of power, and also opened his eyes. As she got up, the graceful body was looming.


    "An existence related to me will come to this world in the near future."


    Just now, he caught a glimpse of a fate line, which was quite entangled with him, and, if he was able to wake him up, it would naturally threaten his existence.


    "Is the cause and effect that was made at the beginning finally coming?"


    "Zhu Yue..."


    Tianchen''s dignified face eased, the unknown is the most terrifying, and after understanding the reason, naturally there won''t be too many worries.


    Moreover, threats can be threatening, but now, when she just entered the''Shaping Moon World'', Zhu Yue can bring a lot of pressure to Tianchen.


    The seventh-rank middle, the king of the moon, the ancestor of the true ancestor, although the method is far less than that of Tianchen, it is really hungry and powerful.


    At the beginning, Tianchen still remembers the confrontation that crossed time and space, not only because of the unparalleled face, noble temperament, and magical charm, but also because of absolute strength.


    However, now, Tianchen has absolute certainty that he can defeat her, even in her heyday.


    "The Fifth Holy Grail War, I thought it was all in my hands. I didn''t expect that there are still some variables, but it''s interesting."


    ...


    The land of the extreme east, Misaki Town.


    "Fuyuki City? I''ll be able to see him again there."


    In the blood-red pupils of Wuyue Gongzuka, a different kind of light flashed, and she muttered to herself expectantly.


    In the past two years, her strength has quickly risen to the fifth-tier high as if she had opened a plug-in, and she was even more protagonist than the protagonist, which made people envy and hate.


    Relying on the inherent enchantment and depleted courtyard, ascended to the throne of the ancestor of the dead, and ranked eighteenth, replacing the re-sworn riding Anhans who was killed by Tianchen twenty years ago.


    The Far East is now a place where real powerhouses have emerged in large numbers. This is also the place where the Magic Association and the Templar Church have the least influence and influence in the world.


    "Autumn leaves, are you going?" Hiyer asked the girl who looked like a eldest lady next to her.


    "go¡­¡­"


    ...


    The Far East, Winterwood City.


    In the streets of Xindu, people come and go. Although it is not a weekend, the flow of people is still very large.


    "Compared with ten years ago, it is much more prosperous here."


    Tianchen couldn''t help but sighed. In his memory, Xindu ten years ago and Xindu ten years later were completely different.


    Although, there is still no prosperous Guanbuzi City, but for such a small city, it is really very good.


    On the street, inside a dessert shop.


    "Ah..."


    Raj Ellu was enjoying a large portion of dessert with a contented smile on her face.


    "Speaking of which, what are we going to do next? Participate in this cup war?" The girl asked in doubt, tilting her head.


    "It''s the''Holy Grail War''."


    "It''s the same."


    "I don''t plan to summon the heroic spirits, but I am a little interested in fighting against those outstanding heroic spirits." Tian Chen turned to the juice in his hand, with a look of expectation.


    The Holy Grail War is definitely a Tier 6 and above. The time to gather the most. It is rare to be able to fight well. The most important thing is that Zhu Yue should also come, and it is definitely a rare opponent.


    "In that case, I want to take the cup back. In this case, that idiot has nothing to say."


    "It''s up to you."


    "By the way, oranges, do you want to try?"


    Tianchen looked across from him, looking boredly at the Cangqi Orange outside the window.


    "Me? Forget it, I want to reach that level with my own strength. The Holy Grail is of no use to me."


    "Shi, and Fujino, they should also participate."


    "En? Someone is coming!"


    "This breath? It''s the''Thunder Hammer of God'', I didn''t expect even him to come."


    Tianchen''s heart moved, and the great barrier he arranged covering the entire Winterwood City was touched just now.


    Immediately afterwards, Tianchen felt a very familiar breath, um, it was his breath, to be precise, it was the breath left by Tianchen''s''Sky Power''.


    Although the other party hid deeply and even performed advanced magic, it couldn''t conceal the breath of Tianchen.


    "It''s just right, I don''t need to go to him again in the future, just to avenge Lucky." A cold light flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes.


    "What''s wrong? Has anyone offended you?"


    Feeling a trace of Tianchen''s killing intent, Raj Ailu put down the dessert in his hand, and asked with a solemn expression, a cold light flashed through the golden pupils.


    "Well, it''s Duke Bai Yi, this time I won''t let him escape."


    Item 0084


    Fuyuki City, in a remote alley.


    "En? Who is watching?"


    Bai Yigong suddenly looked towards a certain place where he had put down Cao, which was exactly where Tianchen was, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Undisguised malice, a strong sense of threat, who is it?"


    Duke Baiyi''s expression moved, and several advanced concealment magic was applied to him, quietly disappearing from his body.


    Tianchen couldn''t notice his breath anymore. Of course, it wasn''t very difficult if he wanted to find him, but advanced methods, such as the power of destiny, were too laborious.


    Simple and rude, such as directly scanning the entire Winterwood City with mental power. Such movements are relatively large and may be noticed by other strong people. After all, many of them have reached the sixth level.


    "Oh, vigilance is good, and the magic of ancient times is also good."

 Chapter 484：

    Tianchen withdrew his malicious gaze, he was a little gagged just now, after all, the enemy was extremely jealous when he met.


    "Just let you jump for a while."


    "..."


    ...


    Fuyuki City, not far from the city center.


    This is a rather luxurious European-style villa with a rather luxurious courtyard. In this era, this villa is also very expensive.


    "We will live here for a while."


    Tianchen said to Cangqi Orange and Raj Ailu, and then walked into this long-lost villa.


    "Huh? Is it already ready? A very luxurious villa, you nobles will really enjoy it." Cangqi Orange couldn''t help but sigh while looking at the luxurious villa in front of her.


    In contrast, the Garan Hall is a bit like a slum, and the whole is an abandoned building, which makes it a little sad to think about it.


    "This place was left by Linis and the others ten years ago."


    There are several villas left by them in Fuyuki City. Those eldest ladies have no idea about money at all.


    "However, oranges, with the top dolls you have made, it will be a sky-high price to sell any one. This kind of villa is no problem if you want as many as you want."


    Tianchen is very dull. Compared with the sky city of "Eternal Kingdom" that stands on the top of the sky, this villa is no different from a slum.


    "Magic research, the most expensive is money, I will not waste it in such insignificant places."


    "Kang, quack..."


    "Cough, cough..."


    As soon as I opened the door, the room was filled with smoke, dust and spider webs everywhere, and from time to time I could see some Xiaoqiang, mice and the like.


    "It''s so dirty here."


    Raj Ellu complained with a disgusting expression, and then a shield came with her hand and enveloped herself in it.


    "Goblin, wake up."


    Tianchen snapped his fingers, and a blue magic circle suddenly appeared on the ground, with elemental auras permeating, and hundreds of little fairies emerged. They were not wise, just like the envoy.


    This kind of thing is very good to deal with housework and chores. It didn''t take long for the villa that had been abandoned for ten years to suddenly get a new look.


    "The rest is just waiting."


    "I don''t know, how many heroic spirits will come, and who are they? In addition, there are many who are not participating in the war, dead followers, substitutes, magicians..."


    The entire Far East, no, or the entire Winterwood City, has become a super powder keg, once it broke out, it was a little excited to think about it.


    Of course, Gaia, Alaya, the root cause will certainly not let this happen.


    "Has the space been reinforced? The preparations are really sufficient."


    Tianchen could feel that the intensity of the space in an area radiating about more than two hundred kilometers from the center of Winterwood City had reached a terrifying level.


    Even if he wants to violently break the space, he can''t succeed with a single blow, he has to be a little serious.


    "Now, what should I do? By the way, go see Yanfeng Qili."


    ...


    "Huh? The space has been reinforced? A big deal."


    A vigorous old man with a strong physique, his blood-red pupils flickered. As the second magician, Kishua clearly felt the changes in space.


    ...


    Xindu, Shenshan Town.


    A historic Western villa, a ghost mansion in rumor.


    "Tick, tick..."


    At this moment, in the dead mansion, it sounds like the sound of drops of water dripping, but in this ghost mansion, it looks so strange.


    No, this is not water drops, it is blood. A man squats indifferently, holding a broken arm in his hand, black church clothes, indifferent, empty pupils, and black keys dripping with blood.


    On the ground, lies a men''s beauty, with short rose red hair and pupils, red bean color suit, rose red tie, and Rune stone earrings on both ears.


    There is no doubt that this is a very beautiful lady, but at the moment it is a bit miserable. The left wrist was severed, and the back was full of blood, which was obviously severely injured.


    "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen each other for ten years, and if you meet again, you are still acting like that." Tianchen''s figure appeared in the void, and said mockingly.


    "Are you, would you care about the so-called underwriting?"


    While speaking, Yanfeng Qili''s arm once again had three more magic spells.


    "Today''s Holy Grail War, Lingshu doesn''t seem to have any binding force, right? What''s the point of doing this?"


    Item 0085


    Since the beginning of the Fourth Holy Grail War, the heroic spirits have descended on their own bodies, and even the weakest heroic spirits, such as Assassin, have reached Tier 5 in strength.


    It is equivalent to the great human magician, and the magic spell system developed by the magician, even if it had the influence of the''evil of this world'' last time, can only affect the heroic spirits to a limited extent.


    And this time it¡¯s even more so. Without the ¡®evil of this world¡¯, the magician has developed how much utility, just think about it, and it¡¯s absolutely limited, close to nothing.


    It is even more difficult to talk about the Servants Snatcher. Obviously, his goal at the moment is not like the fate line of the original book.


    "flutter¡­¡­"


    Yanfeng Qili slowly stood up, put away the black key in her hand, and threw away her severed hand.


    "It''s true. The Holy Grail War today is no longer what Yusanjia had constructed in the first place."


    "However, there is no doubt that Lingshu is a symbol of the contract between the master and the heroic spirit, and it is also a medium. The use of certain taboo secrets may not be ineffective."


    "The master-slave-like enslavement is naturally impossible. However, as long as the contract is used as a medium, the curse will be sufficient. Tonight, in the Holy Grail War, the first hero will leave."


    Yanfeng Qili said flatly, with the depth of emptiness still in her eyes.


    "Oh?"


    Tianchen raised his brows and glanced at him in surprise. He could feel that Yanfeng Qili was not lying.


    This possibility does exist in theory, but this possibility is basically not considered, even the heroic spirit of the Caster rank is estimated to be difficult to achieve.

 Chapter 485：

    If you want to curse a Tier VI, let''s not mention the curse, even if it is only a weakening curse, it is unlikely to be successful. Yanfeng Qili does not have this strength, and it is far behind.


    "You should not be able to do it, even a magician can''t do it."


    If Tianchen remembers correctly, Ku Qiulin, as a demigod hero, is definitely Tier 6 or above in strength, not a general Tier 6 powerhouse.


    Cursing things like that are not so easy to use, and the heroic spirits are even more representative of high magic power.


    "With this treasure, it is enough."


    Yanfeng Qili took out a golden fang-like treasure, and endless malice spread out, even Tianchen felt a slight threat.


    Although it is only a trace, there is no doubt that when converted into a level, it is at least a curse above the A level.


    At this moment, the gray mist was transformed into a powerful curse through the curse that Qili Yanfeng had just captured.


    "It turned out to be a curse from the ancient times. It''s not easy to be able to take out this kind of thing."


    "En? That''s the case, no wonder you have such confidence!"


    Tianchen''s eyes suddenly condensed, and he looked in a certain direction, and then a trace of suspicion appeared on his face.


    "Unexpectedly, ten years later, you will come again. By the way, with your arrogance, you should be disdainful of using such a method, the hero king-Gilgamesh."


    Tianchen glanced at not far away, the dazzling, bright golden figure, as proud as it was ten years ago.


    If it were the ¡®Treasure of the King¡¯, that kind of vicious things might indeed be there. Even if the real name of the treasure could not be liberated, it would be enough to pose a great threat to the heroic spirits.


    "Qili is very satisfied with the performances arranged by the king, especially for the expressions of struggle, pain, and anger on the descendants of the **** gods."


    "Right! The **** over there."


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    "Crack, click, click..."


    Gilgamesh suddenly looked out of the window, golden ripples waved, dozens of treasures penetrated the void in an instant, and the walls and glass were all shattered.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly flashed, and the sharp spear light attacked towards Yanfeng Qili.


    "Dang, Dangdang..."


    The dense rain of treasures turned into a barrage, and pressed against that figure strongly, blocking his route of attacking Yanfeng Qili.


    The blue-haired and blue-armored warrior exuded a bitter, crazy fighting spirit, holding a blood-red magic spear, wielding that storm-like spear technique, and constantly picking off the treasures.


    "Ireland''s Son of Light, Ku Churin."


    However, at this moment, dark blood was dripping from the corner of his mouth. Obviously, the curse of the ancient times had come into effect.


    "Despicable."


    The young man drew back, and instantly came to the woman who had fallen in a pool of blood.


    "Qili, come here tonight, this king is a little tired."


    "The shame of ten years ago, this time, this king will definitely get it back, wait."


    Gilgamesh''s blood-red pupils took a deep look at Tianchen, awe-inspiring warfare brewing, and finally turned and left.


    "So, it''s okay."


    Yanfeng Qili nodded and put away the fang-like treasure.


    Although there is no awe for Gilgamesh, to a certain extent, the two are considered cooperative, and he also needs the power of glittering gold.


    What''s more, the birthplace has endured the curse of the ancient times. This demi-god hero has basically been abolished in a short time. Without special circumstances, it is difficult to recover during the Holy Grail War.


    "So, are you the enemy too?"


    The man raised the magic spear, aimed at Tianchen, and assumed a fighting posture.


    Chapter 0086 I''m Not Your Lao Tzu!


    "The enemy? If so, you can''t stop me at this moment."


    At the moment when the magic spear was pointed at, Tianchen''s heart throbbed suddenly, as if it would be penetrated at any time.


    "This is the magic spear that is also famous in the legend, the Gaebolg that pierces the dead thorn."


    Tian Chen moved his gaze to the magic spear in his hand and looked at it with interest.


    "I can see through the origins! Then it will not be possible to make a killer blow."


    Ku Chulin''s face also became more dignified, being able to be so plain within the range of his magic spear''s attack, obviously there is a way to deal with it.


    This is a rare weapon of causality. It is a move to reverse the ¡®causality¡¯ of the order of things. At the moment when this is released, the ¡®effect¡¯ of ¡®the opponent¡¯s heart is penetrated¡¯ will be created first.


    The treasure of reversal of cause and effect is basically difficult to stop unless the lucky value is against the sky, the intuition is very strong, or the attack is out of range.


    Of course, for Tianchen, it is of no use. After all, he can also manipulate the existence of fate and cause and effect, and this ability is easy to modify.


    The most important thing is that this treasure has a big limitation, that is, the cause and effect of the reversal is only through the heart.


    For ordinary strong people, even if it is a god, it may be severely damaged by being penetrated through the heart, but for a large number of people, the heart is no longer important, and whether it is still a question.


    Immortality, vampire, life force, etc. The most inexhaustible thing in the endless world is all kinds of abilities, which penetrate the heart really tasteless.


    Except for the ability to penetrate the heart, the real name of the B-level treasure is liberated, and its power is not strong.


    Of course, if the cause and effect of the reversal is through the soul, it would be very scary.


    "I just wanted to meet Qili Yanfeng, but I didn''t expect to see not only the enemy of the past, but also this naive clock tower colleague."


    Tianchen looked away, looked at the woman in a pool of blood on the ground, and walked forward slowly.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ku Qiulin stood in front of Tianchen, and the magic power on the magic spear skyrocketed. This was a sign of the liberation of Treasure''s real name, but the black blood from the corner of his mouth shed again.


    "As a colleague, I naturally helped a little bit." Tian Chen stopped and said flatly.


    In any case, the other party is also a beautiful lady, and she is also a strong man who can rival the ancestor of the dead, and it is a little unreasonable to leave it alone.


    Bazet Fraga Markremis, a descendant of the ancient magical family from Ireland, descendants of the Red Branch Knights, and one of the strongest seal-appointed performers in the history of the Clock Tower.


    An ancient celebrity who was born, the highest rank ¡®rune¡¯, who uses Rune to fight, must know that he can be named such a powerful person who is close to a magician in a realm.


    Just like Aosaki Orange is also known as the highest ¡®puppet¡¯, this category of people is even the top powerhouse in the entire world.

 Chapter 486：

    "This is the "Backlight Sword", a rare treasure in the world, a familiar breath."


    As soon as Tianchen stretched out his hand, on the ground, a short sword engraved with rune characters floated into his hand.


    "Treasures, you can''t seize it if you want to, and not everyone can use it."


    Ku Chulin looked at Tianchen''s movements and mocked with disdain, but he did not relax his vigilance because of Tianchen''s previous rhetoric.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    The short sword floated, emitting a brilliant light, and with considerable magic power, it crashed the wall on the other side.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Ku Chulin was strangled. As soon as Tianchen got his hands, he immediately liberated the treasure, just like the original master...


    "Things like toys."


    Tianchen commented on this, and then threw the''backlight sword'' to Ku Chulin.


    "How can this be?"


    "Celtic mythology, Ruger''s stuff, I can naturally use it easily."


    Tianchen exudes a divine breath, that is mixed with Celtic mythology, the **** of light and the sun, and Luge''s divine breath.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Ku Chulin''s face changed drastically, and even he couldn''t calm down at this moment. There seemed to be countless alpacas rushing past in his heart.


    "Don''t look at me like this, I am neither your Laozi nor your relative."


    A few black threads hung on Tianchen''s forehead, interrupting his brain repair.


    "God-killer, Celtic mythology, Luge, the **** of light and sun, was the first deity I killed."


    As soon as the voice fell, this already messy villa was instantly collapsed by the surging magic power, and the magic spear exuded incomparable magic power at this moment.


    "Wait, it''s not right, although familiar, but there is no such connection."


    Ku Chulin''s hideous expression gradually calmed down, and at the same time he showed a hint of suspicion.


    Sometimes it''s quite interesting to tease this legendary demigod hero.


    "Okay, let''s go, wait like this, this lady, but it won''t work."


    As soon as Tianchen waved his hand, Bazette floated in a pool of blood.


    "By the way, there is this thing."


    On the ground, a **** severed hand also floated, and soon the three of them left the villa in the deep mountains.


    Item 0087


    Fuyuki City, the previous villa.


    "Well, it''s here, my temporary residence now."


    Tianchen walked ahead, and then, as if the invisible barrier had confirmed something, it automatically opened a channel.


    The space suddenly expanded, not like the small courtyard before, but a gorgeous garden covering a huge area.


    "Swipe, swipe, swipe..."


    Dozens of little fairies emitting green light floated around, weeding the grass, all kinds of flowers blooming around them, roses and vines are also everywhere.


    The void was filled with a faint mist, and the concentration of magic power was much larger than that of the outside world, as if he had come to a fairyland or a magical land in the legend.


    "A place like a fairyland was really constructed in a short time?"


    A cold sweat broke out on Ku Chulin''s forehead. This area is somewhat similar to the "Land of Shadows" in his memory, although the size and so on are far behind.


    However, being able to construct such an alien world in a short period of time, the opponent is absolutely powerful, and once fighting here, it is basically a one-sided crush.


    "..."


    Tianchen is also sweating profusely. How long has he been away since then? There has been such an extra stubbornness. Do you want to be so exaggerated.


    In the surrounding void, several ancient texts are hidden in the void, constructing other worlds, generating illusory terrain, stabilizing the space, and converging magic power...


    "I''m back, how is it? I made a good position, right?"


    The girl with short green hair, blood-red loli costume and golden pupils jumped out, looking like "I''m great, come and praise me".


    "It''s not too bad, right?" Tian Chen murmured secretly in his heart.


    Is there a magician who builds a position and can create such a big posture? Isn''t this a disgusting opponent?


    To be sure, to break the attack intensity of the original textbook level A and above, at least the real name liberation of the treasures of the A+ level and above is required to be reluctant.


    "What are you doing with your hand, eat it?"


    "Do you finally want to experience the recipe of an alien race?"


    The girl glanced at Tianchen''s hand, the **** arm, took a short step back, and covered her mouth in surprise, her eyes looking strange and strange.


    "Fuck..."


    Several ¡®wells¡¯ suddenly burst out on Tian Chen¡¯s forehead, and his face suddenly turned black.


    "Don''t make up for it, I don''t speak so much."


    Extra-human races, having said that, there are indeed many extra-human races on the "Eternal Kingdom" side, and there are also many gods, but I haven''t seen anyone gnawing on human hands like this.


    Although, perhaps they are aloof, or ignore mortals, and their hands are covered with blood from mortals and even other races, but their external image is very important.


    Such an uncivilized behavior will reject it by itself.


    "Not long ago that month they discovered a low-level world with a race called''Ghoul''. I thought you would like to try it after hearing about it."


    "According to them, it seems delicious."


    Raj Ellu urged and said, eyes full of eagerness.


    "Stop it."


    "I''m not interested in trying that kind of life, and I won''t devour that kind of blood."


    Tianchen interrupted her, and after listening, he felt that the string called ¡®Sense¡¯ was about to break.

 Chapter 487：

    Having said that, when he heard the race named ¡®Ghoul¡¯, Tianchen had already roughly understood what kind of world that low-level world was.


    Obviously, that world is just a low-level world. The strength and physique of the Ghoul species are indeed far superior to ordinary people, but it is impossible to reach Tier 4.


    That race, apart from researching it, I guess no one wants to become that way, and it''s too weak to be of much value.


    Tianchen thought about it for a while, and then directly classified it into the category of the low-value world. Although it was included in the rule of the ¡®eternal kingdom¡¯, it is estimated that he would not pay much attention to it.


    "Orange, prepare a clean room."


    "Really, Raj Ellu, go and play by yourself. There is no time to quarrel with you. I have to treat this lady. If you delay this, she will die."


    Tianchen fiercely twisted the girl''s silk-like hair, and then hung her aside.


    ...


    In a European-style room.


    A woman with short rose red hair closed her eyes and her face was pale. Although the blood had stopped, not only her arm was broken, but her internal organs were almost unimaginably damaged.


    Being able to persevere is also due to strong enough magic power and strong strength.


    "It''s a lot easier this way." Tian Chen picked up the broken arm and pressed it to the left hand fracture.


    "Light, bestow grace to the person in front of you."


    Tianchen chanted Yan Ling softly, and the white light escaped, it was so warm, not far away, a trace of recollection flashed in Ku Chulin''s eyes.


    The power of light has the divine breath of Ruger, just like in the memory of the distant past.


    The granulation squirmed in an instant, and soon grew on it, and when the hand was cut off, it was naturally very relaxed compared to directly spawning a new arm.


    Immediately afterwards, the healing light quickly healed the injuries inside the body.


    Item 0088


    The power of light is the ability that Tianchen slaughtered Luge and Michael and obtained by fusion. After years of comprehension, he has completely turned it into his own thing, and it has risen to a large level.


    The branch ability of the power of light, treatment, even if the body is broken and the soul is broken, it can be quickly restored, and it can be called a fighter among the nurses.


    In just a few breaths, the injury that was caused before was completely recovered, and just a random come, it is far stronger than the high-level healing magic.


    "here is¡­¡­"


    The sleepy Bazet suddenly opened those red eyes, rolled over, jumped up, and then narrowed the distance with Tianchen, and directly attacked him.


    With his right hand still wearing leather gloves, he hit Tianchen''s face with a terrifying sense of oppression.


    If this punch hits, although it will not cause any harm to Tianchen, he is not interested in being punched in the face.


    "The hardened Rune (rune)."


    Tianchen''s left arm moved quickly, brought up an afterimage, and then blocked it in front of him.


    "Bang, bang..."


    A heavy fist hit Tianchen''s left arm directly, unable to penetrate any further, the surrounding air made a crackling sound, and the mahogany floor, walls, and furniture cracked one after another.


    "In other words, you don''t slap someone in the face."


    Tianchen shook his arm gently, and Bazet''s figure staggered backwards a lot.


    "who are you?"


    Bazet''s face was full of dignity, and he appeared in an unknown place inexplicably, and he was naturally very vigilant.


    "Although I don''t expect you to promise me, I can be considered your savior anyway."


    "Huh? My hand, there are injuries?"


    Just now, he attacked in a head-on, not forgetting his own situation at all. Now that he heard this, Bazette suddenly probed his own physical condition.


    In other words, to a certain extent, her personality is a bit clumsy and dull, it is no wonder that Yanfeng Qili will be directly attacked, almost directly fatal.


    This examination directly frightened her. Before, she knew how serious her injuries were. She was dying, and even her consciousness was blurred.


    However, at this moment, he is healthier and more perfect than his heyday.


    "Hey, bulldog, the next instructions are left to you, your former Master is too vigilant."


    Tianchen looked at Ku Qiulin in a trance in a corner of the room.


    ...


    Villa, large living room.


    Five people, sitting face to face, told some things that happened tonight.


    "Your vigilance is really unflattering. As a powerful man comparable to the ancestor of the dead, the heroic spirit, it is so easy to be attacked."


    Cangqi Orange glanced at the genius of the clock tower strangely, the famous magician.


    "After all, he is a colleague who has worked together, and, isn''t his other identity a supervisor?"


    When Bazette heard this, a deep embarrassment and gloom appeared on his face. The previous sneak attack completely exceeded her expectations.


    "Too naive, you should see a lot in the world of the magician."


    "..."


    "However, I didn''t expect to see the lord of the clock tower in Fuyuki City, the legendary magician."


    Bazette changed the subject. In any case, this is black history, and there is no way to refute it.


    "In short, since you have lost the spell, then you are no longer a contestant. Although it is just a symbol, it is also a reason to withdraw from the war."


    "This¡­¡­"


    "You don''t want to go to him for revenge, I advise you to save time, his heroic spirit is far stronger than this one."


    Tian Chen glanced at the blue figure, curled his lips and said.


    "Hey, it''s rude to say this in front of me."


    Ku Chulin''s face turned dark, but he was unable to refute. He had seen a little bit of the strength of the Golden Heroic Spirit before.


    Although neither side did their best, but his instinct told him that he could never be the opponent of the other side by fighting with all his strength.


    "Now, in Winterwood City, there are a lot of powerful people, heroic spirits, ancestors of dead men, magicians, and others. I advise you to leave as soon as possible."

 Chapter 488：

    "If you want revenge, let''s wait until the Holy Grail War is over. Of course, the premise is that Yanfeng Qili survives."


    Tianchen looked at this menswear beauty, with a hint of question in his eyes.


    "I understand."


    After thinking about it for a while, Bazette made a decision. This time she was really tired. After experiencing near death, everyone would want to adjust.


    If you stay here, maybe it will affect your own strength and judgment.


    "Wait, what should I do?"


    Ku Chulin was dumbfounded at once, and with such a few words, he was just discarded.


    "You can go to Yanfeng Qili, after all, Ling Shu is with him."


    "..." rolled his eyes.


    "Well, Raj Ailu, haven''t you summoned the heroic spirits yet? Do you want to charge him up?" Tianchen looked at the girl who was drinking black tea.


    "Never, he is too weak."


    "Too weak, too weak..."


    The contemptuous words echoed in his mind, and Brother Bulldog burst into tears.


    "Anyway, just take it as a top up."


    Item 0089


    "Absolutely, don''t drag me back, or abandon you."


    Raj Ellu disliked it for a long time, gave Ku Churin a warning look, and finally agreed reluctantly.


    Although she is an eldest lady with a bad personality, she does have some sympathy for a demigod hero who is abandoned, about to become a poor, lost hero.


    "contract--"


    "Swear to Yu..."


    "..."


    "..."


    "Follow the name of Yu Zhi, and you will become Yu Zhi''s substitute."


    Raj Ellu raised his left hand, chanting an unknown spirit in his mouth, the powerful magic power, the binding force of the contract, and the high-level mysterious power escaped.


    "En? Transformed the contract ceremony?"


    A hint of surprise flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes, he thought about it for a moment, and then it became clear.


    "What a restless eldest lady, but that''s interesting."


    Obviously, this is not the original summoning contract spell of the Holy Grail system, but Rajelu''s own falsification and creation with the help of the magic spell system.


    After all, the original magic spell system was developed by Margiri Sorgen, also known as Jian Tong Dirty Inkstone, and his level is nothing more than a great magician.


    Ling Zhou, for the previous three Holy Grail wars, the clone of the heroic spirit has the ability to manipulate, but now it has become a tasteless, only a symbolic decoration.


    After all, the strongest great magician is only the fifth-order limit, which is very far from the heroic spirit body.


    Nowadays, Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone should also be very distressed. This has completely destroyed the possibility of his hands and feet, but there is no alternative.


    "The effectiveness of this Lingshu contract shouldn''t be simple."


    Tianchen glanced at Ku Chulin pityingly, waiting for the end of the contract.


    Raj Ellu, who has mastered more than three hundred thousand ancient texts, has mastered countless taboo knowledge, and transforming a lingo contract is simply relaxing and enjoyable.


    In the whole world, plus world consciousness, plus Tianchen, there are not many people who can achieve this level.


    "Eh...!!!"


    "You, you idiot, are actually cursed."


    The girl let out an exclamation, took a short step back, and pointed at the innocent heroic spirit, her face full of discomfort.


    "I was accidentally calculated before."


    Ku Chulin hugged the magic spear, spread his hands, and said helplessly. At the same time, the black blood slipped from the corner of his mouth in a coordinated manner.


    "It''s still the curse of the ancient times." Tianchen added.


    The extremely evil breath turned into a gray mist and filled it out.


    "You can be regarded as this lady''s servant anyway."


    A rolled ancient animal skin appeared in Raj Ellu''s hand, and then slowly spread out automatically.


    "The unknown "Book of Curses" from an unknown and ancient era can almost be regarded as one of the original curses originally born, and the producer is no longer exquisite."


    The gray mist continuously poured into the animal skins, as if attracted.


    "Take it with you, this is the easiest way."


    The girl directly threw the animal skin in her hand to Ku Chulin. As long as the curse strikes, it will be instantly absorbed.


    "Although we can all solve this curse completely, it is too laborious. Anyway, as long as we defeat the hero and seize or destroy the curse, it will naturally be lifted."


    Tianchen and she can both solve this curse, but, after all, it is a Tier 6 curse, and it won''t be easy to solve. Instead of doing so much effort, it''s better to kill the source directly.


    Anyway, the Holy Grail War will definitely collide these days, and then fight each other.


    "Okay, pour a cup of tea for this lady."


    Raj Ellu glanced at him, shaking his legs, and commanded to Ku Churin.


    "..."


    Ku Chuulin looked reluctant, but still obediently poured a cup of black tea, and then handed it to the girl.


    "Hehe, I don''t know how long this contract lasts, is it the end of the Holy Grail War, or is it indefinite."


    This thought suddenly flashed in Tianchen''s heart, and his eyes became more and more compassionate when he looked at Ku Qiulin.


    This night, it was not peaceful, not only in Tianchen and the others, but also in other places.


    ...

 Chapter 489：

    The rain is pattering underground.


    Fuyuki City, on a deserted street.


    A young girl in a kimono, holding a retro paper umbrella, strolled quietly.


    "There are still two days before the real start, then, tomorrow will summon the heroic spirits." The girl felt the murderous air that permeated the entire Fuyuki City, thinking silently in her heart.


    "Well, she is?"


    Under the street lamp not far away, the dim light shines, and in the rain, it exudes a sense of haziness. Under the street lamp, it seems that someone is squatting under the street lamp.


    "Heroic?"


    The girl slowly stepped forward, the paper umbrella blocked the squatting person, and then she looked at the woman on the ground wearing an indigo-purple hooded cloak and purple robe.


    The woman under the umbrella raised her head, the hood on her head fell off, and a face of peerless beauty was reflected in the girl''s eyes.


    With long blue hair, pupils, and a braid on the left ear with pointed ears that look like an elf, the fly in the ointment is that women''s eyes are full of exhaustion and sadness.


    "do you need me?"


    Item 0090


    The rain is still pattering on the ground.


    Following this sentence, the two looked at each other, time seemed to have stayed at this moment, and it seemed to resonate.


    "If, you wish."


    The two ceremonies were silent for a long time, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he said coldly.


    She was not very concerned about the victory of the Holy Grail War. This time she participated in the war only because of being pulled over by Asakami Fujino. Maybe she wanted to keep watching Tianchen.


    It is worth mentioning that the two rituals and Asakami Fujinon participated at the same time, sharing three magic spells. After all, the two rituals are not magicians, but spellcasters.


    Therefore, even if the heroic spirit is very weak, it doesn''t matter, because her heart was touched a little, and she felt the heart of the heroic spirit in front of her.


    "Medea, my real name, knowing my real name, would you still accept me?"


    Medea only hesitated for a moment, and then said his real name and the past that was dubbed the "Witch of Betrayal" with a vibrato.


    "Not long ago, I killed the Master who summoned me."


    Medea slowly stood up and looked directly into the eyes of the two rituals, with a trace of prayer and extravagant hope.


    "I am an unknown woman."


    Medea killed the Dragon Magician who had summoned her before. Because it was the main body descending, it would not have disappeared like the lack of magic power in the original fate line.


    Only when my heart is tired and abandoned by the world, will I be here alone in the rain desperately.


    It can be regarded as the tragedy of that dragon magician, the curse of the Holy Grail War has long been non-binding, unless the contract ceremony is reformed like Raj Ellu.


    As an outstanding magician on behalf of God, his strength as high as Tier 6 is comparable to that of a magician. The so-called magic spell system is just like a toy, meaningless.


    Speaking of which, the magician is actually a typical magician.


    It is indeed cruel to use modern technology to use sacrificial magic to sacrifice the lives and souls of children to produce magic crystals, but it is in line with the practice of magicians.


    However, even though Medea was dubbed the "Witch of Betrayal", the nature deep down in her heart was still kind, and the magician who was surrounded by her hatred took it.


    "Will you betray me?" the two ceremonies asked coldly.


    "Even if I stop my life, I will seize the Holy Grail for you." A glimmer of hope flashed in Medea''s eyes.


    "That''s enough."


    "This person is called the two rituals, to comply with the contract--"


    "..."


    The two ceremonies raised their left hands, and the sleeves of the wide kimono were hanging down, revealing white arms.


    A red spell curse that looked like a dagger (the other two were on the back of Fujino Asakami''s hand) gleamed with dazzling blood, and the two, no, a contract was made between the three.


    ...


    At the same time, a villa in Fuyuki City.


    "En? The contract... has it been concluded?"


    Fujino Asakami''s expression was stunned, and the other two spiral spells on the back of his hand suddenly emitted bright blood.


    "Sister Shi? What kind of heroic spirit is it?"


    At the corner of Asakami Fujino''s mouth, there was a glimmer of anticipation. The heroic spirit who could be admired by that sister should be a person with a story.


    "I really look forward to it, the Holy Grail War."


    ...


    Fuyuki City, a remote forest.


    "Boom..."


    The magic circle on the ground shone with light, and huge magic power burst out.


    "Tread, step..."


    A heroic young girl slowly walked forward. She was very beautiful, with a petite figure, about one and a half meters away. Her long golden hair was woven into a scorpion tail whip, and she was wearing black stockings and skirts. .


    The iron forehead guard on her forehead, several iron armor parts on her body, and a saber hung on her body, looked a little brave, and the most important thing was her temperament.


    It was a gentle and comfortable breath, and at the same time, there was a sense of holiness and non-profanity.


    "Sister Joan, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Kallen blinked her yellow sapphire pupils, and looked at the figure that emerged, with a smile on her mouth.


    The holy relic she used for the summoning this time, no, not so much a holy relic, it is something that Joan of Arc used in the clock tower a few years ago.


    I didn''t have any hope, but I didn''t expect it to succeed directly.


    You know, Joan of Arc should be in the "Eternal Kingdom" now, this is a call from the world, but now the Moon World is about to be brought under control.


    Gaia and Alaya naturally did not stop her, she came here smoothly.


    "Yes, Karen has grown up now, and is a beautiful girl."

 Chapter 490：

    With a gentle smile, Joan stroked Karen''s long white hair, and said softly.


    "This time, I must surprise my brother."


    ...


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    The moment Joan arrived, Tianchen felt it, and a trace of astonishment appeared on his face.


    As his exclusive saint, the saint, the connection between the two of them originated from the soul, even if they are across the world, they can feel it, but now, there is no way to hide it from him.


    "Really, this time the Holy Grail War seems to have entangled them again." Tianchen held his forehead with his hand.


    Chapter 0091 The Queen Of The Kingdom Of Shadows


    "It''s uncertain, it''s not just the heroic spirits that have been summoned."


    There was a hint of helplessness on Tianchen''s face, and in his heart, this hunch became stronger and stronger. According to common sense, basically it can''t be wrong.


    "Hey, get up quickly and spy on the news for this lady. I just felt a familiar breath."


    A trace of doubt flashed across Raj Ellu''s small face, and then ordered with one hand on hips and the other pointing at Ku Chuulin who was leaning on the sofa.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    "What a wayward, troublesome lady."


    Ku Chulin stood up slowly, took up the blood-red magic spear, and complained helplessly.


    In spite of this, he disappeared into the villa obediently. Since he couldn''t refuse, it was better to obediently obey instead of being compelled. Anyway, it was also his own responsibility.


    "Just now, you should feel it."


    Raj Ellu slid her back behind her hand, and looked at Tianchen happily, with a hint of questioning and affirmative tone.


    "Well, Jeanne has come."


    Tianchen clenched the teacup, was silent for a while, and nodded.


    "Looking at you, it won''t be, won''t it be that they will also come."


    Raj Ellu staggered, her face could not help but brought a deep look of horror, as if she had returned to the unforgettable training days.


    "Should, probably not, maybe..."


    Tian Chen''s face was straight, and he said calmly, but no matter how he listened, he seemed a little lacking in confidence.


    Upon hearing this, the girl''s face froze.


    ...


    At the same time, the other end of Fuyuki City.


    Tosaka Mansion, this rather luxurious villa, has been deserted since Tosaka Tokio passed away ten years ago.


    In addition, Tosaka Aoi also passed away two years ago. It was not Tianchen who didn''t want to cure her, but her heart was completely dead. Forcibly letting her continue like that would be even more cruel.


    Tonight, this villa, which has been in dust for several years, once again ushered in its owner.


    In the underground magic workshop, a girl in a red shirt is holding a lot of gems, waiting for the start of the summoning ceremony.


    Speaking of which, compared to the poor eldest lady in the original fate line, Rin Tosaka at this moment is a very local tyrant, carrying a lot of high-level magic gems with him.


    Because she is practicing gem magic, many people give her gifts of various gems, and most of the birthday gifts given to her by Tianchen and others are super high-level magic gems.


    "Silver and iron of plain, the contract of earth and stone, my ancestors and my teachers are worshipping in Aogu, the surging wind..."


    "Declare


    ...


    (PS: As everyone knows, I won''t make up the word count.)


    ...


    Guardian of Libra. "


    The magic gems began to dissolve, and then dripped onto the magic circle. The summoning spell belonging to the Tosaka family was chanting, and the magic circle shone with a strange light.


    To be honest, there is really no need for such solemnity, the heroic spirits are all coming from the body, and the summoner''s abilities do not affect the heroic spirit''s parameters.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    A huge explosion suddenly sounded, and the entire basement was filled with thick smoke.


    Such an explosion sounded far away in the deadly night, attracting a lot of attention, but no one would break in.


    As the magic position built by the Tosaka family from generation to generation, coupled with the heroic spirits who participated in the war, it is definitely not easy to mess with, there is no need to come to die now.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Rin Tosaka covered his mouth and quickly opened the basement door.


    Then a small wind magic was released to disperse the smoke, and only then did he look at the heroic spirits summoned before.


    Originally, she was ready to fail, but the next moment, she was shocked, shocked by her appearance.


    At this moment, she felt ashamed.


    It was a proud, noble woman with the breath of a king, her eyes closed, long burgundy hair, and a pair of red guns crossed in her hands.


    Even with her eyes closed at this moment, Tosaka Rin could feel her power.


    "Compared with Sister Youzhu, Sister Nayue and the others, they have a stronger aura, which rivals Sister Alte Luci."


    This thought flashed through Tosaka Rin''s mind, and the previous tension turned into surprise.


    The next moment, the woman opened those purple-red eyes, as if she had turned on a certain switch, and the entire surrounding space seemed to be suppressed.


    "Did you wake me up from my deep sleep?"


    The woman looked at Tosaka Rin and asked softly with a trace of dazedness.


    "Well, I am Rin Tosaka, a participant in this Holy Grail War."


    Rin Tosaka replied somewhat cautiously, whoever faced a woman of this type of queen would be like this.


    "Holy Grail War?"

 Chapter 491：

    The woman was stunned for a few seconds, with a trace of blankness in her eyes, as if she was not awake, then closed her eyes and began to receive the basic information given by the Holy Grail.


    "It turned out to be like this. It''s really interesting. It seems that you can meet a lot of good opponents."


    The woman looked at Tosaka Rin, and then smiled, her awe-inspiring fighting spirit radiated out, responding to the reason for the Holy Grail War, just for the first battle, and then she died.


    "Then, Rin, get to know, my name is Skaha, one of the Celtic Wonderland, in charge of the Kingdom of Shadows."


    Skaha put away the magic spear in his hand and said with great interest.


    Item 0092


    Tosaka mansion, living room.


    "Black tea, please use it!"


    Rin Tosaka handed a cup of black tea with a slightly cautious expression.


    "Rin, you don''t need to be so restrained. Rin can be regarded as an extremely outstanding magician, even compared to some of my disciples."


    "Really? How can there be..."


    When Rin Tosaka heard this, he was delighted, and it was undoubtedly a kind of glory to be recognized by such a strong man.


    "Well, this black tea tastes very good."


    Skaha took the black tea and drank it quite boldly, but it didn''t ruin a trace of beauty.


    "Well, it is said to be quite high-quality black tea."


    Rin Tosaka also let go of his restraint, showing the temperament and etiquette belonging to an aristocratic lady.


    According to records, the specific origin of black tea cannot be studied. It is speculated that black tea was only made in the 17th century. Obviously, Skaha was in a time much earlier than this.


    The vast majority of heroic spirits can often appear in all ages when performing tasks, but this one is obviously not an orthodox heroic spirit.


    She, who has never died, has gone through a long period of time, and has been transformed into a demigod to gain eternal life.


    Sleeping for a long time, responding to the call of the Holy Grail for the first time, and coming to this era for the first time, the purpose is only to realize that long-cherished wish to die in battle.


    (Well, an elderly woman who has been sleeping for a long time, an old virgin.)


    "Mixed with the aura of divinity, Rin actually has such a precious thing. It seems that there are not many. Could it be said that the magicians of this era are so rich?"


    Skaha''s purple eyes pressed against her tightly, waiting for her answer.


    [Is it so expensive? ¡¿


    Tosaka Rin was taken aback. This kind of black tea was basically regarded as a daily drink, and it was not limited.


    "It seems that Rin''s identity is not simple."


    This kind of thing that contains the aura of divinity can be regarded as very precious. No matter what, once it has something to do with the gods, it is not a simple thing.


    "Really? It can be considered as that, a few magic teachers, sisters, elders, should be considered more powerful."


    Tosaka Rin twitched his mouth and gave a dry smile.


    She only saw Tianchen make a shot once when she was very young, and when she rescued her from Yusheng Ryunosuke, the hymn of the sky was deeply imprinted in her mind.


    In normal times, I don''t have any intuitive understanding of the strength of those sisters, but I think they should be very strong.


    "..."


    "..."


    "Probably, that''s it."


    Rin Tosaka explained the general situation and the people who may appear in the Holy Grail War, including the foreign country that he has been longing for.


    Anyway, there is no need to conceal this kind of thing. In the near future, when this world is included in the "Eternal Kingdom", most of the mysterious side personnel will know about it.


    "A foreign country? It seems that this time I can meet the real strong."


    "But, Rin, be confident, although I long for someone to kill me, but ah, I will not be defeated."


    A strong self-confidence appeared on Skaha''s face, the self-confidence of the strong, the queen, and the demigod.


    "Yes, what I summoned is the hero of the strongest seat, Sakura, how about you?"


    Unlike the original Fate Line China, Rin Tosaka and Shiro Wei Gong never met, let alone know each other, and naturally did not summon the Red A, which is the Heroic Guardian Palace.


    ...


    Jian Tong''s house, underground insect warehouse.


    "You are really trash, Shen Er, it''s far worse than the original Yan Ye, you even summoned such trash heroes. In this war, the assassin''s role is almost useless."


    The deep, hoarse, and creepy voice sounded, and in the closed underground space, it was even more weird.


    "Please forgive me, don''t..."


    A boy with a blue seaweed head scurried desperately, but countless insects around him kept pouring towards him, and the disgusting and fat insects quickly surrounded him.


    "Ah, ah..."


    The screams reverberated in this space, and the torture of the insect bite is feared by individuals, and not everyone has the obsession of the same Tong Yanye.


    "Swipe, huh..."


    A figure concealed in the darkness suddenly accelerated and turned into an afterimage. In such a short sprint, it was almost comparable to supernatural power and teleportation.


    "Then let go of my contractor."


    A dagger was placed in front of Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone, as if it would give him a fatal blow at any time.


    "It seems that you are not a simple assassin, Shen Er, stay on your breath, get strength from the bugs, and then struggle to live to the end of the Holy Grail War."


    Jian Tong dirty inkstone let out a penetrating laugh, the whole person turned into countless insects, and disappeared in front of the heroic spirit.


    Although Jiantong dirty inkstone has been eroded by the years, and his strength has regressed a lot, he still has his vision, and the heroic spirit in front of him is not as weak as a normal assassin.


    However, even so, it is not much stronger. In this Holy Grail War, the weakness is certain, and only hope is the trump card of the assassin''s heroic spirit.


    The wasteful Shinji Matong can only survive in this battle if he uses bugs to transform it at all costs.


    Item 0093


    "Finally, have you left?"

 Chapter 492：

    The heroic spirit hidden in the darkness, guarding against the disappearance of the worm''s dirty inkstone, did not relax until a long time.


    "It''s sad, my contractor."


    The assassin in the dark looked at Shinji Maki who had summoned him, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "I am not good at treatment, let alone deal with this situation."


    The assassin hero looked at Shinji Ma''s hopes and shook his head slowly.


    Even as the legendary hero, she felt numb when she saw this scene in the insect storehouse.


    The second master, who was still a little hopeful, fell into a state of despair in an instant. Wasn''t the purpose of summoning the heroic spirits to stop the pain?


    "Holy...Grail..."


    Except for the Holy Grail, he has no hope at all. The Heroic Spirit can''t rely on it, and can only rely on the Holy Grail to realize his wishes.


    What a simple and insignificant wish, the second master, now it has been broken by the insect master.


    At this moment, the poor second master is communicating deeply with the insects. Uh, the scene is too heavy, so let''s not describe it. Let''s make up your own brains.


    ¡­


    Different from the original Fate Line, there is only Shinji Makishi in the Ma Tong family today, the heir, or tool, whose magic aptitude is rotten to the point.


    And Jian Tong dirty inkstone would definitely not participate in the war in person. After all, the longer he lived, the more he was afraid of death, not to mention his old monster who regarded eternal life as obsession.


    The only option is to try every means to transform Jian Tong Jian''er, but he didn''t spend just one year like Jian Tong Yanye, completely overdrawing his vitality.


    This cycle of transformation lasted for ten years, so I won¡¯t say much about the process. The experience that was more painful than death has completely destroyed his will, soul, and body (¡á?).


    In these years, from an ordinary person who knows nothing, he has directly become an elite magician with the third-order limit, and is about to enter the fourth-order level.


    To a certain extent, Chongye''s methods are very powerful, even a magician who is hesitant, can do this level of magic.


    ¡­


    This night, it is destined to not be peaceful.


    This night, most of the heroic spirits descended, and most of the strong came to this small city.


    The whole city was filled with depression, and bursts of powerful magic burst out from time to time.


    Fuyuki City, Einzbern Castle.


    The place where Keiji Uemiya and Alice Phil fought ten years ago is also the place where they were buried afterwards.


    Under the moonlight, outside the castle, two simple cemeteries in Western style stood quietly.


    At this moment, a young girl with long white hair and red pupils, with inexplicable sadness in her eyes, knelt down and gently placed two flowers in front of the tomb.


    "Perhaps this is the first and last time to see you." Tears shed tears in the girl''s eyes, and she said firmly.


    Behind her, a giant man who was as rough as a beast stood, as if an indestructible city wall, guarding her.


    The powerful aura enveloped the entire castle, not because of madness losing reason, but the heroic spirits who descended in the heyday, the god-level combat power in the heyday.


    "Before you leave, you must make your brother look at him with admiration."


    "After preparing for so long, I can''t lose to the old woman Lorelia, and also, I can''t lose to the idiot Rin."


    ¡­


    Fuyuki City, a rather ordinary Japanese mansion with a large area.


    It was the original place where Keiji Eimiya was built by Alice Phil. Now it has its new owner. Five years ago, Shiro Eimiya inherited this mansion.


    "drink¡­"


    A young man with short red hair and a very peaceful personality is now waving the samurai sword in his hand.


    It is worth mentioning that this samurai sword was projected by him, and the body was also subjected to enhanced magic, and the slash hit brought a real whistling sound.


    He is Shiro Wimiya. Unlike the fate line in the original book, in the five years after the death of Kiriji Wimiya, he has not been abandoned, but has worked hard to practice magic.


    However, his magic circuit is very bad. In five years, he has only learned some basic magic and projection magic, the one that will be generous and glorious in the future.


    Day after day, he worked hard and practiced swordsmanship. Although there was no inheritance, he was still in the room. At this moment, his swordsmanship was not bad.


    Everything is just to realize that ridiculous and noble dream.


    In the distance, on a tall building about a few kilometers away, a man with white hair and red clothes and a red sacred cloth wrapped around his waist looked directly at Shiro Weimiya in the courtyard with sharp eyes.


    "As long as you die..."


    The man turned and walked away, his killing intent dissipated, leaving only a dashing back.


    ¡­


    High in the sky, a black crow with three blood-red eyes looked down.


    "Huh? This should be the future Shiro Weimiya, but he still showed up unexpectedly, who summoned it?"


    Tianchen shared the perspective of the Three-eyed Crow, and accidentally caught a glimpse of this hero.


    Originally, after Rin Tosaka and Shiro Wimiya had no intersection, it stands to reason that the chance of summoning him out of a large number of heroes was close to zero.


    "It looks like it will be very interesting."


    Item 0094


    The future Shiro Wimiya will fight with him now. This is also a highlight of the Fifth Holy Grail War in the original fate line, and this battle will still happen today.


    "However, the current Shiro Weimiya is much stronger than the original fate line, but compared with the heroic spirit, it is still several major levels behind."


    "Can you open it again?"


    Tianchen looked with interest at the disappearing lonely figure, and the young man in the yard who was trying hard to swing his sword.


    "This night is really long..."


    ¡­


    This night was really long, very long.


    In Winterwood City, at three or four o''clock in the morning, a figure stood pretty on the roof of a tall building.


    "Just now, he should have discovered my ambassador, right?"

 Chapter 493：

    Tosaka Sakura furrowed her brows, and put her hands down again, and the shadow that had originally started to stretch under her feet returned to its original shape.


    "Yes, Sakura, the other party should be the kind of heroic spirit who is good at investigating, and even, close to two kilometers away, he noticed our peeping."


    An imperial sister with long purple hair and a blindfold quietly appeared beside Tosaka Sakura, and answered calmly.


    "In that case, tonight, forget it."


    It didn''t take long for a few envoys who had melted in the night to fly back, and merged into the shadow of Tosaka Sakura. It was an unusually weird magic that belonged to her alone.


    These fascinating creatures are all servants of the shadow system, and the scouts produced by Tosaka Sakura can hardly be found by even the great magician.


    "Let''s go back and wait for the arrival in a day."


    "This time, I must not let my brother down. Even my sister, I will not release water."


    Tosaka Sakura''s eyes flashed with deep longing. In her life, her brother was far more important than her sister Tosaka Rin, and Tianchen saved everything for her.


    Otherwise, her fate will be like the parallel world memory she has received.


    ...


    Fuyuki City, a more luxurious hall.


    This is the Magic Association, the location of the newly established branch in recent years is to monitor the city of Fuyuki.


    In the lobby, a woman paced quietly, and the sound of footsteps echoed in the silent lobby.


    She has a very heroic appearance, brown ponytail, a whip in her hand, and wearing long boots, her face is expressionless, she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Master, the heroic spirits of Tosaka Mansion have arrived, as is the Einzbern Castle. Both heroic spirits are extremely terrifying, and they are undoubtedly famous."


    A handsome man with broken golden hair and silver armor with a sun-like atmosphere suddenly appeared in the lobby and respectfully gave a knightly salute.


    "Really? How does it compare to you?" Loreliya raised her brows and asked back.


    "At least it is not weaker than my existence, and it may be stronger. According to the weather, it may be a demigod hero." The silver knight replied solemnly.


    "Then, please continue to monitor the surroundings of the guild hall. As a branch of the Magic Association, it is also a place where the enemy will focus on surveillance."


    "I understand."


    The silver knight turned into a light spot and disappeared in the lobby.


    For a long time, a light flashed from her hand in front of Lorelia, and a magician had sent it to her. After reading the message, it was obvious that her face was not very beautiful.


    "The woman from Bazette left the scene overnight and transferred the hero to other magicians."


    The woman who was on the same level as her and was a little weaker than her in strength, but was also at the forefront of the clock tower, she left overnight before the Holy Grail War officially began.


    At this moment, Loreliya, who was originally confident and well-behaved, was also cast a shadow, not to mention, the girls who were not dealing with her in the clock tower.


    If they unite, three-on-two, or four-on-two, does it still need to fight? It''s just one-sided.


    ...


    "You are really insidious. You have arranged so many dark hands. It seems that you are still deploying a super large-scale one."


    Tianchen gave a helpless look at the girl who was watching TV in front of him. Although the main body was indeed here, several clones of her had already appeared.


    Like most of the warriors, the heroic spirits ran around everywhere, no matter how insidiously they were arranged, there were several places that were peeped by his three-eyed crow alone.


    "Although I am very confident, but I will not be arrogant." Raj Ellu said seriously.


    At this moment, a thick book spread out in front of her, exuding a faint light, which is the ancient classic with the ability to create temporary clones.


    Raj Ellu''s strength is very strong, and there are many methods, but among these strong men, he is far from the strongest, after all, more than one heroic spirit has descended on the strongest seat.


    The heroic spirits of the strongest seat are all powerful existences that touch the seventh rank, even Tianchen has to face it.


    "In the Middle Ages, the "Book of Doppelganger" written by an unknown magician created ten temporary doppelgangers and arranged them throughout Fuyuki City, which will definitely surprise them."


    "Especially, in the near future, during the final battle." A triumphant smile appeared on the girl''s face.


    "However, among the heroic spirits, there should also be a magician of the gods. Your arrangement may be seen through."


    "Never possible."


    Chapter 0095 The war has begun!


    This long night is so past.


    In the early morning, the endless light of the sun dispelled the dead, dull night.


    This day is the eve of the Holy Grail War, the last day before it begins, tonight, is the deadline for the arrival of the heroic spirits.


    All magicians, heroic spirits, and dead disciples are dormant. No one dares to start the battle first, unless they are very confident in their own strength.


    Tianchen Villa, in the garden of another world.


    "Since all are here, come out."


    Tianchen glanced in a certain direction, and as his voice fell, there was a trace of ripples in the space.


    The aftermath of the power of the space dissipated, and I saw a burly figure slowly walked out, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "It''s such a big deal to construct a different world, Miss Raj Ailu, it''s really scary."


    Kishua looked at Raj Ellu in amazement, and exclaimed without hesitation.


    It is also fortunate that he controls the existence of space like this. Otherwise, it is really not easy to forcibly enter this alienated garden, unless a powerful person of his level bombards with all his strength.


    "Eh...!!! It''s you!"


    "At the beginning, you wanted to lie to my original text, so you dare to appear in front of this young lady." The girl''s face suddenly sank, and she pointed at him angrily.


    "So you know each other, by the way, it''s no wonder that back then..."


    Suddenly, Tian Chen remembered something in his mind. It was not long after the Holy Grail War ended when he was still in the clock tower.


    At that time, the Gems Weng went along with Tianchen''s several original scriptures. At that time, it seemed to hear Kishua complaining about Raj Ailu''s poisonous tongue and stingy.


    "Next time, we must add confinement space, distortion space and other classics."


    The girl secretly calculated in her heart that she couldn''t catch the master of space ability, especially if the other party was stronger than her.


    Of course, if you set up some items next time, constructing techniques, rituals, etc. that affect the space, it should work.


    "Hey, hello, you don''t want to engage in this Holy Grail war, right."

 Chapter 494：

    If the second magician, Gem Weng, participated in the battle, it would be comparable to the strength of the strongest hero, plus the ability of space, it would be bullying Ilia and the others.


    "No, it''s just a whim. My intuition tells me that there is a terrible change." Kishua also showed a trace of puzzlement on his face.


    "do you know?"


    "I know, but I don''t want to tell you." Tian Chen answered flatly.


    The change he sensed was definitely a sign that Zhu Yue was about to come, but Zhu Yue was his prey, and he didn''t want other people to intervene.


    What''s more, no one else, including this magician, should be Zhu Yue''s opponent.


    "Now that you have a way to deal with it, I don''t need to worry about it."


    Kishua nodded, still in awe of the strength of the boss.


    "Then, this time it''s a trip to the Far East, and let''s watch an interesting show by the way."


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, a day''s time just passed.


    On this day, there was no movement, everyone was dormant, and no one did it first. After all, doing it first means that it may be caught first.


    In Fuyuki City, except for the undercurrents, it was basically the same as usual.


    Those who should go to school continue to go to school, those who should go to work continue to work, and those who should go shopping continue to go shopping.


    Living room, TV.


    "At around two o''clock this afternoon, the victim was found again in the ¡Á¡Á street in the city center."


    "As of this afternoon, fifteen residents have been killed, and there is a suspected serial murderer."


    "The police are investigating."


    "It is reported that murderers have brutal and appalling methods."


    "Please note that residents, in the near future, try not to go out late at night."


    "Even in the daytime, in remote streets, alleys, etc., where there are no people, don''t go."


    "..."


    "..."


    "This, should it be the dead hunting?"


    After watching TV news, Cangzaki Orange quickly came to a conclusion from the vague descriptions in the news.


    "After all, more than one ancestor of the dead has come to Winterwood City." Tianchen nodded.


    Duke White Wing, Duke Black Wing, and there should even be hidden dead men.


    "They are also poor people."


    Cangzaki Orange sighed a little, but didn''t say much, this is the world.


    ...


    In the second half of the night, the Holy Grail War officially arrived.


    "Boom, boom boom..."


    The huge magic power instantly swept the entire Winterwood City. There was a heroic spirit who was unscrupulously releasing his aura, that is, he was declaring war.


    "I can''t wait to declare war."


    "However, there is such a brave man who dares to declare war on all the strong with such a blatant declaration."


    Tianchen stood up, looked through the barrier of this alien world, and looked in a certain direction of Winterwood City.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    A weirdness appeared on Tianchen''s face, and he looked at Raj Ailu.


    "what happened?"


    "Your heroic spirit is fighting, it''s the first one to rush up to fight, but..."


    "..."


    "This idiot, ignoring this lady''s order, went straight up to fight." The girl heard this, her face suddenly darkened, and she was a little frustrated.


    "The war has begun!"


    Item 0096


    At the Dongmu Bridge, where the arch is about fifty meters high, the strong sea breeze is blowing.


    Tianchen sat on it quietly, holding a crystal glass in his hand, and placing a few bottles of red wine next to him, filling them silently, while quietly overlooking the battle in the distance.


    The north wind on the sea blew by without any obstruction, blowing his flowing hair. If anyone sees it, he will find that his figure is as if it were nothing, both existing and non-existent.


    It seems to be separated by a world, or a time level.


    "The place where the prelude to the war first started is still here. I really miss it."


    Tianchen couldn''t help but sigh. Ten years ago, he was here too, drinking with the Conquer King Iskandar.


    "There aren''t many people who dare to drink with me without scruples like that."


    The strong are lonely, arrogant, and there are not many existences that can be seen in his eyes, and most people will feel ashamed even facing him.


    There is a large seaside park on the bank on the west side of Sichuan.


    It was the park that was almost completely destroyed ten years ago. Now ten years later, it has been restored to its original state, but Cannian, in this Holy Grail War, seems to have disappeared again.


    At this moment, the two figures are engaged in a high-speed battle at an unimaginable speed.


    "Bang, bang..."


    For hundreds of meters in the vicinity, it was completely covered by red gun shadows. Every time they stepped on the ground and impacted, the force was transmitted to the ground, causing the ground to collapse and shatter.


    Within the surrounding hundreds of meters, there are gun shadows everywhere, and anyone who steps into it will be attacked like a sky and earth.


    There is no doubt that they all have spear skills that are unparalleled in the world, although they are only tentative attacks, even so far beyond ordinary heroic spirits.


    It is conceivable what will happen after they liberate the treasure and put out their full strength.

 Chapter 495：

    "Not bad, but it''s not enough."


    One of the arrogant voices came out, it was the voice of a woman, with the domineering and arrogance of a king, very easy to do.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Ku Chulin jumped and flexibly retreated, leaving the state of hand-to-hand combat, his eyes full of dignity.


    At this moment, in his heart, it seemed as if a beast with countless heads rushed past. When he came out to investigate casually, he could meet this one, and then he was dragged into a fight.


    "Similar spearmanship style, similar magic spear, more powerful and perfect, and with a spirit of killing God, that woman should be the teacher of the big dog."


    Tianchen looked at the battlefield in the distance with surprise. According to the legend, it should be the famous Queen of the Kingdom of Shadows.


    "There is no doubt, the hero of the strongest seat!"


    Tianchen judged the opponent''s strength level in an instant, no wonder Ku Chulin was so passive.


    "After a long time, you still haven''t surpassed me."


    Scarjalo glanced at Ku Chulin with disappointment. Her long-cherished wish would be killed. If her disciple surpassed her and killed her, she would be longing for it.


    "The **** hiding in the dark, don''t you even have the courage to face me?"


    Skaha looked in other directions, and his awe-inspiring voice passed to the surroundings.


    This battle, after all, was the first battle of the Holy Grail War, and it was indeed a very attractive presence. There were many heroes, magicians and even dead men hidden around it.


    "In that case..."


    In Skaha''s left hand, a blood-red magic spear appeared again, and then the huge magic power was released instantly.


    "Hey, hey, the target won''t be me!"


    Seeing her release her magical power, Tian Chen felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. It seemed that the direction the woman was looking... seemed to be his direction.


    "It looks like a ghost, it''s in this direction."


    Tianchen''s face turned dark, a blood-red light violently attacked Tianchen, and the woman still kept throwing her guns.


    However, it seemed that it was just an ordinary throwing gun, it didn''t have a liberating treasure, and it didn''t show all its strength. It seemed that it was just like a declaration of war.


    "Why am I lying down with the gun again? There are so many people here."


    How similar this scene is to ten years ago, when he was directly set on fire, do I have a mocking face? Tian Chen threw this idea away fiercely.


    "Through it, Brionac."


    Tianchen didn''t even put down the wine glass, looked in the direction of the attack, and whispered.


    The void began to ripple, and five roaring lightning galloped out from behind Tianchen, with the speed of penetrating the space, facing the blood-red light frontally.


    The situation is almost collapsed, even if it only throws out a ¡®bombardment five-star¡¯ like a barrage, it¡¯s definitely more powerful than the ¡®gun that penetrates the dead.¡¯


    "Brionac? The legendary Ruger''s magic tool!!"


    Naturally, he knew Ruger, the **** of light and sun in Celtic mythology. At the same time, Skaha looked at Ku Chulin with a strange look in his eyes.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "No, absolutely not."


    Ku Chulin shook his head heavily. His father had already wiped out the long river of time and was in the torrent of the times.


    "No matter how you get Brionac, this is a strong one worth fighting."


    "That''s fine, let''s move a little bit."


    Recently, Tianchen is about to rust, and it is rare to encounter a strong man.


    Item 0097


    "That''s good, it''s really hard to come across a strong like you."


    Tianchen slowly got up, threw away the wine glass in his hand, and took a step slowly, crossing a distance of kilometers, and came to this already messy park.


    Noting the arrival of Tianchen, Ku Chulin seemed to be relieved. Although he was never afraid of fighting, the only exception was fighting with this teacher.


    His skills, magic spear, were all exercised and gifted by the heroic woman in front of him. He was the most familiar with him, and he was very aggrieved in the fight.


    In the brief confrontation just now, he was completely at a disadvantage, and the opponent didn''t seem to be serious yet.


    "However, before that, should you continue your fight to the end?"


    "The battle between the teacher and the disciple''s teaching, after such a long time, it seems that it can''t be ended like this, he also hopes that it will be a battle."


    Tianchen glanced at Ku Qiulin who was aside, and said solemnly.


    [You haven''t been well trained yet, such an interesting scene, definitely not to be missed! ¡¿


    The battle between Master Master and Wang Jiang is definitely not to be missed. Wouldn''t it be a pity if it ended stubbornly because of yourself?


    Tian Chen thought gloomily in his heart, completely ignoring the wishes of the person not far away.


    "That''s true, then, let''s wait for our battle."


    Skaha thought for a moment, then nodded slightly, and finally turned to look at Ku Chulin not far away.


    "Let''s go ahead and let me see how much you have become stronger over the years. The level just now is far from enough."


    Skaha was holding two blood-red magic spears, one more than in the previous battle, which meant that she really wanted to fight seriously.


    An atmosphere of solemnity permeated the entire park, and Tianchen stepped out of the park and left the scope of the park.


    "It''s nosy."


    Ku Qiulin went dark and was speechless to Tianchen''s instigation, but he soon entered a state of combat.


    The reason why he responded to the call was to fight happily. Although the opponent made him speechless, to a certain extent, this wish has now been realized.


    "Bang, bang..."


    The two suddenly accelerated, and the magic spear was intertwined in an instant.


    The two lived and shuttled in this park, fighting at unparalleled speed. Everywhere they passed, the ground broke apart, and the strong wind pressure spread far away.


    The battle appeared evenly matched within a short period of time, but it was almost unsupported.


    "Gaebolg!"

 Chapter 496：

    A fierce light flashed from Ku Chulin''s red pupils, a flash of light, and a short distance away, instantly assuming a stab pose, releasing the treasure in a loud voice.


    The blood-red killer hit, and rushed towards Skaha.


    "Is it liberated?"


    Hearing that, Skaha also became solemn, and the magic surging, the ancient Rune rune spread from her feet.


    ...


    "Cough, cough..."


    A figure was lying in the big pit, covered in wounds, blood was flowing, and the whole person almost turned into a pile of mosaics.


    (The training scene is too bloody, a little omitted, let''s make up for the terrible situation of the big dog.)


    At this moment, Ku Chulin was lying half-dead, looking in a state of more ventilating than venting.


    "Huh, I have grown a lot."


    At this moment, Skaha''s breath was also a bit messy, there were also a few small wounds on his body, and even a penetrating wound near his heart.


    The magic spear ¡®Gaebolg¡¯, even she could not avoid or resist, she did not have the ability to reverse the cause and effect, she could only withstand this blow.


    However, relying on the intuition cultivated through countless battlefields, and the luck above A+, obviously did not hit the heart, it was just a penetrating injury.


    Lucky E, can''t afford to hurt.


    Tianchen silently mourned for him for a second.


    "treatment."


    Skaha casually used the healing magic in the Rune Magic System of Rune, the wound healed at an extremely fast speed, and soon there was no trace of it.


    In this battle between the master and apprentice, Skaha almost completely defeated the big dog, except for some loss of magic power.


    "what?"


    A magic circle with a diameter of four or five meters suddenly appeared on the ground, gleaming with silver light, and countless mysterious runes circulated.


    When I recovered, the pile of mosaics had disappeared without a trace.


    "A technique for space transfer? A rune and technique that I have never seen before."


    When noticing some of the hidden people in this scene, they were shocked, and then discovered that they had never heard of this magic system.


    ...


    "Did Raja show her hand? Now, she should be upright and frustrated."


    "Tsk tsk, what a poor baby."


    Tianchen muttered to himself rather unscrupulously, completely forgetting that he was the one who had slapped Ku Chulin just now.


    "Do you need to wait for you to recover to your heyday?"


    Tianchen''s figure appeared again, his face disappeared from the previous ease, and he asked solemnly.


    "It doesn''t have to be this at all. The consumption of these promises does not affect the battle."


    Skaha raised the magic spear in his hand, pointed it at Tianchen, and his awe-inspiring aura spread out, which was a stronger pressure than before.


    Item 0098


    "By the way, just ask a little bit, why are you staring at me among such prying eyes?"


    [I don¡¯t think I have a mocking face. ¡¿


    Tian Chen asked directly, also quite surprised in his heart. Among so many prying eyes, there are many strong people at the same level as her.


    "In these hidden breaths, I only feel the threat of death from you. You can bring me death."


    "Also, the breath that belongs to the same kind."


    Skaha''s eyes flashed with dazzling brilliance, and the aura on the magic spear changed, enveloped a trace of mystery.


    That mysterious power is specifically aimed at the gods. Yes, this is the breath of the godslayer. As the queen of the kingdom of shadows, Skaha has also killed many gods.


    To some extent, Tianchen and her are indeed the same kind of people, but they are not the same kind of people.


    Regardless of his identity as a god-killer, Tianchen is still a god, and his god-killer attribute is also effective on him, but it is not a big deal, just a little uncomfortable.


    ...


    "It turned out to be a godslayer, it''s interesting."


    In the distance, on a tall building, there was a glimmer of surprise in the blood-red pupils wearing golden armor.


    "Kiri, this time in the Holy Grail War, there have been a lot of guys who are disgusting and interested in this king."


    Gilgamesh looked in certain directions, his eyes flashing with killing intent and admiration.


    "Really? It doesn''t matter to me, as long as..."


    "Kiri, your heart really fits the like of a black mud, but it''s this kind of you that makes this king happy."


    ...


    An alley near the park.


    "Illya, the other party has the god-killing attribute."


    A burly, rugged figure suddenly appeared beside the girl, and said dullly.


    "It''s okay, even if restrained, it is difficult to defeat you. You are the strongest. Moreover, with the twelve trials, you should be able to easily develop resistance to that god-killing attribute."


    Even if restrained, the strength of Hercules can be matched with it, no matter how bad, if one or two deaths, it can also produce resistance to the god-killing attribute.


    ...


    "How about it?"


    "Master, generally speaking, I am not the queen''s opponent, but under certain circumstances and time, it is not without strength."


    The handsome knight in white and silver armor thought for a moment and replied to Lorelia.


    "..."


    "..."

 Chapter 497：

    Nearby, secretly peepers, contrasting the gap between them, are making plans that belong to them.


    ...


    "Turn it on, it belongs to our battlefield."


    A deep light flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and terrifying magic power surged out, and at the same time he called out loudly.


    Immediately afterwards, the space produced ripples, and the world was temporarily tampered with. In an instant, the two had disappeared in this park that was regarded as a battlefield.


    The world rotates, the other world.


    This is not an inherent barrier. The inherent barriers all carry their own abilities, and there is no such perfection. This is a ¡®pseudo world¡¯ that has been temporarily constructed.


    Like the projection of the world, it was only used as a battlefield. After all, fighting with all strength in Fuyuki City, even if the space was reinforced, the damage caused would be very terrifying.


    "Oh? Build a world? It''s worthy of a powerful existence that can defeat me." Skaha looked at the surrounding environment and praised without hesitation.


    "Have you foreseen your own future?"


    Tianchen frowned and directly used the power of fate, and then he felt a mysterious power, predicting the future.


    Through the inherent skill ¡®Wisdom of the Demon Realm¡¯, the ¡®Clairvoyance¡¯ skill learned, and then in battle, it is a very terrifying ability to predict the future.


    "Then, I will act as a spearman too. Since I got it, I haven''t used it to fight."


    "Come on, Evil."


    As soon as Tianchen stretched out his hand, the space shattered. A magic spear that was more than half a meter long and dark throughout the world came to this world.


    "Such a strong smell of sin is really an extremely unknown divine tool."


    Skaha also raised the two magic spears in his hands, and the blood-red light condensed on the tip of the spear.


    "Fast speed."


    Tianchen thought, the whole heat entered the world of speed, and the figure in the sky suddenly disappeared.


    In a short distance, that is the speed that surpasses time and space. Even Skaha can hardly see through the speed of Tianchen.


    "Boom...boom..."


    Tianchen''s figure kept appearing and disappearing, and the speed and frequency of his attacks had far surpassed the previous battle between Skaha and Ku Chulin.


    The black and red gun shadows spread around within a kilometer or two, forming an attack area, but obviously the black shadows are far more than the red shadows.


    Every blow of Tianchen carried an aura of''guilt'', in other words, as long as this continued, the mill would be able to grind Skaha to death, which was very rascal.


    "A fast attack can dodge and block. It''s an outstanding mind and intuition."


    Tianchen''s figure appeared again, a little surprised and admired that he did not possess the ability trained through countless battles like this.


    Item 0099


    "Your''mind eye'' is really high enough."


    A look of helplessness appeared on Tianchen''s face, as he deserves to be a strong man who has gone through countless battles, killed countless undead, humans and gods, and stepped into the realm of God with his body.


    Through hard work, training, life and death, they can accurately predict the actions of the opponent and have excellent insights to break dangerous situations.


    Even if he is driven into desperation, he can calmly grasp the situation of himself and the enemy in a disadvantaged situation, and find a way out of it.


    This level of ¡®mind eye¡¯ is at least B+, no, it should be level A or higher, otherwise it¡¯s impossible to completely defend it at such a speed that almost surpasses teleportation.


    Although Tianchen has experienced a lot of battles, and there are some battles between life and death, but his mind-eye and intuitive combat skills and abilities are not very strong.


    "It''s completely inferior to you in skill, so I won''t use this way of fighting anymore."


    Tianchen was not at all irritated by being beaten up, he was not the kind of person who had good face, and he frankly admitted that his failure was inferior or inferior.


    In general, he is not the kind of existence who is particularly good at melee combat, martial arts, and skills. The identity of magician and conjurer is more suitable for him.


    To be honest, Tianchen''s temperament is very good, if you change to some strong people, then you may really be ashamed and angry, even if you don''t, your face will be ugly.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    Tianchen''s figure resurfaced again, appeared beside Skaha, holding the short gun in his hand, and threw a powerful blow without hesitation.


    "I am the strongest, and hold all victory in hand. All obstacles should be crushed."


    A shocking strange power suddenly appeared on the short gun, and at the same time, a small black magic circle appeared on the tip of the gun, and the pentagram was spinning rapidly.


    "Good to come."


    Skaha''s two magic spears turned and blocked their sides, easily resisting the blow again.


    However, the blow did not end there.


    "Boom, boom boom..."


    The energy (source power) fused from the many systems in Tianchen''s body burst out at the moment when it hit the Skaha magic spear with a spell bursting technique.


    "Slah, Sla..."


    Skaha''s figure retreated violently, and a long trail was dragged on the ground, which was a kilometer long, and a fan-shaped explosion zone was formed around and in front of her.


    The entire ground was cut down to a large layer, showing a fan-shaped state, filled with smoke and dust, and the aftermath of magical power lasted for a long time, which was very terrifying.


    "The terrifying strange power, the ultimate magic burst!"


    Skaha dropped a little bit of the two magic spears in his hands, and there were thick burn marks and smoke at his feet.


    Her hands trembled a little, such a powerful blow, even she couldn''t bear it without injury.


    "Suppression at the level, I took a lot of advantage."


    Tianchen took a light step, and his figure instantly crossed a kilometer and appeared not far from Skaha.


    After all, Tianchen had already reached the seventh-order mid-position, and Skaha was at most stepping into the seventh-order with one foot.


    Unless Skaha uses her hole card means, that is, desperate means, even if Tianchen just fights normally and strikes at will, she can''t resist it without using those assassins.


    "High level is also part of strength. This does not take advantage. In battle, the enemy will not be merciful because of the opponent''s low strength."


    Skaha smiled, not unwilling, his face was very free and easy.


    This is the case in the real world. The enemy will not fight against you because you are weak and suppress your own strength. It will only appear in TV novels...


    The same was true for this battle. Although Tianchen didn''t use those methods as a killer, the others had basically exerted the combat power that Tier 7 should have.

 Chapter 498：

    The opponent, relying on that unparalleled skill, in these short tens of minutes, barely resisting Tianchen''s offensive has already surprised him, but now he can''t continue.


    "The evil has already begun to spread. Your gun doesn''t have the calmness and speed it had at the beginning."


    Tianchen once again raised the magic spear that was more than half a meter in his hand, and said in a deep voice.


    "The curse of that magic spear is really terrifying. Even with the use of the Rune, it is difficult to suppress, and it is hard to imagine the power that it truly liberates."


    As a spearman, Skaha naturally knew a little bit about the magic spear in Tianchen''s hand.


    This is the permanent ability of the magic spear Evil. Even if it is not liberated, it will dissipate the power of evil, with its own negative buff, which can be called the most evil weapon.


    Under normal circumstances, in some low- and mid-range worlds, Tianchen would not dare to take it out, otherwise, it would easily lead to a natural disaster-like tragedy.


    Of course, in this world temporarily constructed by Tianchen, there is no influence in this respect, and it was taken out at will for the first time, which is considered to be an experiment.


    "If you continue to fight like this, there is no doubt that I will be defeated."


    "So, next, I will do my best to make the final blow."


    Skaha clenched the two magic spears in his hands. The blood-red magic spear was now becoming more and more red.


    Item 0100


    "Is it the strongest blow? It''s just what I want."


    Tianchen heard this, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and a strong war spirit rose in his eyes.


    "This is the battle I want, and it''s what I''m waiting for."


    If every battle is blindly crushed, occupying an absolute advantage, and finally winning, it really doesn''t mean much.


    What he needs is to constantly fight the strong, make progress from it, become stronger, and finally step into the world deep in memory with absolute power.


    He is really a lot worse now, and the "superposition world" is not something he can play at this moment.


    In this Holy Grail War, with the exception of Zhu Yue who may appear, the rest of the strong, even the heroic spirits of the strongest seat, are quite different from Tianchen.


    The battle like the one just now can only be regarded as mutual discussion at best. Although the attack intensity has reached the seventh rank, Tianchen has not come up with any powerful means at all.


    Rank 7 is a rare encounter, and these beings closest to Rank 7 can only step into that level with their desperate blow, allowing Tianchen to truly face it.


    "Mingyue, wake up!"


    "The moment we are waiting for has arrived."


    Tianchen put away the magic spear Evil, and now that the test has been completed, he put it away.


    At the same time, a gorgeous white-gold book suddenly appeared next to Tianchen and floated into his hand, with roses and vines on the cover and the inscribed runes gleaming.


    "My most cherished treasure."


    The supreme mysterious aura instantly descended on the empty world temporarily constructed by the square.


    A petite figure emerged, the girl dressed in black veil, with long black hair hanging down, her face full of beauty, yet exuding the magical charm of eternal night.


    "Are you an opponent worthy of us? We are indeed qualified."


    Mingyue used her pair of night-like pupils to look at Skaha in the distance, a rare dignity appeared on her face.


    "The Magic Way? Or something else? There is such a peculiar creature, which is a step forward." Skaha was also shocked.


    "However, such a strong person can lead me to death."


    The blood-red light was brewing, and the two magic spears exploded with an unprecedented sense of existence, which is no longer the power that a grade B treasure can produce.


    In other words, it is not a level at all, but its momentum has not stopped rising.


    They have become carriers of Skarhar''s power. There is no doubt that the two magic spears infused with Skarhar''s strongest power have reached the level of an EX-class treasure at this moment.


    Moreover, at this moment, the two treasures are liberating their real names.


    "The gun that penetrates the dead flying! (Gaebolgalternative


    The two **** magic spears burst out with an unknown, but dazzling, **** light, and then merged into one, turning into **** lightning, breaking through the space and reversing the cause and effect.


    "Go through it."


    A trace of blood appeared at the corner of Skaha''s mouth, killing God, reversing cause and effect, breaking through space, and erupting magical power. A series of attributes were all concentrated on this blow.


    After launching this blow, she was also close to exhaustion, completely desperate.


    "Expand, Shield of Styx."


    Several four or five-meter-high golden round shields emerged automatically, forming a formation, blocking Tianchen''s front, and the gorgeous patterns and runes engraved on it slowly turning.


    "It''s useless, this is a blow to reverse the cause and effect, and any defense is invalid." Skaha looked at Tianchen''s series of actions and said flatly.


    This must be a blow through the heart, not a half-hearted like Ku Churin, destroying the heart is only secondary, the real damage is caused.


    Whether your heart is destroyed or not, or if you have a heart, as long as you are hit by this lore, the damage caused is absolutely terrifying.


    "Is it really?"


    Tianchen''s eyes turned into a black hole-like depth at this moment, and a fateful breath descended on this world.


    Cause and effect, has been tampered with.


    No, it is not tampering with the causality of the magic spear''must go through the heart'', but adding the causation of "must block the attack of the magic spear" to the''Shield of Styx''.


    In other words, the magic spear will first attack on the''Shield of Styx'', and only after breaking through this layer of defense will it execute the effect that penetrates the heart of Tianchen.


    The attack that originally involved causality has once again returned to the direct competition of attack and defense, the most direct offensive and defensive battle.


    "That''s it, reversing the defense of causality, you won this battle." A free and easy smile appeared on Skaha''s face, waiting for the arrival of the last moment.


    She can only release such a blow, it is impossible to release continuously to fight for consumption, and it is impossible to compare the seventh-order Tianchen in the battle.


    Moreover, even if the magic spear broke through the defenses of those layers of ¡®Shield of Styx¡¯ by chance.


    Even if the remaining power passed through Tianchen''s heart by chance, it was only a small minor injury, and Tianchen had already grasped the victory in his hands.


    Before long, the blood-red light gradually dimmed, and the golden round shield was penetrated through several layers, but it was still resisted in the end.


    "Then, give me the last blow, so, the long-cherished wish of responding to the Holy Grail War is considered complete." Skaha said calmly to Tianchen.


    Item 0101


    The barren, empty world is full of aftermaths of magic bursts at this moment.

 Chapter 499：

    From the center of the battle between the two men, radiating outwards, within a range of tens of kilometers nearby, the earth completely shattered, and the rivers flowed backwards, as if the end was coming.


    The sky is now fragmented, and even the darkness and psychedelic inside the crack can be seen.


    Even if the collision between the two has stopped at this moment, the aftermath has not dissipated much. If no one handles it, the traces of this force will last for a long time.


    Just like in some worlds, the traces and coercion left behind by the strong after the battle have even formed a forbidden area after a thousand or ten thousand years, making future generations awed.


    Skaha looked directly at Tianchen and waited for the final blow to arrive. After a long time, the blow still did not arrive.


    "Why, why don''t you do it, are you pitying me?"


    A trace of displeasure and pity also appeared on Skaha''s face, which was a kind of blasphemy against the strong.


    "Rin, she is also counting on your strength to complete this trial."


    "There are not many enemies in this city."


    Tianchen was a little entangled, and he was not very repulsive, but he always felt a little uncomfortable. (The sound of mystery-that is the malice of countless creatures named otaku.)


    From Skaha, Tianchen felt the breath of Tosaka Rin, which belonged to the contract between them.


    Tianchen didn''t want to see the lost figure of Tosaka Rin, it was originally their trial, and he was already a little embarrassed to start with their heroic spirits like this.


    Although, from the beginning, this battle was not provoked by him.


    "Survive, then block everything about you and protect Xiao Rin."


    The book Tianchen was holding gradually disappeared, merged into the depths of his soul, and Mingyue''s figure disappeared with it.


    "..."


    Skaha was speechless for a long time, his eyes flashed with a strong will to fight again.


    ...


    The world is beginning to shatter, and the world temporarily constructed by this side is coming to an end. In the air, countless dark cracks are expanding more and more, and this world is being swallowed.


    This kind of temporary world constructed independently of the world will soon be chaotically transformed into nothingness, and even the world fragments will not be left behind.


    "See you next time, I just hope I won''t see you again at that time."


    Tianchen nodded slightly, his figure gradually became illusory, and finally turned into nothingness. Similarly, Skaha''s figure disappeared together.


    Fuyuki City, Seaside Park.


    The aura of spatial fluctuations came again, two figures suddenly appeared, and once again returned to the rather messy park.


    Tianchen is still so calm and breezy, and Skar on the opposite side is still a little messy. In fact, the magic power is almost exhausted, but at this moment she is composing herself.


    At the same time, he was performing the rune magic of Luen with his own aura. With such a group of enemies looking around, he exposed his current situation and believed that the enemy would be happy to take advantage of it.


    Although she is arrogant, she is not stupid, and now she must assume a strong posture.


    "Tonight, let''s stop here, fight again in the future, and decide the winner."


    Tian Chen said softly, a small but clear voice sounded, and after speaking, he turned and left this broken park that was almost full of gun marks.


    "Fight again in the future, the strong man in this world."


    [When I set foot on that level, I will fight again. ¡¿


    A faint color flashed in Skaha''s eyes, naturally he understood the meaning of Tianchen''s words, and he was helping to cover it up.


    After finishing speaking, it also turned into an afterimage and disappeared in place. Rune magic concealed her breath.


    ...


    Fuyuki City, not far from the Seaside Park, is a remote and unmanned street.


    "Did you give up the shot?"


    Tianchen stopped, looked in several directions near the park, and whispered to himself.


    Just now, he felt more than one breath appearing, as if he wanted to do something, but he didn''t know if it was because of scruples that he finally gave up.


    "wrong¡­¡­"


    "Interesting, I would make such a choice."


    At this moment, Tian Chen was stunned, a trace of weirdness and a trace of joking could not help appearing on his face.


    At the moment, Tianchen felt several breaths, a very powerful, very restrained breath, and several very weak breaths approaching him.


    "I was even looked down upon as a prey."


    That''s right, judging from the hostility exuded, it was directed at him.


    It stands to reason that in the past few years, some rumors and battles of Tianchen have been stained with a layer of mystery. Coupled with the identity of the magician, it is still extremely famous in the world of the moon.


    Under such circumstances, if you dare to attack him blatantly, the opponent should have a very confident hole card.


    However, unless they invite the 7th-order powerhouse to take action, otherwise it will basically be meat buns and dogs, which is the end of food delivery. Tianchen doesn''t mind moving his muscles and bones again.


    It didn''t take long for the four figures to quickly approach here, each with a rather powerful aura, and one of them had a powerful aura that resembled a sea.


    The four attackers formed an encircling formation, blocking Tianchen on the street here and blocking all retreats.


    "Tsk tsk, it turns out to be a magician who is hesitating, plus a lineup of heroic spirits."


    Item 0102


    The Magic Association is composed of three departments, the ¡®Clock Tower¡¯ in London, the ¡®Atlas House¡¯ in Egypt, and the ¡®Hesitation Sea¡¯ in Northern Europe.


    The "Historious Sea" is the prototype of the Magic Association. It focuses on the study of human body transformation and the magic of the gods. The relationship between the clock tower is not very good, to be precise, it is very bad.


    As one of the most powerful forces in the Moon World, the Magic Association, if all were integrated, even the Templar Church would be a bit worse than it.


    However, there are many factions within the Magic Association, different interests, different concepts, different magic inheritance, differences between nobles and common people, different research directions, and so on.


    All of this determines that the Magic Association cannot be unified. No, the magic in front of him will directly attack Tianchen, the clock tower lord.


    There are not one or two people who covet the ¡®Dharma¡¯, but usually, the magician is too powerful.


    In the Holy Grail War, there is no shortage of heroic spirits stronger than magicians. As long as one or two are summoned, there is still a good chance to deal with magicians.


    The magicians who were hesitating in front of the sea also thought the same. In their opinion, Tianchen was very powerful, but under the siege of the heroic spirits and theirs, there was no plan to escape.


    "It is precisely because of the Holy Grail War that we are given this opportunity to eradicate you, the Lord of the Clock Tower."

 Chapter 500：

    The blond, blue-eyed middle-aged man headed, raised his black-gray cane, and slowly said to Tianchen, he looked like an elegant nobleman.


    However, although the words were calm, they carried a strong killing intent, and the indifference with successful eyes, as if they had regarded Tianchen as their prey.


    The thought of being able to kill a magician, and then immerse in formalin to research and study ¡®Dharma¡¯, the whole person was a little excited.


    "The''crowned'' magician, or the great magician, I remember that you seem to be the head of some family. Forget it, I can''t remember it, but it''s just an ant."


    At first, the blond man was somewhat contented when he heard Tianchen''s name, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, his face became gloomy, and a deep anger flashed across his face.


    "Roar, roar..."


    Beside him, a man in a black magic robe let out a huge roar, under his hood, it was a hairy face with sharp teeth.


    Madness, the magic of the riots radiated out, there is no doubt that it is also a fifth-order existence, but a large part of him is no longer human.


    "Werewolf''s blood, this level of human transformation, barely considered a certain level."


    Tianchen looked at the magician and commented very pertinently, but it was so harsh in their ears.


    "It seems we have been underestimated, understand your situation, you are already our prey."


    At the same moment, another middle-aged magician with brown hair and looking a bit normal had his magic robe burst torn, and the disgusting magic power escaped.


    Immediately afterwards, dozens of sticky tentacles squirmed and exuded a chilling aura. Even Tianchen, his heart was still fluffy, and he was completely disgusted.


    "The tentacles..."


    There was a deep disgust on Tianchen''s face. No one would like this kind of disgusting thing, um, except for some special people, but obviously, Tianchen is not such a person.


    "Three fifth-tier, one sixth-tier, no, it should be the sixth-tier limit, half-step seventh."


    Tianchen looked at the dark-skinned heroic spirit who had remained silent, and looked at his appearance and the information he had obtained from the First World Consultation, he already had a guess in his heart.


    "You are¡­¡­"


    "Yes, Arjuna in Indian mythology, son of Indra, the **** of thunder."


    Tianchen''s eyes shone like a black hole. He used the demon eyes of Destiny to peep into the past of the hero in front of him and learned his identity.


    "kindness?"


    A Zhou''s expression was stunned, and a feeling of being peeped instinctively appeared in his heart.


    "Unexpectedly, you trash can actually summon the heroic spirits of the strongest seat, which surprised me."


    Tianchen mocked with disdain, goodbye to focus on the three magicians, such a weak chicken is not worth his attention, and can be crushed to death at will.


    "Damn it, don''t look down on people..."


    "Kill him, then squeeze out all his value."


    However, obviously, these few people saw Tianchen''s disdain, and out of anger.


    They have a very high position in the sea of ??hesitation, which is equivalent to the position of the clock tower lord in the clock tower. There is naturally arrogance. Now being ignored in this way, they are naturally angry.


    "It''s really noisy, the ants will always shut their mouths."


    "Roar, roar..."


    The ground began to turn black. It was fur. Of course, in the darkness, several magicians couldn''t see clearly. They only felt that the ground under their feet was shaking.


    A huge monster slowly rose from the ground, and the divine power of anger and tyranny radiated out. It was the wrath of the divine beast, the most exclusive divine beast of Tianchen.


    Now, with Tianchen becoming stronger, the strength of the wild boar is undoubtedly the sixth-tier mid-range.


    Item 0103


    With the arrival of the wild boar, the ground, streets, and nearby buildings were completely shattered, and the entire Fuyuki City shook, as if an earthquake had arrived.


    The sacred, but tyrannical divine power rose from the rise of this giant, and instantly crushed the three Tier 5 magicians who were hesitating in the sea.


    "Bang, bang..."


    Immediately afterwards, the anger of trampling sounded one after another, continuously hitting the roar of the opposite side, and it spread far and wide in this deadly night.


    "Ah, ah..."


    The screams sounded, but after several tramplings, the screams stopped abruptly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Arjuna was also stunned, and there was no time for rescue. From the arrival of the wild boar to the smashing of three dragon magicians who didn''t even know their names, it almost happened within a few seconds.


    Just now, A Zhouna''s attention was all placed on Tianchen, and he was wary of him. When he noticed something was wrong and was about to make a move, several dragon sets had been killed in seconds.


    "Tsk tusk, it took a few divine power attacks before he died. The vitality is really tenacious."


    The smoke and dust dissipated, forming a huge sinkhole, which completely collapsed within one kilometer. After solving them, the wild boar also disappeared.


    In the big pit, there were some more mosaic-like objects fragmentary, and they wriggled for a while before they completely lost their breath of life.


    It was unlucky for them to encounter the crush of Tier 6 sacred beasts. Under normal circumstances, they were transformed into that shape, and their vitality was far stronger than human beings.


    Even injuries such as broken hands and feet, piercing the heart, etc., are not very serious injuries to them, but at this moment they become a pile of fragmented mosaics, which are absolutely deadly.


    "In that case, let''s start our battle."


    "Kill your contractor, I want to use your character, and I won''t let my enemy go. Let''s have a fair but unfair battle."


    Tianchen''s attention shifted away, not paying attention to the pile of mosaics over there, and he didn''t care whether the movement just now attracted other beings.


    "Boom..."


    The magical power of Ruyuansihai exploded once again, and the originally ordinary black-skinned man released his coercion at this moment.


    "Change the battlefield, this place cannot be fully deployed."


    After all, this place is still in the world of Xingyue, the destructive power caused by unbridled fighting is too great, Tianchen doesn''t want to see Gaia and Alaya''s grieving little faces.


    ...


    With the reapplication of the old technique, Tianchen once again constructed a temporary world.


    Only here can you really make a full shot, just like outside the world, endless chaos.


    In the open and endless sky, two figures looked at each other, and the tyrannical aura enveloped the world, silent.


    "God-given hero..."

 Chapter 501：

    Tianchen broke the calm first, muttering to himself softly, unable to tell whether it was admiration or ridicule.


    Arjuna, has a variety of heroes with different names, such as the ¡®shining crown¡¯, ¡®victor¡¯, and ¡®rich man¡¯, and a man who is loved by everyone.


    It can be said that he is a man who got everything without paying any price.


    Simply put, it is to have the protagonist template properly, and his fate is completely opposite to his old enemy Garna. It is not jealous or jealous.


    Birth is also an advantage. Everything in Arjuna, as if it is a controlled destiny, will eventually accomplish the legendary great cause.


    "Fate opposite to that person, this time let me try, as his enemy, do you have that kind of aura."


    "that person¡­¡­"


    A faint sheen flashed in A Zhou''s eyes, he didn''t know what he was thinking, maybe he was reminiscing.


    Tianchen stretched out his hand, and suddenly the space shattered, and he held the sacred sword of salvation in the shape of a bow and arrow.


    "This is the strongest bow."


    Tianchen opened the bow string with an indifferent expression, and the white gold arrow turned into a bright light and came out of the string.


    This time, he didn''t keep the slightest hand, the slightest temptation, he directly released a strike of the seventh-order middle position, which was equivalent to the full liberation of the EX-class treasure.


    "Gandiva (Gandiva)..."


    A Zhou''s originally plain expression changed in an instant, Tianchen''s behavior exceeded his imagination, and he played his cards completely unreasonably.


    No matter if you start a fight directly, you have to test it out, and then collect the opponent''s information. However, from this blow, A Zhouna also saw Tianchen''s strength.


    However, A Zhou reacted in an instant, pulling the bow in his hand to full string, the flame filled the arrow, and the blue and purple flames continued to rise.


    Gandiva, the **** bow, was cast by the supreme **** Brahma, and was bestowed by Arjuna by the **** of flames. When the real name was liberated, Arjuna designated the target and stretched the bow string to release a flame that surpassed the fire of the sun.


    "Boom, boom boom..."


    Arrows of white golden light shuttled through the space, and the sky filled the sea of ??flames burning out the void.


    Tianchen''s arrow greeted the flame arrow frontally. At this moment, time and space were completely frozen, and the collision between the two almost shook the entire temporary world.


    "But, this is far from enough. If it''s just this level, let''s exit here." Tianchen''s indifferent voice resounded through the sky.


    Item 0104


    "Through it, the strongest arrow."


    As Tianchen''s voice fell, the white-gold arrow pierced through this sea of ??fire that surpassed the sun''s fire, and then continued to rush towards Ajuna unabated.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    The arrow finally pierced the completely liberated divine bow Gandiba in A Zhou''s stunned gaze, pierced his chest, and blood spilled across the sky.


    "Boom boom..."


    The arrow pierced Arjuna, and the powerful impact directly brought him down from the sky, and finally nailed him to the ground.


    The huge impact bombarded the ground, as if it was under heavy pressure, the ground was deeply sunken, forming a huge sinkhole.


    The flame out of control, like a sky fire falling, once again thoroughly washed the ground, the earth, mountains, rivers, everything was burned into nothingness.


    ...


    "Sure enough, it''s not that easy to die."


    Tianchen stared directly into the tiankeng, passed through the barrier of smoke and dust, and saw Arjuna at the bottom of the pit.


    At this moment, he was slowly standing up, with blood flowing on his chest. It was a wound that was difficult to heal, and it was not easy to recover from the wound caused by the Sword of Salvation.


    The blood of the demigod dyed this land red.


    At this moment, the''divine bow Gandiba'' in his hand was completely broken. Although he could recover as a treasure, he could no longer be used in this battle.


    "It''s such a terrible power, even Gandiva can''t resist a blow."


    A Zhouna stood up swayingly, looking directly at Tianchen in the sky, his eyes flashing with solemnity.


    Under this blow just now, Shen Gong Gan Diba coordinated with his ability ¡®Magic Power Release (Yan)¡¯ to liberate with all his strength, even so, he was still defeated by a single blow.


    There is still a big gap between the attacks of the seventh-tier mid-level strength and the attacks that barely reach the seventh-tier low-level strength.


    However, although the attack of the Divine Sword of Salvation was resisted and weakened a lot, Arjuna was seriously injured at this moment, but he was still far from death.


    "Resist one arrow, then take my second arrow."


    Tianchen once again raised the simple, iron bow in his hand, and a white-gold arrow slowly condensed out, more powerful than the previous arrow.


    This is the strength gap between the two, the gap between the seventh and sixth, even if it can barely withstand a blow, but can it withstand the second, third, or even more attacks?


    Tianchen''s casual blows are all of the seventh-order level, but these heroic spirits of the strongest seat, unless they work hard, can release an attack of the intensity of one or two blows.


    But after the release, there was no combat effectiveness. Indeed, this battle was not very fair.


    "Ahem..."


    Arjuna wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his breath completely changed, becoming more terrifying and even evil.


    "Another personality?"


    Tianchen frowned, but the arrow in his hand was once again condensed and turned into a white golden light, leaving the string.


    "Pasupata"


    The huge black beads exudes an unparalleled aura, which is not only aimed at this shrouded space, but also aimed at this whole world.


    One of the highest gods of destruction, Shiva, gave Arjuna the strongest magic weapon, which corresponds to Shiva¡¯s beast god¡¯s character, also known as the magic weapon of the beast king. It is said that the magic weapon can even destroy the world when its power is full.


    The beads slowly turned, and the strong destructive aura acted on the entire world, including the world, Tianchen, and Arjuna himself.


    "Part of the godhead of the **** of destruction Shiva, plus Ajuna''s own strength, and the blood of Indra, this has reached the seventh-order level..."


    Tianchen''s face no longer had the ease it had before, and replaced it with a solemn color.


    Although the duration may be extremely short, there is no doubt that Arjuna at this moment is already at the same level as Tianchen.


    "What a madman, he directly activated the self-destructive treasure like this."


    Tian Chen cursed secretly, but the arrow in his hand condensed again and directly released the third arrow.


    "Protect me, the holy grail of creation."

 Chapter 502：

    After releasing the arrow, Tianchen didn''t hesitate at all, and directly summoned his strongest defensive tool.


    The divine tool "Holy Grail of Creation" that was suppressed in the Central World, once again descended into the Moon World after decades, and the dark golden light curtain completely shrouded Tianchen in it.


    "Crack, crack..."


    ...


    "call¡­¡­"


    In the street that had been crushed before, Tianchen''s figure quietly emerged, his aura was a little messy, and he was quite embarrassed.


    "It''s actually a madman who will kill himself directly. If you don''t summon the''Holy Grail of Creation'', Mingyue''s defense and my ability will not be able to completely stop it, and you may get hurt."


    "From now on, you can''t underestimate anyone."


    The world is shattered, space is shattered, time is shattered, and even the principles of the world are shattered. That scene, even Tianchen, is firmly inscribed in the depths of the soul.


    "The supreme **** of Indian mythology in its heyday, Shiva, the **** of destruction, may have reached the seventh-order level."


    Such a speculation emerged in Tianchen''s heart, but the gods in this world were already gone, and there was no way to verify it.


    With a part of the Shiva Godhead, coupled with Ajuna''s own strength, and Indra''s divinity, temporarily spawning him to the seventh step, this is already very abnormal.


    Item 0105


    "Have you all left? It''s almost the same tonight."


    Tianchen recovered again, once again recovered his usual calmness and calmness, looked around for a while, and then sensed the surrounding breath.


    There are some faint enchantress auras nearby, which should be used for surveillance. In addition, the magicians, heroic spirits, and dead men hidden in the dark have disappeared.


    As for this plowed street, it will naturally be dealt with by the Magic Association and the Templar Church.


    Fuyuki City, alienated villas.


    "Tread, step..."


    The sound of footsteps sounded in the corridor of this deadly villa, it was Tianchen who had just returned from tearing the space.


    In a villa, in a basement.


    Here, there are all kinds of weird materials, metals, many bottles and jars, and even many weird liquids with unknown uses.


    This is a typical magic laboratory. As for the person being studied at this moment, it is someone who was left before.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s so pathetic."


    Looking at the things in front of him, there was a trace of pity on Tianchen''s face, or gloating.


    I saw a blue-haired and red-eyed man lying on the ground, um, very miserable, bloody, absolutely seriously injured, or half-dead.


    Under him, a gray magic circle with a diameter of about four or five meters slowly turned, shining with mysterious light, and at the same time, dozens of different small magic circles nearby were also running.


    "You are not afraid of conflicts between different systems, making him more injured or even dead."


    Tianchen looked helplessly at the young girl who was setting up various techniques, and once again silently mourned for the one on the ground.


    In this laboratory, various systems of healing magic are operating, such as the magic of the rune system of Rune, the magic of the gods, the magic of the elves, the system of oriental spells...


    Although they are all extremely advanced healing magic, the ghost knows if there will be any conflict.


    "It''s too shameful to exit the Holy Grail War at the beginning. Anyway, as a hero, you won''t die so easily."


    Raj Ellu looked dissatisfied, and at the same time, while opening a certain guy''s mouth, he poured a bottle of weird potion into it.


    "..."


    Tianchen silently mourned for Ku Chu Lin for three seconds in his heart.


    "kindness?"


    "It''s finally here, I thought something happened and it didn''t come anymore." Tianchen was startled suddenly, and then a smile appeared.


    At the moment, the mark Tianchen secretly left on''Avalon'' ten years ago was touched, which meant that Knight King Altria had come.


    ...


    The eve of the Holy Grail War, just passed.


    This night, Tianchen fought two inexplicably, and everyone else was reduced to soy sauce.


    This day is also the first day of the Holy Grail War.


    Raj Ellu held Tianchen''s arm intimately, and the two went shopping. As participants in the Holy Grail War, it is rare for them to be casual like them.


    A street with few passers-by has been banned at this moment. After all, even the Templar Church and the Magic Association cannot be restored to their original state within a few hours.


    "Yesterday, did you summon the beast here?"


    Raj Ellu felt the remaining breath around him, whether it was a divine breath or a tyrannical divine breath.


    "Yes, I summoned wild boars, and a few wastes in the wandering sea wanted to attack me, so I just crushed them directly." Tian Chen said flatly, and he didn''t even have any interest in knowing the names of those people.


    "Your Excellency, after watching for so long, don''t you plan to show up?"


    Tianchen suddenly looked in a certain direction, with a slight pressure in his tone, covering the whole street.


    Soon, pedestrians left one after another on the remote streets where there were still a few passersby, and the pressure rushed to the corner of the street not far away.


    "Patter, patter, patter..."


    The crisp and rhythmic footsteps sounded, from far to near, slowly approaching, also exuding considerable magical power, resisting the coercive force of Tianchen.


    In the shadow of the corner, a figure slowly walked out, only to see a person who looked quite like some so-called successful person in the career, with a very outstanding temperament.


    This is a man with long brown hair, a pair of monocles on his face, a purple suit, and an open white scarf, but his pupils are a deep blood red.


    There is no doubt that the breath of the dead is still the breath of the ancestor of the dead.


    "Just now, it was well hidden."


    Tianchen said calmly, although he didn''t hide it from him, but it''s already pretty good if he didn''t hide it from Raj Ailu''s perception.


    "However, there is still no way to hide your perception from you."


    "We first met, under the crown of the noble magic envoy, and this powerful young lady." The man bowed and performed an elegant noble ceremony.


    "The fourteenth ancestor of the dead, one of the three oldest dead, Van Feim?"

 Chapter 503：

    Tianchen recognized his identity just the same, after all, he was a well-known powerhouse in Xingyue World.


    "Exactly, I didn''t expect your Excellency to know the name of a small person like me."


    "The ancestor of the dead is still one of the oldest dead, but he can''t be regarded as a small person."


    Item 0106


    "Until he appeared, I didn''t even notice his existence!"


    Raj Ellu widened her golden pupils, not wrinkled, with a deep surprise.


    "His information..."


    Tianchen pointed at the girl''s forehead, and transmitted the memory of Van Feim in his mind.


    "His strength is indeed very strong."


    Van Feim, one of the oldest three dead, ranks the fourteenth ancestor of the dead, whose real name is Valery Fernando Vandil Xiu Tam.


    An outstanding puppeteer, but his research direction is different from Aosaki Orange. He is the absolute authority in the world of Xingyue when it comes to creating giant puppets.


    Created seven great golems-¡®City¡¯, so they are called ¡®Van Feim of the Magic City¡¯. The quality and strength of the golems are almost equal to the B-level treasures.


    Based on his achievements in puppetry, he is qualified to match the vast majority of ordinary heroes.


    At the same time, he is also one of the ancestors of the oldest dead. When the two are added, his strength can be imagined, and he has definitely reached the sixth-order median, which is almost the same as the white wing.


    "In the eyes of your Excellency, I may indeed be regarded as a small person. After all, I can summon a beast of that level with my hand."


    Van Feim bowed in response, and glanced at the unrecovered street not far away, his eyes gleaming with horror.


    "Last night, among those prying eyes, you were among them."


    Tianchen nodded. When he killed the Wandering Sea Magician last night, there were indeed some peepers around.


    "The remaining divine power is still frightening at this moment."


    The Templar Church did not deal with the remaining divine power here, after all, it was the power of pagan gods.


    "You don''t want to enjoy the life of the human society in the world, what do you come to Fuyuki City for? It is also to fight for the Holy Grail?" Tianchen raised his brows and asked directly.


    As a dead man, Van Feim holds a considerable position in human society. He is the head of one of the world''s few giant chaebols, and the king of the financial world.


    He has been passionate about ecology for hundreds of years, and is worried about the earth''s environment. He is a layman who loves trivial things.


    Very concerned about human society, after the First World War, he began to try not to use blood-sucking methods to increase his sphere of influence.


    Generally speaking, in these years, he didn''t care much about things like dead disciples and magicians, but no one bothered him.


    "Naturally, but since even a strong man like yours has appeared, I think there is no chance."


    There was a hint of helplessness on Van Feim''s face. Facing such a monster, it is absolutely impossible to be an opponent. The outside world definitely has a problem with this strength positioning.


    "It should be more than that?"


    Tianchen''s deep pupils looked at him, and the huge pressure enveloped him, as if he was carrying a mountain on his back.


    "I want to take revenge on Brad, the white knight, and Lucky by the way, right?"


    Tianchen questioned again, all conspiracy and tricks could not be hidden from his destiny eye.


    It took astronomical amounts of time, energy, and even precious materials to create that terrible golem. Otherwise, in such a long period of time, there would be more than seven.


    It is precisely because the golem is so precious that after the "Fifth City" was destroyed by the white knight Brad, he has always loathed the Elt Lucky Pie.


    Today, the main purpose of coming to Winterwood City this time is the Holy Grail, and secondly, I want to see if the White Knights will appear or not, so as to add some obstacles to them.


    "This¡­¡­"


    For a moment, a cold sweat broke out on Van Feim''s forehead, and his heart shuddered.


    In the information report on Tianchen, the magician seems to have a very close relationship with Hei Ji Alte Luci, and it should be a lover''s relationship.


    He has been in the world of human society for a long time, and he is used to judging the situation, keeping a low profile, and being calm. If he is another strong man, he will not let Tianchen question him like this even if he is invincible.


    The strong have their own arrogance, and Van Feim is relatively sensible.


    Of course, he also thought about running away right now, but thinking about it, he is still not sure that he will probably be killed on the spot.


    "Since you have appeared, then, give you a choice, surrender to me, I still lack a housekeeper, and your identity and strength are barely worthy of it."


    Tianchen directly ordered to him that the maid and the housekeeper are all needed, and now there is no natural choice.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Van Feim''s expression was gloomy, as if water was about to drip out.


    For a long time, whether it is on the side of the dead or in the world, he has always been the superior, so surrendering to others is indeed unlikely to be accepted.


    Tianchen didn''t have that kind of arrogance, like some protagonists, the tiger''s body was shaken, countless little brothers bowed to their heads, and women swarmed in.


    Intimidation and temptation are also a science.


    "You will accept..."


    "It is not ashamed to submit to me, on the contrary, it is still a kind of glory, and the future..."


    Tianchen stretched out his hand and pointed, and a stream of light fell into his mind. It was information about Tianchen, the power of the eternal kingdom, and so on.


    For a long time, Van Feim kept changing, thinking about the gains and losses, and finally, he lowered the head of the strong.


    "It turns out that Gems Weng and Maylen Solomon have already surrendered..."


    "So, I am willing to be your most loyal servant in this life, and I must do my best to do my best."


    The seal of the contract is submerged in his soul. This is a contract dedicated to the eternal kingdom. It cannot be betrayed unless death or the strongest.


    Item 0107


    "Uh, it turned out to be really successful..."


    After being branded with the mark of the contract, it is impossible to rebel, and Tian Chen also has a trance and a sense of accomplishment in his heart.


    He didn''t expect things to go so smoothly, even in the situation just now, the chance of Van Feim surrendering is not great.


    I missed that year when I first entered a different world. In order to survive, he gambled his life to assassinate a low-level onmyoji. At this moment, the god-level powerhouse swears to surrender in a few words.


    Although this is a special situation, his personality and thoughts are different from most powerful people.

 Chapter 504：

    "This can also..."


    Raj Ellu was also dumbfounded, eyes flashing with deep surprise.


    At the beginning, she wanted her to join the''Eternal Kingdom'', but she didn''t agree with it. It was only after Tianchen and their long training that month that they succeeded.


    What''s more, the dead man in front of him has also become Tianchen''s steward, that is, a servant. He feels very inferior. It belongs to your strong arrogance. How can you do this?


    Originally, Raj Ellu was still gloating to see Tianchen slumped, but now she is stunned.


    Now that there are more people, Tianchen and the two have no intention of going shopping, and they went straight back to the villa.


    ...


    "Next, I need you to lobby the other ancestors of the dead, except Bai Yi Gong, Oort."


    "It seems that most of them were either killed by you, or difficult to find." Van Feim pondered and reminded softly.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Tianchen looked stunned, and a trace of embarrassment appeared in his eyes.


    In these years, except for the ancestors of the dead men who were killed by him, the Mayrian Solomon and the Elteluci Pie who surrendered to him, the rest had either disappeared, died, or were eliminated by Tianchen.


    There are really not a few left, but no matter how small it is, it is a strong one, and it can''t be wasted if it can attract.


    "In short, there are only a few you can find, and it doesn''t matter if you fail. Then you will integrate your dead followers and bring back to the Eternal Kingdom."


    Tianchen directly gave him a mark of the space door, and as long as it was activated, he could contact Nangong that month and open the space door.


    "As soon as the Holy Grail War is over, we will leave this world. In the next world, you will be my steward."


    "I see, I will follow your orders."


    Van Feim bowed and retreated. At this moment, he has quickly entered his role.


    ...


    The first night of the Holy Grail War.


    Tosaka Mansion, underground, in the Magic Workshop.


    The blood-red light was shining, and a terrifying magic power enveloped this small basement. After a long time, it gradually dimmed.


    "call¡­¡­"


    "How are you recovering?"


    Rin Tosaka wiped the sweat from his forehead and asked the queen standing proudly in front of him.


    "Roughly 80% has been restored, and the magic power has also been restored. Then, you can fight at any time without being affected at all."


    "I didn''t expect Rin to have such a level of healing magic, and he did a very good job."


    Skaha smiled and gently stroked Tosaka Rin''s head, acting like "I am very optimistic about you".


    "This is not something that my magic level can do. It depends on this."


    Tosaka Rin smiled, spreading his hands, a faint blood rose, exuding a faint light.


    "Is it magic attire? It''s still a magic attire comparable to a Class B treasure. He treats you very well."


    "Well, but it will take several days for the auto-charge to be fully charged, so I won''t be able to use it next." Rin Tosaka said regretfully.


    "But why would you fight with him?"


    Rin Tosaka raised his brows, and a few ¡®T¡¯s appeared on his forehead, his face turned black.


    Originally, Skaha was only sent out for reconnaissance, but inexplicably became the declarer of the war last night. The intelligence was not obtained, but a lot of information was exposed, which directly disrupted her plan.


    "Because that is the strongest existence among those prying eyes, I am naturally the strongest to challenge, and the truth is the same. I tried my best and I am still not his opponent."


    Skarha said naturally, completely ignoring Tosaka Rin''s collapsed face.


    "Bang, bang..."


    "Uh? Invasion..."


    Rin Tosaka, Skaha arrived in front of the mansion fully armed, looking solemnly at the big man in front of him.


    "A powerful enemy, a demigod hero."


    Skaha said to Tosaka Rin solemnly, and the two magic spears in his hand appeared.


    Behind the giant man, a petite girl walked out slowly, with white hair and red eyes, who was really Elia.


    "Rin, I''m here to find your alliance."


    "Alliance? I see. I still need to discuss the details. By the way, how about Sakura and others?"


    Tosaka Rin put down a handful of gems he was holding, nodded, and the aura of rivalry subsided.


    "I don''t know, it should be my own plan, but even my sisters are opponents in this war, Rin, do you want to release the water?"


    "Of course not. I originally planned to jointly deal with Lorelei, but now it is not needed. Our heroes are already strong enough to face her alone."


    Since Tosaka Sakura and the others haven''t contacted yet, they probably don''t plan to unite with her, but it''s normal.


    "Rin, it''s really ruthless."


    "..."


    Item 0108


    In an alley.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    On the wall, several strange magic circles appeared abruptly, and at the same time, several wolf-shaped creatures shining with blue light rushed out of it.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    A girl in a kimono, holding a magnificent dagger, was flying among the pack of wolves, and the wolf-shaped creatures were constantly being shot apart.


    A woman wearing an indigo-purple hooded cloak and a purple robe, holding a weird-shaped dagger, as long as it touches these creatures a little, they will break apart.


    "Master, the whole city is filled with unknown magic circles. They are very powerful. They should have been arranged by a participant in the Holy Grail War."


    Medea''s eyes condensed slightly, and the treasure in his hand, "Talismans will break the ring", quickly wiped out the envoys summoned by the magic circle.

 Chapter 505：

    Although it is only a C-level treasure, it is a rare ¡®Magic Treasure¡¯, which can ¡®break the ring¡¯ of all the magic that stabbed the subject and reset them to the state before the magic power was used.


    Contracts based on magic power, or life forms born by using magic power, will be eliminated on the spot.


    Of course, it is limited to magic creations below her own level. If it is faced with magic creations above the sixth level, it will naturally not have such a killing effect.


    "I didn''t expect to just wander around and found something amazing."


    "Can you tamper with and use these magic circles, Medea, you are not a magician from God''s Generation?"


    Asakami Fujino''s eyes flashed with surprise, and then some thoughts flashed in his eyes.


    "You can try it. The middle and low-level magic arrays all over the streets and alleys are fine to analyze, but I don''t have much confidence in those large-scale spells."


    Medea thought for a moment, and replied with some uncertainty.


    From these magic structures, it can be seen that the opponent''s magic attainments are not inferior to hers, and even the magic system mastered is very different from hers.


    "Then try it."


    ¡­


    On the first night of the Holy Grail War, there was no fighting, and it passed peacefully.


    The second day of the Holy Grail War, in the morning.


    "En? I can find it here, with good ability to find enemies and block breath."


    In the villa, Tian Chen had a cup of tea in his hand, and he suddenly looked in a certain direction, looking strangely at the outside of the villa''s alienation barrier.


    "what happened?"


    Raj Ailu noticed Tianchen''s movements and looked in that direction as well.


    "The breath is not strong, and the hidden breath is good. It should be a heroic spirit like an assassin. If you summon such a heroic spirit, it''s a tragedy."


    Tianchen was a little gloating, such a heroic spirit had little effect in the Holy Grail War, and the gap was too obvious.


    "However, since it''s here, stay here forever."


    Tianchen stretched his hand to the space, his fingertips flashed with sharp silver light, and with a light wave, the space was torn apart like cutting tofu.


    Outside the villa, on a big branch at a certain moment.


    "Shoo..."


    Five silver rays of light passed through the space and suddenly appeared, without the slightest sign, with incomparable murderous intent, tearing to the existence hidden on the big tree.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The tree was cut into several segments in an instant, and collapsed suddenly. At the moment the tree was cut, a black figure flashed away from here like a light.


    "Forehead¡­"


    "Even fleeing. It doesn''t seem to be the usual heroic assassin Hassan. He is agile and intuitive. Very good, who is it?"


    Tianchen stroked his chin, thought for a while, and then ignored it. Anyway, this kind of assassin who hasn''t reached the sixth rank is restricted to be there...


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, a quite bustling street.


    Tianchen was shopping alone, no, I can''t say alone, there is a imaginary girl floating beside him.


    Wearing modern casual clothes, broken black and purple hair, extremely handsome features, and deep pupils, he looks like a perfect high school student in the new century.


    "Chen, wherever you go, are you the focus?" Mingyue whispered softly.


    On the whole street, Tian Chen became the protagonist as soon as he appeared. No, many female high school students and junior high school students nearby, their complexion turned red just by looking at Tian Chen.


    Even those men are not consciously attracted by the eyes, envy, jealous eyes, cough, and they do not rule out some rather profound eyes.


    "You, any one, it will be the same in this world."


    The more powerful the existence, the more perfect the temperament, appearance, and bloodline, and unconsciously exudes a breath, unless you deliberately cover it up.


    "Tosaka, look, look, what is this?"


    "I also become..."


    "How about you, what does it have to do with me, don''t get in my way..."


    When Tianchen was chatting with Mingyue, a quarrel came into the ears of the two.


    Looking through the sound, I saw a young man with a blue seaweed head, like a fly, surrounding a young girl in a red coat, showing the back of his hand in front of her.


    The girl''s face was full of impatience, and she glanced at him with disgust.


    Suddenly, the girl suddenly noticed something, her eyes lit up, her face was full of joy and longing, and she walked directly in the direction of Tianchen.


    "Oh, it''s Rin, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Tianchen waved to her, a gentle smile appeared on her face.


    Item 0109


    "Yes, it''s been a long time. It''s really bad to leave us alone for so many years."


    Rin Tosaka plunged directly into Tianchen''s arms, tears gleaming in his eyes, the original reservedness and arrogance were all left at this moment, and he had no scruples around him.


    Originally, with her arrogant personality, it was impossible to do this, but the long-term miss, like a turbulent flood, collapsed the psychological defense.


    Seeing Rin Tosaka like this, Tianchen knew that Lori has been very successful in nurturing these years.


    "However, the night before, Rin gave me a big surprise."


    Just watching the battle, she was directly attacked by her heroic spirits. It was still the kind of lying gun. This kind of meeting ceremony was really enough.


    "Yes?"


    Rin Tosaka gave a dry laugh. His heroic spirit fought Tianchen somehow before, but he didn''t stop it subconsciously, for the same reason.


    "Hey, hello, who are you guys? What does it have to do with Tosaka?"


    At this moment, a very discordant voice interrupted the warm reunion of the two, and the boy with a blue seaweed head jumped directly in front of Tianchen.


    Then he pointed to Tianchen''s nose and questioned, his eyes were full of discomfort and jealousy.


    "Me? It''s Rin''s fianc¨¦."

 Chapter 506：

    "Also, boy, you''d better be polite, my temper is not very good."


    Tianchen frowned, and said indifferently, at this moment, Ma Tong Shiner trembled all over, and couldn''t help taking a step or two back.


    "Fianc¨¦ or something..."


    When Rin Tosaka heard the words, his face flushed suddenly, and he stubbornly didn''t know what to make up in his head.


    "You wait for me..."


    Shinji Matong was cold all over, the insects in his body began to riot, and his skin began to agitate.


    Then, he put out a cruel word and fled away embarrassedly.


    "Rin, how did you run into this kind of bug?"


    In recent years, Rin Tosaka has basically never returned to Fuyuki City, and went to school in London. It stands to reason that except for the fact that he may have met Shinji Ma Tong when he was a child, there shouldn''t be the slightest intersection between the two.


    "In the past few days when I returned to Fuyuki City, Ma Tong Zang Yan came to visit my house. At that time, he ran into Ma Tong Shinji by chance, and then he stalked..."


    Tosaka Rin hurriedly explained that, for fear of Tianchen''s misunderstanding, she had to say that she cared very much about Tianchen.


    "It turns out that this is the case. It seems that the old guy hasn''t given up the Holy Grail yet."


    "That''s right, Shinji Ma Tong summoned such a weak hero. If you want to get the Holy Grail, you need allies." Tianchen nodded and said disdainfully.


    Just now, Tianchen also saw Ma Tong Shinji''s show off to Tosaka Rin. From that breath, it was the heroic spirit who escaped from him in the morning.


    However, Tianchen didn''t think much, and soon forgot about the matter between Shinji Ma Tong and his heroic spirit.


    ...


    This afternoon, Tianchen accompanied Rin Tosaka and strolled the street once. Tianchen has been familiar with things like shopping with girls in these years.


    The passage of time is always fast.


    Unknowingly, the sky dimmed, and the dusk-colored sky symbolized that the day was about to enter the dark night.


    On the bank of the Weiyuan River, the two leaned together, quietly looking at this rare scenery, as it was ten years ago.


    However, at this moment, it is all right and wrong.


    ...


    In front of the Tosaka mansion, Skaha stood, waiting for the two.


    Originally, when Rin Tosaka went out, Skaha followed him secretly. It wasn''t until Rin Tosaka met Tianchen that she left quietly.


    After understanding Tianchen''s strength, she didn''t think anyone could hurt Rin Tosaka under Tianchen''s protection.


    "Yo, Queen of the Kingdom of Shadows."


    Tianchen greeted him calmly. In Skaha''s weird gaze, Tianchen was nothing but Tosaka Rin was so ashamed that he wanted to get into the ground.


    "It''s getting late, and I should go back. This time the Holy Grail War, Rin has to come on."


    Tianchen gently stroked Tosaka Rin''s hair and encouraged.


    I have seen it before, and there will be opportunities afterwards. He should also prepare to deal with Zhu Yue, not asking for anything secretly, at least he has to adjust his state to the most perfect.


    "Tonight, can you stay?"


    Rin Tosaka put her arm around Tianchen, her face flushed, as if water was about to drip out, such a bold suggestion, even she herself was a little surprised by this action.


    "Is Rin mentally prepared?"


    Is it finally time to pick the fruits of many years?


    "kindness¡­¡­"


    The girl whispered softly, like a mosquito.


    ...


    This night.


    The girl completely gave her chastity to the one she longed for and loved the most.


    Holding tightly his arms to the girl who had fallen asleep because of exhaustion, a gentle color flashed in Tianchen''s eyes.


    "What an annoying fly, it seems to need to be crushed to death."


    Suddenly, a sharp look flashed in Tianchen''s eyes. Just now, near the villa, there were two more breaths. It was Shinji Ma Tong and his heroic spirits that he met during the day.


    Tianchen gently left the quilt, and then gently covered her with the quilt.


    "what happened?"


    In the living room, Skaha glanced at Tianchen in surprise, after all, he was still listening to the corner not long ago.


    "There are two little mice that need to be dealt with."


    Item 0110


    Outside the Tosaka mansion, two figures are hidden.


    However, although it was well hidden, it was completely clear in Tianchen''s eyes.


    "Tosaka, you dare to ignore me like this, and be so close to that person, then don''t blame me."


    Ma Tong Shen muttered, his eyes flashed with malicious light, his eyes were very disgusting, and he knew what he was thinking at a glance.


    "It''s a reckless scum."


    There was a hint of killing intent in Tian Chen''s eyes, and such a small person would dare to hit his woman''s idea, and he would not die if he didn''t do it.


    Before, Tianchen didn''t put him in the eyes at all, intending to let him live and die directly, anyway, with his body eroded by insects, he would live for more than ten or twenty years at most.


    However, at this moment, Tianchen decided to directly destroy other human beings.


    "How? Can you sneak in?"


    Shinji Maaki looked anxiously and asked the heroic spirit beside him expectantly.


    At this time, Tianchen saw the appearance of this hero for the first time. It was a woman wearing ancient costumes, with black hair and green eyes, faintly exuding a strong breath.


    "Jing Ke?"


    Tianchen''s expression was full of weirdness, searching for the memory of the first life in his mind, he recalled the identity of this hero.

 Chapter 507：

    "Shinji Ma Tong actually summoned this heroic spirit."


    "The strength of its own is only the limit of Tier 5, but that treasure should be able to kill below Tier 6 median."


    To some extent, the heroic spirits such as assassins and assassins are very weak, and they can''t play a big role in the Holy Grail War that has been changed by demons.


    However, Jing Ke''s super attack power could barely make up for it.


    "You can give it a try."


    Jing Ke glanced at his contractor, a trace of disdain flashed deep in his eyes, and he was a little uncomfortable with what he did.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Get her here quickly."


    A strong expression of joy flashed across Shinji Ma''s face, and he couldn''t wait to order.


    "No need to try, just here, get rid of you guys."


    Tianchen suddenly appeared in front of the two, with a cold expression on his face, staring at them coldly.


    "You...you... why are you here?"


    "thump¡­¡­"


    Seeing Tianchen''s appearance, Ma Tong Shinji took a few steps back and fell to the ground, his expression extremely frightened.


    "Even if you get the power, it''s just a waste after all."


    Tianchen looked at him with disdain, and at the same time, a trace of coercion escaped from his body, spreading towards Shinji Ma Tong.


    "Ah, ah..."


    "Oh..."


    Shinji Ma''s face twisted in pain, a large number of insects protruded from his mouth, many skin broke, and many insects came out.


    Just now, frightened by Tianchen''s coercion, those bugs instinctively felt the crisis, and then rioted.


    Not only that, because there is no magic circuit, the magic circuit constructed by these insects, tearing pain also flooded into his mind.


    "Okay, you''re the assassin next. This morning, it''s you who spy on my place."


    Tianchen was not looking at Shinji Ma Tong who was rolling in pain, but looked at this heroic spirit.


    "It''s you!"


    Even with Jing Ke''s mentality, shock was placed on his face, the previous blow through the space, even if I look back at this moment, I feel shuddering.


    "Then, you should also understand, you don''t have the ability to escape, so use all your strength, I won''t have the slightest hold on."


    Tianchen said indifferently, although the other party is still a beautiful woman, so what, since it is an enemy, he doesn''t have any psychological pressure to destroy flowers and the like.


    Originally, he was enjoying it, but he was knocked on the door for some reason. It was strange to be in a good mood. At this moment, he was very annoyed, no matter who she was.


    "I understand, if there is such a battle, it is not in vain to come here."


    The jealousy in the woman''s eyes faded, and since there was no way out, she would fight to the death. Anyway, she was the one who died once.


    The magic power of the whole body exploded in an astonishing manner, alarming the entire Winterwood City, but no one came to investigate, the magic power of the fifth-order limit was not worthy of attention.


    Many participants in the war, or the existence of fish in the troubled waters of Fuyuki City, are far more powerful than this.


    "Don''t be afraid of your own death, don''t seek the rest of your life, don''t return the dagger!" the woman whispered softly.


    In the next instant, within this short distance, a speed that surpassed the limit burst out, and he dashed directly in front of Tianchen, and the lore dagger stabbed out.


    At this moment, in Tianchen''s eyes, he vaguely saw the scene of Jing Ke''s assassination of Qin Shihuang. The lore dagger seemed to have broken through the space, exuding a strong malicious and decisive killing intent.


    This is a blow to abandon everything, condensing the mortal determination, the belief in mortal, the powerful killing intent, and even all the magic power in the body, even the vitality.


    Far beyond the B-level limit of the treasure itself, bet everything to make it temporarily reach the strength of the A+ level treasure.


    To be honest, weapons like weapons have a lot of gains for the strong, and they are naturally good, but even if they don''t, they don''t have a big impact. Even if they hold roots, they can also exert powerful power.


    "Crack, crack..."


    The space in front of Tianchen shattered in an instant, and the body hidden in the different space was touched.


    Item 0111


    "Yes, very good."


    The spatial barrier in front of Tianchen was broken, and the body hidden in another dimension level appeared.


    The ability to use space, put oneself in another dimension, without the attack intensity of breaking through the dimension, it is impossible to touch Tianchen''s body at all.


    Nangong can barely achieve this kind of spatial ability now, and even Yease Natsuyin''s words can do it.


    The ability to manipulate time is similar to putting oneself at another point in time. Both are very unreasonable abilities, disgusting to no friends.


    This dagger actually broke through the space. One can imagine how powerful this concentrated attack is, which can be called a single lore-like attack strength.


    "Even if I paid such a price, it was worth breaking the space. I lost this game."


    There was a hint of exclamation in Jing Ke''s eyes, and then, her figure slowly turned into a spot of light, dissipated, overdrawn all power, and launched a lore. She is a typical assassin.


    "Because of this, the Holy Grail War is never boring."


    Tianchen glanced at the position of the heart, where there was a scratch, the clothes were cut open, and a white mark also appeared on the skin, glowing with a trace of blood.


    After the ¡®Not Returning the Dagger¡¯ was released with full force, it concentrated a little in the narrow range of attack and broke through the space, but after that, it was almost consumed.


    And this assassin burned everything and launched a blow. After the blow, regardless of victory or defeat, he was doomed to exit this time.


    The subtle brilliance flickered, the white marks disappeared, and the scratches on the clothes returned to their original state as if time went back. In general, this was the easiest battle in the Holy Grail War.


    "The bereaved dog."


    Tianchen turned around and looked at Matsumoto Shinji who was still rolling in pain, a dense disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Let me go, Rao..."


    Shinji Ma stretched out his hands hoarsely, as if trying to catch something.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    But before he finished begging for mercy, Tian Chen didn''t even look at it. He threw a magic bullet casually, then turned and left. There was a huge roar behind him, and the scream stopped abruptly.


    "By the way, there seems to be an old guy in the Jian Tong family who is involved in troubles and rains. I forgot to deal with him in the last Holy Grail war. Let''s solve it this time."

 Chapter 508：

    Tianchen stopped, suddenly remembering that there was still such a thing.


    Although Tianchen cut off Tosaka Sakura when he came to Tonsaka¡¯s house at the Matsuyama Inkstone, there is nothing to do with him, but countless voices (the will of the otaku compatriots in other worlds?) told him that the insect master must die.


    "Fall, the flames of destruction."


    Tianchen pointed to the sky, and a dark gray light flashed through his deep pupils.


    Endless runes flowed, and a large magic circle slowly spread out in the sky, and then slowly turned away, and the aura of destruction escaped.


    ...


    At the same time, Jia Tong''s family.


    An old man with a short stature was leaning on a cane, his head was bald, and even his hands and feet had shrunk to the extent of a mummy, and his whole body exuded a rotten breath. It was the dirty inkstone of Jiantong.


    "It''s really useless, Shen Er, even after ten years of remodeling, it''s still just a waste."


    Jian Tong''s dirty ink face was gloomy and, just now, the engraving bug placed in Jian''s body lost contact with him. Obviously, it has been dealt with.


    Judging from the last picture that came, Shinji Ma Tong should be dead at the moment, and he provoke the person ten years ago.


    Suddenly, there was a wave of restlessness in his soul. As a former great magician, this intuition still had some warning significance.


    However, no matter how much Jiantong dirty inkstone thought, the source of the crisis was not discovered.


    "Is this feeling that Shinji''s trash withdrew from the Holy Grail War?"


    Of course, he thought too much, the source of his uneasiness was naturally not this, but the long-range strike that Tianchen released casually.


    Above Ma Tong''s house, a large six-pointed star magic circle that was directly over one kilometer slowly rotated, and several small magic circles around it also circulated.


    In the next instant, countless black and gray sky fires fell down.


    ...


    "It''s really amazing. An attack of that intensity can force the next step intact."


    "Hidden in a different space? Why didn''t you use it when you fought with me?" Skaha watched the battle before Tianchen and asked Tianchen.


    "The strength of your attack can easily break through the dimensional barrier I have arranged. There is no need to take it out."


    Tianchen shook his head. In the final analysis, this kind of ability is just a much weaker existence of bullying and himself, and the current limit is probably the sixth-order upper position.


    If it exceeds this limit, it will be directly broken. Although it has some effects, it is of little significance.


    ...


    "Have you gone to fight again?" Tosaka Rin asked softly, leaning against Tianchen''s arms.


    "Matong Shinji will deal with you, but he will never show up again in the future."


    "That''s it."


    It won''t appear again, it just hangs up, which means Rin Tosaka can understand naturally.


    "It''s still early to dawn, then, let''s continue..."


    "..."


    Chapter 0112


    The Holy Grail War, the third day, morning.


    "The breath of a strange woman..."


    Raj Ailu suddenly sniffed, frowning immediately, staring at Tianchen with a certain tone.


    There is a certain sense of sight of a dog-blood bridge, that is, the feeling that the wife is catching the cheating husband and is interrogating, facing the girl''s golden pupils, Tianchen suddenly feels guilty.


    "Ahem..."


    A trace of embarrassment appeared on Tian Chen''s face, and then he coughed lightly to cover up his guilty conscience.


    "You have a guilty conscience."


    Raj Ailu stared at Tianchen with contempt, then turned her head away.


    "Did something happen?"


    The movement here quickly attracted the attention of Aozaki Orange, and then he noticed the awkward little girl and a certain protagonist who showed a guilty conscience.


    "The night is not home, what else can there be with the breath of a strange woman?"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Cangqi Orange froze for a while, and then looked at Tianchen helplessly.


    However, although this kind of thing makes them very helpless, but at most it is just a little awkward, and it will not be really unreasonable.


    How could Raj Ellu and the others not know Tianchen''s character? They have long been used to it, and their relationship with each other is very good.


    However, if you don''t come home at night, just go secretly to find other people, doesn''t this mean that your charm is not as great as that of the strange woman?


    ...


    Tianchen''s various rhetoric, as a standard harem king, and even the tough one morning, finally calmed the awkward girl.


    The Holy Grail War, the third day, afternoon.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Tianchen frowned, and instantly sensed signs of a temporary erosion of the world somewhere in Winterwood City. Obviously, this was a sign of the activation of the "Intrinsic Enchantment".


    "The breath of the inherent barrier?"


    Raj Ailu, who fell asleep peacefully in Tianchen''s arms, opened the slightly tired golden pupils, and also sensed the breath of the''intrinsic enchantment''.


    "So it was them..."


    Tianchen mobilized the three-eyed crow and switched his vision to his mind.


    "Will you go to see a good show? The interweaving of ideals and reality, the interweaving of the future and the past..." Tianchen asked, looking at the girl in his arms.


    ...


    Fuyuki City, the residence of the palace.


    A red-haired teenager, a white-haired red-clothed man with a red sacred cloth wrapped around his waist, and a brave blond girl wearing armor.

 Chapter 509：

    It is Shiro Eiko, the heroic knight king (King of Dying Mao) Altria he summoned, and the future heroic Shiro, commonly known as the red A.


    Obviously, they had already fought each other before Tianchen came. At this moment, Shiro Wei Gong collapsed on the ground, with some scars on his body, and even dripping blood.


    At this time, the blond-haired Maou Wang looked a little tired, and his breath was slightly messed up, but still holding the hidden shape treasure, guarding the Heroic Guardian Palace in front of him.


    Just now, they fought each other, and the Palace of Heroes opened the inherent barrier-the infinite sword system. Even Altria was temporarily at a disadvantage.


    Facing the sky full of copycat treasures, he couldn''t protect Wei Gong Shirou at all, and that''s how his injury came from at this moment.


    "..."


    "So, I want to personally end the mistakes I made. Now, there is no parallel world. As long as you die, I can also be free."


    A black and white projected dagger in the hands of Heroic Guardian pointed at the collapsing Shiro Guardian.


    Indeed, now, when Gaia and Alaya agreed to be included in the "Eternal Kingdom", for the power of the entire world and to reclaim their power, countless parallel worlds collapsed.


    At this moment, there is only this type of moon world. Now, as long as Shiro Wimiya is killed, no new parallel world will be born, but the past history and future will only be tampered with.


    "I won''t let you succeed, even if I fight everything, I will stop you." Altria said firmly.


    "..."


    "It''s really nostalgic, as it was ten years ago, that funny look."


    The two figures of Tianchen suddenly appeared on the roof of Wei Gong''s house, faintly watching the three figures facing each other in the courtyard.


    "You are¡­¡­"


    The arrival of the two Tianchen naturally attracted the attention of the three present.


    "So it''s you, his old friend?"


    Naturally, he refers to Wei Gong Qixi, and Ying Ling Wei Gong naturally knows Tianchen, because Tianchen once appeared in his past, a truly mysterious existence.


    "You tyrant?"


    The moment Altria saw Tianchen, he pointed the holy sword at Tianchen.


    "Well, tyrant, according to your kingly way, it is indeed considered, but I don''t agree with it."


    "So, do you remember it ten years ago? At that time, I said that it would make you abandon that heavy responsibility and willingly throw it into my arms, how about it?"


    "Are you insulting me?"


    Altria''s eyes flashed with a strong color of anger, which was a denial of her royal way.


    "Then, that''s it for today. My contractor is already a little dissatisfied with my autonomous actions."


    Heroic Guardian took a deep look at Shiro Guardian on the ground, then turned and left, and the killing intent was suddenly reduced, but it became more profound.


    Item 0113


    "Hey, just give up like this. If you don''t care about everything, this lovely knight king might not be able to stop you, right?"


    Tianchen yelled at the Heroic Guardian Palace, who had turned and was about to leave, and glanced at Altria who was on the side.


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    Hearing Tianchen''s words, the dumb hair on Altria''s head moved, and there was a trace of displeasure on her face, but she did not refute it.


    Just now, in the world of that sword, she had already seen the strength of the future Heroic Guardian Shiro, very strong, not necessarily weaker than her. In such a battle, she could not protect Shiro Guardian.


    "Wait, in the future..."


    Tianchen stopped as he spoke, and a hint of thought flashed in his eyes.


    According to the original fate line, in order to become a "righteous partner", Shiro Wimiya signed a contract with the restraint and became the guardian, that is, the scavenger of the restraint.


    Obviously longing to be a ¡®justice¡¯s partner¡¯, he has been killing people repeatedly. Everything is the tragedy caused by the original ideal.


    So, here comes the question. The Moon World will soon be incorporated into the "Eternal Kingdom", that is, the rule of Tianchen. Then, who will the future Shiro Weigu sign the contract with?


    Then, after signing the contract, what is his task?


    "so it is¡­¡­"


    Tianchen couldn''t help but a little bit of stunnedness appeared on Tianchen''s face, but it hurts no matter how he thought about it.


    "Yes, under the noble ruler."


    The Heroic Guardian respectfully performed a monarch and minister''s salute towards Tianchen, and this series of actions confirmed his conjecture.


    Maybe it''s not like in the original fate line, I really want to kill Shiro Weimiya directly, maybe, I want to change that exaggerated dream a little bit, and then sharpen him.


    "I''m a bit curious about your summoner, but keep a little suspense."


    A hint of curiosity flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, but he didn''t use the power of fate to peek, if he knew everything in advance, it would become boring instead.


    "Then I should leave."


    The Heroic Guardian Palace slowly turned into a spot of light, and left the Guardian Mansion.


    ...


    In the afternoon, although it looks like more than one o''clock in the afternoon, it seems that I haven''t eaten lunch.


    Therefore, Tianchen and the two people are also eating here.


    "To be honest, as a man, your cooking skills are surprisingly good."


    Although he is not the kind of delicacy, he is not a star chef, but as a high school student, he is still a man, which is really good.


    "Hey, big stomach girl..."


    Raj Ellu looked at Altria, who kept wiping out food, with horror. She had wiped out food for five or six people in such a short period of time.


    "Hunger is the enemy."


    Altria said with a serious face, and then ignored the two Tianchen.


    ...


    Jia Tong''s family, at this moment, can no longer call home, here has been turned into scorched earth.


    No, not even the scorched earth. The two-kilometer radius of Jian Tong''s family is all turned into barren land, pitted, and eroded out everywhere.


    Everything turned into nothingness, and the terrifying aura of destruction still remained on the ground for a long time.

 Chapter 510：

    "This breath, could it be that the existence personally shot it?" Yan Fengli looked at this scene with a shocking expression, and his voice trembled a little.


    Today, they suddenly discovered that Jian Tong''s house was gone, so he took some substitutes and magicians from the Magic Association to deal with the aftermath.


    However, even elite substitutes, elite magicians, do not dare to approach this place, the remaining breath makes their souls tremble...


    This scene reminded him of the same terrible atmosphere on the battlefield on the mountain road west of the deep mountain area in Winterwood City during the Holy Grail War ten years ago.


    "We can''t handle it for the time being, let me know..."


    ...


    The Holy Grail War, the third day, afternoon.


    It passed quickly and was very calm. Of course, the darkness was different. Many existences were preparing. Now the Holy Grail War has only begun, and there is no need to make an early decisive battle.


    This day, night.


    The Dongmu Bridge, where the arch of the bridge was about fifty meters high, was blown by the strong sea breeze. Two figures stood quietly here, one tall and one low, detached from the world under the moonlight.


    "Magic circle, large-scale ceremonies, etc., I have almost prepared, just waiting for the arrival of the last day, the Holy Grail will definitely become my thing."


    "Even if you are your opponent, as long as you don''t exert all your strength, it will be difficult to defeat these arrangements." The girl confidently said to Tianchen.


    "Then I will wait and see, the beautiful Miss "Red Book Fairy"." Tianchen responded casually.


    The premise is that there is no problem with these complicated arrangements, but the intuition tells Tianchen that things shouldn''t be like Raj Ellu intended.


    ...


    "En? That''s... the breath of divine nature, that direction."


    Tianchen''s expression moved, and he looked in a certain direction. It happened to be the Wei Gong family who had a meal at noon.


    "Weigong''s family, it''s really troublesome, it''s been invaded again."


    "Living swaggeringly in such an eye-catching place, without the slightest enchantment or trap, anyone can invade, right?"


    "It''s also..."


    Item 0114


    Participants in the Holy Grail War were very cautious. The conspicuous Tosaka Mansion and Einzbern Castle were all built into positions with countless techniques and traps.


    However, the Wei Gong family, which was also exposed, did not have the slightest arrangement. Anyone could invade, and the difficulty of dealing with it was naturally much simpler.


    At this moment, Wei Gong''s house.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    The two figures swiftly attacked each other, bringing up a violent wind, and the surrounding air screamed.


    It was Altria, and her opponent was a very burly dark sweat, with a height of more than 2 meters, short black hair, muscular knots, wearing a battle dress and holding a giant axe.


    With each stepping, pits appeared on the ground one after another, and the earth was shaking at every moment, and huge magical power escaped throughout the yard.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    Altria stepped back abruptly, avoiding the bombardment of the giant axe, and at the next moment, there was a huge roar on the ground under her feet.


    "What a powerful force..."


    Hand in hand... After only a few rounds of fighting, Altria''s hands trembled a little, and the rugged hero in front of her was definitely much stronger than her.


    Moreover, he is definitely a warrior who has experienced many battles, and his combat experience and skills are impeccable.


    [If you don''t use the treasure, there is no chance of winning. ¡¿


    This judgment emerged in Altria''s heart, but once the treasure was used, the hole card was opened in advance.


    "You''re Shiro Wimiya, Kirishu''s adopted son, right?"


    The white-haired and red-eyed girl had a complex color in her expression.


    "You are?"


    Shirou Weimiya was taken aback, and in her memory, there was no slight impression of this girl.


    "Did Kirishu never mentioned me in those few years?"


    Iliya''s face darkened, and the resentment that had been suppressed erupted.


    In these years, although the people around her have treated her very well, and she is also very happy like her relatives, but her own father has always been her obsession.


    She had been waiting, waiting for Kirishu Eomiya to come to her, but until his death, there was still no.


    "What a cruel father, I chose you and abandoned Ilia, the real daughter."


    "So...Kill you..."


    A trace of resentment, or jealousy, flashed in Yi Liya''s eyes. In her petite body, huge magical power emerged, and her long white hair flew with the emergence of magical power.


    The shocking magic power immediately caused Altria who was fighting on the other side. Although the intensity of this magic power was far less than hers, it was quite impressive.


    Although the magic power of the lower ranks of the fifth rank is much worse than the weakest hero, it is a powerful enemy that is hard to reach for human beings, especially for Shiro Weimiya.


    "Reconstitute..."


    Iliya stretched out her small hand, the ring on her hand was shining with a strange light.


    "Swish, swish..."


    Countless silk threads emerge from the space ring, yes, it is the kind of novice artifact necessary for the protagonist in the novel to pretend to be forceful and to kill people.


    Although this kind of spatial ring was not popular in the "Eternal Kingdom," they produced a lot of them that month in Nangong, and gave them to some of their subordinates with higher status to use.


    At the same time, they flashed in arrays, forming countless dozens of flying birds in an instant.


    Unlike the original fate line, the bird enchantress made of hair, these silk threads are the top magic materials of the "Eternal Kingdom", taken from a low-level resource-based world under the control.


    It has a wide range of uses in alchemy, the conductivity of the magical power, the increase of the strength, and the strength of the material are extremely excellent. It is a treasure that the alchemist dreams of.


    In addition, the alchemy he mastered is derived from the ancient texts obtained by Dalian, which is extremely mysterious.


    In general, there are powerful backstage magicians, and the gap with wild magicians is reflected in this kind of place.


    "Dang, Dangdang..."


    One black and one white dagger appeared in Shirou''s hand. Although he was flustered, he still wielded the dagger to block the first wave of attacks.

 Chapter 511：

    "The swordsmanship of the Heroic Guardian Palace is really open..."


    High in the sky, the two Tianchen looked down on this battlefield, and because they had performed hidden magic, they were not discovered.


    Being able to imitate some of the swordsmanship of the Heroic Guards in such a short half day is absolutely open, even if this is the swordsmanship that he will comprehend in countless battles in the future.


    "Dragon¡ª¡ª"


    Illiya chanted the spell softly, and a large magic circle tens of meters high slowly floated behind her, with countless runes flickering.


    The countless dead threads were reorganized again, and then, a huge thing emerged from the magic circle. It was a dragon made of silk threads and gleaming with silver light.


    The dragon floats in the sky above Yuanyuan. If in the yard, such a behemoth is a bit crowded, and the silver light in its mouth is shining, it is the magic bullet condensing.


    "That''s a joke..."


    A cold sweat broke out on Wei Gong Shirou''s forehead, and the strong pressure made his body a little stiff.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    "InvisibleAir (Wind King Enchantment


    At this moment, a voice came from his side, followed by a strong wind pressure, and the dragon''s attack was greeted frontally.


    Item 0115


    Altria directly liberated the treasure in her hand, and still added the real name of the''magic release'' treasure to liberate, directly making this only C-level treasure comparable to the average B-level treasure.


    The magic cannon with wind power, with an unparalleled aura, easily tore the magic cannon released by the ¡®dragon¡¯ made with alchemy.


    Then the magic cannon with undiminished power directly attacked Ilia.


    "Reconstitute..."


    In the ring, a lot of silk threads floated out again, forming a two-meter-high shield in an instant.


    "Crack..."


    After resisting it for an instant, the shield shattered directly, and a trace of panic appeared on Ilia''s face at this moment.


    This is also very normal, after all, it is no longer an energy level existence, the sixth-order upper position, using the real name of the treasure to liberate, plus the release of magic power, is not something she can resist.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    "Swipe, swipe..."


    Hercules suddenly stood in front of Ilia and raised the axe and sword in her hand.


    The tall body was directly repelled by the impact, and two long traces were drawn on the ground. Smoke was all over his body, and he had withstood such a blow.


    "Just now, were you ready to shoot?"


    Raj Ailu glanced at Tianchen, and she felt Tianchen''s movements just now.


    "I''m a little superfluous."


    Tianchen put down the raised hand, and at the tip of his finger, a small black-gray ball turned into a hint of gray smoke and dissipated between the heaven and the earth.


    "A very loyal guard, just like a guardian."


    "With him, no matter which world I am in, Illya''s safety will not be a big problem."


    It is always possible to summon a guardian who has reached the sixth rank. Such treatment is simply extravagant and, if you say it, it makes people envy and hate.


    ...


    "It''s really rude, King Knight, it seems that you broke the sword in the stone because of an accidental sneak attack and violated the rules. You are doing this again today."


    "This is a duel between me and Shirou, the magician."


    Illia''s previous panic color has disappeared, and she has restored her previous calm and gracefulness, and sarcastically said to Altria.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Hearing that, there was a trace of shame on Altria''s face. Although the other party was a bit sophistry, there was a little reason. She did have a sneak attack.


    "Shirou, are you okay?"


    "Oh it''s all right¡­¡­"


    Shiro Weimiya heard Altria''s question and replied in a daze.


    Just now, the impact caused by the collision of the two magical power streams blasted him to the other side of the yard. There were only some bruises on his body, and no hand injuries.


    "Then, come here again, this time, we must solve you."


    Illiya''s petite body showed great magic once again, her long white hair fluttered gently, and two mysterious magic circles emerged in her ruby-like pupils.


    "I finally need it this time, the gift my brother gave me."


    As soon as Ilia stretched out her hand, a dagger slowly emerged, and the end of the dagger was inlaid with a moment of white gems.


    Immediately afterwards, countless silk threads flew out of the space ring without money, one end was connected to the white gem, and the other end rushed out frantically toward the surroundings.


    In an instant, the silver-white silk thread, like a spider web, no, or a more exaggerated number, enveloped the entire Wei Gong family.


    "I have not mastered the''intrinsic enchantment'', but this is my domain."


    A smile appeared on Yi Liya''s face, and as she started the technique portrayed on the gem dagger, the powerful magic power was derived from the gems and introduced into the silk threads.


    "Is the strength comparable to the magic attire of the B-grade treasure? Also, the strength of this magical power is also a bit wrong."


    Altria frowned, and a trace of dignity appeared on her face. She could feel that the strength of the magic power at this moment should not belong to this human girl.


    "You made this, you really treat them..."


    Raj Ellu was speechless for a while, silently mourning for the magicians who were fighting with the girls for three seconds.


    The gap between a magician with a strong backstage and a wild magician is clearly manifested in this way. It is unlikely that a B-level weapon alone can be possessed by a Tier V.


    At the same moment, Hercules completely liberated his own magic power. The huge magic power even made the earth torn apart. At this moment, there was no more temptation.


    "Oops¡­¡­"


    Altoria secretly warned in her heart, facing a strong person who is not much, even slightly stronger, and a magician who can cause her harm.


    She really has no chance of winning. She has the trump card "Sword of Oath of Victory", who knows if the opponent has a similar powerful treasure.


    The most important thing is that she also needs to protect the oil bottle, Shiro Wei Gong, and she will definitely be a little frustrated in the fight.

 Chapter 512：

    "It seems that the winner will be determined soon. Let me take a closer look at how strong the heroic trump card is."


    Raj Ellu was sitting on the roof, dangling his legs, and said with interest.


    "Wait, there are magicians and heroic spirits approaching here. It''s really an accidental entrant. It''s really timely. It seems that there are more variables."


    Item 0116


    Two powerful auras approached Wei Gong''s house without any concealment.


    In the same way, such a blatant release of magic power naturally attracted the attention of several people in the battle, and they all looked in the direction of the comer in unison.


    However, compared to Altria''s surprise, Illya''s face suddenly darkened.


    A brown-haired, heroic woman, a handsome knight in a silver armor, and Lorelei and her heroes came.


    "No wonder I felt a familiar breath. It turned out to be that person''s breath. He really dotes on you."


    Lorelei glanced at the dagger in Ilia''s hand, and vaguely glanced towards the sky in a certain direction.


    ...


    "She...she was able to spot us."


    There was a trace of surprise on Raj Ellu''s small face. At this moment, she and Loreliya looked at each other.


    "How can I say that she is also a Tier 6 magician, and the others present are either too weak or not a magician at all. It is not impossible for her to see through the magic you arranged."


    Tianchen nodded slightly and motioned to Loreliya.


    Raj Ailu''s strength is very strong. If there is enough time to arrange and conduct positional operations, even facing the existence of Tier 7, he can resist a little.


    However, the combat power under normal circumstances is just a general sixth-order upper position, and the hidden magic that is arranged at will, it is not difficult to understand that it is seen through by the magician of the same order.


    ...


    "Of course, my brother still likes me more than you are an old woman."


    Illya raised her small head proudly. Although she raised her head, she seemed to be looking down at Lorelia, and now she felt a sense of superiority.


    However, she subconsciously ignored the older sisters she had met before. Of course, their age was an absolute taboo topic.


    "Pak, pak..."


    There were a few big ¡®Tic Tac Toe¡¯ on Loreliya¡¯s forehead. Although he has now reached the sixth stage and gained eternal life, the topic of age does not want to be mentioned.


    "King¡­¡­"


    The blond male hero in silver armor slowly walked up to Altria and knelt on one knee, very respectful.


    "Gao Wenqing..."


    Altria looked at this former subordinate with a complicated expression, and his thoughts seemed to return to the time when Floating had fought with them.


    "This time, are you the king''s enemy?"


    The silver sun knight Gawain, a long sword that was mostly silver appeared in his hand, pointed at Ilia and the others, faintly shining with the sun-like brilliance.


    "Wait, this is not the time for a decisive battle..."


    Loreliya stopped him, and then looked in Tianchen''s direction again, the meaning was obvious.


    The most important thing is that it was night at the moment, and Gao Wen''s strength could not be used beyond the level. It was not the right time to fight, even if he wanted to fight, it would be at noon.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    Tianchen''s figure appeared in the yard, and the impact caused by the arrival forced all the people back a few steps, eh, pretending to be full of aura.


    "elder brother¡­¡­"


    Before Tianchen could say anything, a delighted figure came into her ears, and then a figure rushed over.


    "Really, it''s been so many years, and I haven''t come to see Ilia. She''s as ruthless as Kei Si."


    Yiliya rubbed Tianchen fiercely as if she was about to blend into his arms, but the tears flowed down continuously, and her emotions were completely out of control.


    "After you chased and killed Duke Bai Yi, you became much stronger."


    Princess Tianchen hugged Illya and looked at Lorelya and the sun knight Gawain who were aside.


    "This time, I will defeat you thoroughly."


    Loreliya stared at Tianchen and declared war, with a strong will to fight in her eyes.


    In these years, every time she was suppressed by Tianchen, whether it was achievement or strength, she was as arrogant as her, it was impossible to admit defeat, this time was an opportunity.


    Although I don''t know Tianchen''s specific strength, it is speculated from the power of "God''s Thunder Hammer" that she plus the heroic spirit Gaowen should still be able to fight.


    However, the reality is cruel. She doesn''t know the "Eternal Kingdom" at this moment, and she doesn''t have a deep understanding of the strength of Tianchen and others.


    "you?"


    "Okay, then I''ll wait and see."


    Tianchen chuckled, he would not look down on this proud magician, in any world, she is a true goddess of heaven.


    The Sun Knight Gao Wen, barely qualified to make Tianchen care about it, it was the warm-up battle before Zhu Yue.


    This time the Holy Grail War, Tianchen might take action against many of the heroic spirits who are interested, but he will not attack the heroic spirits of Rin Tosaka. After all, he is just joining in the fun. The real testers are them.


    By the way, there is also the solution to the White Wing Father. The Holy Grail War will be their trial next, and he will only deal with Zhu Yue.


    "It''s coming, it''s really coming soon..."


    In the villa, Tianchen looked up. I don''t know when, the moon in the sky turned red slightly, and the magic power became more and more abnormal.


    "Finally almost..."


    In a remote alley in Fuyuki City, a figure hidden in the dark also looked up at the sky.


    Item 0117


    The Holy Grail War, the third night.


    In this European-style villa, in the living room, the magic lamp exudes warm light.


    Elia sat on Tianchen''s lap coquettishly, hugging him, leaning against his arms, as if listening to his heart, her ruby ??pupils gleaming.


    "..."

 Chapter 513：

    "..."


    Yi Liya quietly talked about what happened after Tianchen left these years.


    There are usually magic studies with Tosaka Rin, Tosaka Sakura, and Karen. It is helpful, competitive, and there are bits and pieces in life, and there are...


    "These years, you have worked very hard." Tian Chen listened quietly, also quite emotional.


    Lainis and the others, staying in the Moon World and the Clock Tower are not a lot of time after all. They often go to other worlds. In many cases, they are very lonely.


    "Brother, did you stay at Lin''s house last night and did something like this?"


    "..."


    The style of painting has changed suddenly, and I confided my experience over the years, and inexplicably came to another topic.


    "Sure enough, it''s no wonder that when I saw Rin today, she was a bit weird. Rin succeeded first." Illiya muttered a little dissatisfied, looking unwilling to''lost''.


    Sure enough, Lolita has been cultivated since she was a child. Well, it is better to cultivate Lolita by brother control. Look, how sweet a girl is now. (Brothers, burn this gentleman Hentai to death!!!¡ª¡ªThe Voice of Mystery)


    "So, tonight, brother belongs to Ilia."


    "Whhhhhhh..."


    Two sharp eyes suddenly appeared, focusing on Tianchen''s body, like a light on his back.


    "Crack, crack..."


    Cangqi Orange, Rajelu''s face was gloomy, and the black tea cup she was holding had cracks. The black tea oozes out and drips onto the ground, giving out a slight figure.


    "Boom, boom boom..."


    Just when Tianchen bit his scalp and hesitated whether he wanted a gentleman or a gentleman, the magic that almost shook the entire Winterwood City suddenly burst out.


    Tianchen gently put Illya down, came to the window, looked at the source of the magical explosion through the villa''s alienation enchantment.


    At this moment, at the other end of Winterwood City, the dazzling white rays of light rushed straight into the sky, and the golden rays of light also illuminated the sky. The originally slightly gray night sky was completely emptied at this moment.


    In summer night, in the clear night sky, the moonlight exudes a faint red.


    "That''s...someone is fighting, and they are still fighting with all their strength, even the fantasy species have been summoned."


    "Moreover, this fantasy species has some familiar aura."


    Tianchen felt it for a while, he was very familiar with this fantasy kind of breath, because he also had...


    "They are really unscrupulous, but they are somewhat measured. The battlefield is slightly off the ground."


    Tian Chen quickly left the villa and moved closer to the battlefield. Seeing the intensified battlefield, it seemed that the real fire had been completely out there.


    If this goes on, the mystery will be discovered by ordinary people, and the world inside will be discovered, which will have a great impact, and it will be very troublesome to deal with afterwards.


    "I can''t count on the temple church or the Magic Association. You still need to cover it up."


    At this moment, not far from Tianchen, a ripple suddenly appeared, and a tall old man walked out, really the second magician.


    "You guy is really watching the excitement."


    "Blow, the magic wind of the eternal night, the soul of..."


    Tianchen curled his lips and directly ignored Kishuya, and then began to chant in a low voice the spirit of the words he had compiled himself.


    Just like ten years ago, the flickering magic wind swept the entire Fuyuki City in an instant, and ordinary people who noticed the change went home in a trance.


    "You can tamper with memory on a large scale in just a few seconds. There are no flaws or troubles, and only you can do it." Kishuya exclaimed, and then followed Tianchen to the battlefield.


    This battlefield has been completely turned into ruins at this moment. No, to be honest, it was originally ruins, several abandoned buildings.


    Later, it seemed that because of the bubble economy, the buildings that had not yet been built were out of order.


    At this moment, on the ground, there are traces of battle everywhere, the three sides, no, the two sides are facing each other.


    "Oh, it turned out to be the two of them."


    Kishua took a surprised look. The tops of the two buildings were Tosaka Sakura and Tosaka Rin. However, it was not the fighting between the two, but the united fight against another participant.


    "Gilgamesh, Yanfeng Qili, sure enough, it turned out to be such a thing."


    Tianchen easily guessed their purpose. Yanfeng Qili, as her father''s enemy, half of her mother''s enemy, certainly wanted revenge at this moment.


    Of course, Karen was not notified, it should be done to avoid her being difficult.


    Although the truth about the death of Tosaka Rin, Tosaka Rin accidentally learned from Tosaka Sakura''s mouth two days ago that Ma Tong Yanye was not killing his father''s enemy, but Yanfeng Kirei was his father''s disciple.


    "Fantasy Pegasus is not an opponent at all, is this the strength of the oldest king?"


    In the sky, Tianma wailed, and countless treasures made blood marks on its body.


    Item 0118


    "Use the strongest treasure (ability)."


    The two sisters nodded to each other, and gave instructions to their heroic spirits for a decisive battle.


    "I understand."


    Medusa nodded, stroking Tianma, and took out a strange rein and whip. Although inconspicuous, it exuded a strong sense of presence.


    ...


    "At least it is an A+ grade treasure. Is it really good to just be liberated like this?"


    Kishua saw Medusa taking out the pair of treasures, and there was a trace of dignity on his face, which was no weaker than his magical limited ceremonial outfit, the ¡®jeweled sword¡¯.


    If it is liberated in this way, a single blow will destroy everything within a few kilometers of it even if the space here is reinforced by restraint.


    "Not far from here, but there are many ordinary people living."


    "When have you become so compassionate and compassionate? You will also care about the life and death of ordinary people?" Tian Chen looked at Jishuya in surprise, and asked slightly mockingly.


    As far as magicians, non-human races and even gods are concerned, the life and death of ordinary people will not care at all unless they have intersections with themselves.


    "Suddenly on a whim today."


    "God loves the world, you, the Lord, shouldn''t you save the world?" Keshua laughed.


    "Hehe, God loves the world, and God is also very selfish."


    Tianchen whispered disdainfully, he didn''t have the kind of saint''s heart, or that the crowd was really rare.

 Chapter 514：

    ...


    "Space replacement, world projection."


    The phantom of a world was shrouded in this area in an instant, and then the three people, the three heroes, plus Tianchen and Kishuah all moved to a temporarily constructed ¡®pseudo world¡¯.


    The sky has been infinitely elevated, and the earth has become wider and wider.


    "Is there no suppressed world?"


    The Pegasus beside Medusa exploded with a stronger aura and a stronger wave of magical power.


    In this world, there is no suppressive force, and the damage caused must be very terrifying, but the intensity of the world is also very high, reaching the standard of the high-mid-level world.


    Enough, let the existence of Tier 6 God Spirit level fight as much as possible.


    "This is? So that''s the case, did that person make a move? But it just so happens that such a vast world is qualified for this king and EA to appear on the stage."


    Jin Shining was as arrogant as ever, but she was slightly uncomfortable being thrown in directly by Tianchen.


    Tianma''s head was lowered, and the violent power radiated under the action of the treasure, completely inspiring a powerful force that did not belong to it.


    Then, Tianma flew to a higher altitude, and flew out of sight all of a sudden, flying to the endless high altitude, until he could not see the figure.


    "Qiying--"


    "..."


    "¡ª¡ªThe reins!"


    Medusa shouted loudly, freeing her real name belonging to her strongest treasure.


    Immediately afterwards, the white comet began to fall from the sky, with a terrifyingly powerful magical power and a powerful impact, Tianma swooped down.


    "Petrochemical..."


    At the same moment, Medusa took away her blindfold, the treasure named "Self Seal¡¤Dark Temple", this treasure that works like magic eye-killing glasses.


    All the power of petrification began to emerge, and the world seemed to turn pale at this moment. Gilgamesh was caught off guard, and his body was directly petrified for a while.


    "In this case, you can''t escape."


    Forcibly petrifying Jin Shining, forcing him to confront him head-on.


    ...


    "I remember you also have a petrified magic eye? How does it compare to this?"


    Jishua glanced at Tianchen''s eyes and asked casually.


    "I want to be a little stronger, after all, the realm is there."


    Tianchen couldn''t help but look sideways, and successively released two treasures and abilities of at least A+ level. For a while, Jin Shining was a little dazed.


    "It''s not over yet? Jin Shining is going to be unlucky."


    Tianchen smiled gleefully, looking at Jin Shining with pity.


    The attack of the Queen of the Kingdom of Shadows was not so easy to resist, and her own strength was barely able to match Jin Shining.


    ...


    "The gun that penetrates the dead flying! (Gaebolgalternative


    The two **** magic spears burst out with an unknown, but dazzling, **** light, and then merged into one, turning into **** lightning, breaking through the space and reversing the cause and effect.


    Just like when facing Tianchen, he did not leave a trace of his hand, and directly released the strongest attack.


    ...


    "This king acknowledges your strength."


    Tianchen brows twitched, I don''t know if it was Tianchen''s illusion, I always felt that the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Play off, let you pick two."


    Tianchen rejoiced in his heart again. Seeing Jin Shining''s appearance, he knew that he was directly provoking him.


    "Wake up, EA."


    "Heaven and earth deviate, the star of pioneering."


    The space was broken, and the sword pressure formed a terrifying space fault, accompanied by a torrent of magic power as vast as the heavens and the earth.


    "Crack, crack..."


    The world began to shatter, the endless chaotic breath poured into the world, the world was full of pitch-black space cracks, and the space of the high-mid-level world was cut open like tofu.


    The three collided together.


    Item 0119


    In the sky, countless dark cracks are densely covered, shattering like glass.


    The earth shattered and fell, the ocean rolled up, flew into the sky, and the space cracks pouring into the air, the space comparable to the strength of the high-mid world began to shatter.


    In the end, the cornerstones of the world began to collapse, and the elements of earth, fire, water, and wind also rioted, similar to when the world first opened, but this was the end of the world.


    In other words, the collision of the three, and the combined power, has completely changed qualitatively, completely exceeding the limit of the high-level middle world, completely reaching the seventh order, and at least the strength of the seventh-order mid-level.


    "Uh, this is a play off."


    There was a chill in Tian Chen''s heart, even he didn''t want to endure such an attack, the Holy Grail of Creation might be able to help him carry it down.


    "Give up, there is no need to stabilize the space."


    Since they are all broken, they simply don''t care about it. Anyway, this kind of pseudo-world built temporarily and resembling an ¡®inherent enchantment¡¯ would have been self-destructive.


    In short, our protagonist, um, is going to run away.


    "Rin, and Sakura, they are really two irresponsible heroes. They don''t even care about the contractor''s safety."


    As soon as Tianchen stretched out his hand, he directly pulled the two young girls who were at a loss into his arms, and then fled directly out of this ruining world.


    ...


    Type Moon World, Fuyuki City, that abandoned building group.


    "Huh, it''s really spectacular, the moment the world is destroyed, it will always be that shocking."

 Chapter 515：

    When Tianchen left, he was hidden in a different space, and even his body at other points in time was almost affected by the moment of world destruction.


    "You can escape fast enough."


    Tian Chen glanced at the strong old man not far away, his face was quite speechless, at this moment, he was very calm.


    After all, at the moment when the three of the most powerful treasures were unfolded, this guy went straight away.


    "I can''t help it, my old bones can''t stand the spread like that."


    Kishua looked at the remaining space cracks not far away, with a trace of horror on his face, and he secretly rejoiced in his heart that running fast and fighting against the strong is not so good to join in the fun.


    "It looks like they have all returned to the Hall of Valor."


    "Yeah, I''m completely out of it. They don''t have the EX-class defensive treasures like Avalon, and they don''t have strong life-saving capabilities, so they are probably all gone."


    Tianchen could no longer feel the breath of Skaha, Medusa, and Gilgamesh, he wanted to return to the Hall of Valor.


    "Well, it looks like we are out of the game."


    Tosaka Rin and Tosaka Sakura''s faces were full of loss. This time, they smashed one of the strongest heroes and left early.


    "This is enough, I just wanted you to feel the atmosphere of war."


    "Skaha, and Medusa, after the Holy Grail War is over, you can see it again. Anyway, we will all be from the''Eternal Kingdom'' in the future." Tianchen comforted.


    This Holy Grail War, in terms of the quality of the heroes alone, completely surpassed the fourth Holy Grail War, but it did not have the feeling of ten years ago.


    After participating in that one, the Holy Grail War this time is a bit boring. It''s not that the heroic spirit is not strong enough, but that there is no such belief, obsession, and dream.


    "By the way, why did you fight Jin Shining?"


    By the way, when he asked, Tian Chen thought of a character he had just ignored, Yan Feng Qili, remembering that he seemed to be in that world just now.


    At this moment, in such a situation, it is impossible to escape, unless he is rescued by a strong person like Tianchen, or the existence of proficient space ability, but it is impossible to think about it.


    "Originally, I was going to attack Yanfeng Qili, but I didn''t expect that he was also a participant in the war, with such a powerful hero."


    Originally, the two of them were looking for Yanfeng Qili directly, but when they saw the golden hero, they were suddenly confused, and then it developed into that kind of battle.


    "He should be dead, right? Karen, what should we do?"


    Rin Tosaka was silent for a short while, with a look of embarrassment on his face, he still asked.


    Originally, they were going to catch Yanfeng Qili directly, and then were considering how to deal with it, but at this moment everything became a foregone conclusion, they didn''t know how to tell Karen.


    Lies are naturally not taken, and they will be dismantled at any time in the future. Even if the property is not dismantled, there will be a barrier between several people, which will only affect their relationship.


    For a long time, Tianchen was silent.


    "what happened?"


    The two girls looked at him at the same time, and found that at this moment, Tianchen''s face also showed a trace of astonishment.


    "No, he is not dead yet!"


    There was also a flash of thought in Tianchen''s eyes, and the line of fate that connected Yanfeng Qili and Karen did not break.


    At this moment, something strange fell out of the cracks in the space that had not yet dissipated.


    Really, very weird, it was completely a mass of black mud, and then in the eyes of a few people, the black mud began to creep slowly.


    Item 0120


    Gradually, a humanoid silhouette appeared in the black mud.


    In the end, a somewhat familiar appearance was formed. In the end, a white body...


    "Don''t look..."


    When Tianchen thought, Tosaka Rin and Tosaka Sakura only felt that their eyes were dark and they lost their vision. At this moment, he performed a magic to obscure the vision.


    Before long, the black mud faded and merged into the body. Outside, Tianchen stretched directly into the space, grabbed a piece of clothing from a certain clothing store, and threw it to him.


    "Hey, isn''t this the''evil in this world''?"


    Kishua Zelrich Shibein Ogu also showed a hint of surprise on his face. The next moment, his figure appeared dozens of meters away.


    It was as if they had encountered some scourge, indeed, ¡®the evil of this world¡¯, or something like sin, no one wants to get involved, except for the existence of Tianchen, which has the concept of ¡®sin¡¯.


    "Unexpectedly, the''evil of this world'' will save you again."


    Ten years ago, Yanfeng Qili was indeed dead, but the "evil of this world" gave him an alternative life.


    Tianchen swallowed the ¡®evil of this world¡¯ and was naturally able to control these evils, but he did not take it back, but allowed it to maintain Yanfeng Qili¡¯s life.


    After all, Yanfeng Qili is Karen''s father, and Tianchen is unlikely to take his life casually. Since he is lucky enough to get a new life, there is no need to deprive him.


    Secondly, it is also Tianchen''s observation of the''evil in this world''. After all, it has already involved the taboo areas of the deceased''s resurrection, creation, and fulfillment of wishes.


    "Yes, it gave life again, ah, now that you are finally grown up, then take revenge on me with the memory of the teacher."


    Yanfeng Kirei looked at Tosaka Rin and Tosaka Sakura, her eyes were indifferent, and she said calmly.


    "Get life again?"


    Tosaka Sakura heard another meaning in Yanfeng Kirei''s words.


    "Ten years ago, he was personally pierced through the heart by Kirisi Uemiya. Later, he survived by relying on the''evil of this world''. I did not take back that part of the''evil''."


    Tianchen briefly recounted what happened ten years ago, including a series of unknown behind the death of Tosaka Tokimi, and the betrayal of Yanfeng Kirei.


    "Why are you¡­¡­"


    "what should I do¡­¡­?"


    Tosaka Rin suddenly gritted her teeth. She really couldn''t understand the father''s disciple. At this moment, her eyes were full of struggling.


    "Everything is up to you."


    Tian Chen said softly, this kind of thing, the more you are going to do it, it is not suitable.


    When Tosaka Rin didn''t know, Tianchen looked vaguely in a certain direction. In that direction, there were two familiar auras hidden, one human and one heroic spirit.


    "..."


    "Since you have died twice, and I personally killed you once, then I will avenge my father''s hatred, and I don''t want to see you again."


    Rin Tosaka was silent for a long time, and it must have been very difficult to make such a decision, but it was also an excuse to convince himself.

 Chapter 516：

    Everything was for Karen, who grew up with her since she was a child. She chose the friendship and family relationship with Karen and let go of her hatred.


    Looking at the figure of Yanfeng Qili, the eldest lady who was strong and conscientious to abide by the family precepts, at this moment, tears slipped and fell into Tianchen''s arms, and started crying thoroughly.


    As for Tosaka Sakura, the feelings for his father Tosaka Toshimi are the most complicated. On the one hand, he is the father, and on the other hand, because of watching the memory of Kirito Sakura in the parallel world.


    She also has a bit of hatred towards Tosaka Tokimi, almost, if Tianchen hadn''t appeared, she would have ended in such a tragic end.


    At this moment, although sad, the emotions did not lose control, and the tears stopped.


    "Perhaps, for Yanfeng Qili, this is a kind of torture."


    A person who is always empty, a person who seeks pleasure, may be satisfied at the moment of death, just like it was ten years ago.


    "Since your war is over, just stay with me. During this time, Fuyuki City is very dangerous."


    Tianchen comforted the girl in his arms gently, and then sent her and Tosaka Sakura back to the villa, thinking about coming, Cangzaki Orange would be more experienced than Tianchen to comfort them.


    The space swayed for a while, a space door appeared, and everyone walked in.


    "Orange, and Sakura, you guys comfort Rin first, I still have some things that I haven''t handled properly, so I''ll go out first."


    After returning to the villa, Tianchen directly handed them to Cangqi Orange, and then disappeared again. Although it is not appropriate to leave them at this time, some people are still waiting.


    ...


    Back to the original place, where the former abandoned buildings.


    At this moment, Kishua is not there anymore, maybe he is wandering around Fuyuki City again, or maybe he has already left.


    "elder brother¡­¡­"


    A young girl with long white hair and beautiful yellow jewel-like pupils was kneeling on the ground. At this moment, she should also feel very painful.


    Next to him, a young girl who felt the warmth of a Virgin Mary also squatted down, hugging the white-haired girl tightly.


    Item 0121


    "Karen, Jeanne..."


    Tian Chen whispered, the two of them had recovered and noticed the existence of Tian Chen.


    "Chen!"


    A glimmer of joy flashed in Joan''s eyes, and then she became distressed again. This was the first time she encountered such a situation, and she really didn''t know how to comfort her.


    To be honest, the daughter who killed her father and enemy became her own relative and most cherished friend.


    No matter how you look at it, this is a plot that only appears in certain dog-blood dramas. Tianchen had never encountered such a thing before.


    The only thing that can be thought of is time to dilute everything.


    "Brother, how should I face Lin..."


    Karen''s eyes are red, tears are streaming, and she stares at Tianchen blankly, hoping to get an answer.


    "This¡­¡­"


    A trace of sweat appeared on Tianchen''s forehead.


    "Or, you should calm down for a while, think about it, and then meet again."


    Tianchen came up with a method that was not a solution. If they meet at this moment, it will only make it difficult for the three of them to do it.


    "Next, Karen will leave it to you, Joan. After this incident, I am not in the mood to participate in the Holy Grail War."


    Using some of the methods taught in countless books I read over the years, Karen was a little relieved.


    Seeing the two leaving behind, Tianchen sighed silently.


    The Holy Grail War this time was really boring. Not only did I not enjoy this cross-age feast, but it caused a lot of trouble.


    If he had known this would happen, he wouldn''t let them participate.


    "Well, there is nothing left."


    Tianchen checked around, and once again confirmed that there was no ¡®evil of this world¡¯ left here.


    ...


    In the villa, a study room.


    "What are you going to do with the carrier of the''evil in this world''?"


    A voice entered Tianchen''s ears, and then, under the bright yellow light, a figure slowly emerged, and it was the second magician, Gem Weng.


    "I''m not going to deal with it."


    Tianchen can take back the "evil of this world" scattered in the outside world anytime and anywhere. In other words, Tianchen itself is burdened with huge sins and is in control of it.


    "It is a miracle that can give immortality to living things."


    Tianchen leaned on the leather back chair, holding a cup of black tea, and said quietly.


    "But, it cannot be denied that it is also a disaster..."


    Kishua said with a serious expression, although he has always been indifferent to anything, but this world is the world he was born in after all. It is better not to spread this kind of thing or not.


    "It won''t be spread, and no matter what happens, it''s still within control."


    Tian Chen said flatly, and got an affirmative answer, this second magician finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    This thing is a miracle. In the original fate line, it can be endowed with a golden body, just like today, even if the amount is small and a lot, it also saved Yanfeng Qili.


    In theory, Tianchen can use this to give others false resurrection, even immortality...


    With the passage of time, Tianchen''s loyal dogs, scavengers, and surrogates will certainly be many. This kind of immortality can also be regarded as a reward, which is very easy to control.


    In the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯, there are not many ways to live forever. If you can have one more, it can be considered as an increase in the background.


    At this time, the law of immortality is nothing more than reaching the sixth order and gaining immortality naturally, or signing an''eternal contract'' with Tianchen.


    In addition, the high-end, kill the gods and become the godslayer, believe in the gods, and the curse of the gods.


    The low-end thing is to change one''s own race and become a vampire or a dead man. For the rest, alchemy also has ¡®sage¡¯s spiritual blood¡¯.


    Nowadays, the "God Killer World" is mythologically solidified into the laws of the world, and the probability of a **** not coming from is really touching. I don''t know if I can encounter it once for thousands of years.


    If you believe in Fengshen, you have a lot of belief in Tianchen. For the people around him, he does not recommend them to follow this path. For others, Tianchen will not give them this qualification at all.

 Chapter 517：

    The curse of God, the success rate is also very touching, failure, naturally become scum.


    The other methods are not everyone''s willingness. After all, they have more or less side effects or are ostracized against other races.


    ...


    The second magician, Jewel Weng left, perhaps left Fuyuki City, or perhaps left this world.


    The Holy Grail War, the fourth day.


    After a whole night, Rin Tosaka''s mood stabilized, and he barely recovered the eldest lady''s temperament and noble manners that he had always guarded.


    At noon, Tianchen unexpectedly received a summons from two envoys at the same time.


    Tianchen was not surprised that the other party was able to find him. After all, the abnormal source of magic power that existed here, and the small-scale battles that took place nearby, it was not difficult to find him.


    "Declare war on me at the same time?"


    That''s right, Tianchen received the war note, and the two participants declared war on him at the same time, and he didn''t care that he was not a participant.


    Lorelia Bassemero, Shion Eltram Atlas, one is the alternate dean of the Clock Tower, and the other is the alternate dean of the Atlas Institute.


    They are all arrogant women who naturally want to surpass Tianchen, a legend in the magic world.


    Item 0122


    "In that case, please satisfy you a little bit, even if there is a little bit of bullying."


    Tianchen shook his head slightly, and directly agreed to their declaration of war. Under the vision shared by the enchantress, they naturally also learned of Tianchen''s reply.


    The time was set at noon on the fourth day, and the battlefield was set at the previous abandoned building group, which was barely a suitable battlefield.


    Lorelia''s heroic spirit Gaowen, and the heroic spirit of Ziyuan, although I don''t know who it is, even the heroic spirit of the strongest seat is a lot worse than him.


    "At noon, will the power be tripled? If you have this idea, you will be disappointed."


    As a being who knows fate, most of the secrets can hardly be concealed from him.


    Well, the above is purely nonsense. In fact, it is relying on the first life to get the world information. From the beginning, Tianchen was very clear about the abilities of the hero Gaowen.


    "The Holy Grail War is finally coming to an end."


    "I can''t wait to go to that world, the world that allows me to fight with all my strength, without scruples."


    Tianchen couldn''t help but look beyond the world, a certain world in the chaos in an endless distance.


    By peeking at the fate, Tianchen has obtained the coordinates of that world, and he can leave directly after the Lunar World and some things of the "Eternal Kingdom" have been processed.


    When Tianchen resolves these two heroes, Illya and the rest will be left to them. It doesn''t matter who wins the final victory...


    Although the Holy Grail is barely a precious thing, Tianchen will not reluctant to bear it either. As for Gaia and Alaya, this thing is even more despised.


    "Are you going to fight again?"


    "If it hadn''t been for our heroic spirits to leave the field, I would be able to help my brother too." Tosaka Sakura dropped her head in despair.


    "Their goal was very clear from the beginning. It was aimed at me. The Holy Grail is probably only incidental. After all, they are all arrogant people."


    "Your real battlefield is in the endless world."


    Tianchen stroked her cheek and comforted softly, just this failure is nothing big.


    "kindness¡­¡­"


    Tosaka Sakura''s face turned red for an instant, and she recalled some mysterious voice overheard last night, and a faint faintness flashed in her eyes.


    ...


    The Holy Grail War, the fourth day, noon.


    Location, gold glittering last night, Medusa, and the abandoned buildings where Skaha fought.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    The crisp, rhythmic footsteps sounded in this area that seemed to be abandoned by the times.


    Tianchen walked slowly among these remote and abandoned buildings, very casual, without a trace of hiding, for him, there was no need to hide.


    "You are finally here, I have been waiting for this moment for many years."


    The heroic and brave brown-haired elder sister walked forward slowly. In contrast, the two had a sense of sight like a brother and sister, and Tianchen would always maintain the appearance of sixteen.


    At the same time, another girl with purple braids also stepped forward, and the powerful magic power showed his sense of existence.


    "Lorella, long time no see."


    Tianchen nodded slightly and said hello.


    "Over the years, in every aspect, you have far surpassed me."


    "The highest peak of contemporary magicians, Marshal Sorcerer, Alternate Dean, and Bather Melo as the lord, the glory of all this, as if it were ironic, rests on me."


    Loreliya''s face also sank, perhaps this is the first time, let''s say what she feels like.


    Although it was the most dazzling wherever she went, facing Tianchen and those women ten years ago, she felt that everything she was praised was so ironic.


    Ten years ago, the aura that those women exuded from the occasional discussions, even now she was a little awe-inspiring in retrospect, not to mention the mysterious Tianchen.


    "You are all qualified to have these glory, and you have achieved a great cause comparable to the gods!"


    Tianchen said affirmatively that her experience is enough to write an epic biography that will be circulated for countless years in the future.


    Unknowingly, Tianchen put a lot of pressure on the arrogant girl of heaven, but there was no way, after all, it was the protagonist, who drove more water than she drank.


    "This time, I must defeat you, regain my own glory, and prove the meaning of my existence."


    "Well, I accept it."


    Tianchen nodded, and then looked at another girl, who was the alternate dean of the Atlas Academy.


    "I remember you are a member of the Eltram family, the thirteenth ancestor of the dead, the family where the Night of Valazia once belonged."


    Tianchen didn''t pay much attention to the so-called magic sect, but he still knew about this family. After all, Valazia Night was the ancestor of the dead.


    "The sinner has already been deprived of the name he inherited from the family."


    "Forget it, these are not important. In this battle, you are one level short and you are not suitable for participating in the battle." Tian Chen said directly without paying any attention to her face.


    "you¡­¡­!"

 Chapter 518：

    "That''s the truth."


    Item 0123


    Tianchen interrupted her unceremoniously, ignoring the girl''s gaze that seemed to be bursting with fire.


    "This guy is so arrogant."


    Shion Altram Atlas couldn''t help but have such a thought in her heart, and then a strong dissatisfaction emerged.


    She has always been a genius magician named after Lorelei, no matter her family background, aptitude, or other, she didn''t think she would lose to him.


    However, at this moment, Tianchen''s denial is not tantamount to bluntly saying that she is worse than Loreliya?


    The fact is indeed the case. She is a strong player. There is no doubt that she can achieve Tier 5 achievements at this age. It is indeed very good and very rare.


    However, in terms of strength, that is, the third and even fourth echelons of the type moon world, they are not qualified to participate in such a battle, otherwise even if Tianchen''s men are merciful, one of them will be accidentally affected.


    "Master, although saying this is a bit of a blow to you, this young lady is indeed standing at the same level as me."


    At this moment, a calm, somewhat helpless voice sounded, with red clothes, white hair, and slightly brown skin. It was the future Heroic Guardian Shiro.


    "Well, why are you again?"


    The corner of Tianchen''s mouth twitched slightly, which is a bit coincidental, the magician Shiyuan summoned by Shion turned out to be Shiro Wei Gong.


    "At some point in the future, I was rescued by this eldest lady, and I was called out using this as a connection."


    "I didn''t expect to match up like this, it''s really a mistake."


    Shiro Wei Gong had no choice but to spread his hands. Hearing the words, Shion''s eyes flashed with astonishment. When she thought about it, she didn''t know the identity of her hero.


    "Hey, you won''t be a group, right? The battle hasn''t started yet, what about your fighting spirit?" Shiyuan''s face turned dark, and he roared angrily.


    "Even if you say that, but if there is no chance, there is no chance."


    Shiro Weigu turned his head, looked at Shion helplessly, and sighed silently.


    Coming from the future, he naturally knows Tianchen''s strength, which belongs to another level of strength. Although his own strength is not bad, he is still a small shrimp in the face of Tianchen.


    "Anyway, don''t you be so negative for me..."


    "..."


    "If this is the case, let me take it without scruples and let me see how outstanding the strength of my subordinates is in the future."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Tianchen''s mouth and said to Wei Gong Shirou.


    "I understand."


    Shirou Wei Gong sighed helplessly again, and looked at Tianchen.


    The next moment, the aura of the whole body suddenly changed, the previous sluggishness, and the casual became dignified, that was the aura cultivated through countless battlefields.


    Even if it is an unimaginable powerful enemy, he will not be timid and able to fight forward courageously.


    "Let''s start, then, I think the one next to me has been waiting for a long time."


    Tianchen looked aside, where there was a handsome blond man wearing a white and silver armor holding a white and silver holy sword.


    Shion Eltram Atlas reluctantly, but finally withdrew from the battle circle. The breath exuding at this moment is indeed far beyond her.


    ...


    "boom¡­¡­"


    As soon as Gao Wen stepped on the ground, a pit was formed in an instant, and then he rushed towards Tianchen.


    For these strong players, it is possible to surpass the extreme speed in a short distance, and high-speed battles are very common.


    The heroic spirits dealt with the magician, narrowed the distance, and prevented him from releasing magic. Melee combat was a good choice, and this was his way to deal with Tianchen.


    Tianchen calmly flew backwards, casually using his power to condense the "Sword of Vengeance" Fragarach (Fragarach), the sacred tool usurped from Luge.


    "Dang, Dangdang..."


    Tianchen moved calmly, easily blocking the slashes from all quarters.


    At the same time, two daggers, one black and one white, stabbed fiercely behind him, and Tianchen moved with his supernatural powers, and under the attack of the two heroic spirits, he calmly calmed down.


    Although Tianchen''s swordsmanship is average, that is, the level of an ordinary hero, but he can''t stand his physical fitness and so on, it is very scary at any time.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    "Slah, Sla..."


    Suddenly, when a long sword hit, Tianchen''s figure violently retreated backwards, and it stopped after several tens of meters. At that moment, Gao Wen''s muscle strength increased sharply, surpassing Tianchen. Of muscle strength.


    "Boom..."


    The slash caused a sonic boom, and an abandoned building not far from Tianchen was cut in half and collapsed suddenly.


    "Three times, not only the improvement of muscle strength, magic power, speed, etc., in all aspects."


    Tianchen sighed, the sixth-tier high-ranking, the all-round improvement was 3 times, except for the EX treasure, even the heroic spirit of the strongest seat, compared with it, is slightly worse.


    "But if you know the information, it''s easy to deal with."


    "Come on, the night, the blessings that dispel the sun, reappear here-the night of ancient times."


    Tianchen avoided the attack of the two once again, raised the magic sword in his hand, pointed at the sky, and quickly recited the spirit of words, and activated the power of "Starless Night".


    In an instant, the originally clear sky went dark, and the whole city fell into darkness. The sun''s brilliance was obscured, and the fingers could not be seen, and all the light was taken away.


    Item 0124


    In the "Starless Night", Tianchen signed a contract with Athena in the "Godkiller World", and obtained the power and the dark power of the gods to obscure the sun''s brilliance.


    The entire city of Winterwood fell into a deep, endless darkness.


    It is also fortunate that Tianchen imposes psychological hints and manipulates memories on the ordinary people in the entire Winterwood City last night, otherwise, there has been a lot of panic at this moment.


    However, even so, at this moment, the traffic was completely jammed and chaotic, and the Templar Church and the Magic Association were already in a mess at this moment.


    Under the ¡®Starless Night¡¯ that devours the light, neither modern technology nor lighting magic has the slightest effect. This is the law of darkness.


    What they can do at the moment is to use their influence to isolate the entire Fuyuki City so that it will not be noticed by the outside world.


    "Tread, step, step..."

 Chapter 519：

    In the darkness, Tianchen slowly moved his magical foot power, holding a magic sword, and instantly assaulted Gao Wen, slashing down, very ordinary slashing, extremely basic swordsmanship.


    "when¡­¡­"


    "Sure enough, once you are targeted and cracked, your ability is completely useless."


    Tianchen never felt the strong power on his arm anymore. Obviously, Gao Wen''s bug ability, ¡®the number of the saint¡¯, had completely failed at this moment.


    "Dang, Dangdang..."


    In the darkness, the light was completely swallowed, but there was no sound. The sound of cold weapon collisions kept ringing. Not only did the battle condition not weaken, but it became more intense.


    "Sure enough, even in the dark, for fighters like you, it still doesn''t have much impact."


    These world-famous warriors and heroes have experienced countless battles, and they have trained their intuition and mind. Their level is definitely not low, and they can easily detect Tianchen''s attack.


    "I am the strongest person, and holds all victories in my hand."


    Tianchen sighed, eyes flashing with dazzling light, chanting words quickly, and suddenly activated the power of the''bull''.


    "Bang, bang..."


    This time, Gao Wen''s whole body was thrown away. At this moment, the gap in muscle strength appeared. If he had three times the previous increase, he should be able to block it, but he couldn''t do it at this moment.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    In the darkness, Tian Chen clearly saw that the opponent was bombarded by him into a building, and the building collapsed in an instant.


    "Cut it off! Fragarach!"


    Tianchen flashed, and suddenly disappeared in the same place. He appeared again in front of the Heroic Guardian Palace, and the magic sword exuded a terrible aura.


    Although it is a magical tool that manifests power, it is similar to a treasure, which can also liberate power. Tianchen fought with them hand-to-hand before, and did not liberate power.


    "Seven-fold Ring of Blazing Sky (LawAias


    An alarm sounded in the heart of the Heroic Guardian Palace, and the defensive treasure was directly projected without even thinking about it, and the beautiful petals bloomed.


    "Crack, crack..."


    A cold sweat appeared on the forehead of the Heroic Guardian Palace, and such a sudden and powerful attack was completely caught off guard.


    In the shield used by the hero of the Trojan War, Aeas, each petal represents a layer of defense, with a total of seven layers, and each layer is enough to rival the ancient city wall.


    Of course, this is the power of the original version, at least it can reach the A treasure, and it can completely block the attack of the magic sword, but at the moment, the palace of the heroic guard is a copycat, down one level.


    Therefore, the seven layers of defense were broken one after another, and finally, the seventh layer was completely breached.


    "Oops¡­¡­"


    The Heroic Guardian''s expression changed, and the projected Ganjiang, Mo Xie, stood in front of him. In just a moment, he was also cut to pieces, and finally, he was blown out with his whole body.


    "Take out the strongest hole card, otherwise, in the next attack of Devil Sword, you will all exit."


    Tianchen said coldly, the Demon Sword in his hand began to exude a terrible aura again, indicating that it is about to be liberated again.


    In the darkness, two figures climbed up from the ruins with difficulty.


    As for Loreliya, from beginning to end, there was no chance to participate in the war. Under the "Starless Night", she was completely blind, and she did not have a strong sense of intuition or mind.


    In other words, she can only make soy sauce on the side.


    "I am the bone of the sword that I hold


    This body is the bone of the sword


    Steel for the body and flame for blood


    The blood is like iron heart like glass


    ¡­¡­ (omitted, the number of words will not be added)


    Therefore, this life is meaningless


    So as I pray, infinite sword system


    Then this body is destined to be born as a sword"


    The vicissitudes and firm voice slowly sounded, the majestic magic power emerged, the world was eroded, and the originally endless darkness disappeared.


    Instead, it was a world full of weapons, flames and huge gears, like an iron factory.


    The dusk-colored world, the world of countless swords, is filled with all kinds of famous swords from ancient times to the present, including holy swords, magic swords, and...


    Even Tianchen saw a copy of the magic sword in his hand-Fragarach, and he didn''t know if it was copied by the Valiant Guardian just now or in the future.


    When the first generation of Tianchen watched the anime produced by World News, he felt deeply shocked by the world, even from his current perspective, it was very good.


    Item 0125


    "Will you deal with my''Starless Night" in this way? Good idea."


    Tianchen dropped the magic sword in his hand, looked around, admiring the world that had been deeply shocked in the first life.


    As soon as the inherent barrier was unfolded, everyone was involved, and it was no longer in this world. Naturally, the ¡®Starless Night¡¯ that was unfolded before Tianchen could not be covered.


    "here is¡­¡­?"


    "Unexpectedly, it would be an inherent barrier!"


    Lorelia''s eyes lit up, and the whole person left the dark world, looked at the world, and finally came to a conclusion.


    Although her strength has reached Tier 6, she has not completed her own inherent enchantment at this moment. I have to say that this is a pity for her.


    "Intrinsic barriers are not uncommon. As long as they are powerful magicians and dead disciples, they basically have them, ghost ship group, king''s army, depleted courtyard, beast king''s nest, overload..."


    Tian Chen said lightly, counting one by one, and finally gave her a faint look.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Loreliya''s face turned dark, and she didn''t know why, from Tianchen''s eyes, she felt a deep mockery.


    In fact, there are very few magicians and magicians outside the world of Intrinsic Enchantment, and there is no Chinese cabbage like Tianchen said.


    "Then do you have one?"


    Lorelia turned into anger, and asked back.


    "That''s natural."

 Chapter 520：

    "..." It sank completely.


    ...


    The inherent barrier itself is not terrible, Tianchen has seen a lot, and he has done many more advanced world creations, but this ¡®infinite sword system¡¯ is very interesting.


    These countless swords and treasures, including some legendary magic swords and holy swords, are undoubtedly much stronger than him in the original fate line at this time, and they have been able to replicate the god-made weapons.


    The most famous replicas of the legendary swords, even if they are downgraded by one grade, still have at least the power of a Class B treasure.


    Finally, with the so-called ¡®fantasy collapse¡¯ ability, the power exerted by a single blow, even if it is not as good as the original version, is not much worse, and I feel frightened to think about it.


    "Can I say that is worthy of the original protagonist''s plug-in, cheat?"


    Tianchen murmured silently in his heart, and looked at the densely floating treasures with a slightly solemn expression.


    "Across the world, come, the holy grail of creation."


    Tianchen called out loudly, this time he didn''t have the slightest support, there are **** lessons in countless novels.


    Don''t be careless, capsize the ship in the gutter, pretend to be incapable of being forced...


    The space was shattered, shattered without any hindrance, even if it was a block, it had no effect at all, surpassing the barrier of space.


    The dark golden holy grail came.


    ...


    "Is this the Holy Grail that the Holy Grail War is fighting for?" Lorelei muttered to herself unconsciously.


    Even if you just look directly at it, you can feel the supreme mystery, that is indescribable greatness, originated from the trembling of the soul.


    This is something from a higher level.


    Two heroic spirits, a magician, such a natural feeling arose in their hearts.


    "Swish, swish..."


    Countless treasures were projected out, all hitting Tianchen, making countless loud sonic booms.


    "ExcaliburGallaTING"


    At the same time, Gao Wen on the side, the holy sword in his hand began to shine with dazzling light, and the hot light of the sun appeared, extending to Tianchen.


    The Sword of Cycling Victory, the shining sword held by Gawain, the holy sword resembling the sun is enclosed in the hilt, and is the sister sword of Altria''s holy sword "Sword of Oath of Victory".


    It is also the holy sword of up to A+ level, ranking the top of the sixth-order magical tools, second only to those EX-level hanging treasure tools.


    The dazzling sword of the sun, engulfing the magic power of Gao Wen''s whole body, released his strongest blow, with unparalleled power, and struck towards Tianchen.


    The sky that was originally dusky, after the liberation of this holy sword, also became brighter.


    At the same moment, the structure of the sword rain that filled the sky began to become unstable, and it was on the verge of self-detonation, and the tyrannical magic rushed towards his face.


    "Boom, boom boom..."


    Countless big explosions sounded, turning the whole dead world into an exceptionally noisy, it was almost an explosion that detonated the world.


    A dark golden light curtain appeared in Tianchen''s body, and at the same time, a written transparent golden round shield covered him at the same time, with countless runes circulating.


    Soon, in the huge number of self-detonations, the round shields shattered one by one, and finally, bombarded on the light curtain.


    There are countless ripples, and every ripple is an impact.


    ...


    Countless smoke and dust, magic rushed turbulently, and the whole world became fragmented.


    After a long time, the riots gradually subsided.


    In the smoke and dust, Tianchen''s figure is still proud, without a trace of retreat. On the opposite side, the Heroic Guardian Palace and Gao Wen, half kneeling on the ground, they have exhausted their magic power.


    Outside the warring circle, Lorelei propped up the magical barrier. At this moment, she only suffered a little aftermath, and she was already on the verge of breaking.


    Item 0126


    "Is it over? Sure enough, it is difficult to shake the legendary strongest defense."


    The Heroic Spirit Palace couldn''t help but smiled bitterly, but looking at his appearance, there was no surprise at all.


    "It seems that you know it?"


    Tianchen was taken aback for a moment, and it became clear in an instant that at some point in the future, the Heroic Guardian Palace should have seen the power of the''Holy Grail of Creation''.


    "The future is crowned with absolute defense, suppressing the entire ¡®eternal kingdom¡¯ big world group, bearing the cause of creation, and one of the highest divine tools of the Eternal God System."


    There was a glimmer of expectation in the eyes of the Palace of Heroes. The era in the future should be very bright.


    "That''s it."


    Tianchen nodded, and did not delve into the future. The future will change every moment, but he is definitely moving in a good direction, and his destiny is held in his hands.


    "However, this battle is enough to surprise me. You are able to fight off 10% of the reserve energy of the''Holy Grail of Creation''."


    The dark golden light curtain in front of Tianchen had dimmed a little, but it was still indestructible.


    Although today''s "Holy Grail of Creation" is only a seventh-order divine tool, it is certainly not as powerful as the Heroic Guardian will know in the future, but it is undeniable that it is also very buggy at this time.


    The power of the dense explosions just now has surpassed the liberating power of a single EX treasure, at least two or three combined.


    Of course, this does not mean that the Palace of the Heroic Spirits has the strength of the strongest Heroic Spirit, it just means that his total damage output is very high.


    "It seems that time does not allow us to talk."


    "In that case, you should also leave the field, let''s leave, the inherent barrier is about to shatter."


    Tian Chen took a deep look at the two heroes, then pulled Loreliya up and left the inherent barrier.


    Soon after he left, the inherent barrier began to crumble, and Gao Wen in the Palace of Valor, with a smile, gradually turned into a spot of light and disappeared, returning to the Palace of Valor.


    ...


    Abandoned buildings in this world, Fuyuki City.


    The silhouettes of Tianchen and Loreliya gradually emerged, and the destructive power could still be felt in the ripples of space.


    Immediately afterwards, a girl with purple hair saw Tianchen and the two and stepped forward.


    "They, lost?"

 Chapter 521：

    Shion looked at Loreliya. Although it seemed clear at a glance, she still asked with luck.


    "It''s me, I can''t help myself."


    Lorelia was silent for a long time, and finally laughed at herself seriously.


    All along, her strength has improved rapidly. After the last time she failed to chase down the white-winged man and was overshadowed, she went one step further. According to Kishuya, she was already comparable to a magician.


    However, at this moment, after seeing the battle just now, she had to doubt herself again. After all, that level of power was beyond her reach.


    Although she could feel that she was barely at the same level as the two heroic spirits, in fact, she was silent because of the great awareness.


    "You are still young, of course, even if you are old, it doesn''t matter. You have gained immortality, time has long been unable to stop you, and the road ahead is still very long."


    "One day, you will be as strong as them, or even surpass them."


    Seeing her lost and self-deprecating look, Tianchen still tried hard to act as a psychological teacher and enlightened her.


    "That''eternal kingdom''?"


    Loreliya recalled that the Hall of Valor had mentioned a name before, and asked uncertainly.


    "Of course, in the near future, you will know that the magic system there is very prosperous and vast."


    Today, the most prosperous system of the "Eternal Kingdom" is the magic system, research, technology, data, original text...


    "Of course, you will never catch up to me. After all, I am always improving."


    "Fuck..."


    Loreliya''s forehead exploded with the word ¡®well¡¯, and the touch and yearning that had just risen disappeared in an instant.


    When she recovered, Tianchen''s figure had already disappeared without a trace.


    However, the words just now made her feel tremendous pressure. She thought of the girls who were once powerful and short-lived ten years ago.


    "Those people should be in that mysterious place."


    Lorelia once again aroused fighting spirit and intense pressure in her heart, and made up her mind to go back to the clock tower and ask about the second magician Gems Weng.


    ...


    "It''s amazing. After the two heroic spirits were solved so quickly, the woman of Loreliya was finally solved."


    In a certain place in Winterwood City, Yiliya was entrusted with the envoy, following Tianchen all the way, seeing them expand their inherent barriers, and seeing Tianchen coming back alone.


    When Tianchen left the villa, Yi Liya also left the villa, observing the battle, and starting to plan the next thing.


    Of course, Tianchen knew that Illiya had sent the envoy to follow him, but he just ignored it.


    "Rin, Sakura, Lorelei, the Magician of Hesitation Sea, Matsuya, that Shion Eltram Atlas, have all left."


    "My chance has come. Among the remaining heroic spirits, Hercules should be the most powerful. He will receive the Holy Grail and the promised wish of his brother. Maybe, no, it will definitely be resurrected..."


    Item 0127


    Stroll in the courtyard.


    "However, such a strong arrangement, an alienated position, this is your magic workshop?"


    Lorelia''s eyes shone with shock. Everything in this villa made her feel vast and powerful.


    "A completely unknown technique!"


    "It was not arranged by me. It was arranged by a participant in the Holy Grail War. If you want to come, you will also see that she has already gone very far on the path of magic."


    Tianchen praised without hesitation, Raj Alu, completely lived up to the name of "Scarlet Book Fairy".


    In the entire "Eternal Kingdom", in terms of pure knowledge and theory, almost no one can surpass her, even Tianchen is a lot worse than it.


    "..."


    Lorelia was speechless for a while, facing such an unimaginable magician, at this moment, she had already made up a scene of blood abuse in her mind.


    "Next, stay when you leave, just do it as you like, anyway, your Holy Grail war is over."


    Tianchen glanced at her, then said unceremoniously.


    "It''s not impossible if you want to continue. Of course, you are at your own risk. Whether it is death or disability, I will not help."


    After Tianchen finished speaking, he turned and left the yard, and walked towards the villa on his own.


    "..."


    Loreliya suddenly became anxious.


    "You finally left, the arrogant woman dares to challenge her brother."


    At this moment, Tosaka Rin saw Loreliya, his eyes lit up, mocking unceremoniously, revealing the scars, and it seemed that he already knew what had happened.


    "elder sister¡­¡­"


    A trace of embarrassment flashed in Tosaka Sakura''s eyes, but she didn''t say much.


    "You guys, don''t you?" Lorelia glanced at her and fought back.


    "Damn it."


    "Are you not convinced? You can have a battle between magicians, just let me see how much you have made this year."


    "Come on, that''s what you said."


    "..."


    ...


    In the living room.


    Cangqi Orange leaned on the sofa, holding a roll of old parchment in one hand and a cup of black tea in the other.


    "Really energetic."


    Hearing the noisy sound, Tianchen couldn''t help but sighed. Although they were not enemies, they were even companions, but the relationship between them was so bad that they couldn''t help but ridicule each other whenever they had a chance.


    "Illiya left here shortly after you left." Cangqi Orange put down the original script in his hand and looked at Tianchen.


    "I know."


    Tianchen sat down lazily, habitually poured a cup of black tea, and took a sip.

 Chapter 522：

    "She, she should have something on her mind, maybe she has some wish."


    A hint of worry flashed in Cangqi Orange''s eyes, the Holy Grail, wishes, and the like, they were not too interested, at most they were curious about the heroic spirits that came.


    And Ilia, obviously, although she did not clearly express the Holy Grail and victory, she should really want to get it.


    "How did you know?"


    "Based on my woman''s instinct."


    "..." Tian Chen''s mouth twitched, okay, he was speechless.


    "Wish? Is the wish that Ilia wants to fulfill?"


    "Um... So this is it!"


    There was a deep ray of light in Tianchen''s eyes, that was the power that penetrated the long river of fate, and he understood everything in an instant.


    "Why do you want to hide it? Sadness, desire, confusion, everything, as long as you say it, we will spare no effort to help you."


    Behind the girl¡¯s smile, there was an unknown desire hidden in her heart. At this moment, a gap was really torn in her heart, and she was really peeped...


    "Turning time and space, tampering with destiny, and the deceased''s survival is really not easy..."


    Tianchen was silent for a long time, looking at the rippled black tea, flashes of thought flashed in his eyes.


    "Since you want to, I will help you realize it."


    ¡­


    The Holy Grail War, the fourth night, passed quietly.


    The fifth day, early morning.


    "By the way, it seems that I haven''t seen the guy Ku Chulin for a few days, right? I won''t die in an uninhabited corner."


    Tianchen asked casually while enjoying the breakfast prepared by Cangqi Orange.


    Of course, Ku Chulin definitely didn''t receive the lunch. If he died, Tianchen would feel it in the first place.


    "Kang Dang..."


    "Tread, tread..."


    "I''m so sorry that I didn''t fall in a corner with no one, but I have been running for the eldest lady for several days."


    At this moment, Ku Chuulin opened the door and sighed heavily when he heard Tianchen''s words.


    On the first night of the Holy Grail War, the bulldog that was overthrown by the master Skaha was subjected to a lot of magic tricks, and the healing techniques of other systems were revived a day later.


    "How''s it going?"


    Raj Ellu put down the sweet doughnut in her hand, and her golden pupils flashed.


    "The previously arranged methods have not been destroyed. At the same time, according to your instructions, a lot of Luen magic has been added again."


    "Then, waiting for the last day to come."


    "You participate in your Holy Grail War. After Zhu Yue arrives, just leave it to me. This is my intended opponent and target for conquest."


    Item 0128


    In a blink of an eye, the Holy Grail War entered the fifth night.


    "Calculating the time, it should be almost the end, and the next is my war."


    Tianchen strolled along the streets of Winterwood City, looking up at the sky shrouded by night. At this moment, the brilliance of the stars was concealed, leaving only the round¡ªthe vermilion moon.


    With the passage of time, the red moon became redder every moment, and the escaping magic power became more and more frightening.


    "The King of the Moon, the ancestor of the true ancestor."


    Tianchen was shrouded in a cold moonlight, faintly resonating with the owner behind the red moon, and apparently resisting.


    That is the divine power of the moon that belongs to him alone. From the moon night to see the power seed that was robbed, after so many years, under the accumulation of several worlds, it has become completely powerful.


    In the same way, the breath of the ancestor of the vampire is also in the same battle with it. It belongs to the blood family of another line, but it is the same noble and powerful.


    To a certain extent, Tianchen also owns a large part of Zhuyue Brenstad''s possession. Of course, it is just similar, not the same in essence.


    "That''s it, come find me."


    Tianchen withdrew his breath. The act just now was equivalent to a declaration of war. Tianchen believed that as long as Zhu Yue came, he would be the first to come to him.


    As far as Tianchen is concerned, Zhu Yue''s bloodline is what he wants, and his bloodline is the same for the other party. It is Tianchen''s goal to conquer the Moon King.


    "Interestingly, was it that person back then? He was so similar to Yu."


    In a mysterious place, the blood-red pupils were shining with dazzling light, and her body was condensing, and she was about to come to this world again in the near future.


    "Only in this way can I be qualified to be Yu''s possession."


    ¡­


    "How can this be¡­"


    "Why are they so similar, and..."


    Just as Tianchen released his breath and confronted Zhu Yue across a certain distant level, a slightly startled gaze fell on him.


    Not far from Tianchen, in a remote corner, a black and face-covered figure slowly stood up, and the blood-red pupils were full of weirdness.


    Obviously, this was a dead man. At this moment, he had eaten. In this remote corner under the moonlight, there were several completely shriveled corpses lying on the ground.


    "It looks like it''s interrupting your eating."


    "The 16th Patriarch of the Dead, Lord Black Wing?"


    Tianchen looked at the dead disciple not far away, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes as well.


    "It''s under."


    "However, I didn''t expect that the world-famous magician would be my kind, dead man, or true ancestor?"


    The masked dead disciple shrank his pupils and looked at Tianchen vigilantly, ready to respond to possible attacks at any time.


    "Sa, who knows!"


    Tianchen didn''t care much about revealing his identity. As for whether someone would come to crusade him, didn''t you see that fellow Zellridge lived comfortably?

 Chapter 523：

    Tianchen hoped that someone would attack him, just to pass the boring time.


    "Zhu Yue, it will come within these two days."


    "You are here to find an opportunity for Zhu Yue to come, so be safe, if you do anything extra in this city, it will be dealt with."


    Tianchen said flatly, or said as a warning or threat.


    Duke Black Wing, standing at the forefront of the twenty-seventh ancestors of the dead, in terms of strength, the control of the inherent enchantment ¡®never return¡¯, which can be regarded as reaching the sixth-tier median.


    If such an ancestor of the dead is disturbing the storm in the Holy Grail War, it will be a big trouble for Ilia and the others.


    Tian Chen didn''t plan to take action against him. After all, the other party was an admirer of Zhu Yue and was loyal to her. Therefore, this guy might become Tianchen''s subordinate in the future.


    Of course, the premise is that Tianchen conquered Zhuyue Brenstad.


    "I understand, I will abide by the rules here."


    Duke Black Wing nodded, turned around and left, fighting Tianchen here, and basically predicting the end, since the original goal has been achieved, there is no need to cause trouble.


    "Tread, step..."


    Shortly after Hei Yigong left, there were waves of footsteps in Tianchen''s ears.


    Following the reputation, I saw a cold girl in a kimono wandering slowly, and also noticed the existence of Tianchen, the eyes of the two intertwined.


    "It turned out to be the style! The habit of wandering at night hasn''t changed at all."


    Tianchen and the two ceremonies walked together naturally, shopping in the middle of the night, this is the tacit understanding they have cultivated over the years.


    After a long time, about an hour or two passed.


    "Then, I should go back too. Come on, there are not many remaining heroes and participants in the Holy Grail War."


    "kindness."


    The two rituals nodded, turned and left.


    Before leaving, Tianchen glanced at the heroic spirit who was not far away.


    "If you read it right, it should be the witch of the gods, wandering around in the middle of the night, it''s not just a habit to think about it, this time, there should be a good show."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Tianchen''s mouth, and he could feel that a magic circle nearby had been modified.


    Item 0129


    "I hope you won''t capsize in the gutter by then."


    Tianchen looked forward to what would happen to Raj Ellu''s face at the moment of the final decisive battle of the Holy Grail War, but it would definitely not be very good.


    Of course, Tianchen would not tell her now, otherwise it would be too partial and unfair to Ilia and the others.


    ...


    On the other side, Shi Lang''s house.


    "Gao Wenqing, are you leaving?"


    "Is this the moment again? Ten years ago, why did you destroy the Holy Grail?" Altria also looked up at the night sky, with a complex color on her face, whispering to herself.


    Ten years ago, she was the closest to the Holy Grail, but everything was destroyed by that order. If she had received the Holy Grail, what would be the situation now.


    However, what she didn''t know was that the Holy Grail could not fulfill her wish. Everything ten years ago was buried. Except for a few people, no one would know it again.


    [Then see you in ten years, at that time, I will let you really willingly throw you into my arms. ¡¿


    In Altria''s mind, the last thing Tianchen said to her ten years ago echoed again, and her face was a little bit ashamed.


    I don''t know when it started, maybe from the first meeting, there was a ripple.


    "Perhaps, my wishes have been wrong all the time."


    Altria''s mind echoed the dialogue at the "Beast of the King" ten years ago, and for the first time he began to question himself, questioning the desire that he had always regarded as obsession.


    I have to say that Tianchen''s arrival has changed a lot, and in this line of fate, she began to re-examine her heart.


    ...


    Wei Gong''s house, in the courtyard.


    "He''s back too."


    Shiro Weimiya stopped his swordsmanship training, he couldn''t help but sighed, facing the future self, he was really a bit complicated.


    On the one hand, I was a little delighted to see that I had such an achievement in the future, but facing the painful choice he said, and the denial of his childhood dream, he was very distressed.


    "Even so, I will continue to work hard and move forward along that dream." Shiro Weimiya stared at the two daggers, one black and one white, his eyes firmed.


    ...


    Fuyuki City, in a villa.


    Here, there are all kinds of enchantments, traps, if a magician wandering in the sea comes here, you will definitely be very surprised, these are all magic from the gods.


    Compared with modern magic, there is no doubt that it has a higher degree of mystery and stronger power.


    It is worth mentioning that this large villa has been built into a position second only to the temple at this moment. This is the full work of the magician on behalf of God.


    If you fight here, even the heroic spirit of the strongest seat will not use the treasures of A+ level or higher, and may even be suppressed in reverse.


    "In the past few days, I have successfully tampered with a part of the technique. At the last critical moment, I was able to try to seize control of it."


    "However, the Fuyuki Citizen''s Hall, Tosaka Mansion and other places where the spiritual veins converge, the large-scale art styles arranged there have not yet been changed."


    Medea is holding a crystal ball and observing the surrounding situation. Although it is important to change the other party''s layout, he still needs to check his base camp carefully.


    "Is it a large-scale technique that is arranged in various spirit vein nodes? In that case, the scale should be quite large, it may cover the entire Fuyuki City, and it is probably the biggest follower arranged by the other party."


    Asakami Fujino''s face was solemn, and as an excellent magician, she naturally knew what it meant.


    "Master, I will try my best. Even if I can''t complete the usurpation, I will do some tricks." Medea replied seriously.


    "These are all external. By the way, how are your''golden sheepskins'' prepared? Can you successfully summon the dragon?" A look of expectation appeared on Asakami Tono''s face.


    "Originally, due to time constraints and other factors, it was impossible for me to summon a dragon by relying on gold sheepskin. However, the "3D Picture Book" that you borrowed with the Master should be able to succeed."


    "Sure enough, it''s fortunate that I borrowed this original text from Sister Yuzhu." Asakami Fujino couldn''t help but a smile on his face.


    This "Three-dimensional Picture Book", also known as the "Book of the Circus", was a gift from Tianchen to Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu, which can summon the dragon.

 Chapter 524：

    ...


    The Holy Grail War, the sixth day.


    On this day, the red moon was in the sky, and the originally clear sky instantly turned blood.


    The sky-like moonlight beam descended in the "Shaping Moon World", as it was a thousand years ago.


    Looking up, a figure hung proudly in the sky, and that great face that made people unable to look directly at it was exuding the noble aura that originated from the soul.


    Just as soon as he appeared on the stage, all eyes were focused.


    A snow-white dress, beautiful golden long dancing, exquisite but with a graceful and luxurious face, and those ruby-like pupils.


    It was a face similar to Alquette, but the woman in front of her had long blonde hair.


    In the next instant, the blood of the ancestor of the vampire in Tianchen began to respond. This was a response from creatures of the same level or even of a similar species.


    "After a thousand years of time, Yu, I finally see you."


    Item 0130


    As soon as the voice fell, time and space were frozen.


    Unlike a thousand years ago, Zhu Yue at that time was suppressed by restraint and was not even in a complete state. However, at this moment, it has come complete and perfect.


    As the UO of the moon, the planetary consciousness is similar to the existence of the celestial spirits, with the body shaped by the planet, which is so perfect, with the noble charm of the magical nature.


    The powerful aura, as stalwart as the heavens and the earth, for an instant, the entire Winterwood City, the entire Far East, and the entire world felt this majestic coercion.


    Zhu Yue has arrived.


    This news spread quickly. After all, there are not many magicians who master prophecies and astrological magic.


    After the news of Zhu Yue''s arrival spread, the entire inner world, that is, the magic world, was in turmoil. In the ancient records of only a few words thousands of years ago, Zhu Yue''s power was frightening.


    She is the enemy of the world.


    The Templar Church acted immediately, and the surrogates, members of the knights, and even burial opportunities arranged near Fuyuki City all poured into Fuyuki City.


    At the same time, the magicians of the Magic Association, following the orders of Jewel Weng, all evacuated the city of Winterwood and sealed off all the areas near the city.


    ...


    "Seventh-rank mid-rank, close to the seventh-rank high. She is really a powerful woman. Thousands of years ago, it was really a loss for you to defeat her."


    Tianchen stared at the figure under the moonlight, and looked at the second magician not far away, Kishua Zelrich Shibein Ogu in surprise.


    This woman was seen by Tianchen, besides Yakumozi, Yakuin Yakui, Gaia and Alaya in the Moon World, and the strongest existence besides the root type.


    Even Tianchen himself does not have much advantage compared to it. Of course, he is confident that he will not lose.


    "At the beginning, she was not complete at all. Even in that situation, we tried everything to defeat her. Now, she is not the enemy of Oneness at all."


    Zellic smiled bitterly, and the cold sweat from behind came out.


    "It''s been a long time, the second magician."


    Zhu Yue''s indifferent and icy gaze turned to Jewel Weng, and his gaze was mixed with a terrifying killing intent, and the enemy was extremely jealous when they met, and that''s what he said.


    "Now, you have transformed into a dead disciple. Then, when you see Yu, why don''t you come to see you?"


    Zhu Yue commanded indifferently that the huge pressure from the upper bloodline immediately impacted his body and soul.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    The ground broke apart, showing how powerful the force that suppressed Zellic was.


    Zellic felt very helpless. It was Zhu Yue who transformed him into a dead disciple. His identity was very embarrassing, and he was indeed Zhu Yue''s servant in blood.


    However, it happened to be her enemy. He had already foreseen that Zhu Yue would join the Eternal Realm in the future, and then he would be forced into the future by his boss''wearing little shoes''.


    "It...can''t do it, I...but I have already surrendered...I have surrendered under the command of this''eternal lord''."


    Zellic said with difficulty, and at the same time looked at Tianchen, looking rather pitiful, as if I was your little brother, come and save me.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Tianchen glanced at him speechlessly.


    "Your matter, wait until the old enemy is resolved, and then deal with it."


    "Following the agreement thousands of years ago, Yu finally came to you, the existence of another world."


    Zhu Yue glanced at Jewel Weng, then looked at Tianchen, Zhu''s lips lightly opened, but after a long time, the ruby-like pupils were filled with doubt and shock.


    "The breath in you, I''m a little curious..."


    "There are more ants!"


    Zhu Yue looked at the members of the temple church around her, and a trace of killing intent flashed in her eyes.


    Thousands of years ago, in the army that besieged her, there were those auras that were somewhat similar to these people.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    "Puff, puff..."


    Zhu Yue raised her hand gently and pressed down, like a child''s play, but, as if the world was suppressed, with the screams, the bodies of these people burst into pieces.


    Turning into blood fog, you must know that these are all elites, at least all have the strength of Tier 3, the strongest is even close to Tier 6, but in an instant, they are all destroyed.


    "You, go to destruction."


    Suddenly, a voice came, and then, a strange force radiated.


    Narubalek of the generation of the burial institution, the woman who had dealt with Tianchen, took out a weird book from her arms, something like a stomach, on which countless sacred runes were inscribed.


    It has been several decades since the last time the Holy Church Church used the ¡®Stomach Realm¡¯ to deal with Tianchen, but now it has recovered. This time, he took it out to deal with Zhu Yue.


    "Interesting, it can hurt Yu. It seems to be an amazing thing, but it''s far from enough."


    Zhu Yue smiled and gently wiped away the trace of blood that appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    The five fingers spread out, and the **** magic power formed a sharp claw, which instantly pinched the body of Narubalek, and then, like the previous magician, it exploded into blood mist.


    "It''s really overwhelming."


    Item 0131

 Chapter 525：

    "If you can hurt Yu, even if you die, you will be proud enough."


    Zhu Yue looked at the rest of the onlookers contemptuously, including the heroes who appeared in the Holy Grail War this time, as well as some magicians and dead disciples stranded in Winterwood City.


    The ¡®Stomach World¡¯s Scripture¡¯ deals with existences below the sixth order, and directly kills them. It can also do light or even severe injuries against existences above the sixth order, but it is of little use to the seventh order.


    What''s more, Zhu Yue is considered a strong person in the seventh rank. The degree of damage caused, for example, is equivalent to the degree of accidentally scratching his fingers when peeling an apple.


    At the beginning, dealing with Tianchen only caused him to vomit a little blood, and he recovered in an instant.


    The entire extinction of these elites in the temple church was enough to hurt one''s muscles and bones. Just like chasing Tianchen back then, the strength accumulated with great difficulty was consumed in an instant.


    Anyway, these people don''t belong to him, just to help him clean up.


    "Then answer Yu, why does your body have the breath of Yu''s daughter?"


    "Moreover, why are there two strands of this kind of breath? One is Luqi''s, and the other is who''s?"


    Zhu Yue no longer pays attention to the remaining people, staring at Tianchen again, waiting for his answer, the enveloping magic power began to surge.


    At this moment, there was already a guess in her mind.


    "Erqui Characteristic Brenstad, in the twelfth century, those special ancestors created by the true ancestors to destroy the dead have a face similar to yours, powers close to you, your second daughter ."


    "Now, she and Luqi are my lovers."


    Tianchen gave a brief account of Elquet''s experience, and finally a gentle smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Although Tianchen smiled with memories, in Zhu Yue''s eyes, this was definitely a provocation.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    "Boom, boom boom..."


    The magic burst suddenly, and Zhu Yue''s figure instantly appeared in front of Tianchen. With the advent of the scarlet moonlight, he directly blew Tianchen out. Well, it should be an angry blow.


    In Zhu Yue''s impression, at this moment, Tianchen has been attributed to the ranks of scum, defrauding the mind and body of her two nominal daughters, and dare to provoke her.


    The earth completely shattered, and a few kilometers in a radius instantly turned into ruins. The buildings and trees all collapsed. On the path Tianchen flew out, the buildings were smashed through one by one, causing a huge roar.


    Tianchen''s whole person was beaten into the earth, and the torrent of magic power dissipated the great enchantment that permeated the city of Winterwood, as well as many spells and magic circles arranged by Raj Ellu.


    "It''s really rude."


    "I can barely be regarded as a family anyway, just kill me like this, wouldn''t it be that Luqi and the others are widows."


    A faint voice came from the ruins. Then, the ruins broke apart and Tianchen walked out slowly. At this moment, a strong sense of presence was also revealed.


    Similar to Zhu Yue, the aura that belonged to him also radiated. This was the first time that Tianchen had unreservedly shown his full power in the world of Xingyue.


    The costumes that were originally similar to the uniforms of the noble school men have completely disappeared. Instead, Penglai Shan Huiye made luxurious dresses for him.


    The original black and purple broken hair has completely turned into long flowing hair, handsome face, well, it can no longer be described as a pseudo-mother.


    (PS: This image is the original appearance of the protagonist. Because of the pseudonymous appearance, it is generally hidden. Normally, long hair turns into broken hair. The clothing is also modern. The temperament, charm, etc. are also very restrained, and the appearance is naturally unchanged. Yes, you read that right, this is really a transformation, it is really a transformation, because it is very important, so I say it twice!)


    At this moment, this dress, after a long period of baptism, plus the various powers engraved on it, has turned into his ceremonial costume, the ceremonial costume of the gods.


    (I would say, this is actually all for pretending to make this look?-Mystery Voice)


    "It''s perfect."


    Zhu Yue stared at Tian Chen''s appearance and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    The great face of the Supreme God, as well as his divine breath, temperament and so on, even she has to admit that this is a great existence comparable to her.


    "Then, let''s not gossip, let''s start our battle."


    "I will conquer you too."


    "You should have such a bold idea, but it is not so easy to conquer Yu, but you, it is better to become Yu''s possession."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    This is how it sounds so awkward, in Tianchen''s memory, it seems that certain aunts, cough, cough, elder sister seems to have said this before.


    "Retreat, retreat."


    Tianchen shook his head fiercely again, erased some terrifying thoughts, and then made up for it, maybe before the battle started, the combat effectiveness had to plummet.


    "It''s not suitable for fighting here. If there is a big noise, Gaia and Alaya may have to drive us out."


    "Expand, it belongs to our battlefield."


    "World Projection¡ª¡ª"


    "The realm of virtuality and reality¡ª¡ª"


    The majestic breath radiated from Tianchen, and the surging source power (the power of the protagonist''s exclusive fusion of various systems, included in the data card) tore the void.


    The figures of the two disappeared in Fuyuki City.


    Item 0132


    The cold and vast land, or a plain world.


    There is no mountain, no water, only the endless vast land, and the sky so high as if there is no end, the whole world presents a vast black-gray color.


    All of this shows that this is a dead world.


    The keynote of the whole world is dullness and silence, just like the extinction of life and the world after the end.


    "How? The world that I have constructed, the spatial intensity of the high-level world, is completely enough for us to make a full shot."


    Tianchen opened his hands, as if embracing the sky, this was the stage he had constructed.


    Of course, the power used is certainly not his own. He is not that stupid. Even if he achieves such a temporary creation, it is estimated that it will consume a lot of money. Next, he will have to face Zhu Yue.


    Borrowing the power stored in the ¡®Holy Grail of Creation¡¯, with the power of the realm and my own understanding of the world, this barren world was created temporarily from the virtual reality.


    Apart from the fact that the world is sufficiently strong and expansive, there are no other features at all.


    "It was shocking enough, but Yu didn''t think she would lose." Zhu Yue floated in the air, looking up at the vast sky, still arrogant.


    In the next instant, in the originally vast sky, a blood-red full moon slowly emerged, staining the sky with a faint blood color.


    "If that''s the case, then, respond to me."


    Tianchen also looked up at the sky and called out loudly. Across the endless world, a cold white moon also emerged, which was the projection of the sovereignty of the Moon in the Eternal Kingdom.

 Chapter 526：

    The bimonthly sky, as if robbing the sky.


    "Boom..."


    In the void, a violent thunder suddenly appeared, without any signs, turned into a world-destroying thunder, covering the entire sky.


    The next moment, the thunder crashed down.


    "Is fantasy realizing, with the same ability as Elquit?"


    Tianchen recognized Zhu Yue''s abilities at first sight. In these years, Alquette''s dreams were realized by him too familiar.


    "Respond to the call of the cloud rider, Thunder of Retribution, meet it."


    Tianchen chanted aloud the spirit of words that belonged to him alone, and thunder condensed, from bottom to top, facing the thunder that was realized by fantasy.


    At the same time, white gold books appeared, and on top of them, the terrifying power emanating from roses and vines, the books slowly opened.


    "God''s Thunder Hammer."


    The voice of a young girl suddenly sounded. Immediately afterwards, an illusory figure appeared on this battlefield.


    The book floats in the sky, a page, a magnificent picture emerges, the ancient ancestors knelt down, seeming to be praising, and the **** holding the thunder is high above, sacred and inviolable.


    The violent thunder, once again sublimated, the sky full of blue and purple thunder, turned into a thunderbolt, like a barrage, rushing away in dense numbers.


    In an instant, the lightning belonging to Tianchen smashed Zhu Yue''s manifestation of lightning, and then bombarded her.


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    The scarlet magical power emerged from her body, shook the world and formed a magical barrier. The jade-like hands were clenched tightly, and the magic bullet condensed by the magical power also exploded.


    The collision of the barrage lasted for a long time.


    In the interval between the magical explosion, a red and white light rushed towards Tianchen at an unimaginable speed, even Tianchen''s eyes could hardly catch it.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    "Crack..."


    The yellow-gold buckler ¡®Shield of Styx¡¯ appeared in an instant. In the blood, the King Kong of the God Sheep rushed out, and countless brilliant gems also resisted Tianchen.


    The shields resisted for a few moments, and then they shattered one after another.


    "I am the strongest person, and holds all victories in my hand."


    However, in these few moments, Tianchen''s eyes flashed with dazzling light, chanting the spirit of words quickly.


    With a thought in her heart, she immediately entered the world of speed. In the next moment, Tianchen suddenly appeared in front of Zhu Yue and punched her peerless face without any pity.


    Zhu Yue also blasted out a punch, facing Tianchen''s straight punch head-on.


    The godslayer, the ancestor of the vampire, etc., established Tianchen''s extremely terrifying monster physique, and coupled with the increase in power, such power has broken through the sky.


    At least, in Tianchen''s impression, except for the sun knight Gao Wen, at noon, with a threefold increase, he barely resisted.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    The earth shattered in an instant, and the ground under the feet of the two people began to collapse in all directions. With one blow, a pit of tens of kilometers was created on this battlefield comparable to the strength of the high-level world.


    Obviously, everything didn''t go as smoothly as Tianchen thought. Zhu Yue was repelled, but it was only repelled by dozens of steps, and it did not cause any real harm.


    "What a powerful physique."


    Tianchen knew his own situation. Although he didn''t pay much attention to physique, the enhancements brought by various bloodlines and physiques added up to be terrifying.


    At least, Tianchen does not have Zhu Yueqiang in terms of vampires. Of course, the focus is different. Tianchen''s vampires tend to favor beasts, and he is not a melee fighter himself.


    "This is the end of the temptation. If you continue like this, fight with me, but you will be defeated."


    Item 0133


    That''s right, Tianchen has never been afraid of anyone, just talking about the consumption, the huge energy reserve brought to him by the "Holy Grail of Creation" is enough to drag down any powerful enemy close to his strength.


    Of course, certain super-standard seventh-tier existences are not included, such as Yakumo Zizhi and his ilk, which will not give him the opportunity to use such a rogue fighting method.


    "Does your confidence come from this?"


    Zhu Yue looked behind Tian Chen, the Holy Grail faintly exuding dark golden light, she could feel that a steady stream of power was pouring into Tian Chen''s body.


    "It is so, powerful weapons are also part of strength."


    Tianchen admitted indifferently, he would not deny it, just like to use this kind of local tyrant''s fighting method.


    "So¡­¡­"


    "I will be satisfied with you."


    Zhu Yue''s figure floated into the sky again, and the next moment, the unimaginable crimson magic power burst out without converging or hiding.


    Compared with before, it is not a level of power at all, it belongs to the seventh-order middle position, and the strength that is close to the seventh-order upper position is truly displayed, and it is no longer a temptation.


    Because Zhu Yue understood during this trial that the previous fighting method had no meaning at all, the opponent''s powerful defensive ability.


    If the attack does not have super-high intensity, it will not be able to shake the defense. What''s more, what makes Zhu Yue speechless is that Tianchen''s defense methods are really many, far more than one layer.


    "Have you finally come up with your real strength? Let me see how far I can compare with those who have deep foundation and accumulation during these long years."


    A thick warfare flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and the blood belonging to the godslayer began to boil, and the original deep pupils faintly exuded a hint of blood red and gray.


    A few years ago, a blow to the''master of reincarnation space'' across the endless world could not represent anything at all. In his opinion, the master was a weak, defective product.


    "Whhhhhh..."


    The blood-colored magic power surged, and blood-red arrows filled the sky. It was different from the fantasy realization that was released at random before, and this was the power that added Zhu Yue''s most original source.


    The strength has been greatly increased, and each of them is comparable to the treasures above the B grade, and the strongest, even reaching the category of the EX grade treasures.


    This is a very shocking picture. In the original vast sky, two full moons, one white and one red, and countless blood-red light spots dot the sky.


    In the next moment, countless light spots began to zoom in.


    They fell.


    "You''re really welcome, is this wide-area attack to restrain my speed?"


    Unless there is a ¡®must hit¡¯, or the concept and characteristics of fate and causality are involved, otherwise, facing Tianchen¡¯s superb speed and spatial ability, it will be very weak.


    Moreover, at this moment, under such a powerful attack, it is estimated that even the space will be completely shattered.

 Chapter 527：

    "Everything-petrochemical."


    A trace of pale white flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and the petrified magic eyes showed up again after decades.


    Compared with Medusa, Tianchen''s petrification magic eye level has risen several levels, and the world level has already been involved. As long as he wants to, he can instantly petrify a high-mid-level world.


    The world, at this moment, turned pale, without other color embellishments, a truly lifeless pale, extending from the feet of Tianchen.


    Then, the sky and even the space began to be affected.


    At the same moment, in countless red arrows, they fell down densely, pale white, and the red torrent, greeted them together.


    Red arrows are constantly being petrified and shattered, and even the magic power is petrified, turning into an alternative magic crystal. At the same time, the petrochemical light curtain is constantly shattered.


    "''The Holy Grail of Creation'', link--"


    "Increase¡ª"


    "Petrochemical¡ª¡ª"


    The dark golden holy grail, and the runes engraved on it began to flow. The power used to cast the petrified magic eye was Tianchen''s own power, but at this moment, it was replaced by the power of the holy grail.


    The light curtain of petrification, as if it had been hit with chicken blood, instantly overwhelmed the countless red arrows, and continued to push upward.


    Countless petrified crystals fell from the air, and some were involved in the turbulence of space, perhaps engulfed by endless chaos, or involved in other worlds.


    The world is completely pale.


    "Yu, I really underestimated you!"


    Facing the erosion of petrification, the crimson magic power emerging from Zhu Yue''s body resisted it, and her figure flew high.


    At this moment, the original noble and indesectable posture seemed a little embarrassed at this moment. There were several traces of petrification on the white dress.


    The pale world, and the sky, the red moon, opposed to each other far away.


    "Is it an enemy to the world? Then, Yu will destroy this world." Zhu Yue looked at Tianchen coldly, as if to engrave him in his memory.


    Zhu Yue was in the sky, the original crimson moon, suddenly emitting bright blood.


    Then, it began to grow bigger and became more present.


    Item 0134


    The Vermillion Moon has fallen.


    Of course, this is definitely not directly holding the original version of the moon and smashing it directly, but the red moon that emerges, which is similar to El Quette''s "moonfall".


    At the beginning, during the "Blood Devouring the World", Tianchen also copied this trick to deal with the first true ancestor "The Forgotten King of War". Of course, the copycat is a copycat after all, and its power is very limited.


    It was not until later that Tianchen''s strength entered the seventh rank, he controlled more and more worlds, and the power of Moon Sovereignty became more and more powerful, and it was considered that the title of ¡®cottage¡¯ was removed.


    Although Tianchen''s Moonfall was somewhat different from what they had realized in fantasy, in terms of power, Tianchen was confident that he would not lose to the two original versions of them.


    "In the name of the Master of the Moon, Moon! Fall!"


    Without any hesitation, Tianchen looked up at the sky and called out loudly, and also unfolded one of the strongest trump cards, summoning the projection of the sovereignty of the Moon in the "Eternal Kingdom".


    In an instant, the white moon wheel hung alone in the endless sky, exuding a cold light.


    Similarly, start to zoom in, and also fall down.


    However, in the process of falling, Zhu Yue''s direction was covered.


    Anyway, Zhu Yue came with the plan to destroy the world directly, and Tianchen didn''t have the idea of ??obediently resisting it directly.


    Even though the moonfall at this moment is more than a small level stronger than it was a thousand years ago, it is not impossible for Tianchen to smash it like the second magician at the beginning.


    However, it was completely thankless and crushed once. With the majestic magic power in Zhu Yue''s body, she could at least perform such a high-intensity attack a few times.


    Instead of this, it is better to directly add a fire, let the power of the two mix together, encompass the entire world, and cause the world to be destroyed. Such an attack is also unbearable for the seventh-order powerhouse.


    Anyway, this world was only temporarily constructed, and if it was destroyed, it would be destroyed, without the slightest distress.


    Since you want to destroy the world, I will accompany you and destroy the world directly. Anyway, under the coverage of such a wide-area attack, everyone can''t escape, it depends on whose life-saving ability is strong.


    Although he could escape if he couldn''t fight, he didn''t think Zhu Yue would do it with his pride, but he still needed some assurance.


    Perhaps, only such a strong can conquer such an arrogant woman.


    "Block it, space!"


    "Reverse chaos, time!"


    An awe-inspiring flash flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and a silver-white mark appeared on his forehead, beginning to exude a mysterious aura.


    That was Tianchen''s first golden finger, the ¡®Gate of Time and Space¡¯, his most precious treasure, a treasure born by chance in endless chaos, a place with countless possibilities.


    Even at this moment, Tianchen didn''t have a lot of analysis and understanding of it, maybe at least it had to wait until he reached a higher level.


    There is no beginning, no end, born in the turbulence of time and space, capable of manipulating time and space.


    Only with this ability, there is no convenience of some so-called ¡®exchange system¡¯, and no self-consciousness, but this is the safest. There is no such thing as a black hand behind the scenes, and it is completely controlled by Tianchen.


    The power of space has enveloped this world, and the originally fragmented world space has been stabilized again, no, or it has formed a cage.


    "You, do you want to die with Yu?"


    Zhu Yue couldn''t help but frowned her eyebrows, and Zhu lips lightly opened. In her opinion, such a crazy behavior was simply unreasonable. She hadn''t even thought about it.


    "Enjoy these two''moon sets''!"


    "Then, try to survive!"


    "Waiting for my conquest!"


    Tian Chen glanced at Zhu Yue deeply, he didn''t think the other party would be killed so easily.


    Facing a perfect woman like Zhu Yue, he naturally wanted to possess and appreciate her under him...


    It was like facing the Yakumo Zi and the others, for these Tianchens, it was natural to hold some kind of gentleman''s purpose, but that was the case for the color heart and the courage.


    Maybe Tianchen is a little stronger, and they won''t refuse, but he even hopes that he is strong enough to conquer them, maybe his macho is at work.


    The topic has gone too far, back to the topic.


    "I, will take a long time, nothing in this world can be touched by me."


    A silver-gray light radiated from Tianchen''s body, and gradually the figure began to become illusory. Although it still exists, it is so far out of reach.

 Chapter 528：

    At this moment, the power of time has placed Tianchen on another time level, or another time point in this world. With the increase of the''Gate of Time and Space'', it is far more powerful than Tianchen himself.


    "You..."


    At this moment, Zhu Yue also understood, with an angry expression on her face. Obviously, she already understood at this moment that she was pitted by Tianchen.


    The world is full of destruction, red and white rays of light, the two moon wheels have fallen, and the world has uttered an overwhelmed wailing body, and it has begun to shatter.


    "In that case, I can''t..."


    Amid the broken roar of the world, Tianchen did not hear what Zhu Yue was saying, but at this moment, his face turned dark.


    Item 0135


    "This¡­¡­!"


    Tianchen''s face turned black, and just when his figure was about to sink into the long river of time and disappear into this world, a red and white phantom rushed towards him.


    The speed is very fast, but this is not the point. The important thing is that the ghost is mixed with shocking magic power. According to Tianchen''s estimate of Zhu Yue''s strength, the magic power of this intensity is almost nothing.


    "Crack, crack..."


    Wherever the phantom passed, the space suppressed by the "Gate of Time and Space" began to shatter again. This time, there was no sign of closing.


    Vaguely, Tianchen saw the blood floating from the phantom body, which was the damage caused by the power of space.


    "Hey, don''t you want to bring me together."


    There was also a cold sweat on Tianchen''s forehead, and the power of time that permeated him began to fluctuate.


    A woman in anger is just so unreasonable. (In other words, it was completely forced into this by you-the sound of mystery)


    "Come on, God of Salvation..."


    Tianchen stretched his right hand into the space, and without the slightest hesitation, he planned to summon the ¡®salvation sword¡¯ to repel her.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    However, before he had finished his summoning, the two moonfalls were completely bombarded, accompanied by Zhu Yue''s full magical explosion, coupled with the magical sword of salvation summoned by Tianchen, and the power of time and space on display.


    The poor world finally couldn''t support it, and it broke with a crash.


    ...


    Shaped Moon World, Hall of Heroes.


    The two loli unscrupulously watched the largest and highest level battle in the history of the Moon World, and they nodded and shook their heads from time to time.


    Well, it''s like watching a movie.


    "It''s really a magnificent scene, much more interesting than those science fiction movies of human beings." Yuanqi Lori cheered dumbly.


    "Fortunately, it broke out in the endless chaos on the outside of the world. Otherwise, even we would not be able to completely control the damage caused."


    "The moment when the world is destroyed is really beautiful."


    The Lolita in the rose Lolita costume, that is, Alaya, exclaimed with a flat expression on her face.


    "Oh, he was careless."


    Gaia exclaimed as he watched Tianchen and Zhu Yue being involved in the destruction of the world.


    "There should be nothing wrong. Once he reaches his level, he won''t die so easily. Moreover, it seems to be involved in the turbulence of time."


    "The timeline of our world, at a certain moment in the past, seems to be changing slightly." Alaya frowned slightly, feeling something.


    "Really, I just hope that history will not be changed too much, otherwise it won''t end well."


    ...


    "Cough, cough..."


    A trace of blood dripped from the corner of Tianchen''s mouth. It was blood with a mysterious luster, the most precious and supreme blood.


    The supreme sacred sword slid on the ground, supporting his body. At this moment, the luxurious dress on Tianchen''s body had been torn and turned into strips.


    His face was also slightly pale, and even if he had escaped into the long river of time when the world was in utter destruction, it was still affected because of Zhu Yue.


    Although the "Holy Grail of Creation" and "Mingyue" helped him withstand more than 90% of the damage, the remaining aftermath of destruction, coupled with the turbulence of time and space, still caused him some minor injuries.


    "Slightly careless, it''s really a mistake."


    Tianchen smiled bitterly, although it was just a few minor injuries, and the consumption was not small, it was still a lesson for him.


    "In an unfamiliar place, it''s better to recover your strength quickly, so as not to be bullied by a dog in Pingyang."


    "Light, heal everything!"


    "Time, go back again!"


    Tianchen chanted the word spirit. Of course, the power of the word spirit, etc., he used the technique of ¡®high-speed God¡¯s words¡¯, and they were all released in an instant.


    At the same moment, the earth exuded a strong vitality, and the spiritual veins and even the life force of the whole nature began to flow at an accelerated rate and poured into his body.


    Under the power of nature, the power of the earth, the power of light, the vampire and other physiques, his injuries almost instantly recovered in just a few breaths.


    "Reply, the Holy Grail of Creation."


    The dark golden holy grail was once again linked to Tianchen, a steady stream of power poured into his body, and the source power in his body was restored within a few breaths.


    At the same time, under the power of time, the broken dress began to be repaired quickly, and it quickly returned to its original shape.


    After just a few breaths, he was another hero.


    "Finally recovered."


    Tianchen exhaled heavily. For the strong, perhaps without strength, there would be no sense of security.


    "At this time, should I do something?"


    Tianchen faintly looked at a body not far away from him, eh, it''s not a corpse.


    It was Zhu Yue that at this moment, the magic power was exhausted, and there were many scars on her body. Although her physique had stronger resilience, it was still not comparable to Tianchen.


    In other words, at this moment, this outstanding woman has been let him slaughter.


    "How to deal with it? It''s really a question worth pondering!"


    Item 0136

 Chapter 529：

    "As you who have been working hard towards the goal of the harem king, at this moment, are you questioning your great ideals?"


    "Seize this opportunity to completely turn her into your woman. You see, she was originally your trophy. You only deal with your own trophy. What can you hesitate about, while she is still..."


    The devil Chen with two horns suddenly appeared, holding a fork in his hand, with a gloomy expression, and said with an instigating tone.


    "Fuck..."


    Before he finished speaking, the devil Chen was swept away like a fly.


    "Sinner, hesitating such a question is a sin!"


    Immediately afterwards, the angel Chen with a pair of white wings, exuding a peaceful light, appeared compassionately.


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up, chirp, or not a man?"


    The style of painting changed, not knowing if it was an illusion, Tianchen caught a glimpse of Angel Chen''s compassionate smile, and wanted to punch it up.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Tianchen shook his head fiercely, and killed these inexplicable brain supplements, which definitely meant the same thing.


    [Since even my heart told me this, then...]


    "Ah, Chen¡ª"


    "Are you going to do something like this to a **** body?"


    The illusory girl slowly solidified, with the same heartbreaking beauty, the girl gently hugged Tianchen, and asked with a hint of playfulness in her eyes.


    "How could I have such an idea of ??taking advantage of others?"


    "I just want to contain her so that I won''t bother me again after recovering."


    Tianchen''s face straightened, and the image of the brain-filling before was deeply buried in the deepest part of his soul.


    "That''s it¡ª" Mingyue chuckled lightly.


    "Then, make an eternal contract, although I unilaterally forced it."


    A gleam of light flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes, and he thought of the best solution, which could solve the hostile problem without the slightest hidden danger.


    At exactly this moment, Zhu Yue had fallen into the lowest valley in history, her soul was sleeping, her magic was exhausted, and her injuries were tragic. Even if she forced a contract, she couldn''t resist.


    "..."


    I don''t know if it is an illusion, Tianchen vaguely saw the scolding and resentful gazes of Altluci and the others.


    ...


    For a long time, the lips are divided.


    The mysterious imprint was deeply etched in the depths of her soul, even if the endless years passed, she could no longer rely on the entanglement of fate between the two.


    Unless, the strength exceeds Tianchen, and knows the power of''destiny''.


    "Well, the next step is to find out, what exactly is this place? It seems to be a turbulent time, then we should have come to an unknown era."


    Tianchen cast some healing magic and power on Zhu Yue who was falling asleep, and then began to look around.


    Before, when he was involved in this era, Tianchen sensed the surrounding situation, and did not feel a sense of threat, so he calmly stayed in place.


    Now, I have a leisurely look at this era.


    "Do we need to go back right away? They should still be waiting for your return." Mingyue sighed faintly.


    "It''s okay, the flow of time is different, and I have left a mark in that era. As long as I want to, I can go back to the point in time when I left in an instant."


    "Isn''t it interesting to travel with only the two of us?"


    Tian Chen said indifferently, time travel and the like, he hasn''t done anything before. Although he is not familiar with the road, he still has some experience.


    "My instinct tells me that maybe there will be a good encounter!"


    A smile appeared on Tianchen''s face, and a look of expectation flashed in his eyes.


    "This is your main purpose, right." The girl who was still a little moved was suddenly startled, her face instantly sinking.


    ...


    This is a dead world.


    No, it can¡¯t be said to be dead silence. Unlike the completely dead world created by Tianchen before, at this moment, the place Tianchen is located is a battlefield...


    Yes, after the war, the silence and sadness that permeated my heart.


    That is, the sorrow of the passing of life, as if the atmosphere of the world is crying.


    The sky was covered with thick clouds, mixed with the dusky light of the curtain, and the ground was full of **** corpses, blood-stained broken armor, and broken weapons.


    The blood slowly gathered into a small stream.


    "It turns out to be a battlefield!"


    Tianchen walked forward slowly, stepping past corpses one after another, as if he had seen the tragic fight not long ago.


    This scale is not very large. Of course, this is the level of hundreds of thousands of people who can move at every turn compared to the war in the East.


    Looking at the style of armor and weapons, it should be what it looked like very early in Europe. Taking into account factors such as population, age, etc., such wars should also be recorded in later generations.


    Passing through this battlefield, Tianchen saw a girl with a long sword, and a girl with blond hair. She was obviously hit hard, her life was dying, and her eyes flashed with sadness and regret.


    "It turned out to be this scene. Then, she is the Knight King, Altria. Is this the Hill of the Sword Bar?"


    In Tianchen''s mind, recalling the scene he had seen in the first life, it overlapped with this scene at this moment.


    When Tianchen looked at her, the girl also looked over.


    Item 0137


    "Do you regret it?"


    Tian Chen asked with a straight face, as to why it seemed quite atmospheric, but in fact, there was no nutritious question. Naturally, he wanted to start the topic.


    "Or, you think that all of this is your fault, don''t you?"


    Tianchen''s eyes were indifferent, and he pointed to this **** battlefield, the numerous corpses.


    "Are you here just to laugh at me?"

 Chapter 530：

    "If you want to take my life, just do it."


    There was a trace of anger on the girl''s pale white face, and then it dimmed again, and Baidu finally regarded it as dead.


    "Laughing? I don''t have that leisurely mind." Tianchen shook his head slowly.


    At this moment, for Tianchen''s words, there was an inexplicable sadness in the girl''s heart, as if she had been questioned in this way at a certain moment.


    Even after crossing time and returning to the past, that kind of connection between fate in the dark cannot be cut off, unless she is completely annihilated or her fate is tampered with.


    Tianchen didn''t have much interaction with this innocent Knight King. At best, he had seen it a few times during the Fourth Holy Grail War, and then walked with her for a long time.


    It is estimated that even friends are not counted, he didn''t know, inadvertently, because at the end of the Fourth Holy Grail War, what he said casually had already planted a seed in the heart of the girl.


    Fate is so unexpected, but it is magical.


    "This country and the future history will all be created on top of this. This is enough."


    For a beautiful girl, Tianchen is still willing to act as a spiritual mentor. After all, in the future, he will also be a high-ranking powerhouse of the sixth rank.


    In many worlds ruled by Tianchen, this country plays an important role.


    "The endless world, your legend, this country in the future, if I have the opportunity, I will take you to see it. At that time, maybe you won''t have such an idea."


    "Barra..."


    "Barabara..."


    Our protagonist, like a certain Yan Mo possessing his body, has started the preaching mode.


    ...


    This is the battlefield where the setting sun is like blood.


    The two figures walked away gently, without taking away a cloud, okay, suddenly the poetry came out.


    "It''s really rare. I didn''t expect you to enlighten people like this." Mingyue.


    "Can''t I act as a spiritual mentor? Haven''t I had it before? By the way, oh by the way, at that time, you have not been born yet!" Tianchen couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    "..."


    "Well, we should also leave. The past history should be changed as little as possible. Otherwise, it will not only cause trouble, but also be complained by Gaia and Alaya."


    Compared with the consequences of changing history, Tianchen obviously cares more about the latter''s feelings. For him, a little change of history is not a big deal.


    "Originally, I thought you would take her away."


    "After all, maybe she and I are not even friends, but acquaintances at best."


    "..."


    "..."


    ...


    A remote alley in Fuyuki City.


    A space vortex, or time tunnel, quietly emerged.


    The power of time escaped.


    The surrounding walls, ground, and some debris are rapidly aging. Within these few breaths, it seems that decades have passed.


    If at this time, there is an unlucky guy within a hundred meters of this neighborhood, you can feel that you are getting old.


    A figure walked out slowly, no, or two figures, and one figure was held by the princess.


    "Time travel is still a bit unaccustomed, or travel in another world is more interesting."


    "Well, a day and a night have passed."


    Tianchen felt the change in the timeline, and it had been a day since he left. At this moment, it was the seventh and final day of the Holy Grail War.


    In an instant, fate changed. The slight changes Tianchen caused in that era have now affected this era.


    ...


    In Fuyuki City, somewhere, Altria was in a trance, and there was a memory and the agreement in his mind.


    "Take me to see the country in the future?"


    "See you again, Shirou, this time, no one will come to help you."


    Suddenly, a crisp female voice came into the ears, and a young girl with silver hair and red eyes slowly appeared in front of them, and the battle was on the verge of breaking out.


    ...


    "The red moon has also disappeared, but the atmosphere still hasn''t changed much."


    Because of Zhu Yue''s defeat, she lost the influence of her power, and the Vermillion Moon disappeared. At this moment, this outstanding woman is sleeping in his arms.


    If it weren''t for Tianchen, he carried a large NW light bulb with him. Maybe Gentleman Chen had already sent a few shots while it was hot.


    Such a near-death injury, even if Tianchen personally treats it, the time it takes is not a day or two, at least in months.


    However, things like time are the least valuable to longevity species like them.


    Item 0138


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter who wins."


    Tianchen is no longer interested in mingling with the Holy Grail War. After all, he is far behind him in level, and the heroic spirits who can play a few tricks with him have already retired.


    As soon as his thoughts moved, the figure disappeared in place, and the fluctuations in time and space gradually dissipated.


    Not long after Tianchen left, a man with white hair and red eyes appeared quietly. At this moment, his breath was extremely unstable, or rather restless.


    His name is Tefam Otten Rocher, one of the oldest dead, known as the "White Wings".


    From a magician to a vampire, the king of the dead, an ambitious guy who has the largest voice in the name of the dead council.


    "Alive... are you back?"


    Duke Bai Yi''s eyes flickered with fear, and he had already felt the breath of the true ancestor, the fear that originated from blood.


    All he could think of was that Tianchen, the magician was defeated, and Zhu Yue descended into the world again.


    Many people didn''t want to see Zhu Yue''s arrival, and he was the least of them. Therefore, after vaguely perceiving Zhu Yue more than a week ago, he rushed to Dongmu City at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 531：

    However, in the end he still couldn''t stop it, Zhu Yue, came.


    The power in that memory made him fear and despair, but he had no choice but to wait for it to be liquidated.


    After all, whether it was what he did at the beginning or chasing Altluci, it was the kind of endless death, and with his arrogance, it was impossible to kneel down and plead guilty.


    The only end, just think about it.


    "Yes, I''m back."


    "I have been looking for you for a long time, and I finally caught you this time. What a slippery mouse."


    An indifferent voice sounded behind him, with a biting killing intent, but he, at this moment, realized that for an instant, Bai Yigong''s whole body stiffened.


    A layer of cold sweat came out on his forehead. If he had been assassinated just now, he couldn''t hide it at all.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    The white wing''s eyes condensed, and the magic burst suddenly, without a trace of hiding, the ground instantly collapsed, and the whole person retreated violently.


    By the way, I opened the distance and looked at the enemy in the shadow at the same time. I saw a boy who was perfect to the extreme, but when I noticed the woman in the boy''s arms.


    Father Bai Yi''s pupils shrank, and there was a hint of incredibleness on his face.


    The graceful, almost invincible Yue Zhizheng, at this moment, was actually held in his arms by a man, and it was a bit ruinous to say it.


    "As you think, Zhu Yue has already fallen into my hands, and in the future, she will definitely be my woman."


    "Unexpectedly, you ran out on your own, just to avenge Lucky."


    With indifference and killing intent on Tianchen''s face, he slowly raised his hand and pointed at Master Bai Yi.


    At this moment, Bai Yigong''s heart''s warning omen sounded, as if death would be caused in the next moment.


    "hateful¡­¡­"


    There was a trace of unwillingness on his face. As the ancestor of the dead, he ruled the king and hegemony, stood at the top of this world, and was feared by countless people.


    However, at this moment, the role is reversed, as if he is a lamb to be slaughtered.


    The finger, which was shining with black and gray light, kept zooming in his eyes, and Bai Yigong subconsciously retreated again, and his magic power was released without money.


    It''s just that it just used strengthening magic to strengthen the body of the dead, and the extremely fast speed even caused a sonic boom.


    "It''s useless, shatter."


    Even though Bai Yigong moved quickly, the finger was still getting closer.


    "Space folding..."


    Tianchen manipulated the space near here, folded the space, no matter how he moved, it was of no use, unless it shattered the space.


    "Huh..."


    This contained the power of destruction that Tianchen released mercilessly, directly bombarding him.


    "ended."


    Tian Chen said lightly, then turned around and left in a cool (pretending) manner.


    Real man, never looking back at the explosion, he has such a sense of sight.


    After Tianchen really left this time, the body of this prestigious ancestor of the dead gradually shattered and turned into nothingness.


    Life, the immortality of the dead, the soul, etc., everything is shattered and returned to nothing.


    ...


    "By the way, why did you use the power of destruction just now to make him completely dead? You should have a lot of methods to solve him more completely."


    "That month they will complain about you again, wasting precious research materials." Mingyue gave Tianchen a helpless look.


    "Ahem..."


    Would he say that it was because he suddenly recalled some clips in the movie, and then it was purely for the sake of acting chic and masterful (pretending)?


    ...


    Fuyuki City, alienated villas.


    "Brother Chen, welcome back."


    With a gentle smile, Tosaka Sakura gently poured a cup of black tea for him, and then looked at the girl in Tianchen''s arms in surprise.


    "Zhu Yue, the injury is too serious and I can''t wake up temporarily, please take care of it, Sakura."


    Tianchen put Zhu Yue down and explained a little bit.


    "I understand."


    Item 0139


    Fuyuki City, not far from the Weiyuan River estuary, opposite the Fuyuki Bridge, is the seaside park where the first battle broke out.


    At this moment, only the remaining four parties were all concentrated here, and the final battle broke out completely.


    "Unexpectedly, my opponent would be you, Shiki, and Fujino."


    "Give up, you should know my strength."


    Raj Ellu gently floated to the ground, looking directly at the two rituals, and Asakami Fujino, a powerful magical power emerged madly.


    "Nevertheless, we still want to give it a try."


    At this moment, Fujino Asakami''s eyes have two revolving axes, the left eye is left revolving, and the right eye is right revolving, exuding brilliant colors and the power of terror that cannot be ignored.


    In the face of a powerful enemy, the girl directly unfolded the strongest trump card "Twisted Demon Eye". Now, as her strength increases, she has completely entered the fifth-order level.


    The power of the twisting magic eye became more and more terrifying, and the ability of perspective has been awakened. It is no longer limited to only twisting matter, but has been able to twist a small part of conceptual things.


    "Swish..."


    The two rituals didn''t say a word, they still looked cold, the dagger slipped from the sleeve, the curse power directly strengthened the body, and rushed towards Raj Ellu.


    In the curse power system she learned, she didn''t learn those complicated spells. They were all extremely simple and practical spells. Strengthening the body was the most common one, which could be used with the movement of her mind.


    Although it was a common spell, it was extremely powerful in the hands of the two rituals, and the figure disappeared in an instant, almost at the speed of sound.


    "Dang, Dangdang..."

 Chapter 532：

    "Recently, there are really strong women one after another."


    Ku Chulin''s figure also appeared, and the blood-red magic spear blocked the attack of the dagger. In just an instant, he fought for several rounds.


    "Everything is over."


    Raj Ellu chuckled lightly, and a vast magic circle instantly unfolded over the city of Winterwood.


    It was originally in the afternoon, the clear sky suddenly dimmed, and the power of the magic circle obscured the brilliance of the sun.


    At the same time, in the city of Fuyuki, beams of light rose one after another in all directions. That was the final start of the Holy Grail War, and she arranged their own techniques.


    Together, they formed a super-large wide-area magic spell, a magic that surpassed imagination, even if it was just a breath, it made people feel powerless and desperate.


    "you¡­¡­"


    It didn''t take long for the girl who was still smiling, her face gradually became ugly, until in the end, she even turned a little black, and her golden pupils were full of disbelief.


    In her horrified eyes, countless various magic tricks fell in their direction, or in her own direction.


    Although shocked, Raj Ellu flew up quickly and left towards the distance.


    "Automatically seek out the enemy?"


    However, those attacks still pursued her and attacked her.


    "Then, defense¡ª"


    The young girl calmed down her fluctuating mood, and stopped flying altogether, her golden pupils bursting out with bright light.


    "Bang, bang..."


    A violent roar sounded, resounding throughout Fuyuki City, and the girl was directly submerged in the explosion ring.


    "Really careless."


    The smoke gradually dissipated, and Raj Ellu was still safe and sound. There were a lot of weird objects floating in front of him. Some were books, some were parchment, some were slates, some were scrolls, some were animal bones...


    Without exception, they are all ancient and precious texts. Any one can make the heart of the gods move, and countless magicians, alchemists and others are crazy.


    At this moment, the light curtain of various colors flickered, firmly guarding the girl in it.


    "In that case, let me see if you can take away my final arrangement."


    Raj Ellu''s eyes flashed with anger, and at the same time, his little finger pointed to the sky, and in an instant, the entire Fuyuki City shook.


    Immediately afterwards, several beams of light that were violent and stronger than before were thrown into the magic array in the air, and surging magic power emerged.


    "Let''s see who can seize control."


    In front of Asakami Fujino, Medea quietly emerged, and also began to communicate with the magic circle.


    The two were caught in a fierce snatch.


    ...


    "Hmm? Lingmai''s riot!"


    Tianchen suddenly frowned, and in his perception, the magic of the entire Winterwood City began to riot, the scale of it was incredible.


    "It''s too much trouble."


    Although Tianchen knew from the beginning that Raj Ellu had arranged a lot of techniques throughout the city of Winterwood, he did not expect that it would directly provoke the whole spirit vein in this way.


    Several spiritual nodes in Fuyuki City, including the Tosaka House, Yuanzang Mountain, and the Civic Hall, are all linked, and at the same time they send magic in one direction.


    "Something really happened..."


    Tianchen was speechless. A few days ago, he still wanted to see her jokes. Obviously, at this moment, he was about to collapse.


    This magical power is being robbed. Once it gets out of control and bursts out, it is directly equivalent to the strength of the full liberation of one, or even two, EX treasures.


    It is conservatively estimated that Fuyuki City is definitely gone, and the surrounding cities are estimated to be similar. It is impossible to sink this country. After all, it is a moon world, where the strength of the world lies.


    Item 0140


    "It''s a bit unscrupulous, don''t you be afraid of pitting yourself."


    Tianchen held his forehead with his hand and reluctantly put down the black tea he had just picked up. With a thought, his figure disappeared on the sofa, the tea cup still exuding heat.


    Sometimes, Tianchen feels that he is just a toil. No, he has only experienced a high-level battle not long ago, and he has just sat down and has not even drunk tea.


    ...


    Under the black sky, the big magic circle now showed two colors.


    Purple and black are fighting against each other. Every moment, huge magic power escapes, and even a small magic storm is formed.


    For a long time, black gradually gained the upper hand, completely overwhelming the purple, and finally dyed completely black.


    "Sure enough, I won. After all, the thief was only the thief."


    A triumphant smile appeared on Raj Ellu''s small face, one hand akimbo, the other pointed at Medea on the ground, making a mockery.


    Anyone who is uttered like this will not be in a good mood.


    "Although you are the magician of God''s generation, I have mastered the different world, and the countless taboo knowledge from God''s generation to the present cannot be calculated by you."


    Hearing this, Medea glanced guiltily at the two young girls who were fighting in the distance, the only one who was willing to believe in her as the "Witch of Betrayal".


    "I failed."


    Following the contract, Medea brought this message to his heart.


    In the Magic Array competition just now, it was not just a contest of mental power. In this regard, the two of them were similar, both were in the lower ranks of the sixth rank, but the knowledge level was far behind.


    The art of Medea''s transformation was quickly analyzed, and most of the art of Rajael''s construction were unheard of magic systems, genres of different worlds.


    "But even so, I will do my best to offer victory at all costs."


    The violent magic turbulence blew off Medea''s hood, revealing long aqua-blue hair and elf ears, but his eyes were firm.


    "ArgonCoin (Golden Wool Skin)!"


    A piece of golden sheepskin floats in front of Medea, exuding a strong sense of presence, as if something terrifying will come at any time.


    "This is? Golden sheepskin?"


    Raj Ailu''s heart screamed and felt a slight threat.

 Chapter 533：

    From Medea''s words, contacting the mythological knowledge of different worlds with similarities and differences, she quickly learned the details of this piece of sheepskin and the identity of the heroic spirit of the gods and magicians.


    Inherited in Colkis, the golden sheep''s skin, with the legend that "the dragon will appear if you throw it on the ground", this ex-class treasure can be the prime culprit that disrupted Medea''s fate during his lifetime.


    However, even though Medea had the knowledge to summon dragons, she couldn''t summon dragons due to time constraints and other reasons, so she took out a book again.


    The original text of the medieval style is the "3D Picture Book" that Tianchen gave to Jiuyuanji Youzhu. Not long ago, Fujino Asakami borrowed it from Youzhu, and he has the ability to summon dragons.


    The book floated slowly, opened quickly, and Medea chanted the ancient mantra quickly, of course, using the technique of ¡®High Speed ??God¡¯s Word¡¯.


    Otherwise, the opponent will not wait for you to recite and cast spells stupidly. Tianchen also often uses this technique. After all, when using powers, the use of Ling Ling is much more than not using it.


    "Roar, roar..."


    An angry roar resounded throughout the world, and a dragon with a body length of more than two hundred meters suddenly emerged, with an overwhelming sense of existence, and a suffocating tyrannical magic.


    Everything is demonstrating its power. Using the dragon summoned by "Three-dimensional Picture Book" as the carrier, this EX-class secret treasure that was difficult to use was liberated.


    The strength of this dragon has suddenly risen several small levels, has surpassed Medea''s own realm, reached the limit of Tier 6, and can be called the strongest rank below Tier 7.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The true red dragon flame, turned into a sea of ??fire, rushed into the sky, and attacked Raj Ellu in the air.


    "Crush it! Dark¡ªa verdict!"


    Rajelu''s eyes flashed with fear and dignity, communicating with the large magic circle in the air, and the magic power quickly gathered, and a black beam of light took shape.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    "Boom..."


    The completely pitch-black beam of light penetrated the dark sky that was shrouded by great magic, and fell.


    ...


    "The Holy Grail of Creation!"


    A dark golden light curtain shrouded the battlefield of a group of them, limiting it to within two kilometers.


    Despite the wanton bombardment of two attacks, the dark golden light curtain remained motionless.


    The aftermath of horror lasts for a long time.


    "Ahem..."


    "In the end... I won."


    The girl in the sky fell down, dozens of original scriptures were dimmed at this moment, and Medea, completely turned into scum, returned to the Hall of Valor.


    "What a fool."


    Tianchen flew over and caught the girl who had run out of magic power and was seriously injured.


    "Crack, crack..."


    "Ahem..."


    "Sorry, Miss, it looks like I lost too."


    At the same moment when Medea dissipated, a crisp cracking sounded, the magic spear in Ku Chulin''s hand shattered, and blood leaked from his heart.


    Item 0141


    "Tick, tick..."


    The blood dripped, and Ku Chulin''s heart was completely twisted at this moment, and then, the body gradually turned into golden light spots and dissipated.


    The two young girls flashed gorgeous magic eyes, the magic eyes of death, and finally cut off the magic spear, twisted the magic eyes, and saw his heart. They were caught off guard and twisted successfully.


    It can be said that this battle should have been a one-sided crush. After all, Tier 6 vs. Tier 5, unless it is really open, or the situation is special, under normal circumstances, it is difficult to fight.


    However, Ku Chulin obviously didn''t get serious at the beginning, otherwise he would directly liberate the treasure, and the battle would have ended long ago. Moreover, he did not understand the characteristics of the two pairs of magic eyes at all, and finally capsized in the gutter.


    In general, it contains many factors, but there is no doubt that this is a miracle. If you have to describe it, it is to kill the gods in the human body.


    Remember, they are true gods, not the ¡®unobediated gods¡¯ of the ¡®Godkiller World¡¯ as the clones of the gods.


    And the poor Wang has become their stepping stone. Well, perhaps, in the future, he will become a classic negative teaching material that is famous in countless worlds.


    "It''s finally over."


    Fujino Asakami panted heavily, his expression a bit complicated, the original gorgeous magic eyes dimmed at this moment, and the whole person was a little shaky.


    Although she won, her magic power was exhausted, her magic eyes were over-extracted, her mental power was overdrawn, and she needed a good rest for a few days.


    "Won, but also lost."


    The two rituals slowly put the dagger in their hands into their sleeves and looked at the back of their hands.


    At this moment, even though Ling Shu was still there, it lacked a certain connection and the contract had been broken. The poor girl who was picked up by her on the rainy night had already returned to the Hall of Heroes.


    "That''s right, I don''t know if there is any chance to meet again in the future." Asakami Fujino looked in a certain direction and sighed quietly.


    They naturally saw the huge battle one or two kilometers away. To be fair, even if they wanted to help, they were not qualified to participate in such a battle.


    They can''t bear just the aftermath. Of course, if the ¡®roots¡¯ style comes out, it¡¯s another matter.


    At this moment, it was the last day of the Holy Grail War. The heroic spirits basically returned, and there were no extra heroic spirits for them to contract. If the enemy had heroic spirits, they would naturally have no resistance in their current state.


    Therefore, their holy grail war is over.


    And this person in Tianchen''s arms, obviously, it will be difficult to recover her strength within a few days, and she doesn''t know if anyone is left, then she will basically be the final winner.


    ...


    It''s about two to three hundred meters away from this battlefield.


    This is the battlefield of Ilia and Altria, and at this moment, it is also reduced to ruins.


    Just now, the huge beam of light in the sky collided with the flame, and the aftermath swept within a few kilometers, although it was restricted by Tianchen.


    However, within these few kilometers, they became like map guns, and they were also affected. Originally, Tianchen wanted to protect Ilia after protecting them in the two ceremonies.


    However, after seeing the specific situation, he gave up.


    Because, a burly figure, like an iron wall, stood in front of Ilia, shielded her firmly, and smoked all over her body.


    The fierce magic turbulent flow hit his body, scarred, but there is still no tendency to fall.

 Chapter 534：

    "It''s amazing. Even if it was only a small part of it, it cost five lives."


    Illia''s eyes flashed with fright. That''s right, the treasure''s "Twelve Trials". In the impact just now, Hercules instantly died five times.


    "Are you also alive?"


    Ilia looked not far away, where Altria and Shiro Wigiya were...


    The dazzling bright light radiated, and in the strong light, countless fragments floated, forming a crystal-like barrier, which turned into a golden scabbard again, shining with golden light.


    "boom¡­"


    Altria knelt to the ground with a pale face. Just now, she directly liberated the EX-class treasure ¡®Avalon¡¯. At this moment, the magic power was almost exhausted.


    If you liberate the EX-class treasure, although the cost is huge, it can be liberated at least twice, but before that, you have been fighting Hercules for a long time.


    Close combat, even the curry sticks were liberated, but apart from killing Hercules once or twice, there was no other result of the battle, which was huge.


    "That promise..."


    Altria''s body gradually turned into a light spot, and she looked at the figure who was slowly approaching not far away with hope.


    "I will comply."


    Tianchen replied softly with a trace of nostalgia.


    Hearing Tianchen''s answer, the girl turned into a spot of light with a slight smile, returned to the Hall of Heroes, back to that era.


    "Brother, this time, I won."


    "Yes, yes, I will definitely realize your wish." Tianchen stroked the girl''s long hair.


    "Eh-! Do you already know Illya''s wish?"


    "nature¡­"


    Two figures, farther and farther away...


    "Don''t worry, the future me, my dream, will definitely not give up." Shiro Weimiya clenched his fist, his expression firm.


    At this time, the sky that was originally shrouded in black was torn apart, and the sunlight, once again spilled on the earth, seemed to herald a new beginning.


    The Holy Grail War ended.


    ©–©– [Eternal Kingdom] + "Xingyue" "Tokyo Ghoul"


    Chapter 0001


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, a week had passed since the end of the Fifth Holy Grail War.


    However, the aftermath of this battle has not disappeared, but has intensified.


    There was only one reason. The biggest forces received a message that they couldn''t believe for a long time, which directly led to a major reshuffle of the forces.


    That''s right, not long after the Holy Grail War ended, Tianchen completely controlled the Moon World, and this world was also integrated into the great world group of the''Eternal Kingdom''.


    This news was sent out on purpose. Although it was sent out, it was only known to the top leaders of the major forces, as well as some outstanding magicians and ancient families.


    The news is naturally credible. After all, the two major restraints directly imprinted the news into the minds of these people.


    Including the situation in this world, the general situation of the "eternal kingdom", and the strong men in this world going out, etc., a series of dizzying news.


    Of course, the weak are not qualified to know the truth of the world, that''s what they say.


    As one of the great powers, the Clock Tower has several Tier 5 great magicians, and even Tier 6 powerhouses who have joined the "Eternal Kingdom", and their status has naturally risen rapidly.


    In the''Eternal Kingdom'', those who have reached Tier 6 can already be regarded as high-level members, and their status is very high.


    Just like the forces of the former String God Island, the Lion King Organization, the Red Bronze Black Cross, the Council of Sages, etc., as the direct forces of those girls, they are all eligible to settle in the ¡®Central World¡¯.


    As another major power, the Templar Church not only suffered heavy losses this time, but also was decisively worn out. Tianchen didn''t really wait to see them anyway.


    Although they will not deliberately make trouble for them, for example, they will be destroyed directly, but they will not be bothered.


    Even those powerful magicians wouldn''t mind making trouble for them, and then in front of the BOSS, Tianchen, they had a wave of good feelings.


    ¡­


    London, England.


    A luxurious villa in a gorgeous courtyard.


    "By the way, it''s really a peaceful day."


    Tianchen sat lazily in the luxurious chair, enjoying the afternoon tea while basking in the sun.


    This kind of life has not lasted for a week. Compared with the abandoned building in Guanbuzi City, he is still used to the luxurious villa and the aristocratic life.


    Every day, there are always a few young girls around, and the days are very comfortable, just like a big master.


    "Master, please use it."


    Two delicate-looking and red-haired maid girls gently took a few cups of tea and placed them in front of Tianchen and the others.


    "Brother, please don''t be so lazy, there are a lot of things on the''Eternal Kingdom'' side."


    Linis sighed helplessly, they were often busy there, but Tianchen was enjoying it here, thinking about it, there was a little resentment.


    Nowadays, a space gate has been constructed between the world and Xingyue, and it is very convenient to communicate with each other.


    "Don''t you have a lot of people? There are still a lot of subordinates?"


    "Most older sisters and adults are just like older brothers. They don''t travel around the world, they practice and study."


    "..."


    In other words, all of them are throwing hands at the shopkeeper, right?


    "By the way, where are Rin and them?"


    Tianchen changed the subject very simply, after all, he was at a loss.


    Created such a vast country, formulated the rules of the gods, and those above the sixth rank are all included in the gods, and there is no possibility of betrayal.


    The various forces may have their own grievances and entanglements, but among the high-level powerhouses, there is still a very harmonious relationship, more of a competitive relationship, and the common goal now is to fight abroad.


    "Rin, as the manager of Fuyuki City, has been dealing with the aftermath recently. I guess he''s about to get his head."


    Linis replied, and at the same time, she glanced at Raj Ellu who was drinking tea calmly.

 Chapter 535：

    "Ok."


    Tianchen was speechless at once, as if he had seen a young girl in a frenzy.


    The Magic Association and Rin are dealing with many things in the follow-up of Fuyuki City, mainly to deal with the damage caused by the battle, especially the final big collision.


    Originally, large-scale battles were carried out in different spaces such as inherent enchantments and alien worlds, and had little impact on the present world, and other combat effects were also very limited.


    The most serious is the destruction of some large pits, destruction of some roads, public facilities and the like, the most is the destruction of a few buildings.


    However, in the final World War I, that huge collision destroyed everything within a few kilometers of the Seaside Park and wiped it out of the map.


    Even if it is far away from Fuyuki City, several nearby cities have seen it vaguely. Such a supernatural phenomenon is naturally difficult to deal with.


    "Where is Ilia?"


    "With her mother, Alice Phil, after all, although she is resurrected, she still needs a long time to cultivate. The body of the artificial human also needs to be remade."


    That''s right, Ilia''s wish is to resurrect her mother, Alice Phil, so she desperately won the Holy Grail War.


    Although Tianchen would agree as long as she spoke, but Illiya didn''t want other people to feel unfair. She favored one another and won the Holy Grail War, which was a perfect cover.


    Data 0002


    "It really needs to be cultivated for a while."


    "It just happens that Illia needs to be with her. After all, she also needs a motivation to live."


    Tianchen nodded to express understanding, human nature, and Alice Phil has just been resurrected, leaving aside the rest, does she really have the belief in living.


    "That''s why I am unwilling to cross the boundary between life and death wantonly and play with life and death."


    The reversal of death and the resurrection of the deceased will definitely cause a lot of chain reactions. It is not a backlash in power, but something on another level, such as inner heart, obsession, and so on.


    To control death means to understand death better. Sometimes, death means the end, the end of cause and effect, the resurrection, and perhaps, it makes them more painful.


    "Other than that, are there any other questions?"


    "The trauma of the soul needs not a short time to recover. Physically, let''s give it to Nayue, Orange and the others. The artificial human body defects I temporarily created are too many."


    Tianchen sighed helplessly. Even if it was him, it was impossible to do all-around. In terms of making dolls and artificial people, his level was really not good, far less than Aozaki Orange.


    Although there are many flaws, it is still much higher than the body made by the Einzbern family, that is, the one that was swallowed up by the ¡®evil of this world¡¯.


    ...


    There is no such perfect six-way reincarnation as in some fairy-xia worlds. After death, unless special circumstances or strong enough, the soul basically dissipates directly.


    The existence named Alice Phil von Einzbern has indeed completely disappeared, so the resurrection method adopted is slightly more complicated.


    At the same time, in order not to change the established line of fate, and to change the impact on this point in time, Tianchen naturally would not directly change the past wantonly.


    You can''t directly drag the past Alice Phil back to this era. As the master of this world, you will naturally not be reckless and have a lot of scruples.


    If there happens to be an aborigines who want to resurrect in an unfamiliar world, he doesn''t mind doing this. If something happens, the most is to pat the **** and leave.


    Through the ability of ¡®time travel¡¯, returning to the time point before the last battle of the Fourth Holy Grail War in the past, a part of the soul was secretly intercepted.


    Use methods to allow this part of the soul to survive, and at this point in time, to be restored by Tianchen, as the existence that controls the''Third Law'', he is the authority in terms of the soul.


    In general, although it is a bit more complicated, it is finally resurrected, and it has not changed the fate of the Fourth Holy Grail War.


    ...


    The next few days, it was very calm.


    "The things in this world are basically handled, and the world authority has been obtained. The next step is to rest for a while, and then start the long-awaited journey."


    Thinking of this, even with Tianchen''s mentality, a smile appeared on his face at this moment.


    "We are not going to the''Central World'' for the time being."


    "Shi, Hiyer, Fujino, May, do you want to stay in this world for a while?" Tianchen looked at them in surprise and asked again.


    "At least until we reach that level, after all..."


    Fujino Asakami spoke in a little hesitation, the reason Tianchen probably understood it, it was because of a mentality of reluctance to admit defeat.


    After all, the girls in Tianchen''s description are basically extremely powerful, and as the proud girl of heaven, they don''t want to compete for a palace or something, but simply don''t want to give in.


    Having said that, Tianchen''s main palace should be regarded as the princess of "Gensokyo World", although the two have not had such a relationship yet.


    However, everyone knows the position of that princess in Tianchen''s heart.


    "That''s okay, anyway, the space gate is set in the clock tower, so you can go anytime you want."


    Several people from Tianchen came to the set space gate position.


    It was a magnificent gate, thirty to forty meters high, and silver-gray, with countless runes inscribed on it. This was the imitation of the ¡®space gate¡¯ of that month¡¯s god.


    After bidding farewell, Tianchen stepped into the space gate and completely disappeared into the world of Xingyue.


    ...


    The eternal kingdom, the central world.


    With the passage of time, this high-ranking world created by Tianchen has become more and more perfect, and its area has expanded a lot.


    Compared with the world with the earth as the background, it is dozens of times bigger, the sky and the earth are so vast, the endless sea water, the energy in the air is very abundant.


    The center of the world is in the center of the vast ocean, a large island.


    Above the island, there is a magnificent city floating on the top of the sky. It is the city composed of Vimala, which Tianchen captured from Rama.


    On the sea, several spiral passages lead directly to the city in the sky, which is magnificent.


    Below, a super huge dragon crawled on its back, guarding the passage, with a terrifying aura permeating its body. It was the super dangerous species that Tianchen had conquered from the "Slashing the Crimson Eye World".


    Data 0003


    It is more than a few hundred meters long and majestic. It looks like a dragon in Eastern legends, not the two-winged dragons in Western legends.


    As soon as Tianchen entered the "Crimson Eye World", he encountered the first emperor of the empire to send troops to crusade against this super dangerous dragon type. Of course, the results were tragic.


    It just got a few fallen hairs and finally made it into Tegu¡¯s "Kaleidoscopic Crossing Tail".


    Although this dragon doesn''t know how to practice, it can only absorb the energy between the heavens and the earth, and has the limit of the world, but after waiting for death for thousands of years, or even longer, it has also reached the fifth-order upper position.


    Next, no matter how accumulated, they all stagnated. It was not only the suppression of that world, but the barrier of Tier 6. It was impossible to break through this accumulation alone.

 Chapter 536：

    Moreover, the upper level of the fifth rank has very high water content, and it is estimated that any normal lower rank of the fifth rank can abuse it, but there is a solid accumulation.


    After being beaten up by Tianchen, he became a pet. Now, with the foundation accumulated over a long period of time, coupled with the opportunity given by the "Eternal Kingdom", he has successfully entered the sixth rank.


    "Huh, huh..."


    But Can Nian, at this moment, it was snoring beautifully, and even turned over and passed the sky on its back, completely showing no tendency to wake up.


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Tianchen can be sure that this dragon must have sensed his arrival, but he didn''t bother to take care of him.


    "Unexpectedly, as lazy as you, you have reached the sixth rank."


    Tianchen had an instant insight into the life level of this dragon, and the energy level contained in the body had completely reached the sixth order.


    "Or, do you think you can resist me when you reach Tier VI? It''s just a pet..."


    Tianchen''s face turned black, and a slightly broken and frantic smile appeared vaguely. (The painting style collapses-the sound of mystery)


    "Why at this moment, I really want to fan it up with the big ear scraper like before."


    "Could it be that I also awakened the inexplicable S character?"


    Tianchen''s body was shocked, his eyes suddenly became a little subtle, and he said in a tone that seemed to be talking to himself.


    At this moment, Feng Jian Youxiang''s frenzied super S smile suddenly appeared in his mind, and then, the painful and missed days came to his mind.


    "Bang, bang..."


    "Boom, boom boom..."


    On this day, the wind was beautiful, the weather was clear, the sky was so high and so hot, so so clear...


    However, a series of roars and explosions resounded through the silent sea.


    The dozen or so forces that settled in the''Central World'' were all surprised. They were naturally concerned about this sacred place. The violent energy fluctuations that occurred here were naturally detected.


    That was the energy fluctuation that was slightly felt across the distant continent.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    The new resident of the Wise Council, Alice, who was dealing with affairs, looked in that direction with surprise, her figure instantly turned into wind, and she directly left her housekeeper and maid.


    "He finally came back."


    In the new station of Xianjin Island forces, in a research institute, there are a lot of weird human samples floating.


    In the month of Nangong who was studying artificial humans, Cangqi Orange also sensed the energy fluctuations of Tianchen and disappeared instantly.


    "what¡­¡­!"


    On the forest-covered continent, there is a mountain peak that reaches straight into the sky. On the top of the mountain, a majestic girl in Hanfu looks faint, looking out to the other side of the sea.


    "Chen''s breath, there is another, familiar and cordial breath, it should be..."


    In the Sky City, in an ancient castle, two girls, El Quette and El Teluci opened their blood-red pupils at the same time.


    "My guardian has finally returned again."


    She was staring at a goblin-like girl with a blood-red fruit that was growing. At this moment, the flame-colored pupils were shining with joy.


    Here is a huge and weird forest. If Tianchen is here, it can be given. This is the Fu Hailin Ana Xiu who is being cultivated.


    After a few years, plus that month, Agurola and the others poured out a lot of precious things, including the blood of the true ancestor, the blood of the gods, and so on, and it was almost mature.


    ...


    When they rushed over, they only found a bunch of indescribable mosaic objects that were slowly creeping and recovering...


    "this is¡­¡­?"


    "Probably the lazy dragon, um, probably."


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter what it is. Anyway, it seems to be able to recover soon, so ignore it."


    "It''s reasonable, let''s go, he has already gone back up!"


    The group of people directly skipped a poor pet, and walked towards the endless passage that seemed to connect the sky and the earth, and the ground and the city of the sky.


    After all, out of the manifestation of the supreme authority and status, here are all arranged with a forbidden air spell, and it is difficult for the sixth-order strong to fly within the coverage of this city.


    Of course, there are not many people who are eligible to appear near here. After all, the entire ¡®Central World¡¯ now has a pitiful number of people, and there are only a few thousand people in total.


    This is still added to the low- and middle-level members of the various forces. After all, the operation of a force cannot only be the strong.


    Data 0004


    The eternal kingdom, the city of the sky.


    In this small city covering dozens of kilometers, there is a floating garden temple in the center of the city.


    In this piece of palace that only belongs to Tianchen and many young girls.


    "The harem or something, it really can''t be opened at will."


    A young man with perfect looks and temperament sat on the throne with one hand propped on his chin, his eyes faint, and after a long time, he sighed deeply.


    These days, he didn''t take a step out of this palace, and worked hard to feed and cough, satisfying the girls who had been missing for a long time.


    If they were heard by some poor otaku or single dog, they would probably have a torch, chase him with a sickle and chop it down.


    In these days, if Tianchen wasn''t strong enough and his physique was abnormal enough, it would be difficult for the male heroes who belonged to him to cheer up.


    Taking into account that the strength of the girl around her is getting stronger and stronger, she had been calm, and certain urgency finally rose in her heart. Any slow-paced life of the longevity species, go to hell.


    ...


    A few days later, it is still this temple.


    "You, you are a little bit more restrained."


    Nangong blushed her face that month, and she broke away from Tianchen''s embrace, and her whole person was a little weak.


    "I said no, but my body was very honest. Then Yuechan, speaking of it, Xia Yin is more obedient."


    "..."


    (No way, I can''t write it down anymore, it''s going to be harmonized-the sound of mystery)

 Chapter 537：

    ...


    The word N is omitted here, gentlemen, please help yourself! ! ! ! ! ! !


    ...


    Time flies, and in a flash, January''s time passes quietly.


    For ordinary people, well, it is also a very short period of time. For the longevity species, the fleeting and shameless days are finally over.


    ""Black Book of the Dead", "Book of the Dead"."


    On this day, Tianchen read the ancient classics boredly.


    Studying ancient texts and accumulating knowledge is one of Tianchen''s pleasures. He has never slackened off, he knows, because he is too young and his strength has grown too fast.


    Although the strength of the seventh rank is very powerful, far stronger than some old monsters, but the knowledge, experience, experience, accumulation, etc., are still much worse than them.


    Recently, since seeing the resurrection of the dead several times in the "Xingyue World", Tianchen has become a little fascinated by the power of death, this ability that has not been studied much.


    Because he was young, he didn''t have any proficiency in his various abilities, and the power of death was simply abandoned.


    At the beginning, Tianchen still stolen the source of death from the "Gensokyo World" westbound demon. Later, after contracting Athena, he obtained the power of the **** of the underworld.


    "The true meaning of different deaths is indeed something I haven''t studied before!"


    Tianchen thought quietly. Athena brought these two books. Last time she borrowed a lot of texts related to death from Dalian, and finally completed the promotion.


    Now, she has reached the limit of Tier 6 and is about to step into Tier 7, which is almost the same as the Jin Shining she encountered before.


    With Tianchen''s immersive research, the powerful death force on his body gradually dissipated, turning this temple into the kingdom of the dead.


    "Tread, tread..."


    Footsteps sounded, a long black hair, blue pupils, few, forehead, no, it was Loli, walked in slowly, it was the month of Nangong, the ¡®witch in the gap¡¯.


    "Well, what a strong breath of death! It''s much stronger than Nana."


    Tianchen returned to his senses, looked around for a while, and withdrew the power of death that escaped.


    "By the way, that month!"


    "What''s the matter?" That month asked subconsciously.


    "I''ve always wanted to ask, it''s obviously a loli, why do you wear this kind of high-heeled shoes? Isn''t the round-toed leather shoes more cute?"


    Although she is still a loli body and a sister''s heart, she is still a loli after all. As a lo*ic*n, it is still more in line with the image. (¡ú_¡úHello, is it 110? Here is a perverted lo*ic*n author!¡ª¡ªThe Voice of Mystery)


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    "Cough cough, get back to business, see you in a hurry, what happened?" Seeing that month''s increasingly gloomy expression, Tianchen changed the subject decisively.


    "Here, this is what you want, it''s mature."


    That month casually took out a blood-red fruit from another dimension and threw it to Tianchen.


    "Funhailin Ana Xiu''s red fruit?"


    Tianchen was stunned for a while, and was so stunned that he caught this red fruit, and after looking at it, there was indeed no problem.


    Moreover, just looking at it directly, you can feel the huge life energy in it, even more than the one that Tianchen ate at the beginning.


    "It''s only been a few years, what have you done? Isn''t it a super hormone that has been researched out?"


    "Infused with the blood of the gods from the previous killing of the gods, as well as the blood of the true ancestors of Agurola and El Qu¨¦t, plus some precious things, they were ripened in advance."


    Nangong couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard the words that month, and explained seriously.


    Data 0005


    "So this is ah!"


    Tianchen suddenly understood, and she couldn''t help but feel moved in her heart. No wonder Agurola''s face was a little pale before.


    In their hearts, they completely regarded Tianchen as the most cherished person, even more than themselves. For a moment, Tianchen felt deeply guilty.


    "What''s wrong, are you very touched?"


    Nayue stared at Tianchen, and at this moment, a narrow smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "Well, I admit that I was moved by you."


    "Actually, I''m not in a hurry to use it. You also need it. This really red fruit is very useful for each of you."


    This is a precious blood from the sixth-order gods, true ancestors, and even the seventh-order true ancestors, with countless so-called heavenly materials and earth treasures, and matured. In terms of value, it is slightly lower than the sixth-order gods. In the seventh-order magic tools.


    For the sixth-tier Nangong and them that month, after serving, they will definitely undergo a transformation, and even directly advance to a small realm, it is not impossible.


    For Tier 7, although the effect is not great, there are still some. However, Tianchen has already taken one, although it is not as good as this one, there is no need to waste it.


    If one day, a lot of this kind of true red fruit was saved, he wouldn''t mind eating another one.


    "Aren''t you going to a very powerful and dangerous world in the near future?"


    "So, everyone is working hard to help you. When they heard about this red fruit, they didn''t hesitate to rush for the bloodletting."


    That month smiled at Zhanyan, and for an instant, Tianchen felt his heart melted.


    "If you use this as the core, you should be able to complete the secret treasure that Mingyue said before."


    "It''s totally possible."


    A female voice suddenly sounded, and then, an illusory figure gradually solidified and turned into a beautiful figure, with black hair flying lightly.


    At the beginning of the Xingyue World, the Templar Church used the ¡®Stomach Realm¡¯ to deal with him. In the end, it naturally failed. It only caused one loss of injury, which was almost the same as a mosquito bite.


    However, its ability is absolutely weird beyond doubt. The summoning book made from the stomach of the twenty-fourth ancestor of the dead, Al Nahart, was swallowed by Tianchen¡¯s "Book of the Moon" and taken away. This ability.


    The Templar Church, with the ancestor of the dead as the core, relied on the recovery ability of the dead to make a new summoning book with the newly grown stomach.


    Not long ago, it was used on Zhu Yue. Obviously, it was basically useless except for some hatred.


    As for why Tianchen didn''t personally use the power to seize, to seize this ability, but to use it as a prop, naturally it was because of the side effect of that cheating.


    "The core of the stomach world teachings of the Templar Church is the ancestor of the dead. The level is lower, and they can''t hurt the seventh rank, and they have no ability to improve or upgrade."


    "But, we use the true red fruit as the core, and use the weird ability I captured, and it can definitely hurt the seventh rank."


    Serving as the core of this ¡®improved version of the stomach world¡¯s teachings¡¯ can definitely be used as a yin man¡¯s hole card. Just imagine, when fighting with a similar tier.

 Chapter 538：

    Suddenly releasing such a thing, hitting the opponent severely in an instant, can definitely directly establish the victory of the battle.


    "However, according to the characteristics of dying together, such a precious true red fruit becomes a one-time consumable." Tianchen also showed a trace of pain on his face.


    "..."


    "Well, I am greedy."


    Seeing the strange eyes of the two girls, Tian Chen gave a dry smile.


    In fact, this is the best way to deal with it. Although this one-time item burns more money, the effect is still leveraged...


    He couldn''t seize this ability by himself, and use his own vitality to die with the enemy, he was not interested in becoming a glorious desperate Saburo.


    "kindness?"


    Tianchen suddenly looked startled, the original relaxed smile instantly disappeared without a trace, and a trace of dazedness emerged.


    At this moment, in the bottom of my heart, there were vaguely calling, a girl''s voice full of imploring meanings.


    "If you can hear it, please respond to us."


    "Then save us..."


    "Save us..."


    "..."


    "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Noting the change of Tianchen''s face, Nayue asked suspiciously.


    "Someone is asking for help, but who could it be?"


    Tianchen also looked dumbfounded and asked him for help, indicating that he had crossed with the caller, and even the other party had his own things, and used this as a medium to call him.


    The magic eye of destiny unfolded in an instant, a certain line of fate suddenly appeared, and all the cause and effect appeared before his eyes.


    "It''s those people in the reincarnation space, they seem to be Charo Landsworth."


    "En? It''s them, are they in danger?"


    Nangong was taken aback when he heard the words that month, and then his face changed. He was very familiar with the few girls in the reincarnation space that month, and even secretly saw them in the ¡®Legend of Gods and Ghosts¡¯.


    Even, they are considered good friends, and even more of an innate companion.


    "That''s it, I encountered such a thing, but after all, it''s really interesting."


    Item 0006


    "This should be regarded as a narrow road to Yuanjia? When will this kind of thing be encountered casually!"


    Tianchen communicated with the girl who called him, and learned from her the crisis they were encountering at the moment. After listening to it, his face couldn''t help but become weird.


    This time, the God of a certain world is involved.


    God, God, Michael, Jesus, etc., these legends and gods in biblical mythology are very familiar to Tianchen, more familiar than any system.


    In the "God Killer World", he once killed the Vice-King of Heaven, the Lord of Light, and Michael the Godlike, and then, in the world of Xingyue, he got the name of God.


    In other words, Tianchen has an incomparable sublime personality in the biblical mythology. That personality not only manipulates light, angels, etc., but also represents an unparalleled position.


    In most worlds with belief in God, Tianchen can sense it, and can use the power of belief in God in that world wantonly.


    The power of faith has both advantages and disadvantages, but for Tianchen and others, they don''t believe in or rely on the power of faith. This thing is just a help for them.


    There are also many original texts on the use of the power of faith in the libraries of Dalian and Rajel.


    Even with some peculiar effects, even Tianchen will be heart-warming. Therefore, in the past few years, the "Eternal Kingdom" has collected a lot of power of faith through dissemination, preaching, and the like.


    So, here comes the question, a certain world happens to have a so-called God, and Tianchen happens to be in that world, then how should we deal with it?


    Answer 1: Kill him.


    Answer 2: Devour him.


    Well, it doesn''t make any difference, it''s all about killing the God of that world, and the battle of faith is cruel.


    ...


    "Don''t just say a word, what danger did they encounter?"


    Seeing Tianchen smiling slyly and completely ignoring her there, Nayue''s face turned black, and a few ¡®Tac¡¯s¡¯ characters burst on his forehead.


    "They met God who was idle and bored and strolled out." Tian Chen said with a straight face and said casually.


    "Snapped¡­¡­"


    "Wandering ghost, such a serious and urgent matter, you actually..."


    The lace fan in Nayue''s hand knocked directly on Tianchen''s forehead, suddenly feeling a little anxious.


    "Don''t worry, their time flow is different from ours, so calm."


    Tianchen gently removed the folding fan on his forehead, and said calmly.


    Just now, through the medium, that is, the "Flower of Space" given to them at the beginning, I sensed the time difference between the opposite side and here, and I was relieved immediately. I can talk calmly for a while before taking action.


    "It''s like this..."


    "..."


    Tianchen recounted the news from Xia Luo and the others.


    This time it was indeed a very coincidence. When Charlotte Landsworth, Kikyo and others were performing the task of opening up the space of reincarnation, the God of the unknown world came.


    The odds are so low, just like buying lottery tickets every day and winning every day.


    Come to think of it, at this moment they are also looking dumbfounded, plus countless alpacas in their hearts rushing past.


    The so-called pioneering mission is that the reincarnation ruled by Tianchen''s blood last time discovered a new world and sent the reincarnations under his command to sneak in.


    Post a mission to let the reincarnation disrupt the original fate of the world, intercept the world''s luck, and finally, like those worlds controlled by him, split a part of the soul, seize it or turn it into a world consciousness.


    This is certainly able to control the world, but the side effect is that the strength of one''s own body is reduced, and even confusion, and even the need to sleep.


    Compared with Tianchen and their way of conquering, they are undoubtedly more than one grade behind the powerhouses who control and seize the luck, control the world''s authority, and conquer the world in which they are located.


    "However, what he has found is that there are gods, or there have been gods in the world, there are really many." Tianchen was a little jealous.

 Chapter 539：

    This kind of world under his control, there are not a lot of them in total.


    He didn''t know how long it took the **** samsara ruler to master these worlds, and there is not even a high-level world among them.


    If he knew that Tianchen was jealous here, he probably couldn''t help but spit out Tianchen with a sip of salt soda.


    "However, when did things like gods start to pop out in batches? Last time they severely damaged a **** through the endless world, and now another one popped out."


    Tianchen''s face was speechless, always feeling that the supreme identity of God had been lowered by more than one level.


    Even with Tianchen, he felt that his godlike identity was so powerful that he forced Ge Low to come down.


    "This time, I personally took action. The **** who didn''t know where to pop out made me feel very uncomfortable."


    "Then, they will leave it to you. It''s best not to let the reincarnation master notice. After all, we have to steal more from him."


    "ok, I get it."


    Chapter 0007 God, Only Need One


    "What are you going to do? Come directly to that world?"


    "No, let''s just use the method of God descending. After all, the rare vacation, I had a good communication with you that month, and I don''t want to interrupt it like this."


    Tianchen took a deep look at that month, a trace of evil flashed in his eyes, and replied solemnly.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    "Stupid, idiot, in your mind, all day long, is it all that kind of stuff?" Nangong flushed that month and said angrily.


    It took a long time for the girl''s mood to calm down. As the high-level of the "Eternal Kingdom", the chief steward, the supreme witch in the eyes of outsiders, was completely restrained in front of Tianchen.


    "After all, you bear the name of God, and you are fighting at home. You are sure that you can defeat him if you come down to the area with a projection, and don''t end up in the gutter."


    Nangong''s expression on that month turned for a while, restored the original loli-style majesty, and said seriously.


    "That month, I was underestimated."


    "Even if it''s just a projection, the power that can explode in a short time has also reached the seventh step. It is still very easy to clean up a **** who does not know the horns."


    "In this way, there will be no problem."


    Upon hearing this, the girl stopped talking.


    A deep light flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes, and then, following the guidance of a certain medium, tore the space and was cast into a distant world by him.


    ...


    Endless chaos, a certain world.


    This is an old church. Looking at the surrounding architectural style and character decoration, you can tell that this era seems to be the European Middle Ages.


    At this moment, there are many people in the church, including pastors, soldiers, and others.


    A female corpse was lying on the ground lifelessly. A man was full of anger, maintaining the posture of piercing the cross with a sword. The cross was dripping with blood.


    (PS: Very familiar, I watched this movie recently, take advantage of it.)


    Light, endless light, shining.


    "Great Lord."


    "Lord! Please judge this sinner."


    "..."


    "..."


    In the church, witnessing the manifestation of miracles, the priests'' eyes flashed with pious light and prayed.


    However, on the other side, the two girls had serious faces.


    A cold girl holding a bow and arrow, wearing an Oriental shrine costume, and a long brown hair, exuding elegant aristocratic temperament, wearing a dress.


    Their attire and dressing seem to be such a violation in this place, but no one cares about them, as if the world has abandoned them.


    Obviously, they used some kind of hidden props, or performed hidden techniques.


    "How is it? Did you respond?"


    The shrine maiden had already set up a demon-breaking arrow in her hand, looking solemnly at the terrifying aura emanating from the light, and at the same time asked the girl who looked like an eldest lady.


    "It''s not there yet, I can only let my fate, come out, Ike Ace!"


    A trace of cold sweat leaked from the girl''s forehead, and at the same time, following her call, a black unicorn appeared beside her, exuding a powerful aura, the strength of the fifth-tier upper rank.


    Although they all have the strength of Tier 5, placed in the middle world, that is, they are the powerhouses who destroy the city and destroy the world, but at this moment, their hearts are cold and they don''t have the slightest sense of security.


    "Invaders in another world, I will grant you a trial."


    In the light, the existence that was about to come sent out a cold judgment, it was a powerful existence standing in another dimension, and the breath of death was approaching.


    Generally speaking, if someone blasphemes him, he will directly destroy him or curse him, but when he is cursing, he accidentally perceives the breath of another world.


    Moreover, both are very powerful. Although they are a big difference from him, they are also invincible in the world. What makes him most angry is that the other party is an intruder and is stealing luck.


    Although he does not have the sovereignty of this world, it is also the most noble existence in this world at present.


    However, once most of the world¡¯s luck is stolen by the existence of another world, and world power is taken in disguise, it is equivalent to having an extra boss on the head. Who can bear it?


    Then he, God, came.


    ...


    "En? It''s coming."


    The girl shouted in surprise, the transparent color rose flower floating in her hand, at this moment, suddenly exuded the atmosphere of space, and instantly filled the entire church.


    The moment he appeared, he pushed back the breath of the **** in the opposite light, and then suppressed it in turn.


    "I''ve been waiting, two beautiful girls."


    "Xia Luo, and Kikyo, the friend that month said, our companion."


    A calm, gentle, yet frivolous voice rang out. Then, the space was shattered, and a storm of energy blew away the others in the church in an instant.


    A somewhat illusory figure gradually emerged, and a handsome boy with no friends appeared with a smile.


    "You are God, and I am also God, but God only needs one, so I can only ask you to disappear."

 Chapter 540：

    When Tianchen''s thoughts moved, the projection instantly solidified, and his soul materialized. Using this soul mark as a template, a body was temporarily constructed.


    "Soul Storm!"


    The powerful soul power exploded in an instant, without the slightest temptation, directly bombarded into the light.


    Item 0008


    "So are you, God?"


    The **** on the opposite side, his figure in the rays of light, had a pause. He hadn''t recovered from Tianchen''s sudden appearance, and was shocked by Tianchen''s very informative words.


    However, before he could react, the powerful force smashed toward him directly, and he would start if he didn''t agree with him. Well, Tianchen had already started directly.


    "Boom, boom boom..."


    The power of the soul explodes frantically, and the generated power easily interferes with the world, directly blasting the oncoming light in the most crude way.


    "Really, it''s direct enough!"


    Xia Luo widened her beautiful eyes, a trace of astonishment appeared on her face, and she was speechless for a while.


    Originally, the kind of battle that she should have in her brain was the kind of ruining the world with her hands. The battle scene was extremely gorgeous, but now it is completely different.


    "Innocent and cute girl! If it can be solved simply and directly, why do you want to make such a big fanfare? Besides, I am not disgusted with black hands or sneak attacks."


    Tianchen naturally heard it, and then glanced at her calmly (Is there any morals left?).


    There are a lot of spiritual power, soul power, divine consciousness and so on in the reincarnation space, and they are also quite mysterious and powerful, and the way to perform them also includes such interference in the world.


    However, it was the first time I saw a situation like Tianchen that was simple, crude, direct, and directly dispelled the high mystery of the divine power.


    The escaping aftermath instantly destroyed nearby buildings.


    "It''s not over yet, death hunt!"


    As Tianchen''s voice fell, the power of death accompanying the attack suddenly exploded, turning into dozens of dead gray, slimy, slippery illusory tentacles. (Well, it''s really a tentacle!)


    Of course, those squishy ones are full of death power (not something your brain fills up.-Voice of Mystery)


    "Enjoy, the results of my recent research."


    (Author: ¡ú_¡úYour research results are some tentacles?


    Mouchen: Tentacles, get him...


    author:¡­¡­)


    During this period of time, a lot of research results have been achieved, which has once again improved the desolate power of death a lot, and also developed some more practical abilities (practical?-Voice of Mystery).


    This time, it was rare to encounter a durable test product. If you don''t try it well, it will be wasted. The tentacle said that he was hungry and thirsty.


    The tentacles of death directly tore through the space, pierced the barrier of light, penetrated into his body, caught his soul and eroded his godhead directly when God was caught off guard.


    The tentacles have the effects of restraint, erosion, and weakening, which are very powerful.


    The power of death relative to God is absolutely what he hates. At this moment, it is eroding crazily. At this moment, everything nearby is withering, withering, and losing the breath of life.


    Except for the area where Campanulaceae and Xia Luo are located, this place has been rendered into an icy world full of death, which is just the aftermath of the escape.


    "Thoroughly, fall into the underworld."


    Now that the Yin Ren succeeded, then it was naturally a stable victory. Without the slightest hesitation, Tianchen directly rubbed out countless magic bullets formed by the power of death, turned it into a barrage, and bombed away.


    "Bang, bang..."


    The explosion of countless magic bullets sounded, and instantly sank dozens of kilometers nearby.


    However, this alone couldn''t kill him, so Tianchen decided to make up the knife and make it hard.


    "The spear of the underworld, reappearing death in the world."


    Tianchen''s figure floated, his right hand held high, the endless force of death gathered in his hand, countless runes and countless patterns began to be engraved.


    Surrounded by the purple haunted disc, a purple-black magic spear slowly took shape. It was the ability used to face Gilgamesh during the Fourth Holy Grail War.


    "Go through it."


    He threw it directly towards God by throwing a spear. The purple-black magic spear broke through the space and time in an instant, carrying the power of the underworld, and sending out a final blow.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    ...


    It took a long time for the explosion to stop. This blow directly turned this destroyed area into a dead zone.


    Even after dozens or hundreds of years, it is estimated that it will be difficult to dissipate.


    "call¡­¡­"


    "It''s finally over. It seems that I intend to be reborn with the help of faith after I leave! It''s a pity that I can''t give you this opportunity."


    Tian Chen exhaled heavily, and the body that had been temporarily condensed from the materialization of the soul became illusory.


    After all, it is just a projection of his soul. Although it can temporarily burst out the power of the seventh order, it does not understand the power contained and cannot fight for a long time.


    "This time, the actual combat test of the force of death, the situation is pretty good."


    "Next, it''s the power of faith."


    Tianchen mobilized his own God personality, and easily sensed that a certain huge power in this world echoed him, and it was the power of faith that originally belonged to the **** who had received the lunch.


    Next, everything went very smoothly, Li Daitao was stiff, and Tianchen directly seized this part of the power of faith in this world without a trace of obstacles.


    "The business is done, huh? Some people are still alive. It''s really lucky."


    Item 0009


    "Several pastors survived, a group of passersby from nearby cities, and you, the initiator."


    Tianchen perceives the surrounding area for a while, and the area within a radius of tens of kilometers has been almost directly erased, and only a handful of lucky guys survived.


    "The curse of eternal life, on the contrary, will keep you alive."


    Tianchen''s eyes were a little subtle, and he looked at the man lying on the ground with interest. Originally, he was severely disabled by the divine war, but at this moment, the wounds and severed limbs were slowly creeping.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The man on the ground roared in pain, as if he hadn''t heard Tianchen''s words, crawling towards a corpse not far away with difficulty.

 Chapter 541：

    This guy is the so-called Earl Dracula, and the body is his wife, Elizabeth, who committed suicide.


    According to Christian doctrine, after the death of a suicide person, the soul cannot ascend to heaven. This blasphemy against God is the culprit that put Xia Luo and the others in danger.


    "Although I am not cursing, but to witness the birth of a vampire with my own eyes, it is really long-sighted."


    After observing this, the vampire cursed by the God who Tianchen gave out, he was confident that he was able to reproduce it exactly like this.


    However, to some extent, being able to be cursed by God himself is also a kind of glory and chance. There must be many people willing to accept it. After all, immortality and power are few people who can refuse.


    ...


    "Survivor, I will not silence my mouth or delete my memory. After all, it is not a moon world. It is unnecessary. It happens to spread my belief through the so-called miracle this time."


    Tianchen stroked his chin, thought for a while, then waved his hand, the holy light spilled on the injured, and the miracle naturally required a full set.


    "Has anyone told you? You look like a **** stick now." Xia Luo couldn''t help but vomit when she watched Tianchen''s behavior.


    "This is a necessary means of spreading faith, and besides, I am a god."


    Tian Chen couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, and gave her a helpless look, although it was indeed a bit clever.


    "What about your mission?"


    "That''s it, it''s just an investigation, but this time I was really unlucky." Xia Luo smiled bitterly.


    The reincarnation space does not know the situation in this new world, and they naturally have little preparation. However, even if they understand the movies related to this world, it is not very useful.


    Most of those movies, animations, TV series, etc. are produced by partial information circulation between the worlds, one-sided, distorted, errors, changes, changes in the world background, etc., only a little reference.


    If you really want to seek benefits according to the so-called plot, then you can only hehe, maybe the benefits will be obtained, but the life is also lost.


    The ghost knew that a **** would personally judge an ordinary mortal in such a boring way. It was purely that he had nothing to do when he was full, and most gods would not care about such things.


    ...


    "Well, the matter is basically handled, we usurped the faith of that god, and left behind."


    "On the side of the reincarnation space, what should I do? If you encounter danger in the future, you can ask for help at any time. Even if I am not there, there will always be a few of them that month."


    Tian Chen seriously warned that if there were two men in front of him, he probably wouldn''t bother to pay attention to it, let alone rescue him personally.


    "It seems that the energy consumption is almost done, I should leave too."


    Tianchen glanced at himself, becoming more and more illusory, and even began to dissipate.


    "Thanks, thank you... In short, this time, thanks to you." Xia Luo gracefully bowed an aristocratic gift and thanked...


    "If you want to thank you, just..."


    Tianchen flashed, suddenly appeared in front of her, moved her face forward, and kissed her red lips heavily in her astonished gaze.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    The girl''s face flushed suddenly, and she was a little confused for a while, and she didn''t expect Tianchen to do this directly.


    "Take this as a reward, and see you in the future."


    Tianchen''s figure instantly turned into a spot of light, dissipated, and the girl was suddenly short of breath.


    ...


    "Shen Qi-New Chapter":


    The omnipotent and supreme Lord came to the world, crusades the evil god, the merciful Lord, who will bring disasters to the world, and saved countless believers, another companion of the evil god, is cursed by the Lord.


    Turned into a dirty and ugly blood-sucking monster, it will never be redeemed.


    Tianchen is gone, but the new legend is still circulating, even spreading extremely widely, after all, miracles prove it.


    As for a certain vampire, he naturally showed the Lord''s mercy, and even if the sin was extremely sinful, the Lord did not destroy it.


    ...


    The eternal kingdom, the city of the sky, the central temple.


    "Huh, it''s solved, this time the reward is not small."


    Above the throne, Tian Chen suddenly opened his eyes, took a soft breath, and then started a smile.


    In various senses, the harvest is really not small, and the final parting kiss is even more memorable.


    "Looking at you, what did you do to Xia Luo and the others?" A suspicion appeared on Na Yue''s face, and then he asked affirmatively.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "In short, if you have mastered the **** belief in that world, it will be much easier to conquer this world in the future." Tianchen changed the subject skillfully.


    Item 0010


    "..."


    "Men are like this, eating from the bowl, looking at the pot, I shouldn''t have the slightest luck to you before."


    Nangong felt very regretful that month, and she shouldn''t have a trace of luck in her heart, so she directly asked Alquette and the others for help, and the matter would definitely be resolved easily.


    "Well, I''m so bad, I let you down."


    As a man who is determined to open the harem, the tragic BloodEnd such as hatchet and good ship must be ready to face it at any time, but it just hasn''t happened for the time being.


    I have to say that this is a miracle, but it may be slapped at any time. Fortunately, among the women of Tianchen, although there are also black-bellied characters, they should not have blackening attributes.


    "In the future, you should also pay attention to it, try to stay away from the black girl."


    "Besides, the backyard must be well-tuned. I don''t want to show up on myself for plots like the fire in the backyard."


    Tianchen secretly set a standard for himself, of course, if he can comply with it, I will say otherwise.


    "En? I always feel, what bad things are you thinking about."


    That month suddenly went cold and felt a deep malice. She stared at him suspiciously, trying to see something, but in the end she didn''t see anything.


    Although the feeling of abhorrent cold is fleeting, it shouldn''t be an illusion, the strength has already reached the sixth rank, and intuition still has some reference significance.


    "I''m really thinking about serious things."


    Tianchen looked serious, without the slightest change.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about this."

 Chapter 542：

    That month gave him a deep look, and then stopped struggling with this topic.


    Over the years, cough, cough, how many years have been kept secret, let''s do it for yourself, with the increase of knowledge and life experience, Tianchen has also settled more and more, and the Taishan collapse has not changed.


    Most people with age N have seen and experienced too much, and their acting skills are naturally not bad. Well, they are capable.


    Associated from this, those girls (aunts?) in Gensokyo World, don''t think that anyone can fool them, they are not idiots, they are all wise men who have experienced vicissitudes of life and are good at protecting themselves.


    Want to touch their hearts, really think it''s so easy?


    At the beginning, Tianchen felt that he had turned a few times on the cliff of death, and being able to win their favor was certainly influenced by talents, but the most important thing was luck, sincerity and sincerity.


    (PS: Okay, far from talking, back to the topic.)


    "I''m leaving now, there are still a lot of odds and ends."


    Nayue faintly glanced at Tianchen, then stepped into the space gate and disappeared into this temple.


    "Uh, it''s really hard work..."


    Tianchen knew why she resented, after all, he threw most of the things to them.


    Many worlds under control, even if many worlds are allowed to develop, secretly manipulate, and hand over trivial matters to subordinate forces, there are still many that need to be handled by their high-level personnel.


    ...


    A certain world, a modern city.


    "The same Tokyo, this world, is much more developed than your moon world."


    "The background of the times in this world is far behind."


    The two figures are cuddling and strolling slowly, but there is no sense of existence in the eyes of the people around them.


    "In the past few years, the concubine body has also been to their world that month, and they still know modern cities. You don''t think that the concubine body''s cognition is still in the era of decades ago."


    A girl with black hair and red eyes, wearing a black noble dress, oh no, it''s Loli, who is holding Tianchen''s arm, and said with some dissatisfaction.


    This beautiful bubbling loli is exactly Alte Luci, the hybrid of the true ancestor and the dead, the ruler of blood and contract.


    For some uninformable purposes of Tianchen, the girl has always maintained the state of loli, and sometimes will become the posture of Yujie. (Do not explain, please make up yourself!)


    In the past few years, Elteluci has also successfully reached the seventh-order level. After all, a few years ago, it was already at a critical point. For a breakthrough later than Elquette, she complained for a long time.


    Now, the two of them are looking for the world under their command. Well, in fact, the real reason is that they are too boring to be idle, so they came on a honeymoon trip.


    "Ok."


    Tianchen suddenly got stuck. Seeing Tianchen speechless, the girl chuckled lightly.


    "However, from the air, my concubine smelled a strong smell of blood, the smell of mortal blood, which is really disgusting." A trace of disgust appeared on Eltluci''s pretty face.


    After all, the blood that the girl occasionally **** is from Tianchen and other girls. It is absolutely high-quality, highly mysterious, and her mouth has been completely naughty.


    "That''s the background of this world."


    This world was exactly during the Holy Grail War. The "Tokyo Ghoul World" mentioned by Raj Ellu was discovered more than half a year ago. They just made a brief investigation that month.


    "Let''s go, go and see, the center of the world where luck gathers at this moment, and by the way see this race named Ghoul."


    "Concubine, I want to see how it is different from the ghouls in the concubine world."


    After talking, it didn''t take long for the two to come to a coffee shop called ¡®Antique¡¯.


    Item 0011


    That''s right, it is where the fate of the protagonist Jin Muyan begins in the original fate line.


    However, with the invasion of the "Eternal Kingdom", I don''t know what the future will look like. Maybe he will become ordinary, but this is not another kind of happiness.


    "Let''s go, that''s it, the out-of-the-box aura, although the strongest is only Tier 3, it''s far surpassing other life forms in this world."


    In Tianchen''s perception, there is nothing to hide. After all, it is just a low-level world. The third-order limit is barely held, and the fourth-order is basically impossible to be born.


    As for the positioning of Tier 3, that is the army, of course, the army here refers to the army of ordinary people, at most with thermal weapons, not the kind of magical force, conjurer force, etc.


    Eltluci took Tianchen''s hand, and the two slowly stepped up the stairs and entered this ¡®antique¡¯ coffee shop.


    This coffee shop is not very big, the decoration is not luxurious, it is very simple, in the "God Killer World" and so on, generally entertain him this king, it must be the world''s top coffee shop.


    However, this small coffee shop has a peaceful and soothing atmosphere. In the hustle and bustle of the city, just sitting here, you can feel the tranquility.


    In this small coffee spot, at this moment, there are only a few people who don''t talk much, one holding a book, looking very intellectual and beautiful, but deep in his eyes, they are full of crazy purple-haired women.


    Also, there is a young boy who is also holding a book, but is secretly watching the woman.


    "Tread, tread..."


    At this moment, rhythmic footsteps sounded, breaking the quiet atmosphere.


    Several ¡®people¡¯ all cast surprised glances, and then, there was a sense of humbleness in their hearts, especially a certain young teenager.


    Whether it is the princess or Tianchen himself, they have that kind of detached temperament and peerless appearance. As long as they don''t hide it, they will be the focus wherever they go.


    "Thank you for a latte."


    With a gentle smile, Tianchen said to the girl with short blue hair who came forward.


    She is naturally the heroine in the original fate line, Touka Kirishima. At this moment, she has short blue hair, waiter''s clothes, and black short skirt. She feels a little handsome inexplicably.


    "Ah, oh..."


    The girl subconsciously responded, and then returned to her senses, her gaze moved away from Tianchen''s face, and she recorded it in the small notebook.


    "If you are a concubine, you can do whatever you want."


    Alte Lucky''s lips lightly opened, and she said gracefully, her ruby-like pupils gave Kirishima Dongxiang a faint glance.


    At that moment, Kirishima Dongxiang only felt that his blood and soul were trembling. It was still mild and comfortable, but it seemed that he was in a severe winter.


    "Lucky, you scared her."


    Seeing Dongxiang Kirishima who was struggling and leaving in a flash, Tianchen sighed helplessly, with a wry smile.


    He naturally felt what had happened just now.


    "Hmph, the concubine''s body only exudes a trace of breath. If this is unbearable and collapses directly, the willpower may be a bit bad."


    Eltluci turned her head away, a little guilty.

 Chapter 543：

    She remembered that month''s instructions, at least she couldn''t let other girls approach Tianchen at will when she knew it.


    At this moment, the purple-haired imperial sister, after staring at Tianchen for a long time, finally stepped forward slowly. When seeing this scene, a certain teenager left in despair.


    Then, Tianchen was accosted, accosted by this woman named Shindai Rishi, and he was still in front of Alte Luci.


    ¡­


    "boom¡­"


    In the kitchen behind the store, Touka Kirishima leaned against the wall and collapsed heavily on the ground.


    "Huh, huhu..."


    At this moment, the girl''s face was full of cold sweat, her whole body was trembling, even the fifth-tier will have the same reaction with the slightest coercion of the seventh-order dead disciples and the true ancestor.


    Not to mention, a girl who doesn''t necessarily have a third-order.


    "What''s wrong with you? Dong Xiang."


    A white-haired old man with a gentle smile wearing almost the same clothes asked caringly.


    "That...that girl..."


    "She... the moment she looked at me, I saw... saw the endless river of blood, at that moment, I really wanted to... I wanted to die just like that."


    Kirishima Touka said vaguely, describing the feeling of the moment.


    "Dong Xiang, you should go to rest first, it seems that it is an incredible guest." Gongshan Fangcun sighed, a trace of worry and helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, another woman with long black hair helped the girl up and left the kitchen.


    ¡­


    "Please use, two."


    The shop manager personally brought two cups of coffee and placed them in front of Tianchen and the two of them. Looking at the purple-haired girl who was chatting with Tianchen, a weirdness appeared in his eyes.


    "thanks."


    Tianchen picked up the coffee and took a sip. The taste and the level of coffee brewing was really good.


    "This book, isn''t it?"


    The purple-haired woman said to Tianchen with a perfect smile.


    "This book is quite interesting. I seem to see the author''s heart. I really want to see her."


    Tianchen quickly flipped through the book he was holding, which was called "The Egg of the Black Goat".


    Item 0012


    Hearing this, Fangcun Gongshan''s squinted eyes suddenly opened, and his face, which had always been with a gentle smile, was also stained with a layer of haze.


    The author of this book, Gao Tsuiquan, whose real name is "Fangcun Aite", is also the leader of the Bronze Tree Organization "One-eyed Owl", and is also the daughter of the store manager Gongshan Fangcun.


    At this moment, I suddenly heard Tianchen''s words, that is, casually said that he became interested in that Gao Tsuiquan, and his mood could no longer remain calm.


    Obviously, he knows the identity of his daughter, which is not difficult to understand. After all, it is her daughter. Even if it was sent away for safety, the wind will naturally pay attention to it after so many years.


    He is an SSS-level Ghoul, already standing at the top in this world, much stronger than Kirishima Dongxiang just now, the stronger he is, the more he can feel his own insignificance.


    The girl in front of me was so terrifying that it was unimaginable, and the boy in front of me, although at first glance, apart from his temperament and appearance, was an ordinary person, he would believe it.


    Although it is called the ¡®Owl that does not kill¡¯, don¡¯t be naive to think that you can¡¯t kill. This kind of self-rule to yourself will be broken at any time once it threatens what he thinks is precious.


    "Huh? You have the courage to kill me."


    Tian Chen shifted his attention away from the "Black Goat''s Egg", and glanced at the store manager beside him faintly.


    But just a simple glance, without the slightest majesty or breath, still made him cold all over his body, and cold sweat broke out on his head involuntarily.


    "Well¡­"


    "Can you take away that appetizing eyes?"


    Feeling the piercing gaze, Tian Chen turned his head, frowned and looked at the imperial sister with a bright smile, that is, God Rise, and said indifferently.


    To be honest, he is really not interested in this woman, and he, the feeling of Tianchen, is probably just regarded as delicious food.


    "What appetite? I don''t understand it a bit."


    Shendai Lishi looked startled when he heard the words, and then put on a bright smile again, but some unnaturalness appeared on his face.


    "Boom..."


    "Woman, my concubine hates the dirty smell of flesh and blood on you."


    Alte Luci put down the cup, her ruby ??pupils flashed with impatience, and a magical voice echoed in her mind.


    "Crack..."


    The pressure dissipated, and for an instant, the man fell directly to the ground, his leg bones shattered directly, and the floor was also broken.


    "My husband, this kind of nonchalant woman, it''s better not to contact, I think, that month, Lian and others will not agree."


    "The instinct derived from race, to a certain extent, eating our flesh and blood can really make it to the sky in one step." Tianchen did not stop Alte Luci''s actions, but rather plain.


    Their flesh and blood are level 7 in level, regardless of the amount of RC cells, their blood can definitely be sublimated, even out of the category of this race.


    "Spare you."


    Tianchen waved his hand, and the Ghoul who collapsed on the ground was directly swallowed by the cracked space. I don''t know which corner of the city was caught.


    "this is?"


    This scene is indeed a bit mysterious. This world is the world of humans and canons, and the fighting methods are just like that. Naturally, they were shocked by this supernatural phenomenon.


    "Who are you guys? And what do you want from here?"


    Gongshan Fangcun was strangled before he finished speaking. Since the two people in front of him have such power, they can solve them at any time, and just take what they want.


    "There is nothing I can think of. Your race, or your world, doesn''t have what I want. If there is any, then..."


    Tianchen shook his head first, and then seemed to think of something, but he was wise and did not say anything.


    Although the low-level world may also show his heart''s heart, but this world does not.


    The girl in the line of destiny, who was originally named, may have training value, but it is not necessarily true. Of course, Tianchen absolutely does not admit that he is interested in human beings.

 Chapter 544：

    "We... this world?"


    Fangcun Gongshan''s expression condensed, and he naturally heard some information in Tianchen''s words.


    Parallel worlds and parallel universes are mostly found in the technological world, but as for how many people believe it, I don¡¯t know, after all, there is no way to prove it.


    "More than half a year ago, we discovered this world and brought it into control."


    After Fangcun Gongshan heard this for a while, the world was shrouded in darkness more than half a year ago. For a day, countless doomsday theories have been circulating, and they have not faded.


    "The main reason is to find a force to act as our substitute, and you who have reached the third-tier high position are undoubtedly among the strongest in the world, so I found you."


    "This may be an opportunity to change the destiny of the race. The many worlds we control also have other races, supernatural systems, gods, true ancestors, dead men and so on."


    "If you refuse, we don''t mind looking for the CCG forces and supporting them."


    Indeed, a force needs to be supported. After all, this world is considered to be so valuable.


    Tianchen left, and next, I will go shopping here for a few days. By the way, I still want to meet that Takatsuki Spring. Well, I really just want to meet. (A serious face.)


    Chapter 0013 Are You Willing To Pursue Me?


    As Tianchen said before, the future treatment plan for this world is basically to conquer and then support the local forces, and they secretly manipulate it.


    It will not integrate most of the powerful forces like''Blood Devouring the World'' and''God Killer World'', and then exercise absolute rule.


    Anyway, the world''s sovereignty is in Tianchen''s hands, and the rest is allowed to develop. After the space gate is established, it can come to this world at any time when needed.


    It is really unnecessary to waste the combat power above Tier 4 in a low-level world. It is the right choice to put it in a world above the middle level.


    Although the backbone of this level has a lot of ¡®eternal kingdoms¡¯, and each big power has some, it¡¯s still lacking to be truly divided into various worlds.


    A world above the median is so vast, it is impossible to arrange only one or two.


    Moreover, there are now some above-middle worlds that are controlled and discovered, and even in the high-middle world of the ¡®Legend of Gods and Ghosts¡¯, there are collisions with the reincarnations in the reincarnation space from time to time.


    The insufficiency of the foundation is revealed. After all, the kingdom established by Tianchen hasn''t been many years yet, but with the integration of the power of the Xingyue World, the foundation is about to expand a lot.


    ...


    Tokyo, 20 districts, a certain apartment.


    This is the residence of Tianchen and Alte Luci in this world.


    After this year, in addition to the first life, Tianchen was the first time to live in an apartment for the masses and civilians, and there was a feeling of nostalgia.


    As for where the money was used to buy the apartment, it was natural to hack into the bank at will, and deduct the amount from some dead accounts. Lan Yuqian and the others gave 100 likes to the black technology computer they built.


    A few days later, early in the morning, the sun fell. Bed.


    "This kind of feeling belongs only to the home of the two of us, I don''t hate my concubine."


    "This kind of day, I really hope it will last forever."


    Eltluci''s face flushed, and she lay languidly on Tianchen''s chest, her ruby-like eyes sparkling with intoxication.


    "By the way, I''m going to participate in the new bookmark sales conference today, and then I''m about to leave the world." Tian Chen slowly got up and put on his clothes.


    "You are really going to find that woman, a raw cannibal, with a dirty smell of flesh and blood, even when you kiss him, you can taste a strong..."


    Alte Luci slowly put on a luxurious dress, her beautiful eyes rolled, and she spoke in a strange tone.


    "Stop stop..."


    Tianchen''s face turned dark, and the more he talked about it, the heavier his taste. This was purely to disgust him.


    According to this statement, their true ancestors, that must not be full of blood from time to time, the monsters of the Eight Clouds and Purples, maybe they have eaten human flesh...


    No, I can''t make up my mind anymore, and then the style of painting will collapse, and it will become full of heavy words, so stop there.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this, what you want to do, the concubine body can''t control, and I dare not control it."


    "But, having said that, why did you choose that antique coffee shop? Isn''t it more convenient to choose which CCG?"


    Eltluci changed a topic casually, and kept holding on to it, making it seem unreasonable to make trouble.


    "I choose the SSS-level Ghoul, referring to his character, past experience, etc., for the future of the Ghoul, I will still do my best."


    "At the same time, in order to completely make him do his best to be loyal, so, right?"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Not to mention it''s okay, this statement feels inexplicably reasonable, but this kind of thing, let it go.


    ...


    At a certain station, people are coming and going, and there is a long line in the bookstore next to it.


    At this moment, it is Takatsuki Spring''s new bookmark sales activity.


    Tianchen lined up alone. As for El Teluci, he didn''t follow him today, saying that he didn''t want to disturb him or anything. It seemed that he went to the antique coffee shop a few days ago.


    I don''t know if it will bring some panic again, and I pray that there will not be any unconscious hitters.


    "Here? Pretty boy."


    Green, messy hair, petite girl with a cute smile, handed a new book "The Hanged McGoffin" to Tianchen.


    After that, the girl took a picture with the pseudo-fan Tianchen.


    "Huh? That''s weird!"


    Gao Tsukiquan raised the photo in his hand, his little face was full of surprise, but Tianchen in the photo became hazy, but it brought an inexplicable feeling.


    The true face of God...Even the portraits floating on paper contain inexplicable power.


    "Maybe I am more photogenic."


    Tianchen replied with a cheeky face and a serious face, there are some things, there is no need to say them, after all, they are just strangers.


    "Girl, just dress up a little, it''s beautiful."


    Tianchen looked up and down at the girl in this state, and finally said quite speechlessly, she was a beautiful girl with a little dressing up, although it is still it now.


    "Am I...cute?"


    "Then are you willing to pursue me?"


    Takatsuki Shijiquan lit his little face, thought for a while, and then looked at Tianchen again.

 Chapter 545：

    "..."


    Item 0014


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Tianchen was immediately stunned. At this moment, countless alpacas appeared in his heart, whizzing and rushing past.


    "By the way, is it a bit too fast, although you are a good..."


    [Ah yuck, I almost subconsciously issued a good person card. ¡¿


    When he said this sentence, Tianchen regretted it. No matter how he looked at him, there was a subtle feeling. The male protagonist confessed like the female protagonist, and the female protagonist was shy and hesitant.


    In the first life, I saw a lot of this kind of terrible bridge. Although I haven''t experienced it personally, I almost blurted it out subconsciously.


    However, when he arrived at Tianchen, he turned upside down instead, looking at her eyes, she was still serious, not just casually talking about it. To sum up, he was really chased backwards.


    I was a little excited to think about it. As for the first few worlds, he had forgotten the situation where the young passers-by girls were accosted and confessed on the street N times.


    No more nonsense, back to the topic.


    Obviously he was still a popular writer just now, and the normal conversation with a fan (pseudo?) suddenly changed his painting style. Tianchen felt that he needed to pack the spicy strips (?) to calm down.


    "I think I need to calm down, then find a quiet place and have a good chat."


    Tian Chen glanced around, a trace of helplessness appeared on his face. (I want to smoke you!-Mystery Voice)


    At this moment, the surroundings became quiet, and the fans were dumbfounded. Then, countless fire-breathing eyes stared at Tianchen, as if to burn him completely. That was the anger of a single Wang.


    ...


    A very ordinary apartment.


    It wasn''t where Tianchen lived, he didn''t plan to go back to blatantly challenge the endurance limit of Altluci, even if he didn''t say it, he would definitely not feel good in his heart.


    In other words, there is always a feeling of carrying his wife, stealing that or something, and a little bit of excitement, oh no, it''s a sense of guilt.


    "Arrived."


    "That''s it, no one will bother you."


    The green-haired girl grabbed Tianchen''s hand, pointed to an apartment, and said with a pretty smile.


    This should be just one of the temporary residences of the one-eyed owl, a place where human writer Takatsuki Izumi normally lives.


    However, just briefly talked a few words and brought it back to Tianchen''s own home. Is it really okay? Tianchen''s eyes are getting more and more subtle, this is no longer an explanation for the rapid development.


    However, if you think about it from her perspective, you can understand it. After all, as an SSS-level ghoul, in her cognition, even if Tianchen is a human being, he can''t do what he wants to do to her.


    She doesn''t know what she is facing, this one in front of her is definitely a hungry wolf that can eat her cleanly, alias, wolf of Chen, and bulldozer.


    "By the way, what should I do?"


    Tianchen''s heart was tangled. It was just a normal meeting, but suddenly it became like this. Should he say, was he forced?


    I always feel that I will be sprayed to death by a certain author and countless singles.


    ...


    At this moment, in my mind, a magical brain supplement picture appeared again inexplicably.


    "She chased you back and took you home. Don''t let this kind of beautiful girl come to your door for nothing. Moreover, she is not a vase, she has great potential."


    The devil Chen with two horns suddenly appeared, rubbing his hands, with an unusually wretched expression, and urged Tianchen to his heart.


    "My child, the great mission of saving her is entrusted to you. Use your [BEEP¡ª¡ª], cough cough, sublimate her blood, and end her fate..."


    "As God, God loves the world, what are you still hesitating? Face your own heart."


    The angel Chen with a pair of white wings, with a compassionate tone, a peaceful, bright, and holy breath, said to Tianchen''s heart.


    "Eh--!"


    Tianchen sighed deeply and shook his head severely. Every time he struggled, why would he always make up for such unreliable things. (This is your dirty heart-the sound of mystery)


    ...


    "Why do you feel this way for the first time? What''s wrong with me?"


    At this moment, Gao Tsukiquan was also entangled in her heart. She couldn''t believe that she would suddenly say that just now, but, in retrospect, she didn''t have any impulse.


    If you do it again, maybe it will still happen. For a person who has experienced countless killings and countless darkness, there is such a small desire in her heart.


    No matter how you fall into the darkness, you will still long for the light after all.


    I don''t know why, the few words that Tianchen said caused ripples in her heart. This is the origin of Tianchen''s name ¡®affinity¡¯, or innate ability.


    Of course, this is only secondary, it is the catalyst, and the most important is the throbbing and longing from the bloodline, the racial instinct that almost dominates her consciousness.


    To obtain Tianchen''s blood, a certain liquid, to obtain the sublimation of the blood, there is another way, and that is to make Tianchen a part of her completely.


    Simply put, it''s eaten, the kind of overweight.


    However, she was a little bit resistant to such a way in her heart, that''s why she came out like this.


    Item 0015


    The moon rises at sunset until noon is approaching the next day.


    The ¡®fight¡¯ lasted for a day and a night, I have to say that the strength is strong and the physique is also very strong, so the time is crazy enough, this is because Tianchen is very restrained.


    The relationship between the two, at such an unscientific rate of progress, skipped the love process of ordinary couples directly, and quickly completed a home run directly from the first base.


    "Really a little indulgent, just like dreaming."


    It''s hard to imagine that a pure girl, when she first met Tianchen, would directly develop such a relationship and have that kind of crazy emotion.


    It''s not the kind of about that, but it''s really conquered body and mind.


    "Boom¡ª"


    "Cuckoo¡ª"


    I opened the refrigerator, took out a can of cold drink, opened it, and poured it down severely. It was a relief, and at the same time, I started to have a headache again.


    Day and night without returning home or contact, Tianchen can already imagine the face of that princess at this moment.


    "thump--"

 Chapter 546：

    Suddenly, a heavy object contained in a black plastic bag slipped from the refrigerator, fell out, and hit the ground with a loud noise.


    "kindness?"


    "Human flesh, really heavy-tasting food."


    Tianchen muttered to himself, you don''t need to look at it to know what is in the black plastic bag, and the pungent **** smell has already been emitted.


    "Crack, crack¡ª"


    It was the sound of wood shattering. I saw a small jade-like hand, firmly grasping the door of the room. The door was deformed and began to shatter partly.


    A petite girl with white legs and beautiful feet wearing only a thin blanket, her head is lowered at the moment, she can''t see her look at the moment, it seems that she is not in a good mood.


    "Did you see it?"


    The girl slowly raised her small head, her right eye turned into a brilliant eye, a symbol of the Ghoul identity, and then stared at Tianchen with a hint of inexplicable color.


    In the left eye, this human eye, there was a trace of panic shining.


    Maybe she was cruel, tyrannical, or changed a lot, but, in the deepest part of her heart, she still retains the purest emotion.


    "I''m a Ghoul, do you fear or disgust?"


    "I know, one-eyed owl, Fangcun Aite."


    Hearing this, the girl''s face became pale, and at the same time, behind her, something huge, like the wings of a bird, began to wriggle slowly.


    [The only man who can make me feel at ease, originally on the impulse, thinking that he might be able to pretend to be a human being and live like this forever. Is he going to lose it? ¡¿


    In the young girl''s eyes, killing intent and despair radiated, and the character of escape, cheerfulness, and weakness that had been displayed in front of Tianchen seemed to begin to crumble.


    [Hey, it''s going to be blackened. ¡¿


    Tianchen''s face turned black. Could it be that, inadvertently, a black girl was about to be born because of him?


    "Forget it, this time, it should be like this¡ª"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Tianchen''s figure disappeared instantly, appeared in front of her, and hugged her horizontally.


    There is a saying that is not the case. At this time, what you do will always be more effective than what you say. Compared with unreliable mouths, let''s just make a shot.


    ...


    "stare--"


    "Sure enough, it has become like this."


    A trace of helplessness flashed in Alte Luci''s beautiful eyes, and she glanced at Gao Tsukiquan who was hiding behind Tianchen.


    For the girl in front of him, Takatsuki Quan naturally knew that, just like a mortal, suddenly seeing a god, there would be a kind of panic, not to mention the overwhelming coercion from blood.


    In the next few days, they will get along well, after all, they have become companions. In the endless years in the future, they will need to get along with each other, and naturally they will not be hostile.


    After receiving Tianchen''s blood, she completed a transformation. After all, she was low-level and the Ghoul bloodline was low-level, and directly completed a bloodline evolution.


    Optimized the defects of the original Ghoul, some similar to vampires, but very different, and began to contact the magic system in the supernatural system.


    The breakthrough from the third-order upper position to the fourth-order lower position was initially completed, and the suppression of this world would not have any effect at all in front of Tianchen and the others.


    As for why it is still called this name, according to her, she wants to say goodbye to the past.


    A few days later, antique coffee shop.


    "We agree to allegiance."


    Fangcun Gongshan said the people who led the coffee shop.


    At the same time, he glanced vaguely, the green-haired girl behind Tianchen, his daughter, obviously, his own daughter, was willingly conquered.


    With this alone, he has nothing to refuse.


    "Choose wisely. I believe that those god-level magicians, magicians, dead followers, true ancestors will be interested in you, and it should not be difficult to solve some of the defects."


    Antique coffee shop, underground, a huge space.


    This is the space that Tianchen has dug out with the power of the earth in an instant. It is very large and stable. It is a magnificent gate standing up to thirty or forty meters, with a silver-gray body and countless runes inscribed on it.


    It is the space gate, here, is the transfer station, the world''s deepest secret, the ultimate secret that covers the entire world in secret.


    Item 0016


    The purpose of coming to this world has been roughly achieved by now, or that it has no purpose from the beginning, but in the end it is just a journey to pass the time.


    Under the accident, there was a gain, which was enough.


    "Then, I hope that one day in the future, I can meet in the''Central World'', the girl who was scared away last time."


    Tianchen looked at Kirishima Dongxiang on the side and said with a smile.


    "Humph--"


    Dongxiang Kirishima snorted coldly and turned his head away. The scene of being overwhelmed by Alte Luci last time has almost become a psychological shadow. These days, I often dream about it recently.


    Tianchen and Alte Luci walked directly into the space gate without the slightest nostalgia. To this world, they were just two passers-by.


    Thousands of years later, everything here may not be the scene they saw at the moment, and they don''t know how many years will be the next meeting.


    "As for the Bronze Tree Organization, I have already notified Tatara to them, and I will leave it to you-father."


    Gao Tsukiizumi waved his little hand at the store manager and them, and finally shouted out this name, and then resolutely stepped into the space gate and completely disappeared into this world.


    "Let''s go back."


    There was a smile on Fangcun Gongshan''s old face, just seeing the girl''s smile, he was already satisfied.


    ...


    The eternal kingdom, the central world.


    At this moment, it was the night, yes, this world also had day and night. At this moment, the endless night sky seemed so empty and far away.


    In the night sky, there are less than twenty stars and a full moon shining like a dream.


    Each one represents a world, a world under the control of Tianchen.


    Suddenly, a space door built on the Sky City slowly opened, and then three figures walked out.


    In the Sky City, a beautiful and luxurious garden, the girl who was watching the moon all had a look, sensing the fluctuation of the space, it was the opening of the space gate, and there was a familiar atmosphere.

 Chapter 547：

    "Well--"


    "Chen''s breath, sister''s breath, and¡ª"


    Elquette tilted his head, a trace of dazedness flashed in his eyes.


    "Crack, crack¡ª"


    There was a burst of crackling tea cups, and they had already guessed what the meaning of ¡®there is¡¯.


    In an instant, in front of the Tianchen trio, a lot of figures appeared.


    "Actually, I can explain it."


    Looking around at those helpless, gloomy, resentful, calm, and indeed such eyes, Tianchen only felt Alexander, with a stray smile on his face.


    "I underestimated your self-control. I remember a proper term, it seems to be called''humanoid self-propelled gun'', right? I think it suits you very well."


    Nayue tightened the lace folding fan in her hand, stared at Tianchen for a long time, and finally squeezed out such a sentence.


    "Where did you hear such ghosts, I will kill them."


    Tianchen''s face turned dark, but think about it, it was normal that Moon traveled around the world and got some strange knowledge.


    Tianchen recalled once again. A few years ago, that month, he gave a lot of weird products to Yakumo Zi, and it is estimated that Huiye has been pushed on the road of no return in advance of NEET.


    Thinking of this, Tianchen''s eyes on that moon became more and more unkind, and returned to me the majestic, noble, and peerless princess.


    Tianchen is now very scared. On the day when he meets Huiye again in the future, no matter how you look at the many brother games, magazines, and comics, it will not have a good effect.


    "You¡ªwhat do you want to do?"


    Nayue trembled all over, took a small step back, and the space magic was arranged in an instant, and there was a tendency to directly flash people.


    "Ahem--"


    "My husband, although as the head of the family, three wives and four concubines are normal, but¡ª"


    Luo Cuilian was silent for a long time and interrupted the daily interaction between the two of them. Finally, she glanced at Tianchen''s lower body slightly and vaguely, and a trace of worry flashed through.


    When she was born, she received the teachings of the three obediences and four virtues since she was a child, and never questioned her husband. She was strong and unattainable in front of outsiders, but she was very docile in front of Tianchen.


    "puff--"


    Tianchen heard this abrupt end and noticed her vague eyes. He felt that the dignity of a man that belonged to him was greatly provoked.


    "Xia Yin is the best behaved."


    Tianchen grabbed the silver hair and the timid girl with pale blue pupils, rubbing her hard.


    "Brother Chen, Xia Yin will work hard, so please restrain yourself as much as possible."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    ...


    After a few days of reviving the man¡¯s glory, everything has returned to calm. Gao Tsukiquan has also integrated into this large family, and is receiving Zhu Yue and the others¡¯ guidance and practice, as well as bloodline research.


    It is worth mentioning that Zhu Yue was forced to contract by Tianchen at the beginning, but there was no dissatisfaction at the moment, on the contrary, the expression in his eyes became more complicated.


    Come to think of it, not far from the success of the strategy.


    "Master, what you want me to deal with, I have done it."


    On this day, the steward of Tianchen, the fourteenth ancestor of the dead, Van Feim, returned from the "Xingyue World" and completed the task assigned to him by Tianchen.


    Item 0017


    "The fifteenth ancestor of the dead-Rita Luojie''an, and the twenty-first ancestor-the water demon Smirei."


    "However, after all, he is the ancestor of the arrogant dead man. In nominal terms, he agrees, but his loyalty is..." Van Feim lowered his head, somewhat helplessly reporting.


    "Loyalty doesn''t matter. It is barely enough to sign an equal transaction contract and become a mercenary-like existence."


    "Just like the true ancestors of''Blood Devouring the World''."


    "In the future, when wars are waged against the high-middle world and the world above, placing them in the first combat sequence, it is impossible for them to get something for nothing." Tian Chen said indifferently.


    The world under the rule of the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯ is alive, will not be cleaned up, and is rich in precious resources. Then, if you exchange for the same value, you will be on the front line during the war.


    Hearing that, Van Feim, who was kneeling on one knee, had a chill in his heart and lowered his head in awe. The world battlefield, thinking about it, would know how cruel it would be.


    Before, that small-scale war with the reincarnation space also led to the death of several sixth-order god-level powerhouses, and that was all at the same level as him.


    The existence of Tier 6 and above that Xiang Tianchen truly loyal to, and his own woman can naturally reduce a lot of pressure, and safety is also guaranteed.


    After all, if you die and want to resurrect the existence of this level, you will pay a great price, but Tianchen will definitely do it. As for the sixth-level hires, there will be no such treatment.


    ...


    "In addition, Black Wing, Maylen Solomon, Zellridge, the twenty-seventh ancestors of the dead, except for some ancestors that are not found, dead, and strange in existence, the twenty-seventh ancestors of the dead are basically unified. Finish."


    "This is based on statistics."


    The figure of that month suddenly appeared, and a curtain of illusory light was unfolded in front of Tianchen, listing a series of background information and resources of today''s "eternal kingdom".


    "Unconsciously, our power is already so terrifying."


    Looking at the rows of data on the light curtain in front of him, Tian Chen was a little dazed, and a flash of memory flashed in his eyes.


    There was a time when he was lying in a swaddle, facing the little monster helplessly. Now, in the kingdom he built, there are more than 30 existences above the sixth order.


    This is not even the heroic spirits, but the heroic spirits are definitely not small in other worlds, and they cannot get the support of the world, but even so, many have reached the sixth rank.


    As for those who have reached the seventh rank, including him, (not counting Gensokyo aunt), including Gaia and Alaya, there are also seven of the roots.


    As for Tier 5 and Tier 4, which are the backbone, there is a very short supply. It is estimated that there are only a few hundred. Compared with a few high-ranking worlds, it is indeed very few.


    Such forces, even in the "Gensokyo World", can walk sideways, unless they encounter a large number of big monsters, are jointly attacked, or provoke the eighth-order world consciousness.


    ...


    "As long as we want, we can directly fight a high-level world head-on."


    Three loli appeared quietly, it was Gaia, Alaya, and Pandora, who had made an eternal contract with Tianchen and possessed this new personality of the **** system.


    Nowadays, it is not only a world consciousness, but also an independent life form. In terms of race, it is difficult to define.


    Gaia and Alaya are both high-ranking seventh-ranks, close to the limit, not weak, eight clouds and purple, without the help of the power of the world, even Tianchen can hardly be their opponents, as for Pandora, he has not yet reached the seventh rank.

 Chapter 548：

    Changing to a general seventh-tier high-level, Tianchen is not afraid at all, and it is not difficult even to win, but facing the world consciousness that once controlled the world.


    Moreover, he is about to reach the seventh-order limit, coupled with countless years of background, coupled with the methods that are familiar with Tianchen, he is really not sure.


    "Did you find the world I was talking about before?"


    Tianchen asked Alaya, only she was the most reliable of the three, and the other was either naturally dull or arrogant.


    "Not yet, if you do, even if you are in another world, I will notify you as soon as possible." Alaya shook his head slowly, and said.


    What Tianchen asked was that he used the power of fate to peep into a corner of the world when he was in the ¡®Shaping Moon World¡¯, and following the guidance of fate, the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯ world group was moving.


    However, some days have passed, and it is estimated that it will not be a short time before that world.


    "Then this time, in what way do you plan to conquer that world?"


    There was a subtle flash in Na Yue''s eyes, and a not-so-good guess loomed in her heart.


    "Naturally, just like entering the world of Alaya and others, is there any problem?"


    Tianchen''s plan is that the great world group will contain the world consciousness outside the world, and he will use the''gate of time and space'' to sneak into the world, seize the power of a person''s existence, and forge an identity.


    In the end, slowly seizing luck and becoming the protagonist of that world is a general policy. Of course, he won''t admit it to death. One of the goals is to capture those girls.


    "I knew it."


    "H..."


    "..."


    Item 0018


    Time flies quickly, and a month has passed since I returned from the "Tokyo Ghoul World" in a blink of an eye.


    This magnificent city in the sky, the holy place closest to the top of the sky, once again restored its former calm. After all, it covers a city of tens of kilometers, and there are only a few dozen residents in total.


    Moreover, they would not stay here all the time, even, sometimes, in this huge city, only Tianchen was alone.


    "I always feel that I''m almost becoming a rice bug recently."


    In the luxurious rose garden, Tianchen leaned on a luxurious chair, propped his chin, and grumbled boredly. Well, he felt like a salted fish.


    There are no urgent matters, and there are no tedious things to deal with. I have nothing to study and study magic and my many abilities when I am free.


    However, this kind of day will not last long. In the midst of it, he can feel that within a few days, he will be able to reach the void outside that powerful world.


    "My father, someone is here."


    A very petite girl sat on Tianchen''s lap, leaning on his chest, her eyes never moved away, full of attachment, crazily twisted love, Tianchen only felt Alexander.


    Wearing a white bud flower skirt with the main tone, white long lace-up boots, light pink orange long curly hair, a naturally growing white rose in the right eye, and a little wattle, it looks mysterious and beautiful.


    She is the seventh doll of the Rozen Maiden-Xue Hua Qijing, not long ago, not long ago, he retrieved it from the N field of the "Rozen Maiden World".


    Cangzaki Orange, combined with the great alchemist Nina of "Blood Devouring the World", the alchemist of "Atlas Academy" in the Moon World, and artificial life form technology.


    She has created a perfect puppet that belongs to her, which can almost be regarded as different from human beings, a new race, and currently there are only seven of them.


    "kindness?"


    Tianchen frowned suddenly, and he felt a strange aura, not someone he knew well.


    "My father, do you need me to exclude intruders?"


    Xuehua Qijing noticed the change in Tianchen''s face, and the fifth-order aura exuded, mixed with crazy killing intent.


    "Crack¡ª"


    "thump--"


    Tianchen slid through a crack in the space, and immediately after that, two figures fell down.


    The petite girl with long curly and soft black hair and red pupils looks very elegant and gentle, like a young lady.


    In addition, there was a middle-aged man wearing black sunglasses. Through the sunglasses, Tian Chen could see that his right eye was missing.


    "here?"


    The middle-aged man looked around a bit uneasily, but he recovered after a few seconds and took the girl to bow respectfully.


    "Please forgive me for being rude, I am called Nanakusa Hiroichi, this is the little girl Nanakusa Mayumi." Nanakusa Hiroichi said respectfully, and at the same time looked at the girl beside him.


    Hearing this, Tianchen basically knew their identities, the world of the "famous" Sibo Aotian, "The Inferior Students of Magic High School", one of the Seven Clans of the Tenth Division.


    As for the memory of the first life, why the impression of this world is so deep? Naturally, it is because Siboda is also a fellow who has been complained by countless people, Sibo, Sibo Aotian, Anti-Zhongqi Xia...


    However, this world is not under the control of Tianchen, and the ghost knows where the endless chaos is, so there are only two possibilities to reach here.


    First, accidentally encountered a space crack, then accidentally connected the world, and finally accidentally broke through the world barrier of the "eternal kingdom".


    Well, it''s impossible to exclude it directly.


    Second, someone will send them over, and they have been approved by the three world consciousnesses of the "Eternal Kingdom", and it should be done by someone who is traveling in the world.


    "It''s Miss Jiuyuansi, who led us here."


    Seeing Tianchen''s doubts, Nanakusa Hiroshi immediately explained.


    "There are beads."


    "It''s been a long time since I saw you, but who are you doing this?"


    Tianchen looked towards the void, where a beautiful girl who looked like a doll slowly walked out of the space door.


    The shoulder-length hair that was darker than the night, the incomparably dark fur coat, the black snow cap, the black pantyhose, the snow boots under his feet, and the black gloves on his hands.


    It is the "Witch of Fairy Tale", Jiuyuan Temple has beads.


    "Occasionally, it was teleported to a more interesting world, an alternative magician civilization, if the level is reached, it has reached the level of a low-middle world."


    "Before, I told me that month, what you did in that ¡®Ghoul World¡¯ was based on the way you deal with that world, so I brought them."


    Youzhu replied calmly, without the slightest expression, with a face of indifference.


    "What?" Tian Chen was taken aback.


    "Foster local forces and marry..."


    "Stop stop..."

 Chapter 549：

    This is Youzhu''s silent protest, an alternative expression of dissatisfaction. That month, the other side is still complaining about the past and has not calmed down, so here is a beautiful girl directly sent to him.


    No matter how you look at it, there won''t be a good ending!


    Item 0019


    "You, are you planning to refuse?"


    Youzhu looked directly at Tianchen like this, and asked flatly.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Tianchen was silent, and only felt that his head was a little bit painful, and he was still bored just now. This time, he was directly troubled. This is the present report.


    This can be regarded as cutting first and then playing, there is no room left at all. If Tianchen refuses directly, her self-esteem will be greatly affected by the look of this young girl.


    Moreover, being in that kind of big family, unable to control one''s own destiny at all, is probably reduced to a tool of marriage. You can see her bleak, gloomy, helpless, and helpless eyes.


    At this moment, Nanakusa Hongichi was also very nervous, learning the truth of the world, and unexpectedly got this opportunity to climb up the relationship, and the other tenth division Patriarchs didn''t know how envious it was.


    However, once it fails, then it will be knocked down directly from the clouds, and the other ten divisions are very willing to replace the Seven Grass Family and become this supported force.


    I have to say that there are beads, or a few people with beads in that world, mixing very well, looking at the respectful look of Nanakusa Hiroichi, his status must be detached, and he is inexplicably pitted on Tianchen.


    (¡ú_¡úDespise, get cheap and sell good-the sound of mystery)


    "If this is the case, then, I will take Mayumi and the others and leave."


    A quaint classic book appeared in Youzhu''s hands in Jiuyuan Temple. When the page of the book was turned to a certain page, the breath of space was aroused. This is the rhythm of opening the door of space.


    Speaking of which, the book in Youzhu''s hand is a divine tool made with the "World of Death" as a template, supplemented by countless precious materials, and the incubation of the soul.


    The development direction is somewhat similar to Tianchen¡¯s "Book of Mingyue", inscribed with her knowledge and power...


    Nowadays, the existence of the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯ above Tier 6, and a small number of Tier 5, is almost such a high-potential and easy-to-build weapon.


    "and many more--"


    Tian Chen slapped his forehead and looked at the girl''s sad gaze, and stopped Youzhu who was opening the space to transmit.


    "puff--"


    Hearing this, Youzhu slowly closed the book on the gods, and the aura of the space subsided.


    ...


    In the rose garden.


    Tianchen, Youzhu, Seven Grass Mayumi, the three of them are like afternoon tea.


    As for her father, Nanakusa Hiroichi, he left first, directly and interestingly.


    "You have to ask her what she means, and you also know that because of the''Ghoul World'', their emotions have been a little bit different in the last month."


    Tianchen looked at Mayumi Seven Grass on the side, and said with a tangled expression on his face.


    Hatchet, a good boat or something, he didn''t want to encounter it at all. The most important thing was that it was even more dangerous if the wind came to Yakumozi who occasionally strolled around.


    "They have no objection."


    "I, I promised."


    Nanakusa Mayumi blushed, did not dare to look directly at Tianchen, and replied falteringly.


    Born in this kind of big family, instead of marrying someone who you don''t know in the future, she might as well marry the boy in front of her. However, she herself is a little inferior.


    From the sister Youzhu, who has a good relationship, she knows the identity of this teenager, the master of many worlds, the **** of creation, and a series of legends.


    And she is just a mortal. In terms of strength, in terms of conversion, she is a second-tier upper rank. Although she is very good in her world, she is too small here.


    Judging from her appearance, the initial favorability level should be very high. Since the girls are so active, he naturally...


    "Now, you have just entered the first college, so, make an agreement, three years later, I will go to you." Noting the loss in the girl''s eyes, Tian Chen said softly.


    As for why this time is set, just kidding, don¡¯t you know that the wind has been a bit tight recently?


    Moreover, in the last few days, she will begin to attack a high-level world. There is no time to go to other worlds for the time being, and she will not run away anyway.


    Moreover, that time was when the fate of Nanakusa Mayumi and the others began.


    "kindness--"


    The girl blushed, nodded, and made up her mind to make Tianchen surprised in three years.


    The silver contract mark was shining. It was the proof of the eternal contract. It was imprinted on Nanakusa Mayumi''s eyebrows, representing the marriage contract and fetters between the two.


    "So, Yuzhu, are you going back now?"


    "Well, I still have a lot of research. Many things in that world are very interesting. With the help of Mayumi and others, it is much easier to collect information."


    "The space door has also been constructed, which is very convenient."


    Youzhu nodded, and then left without saying a few words, thinking about it, the system of that world is really interesting.


    "To tell you the truth, I am in a daze now, there is a fiancee inexplicably." Tianchen looked back at this moment with a look of bewilderment.


    "My father, H."


    "..."


    "It''s a good time, it seems we have forgotten the old people like us."


    At this moment, a faint voice came from behind Tianchen, and Tianchen trembled all over, turning his head mechanically like a robot.


    I saw that a crack tied with a bow suddenly appeared, and countless penetrating eyes stared at Tianchen.


    Data 0020


    "Ahem-I think I can explain it, really."


    The corners of Tianchen''s mouth twitched, although he was calm, but cold sweat was already beginning on his forehead and back.


    "Ah, brother, it seems a little guilty."


    "Men, really like the new and dislike the old, they should be eaten directly or planted in the sunflower field, but now it seems it is not too late."


    Tianchen suddenly fell into a cold, and a thick maliciousness enveloped him.


    [It''s over, a good boat, hatchet, finally arrived! ¡¿

 Chapter 550：

    In Tianchen''s mind, several young girls could not help but appear, under the gloomy light, around the table, each holding his hand and leg **** eating.


    The green-haired girl, with a frenzied smile, buried him under the sunflower field, and countless sunflowers took root on him.


    [The picture is so beautiful that I can''t bear to look directly at it. ¡¿


    Tian Chen shook his head fiercely, dispelling the scenes of hunting wonders that had been made up by the brain.


    "By the way, Huiye is very satisfied with the things I brought her before, so this time I plan to take some more back by the way."


    "We and Youxiang are very interested."


    "..."


    "Please don''t do this."


    Tianchen clasped his hands together, with a flattering face, decisively abandoned his morals, and gave in very spinelessly.


    How idle are you? Well, you should be very idle indeed. You can know by referring to your recent life, how boring the longevity life is.


    "no."


    "Crack¡ª"


    Tianchen felt that a trace of luck in his heart was broken, thinking about it, Tianchen suddenly OTZ, frustrated and bent forward.


    "Forget it, let''s not tease you anymore."


    "This time, let''s see if we can help you. Not long ago, I heard that they said that you are going to deal with a higher world."


    Standing pretty, the majestic young girl slowly walked out of the gap, the fan in her hand half-covered her pretty face, with a mischievous smile.


    Hearing this, Tianchen was deeply moved. Of course, it would be best if the girl in front of him could not tease him from time to time.


    "However, I haven''t been here for a while, but there are a few more powerhouses of the top big monster level here. This time, it seems that I don''t need me much."


    Yakumo Zi sighed lightly, and a trace of trance and recollection flashed across her beautiful eyes.


    Before I knew it, I recalled the scene when they first met. The child they looked at when they grew up is now flying high.


    For Tianchen, he has experienced thousands of years in various worlds, but the flow rate between the worlds is different. Only a few years have passed since "Gensokyo World".


    For the longevity species, just a few years, fleeting, for her, it seemed like yesterday, and now, Tianchen no longer needs their protection.


    In terms of strength, although he is still stronger than Tianchen, in terms of cards, means, life-saving ability, influence, and subordinates, he is far behind Tianchen.


    In fact, when Tianchen left "Gensokyo World", Yakumo Zi secretly left a soul mark on him without his knowledge.


    Once he encounters a fatal danger, she will desperately travel through the world, tear the world barrier, descend into another world, and save Tianchen''s life.


    "Actually, I have always known, Zi has been protecting me." Tianchen gently embraced the girl in his arms and whispered softly.


    "Ah, my brother is getting bolder and bolder. I was just afraid of being like that. Now I dare to be scornful of us."


    The girl instantly disappeared from Tianchen''s arms, appeared a few meters away, and once again half-covered her pretty face with a fan.


    "We won''t be easily abducted by your sweet words. We have read more of this kind of romance novel."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    There are a few black lines hanging on Tianchen''s face, it is rare to be so suitable, learning what is written in the book to create an atmosphere.


    ...


    "Then, let''s go back first. If necessary, we can directly pass the soul mark to open the gap."


    After staying for two days, Yakumo Zi walked around several worlds under his new control, and then left.


    Before leaving, he took away a batch of weird games, comics, magazines and the like. If you want to come, let''s go to harm the perfect princess in Tianchen''s mind.


    Time flies, and in the next few days, it calms down.


    Sure enough, the sort of thing before was only a minority, but I hoped it would be better to do it a few times. (Exposure of nature-the sound of mystery)


    However, there was not much movement, nor did it summon the forces that disperse other worlds, nor did it recall the powerhouses of Tier 6 and above who traveled in the unknown world.


    After all, from the beginning, he didn''t intend to fight the unknown world head-on. Tianchen intends to sneak into that world. Only at the end, or when there is no other way, would he take a head-on fight.


    On this day, Gaia, Alaya, and Pandora appeared in front of Tianchen.


    "I found it, how to say it, there is no doubt that it is a high-ranking world, and the overall strength is much stronger than that of the "Shaping Moon World"."


    "Nonsense, the Xingyue World is suppressed by you two, how many strong people can there be." Tianchen couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    ©–¢Þ "High School Cock Inserting Hole"


    Chapter 0001


    "In the beginning, people were also for the stability of the world."


    Gaia narrowed his mouth and said a little aggrievedly, and Mengmeng''s big eyes looked at Tianchen pitifully.


    As a high-level world, ¡®Shaping Moon World¡¯ has actually been played with countless parallel worlds, sharing the original power of this powerful world, and the world¡¯s oppressive power is huge.


    The resulting consequence is that the world is stabilized, and apart from the ¡®evil of this world¡¯, no crisis has emerged, but at the same time, few Tier VI existences have been born.


    As for the seventh-order, in addition to the two of them and the root incarnation, there are also a few planet UOs. After Tianchen reached a contract with them, they re-disintegrated and merged countless parallel worlds, letting go of world suppression, and only then began to appear strong.


    In a short period of two to thirty years, the ancestors of those who have accumulated a great deal of death have reached the sixth rank one after another.


    It is precisely because of letting go of the suppression of the world that Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu, Loreliya, etc., can reach the sixth rank so easily.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about it, let''s go and see the world first."


    Looking at the little Lolita who was about to cry, Tian Chen decisively changed the subject.


    ...


    Outside the world, a few people stood in the void.


    "What a magnificent world."


    Tianchen looked at the distant world, his eyes flashed with admiration and surprise.


    What appeared before his eyes was an extremely powerful world.


    High-ranking world, yes, that kind of absolutely powerful, absolutely vast, without deliberate suppression of world consciousness, a world where many powerful people are ups and downs.


    "This world should be divided into several interfaces, and there are even subsidiary worlds."

 Chapter 551：

    "However, there is also the breath of gods."


    Eltluci looked at the subordinate world outside the world in surprise, and the subordinate worlds all had the aura of gods.


    "Although there are no other worlds around, the subordinate world is also a high-middle world."


    Tianchen nodded, and from the attached world, he felt a breath of at least a sixth-tier high-ranking power.


    There is no low-level world in the void near this world. This prevents the seventh-order existence of this world from peeping into other worlds.


    After all, it is generally necessary to reach the sixth-order limit, or even the seventh-order, to break through the barriers of the world, step into the endless chaos, and even descend into other worlds.


    And in this world, there are at least ten seventh-orders, and they all have the ability to forcibly break through the world barrier, but they should not have the guts to try.


    The unknown is terrible. For the most powerful people who are burdened with the survival of the race and the destiny of the gods, they will not try. Once they encounter danger and die, it represents the weakness and decline of their forces.


    Endless Chaos, the powerhouses who truly stepped out of the world, and even the forces of conquerors, may have, for example, the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯ that was abused by Tianchen¡¯s blood before.


    But, in fact, endless chaos, endless, really want to encounter such an existence, the chances are horribly low, Tianchen is also extremely coincidental to encounter the "reincarnation space".


    Well, I¡¯m talking nonsense, in one sentence, they are still natives, very powerful natives.


    "Gods, vampires, demons, monsters, angels, fallen angels..."


    "The world background is really complicated and magnificent."


    Tianchen directly used the power of the Eye of Destiny, peeped into the long river of fate of this world, and peeped into some information.


    "Huh? Are there vampires in this world?"


    "I want to go too."


    A cheerful smile appeared on Elquet''s face, and then looked at Tianchen expectantly.


    "My concubine wants to go too."


    "I want to go too."


    Alte Luci and Agurola both expressed their wishes.


    "Don''t let it go, wait until I conquer this world in the future, then go again."


    "I have the''gate of time and space'' infiltrated, and if you take your words, it will shock the world''s consciousness." Tian Chen shook his head directly, and confidently refused.


    Are you kidding me, there are a few young girls around, aren''t they just like light bulbs? It must not always be careful to be hatched.


    "Demon? I don''t know how it is different from what I have encountered."


    Nangong''s expression on that moon whispered complicatedly. Her life was to sign a contract with the devil and become a witch, and then Tianchen helped him get the contract back.


    The word devil naturally has a deep connection with her. Looking back now, the demon that ¡®blood devouring the world¡¯ was as small as an ant in front of her.


    "Angel?"


    Xia Yin''s eyes flickered with expectation. Although he hadn''t seen it before, the angel legion held by Tianchen was basically a combat weapon, similar to a puppet.


    "Boom, boom boom..."


    "Roar, roar..."


    Suddenly, a powerful aura spread from that world, and the scarlet dragon emerged, roaring towards the "eternal kingdom" on Tianchen''s side.


    "Well, I was discovered."


    Tianchen sighed helplessly, after all, they were so unscrupulously peeping.


    "Then try it a little bit and leave it to you, Alaya."


    Tianchen said to the **** the side that he had better not make a move himself, after all, he still had to sneak into that world.


    "I understand."


    Alaya nodded calmly, and then stretched out his small hand, and the huge power instantly formed a gray beam of light that struck towards the world.


    Data 0002


    "Boom, boom--"


    The gray pillar of light (magic cannon), one hundred meters in diameter, mixed with a frightening atmosphere, stretched endlessly toward that side of the world, traversing this piece of void.


    Although it was only a tentative blow, but in terms of attack intensity, it properly reached the seventh-order upper position.


    The attack directly descended on that world. As a world consciousness, one should not sit back and watch such an attack fall in one''s own world, and the destruction caused by that is absolutely terrifying.


    "Roar--"


    At the same moment, the scarlet dragon also sensed the provocation of the same world consciousness, and expelled a breath of dragon, with a dreamlike color, and the two bombarded together.


    However, the two almost showed a one-sided trend. Alaya''s attack was deadlocked for a while, and finally was directly defeated, and the remaining power attacked Tianchen and others.


    "Bravo."


    Gaia waved a small hand, and a light curtain appeared outside the world, resisting the aftermath.


    "It''s really strong!"


    Alaya put down her small hand and said solemnly, this kind of power is about the same as she uses the power of the world to liberate with all her strength.


    "This kind of power is definitely with the help of the power of the world, the seventh-order limit, even if Zi is here, it is estimated that it will be difficult to please."


    Tianchen couldn''t help but feel a shock in his heart, with some lingering palpitations, he looked at the crimson dragon that exuded great glory with seriousness.


    "The great red recorded in the apocalypse in the Bible, the true red dragon **** emperor, was born in the illusory fantasy, the power of the legendary dragon in charge of the dream."


    Tianchen understood its identity through the power of destiny, and at the same time, also understood the details of this world.


    "Roar, roar¡ª"


    The Great Red roared and left the world directly, the dragon claw tore through the void and struck towards Tianchen.


    "Crack¡ª"


    At the same time, the blazing dragon''s breath burned through the void, burned out the turbulent flow of the void, and rushed towards everyone.


    "Tsk tsk, my temper is really good."


    Tianchen couldn''t help being speechless, the previous temptation seemed to completely anger it.


    Although he said this lightly, Tianchen was very solemn at the moment. In essence, his strength was the seventh-tier mid-level, and it was not difficult to leapfrog the seventh-level high-level.

 Chapter 552：

    And the other party is at the seventh-order limit, and still has the blessing of the power of the world, unless Tianchen also uses the blessing of the power of the world, he must kneel properly.


    However, Tianchen did not intend to head-on, thanklessly.


    Therefore, Tianchen doesn''t mind the siege. The strong have integrity and integrity, and they can''t eat. If you want to sell it directly to you, it''s fine. (¡ú_¡ú)


    What? Fuck to the ground? Do you think that after returning from that world, there will still be such things as ethics?


    What? You said that the current Zi Ma hasn''t lost all morals? Don''t care about this kind of thing. (Don¡¯t use Zi Ma to block the gun, cover up your lack of integrity, thick and dark facts-the sound of mystery)


    "Or, besiege--"


    There was a flash of embarrassment on the sky, and then he looked at Gaia and Alaya seriously.


    Although he wants to sneak into this world, it is best not to make a move, but if he only uses the seventh-order sacred tool that has always been placed in the central world, he hides the point and will not be discovered.


    As for the root type, they usually sleep forever, basically don''t wake up, and Tianchen doesn''t want to disturb her either.


    "..."


    Gaia and Alaya were speechless.


    "Suppress it, God of Heaven."


    The magnificent throne, tearing apart the void, responded to the call, suddenly appeared, suppressed, and this void also temporarily suppressed the scarlet dragon.


    ...


    For the great red, since its birth, he has been the strongest in the world, the guardian of the world, living in a narrow gap in the dimension and living a leisurely life.


    When I am bored, I will also look at the dreams of all creatures and souls. For it, there is nothing more entertaining than this. In essence, it is very lazy.


    However, on this day, everything was broken, and it felt malice from outside the world. It was a huge world group, much stronger than the world it was protecting.


    A lot of powerful auras have locked in it, or in other words, locked in its world.


    The other party was obviously ill-intentioned, and that little bit attacked him before. Although he was still very strong, he was worse than himself.


    However, they must be taught well, and only by making them afraid can they dispel the other party''s purpose of peeking into their own world, so I decided to make a strong move.


    ...


    At the same time, the underworld.


    "Crack, crack¡ª"


    The purple sky shattered. Although it was a diplomatic battle in the world, when the great red broke out from the dimensional gap, it still caused a aftermath.


    Accompanied by the angry roar, all the strong, panic filled their hearts.


    The powerhouses of many races who were fighting to give up their lives, madness, and kill red eyes thoughtfully looked at the dimension gap, and the battlefield paused for a while.


    "Great Red, have you met a strong enemy?"


    Such a ridiculous guess came to my heart, but I couldn''t help but believe it, and the roar was mixed with anger and pain.


    Data 0003


    The **** seat is shining with brilliant light, which is the glory of the **** system and the kingdom.


    Turned into a platinum light curtain, containing the terrifying force of suppression, while covering the void, it also temporarily trapped the great red.


    "Roar, roar¡ª"


    "Crack, crack¡ª"


    Under its frenzied struggle and constant bombardment, the light curtain was completely shaken, and even cracks had begun to appear, and it could be seen that it was about to break.


    "It is considered to have successfully trapped it, but the **** seat can''t suppress it for long."


    Tianchen looked at the battlefield ahead, a seventh-order divine tool that could be temporarily suppressed, Tianchen was already very satisfied.


    "I''m diving into this world first, you can figure it out."


    Originally, Tianchen needed to use the''Gate of Time and Space'' to be cautious and quietly break through the world barrier, but now it''s much simpler, and it''s okay to swagger in.


    As long as you dive into this world, you don¡¯t have to worry about identity leakage.


    The Great Red, in general, in addition to guarding the world''s barriers and protecting the world from destruction, other times it does not perform its duties like Gaia and Alaya.


    Otherwise, they would not sit back and watch the large-scale battles erupt in the world. That''s right, the era at this moment should be relatively advanced. It is probably the period of the ancient wars.


    "By the way, after it gets out of trouble, you don''t provoke it anymore. It''s best to withdraw from this void for the time being, so that it won''t be desperate." Tian Chen warned.


    Suddenly, Tian Chen''s whole person turned into a light and disappeared into this void.


    "Concubine, go join in the fun too."


    Eltluci grabbed Alquette, and in her dazed and stunned eyes, she also sneaked into the other world.


    "Sister Yue, where are we?"


    Xia Yin asked weakly, with a look of expectation in her eyes, and the gorgeous wings behind her faintly appeared.


    "No, there are still many things in the kingdom, and none of you are allowed to leave."


    Nayue''s expression turned gloomy for an instant, and she looked badly at a few girls who were eager to try. Behind her, mysterious chains appeared quietly, binding them up in an instant.


    "..."


    Everyone was speechless at once, and the lock of precepts in Nangong that month was now more and more powerful. It had already become a sixth-order divine tool, and it was successfully attacked at this moment.


    It would be difficult to break free without using all their strength, and with the relationship between them, it was impossible to use all their strength, so they had to be tied back.


    ...


    ¡®High School D¡ÁD World¡¯, the underworld.


    The purple sky dimmed at this moment. Although there is no sun and moon in the underworld, there is still a night. At this moment, there is a moon with magical power hanging in the sky.


    "The breath of war, I didn''t expect it to be at this point in time."


    Looking up at the false moon wheel in the sky, Tian Chen''s face showed a hint of helplessness. Although he could prepare and arrange early, it was too early.


    At that time, the aura collisions that broke out from time to time, Tier 4, Tier 5, Tier 6, and Tier 7 were all the ancient battles of the three major forces of the Bible.


    That tragic war that caused the three major forces to weaken to the extreme.


    The girls in the line of fate in the original book don''t even have root hair at this moment, and they won''t be born until N years later. It hurts to think about it.

 Chapter 553：

    "What the **** should I do?"


    A daze flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes, and suddenly he felt that there was nothing to do.


    As for directly intervening in the wars of the three major forces, Tianchen felt that that was a fool. He would only do that when his brain was clamped by the door. Didn''t he see the fate of Er Tianlong in the original fate line?


    No matter how you look at it, you will be directly surrounded and beaten. In the end, it is estimated that there will be no other way but to flee in embarrassment.


    It''s true that Tianchen is very powerful. The seventh-tier mid-position is better than the average seventh-tier high-ranking player in combat power (without the use of shopping cards). There are few in this world that can beat him.


    The true Red Dragon God Emperor (Great Red) must be stronger than him. Orpheus, the infinite dragon god, has yet to be verified; the God of the Bible, even if weaker than him, is probably not much weaker, and the beast of 666 is similar.


    The transcendents of other gods will not be so weak, they are all Tier 7. At this moment, when they are in the limelight, they are directly besieged, and they flee in embarrassment.


    "Do you want to leave this world first and come back in a few years?"


    Such a thought arose in Tian Chen''s heart, but it was directly denied by him.


    "Although the times are early, it is also a good opportunity. Through this battle, in the future my name will be included in the Bible, biography, and legends, and many myths will be spread, occupying faith and world luck in disguise."


    "Anyway, the flow of time is different. Even if you stay here for a long time, the''Eternal Kingdom'' will not necessarily pass several years." Tian Chen thought for a while before making a decision.


    Isn''t it for many years? In the "Crimson Eye World", he can stay for a thousand years, and he can stand it for as long as he can stay in this world, just to settle down well.


    Over the years, his pace of life has been too fast, and he hasn''t completely gotten used to the longevity life.


    "So, the way to intervene?"


    Data 0004


    "It''s a really cruel war."


    While thinking about the intervention methods he adopted, Tianchen wandered around the underworld, collecting some information about this time and this war.


    "boom--"


    Tianchen casually slapped a few demons that attacked him, and the black-gray flame stretched away and swallowed them instantly.


    "How many times have it been."


    In this period of more than a month, Tianchen has truly seen this kind of war involving race, belief, and survival. In contrast, the war they launched before against the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯.


    It''s a pediatrics department. Every time you go, you can see fights in almost every town.


    He has encountered many attacks. By this time of the war, the three forces, plus the small races involved, almost all killed red eyes.


    He is witnessing the gradual decline of these powerful ethnic forces.


    This war will continue until the gods and the devil die together. Until then, the three major forces of the Bible will not truly wake up and appreciate the pain caused by the war.


    ...


    "You really will die?"


    In the distant sky, Tianchen frowned at the figure exuding endless glory, and a trace of doubt emerged uncontrollably in his heart.


    "Seventh rank high?"


    Tianchen watched the battle in secret, the **** of the Bible, his strength absolutely reached the seventh rank, and the weakest of those demon kings did not even reach the seventh rank, and the strongest did not reach the seventh rank.


    According to the line of fate in the original book, when the **** seals the beast of 666, it consumes a lot of money and even hurts severely.


    In theory, facing a severely damaged seventh-order upper position, it is not impossible for the demon kings to achieve the above-mentioned all. But in practice, is it really that ideal?


    "Forget it, no matter what the secret is, it will be just fine in the future. Anyway, this war will not have much to do with me. Just complete my initial plan."


    Tianchen shook his head, no longer entangled in this kind of thing, maybe he thought too much, maybe there was a real conspiracy, but it didn''t matter what kind of thing.


    Tianchen is 100% sure that he can directly defeat the God of the Bible. In the final analysis, strength is the guarantee that determines everything, no matter what conspiracy you have.


    Moreover, brother is not in this world, you don''t know my existence, and you can''t calculate me. Besides, in calculations, no one can compare to Tianchen, who controls the power of destiny.


    ...


    The war is still stalemate.


    There is no peaceful place in the entire underworld, and the war has destroyed everything.


    The highly respected pure-blooded superior demon family, the cadres of the fallen angels, and the blazing angels of the angels were also unable to take care of themselves and fight one by one.


    At this point in the war, there were basically no reservations, and it was already a prelude to the big decisive battle.


    "There has been an extermination of the pure-blood superior demon family. The war has reached its peak. I plan to speed up." Tian Chen whispered to himself as he looked at the purple sky curtain that was shattered from time to time.


    The Demon King rank, that is, the sixth-order existence, he saw with his own eyes and destroyed several of them. This kind of usually superior existence is so fragile in this war.


    "The three most prosperous forces of the Bible have completely declined after this battle. Other mythological forces are also a little unstable, the **** of death in the underworld, the strongest Indian myth..."


    In this world, not many have reached the seventh rank, and besides the three major forces of the Bible, there are also many powerful forces. The Indian mythology alone is terrifyingly strong.


    "I need a suitable identity."


    In the "Xingyue World", Tianchen directly seized the identity of Director Ken, and then it was much easier to act, and this time he also needed a suitable identity.


    You can''t directly use your current identity in another world to participate in the war.


    ...


    On this day, Tianchen came to an area burning with war.


    Quite huge towns are burning with fires, corpses can be seen everywhere, and there are pits and pits everywhere on the earth. Obviously, there has been a battle here not long ago.


    "Here, it seems to be the territory of a pure-blooded superior demon. It looks like it''s annihilated."


    In this war, the pure-blooded superior demons of the 72-pillar sequence have been annihilated a lot. Thinking about it, this family should be one of them.


    "Wow!"


    "Cough, cough cough--"


    At this moment, a figure crawled out of the ruins with difficulty. Around the ruins, there were quite a few demon corpses.


    This is a child, a demon who was born a few years ago. At this moment, his whole body is broken, wings are broken, and his body is covered with scars. Obviously, he has been seriously injured.


    Even with the devil''s physique, it is a fatal injury.


    "The last descendant of the pure blood superior demon family, the only heir, a good identity."


    A deep ray of light flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, the eye of destiny, everything about the child was reflected in an instant.

 Chapter 554：

    "Seriously injured and dying, the family has become history. I will take away all your identity, blood, and live for you. Then, let the name of this family become a legend."


    Data 0005


    Maybe it was because I understood what Tianchen said, there was an incomprehensible light flashing in his eyes, or he was unwilling, or something else, but everything ended here.


    According to the fate line of the original book, this demon boy, even his name did not appear in history, and he thought to have died at this time in obscurity, even leading to the extinction of this family.


    In the future, what is known is only the name of the former 72 Pillars family that has been destroyed, a page of history remembered by the new generation of demons.


    "Power-seizure."


    Tianchen recites the spirit of words, and the magnificent and overbearing power dissipates. Of course, this process uses the technique of ¡®High Speed ??God¡¯s Words¡¯.


    "Ah, ah¡ª"


    The illusory light curtain enveloped him, an illusory paw was submerged in his body, and the young man wailed feebly. This was the pain of drawing away from the origin of the blood.


    The origin of blood is not so easy to seize. The operation process is extremely complicated, cruel, and heavy. Because of the existence of this power, Tianchen becomes simple and easy to seize.


    (PS: This is difficult to replicate, and it is one of the golden fingers that pretend to be Bichen.)


    This kind of thing, even if only a small part is taken away, will lead to strength, etc., quickly fade away, and even severely injured, no one wants to perfect others.


    In the beginning, Yakumo Zi and the others gave Tianchen a part of their origins, which directly caused their strength to drop by more than a small level. Later, after the gods'' beliefs and so on, they were restored.


    The blood-red origin, that is, the origin of the devil''s blood, was completely pulled out, and finally merged into Tianchen''s body.


    "Wh, swah¡ª"


    A pair of black demon wings spread out abruptly, flapping lightly, adding a fascinating temperament to Tianchen.


    "Nice bloodline, great potential, enhanced a lot of background, the upper limit of magic power has increased a little, and the body has become a little stronger."


    Tianchen sensed his own blood, and under the fusion of the origin of the ¡®Vanxiang¡¯ (gold finger, fusion controls everything, system, blood...), the demon¡¯s blood was completely integrated into his blood without the slightest conflict.


    "Give me the power of existence."


    The shriveled and shattered body of the demon boy gradually turned into a white flame, which was swallowed by Tianchen.


    ...


    "Elliog, the superior demon family of pure blood, the seventy-two column sequence, fifteenth."


    Tianchen whispered softly, at this moment he naturally got the memory of the demon boy, and got the information of this family and some other demon families.


    Since taking existence, Tianchen has been the aboriginal people of this world. In the eyes of everyone who knows this demon boy, the appearance inscribed in their minds is Tianchen''s face.


    "The name of this world should be called''Chen Elmero Elliog''."


    "..."


    ...


    "From now on, this will be my temporary residence and territory."


    Tianchen flapped the wings of the devil and flew high into the sky, looking down at the vast land below that was burning at this moment.


    This territory is very vast. It is mentioned in the original fate line that the territory of the Gremory family is as large as the entire island country, and this territory is not smaller than that.


    With his mental strength swept away, Tianchen easily found the original residence of the family.


    The originally luxurious and luxurious castle complex is now completely ruined, and servants, maids, guards and the like are either fleeing or extinct.


    "A family of one person is really ironic." Tian Chen shook his head and laughed.


    At the beginning, after seizing the identity of Director Ken in Xingyue World, he obtained the resources and influence of the entire Archipelud family, the Elmero school, and even the noble clique.


    But now, in this world, except for the identity of a pure-blood demon, he is a polished commander, and he is of no practical use at the moment.


    In the future, it will be very useful. It can be used to conquer this demon race, which is much easier than other identities.


    "Time! Go back."


    The silver-gray power formed a large enchantment, shrouded the collapsed building complex in it, time began to flow back, slowly returning to its original appearance.


    It didn''t take long for this luxurious building complex to be restored to its original state.


    Of course, the corpses in it cannot be resurrected, and Tianchen is not interested in wasting effort to resurrect these insignificant strangers.


    "Next, it seems that fighting is indispensable."


    Tianchen looked at the distant sky, the movement here attracted nearby enemies, and then there was a battle until the end of the war.


    "Come out, I''ll leave it to you here."


    Van Feim was released by Tianchen from a different dimension. As Tianchen''s steward, these trivial matters can be handled directly by him. As for the maid, there will be something in the future, you know.


    "I see, master."


    Van Feim said respectfully, while slowly facing the flying enemy.


    A huge golem slowly rises behind him, and the breath of a Tier 6 powerhouse burst out in an instant. In this world, he is a demon king-level combat power.


    Item 0006


    Time passed quietly, and it had been more than a month since Tianchen stole the blood of the pure-blood superior demon.


    A month ago, a large number of angels and fallen angels were killed by Van Feim and did not come to investigate.


    Almost every moment, a large number of demons, angels, and fallen angels die out, and it is normal to die some.


    On this day, Tianchen was sipping tea leisurely, waiting for the right entry point. According to his thoughts, it would be better to wait for the gods and the devil to die and that embarrassing blank segment appeared.


    That''s when he appeared on the stage. At that time, he could truly leave a prestige in the history of demons, angels, and fallen angels, and occupy more of the fortune of biblical mythology.


    "kindness?"


    "The decisive battle of Tier 7 is really going to start?"


    Tianchen suddenly took a stop, and he didn''t care when the black tea was spilled. His eyes instantly penetrated the void, and the battlefield of a certain part of the underworld clearly appeared in his eyes.


    "so it is!"


    Tianchen suddenly twitched the corners of his mouth, his eyes were indescribably strange.


    He saw two dragons, one red and one white, already breaking into the battlefield of the three parties. At this moment, he was fighting on his own, completely ignoring the three surrounding forces.


    In a short while, large-scale movies of demons, angels, and fallen angels below the sixth order were affected in the unbridled battle of two dragons.

 Chapter 555：

    This battlefield suddenly became a mess, turning into a **** meat grinder.


    "Just a god, don''t be a god, don''t disturb our fun."


    The arrogant voice sounded, and Tianchen could clearly hear their arrogance even at a long distance.


    Er Tianlong, ¡®Red Dragon Emperor¡¯-Draig, ¡®White Dragon Emperor¡¯-Arubiang.


    Come to think of it, it was in this war that the three major forces joined forces to annihilate, and finally was sealed by the gods in the sacred tools "Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand" and "White Dragon Emperor''s Light Wings".


    In the end, he simultaneously achieved the wretched protagonist in the original fate line and the second male protagonist.


    "Dying, it''s too arrogant, can you do such a thing if you want to do it?"


    Tianchen didn''t intend to stop anything, looking like that, whoever intervenes in the fight between the two dragons will probably be set on fire by the arrogant and thankless them.


    The most important thing is that Tianchen is very interested in two divine tools that will definitely reach the seventh rank in the future.


    "Bang bang¡ª"


    "Boom boom¡ª"


    In this short period of time, many demon angels and fallen angels have died, and gods, demon kings, and fallen angel cadres have stopped fighting.


    It seems that they have been provoked, and the three forces have begun to join forces.


    The two lower ranks of the seventh rank, close to the middle rank of the seventh rank, although they are indeed very powerful, the outcome is already doomed in the face of the siege of the three major forces.


    However, as proud as they are, you will not regret everything you have done.


    "Crack, crack¡ª"


    The sky of the underworld shattered, and countless corpses fell, bursting into blood fog, and even as many as ten winged angels and fallen angels began to fall.


    The scale of the war is becoming more and more difficult to control.


    "Horrible scale."


    Tianchen couldn''t help but sighed, this kind of battle is indeed the first time I have seen it, and I have learned a lot.


    Seven or eight ranks seven, dozens of ranks six, fighting with all their strength and forgotten to die, no matter what world they are in, it can be regarded as a huge scale.


    Fortunately, the strength of this world is high enough. It is a high-level world. If you change it to a low-level high-level world like the "Godkiller World", it is estimated that you will have to beat the world drop level.


    "Roar, roar¡ª"


    The deepening, exhausted, and feeble dragon roars, the Ertianlong in Tianchen''s eyes, no longer has the heroic appearance at the beginning, at this moment, the whole body is bruised and blood is flying...


    This battle lasted for two full days. The three forces suffered countless casualties, gods and demon kings, and the injuries became more and more serious.


    "Red, it seems we are also coming to an end."


    "This is the fate of the dragon."


    "Unexpectedly, at the last moment, we will die together."


    "However, even if it comes to an end--"


    "..."


    "boom--"


    "After all, it''s over!"


    Tian Chen sighed silently, and a sorrowful emotion of rabbit death and fox came to his heart.


    There is something more shocking than witnessing two existences of the same rank as oneself, completely dead, this feeling, it is as if oneself is still small.


    ...


    It has been a while since Er Tianlong was defeated.


    This news spread quickly throughout the world. Naturally, the other mythological forces have been paying attention to the war between the three major powers of biblical mythology.


    In other words, it''s all gloating, and the tree attracts the wind. That''s how it can be described.


    This war is about to come to an end, and the day of the final battle is not far away.


    After experiencing this protracted war, coupled with this battle with Er Tianlong, the three forces suffered heavy losses, which also gave other forces an opportunity to take advantage of.


    "The restless guy is coming out soon."


    Tianchen has already felt it, a lot of vaguely peeping at the existence of the underworld war.


    The gods of the Bible, the demon kings, must also know, but at this moment, they have no retreat.


    Item 0007


    Time passed again, and war was brewing.


    "Boom, boom--"


    "boom--"


    On this day, a huge roar suddenly sounded, resounding throughout the underworld, and the deadlock was finally broken, and then, tyrannical auras rose from all over the underworld.


    "Crack, crack¡ª"


    The underworld, the purple sky, shattered.


    In the gorgeous dimensional gap, through the teleportation array, one after another with more or less winged figures, cross-boundary, with sacred light, light curtain, lightsaber...


    At the same time, the underworld, the territory of the Elliog family.


    "Finally, it started."


    "The rest is waiting for the death of the gods and demon kings. That time is my age." Tianchen stood in front of the window, staring at the broken sky in the distance, whispering softly.


    "If I don''t die together like in the original fate line, I still need to add a fire myself." A cold light flashed in Tianchen''s eyes.


    These existences are all variables, and they are all restless and powerful existences.


    ...


    This war between the three major forces of biblical mythology lasted for a long time. Every day, countless demons, angels, and fallen angels perished.


    Even, every once in a while, there is a Tier 6 existence, and even a lot of pure-blood superior demon families have been wiped out.


    Some time ago, the death battle of the God of the Bible, the Demon King of the Underworld, broke out completely.

 Chapter 556：

    But today, in the roar that resounded throughout the underworld, the two sides, the God of the Bible and the Demon King, came to an end.


    "After all, they are all dead."


    Tianchen breathed a sigh of relief, and the haze on his face disappeared a lot.


    Although there are still some doubts, that is, the **** of the Bible, today, he does feel that this **** is dead, but even if this kind of existence dies, it cannot be kept without a means of resurrection.


    Take Tianchen himself, let''s not talk about the many means of life-saving, tenacious ability to survive, even if he is dead, there are three or five means of resurrection.


    However, as long as he is really dead now, that''s enough. Next, it is his time. In the future, it doesn''t matter whether he will return or not.


    ¡­


    Those mythological forces, for the sake of beliefs, ambitions, etc., would definitely not mind falling into trouble, destroying a myth, and get a lot of recognition, even in the future, there will be many collisions between the forces.


    As for the son of a certain demon king, that is, the "Lelin" recorded in the bible, it is impossible to think about it. Maybe it will not be until the reformist faction defeats the old demon king faction that the underworld will stabilize.


    Underworld, somewhere, near the legendary underworld.


    At the moment when the **** and the devil died together, those secretly peeping existences, that is, other mythological forces, had already begun to move.


    And now, this certain existence closest to the underworld has already started.


    Therefore, Tianchen came to block the road. Tianchen wouldn''t mind if he had a chance to kill him. After all, starting from the "Godkiller World", he had no good impressions of Greek mythology.


    Even because of Athena''s relationship, he was very disgusted.


    "Come on, Master."


    Van Feim''s eyes were solemn, and not far away, a strong death force, like a tide, surged in this direction crazily.


    "The **** of the underworld, Hades, ranks among the strongest in the world."


    Tianchen''s eyes were slightly solemn, and the upcoming existence was no weaker than the Ertianlong who had been defeated in the previous war.


    In terms of strength, reaching the seventh-order lower position, near the middle position, and controlling death, is even more difficult, but for Tianchen, he can be restrained to the death.


    A skeleton came slowly, and a group of death gods dressed in black robes and holding a sickle followed closely, and the breath of death instantly enveloped the area.


    "Can you go back? The devil''s matter does not require your myths to intervene."


    Tianchen unfolded the wings of the devil, and powerful magical power also emerged, dispersing the power of death.


    Tianchen and Hades stared at each other. From the hollow skull eyes, Tianchen felt a strong malice. Obviously, it was impossible to be kind in a word.


    "Who are you? When did a strong like you appear among the demons of the underworld?"


    "The devil of the underworld, in terms of strength, should not be as good as you!" Hades said in a low tone, with a strong jealousy in his tone.


    "The pure-blooded superior demon family, the head of the Elliog family, Chen Elmero Elliog."


    "Tsk tut, it''s really insidious."


    In these few words, the endless power of death has completely enveloped Tianchen.


    However, in Hades''s astonished expression, (don''t ask me how I could see the astonishment from the skull''s face), the force of death was quickly sucked into Tianchen''s body.


    "boom-"


    "Boom, boom boom¡ª"


    The ground at Tianchen''s feet instantly shattered, and the whole person entered the world of speed, and the Wangbaquan, which was added with strange power, directly smashed at him.


    There is no fight. One king and eight punches cannot be solved. If there is, then two punches, what? Not yet, let''s talk about it separately.


    There is no suspense, and it flies directly.


    "I won''t let you disturb the young master''s battle."


    At the same time, Van Feim''s golem also ascended away, resisting the death gods.


    Item 0008


    "Crack, crack¡ª"


    An extremely small cracking sound sounded, but such a sound, although slight, was very clear to all the death gods present.


    "Ha, Lord Hades¡ª"


    A Grim Reaper with a face like a clown actor gave a scythe in his hand and exclaimed in anger.


    Seeing Hades being blown into the air, for a moment, he was in a daze. One of the strongest existences in the world would actually suffer a small loss as soon as he played against it.


    Compared with the nearby passers-by, the gods of death, whether it is the image or the sickle shining with rich death power in his hand, it all shows that he is a small BOSS.


    The **** of death Pluto, the legendary highest **** of death, Hades''s right and left hand, can be regarded as the strong in the sixth rank in terms of strength.


    "Bang, bang¡ª"


    "Where are you looking? Underestimate me?"


    Two huge golems "City" emerged again, and they bombarded down mercilessly at the moment when the **** of death Pluto shook the gods.


    ¡­


    "Kaba, Kaba¡ª"


    A low voice sounded, and not far away, a skeleton slowly walked out of the pit. At this moment, there were a few slight cracks on the surface of the skeleton''s body.


    However, as soon as the power of death was covered, the crack disappeared quickly, and there was only breath, which weakened a little bit.


    "Unexpectedly, the power of death would be invalid."


    Although it was a skeletal face, there was a faint light gleaming from his empty eyes, staring at Tianchen viciously.


    "Nice look, it seems to treat me as a prey."


    Tianchen frowned, curled his lips a little uncomfortably, and raised his fist again.


    "Let me try it. You can withstand a few shots with this curiosity figure of yours."


    "I am the strongest person who holds all victories in my hand¡ª"


    Tianchen uses high-speed divine words, and silently chants the words of words in his heart. Generally speaking, such a second, shameful words of words, can he read it or not.


    Then, stepping gently, walked towards Hades slowly.


    "The same trick, the second time I use it¡ª"

 Chapter 557：

    "What''s special, do you think you are a saint?"


    Tianchen couldn''t help but spit out in his heart fiercely, with a thought in his heart, the next moment, time was completely and infinitely stretched, and this moment of time became forever.


    Halfway through Hades''s words, the word ¡®just¡¯ continued to extend indefinitely, becoming an eternal echo, and his consciousness was also infinitely extended.


    "Forever, just a moment, it''s easy to use, I suddenly came like this, and I was recruited."


    Tianchen couldn''t help but sighed. Before, he showed only resistance to extreme speed, strange power, and death power, and suddenly displayed the power of time, the effect was outstanding.


    "Crack, crack¡ª"


    Tianchen waved his Wang Ba fist calmly, hammering one by one, and even stopped from time to time to have a cup of tea and rest.


    "That''s it."


    In the time of infinite slowdown, after a long time, Tianchen unlocked this ability and returned to reality, which was only an instant of time.


    "It''s not valid¡ª"


    Hades hadn''t finished saying these words. The moment he regained consciousness, he only saw Tianchen''s smiling face and a thigh bone raised in his hand.


    "Wow!"


    "Crack¡ª"


    Immediately afterwards, Hades fell apart, all the bones of his body fell to the ground, and then, one by one, he broke apart.


    At the same time, the bone meal containing the power of divinity was flying, fluttering in the wind, and returning to nature.


    "Bah-bah-"


    Van Feim''s face turned dark, and a nausea suddenly appeared. Just now, an inadvertently took a mouthful of bone meal.


    He didn''t expect that in the Tianchen battlefield over there, Hades turned into a pile of bone meal in just an instant.


    Although this thing should be quite nutritious, it also contains the power of divine nature, and the power of death was also dissipated by Tianchen, but he has not yet said so heavily. Although he is a dead man, there is no such recipe.


    "It''s a bone, it looks good, I just accepted it unceremoniously."


    Tianchen put away the bones calmly, after all, it came from a seventh-order god, whether it was used to raise dogs or make secret treasures, they were all good things.


    "Speaking of dog keeping, Fenrir is pretty good." Tianchen thought secretly, remembering this idea in his heart.


    "you you--"


    The only remaining skull fell on the ground, and his teeth were glaring and moving, his eyes gleaming with disbelief and a hint of fear that he had never had before.


    Destroying the divine body and dispersing the power of death is not a big deal for the strong who masters instant healing and recovery, at most it is a small injury.


    Hades should have the ability to resurrect, but obviously does not possess that kind of recovery ability like a small strong.


    For him, it is not a fatal injury, but a serious injury at most. As long as the godhead and soul are still there, it will take a long time to slowly recover at most.


    However, there are still enemies at this moment. If you are not sure, I will hang here completely. At this moment, Hades has already developed a retreat.


    "Since it''s here, leave it all."


    Tianchen turned his head and looked at the nearby death gods, as well as the little BOSS death **** Pluto, the wings of the devil, suddenly unfolded, and instantly disappeared in place.


    Item 0009


    "Tear, tear--"


    The claws condensed by black magic power covered Tianchen''s right hand, moving with great speed, easily tearing one death after another.


    Every magician has a dream of melee combat. At this moment, Tianchen is using super physique and superb power to temporarily appear as a great melee mage.


    "Ahhh-"


    The black-gray power of disintegration constantly escapes from the claws condensed by magic. Once torn, the power of disintegration erupts, and below the sixth level, it instantly becomes nothingness.


    "the last one."


    Tianchen whispered softly like a demon, well, he was already a demon, at this moment, he was holding a struggling soul in his hand.


    "puff--"


    With a light grip on his right hand, the spirit of the gods, with no resistance, burst out instantly.


    It was the soul of Pluto, the highest-ranking **** of death, the powerful **** of the sixth rank, just holding on to Tianchen''s hands for a few more breaths.


    "The Pluto, one of the strongest, is really weak." Tianchen glanced at Hades disdainfully.


    "you you--"


    "What are you doing? The bones are lying in the grave, and what are you doing?"


    Tianchen suddenly appeared in front of the skull and raised his foot. In his stunned eyes, he paused for a while, found the right position of his foot, and kicked it up.


    "Gurulu¡ª"


    Like a ball, the skull was kicked for a short distance and rolled far on the ground.


    This kick not only felt that he was humiliated for fun, but also directly kicked away the power of death that this guy had secretly condensed in just a while.


    "Forget it, just get rid of you."


    Tianchen''s eyes instantly turned into brilliant blue, exuding a dazzling halo.


    Beautiful things, sometimes, are full of dangers. At this moment, Hades felt the ultimate horror, and the crisis of death came to his heart.


    "This, what is this¡ª"


    The gods who are high above, ignoring everything, controlling death and the underworld, at this moment no longer have the arrogance they had before, the more powerful they are, the more they are afraid of death, which makes sense.


    Before, although a little frightened by Tianchen''s strength, even full of anger and fear, with the method of resurrection, it was considered a bachelor.


    Now, he could feel that under these eyes, the power of the resurrection of the Hades that he was proud of had no effect at all, and everything could be killed, which was this premonition.


    "kindness?"


    At the moment when he was about to kill his hand, Tian Chen''s expression suddenly changed, and he pulled Van Feim up, without any hesitation, directly unfolding with great speed.


    About hundreds of kilometers away, the figures of Tianchen and Van Feim suddenly appeared.


    "Cough, cough cough--"


    A trace of blood dripped from the corner of Van Feim''s mouth, and some small wounds broke on his body. With his physical strength, it was too burdensome to travel through the world of speed.

 Chapter 558：

    In just this moment, he received some minor injuries, but in terms of the body of the ancestor of his dead, it didn''t take much time to recover.


    "boom--"


    "Boom, boom--"


    At the moment when Tianchen escaped, the terrifying power of destruction suddenly burst out, covering an area with a radius of more than a hundred kilometers, and was instantly destroyed.


    Somewhat similar to Tianchen''s power of destruction, but a little different, but definitely stronger than his power of destruction.


    "Yo, hello, Lord Devil!"


    This is a beautiful young man with a faint bluish black hair, aged from fourteen to fifteen, with good features.


    It was like a teenager coming out of a dream, Tianchen had to admit that the appearance of this teenager was the most perfect one he had ever seen.


    (¡ú_¡ú Narcissism also has a limit-the sound of mystery)


    The boy''s body is surrounded by the majestic spirit of the gods, as well as the unimaginably powerful aura of destruction.


    "Indian mythology, **** of destruction, Shiva?"


    "After watching for so long, I finally came out, but I didn''t expect you to save Hades. This is really an accident."


    "When did your Indian mythology have a relationship with the Greek mythology?" Tianchen stared at the smiling young man, Ruoyiru mockingly asked.


    "Didn''t I have destroyed him completely?" The boy still smiled.


    "Do you think that bone will not have the ability to resurrect? You saved his life in disguise."


    "Maybe¡­¡­"


    "So, here, do you want to fight to the death with me?"


    Tianchen''s nerves were tense, and he was ready to make an all-out effort at any time. Facing an existence equal to his realm, especially a full-time destruction, he naturally needed twelve minutes of caution.


    "No, it was just like watching a movie, but now I didn''t expect to meet this funny demon like you."


    "The power of death, the power of speed, the power of strange power, the power of time, the power of destruction, and those horrible eyes, with you, the devil''s side is very stable."


    Shiva chuckled and said, excluding the power escaping from her body, it seemed that the two of them were chatting at the moment.


    "Then I should go, and see you in the future."


    Shiva''s figure disappeared into the sky, and in Tianchen''s perception, the **** of destruction had left the underworld directly.


    Item 0010


    "It''s gone, it''s free and easy."


    "Obviously bears the mission of destroying everything."


    Tianchen watched the powerful god''s departure, sighed softly, and his expression relaxed.


    Although Tianchen has the certainty of victory if the war really starts, it is easy to defeat, and it is not easy to completely eradicate it without leaving the slightest trouble.


    Therefore, if it is not necessary, he does not want to smash with such a powerful enemy, and, although only Hades and the destruction **** of Indian mythology are shot.


    But at this moment, there are not a few who are peeping secretly, many of them have reached the seventh-order existence.


    The ¡®High School World¡¯ has the top ten strongest ranks. Hades, the **** of destruction in Indian mythology, are all in the list, but there are far more than these ten who have reached the seventh rank.


    "Are you not ready to shoot?"


    Tianchen whispered softly, but the existence of secretly peeping must have been heard.


    When the voice fell, Tianchen felt a few breaths fluctuate, his eyes condensed, and he was ready to summon Mingyue and the seventh-order magic tool at any time.


    However, after just a few breaths, those breaths calmed down.


    "Since you don''t make a move, then, where to go back and forth!"


    The figures of the two Tianchen disappeared in this battlefield, and the plain and indifferent voices echoed in this world, and the thick killing intent radiated without concealment.


    ...


    It was still in this area, not long after Tianchen and Van Feim left.


    In the void, several voices suddenly sounded.


    "It''s amazing."


    "Haha-that fellow Hades, this time he finally knocked his head and shed his blood, and he almost died out completely." A gloating voice sounded.


    "It won''t appear for a long time in the future, right."


    "Hey, Zeus, this guy is from your Greek mythology, so you couldn''t help it just now?"


    "After the death of the demon king and the god, among the demons, there still exists such an existence, the seventy-two pillars, the pure-blooded superior demon, Duke Elliog?"


    "However, some time ago, the Elliog family has been annihilated?"


    "Who knows? Maybe it''s hidden deeper, this one should be regarded as the last descendant of this clan."


    "Terrible ability, time, speed, destruction, really terrible guy, but, fortunately, it shouldn''t be the talent of this clan."


    "The war between the three major powers of biblical mythology is almost over."


    "However, even if he is there, we don''t do anything, and the weakness of the three major forces is already an indisputable fact."


    "..."


    "..."


    It''s not that they haven''t thought about solving the variable of Tianchen, but once the war starts, it will never be smaller than the battle between the gods of the Bible and the demon kings.


    Each of them may fall, and they belong to different gods, and they are not in harmony with each other, and there are even a lot of hostility. Naturally, it is impossible to deal with Tianchen together.


    The most important thing is that Tianchen has shown a small part of his hole cards, which is enough to make them jealous. No one knows how strong he really is.


    From this moment on, Tianchen truly walked to the front of the stage, and the name of the pure-blood superior demon family, Elliog, truly resounded throughout the world.


    At the same time, after the gods and the demon king died together, the three powers fell into a brief calm.


    Generally speaking, the parties are afraid of each other, and high-level battles are estimated to be difficult to fight again, and the war of the three major forces seems to be coming to an end.


    ...


    A few days later, the Elliog family territory.

 Chapter 559：

    In Tianchen''s soul sea, the projections of Nayue, Alice, Luo Hao, etc. all appeared.


    "..."


    "The general situation is like this. My side is very smooth, so don''t worry."


    Tianchen briefly recounted the recent events, and at the same time, it was also to reassure them.


    "More than a year has passed on your side, and we have just finished a cup of tea here. It seems that the passage of time between the two worlds is quite different."


    "Soon, we are about to exit this void."


    "The great red of world consciousness, after a few roars, I went back."


    "By the way, Alte Luci, and Alquette, the two have come to the world you are in." After a meal that month, a little helplessness appeared on his little face.


    "Forehead--"


    Tianchen is silent, this world is too dangerous, even the seventh rank, it is not absolutely safe.


    "Is there any news from them?"


    "Well, they are not in the underworld you are in, but in the vampire territory of your world, but they are somewhat similar to your situation."


    After speaking, that month''s face also became weird for a while.


    "Similar? What?"


    "They established a family and became a detached existence among those native vampires, known as the''Brunstad Royal Family''."


    "It''s exactly like this..."


    "..."


    "..."


    "Well, I''m worried for nothing."


    After listening to their recent experience, Tianchen was completely speechless, but the vampire family will be much easier to control in the future.


    "Master, someone has come to visit you."


    Not long after Tianchen ended the chat, there was news from Van Feim that a demon came to visit.


    Item 0011


    "Oh? Visit? After all, it''s a test of my attitude."


    "Let him in, I am curious, who will come?"


    There was a hint of curiosity on Tian Chen''s face. Those who came to visit him directly would have to be the kind of famous identity.


    Let alone the deterrence of the terrifying forces of Tianchen, Tianchen itself is still one of the seventy-two pillars of the demon family, the head of the Elliog family, the true duke.


    "I see, master."


    Van Feim bowed in salute and retired, and slowly left the study.


    When Hades invaded, even if Tianchen didn''t come forward to block the way, the only remaining strong men who reached the Demon King level after the Underworld War would probably be sent out to resist it.


    In the face of the secret prying eyes of many other mythological gods and a group of demons who may be desperate, it is estimated that Hades will still throw a rat in the end.


    However, Tianchen''s strong blood abuse of Hades made them even more jealous, dispelled certain thoughts of gods other than Hades, and maintained a balance point.


    At this moment, the one who came to visit should be one of those Demon King level powerhouses.


    With a thought of Tianchen, he tore through the space, and instantly came to the reception room of the villa.


    ...


    Elliog family, villa reception room.


    In the reception room, there are beautifully decorated sofas, tables and stoves.


    "Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª"


    Before long, a knock on the door rang.


    "Please come in."


    "Kang Dang--"


    The door of the reception room was opened, Van Feim bowed and saluted, then slowly exited the reception room, and then closed the door.


    "The power of destruction? The first generation of the great king''s family is the master?"


    Tianchen felt a similar and familiar power of destruction, and it was so powerful that it could only be the first generation of the Baer family.


    I saw that a man who seemed to have just entered the old age walked in slowly. He was wearing aristocratic clothes, with purple eyes and black hair.


    There is a strong destructive power escaping from his body, but it is several levels worse than Tianchen and the destructive **** of Indian mythology.


    "Meeting for the first time, Lord Elliog, my name is Zekulam Barr."


    Although the opponent was arrogant in his bones, in front of Tianchen, he clearly had a correct attitude and respectful attitude. Even the Dawang Family had a higher status than the Duke Family of Tianchen in theory.


    But after all, the strong are the strong, and the devil also advocates the strong. As long as Tianchen is willing, whether you are a king or not, it can be crushed in an instant.


    Obviously, this first-generation Baal is very knowledgeable about current affairs, and since the other party has put on such a low-level posture, Tianchen will naturally treat each other with courtesy.


    "Please sit down."


    "Boom, boom¡ª"


    Tianchen gently poured two cups of black tea, and then placed it in front of himself and the first generation Barr.


    "Really, a rare treasure."


    A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the first master of the Bar family, and at this moment, he felt that his strength had increased a little.


    Don''t look at it just a little bit, he is a sixth-tier high-ranking. Every step forward requires a long time, coincidence, and opportunity. You must know that now it''s just a cup of tea.


    The black tea used to entertain guests will naturally not be ordinary goods, so it seems to be a little priceless. It is the black tea produced by Alaya and contaminated with roots.


    "excuse me."


    As if he was aware of his gaffe, a trace of embarrassment appeared on the face of the head of the Baal family.


    "Boom¡ª"

 Chapter 560：

    "So, what''s your purpose here?" Tianchen put down the teacup and asked rather casually.


    "The demon kings are dead. We hope that you will succeed the demon king, lead us to the devil, and completely defeat the angels and fallen angels."


    "With your ability to suppress Hades, the king of Hades, and push back the gods¡ª¡ª"


    "I reject."


    Before he could finish speaking, Tianchen interrupted him directly, frowning.


    Just kidding, I don''t want to be a free thug. If I''m full, I can do it. Although the gods and demon kings have lunch, there is a bottom line after all.


    Now, the three major powers of the Bible, the other powers, have managed to temporarily maintain a fragile balance.


    However, once Tianchen directly brought the devil to defeat the angel and fall to the sky, other mythological forces would definitely intervene, and then the situation between Tianchen and them defaulted to collapse.


    The most likely thing is that Tianchen was attacked by a group. He must not be able to withstand the siege of more than a dozen Tier 7 and at least 30 or 40 Tier 6 siege.


    No matter how big it is, it won''t work. The most likely thing is to run away directly.


    "In this war, we have lost too much."


    "Except for angels and fallen angels, other mythological forces are not very stable. The truce now happens to maintain a fragile balance."


    Tianchen said calmly, a trace of sorrow flashed in his eyes, almost shed a drop of crocodile tears. (You shit, it was not planned before, if the demon kings are not dead, they will directly make up for the knife-the sound of mystery)


    "This endless hatred, a peace agreement cannot be reached, but as long as no large-scale war breaks out."


    "The war has been-over."


    Tian Chen said lightly, and his initial layout was completed, and then he was waiting. He also just needed time to settle down.


    Data 0012


    "Kang Dang--"


    When the first generation of the Bar family opened the door, his face was a little dazed, but gradually calmed down.


    "Master, is this enough?"


    After waiting for him to leave, Van Feim walked in slowly and asked uncertainly.


    "At this time when the demon kings died, his identity was even higher than that of the demon king''s descendants among the demons. His decision, plus my will, the war, is over."


    "Having seen the cruelty of war and peace in the future, will you still yearn for war?"


    In the future, after the real truce and the signing of a peace agreement between the angels, fallen angels, and demons, in the distant future, when facing the invasion of the kingdom of Tianchen.


    Are they accustomed to peace, would they still be willing to bet on the fate of their race and start war at all costs? The best possibility is to sit down and negotiate.


    Moreover, with the demon status of Tianchen, coupled with the background behind several girls who will be attacking in the future, the success rate of the negotiation is basically stable.


    If the forces in this world are divided, then you can focus on launching wars against certain mythological forces.


    In general, it is lurking, usurping, splitting, merging, and so on.


    "Moreover, this is no way."


    A trace of helplessness also appeared on Tianchen''s face, supporting his chin and looking towards the distant sky.


    The reason for such troublesome planning and calculation instead of directly launching a war is a bit helpless, because after getting the specific conditions of the world.


    Coming to a rather embarrassing conclusion, I found that they might not be able to do the entire ¡®high school world¡¯ on the front.


    Tianchen does not reject wars, and has even waged many wars in other worlds, but he does not want to suffer heavy losses for no reason. There are too many powerhouses in the''High School World''.


    The seventh rank alone is close to twenty. A few of them, the **** of the Bible, the beast of 666, the **** of destruction, Shiva, the great red, and the infinite dragon god, are all powerful enemies.


    What''s more, in the face of the above-mentioned existence, it would be good to be able to win one-on-one. Can you still expect to do more?


    In addition, the huge number of artifacts created by the **** of the Bible, especially the thirteen artifacts, can be used to the extreme, and almost every one of them can match the seventh stage for the time being.


    It''s no use to tie Yakumo Zi and the others. Even if Tianchen and them can each be tough two or three, it''s still a lot worse if you count it.


    After all, the development time of Tianchen''s "Eternal Kingdom" is still too short, and it can still be crushed when it encounters a general high-level world, but when it encounters such a world, it has some insufficiency.


    ...


    Time passed quickly again.


    It has been more than a year since the first generation of the Baer family visited.


    After the death of the gods and demon kings, the war paused briefly for a while.


    In the following year, battles above Tier VI did not break out, but small-scale battles at the middle and low levels still occurred from time to time. Although there were not many casualties, they were not many.


    After the death of the gods and demon kings, the high-levels of the three forces gradually became sober and realized that this kind of war, like a knife cutting meat, could not continue.


    When God is dead, it is difficult for angels to be born again, and without angels being born continuously, the number of fallen angels has also been drastically reduced, and huge vacancies have appeared in the bottom and middle levels.


    The demons with extremely low fertility rates are also facing this kind of crisis, especially the pure-blooded superior demon family, which is directly annihilated a lot, and some of them, three or two big cats and kittens, are close to annihilation.


    Tianchen is now in the Elliog family, and that''s it. Of course, Tianchen doesn''t have the idea of ??reproducing offspring, and it doesn''t matter if he owns a family.


    The war completely fell into a downturn.


    ...


    On this day, Elliog¡¯s villa.


    "En? It''s finally here."


    In the courtyard, Tianchen frowned, put down the original book in his hand, and looked towards the sky.


    In the sky, a figure suddenly appeared, twelve black wings spread out, and even if there was no hostility, a powerful aura radiated from his body.


    "Half step seven steps?"


    In terms of energy intensity alone, this fallen angel is already very close to the seventh order, at least half a step has been taken, and the sixth order cannot be used to measure his strength.


    Roughly equivalent to one-third of Tier 7¡¯s power, if you use some special weapons, abilities, etc., it can temporarily be comparable to the existence of the lower ranks of the first step.


    It is much stronger than the first generation of the Baer family. Among the three major forces, except Tianchen, he should be considered the strongest. Such a fallen angel is naturally the fallen angel BOSS.


    "The Governor of the Central Organization of the Fallen Angels of the Watcher of the Sons of God, Asacher, appearing upright with me in this way, are you not afraid of being killed by me directly?"


    "Aren''t you not doing it?"


    Asacher sat in front of Tianchen very comfortably, picked up the teacup and teapot, and poured a cup of black tea.

 Chapter 561：

    "Well, good black tea."


    "Let''s talk about it, you Governor of the Fallen Angel, you shouldn''t come to me for tea, right?" Tianchen said calmly.


    Item 0013


    "In the beginning, I just wanted to test your thoughts."


    "It seems that the result is not bad, I have got the answer I want, otherwise, I should have been torn apart like Hades now."


    Asacher gave a wry smile, somewhat mocking himself, but there was a hint of relief on his uncle''s face.


    "At the beginning, I needed to frighten the peeping gods, and the skeleton just jumped out, so I got a cruel hand. I didn''t really like that way of fighting."


    "For me, the battle of the magician is more suitable."


    Tianchen retorted seriously that he wouldn''t like that kind of unmannered fighting style. What''s so special, except for the intensity, it''s not much different from fighting on the street. (¡ú_¡úDemeanor, do you have it?¡ª¡ªThe Voice of Mystery)


    In retrospect, the comfort of pedaling vigorously before, the sweet and crisp sound of ¡®click, click¡¯, the gaze of resentment and fear, that...think more seriously...


    "No, I can''t think about it anymore."


    Tian Chen shook his head fiercely again, and erased the curiosity in his mind. He really didn''t have the tendency to shake S, really, absolutely, definitely not. (Hehe-the sound of mystery)


    "It looks like you need a glass of wine."


    Tianchen snapped his fingers, and Van Feim suddenly appeared, holding a lot of bottles of red wine, and then bowed back.


    Speaking of which, these red wines are still wines that have been placed for thousands of years in the "Blood Slashing the World" from Vatola.


    "Even the servant is so powerful, there is only you."


    Staring at Van Feim who was leaving for a long time, Asacher sighed softly.


    "Indeed, I''m tired too."


    A trace of melancholy appeared on Asachel''s face, and he picked up the bottle and poured it directly.


    In this war, he personally watched those friends and comrades who were his subordinates fall down one by one, until now the entire race is facing a crisis.


    He is not the kind of careerist who ignores everything, otherwise, he wouldn''t be so sad at the moment.


    "Hope, you will be able to make the right choice in the future."


    Tian Chen thought to himself that he didn''t have any ill feelings for this fallen angel governor. Such an existence would be good as a friend.


    "Cuckoo¡ª"


    Tianchen picked up the crystal glass, poured a glass, and drank the same.


    Over the years, walking around one by one, there are very few people who can be recognized by Tianchen, and even fewer people can drink together.


    Since when did he feel lonely and nostalgic, maybe this is the longevity species.


    ...


    A few days later, the war-torn underworld.


    The fallen angels first withdrew from the war and recalled the fallen angel army and the fallen angel cadres.


    The same is true for demons. Only the remaining 72-pillar pure-blood demon families, as well as some powerful families in the demon family outside the sequence, have also withdrawn from the war.


    The underworld, fallen angels, and demons confronted each other.


    The two major forces occupy more than 70% to 80% of the underworld. As for the rest, they are naturally weak and small races that do not go out, such as certain monster races.


    At the same time, the angelic power, the Seraph, also led the angels to withdraw from the underworld and return to the heavens. At the same time, they laid out numerous lines of defense outside the dimensional gap.


    Biblical mythology. So far, the mythological system has collapsed, and certain rules formulated by the gods of the Bible have disappeared. Even the artifact system has bugs. To be honest, his death is a good thing for demons and fallen angels.


    The angels, fallen angels, and demons, the three major forces, completely truce, and this war that has lasted for many years is truly over here.


    However, the hatred between the three major forces will not dissipate, and local friction should still not be less, but it should be much better to have high-level constraints.


    At least, there is no need to worry about directly leading to the destruction of the entire force, and for other mythological forces, although the three major forces have not died together, they are all annihilated.


    But at least it suffered a devastating blow, completely weakened, and no longer as strong as before.


    "Indian mythology, it''s a trouble."


    Tianchen sighed, that mythology, the three major gods, are all seventh-order, plus the gods of the Indian gods, at this moment, they are stronger than the three major forces of the Bible after the war.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it in the future, a single force can''t make waves."


    It is impossible for a single force to resist the entire ¡®eternal kingdom¡¯. If you don¡¯t know about it in the future, it can only be completely annihilated.


    "Next, it''s time to settle down, the seventh-order high-ranking, and it''s coming soon."


    With a thought of Tianchen, on the back of his left hand, two golden keys with red and green crossed appeared, and he took out dozens of ancient classics.


    He gave Van Feim''s basic texts about dolls and alchemy at random, and he was not stingy at all with his subordinates.


    "Territory matters are all left to you. If there are no major issues, don''t disturb me no matter who comes to visit."


    Tianchen has decided to become a super family squat, and stay in it until he waits, with a huge amount of original texts, and various researches, it will not be boring.


    Item 0014


    The three major powers of biblical mythology, the first few years after the official truce.


    The angel power is naturally the most stable. After concealing the news of the death of God, everything is very stable.


    As for the fallen angels, there is a small part of militants and war frenzy. They are not satisfied with the fact of truce. They fight with demons from time to time, but they can''t make waves.


    But the demonic forces were almost caught in an internal fight.


    The Great King Baal faction, the remaining 72-pillar pure-blood superior demon family, the demon family outside the preface, and the demon king descendant faction, are tumbling against each other, and undercurrents are surging.


    There are even descendants of the Demon King who came to the territory of the Elliog family, wanting to visit Tianchen, in an attempt to get Tianchen''s support, and take advantage of the opportunity to ascend the position of the Demon King.


    The natural birds of Tianchen didn''t even have them, so Van Feim directly asked Van Feim to please go away, and the name of ¡®Van Feim of the Magic City¡¯ was also spread.


    In the years that followed, the territory of the Elliog family almost became the pure land of the entire underworld, and it also became an absolute forbidden place for all forces.


    The city that was originally destroyed was rebuilt and began to prosper gradually.


    Since then, the name Elliog has been truly recorded in the Bible and many ancient books, and it has become a terrible taboo.


    ...

 Chapter 562：

    Time is ruthless, I don''t know how many years, quietly passing by, just like a moment.


    Elliog Villa, study room.


    It is not so much a study room as it is a huge different-dimensional space that integrates the study room and the workshop.


    Here, there are huge bookshelves lined up with various research equipment, which looks very messy, and many things are left at random.


    Here, most of the things placed here are things, materials, appliances, etc., collected by Tianchen in various worlds.


    Of course, there are also a huge number of notes and research materials written by Tianchen himself.


    Including magical books, original scriptures, even alchemy dolls, war puppets, and some magic attire, secret treasures, and even magical tools.


    Any one can make countless magicians crazy, and the gods will have greed for it.


    During this long period of time, he did not spend a long time, doing nothing, and living like a salted fish like some longevity species.


    Well, that ¡®some¡¯ seems to have offended some existence, so I can¡¯t talk about it anymore. (You are in the gap!-The Voice of Mystery)


    Tianchen has had a pretty good time all these years, reading books, studying some weird things, practicing hard, meditating, and so on.


    I won¡¯t say that there are actually ¡°precious¡± magazines, games, and comics that Tianchen secretly collected on a certain bookshelf in a certain world.


    When there are certain needs, directly enter the sea of ??souls and summon certain girls to have a spiritual friendship from the soul, graciousness, in the true sense.


    After squatting at home for a while, Tianchen successfully reached the seventh-order upper position.


    Tianchen understood a little bit, why such a magical creature like an otaku was born, such a day, compared to living hard in another world, is simply heaven.


    (PS: You have become the ancestor of the otaku world in this world, feel proud, Sao Nian-The Voice of Mystery)


    ...


    One day, Tianchen was having afternoon tea, his eyes were dizzy and in a daze.


    Sometimes, looking up at the sky, or even squatting on the ground to count ants, Tianchen has been exhausted for this kind of idle pain.


    Tianchen still remembers the petrified and awkward expression of Van Feim that day.


    "kindness?"


    Tianchen''s loose eyes suddenly condensed, frowning and looking in a certain direction.


    In that direction, there was a not weak aura, wrapped in quite strong luck, and it was approaching towards Elliog''s house.


    "It should be someone who is more famous!"


    "Well, it just happens to be boring, I''ll just take a look?" A smile appeared on Tian Chen''s face.


    According to the degree of luck, you will not be an unknown person, or even the kind of famous person. Now that you have seen it and are still idle, let''s join in the fun.


    "It turned out to be her, but she was being hunted down."


    Tianchen''s gaze suddenly penetrated the entire Elliog territory, and in his sight, a bunch of demons and a woman with silver hair appeared.


    ...


    "Ha ha--"


    "Gurefia Lucifergues, you can''t run away."


    More than a dozen figures with bat-like wings spread out, chasing them quickly, and instantly approached the fleeing silver-haired woman.


    Each of them exudes powerful magic power. According to their strength, they are at least the upper-level demon, and the leader even reaches the highest-level demon level.


    "Boom, boom--"


    The magic bullet kept bombarding, and the silver-haired woman was still hit after a few flashes. The magic shield was instantly shattered, and bloodshots appeared at the corners of her mouth again.


    "Her magic power is almost exhausted, execute the wings of this old Demon King faction."


    The silver-haired woman''s original strength far surpassed them, but before, after fighting the reformist powerhouse, she consumed a lot of money, and was subsequently assassinated and ambushed.


    Now, deeply wounded, his magic power is nearly exhausted, and he can only flee desperately.


    "Quickly stop, quickly stop."


    The leader of the highest-level demon had a meal, and suddenly thought of something, his face changed drastically.


    Item 0015


    At this moment, the leader of the highest-level demon no longer had the calmness it had before, and the previous hunter-like posture also disappeared without a trace.


    "This, this is¡ª"


    All that was left was the panic on his face, cold sweat broke out involuntarily from all over his body.


    "Gurefia Lucifergues, you should know what it will be from here, it is the residence of the Elliog family!"


    The territory of the Elliog family is very large, equivalent to the area of ??two island countries.


    Therefore, it is natural that the citizens will not be prohibited from entering and exiting, which is no different from other areas of the underworld. What is prohibited is only a hundred kilometers in the radius of the home.


    There was no official notification of the visit. Once it was discovered that anyone approaching or trespassing in this area with a different purpose was found, they were strongly suppressed and dealt with by Van Feim.


    In the long years, not only the highest-level demons, but even the strongest of the Demon King level were buried here.


    "No matter how dangerous it is, it will not be worse than the current situation."


    Hearing this, Gurefia paused for a while, gritted his teeth, directly released the remaining magic power, and flew forward at an accelerated rate.


    Soon, her figure flew away and turned into a black spot in the distant sky. It is estimated that it will not be long before she disappears completely in the perception of many demons.


    "My lord, if we cross the boundary a little bit, there shouldn''t be any problems."


    "Besides, we have never harbored malice."


    "My lord, please decide as soon as possible."


    "..."


    "..."


    "Resolve this woman as quickly as possible, and then evacuate."


    The leading demon gritted his teeth, flapped the wings of the devil, and quickly chased up. Seeing this, the surrounding higher-level demons also chased after him.


    ...

 Chapter 563：

    At the same time, the Elliog family is resident.


    "Well, it just happens to be missing a ¡®close body¡¯ maid."


    "A strong enough, perfect, and handsome maid, but it''s rare to see." Tian Chen held his chin with a gentle smile on his face.


    For the exclusive maid, Tianchen has always been vacant here.


    After all, his requirements are too high. Since the butlers are so strong and can handle all chores in an orderly manner, the maids are naturally not bad either.


    At the beginning, when I was in the "Shaping Moon World", the amber and jade that I saved easily, although both were good maids, but after all, they were vases.


    Now, following Ji Tuan Xuecai and Xian Gu Yong to practice spiritual power, Tian Chen didn''t pay much attention to them.


    Speaking of it, Xuecai and the others hadn¡¯t seen Tianchen for a long time, and they had been honing in the ¡®Reaper World¡¯, saying that they had to reach Tier 6 before they came back or something, but it should be fast too.


    Gurefia Lucifergues, very much in line with Tianchen''s requirements, is a powerful demon who has reached the sixth lower rank.


    "You can''t be bullied by trash fish."


    Tian Chen raised his hand and pulled out a handwritten note from the study room of another dimension.


    The cowhide-bound cover, named "The Greedy Wolves", is simple and unpretentious, just like an ordinary diary, but it exudes a terrifying magic like a sea like a sea.


    That''s right, imitate the power of the Marquis of Woban, refer to the oriental spells, onmyoji shikigami, summoning magic, etc., analyze and use precious materials to create the ability-independent wolf pack summoning.


    The entire book can also be directly turned into a silver giant wolf with strength as high as Tier 6, originally Tianchen wanted to create a summoning **** of Tier 7, but in the end it failed.


    During this long period of time, there are not many failures of this type, but there are also many. Of course, there are also successful ones. I won''t talk about it here. I will know in the future.


    "Tear, tear--"


    Tian Chen opened his handwriting, glanced at it, and tore down a few pages.


    The pages of the book fluttered and instantly turned into a few giant wolves several meters high, with the hair-like color of a dark mouse body, when they were ordered by Tianchen, they galloped out in an instant.


    ...


    On the other side, the two parties chased frantically.


    The silver-haired woman in front of her face became paler at this moment, and she even swayed a little while flying.


    "Woo-"


    "Woo-"


    On the distant horizon, faint green, brutal eyes shot directly, and several wolf shadows galloped forward, before the body arrived, and the terrifying magical fluctuations had already rushed toward the face.


    Including the silver-haired woman, the so-called demon''s face changed drastically, and the breath coming from a distance was definitely not weak, and it was definitely close to the strength of the Demon King.


    "Wh, swah¡ª"


    The leading demon''s face turned pale suddenly, then he turned around without hesitation, and flew away without turning his head.


    The highest-level demon is equivalent to Tier 5, although some of the highest-level demon possesses demon-level combat power, he is obviously not. In such a situation, only the demon-level can deal with it.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-"


    The screams sounded, and after almost just a few breaths, the sound stopped abruptly, including the superior demon, all torn to shreds.


    "call--"


    Long Tao''s highest-level demon''s expression loosened, and his face showed the rejoicing of the rest of his life after a loose robbery, but the next moment, only felt the top of his head dark.


    "boom--"


    A huge thing fell from the sky, and the ground collapsed suddenly, crushing it to pieces in an instant.


    "Miss Gurefia, my young master would like to ask." Van Feim took back the huge ¡®city¡¯, walked slowly in front of the woman, bowed and said.


    Item 0016


    The attitude and courtesy are simply very respectful, and they can no longer be called welcoming guests.


    How to describe it, um, quite a sense of sight to welcome the hostess. After being the steward of Tianchen for N years, he still has a little understanding of Tianchen''s character.


    "It is estimated that it will not be long before this one will become the hostess."


    Van Feim thought to himself, leaving a good impression now, there is always nothing wrong with it.


    "Your master, invite me?"


    At this moment, Gurefia was at a loss. When the moment happened just now, she was in a daze.


    Originally, she was going to fight to the death and pull a few backs, but these powerful demons suddenly turned into piles of mosaics.


    In her impression, this mysterious family, only occasionally in the history of demons, has only a few words of records, mysterious and, but also very taboo.


    As Lucifer Figues, a famous family member of the demon family outside the preface, Lucifer, who served the old demon king as a confidant for generations, naturally understands the history of this family.


    Even so, she shouldn''t have such a big face, she doesn''t know that she has been stared at by a certain harem man, well, stared at in various senses.


    "Exactly, Master has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Speaking of it, you were the first to be invited by the young master during this long period of time since the war of ancient times."


    While talking, Van Feim sensed the coordinates of the previous arrival, and performed the magic of space transfer.


    Here, it is close to hundreds of kilometers away from Tianchen. It is more convenient to use the space transfer. Although it does not take much time to fly over, it is not necessary.


    "Miss Gurefia, please stand on the magic circle."


    Hearing this, Gurefia didn''t say much, and stepped directly on the magic circle. In a flash, the two disappeared in this place.


    ...


    Elliog''s house, in the luxurious garden.


    The space fluctuates and ripples.


    A few pieces of paper fluttered out, and automatically flew towards the book spread out on the small round table, and finally, according to the trace of the torn part, they were seamlessly spliced ??up.


    It didn''t take long for the space to fluctuate again, and a silver magic circle appeared on the ground, and then two figures emerged.


    "Master, so..."


    "Then, I will withdraw first."


    Van Feim reported what had happened just now, and then retired consciously.

 Chapter 564：

    "When you meet for the first time, please sit down."


    Tianchen stared at the ¡®silver-haired annihilation queen¡¯ in the original fate of Gurefia, and greeted softly with a gentle smile.


    "Beautiful, peaceful, mysterious, noble, elegant."


    This is Gurefia, the first sense of Tianchen, the savior, the temperament accumulated during that time, and his own affinity.


    It is enough to cause tons of damage to most girls, and it is very possible to even bend men.


    "excuse me."


    She seemed to notice that she had been staring at Tianchen before, and Gu Lefia''s face turned red. She had never thought that she would behave like this.


    "Right, are you?"


    Gurefia was a little cautious, and suddenly realized that she didn''t know what to call him.


    Although the housekeeper called him the young master, he neither knew his name nor the specific identity of his family.


    "Chen Elmero Elliog is the only member of this family since the War of the Ancients, that is, the only last descendant."


    "That''s what you think at the moment, the legendary, brutal and blue-faced fangs demon."


    It is said that this kind of thing is really helpless. When Tianchen first saw the description of himself in the classics, he was speechless for a long time.


    "Master Chen, thank you very much for your saving grace."


    Hearing this, Gu Leifia''s face was startled, she never expected that this handsome young demon would dominate an era and resist the existence of the gods alone.


    "It''s just a matter of effort, and there is no need to be so cautious."


    "Can you tell me about it? I haven''t understood the situation of the devil in the past few years, and how you were hunted down? Lucy Figues''s family is also considered a famous one."


    "Is such that¡­¡­"


    "..."


    "..."


    "The reformists, the old demon kings faction, have they reached this level? However, those ancient demons will not easily give up their rights and status."


    "By the way, Suzex Gremory, do you know this demon?" Tianchen looked at Gurefia. Asked seriously.


    "I have heard about him a little bit. It seems to be a reformist hero. I don''t know the specifics." Gurefia was taken aback and replied calmly.


    "That''s good."


    Tianchen whispered softly, it seemed that it was still early, the two hadn''t even reached an intersection, and they had never seen each other.


    "what?"


    "Ahem, it''s nothing."


    "Then, get back to business."


    Tianchen''s face turned straight, a serious atmosphere filled, and his expression looked at Gurefia seriously.


    Seeing this, Gurefia also waited, her face solemn.


    "Well, I like you very much, stay by my side."


    "..."


    Item 0017


    "Huh¡ª"


    Gurefia was sluggish for an instant, and after reacting, his face flushed.


    Just now, she was serious about the demonic civil strife, the old demon king school, the reformist school, and so on. Now the style of painting has suddenly changed, and this scene made her a little bit stunned.


    At this moment, Tianchen''s image was not as unattainable as before, just like an ordinary teenager, and Gurefia was also less restrained.


    "This, this, is it a bit too fast."


    But after meeting for the first time, after only a few words, so straightforward confession and marriage proposal, even the heroic Gurefia, also a little overwhelming.


    However, unexpectedly, there is no slightest disgust, just a little shame, after all, this is still a face-seeking world.


    "No, I don''t think time is a problem at all, and we can take it slowly."


    "Furthermore, in this civil chaos in the underworld, the old Demon Sect is doomed to fail. I think it''s better for you to stay here during this period of time."


    "Why?"


    "I have seen it. Two transcendents were born among the reformists, even surpassing the dead demon king." Tian Chen pointed to his eyes and said seriously.


    This is a fact, he really saw it. Not long ago, two seventh-order existences were born, and one of them still carried a powerful destructive power.


    This kind of aura was so familiar to him that he could no longer be familiar with it. It was the same aura that was exuded from the first master of the Baer family, but it was not as strong as that.


    "With your position, I don''t want you to be hurt!" Tianchen said with a serious face.


    Just kidding, if you let you go now, isn''t it just to let you and Szekes meet, then meet and fall in love? That''s what a fool did.


    Looking at her, it should have been a wave of anger, not asking for a one-step strategy, just take it slowly, anyway, he has too much time.


    ...


    "Master Chen, please be careful, don''t throw dangerous objects around."


    "Also, please properly seal the test items in the workshop. Once these are leaked out, they will even cause extremely terrifying disasters to the entire underworld."


    "Please be a little responsible."


    "Please don''t grow piranha in the courtyard."


    "Also, the filthy things in the secret compartment of the bookshelf are simply insulting to the nobleman''s style. I have already dealt with them."


    "..."


    "..."


    (Uh, it looks like, is there something weird in it?)


    "This, this..."


    Tianchen was slapped and taught, like a kid who had done something.

 Chapter 565：

    "Tibet is so strict, it can be found."


    The corner of Tianchen''s mouth twitched, trying to make himself more upright and upright.


    Those very H-oriented games, comics, and magazines were hidden in a hidden compartment of a humble bookshelf. He also set up a concealment technique, and even placed a lot of classics to hide it outside.


    Can this be found? He was also completely speechless.


    It is indeed a pity that it has been destroyed. In this era, the human world probably hasn''t seen this kind of thing yet.


    "Although there is an exclusive maid chief or something, it is indeed a bit excited, but now¡ª"


    "Who can tell me why it is different from what I imagined."


    This kind of life has been going on for several years, the relationship between the two has progressed rapidly, but Tianchen always feels that he is very tired of living.


    A few years ago, Tianchen asked for a maid at first, but after the two chatted, they inexplicably turned into a marriage proposal, and the soul of the maid''s control was also a little extinguished.


    But in the end, Gurefia neither agreed nor refused, but stayed, not knowing if it was destined, she offered to become the maid of his house.


    This is already a very good beginning. The maid has already gotten it. Is a capable maid still far away?


    Unexpectedly, the reality is cruel after all.


    Tianchen felt that this was the most tiring girl in his strategy, and he even had a little intention of running away from home now.


    ...


    One day, it was still in the courtyard.


    Tianchen was reading a book and drinking tea in a leisurely manner, while Gurefia stood by.


    "Master, the underworld civil strife is over, and finally, as you said many years ago, the old demon king faction was defeated."


    "Suzex Gremory, Seraphim Sidi, Falubium Graziarapos, Akuka Astarot, became the new four demon kings."


    "However, it only maintains the stability on the bright side. In the background, those ancient demons, such as the King Sect and other pure-blooded demon families, are all¡ª"


    Van Feim told some recent news to Tianchen and Gurefia.


    "Those ancient demons can only take a step back. After all, the strength of the four demon kings almost surpasses the entire underworld, plus the huge family power behind them."


    Gurefia spoke calmly, and understood the situation at the moment in a flash.


    "Actually, I am curious, what will these new-generation demon kings do with my super old antique? It is estimated that they will come here for a stroll in the near future."


    "Among the Four Great Demon Kings, I am more interested in that Demon King girl." Tian Chen said expectantly.


    Item 0018


    Time passed by again.


    In the next few years, the underworld and the demon side, except for a limited number of small-scale disturbances, the situation generally stabilized. The demon king''s faction was either dealt with or rushed to a corner of the underworld.


    Those descendants of the Demon King, even if they were still lurking and running around at this moment, they still couldn''t get through any waves after all.


    The current underworld, compared to before the civil strife, has a new look, and has begun to gradually get rid of the shadow of war and chaos, and the friction with the fallen angels has also decreased a lot.


    It is worth mentioning that in the past few years, the demon chess piece system was developed by the current Demon King Beelzebub to reincarnate the devil and continue the demon race.


    After all, in countless years of war, many pure-blooded demon families were completely cut off, the number of demons dropped drastically, coupled with the extremely low rate of demon fertility, has endangered the survival of the race.


    And the development of this system, relying on the reincarnation of humans and other races into demons, not only enhances the demon¡¯s side combat power, but also solves the problem of race survival.


    At the same time, with the appearance of the devil chess pieces, a ¡®ranking game¡¯ was set up. The way to determine the status of the devil based on the evaluations obtained in the game completely broke the tradition of the devil.


    In this situation where the strength of the three powers is constrained by each other, and there is no large-scale conflict and warfare, the young upper-level demon can also rely on the ranking game to conduct close to actual combat training.


    At the same time, it also gave those reincarnated demons the opportunity to rise into the upper echelon of demons. Once they were promoted to higher demons, they would be able to obtain demonic pieces from the demon king and develop their own family members.


    Now, the initial results have been achieved, and many powerful reincarnation demons have been born, such as the "Dragon Saint" Tanning.


    No matter how you look at it, it is only good for the demons, but the same thing has brought a lot of impact to the demonic society.


    It has impacted the status and interests of those ancient demons. In short, there are a lot of secret struggles between different factions, and things like politics are everywhere.


    However, the things behind this are all the things between the four new demon kings and the major factions and families, and they have little to do with Tianchen.


    Anyway, no one dared to mess with him, no, the devil chess pieces were sent to Tianchen himself.


    For him, although the devil chess piece is basically useless, it is also a reason to open the harem blatantly and solemnly, isn''t it?


    "Interesting stuff."


    "Then I will accept it. I have to say, you are such a genius."


    Tianchen looked at the set of chessmen in front of him, then looked at a strange-looking man, and exclaimed without hesitation.


    "It''s too much." The man replied with a smile.


    "When we first met, this is Seraphim."


    A pretty and lively-looking girl with two ponytails happily waved towards Tianchen.


    It is the current Leviathan Demon, Seraphim Sidi. At this moment, she seems to have not been poisoned, and she has become a fan of "Magic Girl", but she is coming soon.


    "It''s just, why isn''t it so brutal and blue-faced fangs as the book says?"


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    "I let you down!"


    The corner of Tianchen''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Are you looking forward to my blue-faced fangs so much?


    The atmosphere suddenly became embarrassing, and a hint of helplessness appeared on the faces of the other three demon kings.


    "Boom, boom, boom¡ª"


    "Please come in."


    "Kang Dang--"


    At the door of the reception room, Gurefia, dressed in a maid''s costume, walked in with tea.


    "Huh? It''s been a long time, I didn''t expect to see you again here."


    Seraphim caught a glimpse of Gurefia by accident, and suddenly let out a lovely exclamation.


    Before becoming Tianchen''s maid, Gurefia and Seraphim had known each other for many years and had fought before. As for the result, I won''t say much.

 Chapter 566：

    Many years ago, Gurefia fought with an ancient demon of their reformists, and was finally wounded, assassinated and attacked by some demon, and finally escaped into the territory of Elliog.


    In the end, the demon that was chasing and killing never appeared again. In the eyes of the demon of the underworld, Gurefia either died with the demons, or trespassed in this area and was dealt with.


    But I didn''t expect to appear here, and became the only maid of Elliog''s family.


    "I know what you came from, and the devil chess piece has been accepted. Let me see what the devil under your control will look like."


    "I''m not like those old antiques. After all, I am a young and energetic person."


    Tianchen picked up the ¡®Queen¡¯ chess piece and directly integrated it into Gurefia¡¯s body, no matter what, it still had some augmentation effect.


    "Eh--"


    "Is it used directly? Have you gotten to that point?" Seraful was taken aback, and his eyes were suddenly full of gossip.


    Hearing this, Gurefia''s face also turned red.


    "Devil girl, how about it, do you want to become my dependent? The treatment is favorable."


    Tianchen once again picked up a ¡®monk¡¯ and handed it directly to Serapura in the dull gaze of everyone.


    Before, the devil girl who was still full of gossip and very lively, at this moment, was equally stunned.


    Item 0019


    "Of course, it''s not impossible to get married as the ultimate goal."


    Looking at the bewildered Devil Girl, Tianchen suddenly wanted to tease her, bully her, and added a ¡®brilliant¡¯ smile, not knowing why.


    "Master, you are so rude."


    "Your character is really terrible when you make such a bad joke to guests. It seems that you have to teach you manners again."


    Gurefia''s face turned gloomy, with obvious dissatisfaction, quietly said to Tianchen.


    "Well, it''s me who did¡ª"


    Tianchen gave a dry laugh, and when he was about to apologize, he was interrupted and swallowed back what he had said.


    "It''s too, too direct¡ª"


    "me--"


    "At least, I have to ask my father and mother first, then formally¡ª"


    Seraphim''s face flushed, and his expression suddenly became flustered, and he didn''t know what harmonious things had been added to his brain.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    This time it was Tianchen''s turn to be stunned, and Gurefia''s face behind him became more and more gloomy, while the other three demon kings were smiling and watching the show.


    Originally, Tianchen just wanted to tease her, but obviously, the dialogue was developing in a weird direction, which was like a joke, but at this moment, he couldn''t get off the stage.


    "This is troublesome."


    As a demon king, Seraphim is also responsible for diplomacy and verbal confrontation with others. He should be very used to it, so he shouldn''t be so gaffe.


    Moreover, those who can become a demon king should have experienced a lot of intrigue, and it is impossible to have a bad scheming. It is reasonable to say that it would not be so innocent.


    However, it happened, that''s it, it became like this somehow.


    In many cases, many things are not what you think they should be.


    If God gave Tianchen a chance to regret, he would firmly say: Let all this come more violently.


    Keke, okay, far from talking.


    ...


    Although it was the first time to meet, Seraphim still had a good impression of Tianchen.


    But the few words just now were directly supplemented by her brain as a marriage proposal, and then, under the misunderstanding, she completely lost her squareness.


    If, at this time, Tianchen said directly: I was joking with you, don''t take it seriously, and also, return the devil chess piece to me.


    He believed that the girl in front of him would run away, really.


    "Listen to me, this..."


    "We only met for the first time, no, anyway, it was too fast." Seraphus blushed and looked very panicked.


    "I say¡­¡­"


    "I, I''m really, really not mentally prepared yet."


    "can give me¡­¡­"


    "Woo-"


    Seraphim took a small step back, uttered a cute cry of sorrow, and waved his little hand indiscriminately, and the magic circle unfolded instantly.


    Then, the magic exploded.


    Extremely icy cold air radiated from it, and the ice layer spread quickly.


    In just a moment, the entire reception room, the ground, the furniture, and even the three demon kings present, Tianchen and Gurefia, instantly turned into shiny ice cubes.


    "Crack¡ª"


    "Can you give me a chance to speak? Can you not interrupt?"


    Tianchen''s body was covered with ice and shattered, he patted the ice on his body, and said helplessly.


    "Crack, click, click¡ª"


    The ice on the rest of the few people also shattered one by one. It was an indiscriminate attack by the girl in a panic. It did not contain much magic power. It did not cause any harm to Tianchen and others...


    "This, just ran away."


    There is no presence of Seraphim here, he should have left the villa in a panic when the ice magic was released.


    "Sorry, Seraphim has caused you trouble."


    Suzex looked at the reception room that was completely turned into an ice store, and expressed apologies with a wry smile.


    In any case, the four great demon kings of them all came together, and it is indeed a bit embarrassing to be like this now.


    "Please don''t care, it''s entirely caused by the bad-character young master of my family." Gurefia glanced at Tianchen and said in a flat tone.

 Chapter 567：

    "I just want to say, this is really just a misunderstanding."


    Tianchen stretched out his hands and looked at the sky speechlessly, but he didn''t know what he was really thinking about.


    "Does it make sense for you to say this now? What are you going to do with Sir Seraful?"


    "Well, let''s talk about it when the time comes. After she calms down, she should understand when she thinks about it. It should be, maybe, it''s almost the same."


    "Your''monk'' chess piece is still in the hands of that adult. If it really blends, what should it be?"


    "This, this¡ª"


    [That''s great! ¡¿


    Of course, this is just thinking about it in my heart, I can''t really say it. On the surface, Tianchen still looks distressed and entangled.


    "In short, three adults, please, explain on your behalf and pass on the apology of my young master by the way."


    Next, everything went very smoothly, except for such a dramatic development, this new Demon King and Tianchen had a very happy conversation in general.


    Data 0020


    Several days have passed since Tianchen had a meeting with the Four Great Demon Kings.


    "Master, after the meeting a few days ago, Sir Seraful completely left the devil''s affairs aside and went to the human world."


    "Is it related to me?"


    Tianchen looked blank, she went to the human world to check him out, didn''t she just meet him once?


    "In the chat of several demon kings, what happened the other day was known to the Xidi family, and then they mentioned the marriage, and then, Sir Seraful, left the underworld."


    "Forehead--"


    "Speaking of which, I will encounter such a **** bridge of escape from marriage."


    Hearing that, Tianchen was also dumbfounded, but on the contrary, he felt a little excited in his heart.


    "Because of that person''s departure, the Xidi family, the Demon King''s leader, the Great King''s faction, the human world church, etc., are all involved, and the situation between the parties has become severe again."


    Gurefia reported calmly, and the look in Tianchen''s eyes became more severe.


    "Well, it''s all my fault."


    Tianchen originally wanted to pass sloppily, but as he spoke, his tone gradually weakened.


    "In the future, please don''t make such bad jokes again. Your identity is very involved, and any random move will cause a lot of trouble."


    "Well, I will try my best." Tian Chen waved his hand and responded casually.


    "..."


    Looking at Tianchen''s obviously perfunctory expression, a look of helplessness appeared on Gurefia''s face.


    Time passed by quietly again.


    ...


    The human world, Europe.


    "Cough, cough cough--"


    "Run away..."


    "Even if you are the only one..."


    The blond little boy stumbled and ran in the snow, and his companion''s dying voice kept echoing in his mind.


    ...


    A few years ago, the church began secretly carrying out the ¡®Holy Sword Project¡¯.


    This is an experiment for mass production of people who can adapt to the holy sword. The experimenters are all teenagers and girls with special talents.


    And he is one of them.


    Experiments are being carried out day after day, and freedom is deprived, and even the right to be a person is deprived, just like a livestock in captivity.


    But even so, they all firmly believe that they are the people chosen by God, and one day they can become special people, and they will become people who can use the holy sword.


    While singing hymns and praying to God, while enduring cruel experiments.


    However, they failed to adapt to the Holy Sword, and all they had suffered over the years were an order of punishment.


    Not long ago, poison gas filled the entire room and eroded their bodies, but they still vomited blood while praying for God''s help.


    Pain, death, and despair, in the end, fell on them.


    ...


    At the sacrifice of his companions, he finally escaped from the facility.


    "Where did you go?"


    "He must be caught!"


    "..."


    Not far away, as the fire approached, there were fragments of speech.


    At this moment, the night is upright, so he has not been overtaken by the chasing soldiers, but his body is almost unable to support it.


    Although he escaped from the research facility, the poisonous gas had already eroded his body, plus his body as a child, and finally it was a cold snowy night.


    The body became heavier and heavier.


    The line of sight became more and more blurred.


    However, the heart became more and more unwilling. In this snowy forest, there is no direction, no goal, only hatred, supporting his heart.


    ...


    At the same moment, under the night.


    Two figures, one behind the other, appeared in the forest behind the snow, strolling quietly.


    "Master, please return to the underworld as soon as possible."


    "Anyway, this is the sphere of influence of the church. Once you appear here, it is likely to break the balance of the three powers."

 Chapter 568：

    Gurefia was stern, and taught seriously.


    "Eh! The underworld is so boring, you can''t let me participate in that ranking game for fun, you just treat it as our honeymoon trip, okay?"


    "Furthermore, didn''t Serapura also ran away from home to the world back then? Didn''t he still fight."


    When it comes to Seraphus, Gurefia is also speechless. It is said that after returning from the human world, Seraphus looks like a cosplay and has become a fan of the magical girl.


    "The most important thing is that even if they are discovered, they dare not say anything. If they really have an opinion, let them come directly to me for an explanation."


    Tianchen looked indifferent, at most he rolled up his sleeves and intimidated him a lot.


    "Please be serious."


    Gurefia''s face turned straight. Sometimes, Tianchen was like a problem child, always causing trouble. Over the years, he has caused a lot of trouble.


    "Wait, something interesting seems to happen!"


    Tianchen suddenly brightened his eyes, looked in a certain direction, then looked in another direction, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Please don''t change the subject."


    "It''s not a change of subject, let''s go, let''s go and see."


    Tianchen pulled up Gurefia and waved his hand gently, tearing the space instantly and disappearing here.


    Item 0021


    In the depths of the forest, the figures of Tianchen and Gurefia quietly emerged.


    "The interesting thing, is this human teenager?"


    In front of the two, a young man collapsed on the snow, coughing up blood from time to time. The arrival of the two seemed to have attracted the attention of the young man.


    This boy is Yuto Kiba.


    In the original fate line, as the ¡®knight¡¯ of Rias Gremory¡¯s dependent, according to the current situation, it should be time for him to escape.


    I want to come, soon, I will meet Lias Gremory, Tianchen has already felt the breath of Thazeks before, and it is not far from here.


    "Well, a young man with great potential." Tianchen nodded.


    "There are a lot of miscellaneous fish."


    Tianchen frowned, he had heard the sound of many people, and the fire, they were approaching here.


    "So that''s it, there is a divine tool on his body."


    Gurefia probed it carefully, and finally noticed an unusual aura in his body.


    It is speculated from the breath that the artifact possessed by this young man should be of high quality. If it is fully developed to the extreme, it may even be interested in the existence of the Demon King.


    However, Gurefia was not surprised at all. Over the years, she had been used to seeing terrifying secret treasures in Tianchen''s workshop in another dimension.


    ...


    The artifact here refers to a weapon made by the gods of the Bible, which can only be used by humans, and will be randomly transferred to other humans after the death of the boarder.


    The artifact will use the owner''s thoughts as food, constantly changing and evolving, and thus becoming stronger and stronger. It grows with the host, but it is difficult to develop to the forbidden level.


    Compared with these artifacts, the weapons made by Tianchen, or the most mainstream weapons, are more straightforward, but there are barriers to use, and people with weak strength cannot exert their full power.


    However, no matter how limited it is, it is far stronger than the weak **** itself, and of course there are restrictions. Unless it is re-forged, inscribed, and transformed by special means, it has very little evolutionary potential.


    In general, the research directions of the two are somewhat different. This one has more plasticity and possibilities.


    Therefore, Tianchen is still very interested in the divine tools made by the gods of the Bible, especially those divine tools, which should be able to match the seventh-order divine tools.


    For Tianchen, it is not difficult to crack the **** system, not to mention that he himself also has the concept of ¡®human¡¯.


    ...


    "Do you want to reincarnate it into your demon?"


    "It seems that there are people from the church. He should be a person in the church." Gurefia sensed the breath nearby and frowned.


    "Of course not, among my family members, naturally, it can only be¡ª"


    "Ahem, his future is not with me, there will be demons to take him in."


    Tianchen stopped talking quickly and almost blatantly issued a harem declaration, exposing his evil heart.


    "As for me, I just want to give him a choice."


    "By the way, verify a conjecture. Of course, it depends on his own choice." Tian Chen slowly walked to the young man on the snow.


    ...


    "Are you going to die?"


    At this moment, the physical fatigue, the anger and pain in the heart, coupled with the erosion of toxins, made Kiba Yudou''s vision a little blurred, but only vaguely saw a figure approaching.


    "No revenge yet!"


    "Have not destroyed the holy sword!"


    Yuto Kiba was full of unwillingness, but his consciousness gradually blurred.


    "Do you need strength?" Tianchen squatted down and asked calmly.


    "Cough, cough¡ª"


    "Is it the power that can give me revenge?"


    Vaguely, a voice rang in his heart, and Yuto Kiba asked in his heart without hesitation.


    "Of course."


    "But ah, while gaining strength, you will also die."


    "I don''t care, I just want to avenge everyone."


    "Then, as you wish."


    With a stroke of Tianchen''s hand, the void burst open, and a crystal bottle containing blood-red potion floated to Tianchen''s hand.


    It''s the dead man''s potion. However, at the beginning of the world, Gongzuka May was given the normal version of the dead man''s potion, and this bottle is the "advanced version of the dead''s ancestor''s potion".


    It is that once used, in a short time, it directly possesses the power of the ancestor of the dead. After the effect of the medicine, the side effect is bloodline collapse, and it is directly received.

 Chapter 569：

    However, this thing has not been refined into a few bottles. After all, there are too few ancestors of the dead as raw materials. If the low-level dead are used as raw materials, the effect and potential of the medicine will be low.


    Kiba Yuto will become Rias Gremory''s family member in the future, and this girl is Tianchen''s target. Then, this guy will be regarded as his subordinate in the future.


    Therefore, he was not stingy. He wanted to see if Kiba Yuto, relying on his own fortune, plus the resurrection of the reincarnated devil, could eliminate the side effects of this cheating.


    Once it succeeds, then it will represent the birth of a new ancestor of the dead. With a few bottles of potions, it may be possible to give birth to several Tier 6 powerhouses.


    As for hanging up after a failure, then you think it''s bad luck. Anyway, before the failure, he should be able to avenge his revenge, it''s just an equivalent exchange.


    Item 0022


    "Crack¡ª"


    The crystal bottle shattered and the blood-red agent flowed out. At this moment, the bloody, powerful aura spread out toward the entire forest.


    "this is?"


    "Similar to Van Feim''s breath, is it the breath of a dead man?"


    Gurefia''s expression was startled, she felt a familiar breath from this breath.


    Over the years, she also learned about Van Feim''s race and the general situation of the dead. At this moment, she wanted to come to Tianchen to create a dead.


    However, she didn''t say anything, just watched it quietly.


    Although in daily life, Tianchen often complains or preaching about some inconsistency, but that is just in daily life.


    However, as long as it is Tianchen''s order, she will definitely obey. As the head of the family, Tianchen is still very majestic, um, it is really majestic.


    On the other hand, when it comes to majesty, I unconsciously think of a certain lady who does not know where she is now, holding her head and squatting on defense.


    Said this, just to explain that he really is not bronchitis, but his personality is more easy-going. Of course, this is only showing how he treats himself and the people around him.


    "Ahhh-"


    At this moment, Yudou Kiba, who was dying, was tumbling violently in the snow, with cracks in his skin and blood spilling.


    "Stab, stab¡ª"


    The blood, as soon as it touched the snow below him, made a harsh sound, like water pouring out a flame, it was boiling blood.


    "Boom, boom--"


    The pupils suddenly opened, completely turned into blood red, the eyes flashed with crazy colors, and the body was filled with faintly mixed **** terrifying magic.


    The body is constantly cracked, but it is constantly repairing.


    Snow flies up under the snowy night.


    Combining the power of the ancestor of the dead as the raw material, and the residual will contained in the bloodline, memory fragments, swallowed his will for a time.


    ...


    "kindness?"


    "What a strong breath, at this level, it has reached the Demon King level, right."


    A red-haired young man in armor paused, turned his head, and suddenly looked in a certain direction, with a slight surprise on his face.


    He is the well-known Lucifer Demon in the Demon World, Suzex Gremory, oh no, he should be called Suzex Lucifer.


    Now, the entire demon clan, counting the reincarnated demons, reaching the Demon King rank is only a soldier, and the power of the Demon King suddenly appeared here, and he naturally couldn''t ignore it.


    "Brother! What''s the matter?" the red-haired girl asked suspiciously.


    "Lias, let''s go over there and take a look. There are not many demon kings. At least we must make sure that the other party is not directed at us."


    With a gentle smile, Szekes gently stroked his sister''s red hair.


    As for whether his sister will be in danger, he doesn''t have this worry at all. As a being close to the seventh-order mid-position, if he can''t protect his sister, then don''t mess around.


    To deal with the existence of the sixth-order demon king class, it is polite to call rolling, and directly, it is to chop melons and vegetables.


    ...


    "boom--"


    The ground instantly collapsed, and Kiba Yudou rushed out quickly, and the dead man''s tyrannical body instantly knocked down all the surrounding trees.


    "Monster¡ª"


    "Face, quickly meet¡ª"


    "Ahhh-"


    "do not want--"


    "Help, help me¡ª"


    "..."


    "..."


    Soon after, a series of roars, tears, and painful wailing came from my ears...


    "Before regaining consciousness, I will act according to obsession."


    "The lower rank of the sixth rank is worthy of being an important figure in the line of fate in the original book. It really has great potential."


    He stretched out his hand and took out a note with a cowhide cover from the other-dimensional space. Following his narration, a series of words were automatically recorded on the pages of the book.


    "En? Come here so soon?"


    Tianchen suddenly looked in a certain direction, and then retracted the notebook.


    "Gurefia, let''s go, a demon is coming."


    "Although I haven''t seen each other yet, just treat it as a gift I gave you in advance."


    With a stroke of Tianchen''s hand, the space suddenly cracked, and he picked up the girl, stepped directly into the crack in the space, and disappeared into the snow in an instant.


    ...


    It didn''t take long for Suzex and Lias to appear in this snowy area.


    "over there?"


    Following the wave of magical power, the two quickly rushed to a research facility where a side-to-side killing was taking place.

 Chapter 570：

    Buildings burning with flames, broken corpses everywhere, and the teenager who was drinking blood.


    "That is?"


    The moment he saw the owner of the magic power, Szekes was also stunned. A human child unexpectedly released such a terrifying, magical, and somewhat ruinous Three Views.


    "Could it be a divine tool, and a little different, but on the contrary..."


    Suzex stared at the blood-red pupils, with blood-colored frenzied magic, a little puzzled, and it seemed a little like a vampire.


    "Trouble."


    The vampire family, if it were before the ancient war, it would be no big deal, even very weak, and it would only be one or two sixth tiers.


    But now, there are more scruples.


    Item 0023


    The Bible, many ancient myths and epic records.


    At the end of the ancient war, the vampire family appeared without any warning, the real ruler, the royal family, the name that has been handed down to the world-¡®Brunstad¡¯s royal family¡¯.


    In that era, there were confrontations with the gods and divisions with angels. There are only three known members of this family, but each of them has reached the level of transcendence.


    This human teenager with the characteristics of a vampire and bursting out of devil-level power in front of him can''t have anything to do with that vampire royal family.


    "This boy involves the church and even the Brenstad royal family."


    Suzex can only draw such a conclusion at this moment, in any case, it is impossible to connect this matter with Tianchen.


    "Royal Brenstad?"


    Lias looked at her brother questioningly, in her impression, she had never heard of it.


    "The royal family of the vampire family in the world is a family handed down from ancient times. It is very terrifying, even our Gremory family has no relevant records."


    "I also became aware of the existence of this family after reading through the ancient books collected in the Demon King''s Library by accident after becoming the Demon King." Szekes said with a serious face.


    Only the three members who have lived in this world have reached the level of transcendence. When he first saw this document, he was shocked.


    After all, as the devil of the younger generation, he didn''t know much about the things in the distant era, and he didn''t even know much about Tianchen.


    "There are too many unknowns hidden in this world. In the future, when going out to practice, Rias must be more careful."


    "I understand."


    The red-haired girl nodded seriously.


    ...


    "boom--"


    At this moment, a sound of landing sounded.


    I saw that the boy with blond hair and red eyes fell directly from the air, his body was covered with cracks, and the blood kept oozing out.


    At the end of his life, Kiba Yudou''s consciousness recovered, and the blood red in his pupils gradually faded, turning into the original pupil color, but his eyes became dull and dull.


    After he fell, the remaining church personnel, like a pardon, fled quickly, and soon left this purgatory on earth.


    "Failed?"


    Finally, I glanced at the place where my partner died. At the end of my consciousness, apart from the endless unwillingness in my heart, I only saw a touch of bright red, and then I fell into the endless darkness.


    ...


    "Sure enough, this power is unstable and uncontrollable, and it is even a power obtained at the cost of life." There was a clear flash in Suzex''s eyes.


    "Brother, is he dead?"


    "Well, although he has a tyrannical bloodline, it is a pity that his vitality has been completely exhausted."


    "Are you completely dead?"


    Lias whispered softly, and took out a demon chess piece representing the ¡®Knight¡¯, her face a little tangled.


    "Lias, have you decided? His potential is indeed terrifying, but his identity may involve the church and the mysterious royal family."


    Suzex asked seriously that if his sister really wants to do this, he will do everything to support him, this is the consciousness of a sister.


    "Well, it''s decided, brother, the look in his dying eyes touched me a lot. He should also have unforgettable pain and hatred."


    "In the future, if there are any unknowable consequences, I will bear everything."


    "Moreover, in the dark, I always feel that it is someone who handed this young man to me and let him protect me on his behalf." Lias replied firmly.


    "Now that it''s decided, let it go."


    The demon pieces merged into the body of Yudou Kiba, and then, the breath changed, the breath of the devil, the breath of the artifact, and the breath of the dead.


    At the same time, the body that had collapsed was quickly repaired.


    "Huh? The chess piece really mutated!"


    "In addition to the bloodline of the suspected vampire, there is even the breath of a divine tool. It seems that Rias has found a very good family member."


    Szekes felt the breath of Kiba Yudou, with a look of surprise on his face, and exclaimed.


    "Moreover, it''s still quite a powerful artifact."


    "How much effort can Lias work on herself, this young man will almost certainly become a Demon King-level existence in the future. As the master, you should not be far surpassed." Szekes smiled and encouraged.


    "Humph--"


    "I don''t need my brother to say, I will too, but I will be the head of the Gremory house in the future, and I will surpass Lord Seraphim to become the strongest female demon." Rias said dissatisfiedly.


    "However, that power needs to be temporarily sealed, after all, uncontrolled power will only hurt those around you."


    "After he is strong enough in the future, let''s unlock it."


    Szekes started to impose a seal while talking. For him, sealing a sixth-order lower power is not a difficult task.


    The seal was quickly completed, except for the artifact, the devil''s breath, the remaining breath was completely sealed.


    "It''s been a few days since we came out, and we should go back."


    Item 0024


    "Huh! Going back so soon?"

 Chapter 571：

    "The human world, here in Europe, there are obviously many places that I haven''t visited well."


    Lias couldn''t help but look disappointed. As a devil, there were not many, or even very few, chances to come to Italy to inspect regularly like this one.


    "This is also something that can''t be helped."


    ...


    Although the demons, angels, and fallen angels are in truce, they only maintain a fragile balance. As the church that has the closest connection with angels, it can be regarded as a subordinate force.


    Entering other spheres of influence without authorization, if your status is not high, and you don''t do things that cross the line, it''s not a big problem, but obviously, Lias is not.


    As the famous gate of the 72 Pillars of the Devil, the next head of the Gremory family is still the younger sister of the current Demon King Lucifer, and her identity is very important.


    Once attacked within the scope of other forces, no matter what the result is, it may directly detonate the war. Those old demon king factions are waiting for this kind of opportunity.


    ...


    "However, in the future, you will also be in the human world, managing a piece of the Gremory family territory. At that time, you can experience life in the human world."


    Suzex looked at his sister indulgingly, and comforted gently, but he sighed helplessly in his heart.


    Sometimes, while gaining a lot of things that others dream of, but also losing some things.


    Lias was born in a famous family, and her identity, status, and glorious future are all within easy reach, but she has also lost a lot, and there will be a lot of helpless things.


    Unless, like Tianchen, he has enough power to ignore everything.


    "The people in the church will soon be aware of the situation here."


    "Although the matter here has nothing to do with us, after all, this boy was reincarnated into a demon."


    Szekes hugged the little boy on the ground, and while talking to Liya, he unfolded the magic circle that was sent directly back to the underworld.


    "Sorry, I''m self-willed, I''m causing you trouble, brother."


    Lias nodded apologetically. This kind of thing might be discovered in the future, but her brother still left it alone.


    Soon after they left, a large group of people dressed in priests rushed over.


    This concealed research facility naturally has a special warning technique. Before, in the attack just now, the people behind the scenes also left early.


    The survivors in the panic naturally couldn''t find the two hidden Szekes.


    At the same time, under the night, it was naturally impossible to see Yuto Kiba, who was shrouded in **** magic and slaughtered them wantonly.


    After the two forces left.


    The clouds slowly opened, the moon was shining, and the night was in the reflection of the trees.


    A few black butterflies slowly emerged, and finally the space split and flew into it.


    ...


    Not long after that, the master behind the ¡®Holy Sword Project¡¯ was also punished and finally defected. The events of the night were full of mysteries.


    In addition, this ¡®Holy Sword Project¡¯ was originally a shameful study and violated the doctrine. Therefore, this matter was finally completely sealed in dust.


    ...


    Underworld, the territory of Elliog.


    In the living room of the villa, the space suddenly splits.


    "Huh¡ª"


    The magic book in front of Tianchen opened automatically, the black butterfly pattern on the cover exuded a faint light, and finally a few butterflies flew into it.


    "I have been reincarnated as a demon, but what the **** is Brenstad?"


    "It''s really a brainstorm!"


    Tianchen was speechless for a while, and Suzex''s speculation was somewhat reasonable, and Alquette and the others were lying down for no reason.


    "Master, the first generation head of the Baal family, come to visit." Gurefiahui reported...


    "En? What is he here, let him in."


    Tianchen was taken aback, and after visiting him once during the War of the Ancients, he never appeared in front of him again.


    "It''s been a long time, Master Elliog, your style remains the same."


    A man dressed in aristocratic clothes, with purple eyes and black hair, who appeared to be just entering old age, walked slowly and bowed in an aristocratic salute.


    Compared with the previous year, his strength has improved a bit, reaching the sixth-order limit, but he is still far away from the seventh-order, but he is considered a strong one.


    "How come you have time to come to me?"


    "First declare, I have no interest in those things between you and the Demon King." Tianchen put down the teacup and said in a flat tone.


    Unless necessary, Tianchen doesn''t like politics very much. Compared to intrigue, he is more accustomed to crushing and deterring with absolute strength first.


    "Ranking game, devil chess piece, ¡®king¡¯ chess piece, have you heard of it?"


    "Naturally know that there are a few wastes, relying on this thing to become a Demon King-level existence?" Tianchen said with a trace of disdain on his face.


    Hearing Tianchen''s words, the first generation Patriarch Baal gave a wry smile. It was a Demon King-level existence, which turned out to be just trash in Tianchen''s eyes, but he was qualified to say that.


    "This time, we want to present the chess piece of the''king'', and hope you can accept it!" The first generation Barr pondered and said sincerely.


    After speaking, he took out a unique demon chess piece with an indescribable aura.


    Item 0025


    "If you want to use me, then you have the wrong idea."


    "My temper is not very good."


    Tianchen held the chess piece with a strange light in his eyes, and then frowned. The calm and leisurely expression on his face instantly cooled down.


    He possesses the power of destiny, no one can calculate him, even if the opponent is stronger than him, unless the opponent is stronger than him in terms of fate.


    At the moment when he got the "King''s Chess Piece", under curiosity, Tian Chen took a look, and then he got insight into their plan.


    "I don''t understand what you mean?"


    With oppressive gazes, looking directly at the first generation Barr, in this wide living room, the space freezes, as if completely in the swamp.


    This is so special, it is clear that I want to use him as a gunman, maybe it is not so serious, and I don''t have the guts to do so, but obviously, I want to take advantage of Tianchen''s power.

 Chapter 572：

    "Master Barr, you are embarrassed by this."


    Gurefia quickly understood, and his face sank, and he looked at the first generation Baal with an unkind expression on his face.


    ...


    ¡®King¡¯s chess piece¡¯, the current demon kings, naturally want to take it back. After all, it is something that undermines the fairness of the ¡®ranking game¡¯.


    However, these ancient demons, for their own rights and maintenance of the noble society, naturally want to manipulate the ranking game, so there is a big contradiction between the two.


    The demon kings have no choice but to deal with it politically.


    Today, the ¡®ranking game¡¯, the devil¡¯s chess piece, has been closely linked to the economy and politics of the demon society. Once it collapses, it means that the balance of the underworld will be broken.


    Therefore, these ancient demons, even if they knew the power of the current demon kings such as Suzex, still dared to ignore them, and even simply stumble them.


    They knew that Suzex and the others had too much scruples and cared too much about the demon race, even if they did it over the line, nothing would happen in the end.


    At most, it is to make some political concessions.


    Of course, if you can borrow the power of Tianchen, you will naturally have more confidence when negotiating, and the best way is to involve Tianchen.


    Then when negotiating, they can put it forward implicitly, as a silly talk, and want to come to Suzex and others, but also have scruples.


    Therefore, there is also the present scene.


    ...


    "Please calm down, Master Elliog."


    The first generation of Barr was covered with a layer of cold sweat on his forehead, and he bowed in fear to defend.


    "This''king''s chess piece'' is just a gift from us to visit you."


    The first generation Barr bit his head and replied.


    Seeing it with his own eyes and experiencing it with his own eyes are two different things. He can feel that in this stagnant space, he really can''t control his life.


    "Deliberately murdering my gift?"


    "If the''King''s chess piece'' is used by an overly powerful person or someone with special abilities, it may be overloaded, causing serious consequences, and even life-threatening."


    Tianchen waved his hand and threw the chess piece back to him directly, and said lightly.


    Of course, that is to say, this thing is of no use to him, of course, it does not cause the slightest harm, he is not so fragile.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The first generation of the Baer family was also silent.


    "Take it back."


    The women and subordinates around Tianchen, who are not terrifying in potential or superior in abilities, are the proud son of heaven (female), and they don''t even bother to use this tasteless thing.


    If you ignore all the troubles and forcibly create a few sixth levels, you can still do it, and the effect is better than this. There are many methods in the study of different dimensions.


    ...


    Time, once again, has passed away, and several years have passed by in a flash.


    "It''s so boring!"


    Tianchen leaned on the sofa, sighed, and read the ancient classics boredly.


    "Gurefia, black tea."


    "Yes, master."


    Standing on the side behind Tianchen, he bent over and bowed to salute, and then walked forward slowly, making a cup of tea for Tianchen familiarly, elegantly and yet unrestrainedly.


    After a few minutes, it was ready. Over the years, she was very familiar with Tianchen''s preferences, and the movements seemed to have been practiced thousands of times.


    "The tea made by Gurefia is as good as ever."


    Tianchen dropped the book in his hand, took a sip from the teacup, and exclaimed with satisfaction.


    "Thank you for the compliment." Gurefia looked calm.


    "By the way, I haven''t seen Serapura for several years. I have already actively integrated the chess piece, but I didn''t even come to see me."


    That''s right, a few years ago, not long after Serapura left the underworld, Tianchen felt that she had already integrated that ¡®monk¡¯ chess piece.


    However, I haven''t come to see Tianchen again, I don''t know if it''s embarrassing or something.


    "Gurefia, help me arrange. I want to see Seraphim. If she doesn''t come, I''ll go directly. Since I accepted the chess piece, then she belongs to me."


    "It just so happened. Not long ago, I received an invitation to a party. It was an exchange party between the nobles and the younger generation." Gurefia said after a while pondering.


    "Huh? We will still receive invitations to the party? They don''t know the situation here?" Tian Chen was a little surprised. He said that he didn''t know anything about this kind of thing.


    Item 0026


    "Elliog, after all, is one of the seventy-two pillars and one of the pure-blooded superior demon families. It is normal to be invited by the upper-class nobles to the party."


    "In the underworld, the young devil basically doesn''t know your identity, so such an invitation will not appear deliberate, and the elders of those families are happy to do so."


    "If a certain demon noble lady can get your..."


    Gu Lefia analyzed expressionlessly, but the look in Tianchen''s eyes became more subtle.


    "Well, how come I haven''t encountered it before!"


    Tianchen nodded, expressing that he understood that this kind of thing was normal, and then he was a little regretful.


    "No, I have received many invitations to evening parties in the past, but you have basically ignored them, and even asked us not to disturb you because of this kind of thing."


    Gurefia recalled it for a moment, and then retorted calmly.


    "Uh, okay..."


    Tianchen was silent for a moment. For a long period of time, he had been immersed in the original research and experiment, and all other things were left aside.


    Trivial matters, such as communication with other demon families, management of the territory, etc., were all thrown to Van Feim and Gurefia who came later.


    "Cough, cough cough--"


    "Let''s not talk about it yet, Gurefia, help me arrange it, I want to participate in this party." Tianchen changed the subject, and instead ordered Gurefia.


    "I understand."

 Chapter 573：

    Gurefia nodded, then bowed and left.


    ¡­


    Underworld, the demon leader.


    "Oh? Party?"


    "That person would be interested in the gathering of this new generation of demons?"


    After Suzex heard the news, he was also a little surprised, and then said to the people around him with interest.


    ¡­


    Naturally, they knew about this kind of gathering, and even had attended it. It is worth mentioning that Suzex¡¯s wife today also met at the party.


    Gurefia has become Tianchen''s exclusive maid, a servant queen, um, the kind of attendant, who has never known Suzexis, has not had the slightest intersection.


    However, Suzex still found an aristocratic woman, and even had a child who was a few years old, that is, the next head of the Gremory family.


    However, it should be mixed with a lot of exchanges of interests, and it can be regarded as the kind of marriage.


    Through this kind of party between young demons and the upper class, deepen the exchanges in all aspects between the various families, and may also have deeper marriages and so on.


    After all, these new-generation demons bear the future of their respective families, and even the future of the demons of the underworld, and they really need to have a good relationship.


    ¡­


    "Maybe I''m bored!"


    "After all, he is an old monster who has lived at home for countless years and is full of evil tastes."


    Seraphim was dressed up as a magical girl at the moment, while waving a lovely wand, and said angrily.


    The scenes of being teased by Tianchen and then escaping from the underworld. Looking back now, the girl still feels a little bit angry, gracious, and ashamed in her heart.


    ¡­


    "Who is scolding me?"


    Tianchen, who was reading and tasting tea, suddenly felt malicious, and a suspicion flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, it turned out to be you, you really need to be trained."


    A peek into Tianchen''s destiny eyes, he quickly understood the cause and effect.


    ¡­


    "Sure enough, I didn''t participate in this party."


    "Although, it''s a pity that I can''t see my lovely sister Cang Nachan, but..."


    "Uuuuu..."


    Seraphim said as she said, she thought of her sister, who was extremely controlled by her sister, her face suddenly collapsed, and she let out a lovely cry of sorrow.


    The other three demon kings were dumbfounded by this extremely sister-controlled girl.


    "Have you thought about one thing?"


    Suzex thought for a while, a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said to Seraphim.


    "what?"


    "If, I said if, your sister, Cangna, by that person..."


    "Ahhh! No, absolutely not! Cang Na sauce can only belong to me, and no one will take it away."


    Seraphim''s face changed drastically, and his face became flustered, and abnormal firmness flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­


    A few days later, the party time came.


    The Phoenix family is the venue for this evening party.


    It is also ranked in the seventy-two column sequence, one of the pure-blood superior demon families, and an ancient famous door.


    The legend of this family circulates in the underworld and even the whole world.


    With all the characteristics of a phoenix, that is, a family of immortal bodies, as long as the spirit and soul do not collapse, no matter what kind of attack they receive, they will immediately regenerate.


    Such an immortal body is simply more exaggerated than a vampire, and can be called a fighter in Xiaoqiang.


    Blood can make a person immortal, and tears can heal all injuries.


    Especially, nowadays, the ¡®ranking game¡¯ is being promoted throughout the demonic society and is thoroughly integrated into all aspects of life, economy, politics and so on.


    The Phoenix family has a pivotal position in the demonic society of this era.


    Item 0027


    Today, the status of the Phoenix family far exceeds that of most pure-blood demon families.


    It is almost not weaker than the family of the current demon kings and the family of the great king Barr. The reason is naturally that the famous "Tears of Phoenix" was produced.


    Processed from the tears of the pure-blooded Phoenix clan demons, it can heal all pains and have outstanding effects. It is simply resurrected in a full blood and full state.


    Nowadays, this thing is often used in ¡®ranking games¡¯.


    The protagonist of this kind of life-saving and anti-killing weapon is an indispensable weapon. The sales volume can be imagined, and the demand is in short supply. It can be imagined how terrible the accumulated wealth is.


    In the same way, this also means that the tree attracts the wind, coveting the existence of this wealth and treasure, but it is not a minority.


    If it is not strong enough, and there are not enough allies, maybe those ancient demons, the families coveting their wealth, would have done it a long time ago.


    It is feasible to imprison and raise this tribe to study and produce "Phoenix Tears", so it is not impossible to do so.


    The world of the devil, even if the civil strife is over, it has stabilized a lot, but what should be cruel is still cruel.


    ¡­


    Phoenix home, castle, in a luxurious room.


    "Crack¡ª"


    The high door of the room made a loud noise instantly when it opened.


    "Mother, are you looking for me?"

 Chapter 574：

    A beautiful girl greeted her with golden double ponytails, but the style looked more characterful. The wavy double ponytails showed a drill-like shape.


    Wearing a pink princess dress, she really exudes a lovely, noble and elegant young lady temperament.


    "Mother, the party is about to begin, what do you want me to do?"


    The girl sat down in a daze, and for some reason, a very bad feeling faintly rose in her heart.


    "Rebel, sit down first."


    The noble lady, who is more noble, mature, and looks a little like a girl, glanced at the girl with a complicated expression, and then said calmly.


    "For a long time, by producing''Phoenix''s Tears'', our family has accumulated huge wealth and its status among the demons has also increased rapidly."


    "But behind, there are not a few people who covet, resent, and jealously...Rebel!"


    "I''m here, my mother!"


    "I hope that at tonight''s party, you can choose a partner that you feel is suitable among the young demons present to marry your family."


    Mrs. Phoenix looked at her daughter, she couldn''t bear it, but she said so.


    "Teng¡ª¡ª"


    The girl stood up with a ¡®teng¡¯, staring at the mother in front of her with disbelief.


    "Everything else can depend on you, only this one, there is no room for negotiation."


    The girl couldn''t believe that her mother, who had been doting on her, would say something like this, and the meaning of this was very clear.


    She will become a tool for marriage.


    The only freedom is to choose one of the male demons present that is slightly pleasing to the eye.


    "Tick, tick¡ª"


    Tears fell, and the girl felt sad.


    As written in popular romance novels in the underworld, the noble eldest lady, married, married a demon whom she didn''t like and had never met.


    I feel sorry when I watch it, but when it really happens to myself, only I can experience that kind of mood, and I can only cry silently...


    "I see, my mother."


    The girl stopped her tears and ran out of the room.


    "Madam, the young master of Elliog''s family is here."


    At this moment, the servant walked over slowly and respectfully reported to Mrs. Phoenix.


    "The Elliog family, the future master?"


    "Since the War of Ancient Times, this is the first time I have appeared and participated in this kind of banquet."


    Knowing that there is only one demon in the Elliog family, Tianchen, except for the first generation of Baal, the four great demon kings, the rest should be gone, and he will only be regarded as the descendants of this clan.


    "Let Rebel, go and greet you."


    ...


    "It''s really rich."


    "In contrast, my residence is just like the countryside." Looking at the magnificent castle in front of him, Tian Chen sighed.


    The buildings of Elliog¡¯s house are still preserved during the War of the Ancients.


    The style of the building is also from that era, exerting eternal force, and it hasn''t changed in the slightest until today. It is simply a fighter in the antique.


    "boom--"


    A heavy voice sounded, and the door was opened.


    "Gui''an, welcome to Phoenix''s house!"


    "I am Rebel Phoenix."


    A blond girl with hair hanging down spirally like a drill, followed by several servants, slowly stepped forward, and gracefully performed an aristocratic salute.


    "Hello, my name is Chen, I am the head of the Elliog family."


    Tianchen looked at the girl in front of him with interest, and looked at her slightly red and swollen eyes, as if she had just cried.


    Item 0028


    Phoenix Castle, the corridor leading to the party hall.


    "Tread, step--"


    Tianchen and Rebel Phoenix, the two of them strolled quietly, there was a little silence for a while, after all, they only met for the first time, and they were very strange.


    "These are the history of Phoenix?"


    Tianchen casually looked at the exquisite and luxurious murals on the walls of the corridor, randomly found a topic, and asked the girl beside him.


    "Huh? Hmm! Yes."


    Rebel was a little absent-minded, and when he heard Tianchen''s voice, he had recovered.


    "Sorry, Master Chen, it was rude."


    There was a panic on Rebel''s face, and he was distracted when receiving distinguished guests. It was a very rude behavior to look at.


    Moreover, the other party was the distinguished guest whom the mother had specifically confessed to.


    "It''s okay. Although I don''t know what''s upsetting you, don''t cry anymore. In that case, you won''t be pretty." Tianchen softly comforted with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Drift...beautiful..."


    Hearing this, Rebel lowered his head, but the flushed face could be vaguely seen.


    As a beautiful man who has been among the thousands of flowers with no leaves, he is very experienced in dealing with this simple girl who is not deeply involved in the world, full of fantasy, and emotionally unstable.


    Really, very experienced, because it is very important, so I say it twice.


    (After all, the old driver!-The Voice of Mystery)


    In any case, let''s talk about it. Innocent girls are always likable. Among the demons, there are really very few such innocent and pure girls.


    Before the gods of the Bible died and the mythological system of the Bible did not lose its restraint, the devil was defined as chaos, cruelty, evil and other negative concepts.

 Chapter 575：

    Secondly, the demons have experienced ancient wars, their population has declined sharply, and their fertility rate is extremely low.


    Furthermore, for those pure-blooded demon nobles, for the purity of their blood, their style of life is simply open, and there is no bottom line for all kinds of things.


    There is no bottom line, well, make up for it yourself.


    For Young Master Chen, who has a certain complex, it is really not interesting. In this world, after seeing a lot, he simply stayed single for countless years until Gurefia appeared.


    On the contrary, the girls who appeared in the original fate line are pure and self-loving, and can be regarded as a super rare species in the demon aristocratic society.


    ...


    "Crack¡ª"


    The door of the party hall was opened, and the two slowly walked in.


    "Wh, swah¡ª"


    Everyone in the hall looked over, mixed with curiosity, fear, surprise, and dodge.


    At the same time, looking back and forth between Tianchen and Leibel, a trace of strange color flashed from time to time, and a lot of noises were heard.


    "so it is¡­¡­"


    "It''s so handsome!"


    "Moreover, it''s still the legendary celebrity..."


    "The Phoenix family''s eldest lady, it''s really quick to start..."


    "I really can''t tell..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Tianchen was very calm. At the beginning of the year, he might have been a little uncomfortable. Now that so many worlds have come down, he has long been accustomed to it.


    However, for Rebel, she was a bit too shy, her face flushed, her head down, almost drooping to the ground, with a faint mist in her eyes.


    ...


    "Wait, what the **** is dodging?"


    Tian Chen was taken aback for a moment, recalling the gaze he had before, it seemed that there was a gaze that was somewhat dodging, although it was only a moment, but he still couldn''t hide it from him.


    Following that gaze, Tianchen''s eyes suddenly became weird. He had sensed a connection before, and it was indeed the feeling of a devil''s chess piece.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Tianchen caught a glimpse of a cosplay girl dressed up as a magical girl in a corner, hiding behind a pretty girl.


    "As for? I''m so scary?"


    Seeing Serapura''s expression and demeanor, Tian Chen sighed secretly. It seems that the road of strategy is a long way to go.


    However, at least he had a good beginning, and he didn''t believe that anyone would dare to pursue the Demon King Seraphu, and only Tianchen would dare to do so.


    "Severe sister control? Unexpectedly cute, sister or something..."


    Tianchen looked at the girl in front of Seraphim, with a smile that belonged to his king appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The two sisters suddenly chilled in their hearts, and an infinite crisis emerged.


    "Cangna, Cangna, sister..."


    Seemingly catching a glimpse of Tianchen''s meaningful smile and gaze, Serapul felt the crisis of virginity, and his whole body shivered.


    "Sister, please don''t do this, you are very rude!"


    The girl in front of Seraphim was looking at her helplessly. Sometimes, she always felt that she was more like her sister.


    "Cangna, he''s looking over, looking over, what should I do...?"


    Tianchen walked slowly, avoiding the surrounding demon noble girls who didn''t even know their names. He was not interested in these open girls.


    It''s better to take this opportunity to get to know some girls in the line of fate in the original book before they leave the underworld and go to the human world.


    Item 0029


    "Gui''an, Lord Elliog."


    "I''m Canna Sidi."


    The girl gave a noble courtesy and greeted her politely. However, although the etiquette was perfect, she felt alienated.


    This pretty girl with short hair, beautiful purple eyes and glasses, looked at Tianchen with some curiosity, and looked at the man that this sister had been hiding.


    [Sister, you can¡¯t be approached by those pests. ¡¿


    Canna Xidi secretly made up his mind that her sister is a heavy sister-in-law. In fact, although she doesn''t want to admit it, she does have a slight sister-in-law.


    ...


    The girl who talked was Seraful¡¯s sister, Canna Sidi, the 72-pillar sequence, the next head of the pure-blood superior demon family Sidi¡¯s family.


    A very strong girl, a few years ago, in the chess match, defeated the original fianc¨¦ and strongly broke the marriage contract. This matter is also widely circulated in the underworld.


    Just relying on chess to win and lose, to dissolve the marriage contract, is like a child''s play, slapped the family in the face fiercely, for the nobles, family glory is more important than life.


    Not to mention that Sidi''s family could not agree to it, and that family was even more embarrassed. Without Seraphim''s doting and protection of her, her fate can be imagined.


    Although he is a devil, the pressure on this kind of thing is definitely not small, and he can do this level for his sister, which is worthy of being a super sister.


    ...


    "Hello! Compared to the formal and distant address, I hope you can call my name directly." Tian Chen responded easily with a gentle smile.


    While Cangna Xidi was looking at Tianchen, Tianchen was also looking at this eldest lady who looked intellectual, calm, noble and elegant.


    "Sorry, it was rude just now."


    Cangna Sidi returned to his senses, and saw Tianchen''s chuckle, his face flushed slightly, and he realized that he had just looked at him unscrupulously.


    [The demon-like person is far more exaggerated than Lord Beelzebub. ¡¿


    Canna Sidi kept reminding herself that the person in front of him was the ¡®pest¡¯ that had been pestering his sister.


    "It''s ok."

 Chapter 576：

    "Seraph, I''ve been hiding for so long, am I really so scary?"


    Tianchen shook his head lightly, and turned to look at the girl behind her, the "Devil Girl" Seraphim Leviathan (Sidi).


    "me¡­¡­"


    Seraphim''s heart at this moment is contradictory, mixed with fear, shy, expectation, and anger.


    ...


    She must have a high opinion of Tianchen, otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to integrate Tianchen''s ¡®monk¡¯ chess piece.


    For so many years, Tianchen seemed to have forgotten her, and even there were other women around her, which made her feel angry, but also a little sad.


    Sometimes, when scouting girls, let it dry for a while, ignore it for a while, and brew it for a while, maybe it will be better.


    (PS: In reality, don''t really try that. Probably, maybe, you will definitely get dumped.)


    Seraphim didn''t know what to do, so he couldn''t take the initiative to send it to the door. That would be too unreserved. After all, it would not save face.


    In the end, you can only choose to escape, until now.


    For this kind of thing, I still expect men to take the initiative a little bit. She is waiting for this moment.


    ...


    "Please stop pestering sister like this."


    Canna Sidi looked at his sister''s helpless(?) gaze, and his anger burned.


    "Cangna, I..."


    "I don''t know what my father, my mother, and the others thought at the beginning. They obviously pushed my sister into the fire pit!"


    Canna Sidi interrupted Seraphim, his tone full of complaints.


    "Fire pit! I turned out to be fire pit!"


    The corner of Tianchen''s mouth twitched. This was the first time he was described like this, but he was a little bit excited.


    "Cangna, actually, sister, I..."


    Seraphim was dumbfounded, hurriedly trying to explain.


    "I''ve been watching it all the time. In the past few years, behind my sister''s smile, the helpless eyes and sad crying..."


    Canna Sidi interrupted Seraphim again, with a trace of memory in his eyes.


    "really not¡­¡­"


    Hearing that, Serafulton was dumbfounded and anxious. Originally, she was ready. If Tianchen confessed again, she would reluctantly accept it.


    At this time, in the brain of her sister, she became a complete victim, and the opposite Tianchen became a complete super pest.


    Although my sister cares about herself in this way, she is very happy, but now is not the time to be happy at all. If this continues, things will blow up.


    Just when she was about to explain.


    "Play a RatingGame with me. If you lose, stop pestering your sister."


    Canna Xidi seemed to have made up his mind, looked at Tianchen seriously, and issued a challenge.


    "Interesting? What if you lose? The verbal agreement, you probably won''t believe that the devil''s contract is absolute, but it requires the same price."


    A hint of surprise flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes. Such a development completely exceeded his expectations, but it was not bad, and he couldn''t lose anyway.


    "Your request is...?"


    "Then, how about becoming my woman instead of your sister?"


    Chapter 0030 I am a dude?


    "Cangna, wait..."


    Seraphim''s face changed drastically, and she hurriedly wanted to stop it. Knowing the truth about Tianchen and Elliog, she naturally knew how powerful Tianchen was.


    Everything is doomed before the game has started.


    "I agreed!"


    Cangna Sidi ignored her sister''s words and directly agreed. In her mind, her sister didn''t want her to take risks with her marriage contract.


    Canna Sidi, naturally, can''t be the kind of impulsive and idiotic girl. She is wise, she has actually considered a lot before proposing this contract.


    ...


    The celebrity who was born in the 72-pillar sequence, or the next master, knew a little bit about the name of Elliog, but really only a little bit.


    After all, Tianchen''s identity is mysterious and taboo in the entire underworld. From the ancient war to the present, the fragmentary legends that have been circulated only implicitly mention the terrible first-generation Elliog.


    Tianchen''s name and appearance have never been spread, Canna Sidi, naturally did not know, and Seraphim did not mention Tianchen''s identity to her.


    In her opinion, as the leader of the Elliog family, Tianchen should be a young demon about the same age as her own. From Tianchen''s eyes, she could not see the slightest vicissitudes of life.


    (Pretend to be tender?-Mysterious Voice)


    My sister, as the demon king, was so entangled and did not resist, but only to escape, it should be due to the strength of the Elliog family and its huge influence in the demons.


    "Rich playboy!"


    Canna Xidi directly put such a label on Tianchen in his heart.


    Reminiscent of Tianchen, this dude boy, using the strength of the family to force his poor sister, the helpless look of her sister, there is another burst of anger in his heart.


    "Since I''m both a new-generation demon, and I''m still a dude, my chances of winning should not be low. There is no way to take a little risk, and I don''t believe I will lose."


    Canna Sidi thought to himself, and then made this contract.


    (PS: This is Canna Sidi, the reason why he challenged the protagonist so overwhelmingly, well, I have to say that brain supplement is a terrible ability.)


    (The sound of the mystery: ¡ú_¡úThe main reason is that you are too good at pretending to be tender, and your appearance is too good...


    Mouchen: You in the gap! )


    ...


    I have to say that brain supplementation is really a terrifying and magical ability.


    And it''s really logical.

 Chapter 577：

    Reasonable brain supplements, perfect causality, meticulous observation, rigorous and meticulous inference ability, however, this is of no use.


    If Tianchen knew about Cangna Xidi''s brain replenishment at the moment, and his evaluation of him, he would probably be embarrassed.


    The girl, who had always been calm and calm, did become a little impulsive in dealing with her sister. Otherwise, at least she would have to listen to Seraphim''s explanation.


    "Then, contract."


    "You brought this to the door yourself, so I''m not welcome." Tianchen thought unscrupulously in his heart.


    Mysterious power suddenly descended on the two souls. It was a contract. Once violated, it would be backlashed. The demon''s contract was naturally extremely binding.


    However, this constraint is of no use to Tianchen. Of course, he wouldn''t say it, he just needs to know it secretly.


    "Cangna..."


    Seraphim was pale, fell on her knees in despair, looking at her favorite sister with guilt.


    It was all because of me that caused my sister''s misunderstanding. Now that the contract has been completed, it is difficult to redeem it. In that ranking game, Cangna''s winning rate was zero.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Looking at her elder sister who looked a little wrong, Cangna Sidi asked with some doubts.


    "No, nothing..."


    Seraphim was at a loss for a while, and she couldn''t tell what happened by accident. She didn''t dare to say about Tianchen''s identity, for fear that Cang Na would not be able to accept it.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely rescue you from this dude."


    "Me? Dude?"


    Tianchen pointed at himself, then looked at Canna Xidi, and got an affirmative answer from her eyes, and then he was also dumbfounded.


    There was a subtle flash in Tianchen''s eyes. God knows what she had made up, he really wanted to be a dude, but Can Nian, he was the only one in his family.


    "Can this ranking game be put in a few years from now?"


    "Cangna, she has no dependents yet."


    Seraphim naturally wouldn''t ask Tianchen to release the water or terminate the contract. That would seem a bit unreasonable, and she could only delay as much as possible.


    "Naturally!"


    Tianchen nodded. In the next few years, she should go to play in the world.


    The green and astringent fruits only have a taste when they are a little more mature. A few years later, Cangna Sidi should grow a lot. He doesn''t like vases.


    "Sisters, I''m looking forward to it."


    Tianchen whispered softly in her ear, with a strange look in his eyes, he took a deep look at Seraphim.


    "Huh¡ª"


    Seraphim''s face turned red in an instant. At this moment, she recalled something called ¡®Book¡¯ that she had seen in the human world.


    Item 0031


    "Then, I will look forward to it a little bit. You will behave at that time. Although you are doomed to fail, I don''t hate the wayward and confident girl."


    After teasing Seraphim a little bit, Tianchen looked at Canna Sidi and said with a chuckle.


    "Really, it makes people really hot."


    Cangna Sidi''s pretty face sank, and his silver teeth bite, but, for some reason, at this moment, a faint feeling arose in his heart.


    "Then, see you later, Seraphim, and Sanna..."


    Tianchen picked up a glass of red wine from the tray of the waiters who passed by, raised a glass to them, and then left where they were.


    "Really, frivolous man..."


    Canna Sidi was a little upset, frowned upon hearing this, and said softly with dissatisfaction.


    It was just the first time I met, and the conversation was quite unpleasant, and she called herself directly like a close person or acquaintance, which made her a little bit dissatisfied.


    "Cang Na sauce, elder sister, elder sister and me, will definitely protect Cang Na forever."


    "Sister will take it for you..."


    Seraphim plunged into Cangna''s arms, tears flashing in his eyes, full of touch, guilt, and determination. In his mind, he kept playing back some of the important pictures in the ¡®book¡¯.


    "..."


    Although she didn''t understand what her sister was muttering, Cangna still hugged her gently, comforting her like a child.


    "Lily, it''s blooming!"


    Looking at the two sisters who were embracing from a distance, Tian Chen''s mouth twitched with the thick lily breath, but, unexpectedly, there was a little excitement.


    "Cangna, Sir Seraful!"


    "you¡­¡­?"


    A pretty girl, taking away her elegant smile, slowly stepped forward, dancing with a beautiful bright red long, looking at the two embracing acquaintances in front of her in surprise.


    "Lias, it''s like this..."


    "..."


    "..."


    "So, just make that kind of contract casually?"


    Rias was stunned, but they were really sisters who could bet everything they had.


    "Cangna, this time, you are a little bit impulsive."


    There was a flash of worry in Rias'' eyes. In that ranking game, if you win, everything will be fine, but once you lose, your friends will...


    "I also know, it''s just..." Canna Xidi was silent.


    "After the party, in a while, I will go to the human world. In the next few years, the choice of the dependents will have to be decided."


    "Then, Cangna, see you in the world from now on!"


    "kindness!"


    Looking at the two sisters who are very emotional, Lias also felt a sympathy in her heart, and at the same time, she was even more fortunate that her brother had always spoiled herself like that.

 Chapter 578：

    A few years ago, at the risk of offending mysterious and terrifying forces, or even triggering war, let him be self-willed.


    The same thing happened again. Just now, the Phoenix family proposed a marriage to the current Demon King Lucifer, her brother Szekes.


    Just because she was unwilling, Suzex rejected the Phoenix family, not hesitating to offend this family that has a strong influence in the entire underworld.


    ...


    In the line of fate in the original book, even if Suzex is unwilling to marry his sister, as a demon king, because of the stability of the underworld and the exchange of interests between the forces, he must win over Phoenix.


    Finally, round the corners, let the wretched original male lead come out and slap her face, let the marriage fall through, and considering the face, the Phoenix family can only grit their teeth and admit it.


    But now, everything has changed.


    Today, Tianchen''s existence has become another force, or a decisive force, breaking the pattern in the original fate line.


    Moreover, in the eyes of some people, Tianchen acquiesced in the status of Szekes and other real demon kings.


    That''s why we can reject it decisively.


    On the Phoenix side, Rebel has been launched by their family for marriage. Well, some guy has already been favored by them, and then it has been decided internally.


    Since the original purpose of the marriage was settled, there was no need for them to force Suzex and the Gremory family to offend Suzex to death.


    ...


    Outside the party hall, the previous luxurious room.


    "Mother! Are you looking for me?"


    Rebel''s face was a little stiff, and she sat nervously with her hands in front of her, holding tightly.


    "Ugh--!"


    Looking at her daughter, cautious, sad, scared, and even looking at herself strangely, Mrs. Phoenix sighed helplessly.


    After making the decision to use her daughter as a marriage, she was already prepared for this, but it was also very helpless.


    "Rebel, before, you and the young master of the Elliog family seemed to get along well?"


    "Mother, I..."


    Rebel''s face suddenly flushed, recalling the scenes before, he couldn''t speak.


    "I understand!"


    Mrs. Phoenix knew it well. At least, her daughter had no objection to this matter. The result was much better than previously expected.


    Item 0032


    The party is still going on.


    These young nobles, gathered into small circles, to some extent, it also represents the epitome of the intricate relationship between the various forces.


    However, this party, as a gathering of young demons, was mixed with many other things, but in general, the atmosphere was quite relaxed.


    Compared with the evening party in human society, the evening party between demons is simply too direct.


    Especially these demon noble ladies are very enthusiastic, the wine glasses are swaying, and all kinds of obscure and full of desire eyes are intertwined with each other.


    Everyone is tacitly aware of what this look, hint, and what it means.


    ...


    The party hall, the other corner.


    Canna Sidi, Seraphim, Lias, and a few other acquaintances gathered into a small circle, and seemed to be lacking in interest for this party.


    "So, I don''t want to attend this kind of party!"


    After gracefully rejecting the cryptic ¡®invitation¡¯ of the Nth male demon, Rias sighed deeply.


    "This is no way."


    Canna Xidi was also helpless, but as the next head of the Xidi family, it was not appropriate to be absent from this party with other meanings.


    It''s not that no one talks to her. After all, whether it is identity, appearance, or temperament, she is the most top-notch, coveted, and normal.


    Of course, after the male demons approached Canna Sidi, they all consciously left after seeing Seraphim''s murderous gaze next to him.


    ...


    "This is really a face-seeking world!"


    After politely rejecting the enthusiastic ¡®invitation¡¯ of N demon aristocratic girls, Tian Chen sighed deeply as well.


    Leaving from Seraphim, before Tianchen took a few steps at the party, a group of young girls came up and secretly sent Qiubo, very enthusiastic.


    As long as he is willing, after the party tonight, he can make N cannons at any time.


    However, he really couldn''t get the slightest interest in picking up broken shoes and cuckolds. He was a little disgusted just by smelling the many masculine breaths on them.


    If they were replaced by Rebel and Canna Sidi, Tianchen would definitely not refuse the slightest, but it was impossible for these girls to do so.


    Thinking about it, Tian Chen felt a little lacking in interest at this party.


    ...


    "It seems that you are really popular."


    A voice came, following the reputation, a red-haired young man, it was Suzex, who was walking towards Tianchen at this moment.


    "It''s you, Suzex!"


    Tianchen raised his wine glass and greeted him with no surprises in his heart.


    Now that they learned of Tianchen''s appearance and Seraphim also appeared at the party, it was no surprise that Szekes appeared as well.


    "You don''t seem to be in high spirits?"


    Suzex also raised his glass, drank the red wine, and asked casually.


    "It''s just a little bit boring."


    Tianchen shook his head, his identity, experience, and strength made it difficult for him to integrate into the atmosphere of this party.


    "I think, as long as you show a little intention, any family here is very willing to send your own eldest lady to your hands."


    "Moreover, the eyes of those eldest ladies seem to be very willing to look at you."

 Chapter 579：

    "Why, anyone fancy?"


    Suzex asked with a smile on his face, quite jokingly.


    "what?"


    Tianchen was surprised for a while. In his impression, Suzex''s character shouldn''t be able to say such things.


    But after thinking about it for a while, he quickly understood that Szekes wanted to strengthen the connection between Tianchen and their faction through marriage.


    "Speaking of whom I''m fancy, I am a little bit fond of the red-haired girl over there..."


    "That gorgeous red hair, it seems to be your sister."


    A weird smile flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, but he was really telling the truth, and he was really interested in the red-haired girl.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The smile on Szex''s face disappeared in an instant, and then he was silent.


    If it were the eldest lady from another family, he would be very willing to contribute to this, but his sister, he was naturally unwilling, and even more cruel.


    At this moment, the atmosphere is a bit cold, or in other words, can''t get off the stage.


    "Hehe, I''m joking."


    Tian Chen said with a chuckle, of course it couldn''t be a joke, and Tian Chen secretly added a word in his heart.


    Anyway, in the next few years, he will also travel to the human world.


    He was very confident to attack those girls, including Lias Gremory, Tianchen wanted to see, at that time, Suzex''s face.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Szekes sighed slightly. If Tianchen was not a joke just now, he didn''t know how to choose. Whether it was accepting or rejecting, it would be very difficult to handle.


    The party continues.


    Tianchen ignored the young girls'' strike-ups, and Szekes was a strict wife and didn''t have the guts to do anything. The two were just drinking wine and chatting a little about the underworld.


    Item 0033


    "You look a little absent-minded!"


    "If something happens, just do it at will. Just ignore me. It just so happens. I don''t like a big man next to me. In contrast, I hope more..."


    Tianchen arrived at a glass of red wine again, and said in disgust. (PS: Such a serious matter must be stated clearly, really don¡¯t engage in philosophy.)


    "Wait, what are your eyes..."


    Tianchen''s face raised his brows, and he was completely speechless as he watched Suzex''s small movements.


    Szekes in front of him was vaguely in Tianchen, and between the red-haired **** the other side, a trace of vigilance and suspicion flashed in his eyes, and he was obviously worried about Tianchen.


    It''s no wonder that holding Tianchen to drink, it turned out to be preventing Tianchen from approaching his sister, this kind of protection is too much.


    "I really don''t want to make an idea for your sister, really."


    Tianchen put down the glass, his expression straightened, how sincere and sincere, how upright and upright, but Can Nian, the more so, the more suspicious.


    The more he said, the more emptiness in Tianchen''s heart.


    "Then, I''ll be out of company first. I have some things to discuss with the Phoenix family." Szecks left slowly, still with a suspicious look when he left.


    As Suzex, staying in the latest generation of demons in these years is also out of place, if it weren''t for the arrival of Tianchen, he would not have participated.


    Those who are qualified to talk with him are the elders of these young demons and the heads of those families.


    He didn''t have such a thick face, and he didn''t have the conditions, so he played with Tianchen and stayed here calmly.


    ...


    "The Gremory clan, the one that values ??feelings the most, is really an outlier among the demons."


    Tianchen sighed, this clan takes affection, love, and friendship very seriously, and it is a good choice to become friends with him.


    Next, the party continued.


    For Tianchen, except for a few conversations with Seraphim, her sister Cangna, and Suzex, the rest of the party was not interesting.


    If it wasn''t for demeanor, Tianchen would have thought of leaving the game directly halfway through.


    Many young demons came forward to say hello, but they were all full of temptation and flattery, and what''s more, they implicitly proposed marriage.


    ...


    The party finally came to an end.


    The party was a success, just look at the looks of the young demon nobles.


    When leaving the scene, there was a pair of men and women with eyebrows, thinking about it, it was already an appointment, and even Tianchen saw a man and a woman, a woman and a man.


    "kindness?"


    The moment Tianchen turned her head and looked at Serapura, the girl''s face flushed, avoiding Tianchen''s gaze, she directly pulled her sister to open the teleportation magic circle.


    "I haven''t''invited'' you yet..."


    Originally, Tian Chen''s heart had just moved, but before he could speak, he ran away, and now he can only stop the car suddenly.


    "Let''s go back to Gurefia..."


    Tianchen pressed down on the impulse in his heart, raised his hand, and also began to portray the teleportation magic circle. As for the space ability, it was still hidden as a small trump card.


    "Please wait, Lord Elliog!"


    Suddenly, a voice came, and Tian Chen had a pause in his hand, and the magic circle that had been set up gradually dissipated.


    "I''m Rissel Phoenix."


    "This is my sister, Rebel Phoenix, you must have seen it before."


    I saw a young demon with blond hair, walked up slowly, first introduced himself, and then introduced the girl behind him.


    Just before, Rebel Phoenix, who greeted Tianchen, at this moment, the girl''s face was slightly flushed, looking forward and nervously at Tianchen secretly.


    The youth''s tone is quite respectful, but the arrogant temperament does not hide the slightest. This is also common to those newly born demons of the new generation just now.


    In his opinion, Tianchen is a young demon similar to him who was born with a famous name, but he inherited the title earlier than those who were next.

 Chapter 580：

    But the identity of the duke is there, and he has been educated by the demon aristocracy. He will naturally not be rude. Moreover, it is their family who wants to establish a good relationship with the person in front of him.


    In terms of attitude, there will be no offense or overstepping.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the scene before him, he guessed roughly what it meant.


    "This time, on behalf of the Phoenix family, I hope to establish a good relationship with the Elliog family."


    "As for my sister, I also want to be by your side, to see and see the outside world." Rissel first stated the purpose, then pointed to his sister and said.


    "Do you want to?"


    Tianchen looked at the shy girl, the girl nodded slightly, lowered her head, almost fainted.


    "I understand. My family also hopes to establish a good relationship with the famous Phoenix family."


    Tianchen is also happy to accept, after all, she is an excellent, pure and famous lady. Don''t be a fool. The most important thing is that his certain fire has already risen.


    "Rebel should be your''monk''!"


    "Yes."


    Rissel was taken aback first, and even after he understood Tianchen''s meaning, he traded his family members. After all, Rebel is still his brother''s family members in name.


    Now that he was ready to marry, he naturally needed to exchange it with Tianchen, who happened to have one unused chess piece left.


    Item 0034


    A few years ago, Tianchen gave Seraphim a ¡®monk¡¯ chess piece. Today, there is still one ¡®monk¡¯ chess piece left.


    In the ¡®ranking game¡¯, there are one king and one queen, two chariots, two knights, and two monks, and eight soldiers. 15 chess pieces other than the king are issued by the current demon king.


    ...


    As for the chess pieces of the ¡®king¡¯, there are only a handful of them, and they can never be announced, and they can completely shake the dark side of the demonic society.


    Except for a limited number of upper-level and highest-level demons, he has 15 demon pieces. Therefore, with the behavior of trading family members, the master can exchange family members with other superior demons.


    To be honest, although the reincarnation devil can also rise to the top in theory, there are indeed examples, but in fact, the status of the reincarnation devil is hehe.


    If you meet a better master, you will be lucky, but more often than not, fate is beyond your control.


    If you resist, it is a pity that you will be classified as a "lost demon", and then eventually be destroyed by the demons.


    ...


    "The''monk'' chess, accept it."


    When Tianchen spread his hand, a mysterious chess piece appeared in his hand and handed it directly to Raisel.


    "Huh? This, this is...?"


    "Mutated chess piece!"


    Rissel took the ¡®monk¡¯ chess piece, and after a short glance, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    In the process of making demon pieces, mutant pieces may appear. This type of piece is more precious and can be used to obtain relatives with higher abilities.


    However, the devil chess pieces of the higher-level demon are all issued by the demon king. This kind of mutant chess pieces are extremely rare. Whether they are issued to you or not depends on their willingness.


    ...


    At the beginning, after obtaining these 15 demon chess pieces, Tianchen also tried to study it, but the results were not much, that is, several samples were made.


    Tianchen didn''t know some key techniques, procedures, and raw materials, and it was difficult to derive. Finally, he tried to use things from other worlds as substitutes.


    In the end, in general, the research failed, and the samples were extremely flawed. However, the transformation of these 15 devil chess pieces went very smoothly.


    Even every ¡®soldier¡¯ chess piece has been transformed to perfection, far beyond imagination, no matter how great the potential of the reincarnation goal is, one chess piece is more than enough.


    Of course, the devil chess piece may also evolve with the owner, but there are uncertainties and many possibilities.


    ...


    "That''s right, the special mutant chess pieces were modified by the first generation (pretending to be force?) personally."


    The chess pieces that Tianchen personally modified are far stronger than the ¡®mutated chess pieces¡¯ that accidentally appeared in the manufacturing process.


    Originally, Rissel was only slightly surprised, but after hearing the word ¡®First Generation¡¯, his face changed abruptly, and he faintly knew what it meant.


    With the power of the Phoenix family, it is not difficult to trade a mutant chess piece, but, obviously, it is impossible to get this in hand.


    "Thank you for the present!"


    There was also a hint of surprise on Rissel''s face.


    (In other words, it is also Rebel''s cheap brother, who is also intimate with Tianchen now, and has nothing to do with Liyas, and will not steal women from himself, so be a little bit pitiful and don''t abuse him.)


    Although he somewhat despises Raisel Phoenix, in the original fate line, he was hit by the wretched Issei Hyoudou with a psychological shadow.


    The body exudes the arrogance common to famous nobles, and the heart is not firm. In most of the proper novels, the most common one is the kind that gives the protagonist experience.


    However, no matter how you belittle this guy, but the identity, blood, and talent are there, mixed eating and waiting to die, will slowly become the highest-level demon.


    The world is unfair, this guy, it is estimated that it will be difficult to become the sixth rank, but it is not difficult to get close to the devil rank, and it will take a long time to survive.


    In the future, Tianchen will control the demon clan and the Phoenix clan, and naturally need to control it. Now, it has been sent to the eldest lady of the Phoenix family, which is a good start.


    After achieving the goal, Rissel didn''t stay long, but Rebel stayed.


    "Suzex, you contributed to it?"


    Tianchen looked at Szekes who came slowly, his expression still a little speechless.


    It was the first time that Tianchen came to Phoenix''s house, and they sent directly to their own eldest lady, thinking that Suzex had already discussed with Phoenix before coming.


    As mentioned earlier, if you want to leave, you have to discuss some things with the Phoenix family. I think this is also the purpose.


    "Didn''t you accept it very happily?"


    Suzex smiled peacefully.


    Marriage, winning Tianchen is one aspect, this guy wouldn''t do it mainly to divert his attention from Lias.


    The more Tianchen thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible, but Can Nian, he underestimated Tianchen, and a strange smile appeared on Tianchen''s face, but his face turned as usual in an instant.


    "Indeed, Rebel, I like it very much."

 Chapter 581：

    When the girl heard the words, her face flushed more and more, and she hid behind Tianchen, lowering her head.


    "Then, I should leave too."


    "Help me tell Serapura and the others, don''t forget that ranking game."


    After speaking, Tianchen picked up Rebel, unfolded the teleportation magic circle, and quickly disappeared.


    Chapter 0035: Was Summoned?


    In the early morning, a ray of sunlight spilled into the room through the huge floor-to-ceiling windows.


    In the luxurious and huge room, a man and a woman hugged and slept, looking at the messy clothes scattered on the surrounding ground, the slippery sheets, the white...


    Ahem, in detail, I won''t describe it here.


    "kindness?"


    Tianchen wrinkled his nose uncomfortably, his drowsiness gradually disappeared, and finally opened his eyes.


    Gently pulling away a few strands of golden hair that were scattered on his face, Tianchen looked at the girl who was still asleep in his arms, and a gentle touch flashed in his eyes.


    Last night, I came back from the Phoenix family.


    Mo Chen, who was provoked to anger, directly wiped out Rebel.


    Being loyal to his desire was something Tianchen had always practiced. Since he already belongs to him, then there is no difference between coming early and late.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    As if awakened by Tianchen''s movements, Rebel raised her white hands, rubbed her eyes, and slowly opened the sapphire pupils.


    Then, as if recalling what happened last night, thinking of all the experiences she had experienced, Rebel''s little face ¡®swish¡¯, and instantly blushed.


    "Good morning, Lord Chen..."


    Rebel leaned on Tianchen, and some did not dare to look directly at Tianchen''s fiery gaze, and greeted softly.


    "Well, it looks like it''s still early, let''s do it again."


    Tianchen looked out the window, then at the girl in his arms, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth again.


    Hearing that, Rebel''s face was ashamed as if water was about to drip out, and his pupils like sapphire were covered with a layer of mist.


    (PS: Suddenly there was a rush of writing and thoughts in my mind, but I didn''t dare to write, so I didn''t dare to write, so that''s it. Gentlemen, let your thoughts go free and fill your brain!!!)


    ...


    At noon, Tianchen walked out of the room slowly.


    In front of the luxurious long table, Gurefia, who has already prepared lunch, is standing respectfully on one side at this moment.


    "Gurefia, wait a minute, can you send a lunch to Rebel''s."


    "Then, take care of her."


    Tianchen sat down, and while enjoying lunch, he commanded Gurefia with his face as usual.


    Rebel was born in the Phoenix family and has an immortal body. Any injury can be recovered instantly, cough cough, just the kind that can''t play badly.


    However, the premise is that there is no problem with the spirit.


    Well, at this moment, the girl''s minor injuries from the beginning, she recovered in an instant, but she was mentally exhausted, and at this moment, she has passed out. (Oh livestock!-Voice of Mystery)


    "Yes, master."


    The weird color on Gurefia''s face flashed away, and then he responded calmly.


    "kindness."


    Tianchen nodded in satisfaction, naturally and deliberately ignoring Gurefia''s fleeting expression.


    Then, as usual, finished a delicious lunch.


    ...


    In the afternoon, in the courtyard.


    As usual, Tianchen leisurely sipped tea and read a book.


    "Master..."


    Gurefia was a bit hesitant to speak, although she felt a little overstepped, but in the end she still said it.


    "En? What?"


    Tianchen put down the book and looked at the girl who was making noise next to him.


    "Although I can understand you, I want to grow the Elliog clan urgently."


    "what?"


    Tianchen looked dazed and looked at Gurefia blankly.


    "Although it''s a little overstepped, please be more restrained, Miss Rebel, the spirit is too tired, and it may be difficult to wake up today..."


    "..."


    Tianchen was speechless, feeling that Gurefia regarded herself as an impatient to continue the family, working hard to plant seeds, and shouldering the responsibility of rejuvenating the family.


    This so-called Elliog family, he just borrowed a name. Although he had taken the bloodline, he was considered a member of this family, but he hadn''t even thought about revival or anything.


    "I understand, so, Gurefia, you also have to''help'' me well."


    Although he thought so, Tian Chen still said seriously, the maid''s originally calm face finally loosened, and it really started to flush slightly.


    ...


    Time passed slowly again.


    Day, once again returned to peace, calm and enjoyment.


    Most of the family''s affairs were handed over to Gurefia, as for the affairs of Elliog''s realm, they were handed over to Van Feim.


    One day, Tianchen was drinking tea and reading in the courtyard as usual.


    "Huh? This is?"


    Tianchen''s expression moved, and a mysterious magic circle suddenly appeared under his feet.

 Chapter 582：

    "This seems to be a summoning magic circle, right?"


    Tianchen was not in a hurry to forcibly erase this magic circle. From it, Tianchen didn''t feel malicious, looking at the rune on it, surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "I know this. I''ve seen it with Father and Mother before, Lord Chen, it seems that a magician is calling you." Rebel thought for a while and replied.


    "Since ancient times, the relationship between demons and magicians has been quite strong, and it can be considered relatively common."


    "But whether to make a contract with the magician who summoned you, please consider it yourself." Gurefia reminded aloud.


    "Interesting, I want to see, who is calling me?"


    Item 0036


    The relationship between demons and magicians has been very deep since a long time ago.


    There are various descriptions in many legends.


    The so-called magician is a seeker who has spent his entire life in his own magic research. There are many factions, black magic, white magic, summoning magic, elf magic...


    Make a contract with the devil, you can call for help when you are in danger, you can also get the knowledge of the devil through the devil, and at the same time get the specialties of the underworld relatively easily and cheaply.


    For example, high-level items such as "Phoenix''s Tears" are extremely precious in the underworld. If you want to obtain them through other means, if you can get them separately, the price is absolutely desperate.


    The most important thing is to determine one''s own status and make a contract with a powerful demon with noble status. Not only does it have many benefits, but the magician is also superior in status and has more face.


    ...


    "Best, a cute magician!"


    Tianchen is a little bit looking forward to it. After coming to the "Alchemy World" for so many years, being summoned for the first time in his life, he finally feels a bit like a demon.


    Of course, he has no interest at all, the elders, he has a hunch that he will be a lovely girl.


    Hearing Tianchen''s self-talk, Gurefia and Rebel were speechless for a while.


    ...


    "Generally speaking, magicians enter into contracts, mostly organized by the association of magicians in the human world, similar to the activities of the human world to submit resumes and seek jobs."


    "It''s rare to see cases like this, where you can just summon directly without discussing it in advance. Once you can''t afford it, it''s very taboo."


    Gurefia said softly, but also a little puzzled.


    In these years, no one has summoned the Elliog family. I guess he didn''t have the ability and the courage. The Magicians Association didn''t dare to contact Tianchen on the initiative.


    "At the time, my brother signed the Magician Contract, which was introduced by Lord Mephisto Fellers, who was affiliated with the Fanwai Devil and served as the director of the Magician Association."


    Rebel recalled it for a moment, and said to the two Tianchen.


    "That guy has signed a contract? That''s right, his identity is indeed admired."


    That roast chicken man, as a Phoenix clan, has a very good status and strength in the younger generation. The benefits of signing a contract with him are obvious.


    "Every time a contract is signed, the demons of the nobles will receive a lot of self-recommendation letters, so that they can understand better and choose the most suitable contract."


    "If you want to sign a contract with a magician, it is better to contact Master Festo Ferrer. The magician that suits you must be selected carefully."


    There was a serious look on Rebel''s face, and she had begun to think about Tianchen, she was indeed a very caring girl.


    "Don''t worry, the magician who can summon me, he should be quite good."


    "Then not much to say, I should go too."


    Tianchen waved at the two of them, then looked at the magic circle, and responded to that distant summoning force.


    ...


    "boom--"


    The magic power suddenly erupted, and the space produced a ripple. In the magic array, Tianchen''s figure slowly emerged.


    "kindness?"


    Tianchen looked at the magician who had summoned him, and then a trace of satisfaction appeared on his face.


    "Yo! What a lovely girl."


    If it''s a man, unless the other party is really worth too much investment, Tianchen probably won''t bother it, just take a look and go back.


    Tianchen recognized the girl as soon as she saw her, Lufei Pendragon, the last descendant of King Arthur, a very good magician.


    With golden hair, sapphire-clear pupils, and a petite figure, he looks like a thirteen or fourteen-year-old, a bit younger than when he first appeared in the original Fate Line.


    Wearing a large witch hat and wearing a witch cloak, how to say, they are all very cute styles. Tianchen said that this is his dish.


    "So it''s no wonder that I will be summoned."


    Tianchen thought about it for a moment, and then suddenly realized, he understood the cause and effect of the matter, and the reason why he was called out.


    ...


    Although, in this world, he and King Arthur did not have the slightest intersection, but in the "Shaping Moon World", he had a lot of contact with Altria Pendragon.


    Although King Arthur in other worlds and this world are completely two people, the existence that also bears the name of Arthur barely has a relationship.


    Tianchen and King Arthur did have a little connection in the dark.


    This kind of magic circle that randomly summons demons, summoning him, the demon with the deepest connection with King Arthur, is not impossible, but the most possible.


    ...


    "Excellent, cute little magician."


    Tianchen didn''t have the slightest stinginess, and praised with satisfaction that although he was still young, he was already quite good. In time, he would reach Tier 6 and it would be almost certain.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Upon hearing this, Lufei Pendragon''s face turned red slightly.


    "Although I may not be worthy of you, but I still want to ask, are you willing to enter into a magician contract with me?" the girl asked a little nervously and expectantly.


    "you know me?"


    "do not know."


    "..."


    Item 0037

 Chapter 583：

    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Tianchen rolled his eyes suddenly, his feelings were because of his own passion, but he was looking forward to it for a while.


    However, if you think about it, there are ghosts who really know him. Few people know his identity. As for the name of Elliog, it is even more a distant legend.


    It is recorded in the Bible, but it is too long and vague. It has almost become a distant legend among demons, especially in the human world.


    In those long years, for the human world, the ancient things have long been annihilated in the long river of time.


    ...


    "Sure enough, as a magician, I am still far behind, and Mr. Devil..."


    Seeing her pitiful and slightly crying, for a moment, Tian Chen felt an inexplicable sense of guilt.


    "By the way, I haven''t refused it yet, it''s really a foul."


    Tian Chen patted his forehead, put a gentle smile on his face, and comforted the crying girl.


    "so it is¡­¡­"


    Tianchen suddenly, put away the breath that escaped from her body, thinking about it, this very genius girl felt this breath and was frightened, so she was so nervous.


    That¡¯s why the girl said, "I don¡¯t deserve him" before.


    That''s right, when Tianchen appeared, the mere aura that escaped was completely beyond her comprehension, and even more powerful than the complete release of the Holy King Sword at home.


    The Sacred King Sword, the famous legendary sword, the strongest Sacred Sword, how powerful it can be, just think about it.


    ...


    "Well, then, let''s introduce yourself first, beautiful lady." Tianchen straightened the girl''s pointed hat and said softly.


    "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah


    "Hello, my name is Lufi Pendragon, a descendant of King Arthur. I am also a member of the "Golden Dawn Association", an organization of magicians. I am currently practicing as a magician."


    "Black magic, white magic, elven magic, nordic magic will also be some..."


    Lu Fei stopped crying, and some hurriedly introduced his identity, the field of magic that he was good at, the direction of future research, and so on.


    At the same time, Lu Fei also came up with some things that were originally intended as the price of the contract, probably some magic props, magic research materials, and new types of magic.


    "Well, I admit, I was a little surprised."


    Tianchen looked at the research materials in his hands, some props, the finished products and ideas of the new magic, and he was speechless for a long while.


    Although from the original fate line, we know that Lu Fei is a very good magician, but after seeing it with my own eyes, I know how good it is.


    Still a little surprised, so young, um, the kind that has not passed the shelf life of Loli, such an achievement is already difficult for many magicians to achieve in their lifetime.


    "Lu Fei!"


    "Yes, I am!"


    "In the group of magicians, you are outstanding!"


    "Yes, is it?"


    Hearing that, Lu Fei''s small face showed a shy smile.


    "certainly!"


    Although these things did not have much value for Tianchen, they could only be regarded as accumulation of knowledge.


    From various worlds, Tianchen and others have searched a huge number of ancient books, materials, knowledge, more advanced, and there are many, but knowledge is only knowledge after all.


    You also need people who can transform other disciplines into strength, otherwise knowledge is dead.


    Lu Fei itself has great value. The most important thing is that she is a very cute girl. If she refuses, she will regret it for many years.


    ...


    "My name is Chen, the seventy-two column sequence of the demon, the pure-blood superior demon, and Elliog is the master."


    "I agree to the contract."


    Tianchen looked at Lu Fei seriously and introduced himself.


    "Eh--"


    "Really can?"


    Lu Fei also had an unbelievable look on her face. The Elliog family, the existence of ancient legends, rumors, and demons are all extremely taboo and terrible existences.


    Such an existence, as long as a word is released, countless magicians, even if they are fighting to beat the blood, will not give up this opportunity.


    "real."


    "My contract is very simple. Standing on the magic circle, just think in your heart and make a soul vow!"


    With Tianchen''s thoughts, the ground suddenly glowed, and a magic circle for contract emerged.


    His method of contract is not the kind commonly used by demons, nor has he signed a contract document, but a direct soul contract, which is difficult to untie.


    "In the name of Rufi Pendragon, I petitioned Elliog, Lord Chen, and made a contract with me."


    Lu Fei thought silently, and soon the contract was completed, and Tianchen''s exclusive coat of arms appeared on the girl''s forehead, which disappeared as the contract was completed.


    "Then Lu Fei is about to start paying the price!"


    "No problem, I can do magic research at any time, and I will work hard."


    Lu Fei said enthusiastically, maiden, you are still naive, would a certain Chen''s contract be that simple?


    "It''s not that. This is the price of the contract."


    Tianchen gently stroked the girl''s pretty face, then kissed it in her astonished gaze, before letting go after a long time.


    Chapter 0038 This is an accident!


    "Huh, huhu--"


    Lu Fei''s pretty face flushed red, panting heavily, and did not get over for a long time.


    "My lord, you... how can you do this..."


    Lu Fei could only feel her heart beating violently. At the same time, she looked at Tianchen and dodged a little, for fear that Tianchen would make her pay the price again.

 Chapter 584：

    Although he reacted in this way, in his heart, unexpectedly, there was no irritation, on the contrary, it was a little irritating, just like the description in the knight novel that I have read.


    ¡¾What''s wrong with me? ¡¿


    Lu Fei shook her head fiercely, always feeling that the more she thought about it, the less pure she became.


    "Well--"


    Lu Fei suddenly felt a heavy weight on her head, and before she became flustered, she found that there was a witch''s pointed hat on top of her head.


    "Don''t drop it anymore."


    It was when Lu Fei was in a panic that Tianchen picked up the pointed hat that had fallen off and helped her put it on again.


    "Yeah..." The girl''s face became more and more red.


    ...


    "Right, Lu Fei."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Fei raised her head and looked at Tianchen.


    "I wanted to ask before. I was born with a famous family, and I belonged to a magician organization, and signed a contract with the devil. How could you summon randomly by yourself?"


    "I remember the magician, basically looking for the magician association, using a job search method similar to the human world, and the devil''s choice, and finally the two parties negotiate a contract."


    Tianchen asked curiously, similar to this kind of random summons, it is rare in this era. Generally, we first understand, then negotiate, and choose to make a contract.


    Although today''s magician contract tends to be more of a deal, but some extreme and perverted demons may come across and reach out to Lu Fei. (Isn''t that you?-Mystery Voice)


    "This, this..."


    "Actually, I forgot that tradition."


    "This is an accident!"


    Lu Fei''s face froze, a trace of embarrassment appeared on her face, and finally he said in a daze.


    "..."


    Well, this reason is very good and powerful.


    Tianchen was speechless at once, you have forgotten your feelings, and you always feel that the reason for your appearance is a little bit subtle, the sense of sight that is the product of some accident.


    However, Tianchen was still very satisfied with this early encounter.


    ...


    "Forget it, don''t talk about this."


    Tianchen shook his head, and quickly erased the deviated brain.


    "Hey, this is for you, just treat it as a meeting ceremony."


    Tianchen stretched out his hand casually, took out a vial from the different dimension, and handed it directly to Lu Fei.


    "this is?"


    Lu Fei showed a dazed face, but her eyes were still full of curiosity.


    She summoned demons and signed contracts, initially to gain knowledge of demons, specialties of the underworld, and then use them for her magic research.


    As for summoning demons and acting as bodyguards, it is a secondary purpose.


    Reminiscent of Tianchen''s identity, this little bottle, even in the underworld, should be a very famous thing.


    "This is,''Phoenix''s Tears''." Tian Chen said softly.


    ...


    Since Tianchen and Rebel''s incident, the connection with the Phoenix family has been very deep, and the high-end prop "Phoenix''s Tears" is easy to think of.


    At the same time, Elliog''s distant name has also reappeared in the underworld, taking this opportunity to clean up the **** that has accumulated over the years.


    Although, in his opinion, it is rubbish, but in the entire underworld, they are extremely precious secret treasures, and this also brings extremely huge wealth...


    There were not a lot of "Phoenix''s Tears" traded. Of course, what Tianchen liked the most was made by Rebel himself and gave it to him.


    ...


    "Thank you."


    A cute smile appeared on Lu Fei''s small face.


    "Then, the contract has been completed, and I should go back."


    Although they wanted to have fun in the human world, Rebel and Gurefia were still waiting for her in the courtyard, waiting for her to tell them about the magician contract.


    "Is this gone?"


    "Well, there are still people waiting at home. If there is something, you can call me at any time, especially when you are in danger. Of course, when you miss me, you can."


    Tianchen kissed her little cheek, then reopened the teleportation magic circle and left the world.


    "Well--"


    Only the girl was left, dazed, and after a long time, she came back to her senses, holding her small face and shy.


    ...


    Underworld, Elliog collar.


    In the courtyard, the magic circle lights up again, and Tianchen''s figure slowly emerges.


    "Master Chen, how is it? Are you satisfied with that magician?" Rebel greeted him and asked.


    "Is a very nice kid."


    There was an inexplicable smile on Tianchen''s face.


    "Huh¡ª"


    "Huh¡ª"


    Two rather complicated gazes looked at him, and Tian Chen could still see the implications.


    "Well, I admit, that is a cute little magician."


    "However, it does have great potential."

 Chapter 585：

    "real!"


    Finally, Tianchen specially emphasized, um, very serious. (Hehe-the sound of mystery)


    Item 0039


    "You don''t need to explain to us, I don''t have the right to interfere with whom you sign the contract." Gurefia bowed, bowed her head slightly, and said in a flat tone.


    "But please pay attention to the outflow of family blood..."


    Although it was such a tactful persuasion, it was almost impossible to say directly: Pay attention, don''t mess around with it, so as to save the seeds you left out everywhere in the future.


    "Sure enough, I still haven''t worked hard enough to satisfy you..."


    There was a trace of loss on Rebel''s face, her small hand was tightly clenched, and she whispered somewhat self-satisfied.


    "Stop-stop-"


    "My taste is still very high, like yours, how much can there be outside?"


    Tianchen''s face turned dark, he has always firmly believed that he is a gentleman with taste, identity and grade, not the kind of hunger.


    "Well, you really..."


    Rebel held her small face, her originally lost face flushed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the innocent girl was still very easy to coax.


    "Gurefia, a cup of black tea."


    Tianchen deliberately skipped the embarrassing topic just now, and said to Gurefia.


    "Okay, Master."


    Soon, Gurefia made black tea, brought it up, and poured a cup for Tianchen.


    "It''s good as always." Tian Chen exclaimed.


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    "By the way, Master, the props that have accumulated in your workshop have been completely processed."


    "The rest are all dangerous items sealed by your own hands." Gurefia reported earnestly.


    "So fast?" Tian Chen was taken aback.


    The props that Gurefia talked about are actually wastes. Many of them are prototypes and samples that were created by inspiration during previous research.


    ...


    Those props are generally not high-level, and they are basically experimental products. He can''t sell the treasures that truly reach the sixth level, even if they are only failed or semi-finished products.


    The level is low, not comparable to the artifacts made by the gods of the Bible, but the number is quite large, exceeding four digits, and Tianchen is also a little surprised to be able to deal with it so quickly.


    However, he is still very happy if he is willing to be slaughtered. The special product resources obtained in exchange for the disposal of these waste products are very huge.


    Sometimes, monopoly is huge profits.


    ...


    "A small part of it was acquired by various demon families, and most of them were bought by Governor Asacher of the Central Organization of the Fallen Angels, the ¡®Monitor of the Son of God¡¯."


    "That guy, that''s right, these things do have some effect on his research on artificial artifacts."


    Tianchen nodded slightly, the guy who hadn''t seen him again in N years, according to the interest in the original fate line, it was indeed like this.


    "kindness?"


    Tianchen frowned suddenly, put down the tea cup and books in his hand, and looked at somewhere.


    "Asacher, it''s been a long time since I saw you. How did you think of coming to me today? As the Governor of the Fallen Angels, shouldn''t you be very busy?"


    As the voice fell, a ripple appeared in the void, and an uncle slowly emerged, but did not unfold the twelve black wings.


    "Yes, the last time I met was the end of the Ancient War."


    "It just happened to hear that you talked about me. It seems that I came at the right time." Asacher sighed and sat on the opposite side of Tianchen quite familiarly.


    "Boom¡ª"


    Gurefia gently served a cup of black tea, then slowly stepped back and stood behind Tianchen.


    "thanks."


    "Last time I heard Suzex mention that the matter between you and the eldest lady of the Phoenix clan, now that I think about it, I can''t believe it."


    "Compared to us, your mentality is really young enough."


    Asachel picked up the teacup and said in a ridiculous, unruly, and somewhat self-deprecating tone.


    "You, there are too many burdens, and I only need to live for myself and for the people around me. That''s how simple it is." Tian Chen gently sipped his tea and replied indifferently.


    "So, what are you doing this time?"


    Asacher obviously had a purpose, as he said nothing would go to the Palace of Three Treasures.


    "Aren''t you selling some exotic items recently? No, I want to buy some advanced ones. Although the previous ones are good, I want to go further in my research. It''s still impossible." Asacher sneered.


    [Really high-end, you can''t afford it even if you sell it. ¡¿


    Tianchen slandered to himself.


    "Well, you can just discuss with Gurefia directly."


    Tianchen directly threw the pot to the almighty maid. He was not very good at this kind of negotiation and transaction, and he didn''t want to worry about it. Gurefia would help him handle it perfectly.


    "I understand¡­¡­"


    Gurefia was speechless, and she was very worried when she stood on this kind of master.


    In the end, Asachel left depressed, and finally only traded some Tier 5 props. Even so, he also paid a lot of artificial artifacts.


    As for the more advanced Tier 6, Asacher took a look and was completely silent, unless he took out the most satisfactory artificial artifact he used, otherwise he couldn''t buy it at all.


    Item 0040


    "There are a lot of interesting things from Asachel!"


    With a curious look on Tianchen''s face, while talking, he flipped through the pile of finished artificial artifacts left by Asacher.


    "Look at this,''Dragon Sword of Flash and Darkness''!"

 Chapter 586：

    Tianchen picked up a divine tool, then lifted it up high, and pronounced the name full of aura in Zhong Er.


    ...


    That''s right, this artifact is the dark history of Asacher in the original fate line, and even a series will be formed in the future, with swords, knives, and seemingly kitchen knives.


    Before Asachel, he took out this large pile of artificial artifacts, he probably didn''t check it in detail, it was mixed with this kind of black history, he probably didn''t know.


    However, even if he knew it, it was just an embarrassing smile at most, and he didn''t care much.


    The atmosphere suddenly went cold, and Lebel and Gurefia looked at him fixedly, with weird colors in their eyes, and they looked at him embarrassingly.


    Well, it is indeed a second grade, but it is not worthy of a second grade. It is rare to have a brain twitch and come once.


    ...


    "Very, interesting name."


    After a long silence, Gurefia felt a little speechless, but still said calmly.


    "Master, you shouldn''t use these things."


    Gurefia looked at Tianchen, who was holding the middle two divine tool aloft, and asked in a puzzled way.


    These so-called artificial artifacts, judging from the aura radiating from above, are not powerful, and the strongest is only the higher-level demon level, even she is a little despised.


    It stands to reason that it shouldn''t be possible for Tianchen to look at it if it hasn''t reached the level of the Demon King.


    "I can''t use it, don''t you still have Rebel?"


    "Eh--!"


    "Girl, I think this''dragon sword of flash and darkness'' is very suitable for you." Tianchen nodded, looked at Rebel seriously, and then began to sell it.


    "No, never..."


    Rebel took a few steps back. Although this artifact was indeed suitable for her strength class, she always felt that it would be very ashamed to hold it in her hand.


    "Really sorry¡­¡­"


    A trace of regret flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and he was looking forward to it. At the moment when Rebel took out this artifact, Asscher was shocked, and his expression was covered with black lines.


    "Sure enough, you really have some kind of rude purpose, really."


    Rebel said angrily, faintly glad that he had noticed something wrong in advance.


    "Ahem, don''t talk about this."


    Tian Chen''s face turned straight, and he threw this ¡®famous¡¯ artifact into the artifact pile.


    "The things that are really traded are Asacher''s research data on artifacts for countless years, for me, it can save a lot of effort."


    ...


    Over the years, Tianchen has studied a lot of things, of course, including the unique artifacts of the "Devil''s High School World", but he has not studied them in detail.


    Tianchen only studied the artifact system created by the God of the Bible, and then left it aside. He had known that Asachel was studying it, so he didn''t bother to spend more time.


    Now, these materials, even if Asacher must have reservations, are sufficient, and are very helpful for understanding and even cracking the artifact system.


    The purpose of Tianchen''s doing this was not only his special interest in this kind of artifact itself, but also the most important thing he was interested in those few artifacts.


    It''s hard to get to a seventh-strength artifact, whether it''s interested or not.


    "In the next few years, I have to study these materials."


    ...


    Because in the near future, the human world, the first god-killing device, will still be a wild god-killing device that is not involved with any forces, and it will be easy to get hands.


    As for the very wretched male protagonist in the original fate line, it would be good to be his "threesome" peacefully, and Tianchen would not allow him to appear.


    Those young girls have been included in the target by Tianchen.


    Moreover, compared to those many hardships, life after death again and again, this kind of life is not a bad thing.


    Well, in fact, I want to take away everything he might get in the future.


    But the world is like this, the weak eat the strong, a mortal cannot decide his own destiny.


    ...


    "Gurefia, help me pay attention to Sanna Sidi, and Rias Gremory."


    "When they leave the underworld, remind me."


    Tianchen casually flipped through a large pile of papers on the table, and then ordered Gurefia.


    "Um?"


    "I understand."


    Gurefia was taken aback, and then suddenly, looking at Tianchen with a little deep meaning, she nodded slowly.


    "As for Rebel, in the next few years, you can study casually in a different-dimensional study. If you don''t understand, you can ask us."


    "Okay, I will work hard."


    ...


    Next, everything returned to normal life.


    During the day study, wandering around the territory, looking at the scenery; at night, sweating, immersed in some indescribable great sports.


    In short, it is the kind of life that is not ashamed and embarrassed enough to make countless people envy and hate.


    Time began to pass quickly.


    Item 0041


    Some time later, one day, in the living room.


    "This guy has been doing pretty well these days."


    Tianchen flipped through the recent newspapers and caught a glimpse of a large-scale report on the recent ¡®ranking game¡¯. (PS: The underworld advances with the times, there is a newspaper!)


    "I really want to get it up."


    Looking at the figure occupying the entire page, that face with a trace of arrogance, a trace of pride, and a thick show, Tian Chen suddenly wanted to punch it up.

 Chapter 587：

    "Huh? It turned out to be brother."


    Rebel put down the teapot gently, helped Tianchen pour a cup of black tea, and also caught a glimpse of that face.


    "The famous Phoenix family, young rookie!"


    "Win again!"


    "..."


    "..."


    That''s what the newspaper said. The roast chicken guy from Riesel, in the recent competition, became so popular. This newspaper is reporting that he has won another victory.


    On the screen, behind Rissel, the family members of all women are quite speechless.


    Of course, Tian Chen didn''t have a trace of envy, no way, his vision was too high, although it was good, but it was far from his request.


    "Sure enough, the top ones are the previous ones."


    Rebel flipped through a certain newspaper and said with a face that she didn''t know about the chess piece of ¡®king¡¯.


    Of course, Tianchen didn''t mention it to her, and he didn''t want Rebel to contact those shady scenes too early.


    Every family has this kind of thing. After a long time, she will know it by herself. Now, let''s be a pure bird that only belongs to Tianchen.


    The chess piece of the ¡®king¡¯ is very secretive, not many people know it, and they are kept silent. Once they are known to the entire underworld, it may cause the existing stable collapse.


    The fusion of several ¡®king¡¯ chess pieces, when the devil kings and ancient demons do not participate in the ranking game, always maintain the closest rankings.


    Of course, the number one Dihaze B¨¦liar, who is called the "Emperor", is a real exception and a real genius.


    ...


    "Master, yesterday, the two young ladies have left the underworld."


    Gurefia slowly walked into the living room, came to Tianchen, and reported.


    "Oh? I''ve already left!"


    Tianchen whispered softly, then, in another two years, it will be time for the curtain to open.


    "Yes, the two young ladies went to a territory of the Gremory family in the human world, the city named''Komao Town''."


    "So, when do you plan to go to the human world?" Gurefia asked.


    "Then two years later."


    Sure enough, they went to the same place, but Tian Chen had no plans. As soon as they left with their front feet, they followed up with their back feet.


    "After all, I promised Seraphim to give Cang a few years. Now, she shouldn''t have any dependents. Although there is or not, it''s all right."


    Two years later, when the so-called destiny begins, if you go now, you will lose a lot of fun.


    In addition, Tianchen also wanted to take advantage of the two years'' time to study the artifact research data he obtained from Asacher so that he could deal with the artifacts at that time.


    "I understand."


    ...


    Two years, fleeting.


    In recent years, the underworld has become much more lively, and ranking games have become more and more popular.


    The latest generation of young superior demons have also begun to come into contact with this game, or start looking for family members for this game, in order to pursue honor and exercise abilities.


    Generally speaking, no major events have happened in the underworld. In other words, in the next few years, major events will happen frequently. It is commonly known as "the story begins"...


    Two years ago, Gurefia reported to Tianchen that Lias Gremory and Canna Sidi left the underworld and went to the land of the human world to manage Gremory.


    On this day, Tianchen turned to the book in his hand.


    "It''s already this moment."


    Tianchen''s deep eyes, exuding the breath of fate, awakened him who was immersed in research.


    The destiny eye is always keeping an eye on the direction of destiny. The hero in the original fate line has already been completely locked by Tianchen.


    At this moment, the Demon Eye was reminding him that the turning point of the original protagonist he was staring at, that is, death, and then the rebirth of the devil, was approaching.


    "Well, I should go too."


    Following the breath of fate, Tianchen directly tore the space, and then stepped into it one step at a time.


    ...


    The world of earth, Juwang Town.


    After a while, Tianchen''s figure appeared here.


    "The breath of the human world, I came here a few years ago, but unfortunately I didn''t go shopping well at the time, but now it''s finally possible." Tian Chen exhaled deeply.


    "By the way, I habitually tear up the space and forgot to notify Gurefia and the others."


    Tian Chen patted his head, and it was a long time before he realized that something was wrong. There was no maid around him to serve, and suddenly he was a little uncomfortable.


    "Forget it, they will know."


    Lias Gremory, Canna Sidi and the others, as long as they met him, they would definitely pass the news of him back. At that time, Gurefia and the others would naturally know.


    Chapter 0042 The Cage Hand Of The Red Dragon Emperor


    The world of earth, Juwang Town.


    Tianchen slowly walked out of a remote alley. That''s right, it was this panacea-like place that often served as a background.


    At this moment, it was dusk, and the sky was getting darker.


    "It''s kind of subtle."


    Tianchen walked slowly on the street, and his whole person was in a daze.


    The familiar eyes of the idiot, uh, there are faintly mixed eyes of a few idiots, the sense of sight that is the focus no matter where you go, then...


    Living in the underworld for N years and reappearing in the city, I only feel a little awkward.


    A few years ago, I came to the human world, that is, just walked in the snow, and then went back, and now it is the first time to come to the human world.


    ...

 Chapter 588：

    "You''ll get used to it later."


    Tianchen quickened his pace, stayed away from the crowd, avoiding these terrifying sights.


    "Fallen angels, demons, lost priests..."


    As Tianchen walked, he began to detect his mental power, and in an instant he completely enveloped the entire city.


    With him as the center, the nearby scenes within a range of tens of kilometers are presented in his mind as a three-dimensional image, looking down at all of this from the perspective of God.


    Such unscrupulous and unconcealed spread of mental power and wide-area search can be vaguely perceivable as long as the existence of the Demon King ranks.


    But at this moment, there is no such strong person near this city.


    ...


    At dusk, a suburban park.


    At this moment, there is no one in this park, ah, no, there are limited people.


    "I''m so happy to spend some time with you."


    "It seems like an unsophisticated child is playing home."


    "..."


    "Sorry, because you are a dangerous factor for us, so we have to deal with it early. If you want to hate, hate the God who puts the artifact on you!"


    "..."


    "..."


    Tianchen paused, and suddenly bursts of indifferent voices rang in his ears.


    Not far away, a pair of black-winged women spread out.


    At this moment, he was holding a gun of light emitting red light.


    In the young man''s unbelievable gaze, he pierced his abdomen fiercely, and in a moment, blood spewed out.


    "What a coincidence!"


    "I''m at the destination, it saves a little effort."


    Tianchen looked a little weird, and then interrupted the wide-area search of mental power.


    He also didn''t expect that he would just appear in the scene of the death of the original actor Issei Hyoudou when he walked casually. This is a scene of dog blood.


    "However, before he died, he had such wretched eyes and had to obey."


    Although Tianchen is also a gentleman, but for a guy who is so loyal to his own desires, he is also faintly ashamed.


    Hyoudou Issei fell to the ground, blood oozing out, and a large puddle soon formed.


    Soon, after the fallen angel woman dissipated the spear of light, she flew away without looking at Hyoudou Issei on the ground.


    ...


    "Tread, tread--"


    At the end of Hyoudou Issei''s consciousness, a vague figure appeared in front of him, and then closed his eyes unwillingly.


    "It''s a pity, it''s not a pretty girl who appeared at the end of your life."


    Tian Chen''s face turned dark, looking at his unwilling, regretful and wretched eyes at the end, without knowing why, he understood what he meant in an instant.


    Especially, I still thought about that kind of thing before I died.


    Hyoudou Issei has just died, and the artifact in his body has not been transferred to another person. He seized this opportunity to forcibly seize it, saving him of looking for another person.


    "The Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor! (BoostedGear


    Sealed with one of the two heavenly dragons, Chilong Emperor¡¯s Deleger¡¯s God Slayer Tool, doubles its power every 10 seconds, accumulates, and can even gain power that surpasses the demon king and the gods.


    At the same time, it can transfer the multiplied power to a companion or weapon to strengthen its ability. Finally, it also has the power to penetrate, penetrating obstacles and hitting the target directly.


    Of course, the restriction is also very large, let alone the numerous restrictions, can the power be multiplied together, but it is a real man in one second.


    "I will accept your divine weapon first. Of course, in exchange, I will also save you." Tianchen looked at the lying dead body on the ground and said softly.


    "boom--"


    Tianchen raised his hand and expanded the barrier at the same time.


    A crimson light emerged from Houtou Issei''s body, and a magical weapon in the form of a dragon hand appeared.


    At the same time, with the emergence of the gods, a rather powerful magical power burst out. If it hadn''t been for Tianchen to set up the barrier, it would have swept the entire Koowang Town.


    "Let''s go back."


    Tianchen grabbed Hyoudou Issei''s undissipated soul, then applied some healing magic to the seriously injured and blood-loss body, and then stuffed the soul back.


    Finally, according to the address information obtained from his memory, at the same time, he erased this memory and sent him home.


    Think about it, when I wake up tomorrow, the world will still be so beautiful.


    "Are you awake?''Red Dragon Emperor'' Deleger."


    Tianchen looked at the Shen Mie Ju in his hand and asked calmly.


    In fact, the moment he forcibly stripped off the artifact, the sleeping soul in the Divine Extinguishing Device woke up.


    Chapter 0043 said good multiplication?


    "Yeah, I woke up again."


    As Tianchen''s voice fell, the green gems inlaid on the red caged hands shone brightly, and a deep, deep voice sounded.


    "I never thought of being stripped out like this forcibly."


    "Before, after every host died, he would fall asleep again, waiting for the next host to wake up."


    ''Red Dragon Emperor'' Draig was quite emotional, the moment he was dragged out just now, he was also a little dazed.


    ...


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that Asacher had already been able to transfer artifacts and make artificial artifacts. Of course, he hadn''t tried transplanting artifacts.


    After all, there are only a few pieces of the gods, once they grow up, they are at least the Demon King level, no matter how stupid they are, they won''t really be wasted like that.

 Chapter 589：

    Once the overlord of this generation dies, the time, location, and power of the overlord''s reappearance are unknown, and it may become under the control of a hostile force.


    Generally, they choose to train them, or win them together, and even if it doesn''t help, they have to be controlled forcibly.


    ...


    "So, in the future, you will be my artifact, is there any problem?"


    Tian Chen looked at the rather gorgeous cageman, and asked lightly, although the tone was flat, it was indisputable.


    "It doesn''t matter, but are you really sure?"


    "While gaining my power, in the near future, that white guy will eventually appear in front of you to continue the battle of fate."


    Draig was silent for a while, and finally asked in a serious tone.


    Originally, the host of the Chilong Emperor had been doomed to that fate since his birth, and he had no choice at all, but this is the first time he has encountered such a situation.


    "My destiny has never been controlled by anything."


    He is more proficient in the power of destiny than anyone else. He has always been the only one who plays with the destiny of others. The fate of Er Tianlong cannot influence him at all.


    "Furthermore, the White Dragon Emperor, I don''t think he is my opponent, he is like this now, and he will definitely be in the future." Tian Chen brought the cage hand directly and said very confidently.


    The Ertianlong in its heyday, joining hands, can make him a little more serious.


    Vali Lucifer, his strength at the moment, must have not reached the seventh rank, and below the seventh rank, he can be crushed to death in an instant, even if he uses Tyrannosaurus, the ending will not be different.


    ...


    "By the way, having said so much, I forgot to ask, my new host, your name and identity?" Draig suddenly remembered something and asked.


    "My name, you should have heard it, Er Tianlong Chilong Emperor, Draig."


    "The name is Chen, the seventy-two pillars of the demon, the pure-blooded superior demon, the Elliog clan."


    "Are you a demon?"


    "Of course, is there any problem? This does not affect my use of the artifact."


    ...


    Sacred artifacts reside on humans. Generally speaking, demons who use real artifacts are basically reincarnated demons with human blood, but there are no exceptions.


    Seraorg of the Baal family also has a god-killing device, which can also be used very smoothly in the original fate line.


    Moreover, Tianchen will not have the restrictions set by the God of the Bible through the research and deciphering of the artifact system created by the God of the Bible.


    What belongs to him is naturally not allowed to be influenced by others, even if it is not even the slightest, and must be completely under his own control.


    "It''s no problem, it''s just that the devil is the host. It''s a little accidental."


    ...


    "Hey, Draig, let me see your power."


    Tianchen strengthened the strength of the barrier, and then activated the multiplier ability of this Divine Extinguisher.


    "Boost!"


    On the hand of the cage, the green precious jade radiated bursts of light, Draig''s suddenly sounded, and a power increase was on Tianchen''s body.


    "Bo..."


    "..."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Draig''s voice suddenly got stuck. At this moment, if he could show his face, his dragon face must be dumbfounded.


    "Hello, Draig, what about the power multiplier?"


    "You are not aging and scrapped?"


    Tianchen looked at the cage hand on his left hand with a bit of speechlessness, and complained suspiciously.


    He had just begun to feel that the temporarily increased power in his body was still waiting to continue to grow, but suddenly it got stuck.


    It was like choking in the middle of eating, and when I was doing it, I suddenly felt like I was splashed with a bucket of cold water.


    "This this¡­¡­"


    Draig''s voice was also stunned, this was the first time he had encountered it.


    "There is no problem."


    "Your power, isn''t it the power that surpassed my heyday?" Draig was silent for a long time, and finally asked in disbelief.


    "..."


    "..."


    Okay, now it''s completely dumbfounded.


    "so it is."


    The cage hand of the Chilong Emperor is limited by the strength of the Chilong Emperor itself. For the seventh-order Chilong Emperor, the increase of weak scum below the seventh level is indeed the same as the open hanging, and it will go up.


    However, wanting to increase Tianchen is a bit beyond its ability range, otherwise, it will increase directly infinitely, every second, it is unrealistic to think about it.


    "However, an increase of 30% is not bad."


    Item 0044


    "Thirty percent is not bad..."


    "Not bad..."


    "Not bad..."


    Draig repeated what Tianchen had just said, with a trace of depression in his tone, as if he was deeply shocked.


    "Unexpectedly, I would have such a day..."


    Draig''s whole dragon is not good, and Tianchen''s self-talk and the ¡®so that¡¯s it¡¯ tone kept ringing in his ears.


    I don''t know why, it sounds very ear-piercing, a boat of friendship and soul, and it will turn over when you turn it over. At this moment, his heart is completely broken.


    I have watched generations of hosts, lost in that powerful force, and finally swallowed by the force, heading towards the end, but at this moment, I will be rejected by the fact that the power is not enough.

 Chapter 590：

    Not being able to double up even once is simply an insult to the name of the''Scarlet Emperor''.


    "Hey, Draige, cheer up."


    Tianchen was also speechless for a while, although looking at the original fate line, I had known that Er Tianlong''s heart was slender and fragile.


    In the line of fate in the original book, Draig was struck by the wishes, behaviors and the title of the gentleman Issei Hyoudou suffering from a mental illness, and even burst into tears.


    But it shouldn''t be so fragile, Tianchen can only say that he doesn''t seem to have done anything yet.


    Moreover, being able to temporarily increase his strength by 30% is indeed very good, too much extravagant, unrealistic, Tianchen is also very satisfied.


    If you want to increase the upper limit of the increase, then, you can only improve the quality and power of this God Extinguishing Apparatus itself. Anyway, Tianchen only thought of such a way.


    ...


    "Anyway, Draig, you calm down."


    "Don''t underestimate yourself."


    Tianchen comforted a little, then Qi thought, and the scarlet caged hand he was holding on his left hand disappeared in an instant.


    "Really, there is a troublesome dragon, is it possible that I have to find a psychiatrist for him?" Tian Chen muttered softly, and then sighed heavily.


    ...


    "Next, it''s time to deal with this thing!"


    Tianchen waved his hand, and a piece of paper glowing with red light fluttered and fell into his hand.


    "The devil''s flyer."


    Tianchen looked at the paper in his hand. This piece of paper was the demon''s flyer, or it belonged to the Gremory family.


    Speaking of it, after so many years, it seems that the devil''s business has never been done, and Gurefia and the others don''t seem to have mentioned it, but Tianchen is not interested in this.


    There were a lot of blood stains on the leaflet, which I thought was left by Hyodou Issei. This leaflet was still taken by Tianchen from his pocket.


    There is a small summoning magic circle drawn on it, and waves of magic power are exuding at this moment.


    Just now, a few moments before Hyoudou Issei''s death, the magic circle on this flyer was activated, and then Tianchen used methods to delay the summoning time.


    In other words, forcibly hindering the process of summoning.


    However, judging from the red light that kept flickering on the leaflet, the lady on the opposite side was also getting stronger and constantly trying to break through.


    "Since you want to send it so, please do as you wish."


    Tianchen let go of the leaflet in his hand, and at the same time dispersed the technique applied on the magic circle.


    The fluttering leaflets, the red light became more and more intense, and a magic circle with a diameter of one or two meters unfolded rapidly.


    In the magic circle, the red long play was dancing, and a red-haired girl appeared, wearing a certain college uniform, um, dressed as a high school girl.


    "Obviously you started the summoning yourself but prevented me from teleporting. What''s this? Is it teasing me?" Lias asked angrily before landing.


    ...


    Just now, the owner of the demon leaflet summoned her, and she responded naturally, just as she was about to transmit it through the magic circle on the leaflet.


    However, an accident happened. She was bounced out as soon as halfway through the transmission. At that moment, she was dumbfounded.


    The first time, it can be regarded as an accident without much entanglement, but when I tried again, I was ejected again, and then again and again.


    The strange, curious, and good-looking gazes of the family members around him were particularly dazzling.


    It felt like, after buying something, the customer felt dissatisfied and was directly returned. At that moment, she was angry and went up.


    After trying for a long time, the teleportation was finally considered successful, and I made up my mind that I must teach that guy to let him know the end of teasing her.


    ...


    "Eh?"


    "It''s you! That dude before?"


    When she saw the appearance of the person in front of her clearly, Rias was taken aback for a moment. Before she got angry, she blurted out such a sentence subconsciously.


    At the beginning, at that party, although she had not met Tianchen face to face, after hearing about her friend Cangna, she also looked at Tianchen from a distance.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Before Tianchen could respond, Lias recognized him and left a good impression, but what kind of ghost is that so-called ¡®dandy¡¯, it seems that Canna Sidi called him that way back then.


    [The only impression I give you, is that the unidentified "boyish dude"? ¡¿


    At this moment, Tianchen''s heart was also dumbfounded.


    Item 0045


    The voice fell, and the scene was instantly cold.


    "Really, rude."


    "Moreover, it seems that your perception of me is somewhat preconceived."


    Tianchen was speechless for a while, and originally created a perfect encounter, that is the kind of encounter in the vast crowd, as if it was destined to meet.


    But Can Nian, obviously, the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "This is not important at all."


    Hearing that, there was a trace of embarrassment on Lias'' face, she just called out subconsciously, and it was obviously rude to call it this way when she met for the first time.


    However, after such an interruption, before Lias came, the raging anger in her heart, as if it had been extinguished by cold water, calmed down instead.


    ...


    "Don''t talk about it, you duke, what are you doing in Komao Town under my management?"


    "Also, is it fun to tease me with a flyer?"


    Rias raised her brows, raised the flyer in her hand, and then asked with an unkind expression on her face.


    "Oh, I''m here to travel."


    "Furthermore, isn''t it the most convenient thing to use this thing to inform the managers of this place?" Tianchen pointed to the leaflet and replied as a matter of course.

 Chapter 591：

    "Travel? The most convenient?"


    Lias was speechless for a while when she heard the words, but she couldn''t find the slightest refutation.


    "Yeah, although I also want to go shopping in the heavens, but obviously, they will not welcome me, so if you choose to go, you will choose the human world."


    "Moreover, I heard that you and Cangna are both in this city, so I chose this place." Tianchen said nonsense, so he could almost believe it.


    "Since I have used that leaflet, I can''t let you go for nothing."


    "what?"


    Lias was taken aback, a little unclear.


    "Then, this, treat it as a meeting ceremony!"


    "After all, the next period of time will be interrupted a little bit."


    Tianchen stretched out his hand and took out a gray-black gem. Just taking it out, it exuded an extremely terrifying and creepy aura of destruction.


    Send a meeting gift, brush up on good feelings, in other worlds, Tianchen doesn''t know how many times he has done it, and he is already familiar with it.


    "this is?"


    On one side of Rias''s face, the terrifying power in it was very similar to her destructive power, but it was a little different.


    "The magical crystallization of the power of destruction, made by hand when the first generation was boring."


    ...


    That''s right, this thing is when Tianchen is boring, it can be condensed at will, can be absorbed, can also be detonated, inlaid on the weapon, and can also be used to set up a magic circle.


    The destruction power of Tianchen, the destruction power of the Indian **** of destruction, and the destruction power inherited by the Baal family are all similar, but there are many differences.


    This thing is generally the original props and consumables, but it has a huge effect on Lias, Szex, etc. who inherit the destructive power of the Bal family.


    ...


    "This¡­¡­"


    Lias naturally hesitated.


    Although it''s normal for the nobles to visit with gifts, but the first time they meet, they will directly give this kind of treasure, and I have to wonder what purpose they have.


    The first generation Elliog, although Lias didn''t know that he was the person in front of him, but his brother Szex knew a little bit about it.


    Precisely because of that existence, this family, in the entire demons and the underworld, is so transcendent, the power of destruction is something vaguely recorded in ancient books.


    My brother had been curious before, but he had no chance to see it. At this moment, the mysterious power is in his hands.


    ...


    "I will inform my brother of this matter, is it okay?"


    Rias nodded, but let her elder brother know this first before making a decision.


    "Please feel free."


    Tianchen wanted to see what his face would look like when Suzex knew that he was beside his sister at the moment.


    "However, during your time in Komao Town, please don''t do anything beyond the boundaries. There are fallen angels here. If you do something, it may cause disputes."


    Lias reminded that she felt the breath of fallen angels remaining around here.


    "I see, if they don''t come to provoke me..."


    Tianchen nodded, anyway, after a short while, Komaocho will become the focus, and they will take the initiative to provoke you.


    "Then, I will take you back to the department first, and wait until my brother is notified, and then I will decide what to do with you!"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    How could he make him look like a prisoner, but his attitude was a little better, not as disgusting as he was at the beginning.


    At least, the first impression was slightly reversed, which is a good start.


    ...


    The magic circle unfolded again, and the figures of the two disappeared in this suburban park.


    Appeared again, already indoors.


    In this room, the floor, walls, and ceiling are all written with mysterious words, and a huge magic circle occupies most of the room.


    How should I say, these things are not decorated for fun, judging from the magic radiating from them, they are definitely genuine.


    That''s right, this place is an important place of destiny, the department of the''Supernatural Research Department''.


    Item 0046


    In the whole room, in addition to these very mysterious, tall runes, magic circles, and quite old decorations, there are also a few sofas and a few tables.


    "Nice place!"


    Tian Chen looked around and took a look at the furnishings and layouts in the room, as well as the people in the room at the moment.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Tianchen walked to a sofa casually and sat down comfortably and lazily.


    "You really haven''t regarded yourself as an outsider..."


    Seeing Tianchen''s casual, as if at home, Liyas sighed helplessly, but didn''t say much, after all, she brought Tianchen back.


    "It''s not a lady''s behavior to care about such trivial matters."


    "..."


    ...


    At this moment, the few people in the department didn''t react for a while, looking straight at Lias and Tianchen, their eyes became more and more weird.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Unexpectedly, when the Minister went out, he would bring back a man, which is really interesting."


    A young girl with a good sister-in-law, slowly walked forward, with an inexplicable smile on her face, looking back and forth between Tianchen and Lias.


    The girl has a long black ponytail. To describe it in the words of this country, she has the temperament of Yamato Nadeshiko.

 Chapter 592：

    "Wait, Zhu Nai, where did you all want to go?"


    Lias had an embarrassment on her pretty face, and when she looked at the eyes of a few people, she knew that they wanted to be crooked.


    "This guy is just an uninvited guest, because somehow he is a demon duke, I can''t just shut him out."


    "Once his identity conflicts with the fallen angel, it may really turn into a very troublesome situation."


    "So, in order to prevent him from getting into trouble, I brought him to the department first."


    Liyasi sighed slightly. What she wanted most was to drive Tianchen back to the underworld, but she was paying a solemn visit to Gremory, and she couldn''t be rude.


    "I''m really sorry for being a trouble."


    Tianchen was speechless for a while, saying this in front of him, is it really okay.


    "The Duke?"


    A few people looked at the teenager in front of him in surprise, even the loli who was eating opposite Tianchen also raised his head.


    I can''t tell that I''m a duke, I always feel very young.


    "Yes, he is the superior demon family, Elliog, this generation is in charge."


    "Anyway, now, I''m going to inform my brother about this first, so you can stay here first."


    Lias left this room after she finished speaking, thinking that she went to other rooms in the old school building and used the magic of transmission to inform Suzex about it.


    ¡­


    "Boom¡ª"


    "This is rough tea, please use it."


    With a gentle smile, the black ponytail girl gently poured a cup of tea and handed it to Tianchen.


    "thanks!"


    "Very good."


    Tianchen picked up the teacup and tasted the tea made by Juno Himeshima.


    Tea, this is also a science. Many of Tianchen''s women often give him tea by hand, and his taste in this aspect is also very high.


    "By the way, I can know your name, beautiful lady!"


    Tianchen drank it all, then looked at the girl in front of him and asked naturally. (Playing stupid to strike up a conversation?-Mystery Voice)


    "Ahhhhhh! Is this a chat? My name is Himejima Juno, please give me your advice." Himejima Juno said with a chuckle, holding his face.


    "So, how about you, little, miss?"


    Tianchen looked at the Tacheng kitten on the sofa opposite him, and after speaking, he paused and added a "small" character.


    Mouthless loli or something is really awesome.


    Only a gentleman who has pushed Loli will truly understand how good Loli is. Of course, Tianchen is the fighter among these gentlemen. He can proudly say that he has pushed a lot of Loli.


    "abnormal."


    "You must be thinking about something abnormal."


    The Tacheng kitten looked at Tianchen suspiciously, always feeling that his smile contained no small malice. (Yeah, I was thinking how to push you-the sound of mystery)


    "This child is Tacheng Kitten, and he is Yuto Kiba." Juno Himeshima briefly introduced the identities of the other two people besides her.


    "..."


    The Tacheng kitten said nothing, bowed his head again and began to eat.


    "Hello, Lord Duke!"


    When Tianchen looked at the other Kiba Yuto, Kiba Yuto said with a smile.


    I always felt that the figure of the person in front of him was a bit familiar, as if he had encountered it before, but in his memory, he did not have the slightest impression at all.


    "Since I''m the Demon Duke, I thought I had heard of it at some accidental time in the underworld." In the end, Yuto Kiba could only think so, and then stopped thinking about it.


    "Hello!"


    Tianchen nodded in the same way, but a trace of clarity flashed in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, it was sealed!"


    The ancestors of the dead, who were originally mortal, have now survived by being reincarnated as demons, but now it seems that the power of that bloodline is indeed sealed.


    Suzex must have done it himself if he can achieve this level.


    "Then, in the next period of time, I will disturb you." Tian Chen said with a light smile.


    Item 0047


    On the other side, not far from the department.


    "..."


    "..."


    "It''s roughly like this, then, how should I deal with it?"


    Lias was talking about Tianchen. In front of her, there was a small imaginary projection floating on top of which was a red-haired young man who was Suzex.


    "This¡­"


    At this moment, Szekes was stunned for a while, and after listening, he was silent.


    ¡­


    At that party more than two years ago.


    Tianchen casually mentioned that he was interested in Lias. At that time, he was a little worried. Once Tianchen proposed a marriage, it would be difficult for him to deal with it. It would definitely not work to refuse directly.


    Although he is in the position of the demon king, but in many cases he can''t do what he wants.


    Therefore, he tried his best to promote the marriage of Tianchen and Phoenix, and also wanted to divert Tianchen''s attention.


    ¡­


    At this moment, Tianchen suddenly appeared next to his sister, saying that he didn''t have the slightest purpose, he definitely didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 593：

    "Nalias, you can figure it out by yourself."


    "This magical crystallization, you accept it, the legendary power of destruction is similar in nature to our power of destruction, and it is very beneficial to you."


    Szekes hesitated for a moment, and then made a decision.


    After much deliberation, there is no good way. He just cares about his sister too much. Many times, many things, just let the flow go.


    If his sister really fell, then he has nothing to say.


    Moreover, in the long run, it can be combined with Tianchen, who possesses the power of destruction, and the descendants born, the inherited power of destruction, will definitely be more perfect and terrifying.


    The inheritance of the Gremory clan will also be stronger. If you switch to another family, you would have taken the initiative long ago, but the Gremory clan valued feelings and valued relatives more than interests.


    ...


    "Crack¡ª"


    The door of the room was opened again, and Rias walked in slowly.


    "My brother also agreed. After that, you can act in Komao Town at will, but please be careful not to conflict with the fallen angel."


    "As for the place to live, there are quite a few apartments in the Jimori family''s neighborhood. You can choose one at will. Of course, if you are not satisfied, please feel free to do so."


    "OK."


    "However, I would rather be able to live together."


    Tianchen put his hands on the table in front of the sofa, crossed his hands on his chin, looked at the three girls back and forth, and said seriously.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "Ahhhhhhh! It''s really straightforward to speak, but I don''t mind."


    "Kitten, and Minister?"


    Himeshima Juna smiled and looked at the other two people, as if watching a good show.


    Although it is such an image of Hao magnifying sister, but in other words, she has always adhered to many bottom lines, and she is not that kind of casual person.


    If, if you really take it seriously, and then hit a snake on a stick, then, in her mind, Tianchen''s originally pretty good image will definitely fall sharply.


    "abnormal."


    The Tacheng kitten put down the food in his hand and said without hesitation.


    Then, the whole person moved slightly to the side of the ground, feeling Tianchen''s gaze, and she felt the terrifying aura from Loli''s natural enemies.


    "I also refuse."


    Rias was expressionless, and also refused with an ugly face.


    However, this is normal, and everything has to be done slowly.


    I don¡¯t know how much Hyoto Iseki has opened in the line of fate in the original book, so that once he becomes a family member, he will have that kind of welfare the next day.


    The so-called close-fitting, using magic to recover from the injury, is even more of a benefit. (Are you envious?-Mystery Voice)


    The dependents are actually just subordinates. It is normal and understandable to treat subordinates kindly, and there are even more steps, but the speed and degree are too exaggerated.


    (Mystery Voice: The relationship between yourself and your dependents seems to be like this too!


    Mouchen: Is that comparable? Brother is the protagonist.


    Mysterious Voice: Once, so did he.


    Mouchen: You, disappear for me...)


    ...


    Juwang Academy, not far away.


    "Finally finished, let''s do this for now." Tian Chen muttered to himself, slightly dissatisfied.


    In front of him was a very luxurious villa with a large area.


    ...


    In the vicinity of Juwang Academy, most of the houses are one-by-one, and there are no ready-made luxury villas that occupies a large area. Therefore, he made such a set by himself.


    After all, if you are accustomed to a luxurious life at a certain hour, if you have a choice, and the time is not in a hurry, you will definitely not squeeze the apartment.


    Moreover, this is the place where his golden house hides, so naturally he can''t just leave it casually.


    After leaving the Supernatural Research Department, he directly bought dozens of connected houses. As for the residents who live in peace, would they be willing to sell.


    Tianchen said that if a lot of R coins were smashed down, everything was solved, and he simply packed up and bowed personally, and moved away in an instant, for fear that Tianchen would regret it.


    Flattening these houses, and then building a ready-made villa from the underworld territory, using space power, teleported it, and used some magic to modify the memories of nearby people.


    In just a few hours, everything was declared complete, and it was officially moved in.


    ...


    "Um?"


    "It''s finally here. The so-called plot is about to begin. However, with my arrival, a lot has changed. What will it look like?"


    Tianchen looked suddenly startled, and his fate was reminding him that the person he was following was about to come.


    Item 0048


    In the early morning, the private Juwang Academy.


    Tianchen strolled on the campus alone, looking at his clothes, he was a little out of place. As for how he appeared here, don''t worry about it.


    There are some young girls passing by from time to time, youthful breath is permeated, eyes are full of uniforms, short skirts, socks, white legs...


    "How should I say, I miss it a bit!"


    Of course, Tianchen didn''t have any ideas. After all, her own girls couldn''t come over, and there was no time to be interested in these average levels of beauty.


    Most importantly, many of these high school girls have already...


    It''s just a bit of nostalgia. The first life is not counted. Everyone understands the high school of the Great Heaven.


    At the beginning, I had been a student for several years in "Blood Devouring the World", but now I think back in a trance, it is hard to come back.


    At the beginning, the acquaintances of the private Caihai Academy are now at least at the level of uncles and aunts. Maybe someone has passed away. Life is always full of accidents and fate.

 Chapter 594：

    Thinking of this, Tianchen suddenly had the urge to go back to the world he had experienced and look at the footprints left behind.


    ...


    "Hey--"


    Tianchen suddenly felt the corner of his clothes being pulled, and at the same time, a crisp voice interrupted his memory.


    Turning his head, petite body, white hair, cute black cat hairpin, yellow jewel-like pupils, the standard of the best loli, very good.


    "Perverted Duke, why are you here?"


    Tacheng kitten holding snacks in one hand, met Tianchen''s gaze looking up and down, and for a while, he regretted calling him.


    ...


    She herself didn''t know why she came up to say hello subconsciously. She had only met each other, and her first impression was still that kind of terrible perverted lo*ic*n.


    However, when I caught a glimpse of Tianchen from afar, it seemed to be incompatible with the surroundings, it seemed a little sad(?), there was a faint resonance in my heart, and a little sad.


    It''s as if I saw who I was once, this is someone who has had similar experiences with her.


    Back then, when her sister killed the superior demon master and left her behind, she also felt that if it hadn''t been for Lias to save her, it might be unbearable.


    As for why there is no doubt, a dignified duke would have such an experience, after all, those messy things among the nobles are mentioned in many novels in the underworld.


    ...


    This brain supplement is very good and powerful.


    If Tianchen knew it, he would be speechless for a while. However, he didn''t know that through the power of destiny, it would be bleak to peek into others'' hearts.


    Brain tonic is a powerful ability. Obviously, the thinking direction of the two is not on the same road at all. This guy is still heartbroken, but he is a little nostalgic when he is older.


    ...


    At this moment, Tianchen was at a loss.


    We only met for the first time yesterday. The proper relationship between passers-by A and B, love at first sight, etc., anyway, at least Tianchen himself definitely didn''t believe it.


    I always feel that because of some strange reason, the relationship has been slightly closer. Maybe it is still not a friend, but at least it is no longer so repulsive.


    However, what left him most speechless was that he actually saw a trace of pity and even looked like ¡®I also understand¡¯. What the **** is this.


    "What the **** are you sympathizing with me?"


    Tianchen asked blankly, does he have anything to sympathize with? , It seems that no matter who sees it, it is the legendary winner of life.


    "No, nothing."


    The Tacheng kitten shook his head, Xuan even resumed her former mouthless loli posture.


    Before, thinking of her own past, she was a little impulsive, and almost confided her heart to a guy who had only met once. She needed to calm down.


    "Hey, perverted duke!"


    "Um?"


    "Don''t bother you, let''s take a peek slowly, and, I wish you hurry up and be caught up as a pervert like a few over there." Tacheng Kitty finished speaking, and then slowly left.


    In other words, you asked me for a few words inexplicably, and then left happily. What on earth did you do? Tianchen only felt confused.


    However, his gaze still followed the direction Tacheng Kitten was looking at just now.


    "Since long..."


    "It''s a trio of perverts..."


    "go to hell¡­¡­"


    "..."


    There were fragments of angry voices from the girls.


    "Matsuta, Motohama..."


    "Run away..."


    In the eyes, three wretched guys, at this moment, are being chased and intercepted, running desperately around.


    "It seems that it has completely recovered."


    Hyoudou Issei seemed to have recovered from his previous appearance, and his injuries were completely recovered. Tianchen also erased the memory of the previous period.


    Judging from his appearance, he seemed to be having a good time.


    "However, I will be caught as a pervert?"


    Tianchen smiled contemptuously, and a strong sense of superiority rose in his heart. Handsome guys are privileged. As long as he is willing to hook his fingers, he can have a wonderful night at any time.


    Before long, several people stepped forward and calmed the rioting girls. It seemed that they should be from the student union. After all, they saw a familiar figure inside.


    "Hey, partner, I feel the breath of the Dragon King."


    A voice suddenly sounded in Tianchen''s heart, it was Draig who had calmed down before.


    "Dragon King? Oh, it''s Flido, the "Dragon King of Dark Evil"."


    Tianchen looked at a young man with brown hair, and his heart was instantly clear.


    Item 0049


    "Now, it''s a bit miserable. Judging from his situation, it seems to be worse than mine."


    Draig couldn''t help but sigh, the former Dragon King is now so miserable, but he didn''t mock the other party''s thoughts, and he himself was not much worse.


    They were all killed, and then sealed in the artifact, the only difference was who was worse.


    Since far away, the dragon clan has been the strongest force in the world, the great red, the infinite dragon god, the original six dragon kings, the two heavenly dragons, the legendary evil dragon...


    If integrated, it is enough to rival the gods, or even stronger, but too arrogant, do whatever they want, it is impossible to cling together, and in the end, except for a small part, they will be destroyed one by one.


    ...


    "You guys are just too arrogant."


    Being arrogant does not mean death. Sometimes, arrogance depends on the situation.


    It¡¯s a good thing to throw away things like morality. What do you care about so much? There is a good saying that such cheap things as morality are only worth one hundred thousand.

 Chapter 595：

    Of course, the above are just some of the values ??of certain Chen, Draig and others will only disdain this view.


    "This is the dragon."


    Draig said proudly, without the slightest regret, this is their dragon clan.


    "By the way, partner, what are you going to do with Fridor? How to say, it is also one of the dragon kings."


    ...


    Now one of the five dragon kings, the ¡®Black Evil Dragon King¡¯ Fritor, whose power is almost the bottom of the five dragon kings, but the diversity of skills and special abilities rank first.


    Its abilities are mostly restraints, imprisonments, seals, etc., and can release the black flame that swallows everything. In general, it is considered good in the sixth rank.


    The dragon king''s soul was divided into several parts and enclosed in four artifacts, namely: the black dragon vein, the black flame of the evil dragon, the dark realm, and the dragon prison.


    But now, what Shiro Sajimoto possesses is the ¡®Black Dragon Vein¡¯.


    ...


    "Well, it depends on the situation."


    After the fusion of the four artifacts, it is considered good in terms of value, but Tianchen does not lack this kind of thing, nor can it be used, except for giving away, it is useless.


    However, the words had been released early for the withdrawal of Sanna, and he was also very domineering, and it was impossible to let go, and Sajimoto Shiro had an admiration for her.


    However, it is the kind of complete unrequited love. In the fate line of the original book, Zhi Qu Cangna did not have that kind of affection for him, at most he was regarded as a relative or a younger brother.


    If he finally becomes a servant, like the black and white knights of Altluci, out of the mood to take care of Sona, Chen can spare his life on that day. On the contrary, if he becomes a rival in love, he can only Dealt with...


    ...


    The angry girls, under the persuasion of the student council members, gradually dispersed.


    "The three perverts will really cause trouble!"


    "It''s not the first time for this kind of thing. There are many complaints we have received." The black long straight girl with glasses stroked her forehead and sighed deeply.


    She is the vice president of the Student Union, Zhenlu Chunji, the queen of Sangna, who came from a long-standing family of demons and possesses the magical tool "Mirror of Remembrance".


    "Huh? President, what''s the matter with you?"


    Not waiting for the chairman''s response for a long time, Zhenluo Chunji looked at her, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    At this moment, the faces of several other people also showed a look of surprise.


    In the eyes of everyone, he has always been a wise, intellectual, and stern president. At this moment, his face is a little flustered and unnatural, with his hands clenched tightly.


    Following the gaze that took Cangna, not far away, a young man was walking slowly...


    I have to admit that the few girls in the student union have a meal in their hearts at this moment. The smiling boy is so perfect that he can''t pick the slightest flaw...


    (Mystery Voice: There is some inner character...


    Mouchen; what''s that?


    The sound of mystery: evil taste, overbearing, out-of-flight...


    Mouchen: Stop, stop, let me get rid of the last one! )


    "President, who is he?"


    "It''s a very bad person, the dude of a noble family."


    Chi Chicang''s eyes flickered, and the content of the contract a few years ago, once again recalled, a thick shadow was stained in his heart.


    "Could it be?"


    A plot emerged in the hearts of several people. After all, that little thing about the nobility, in many dog-blood novels, is a routine, and they have naturally seen it.


    What forced marriage, what marriage, what family pressure...


    These dog-blood settings continued to emerge in their minds, and Zhenluo Chunji''s faces wore a trace of gossip, while Sajimoto Shiro''s faces appeared angry.


    "asshole!"


    Ji Yuan Shilang''s face flashed with anger, looking at the somewhat lonely figure of Zhi Qucang (brain tonic?), the whole person rushed towards Tianchen, and the caged hand in his hand also appeared.


    "This is the campus..."


    Zhenluo Chunji and others felt distressed, what should they do if they were seen by ordinary students? It would be tiring to delete their memories afterwards.


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    Withdrawing Cangna recovered, and just called out to stop.


    "boom--"


    However, at this moment, Sajimoto Shirou had already flew back in the original direction at a faster speed.


    Item 0050


    "boom--"


    "boom--"


    Looking at Shirou Shirou who stood up again and rushed towards him, Tianchen just raised his finger casually, flicked him casually, and bounced him out again.


    Now, with his domineering body, even if he doesn''t use energy, he is not afraid of demon king-level powerhouses, let alone this kind of demon who has just become a demon, a mere inferior reincarnated demon.


    ...


    This scene has a subtle sense of sight.


    Just like the protagonist in the novel, Tianchen has become a high-level set of slinging and beating the protagonist, playing and beating the protagonist again and again.


    And the protagonist stood up constantly, with unyielding eyes and angry expression. If the protagonist came to explode and counter-kill at the end, then the plot of this scene would be more familiar.


    However, Can Nian, Mouchen is the protagonist of the book, even if it is opened, he can only open it.


    ...


    "Extend it, thread!"


    "Catch it!"


    Sajimoto Shiro breathed a sigh of relief, and the black slender thing resembling a lizard tongue flew out of the lizard-shaped cage''s mouth and wrapped it around Tianchen''s wrist.


    "Since you want to suck, let you **** enough."

 Chapter 596：

    Tianchen didn''t even have the slightest idea of ??dodge, and directly poured energy into it actively and acceleratedly.


    In just a few moments, the entire cage hand seemed to be overwhelmed, and it was completely overloaded.


    If it were a complete and heyday Dragon King of Dark Evil, he might be able to hold on for a short while under the influx of Tianchen energy, but obviously he couldn''t do it at this moment.


    Under the condition of overloading the artifact, causing a huge burden, Sajimoto Shirou''s own magic and physical strength were instantly drained and fell to the ground.


    As he fell, the things Tianchen wrapped around his wrists automatically disconnected and disappeared.


    ...


    "Cang Na, your family, a little bit ignorant of the rules!"


    Tianchen looked at the drawing Cangna, and several other members of the student union helped Shirou Shirou to his feet.


    "Just now, it was indeed the key impulse."


    Withdrawing Cang also frowned at this moment, nodding slightly, and said towards Tianchen.


    She had stopped just now, but Sajimoto Shiro still violated her order. Although she saw Tianchen a little uncomfortable, she would not show it out of aristocratic etiquette and self-cultivation.


    As the third most popular idol in the academy, there are many people who look forward to her, and Sajimoto Shiro is also the case. She can still see it, but in this case, it is a little overstepped.


    "So, your purpose?"


    "Is that contract?"


    From what her sister Seraphim once said and stopped, I can probably guess that the person in front of him is not only dependent on family power, but should be very strong.


    It was able to explode the "Black Dragon Vein" lightly, even if this magical tool Ji Yuan Shirou has not developed much now, but Tianchen''s magic power can be imagined.


    That level of magic power is far stronger than her own, far beyond her imagination.


    At this moment, although some of her family members have gathered, their combat power is obviously very bad, even if they use reasonable tactics, the effect is limited.


    "Your heart is upset, but I''m not in a hurry, just wait for you to be ready."


    Tianchen still looked at Cangna calmly, but her mood fluctuated a bit bigger.


    In this situation, although the contract can be fulfilled, even if she wins, she will not be reconciled, so let her think about it, although the ending will definitely be the same.


    By the way, look at her hard work, well, it''s a bit bad.


    From Tianchen''s point of view, the relatives that Cangna looked for were pretty unremarkable except for Shirou Shirou who had been dealt with by him just now.


    ...


    This awkwardness does not refer to their strength at the moment, Li Yasi''s family members, in terms of combat power, they are not very strong now, not much better than them.


    Of course, the gap will be widened soon. After all, Lias''s family members are all people loved by this high-ranking world.


    The most important thing is the potential.


    The world is unfair. It is like the roast chicken of Riesel. Even if he doesn''t do anything, he can accumulate time, chew his talent, and become the most superior demon.


    These dependents of Cangna, their background before becoming a devil, their own talents, bloodliness, etc., may indeed be considered good among the vast majority of people.


    However, you must know that in the future, you may face an endless world. With this level of genius, if you grasp a lot, you can find a lot even in the lower world.


    There is no special chance, sixth-order, basically hopeless, unless there are special abilities, special effects, otherwise, basically, will only be reduced to a passerby, unable to keep up with the footsteps of the sky.


    Well, a little bit of value theory.


    ...


    "Young man, although it''s just an agreement, your president has a contract with me. Don''t have unrealistic illusions!"


    "Then I will go first."


    Tianchen looked at Sajimoto Shiro who had been disappointed and almost turned gray, turned and left.


    Although the meeting was very short, the coming to Japan was long.


    Next, Tianchen wandered around in this kind of city, although he was alone, it was a little regrettable.


    At a certain moment.


    "coming!"


    Tianchen''s heart suddenly moved.


    Item 0051


    At that moment, someone appeared near Tianchen.


    This small city has gathered too many lucky people, and even, in a very short time in the future, they will appear one after another and become the center of destiny.


    "That direction!"


    Tianchen perceives it carefully, and then slowly walks in a certain direction.


    After walking tens of meters, away from the crowd, and turning into a certain alley, Tianchen''s figure suddenly changed, and after a long time, the afterimage slowly dissipated.


    "Fuck--"


    "Woo-"


    The moment Tianchen appeared somewhere, the girl in nun''s costume just fell to the ground hard, spreading her hands, her face touching the road at zero distance.


    "It should, it hurts!"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Tianchen couldn''t help but hang a few black lines on his face.


    "and¡­¡­"


    Tian Chen looked around for a while, and the only small steps on the road around her were still in front of her, and there were no obstacles under her feet.


    Well, this pavement should have been constructed responsibly at the beginning. Having said so much, in short, this is the legendary ¡®flat ground fall¡¯ skill.


    In many animations, the necessary skills to enhance clumsiness and cuteness are a cute point and very interesting.


    "kindness¡­¡­"


    Tianchen stroked his chin with one hand, with a heart of appreciation (gentleman?), admiring the scenery under the girl''s skirt, the white fat, the white...


    (Mystery Voice: Hey, this is a bit perverted, right? Shouldn''t you give a hand first at this time?


    Mouchen: Wait, let me watch it for a while.

 Chapter 597：

    The sound of mystery:...)


    "Well--"


    "Why did I fall?"


    Just as Tianchen looked at her unscrupulously, the girl sat up by herself, stroked her head, and said softly in distress.


    ...


    The girl is very beautiful, with beautiful long golden hair, shining in the sun, and her green pupils are clear, as if she can see the soul.


    Raising her head, her gaze and Tian Chen met, and she noticed Tian Chen''s smirk (actually a gentleman?) eyes, and her green pupils were covered with mist.


    "Cough, cough..."


    There was embarrassment on Tianchen''s face, and he ¡®appreciated¡¯ unscrupulously, and was caught upright. Although looking at her, he didn¡¯t seem to know the meaning of the gaze.


    "Don''t cry..."


    "I fell so strangely, I really am stupid."


    The girl''s tone was a little bit distressed, but she was not angry or irritated. She was obviously a mild-tempered girl.


    Tianchen can be sure that if this scene were replaced by Tacheng kittens, she would have turned into anger and punched directly.


    ...


    On the other side, Juwang Academy.


    "Well, I always think someone is arranging me maliciously!"


    A suspicion flashed in the eyes of the Tacheng kitten, but after thinking about it, he didn''t get anything, and then stopped thinking about it.


    ...


    "Sorry, I was impolite."


    "I just saw this strange way of falling, and I was a little stunned." Tian Chen concealed his embarrassment, stretched out his right hand, and handed it in front of her.


    "thanks."


    The girl was taken aback for a moment, Xuan even showed a gentle smile, grabbed Tianchen''s hand, and stood up.


    "Excuse me, where is the church here? I''m lost, and I don''t understand the language..." the girl suddenly became a little embarrassed, and asked with some distress.


    Over the years, Tianchen has mastered a lot of languages, not to mention that he is proficient in demon languages, and there is no language barrier.


    "Church, let me take you there."


    "Really? Thank you so much, the Lord will bless you!" The girl smiled.


    "Lord?"


    It''s really a long-lived name. In other worlds, Tianchen also has the name of God. I bless myself. How should I say it, I always feel a little subtle.


    ...


    Tianchen took the little nun and walked towards the church while chatting.


    "Aisha, it''s coming soon."


    Along the way, the innocent girl spoke without hiding anything. Fortunately, Tianchen was not a big bad wolf, otherwise she would have been swallowed clean. (Aren¡¯t you?-Mystery Voice)


    Looking at the building in front of him from a distance, it is a rather old church building.


    "Eh?"


    "Really, thank you very much for today, Chen!"


    A relieved smile appeared on Aisha''s face, and she bowed to Tianchen, thanking her.


    It seems that because of Tianchen''s intentional breath of God, Aisha feels very kind to him, and her initial favorability is very high. Even such an intimate address is no problem.


    Sure enough, faith is a terrible thing, for a devout believer, for the Lord, even willing to give everything.


    "I have to pay a little attention later." Tian Chen thought to himself.


    Otherwise, a demon exudes an aura similar to the God of the Bible. If it is perceived by those blazing angels, although it is not afraid, it must be troublesome.


    Soon, the two came to the door of the church.


    "Then, I should go too, not going in as a guest." Tianchen waved his hand and said goodbye.


    "goodbye!"


    Aisha waved goodbye with a gentle smile.


    However, the church here will disappoint you. Putting into the arms of the devil is the best choice.


    "I haven''t come out after watching it for so long?"


    After leaving a distance, Tianchen frowned and suddenly looked in a certain direction.


    Item 0052


    Since arriving near the church, several eyes stared at him.


    This is also normal. After all, near this church is the area of ??activity of fallen angels, and Tianchen is not interested in paying attention.


    Moreover, it is rare to meet a lovely nun. Today, he is in a good mood, but there are some people, oh no, there are bird people who don''t want to let him go.


    They are all a long way away from the church, and they are still following. This is so special, just like a fly followed, and I think about it, it''s a bit irritating.


    After the voice fell, there was no movement nearby.


    Obviously, the other party was a little uncertain about Tianchen''s details, and he was hesitating whether to make a move, but the murderous intent hidden in the dark did not disappear, and he still stared at him.


    From Tianchen, the other party sensed the breath of his mortal enemy demon. Tianchen didn''t deliberately hide his breath. After all, he was going to show up and was too lazy to hide his identity.


    For the fallen angels, the breath of the mortal enemy demon is like a beacon in the night.


    "It''s really ink, then, let me make a decision for you!"


    Tian Chen''s eyes swept away at will, turning into an invisible wind blade, swept out, across the direction he was looking.


    "Crack¡ª"


    "boom--"

 Chapter 598：

    In an instant, on the path swept by the wind blade, dozens of big trees were cut to shreds in an instant, and there were many huge cutting marks on the ground.


    The figure of a man in a suit was forced out, with a pair of black wings spread out behind him. At this moment, he was staring at Tianchen on the ground with lingering fear.


    There were more black feathers scattered on the ground, and a lot of blood stains. The whole person was slanting down from his shoulder, and a terrifying wound appeared on his body.


    Just a little bit, I just said goodbye.


    "Devil! What''s your identity?"


    The man''s eyes looked at Tianchen, and he became more and more jealous.


    The degree of attack just now was at least the level of a superior demon, far surpassing him, a fallen angel with only two wings, um, abbreviated as miscellaneous soldier, cannon fodder.


    "Huh¡ª"


    As he spoke, the man in the suit of the Fallen Angel began to shine with light, quickly condensed into a light gun, and threw it directly towards Tianchen.


    "Crack¡ª"


    Tianchen stretched out his hand casually, grabbed the rather large spear of light in his hand, and squeezed it lightly to crush it.


    "Don''t waste time."


    Tianchen didn''t look at him again, then turned around and left straight away.


    The man in the suit was taken aback, before he could react.


    In the next moment, countless wind blades immediately enveloped the man in the suit, without screaming, not even leaving his name, and even only one line...


    Originally, according to the fate line of the original book, the man in the suit had at least abused Hyoudou Issei, pretending to be a wave of force, but now, it is a bit more miserable.


    Soon after Tianchen left, several fallen angels landed.


    If Tianchen was here, maybe he could recognize that the leading woman was the guy who killed Houtou Issei before.


    The movement just now, they, who were not far from here, naturally felt it first, but when they arrived, the battle was over and their kind was killed.


    ...


    At night, in the villa.


    "Wow--"


    Tianchen casually poured a bottle of red wine in his hand, picked up the crystal glass, and drank the wine quietly. Sometimes, drinking it against the moon was also a kind of nostalgia.


    "As soon as possible, take Asia away."


    "As for the fallen angels and the lost priest, if they get in the way, let''s get rid of them." Tian Chen looked in the direction of the church and said softly.


    Had it not been for today, and had just met Aisha for the first time, Tianchen would have wanted to abduct her directly.


    However, now there is also a mark on her body as a warning.


    ...


    As a traverser, since already knowing that Aisha will be taken away from the artifact, she naturally wanted to take it away in advance. The plot is not just for destruction.


    He was not interested in forcibly following the plot, watching the girl die first, then fighting the enemy with passion, scouring good feelings, and finally reincarnating as a demon to rescue her.


    This looks a little bit **** and boring.


    Tianchen has always done what he wants. In the past, every world he has experienced was completely unrecognizable by him, and he did it according to his own ideas.


    He doesn''t care about the change of the plot at all, causing the so-called butterfly effect. Only strength can decide everything.


    ...


    "I heard something you care about!"


    A voice suddenly sounded, and the magic circle emerged. Then, a few figures slowly walked out, and the leader was a beautiful girl with red hair.


    It was Rias and his party.


    "Sure enough, the fallen angel questioned that a fallen angel was suspected to have been killed by a demon."


    "I was still a bit at a loss, after thinking about it, I''d better ask you first, but it just so happened that I heard a very dangerous speech, it seems it is you."


    "it''s me."


    Tianchen admitted frankly that there is no need for this kind of hiding.


    "Your behavior is likely to cause problems between the devil''s side and the fallen angel." Lias sighed helplessly.


    Just the next day, this kind of problem appeared. I always felt that after the arrival of the sky, the city would be very difficult to manage in the next time.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a miscellaneous soldier, it''s not a fallen angel cadre who died, just ignore it." Tian Chen waved his hand casually and said indifferently.


    "..."


    Item 0053


    Lias'' face became stiff when she heard the words, and she was speechless for a while.


    Although it is indeed a miscellaneous soldier, don''t understate it, and, listening to what you said just now, it seems that you are planning to come again a few times, absolutely.


    "Just the next day, you did this kind of thing, how many times are you planning to come?"


    "Um."


    Tianchen admitted seriously, anyway, your place, even if he doesn''t come, will become the center of the storm, and trouble will definitely be indispensable.


    If he is gone, who will solve those powerful enemies?


    The fate of a certain wretched guy who is hanging out is now working hard in front of one of his "satyr trio".


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    I admitted it, I actually admitted it.


    "The above evaluation is estimated to be..."


    Lias sighed helplessly, feeling that she was very tired today, and with Tianchen, there might be more troubles in the future.


    ...


    Territory management can be regarded as a kind of experience, and there are implicit evaluations.


    Although there is no direct ¡®ranking game¡¯, in the eyes of other demons, the future masters who are not even well managed by the territories will be disappointed no matter how you look at them.

 Chapter 599：

    It will only bring shame to the Gremory family, his brother, the demon king Lucifer.


    Her background is very beautiful, and the future is very bright, but also shrouded in the insurmountable halo of her brother, she also wants to make some achievements on her own.


    ...


    "By the way, you...?"


    Looking at the speechless Lias, Tianchen changed the subject, turned his head, and looked at the other two people behind her.


    Lias, Himejima Juna is fine, but Tacheng Kitten, this superb loli, seems a bit strange now, but it''s great.


    The broken clothes, the large white patches, the weird mucus all over the body, and the two small lumps that are faintly visible, even the fat times have been corroded...


    "Could it be..."


    Tianchen looked at Lias and Juno Himeshima with weird eyes, and a picture in his mind was instantly filled up by his brain.


    Although I can roughly guess what they are doing tonight, Tianchen just can''t stop heading in a weird direction and can''t stop at all.


    In the brain-filling picture, the poor little cat is being trained by the two people in front of him, all kinds of S, all kinds of things.


    "H''s eyes."


    The small face of Tacheng kitten flushed slightly, and he stepped back, hurriedly covering important places.


    "Tonight, I, Juno, and Kitten, went to crusade a''lost demon'' who flew to Komao Town."


    "Kitten is a chariot, good at close combat, so..."


    "After the crusade was completed, before I went back to change clothes, I received the news that the fallen angel was attacked and killed, and then rushed to here directly." Lias explained aloud, looking at her appearance, she should calm down now.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Is there any bad idea about our kitten?" Himeshima Juno joked with a chuckle.


    "maybe."


    Tianchen didn''t deny anything. Sometimes, it''s better to tell directly, even if it''s a little frivolous, than letting the other party guess implicitly. (Of course, don''t be so frivolous in reality, you will be dumped!)


    "..."


    Just say it casually, you really admit it.


    "By the way, where is Yuto Kiba?"


    Tianchen asked casually, and all three of them were silent for a moment, and there was a trace of haze and worry on their faces.


    However, he didn''t explain anything to Tianchen. After all, the relationship between them is now beyond the reach of friends, and it is impossible to tell him secretly.


    It was confirmed that Tianchen had killed the Fallen Angel, and they left soon.


    However, he probably also guessed the reason, the holy sword has not yet arrived, and with the strength of Kiba Yuto, Komaocho has not been able to seriously injure him.


    The only thing that could cause problems with Kiba Yudou was the ¡®Dead¡¯s Ancestor¡¯s Potion¡¯ that Tianchen had given him.


    After all, it succeeded in a special and tricky way. There should be side effects, too. It may be a blood-sucking impulse beyond imagination, or it may be something else.


    ...


    In front of the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, the moonlight spilled in.


    "At this time, I''m alone again. I knew I had brought Gurefia here." Tianchen sighed, and took the wine glass to drink again.


    Late at night, at a certain moment.


    "Um?"


    Tianchen frowned, and the imprint secretly left on Aisha reacted.


    It was not a sign of danger, but a deep fear from the mark. There was no danger, but at this moment, she should be very scared.


    In the next moment, Tianchen''s figure disappeared instantly.


    Following the coordinates of the imprint, the spatial transmission is directly expanded, and when it reappears, it is already in a living room.


    Here, the light is very dim, and it is the candle that acts as the light source.


    The wall of the living room was nailed with a male corpse in the shape of a reverse cross. The palms, feet, and the center of the body were hammered into thick nails, and the scene was bloody.


    On the walls, words are written in blood.


    At this moment, Aisha was covering her mouth, and she collapsed to the ground, her expression extremely frightened.


    "It turned out to be this scene, the lost priest?"


    When he caught sight of the white-haired young priest not far away, Tianchen was immediately aware. At this moment, the priest also looked towards Tianchen maliciously.


    Item 0054


    "Devil? Devil will come."


    The young priest was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect that a demon would suddenly appear here, and then a twisted smile appeared on his face, and the killing intent came out.


    Very pure killing intent, not mixed with the beliefs of ordinary priests, just taking the pleasure of killing the devil, and having the meaning of life to defeat the devil.


    ...


    Fried Selzer, before becoming a lost priest and taking refuge in the fallen angels, belonged to the Hall of the King of the Vatican. He was a genius who became an exorcist at the age of thirteen and eliminated many demons and monsters.


    Of course, this so-called genius is just like that in Tianchen''s eyes, a very common one, without the holy sword, it is just a mere Tier 3 strength.


    The geniuses Tianchen had seen, including himself, at the age of sixteen or seventeen, the weakest reached Tier 4, and even Tier VI.


    ...


    "Eh--!!"


    "Chen, is it a demon?"


    Aisha''s green eyes flashed with incredulity, and then she was bewildered.


    "Ha ha--"


    "The forbidden love between the devil and the nun is really a good script. However, as a heretical witch abandoned by the gods, this is also in line with the setting."


    Fried laughed wildly, and looked at Tianchen and Aisha with interest.


    "Chen, he is a good person, even a demon is a good demon." After only tangling for a moment, Aisha said firmly.

 Chapter 600：

    "Good guy card..."


    Tianchen was decisively issued a good person card. Although it felt a little subtle, but it was only the first time to meet, but he was able to give trust without reservation.


    Even with Tianchen''s mentality, she was touched, and sure enough, she still had to stay by her side. The darkness of the outside world made her unsuitable for contact.


    It is basically difficult for such a girl to feel bad.


    She is a kind child, even if the target is a devil, she can help without hesitation, even if she is called a ¡®witch¡¯, without resentment.


    [Sure enough, a certain nun controls a demon, and it must be Tianzhu! ] Tianchen thought to himself.


    ...


    At the same time, the underworld, a luxurious residence.


    A young man who was doing some kind of exercise felt a sudden chill in his heart, as if he was in an extremely cold place, the flame in his heart dissipated in an instant, and something couldn''t get excited anymore.


    "Sure enough, I''m still bored."


    He didn''t know that he was already on the kill list, and at this moment, he was still thinking about finding a new nun, saint, and changing his taste.


    ...


    "Huh? You actually, really want to defend this kind of **** demon."


    There was a deep disgust flashing in Fried''s eyes. It was just a mockery just now, and it would develop like this.


    "Forget it, just like this trash human who summons the devil, kill it."


    "Remember, my name is Fried Selzer. Now, I belong to a certain demon organization, but you don''t need to know it."


    While talking, Fried took out his weapon from his arms, the hilt without a blade, and a pistol, all exuding light.


    "Trash! It''s been a long time since I was provoked like this."


    When was the last time he was provoked like this, Tianchen couldn''t remember at all, but his fate would definitely not be any better.


    With the hilt-only sword in Fried''s hand, the blade formed by light quickly appeared.


    It is the kind of beam sword that is very high. In the first life, things appeared in many movies and animations, such as the lightsaber of the Jedi Knight.


    At that time, Tianchen had also bought this kind of imitation, and he had secretly played in the house by himself. Recalling that period in the second year, he couldn''t help but laugh...


    "A mere devil?"


    Seeing Tianchen''s smile, Fried''s expression became sullen, and the lightsaber slashed at Tianchen fiercely.


    "boom--"


    With a wave of Tianchen, Fried''s body flew out without resistance, hit the wall, and the whole person was embedded in the wall.


    The wall collapsed in an instant, and the cracks spread around like a spider web.


    "Die."


    Fried''s hand moved vaguely, and then there was no sound, and smoke suddenly appeared.


    This gun, which can emit light bullets, is a demon-eliminating bullet specially made by the exorcist. It is venomous to the devil, but it is of no use to Tianchen.


    He has the power of light himself, and the side effects of the devil are not at all. Moreover, the level is too low to hurt the existence of the higher-level demon.


    However, after a long time, the screams he expected did not come.


    "Puff--"


    On the contrary, he heard a sound of falling things, approaching, intense pain hit the nerves, and the pupils were instantly covered with bloodshot eyes.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    The screams, in this silent late night, spread far, far away.


    The gun, with half of his arm, fell to the ground.


    "Don''t look..."


    Tianchen hugged Aisha, who was raising her head, and buried her head in her arms. Don''t let her see this **** scene.


    "let''s go."


    Controlling a big nail casually, he directly nailed Fried through the heart, just like the human being tortured and killed by him not far away.


    This kind of passerby can be solved at will.


    Item 0055


    Just when Tianchen was about to leave, a wave of magical power suddenly came.


    On the floor, a magic circle lit up.


    Along with the light, several figures slowly emerged, and it was Rias and her party.


    Similarly, they also saw Tianchen, and for a while, some of their big eyes stared at them, and the atmosphere suddenly fell silent.


    "Ahhhhhhh! See you again."


    Himeshima Juno still had a gentle smile, but there was also a subtle flash in his eyes.


    "why is it you again¡­¡­"


    After seeing Tianchen, Lias kept beating her brows, and on her forehead, there were a few ¡®wells¡¯ faintly exploded.


    "abnormal!"


    The Tacheng kitten whispered, apparently catching a glimpse of the nun held by Tianchen.


    ...


    Tonight, after leaving Tianchen Villa.


    The three of them sent directly to the Supernatural Research Department through the magic circle to fight the "Lost Demon", and then ran around.


    I just want to take a bath, then go home separately, take a good rest, go to school tomorrow as usual, what should I do.


    However, it didn''t take long.


    Rias sensed the call of the dependent.


    The so-called dependants are the customers of the devil. For the devil, it is also the job of the devil to establish contracts, fulfill wishes, and collect the price.

 Chapter 601：

    If you have a good performance, you can also get a good evaluation from the upper echelon of the devil and even the demon king.


    The words of Himejima Juno and Tacheng Kitty were also right there, so they stopped by, but they saw this familiar face as soon as they came out.


    While the three of them were speechless, an unpleasant feeling arose uncontrollably.


    ...


    Looking around, the scene is very tragic.


    There were some miserable human male corpses, nailed to the wall, and blood shed all over the ground. It was the person who summoned the devil, who was clearly dead at this moment.


    Looking at the scene, it will be arranged like a religious ceremony, with a cruel and **** atmosphere.


    On the other side of the wall, a priest was also nailed to it.


    Then, seeing the nun held by Tianchen, a **** plot slowly perfected in their minds.


    The cruel, evil, and lustful demon fell in love with the poor little nun and wanted to take it for himself. The priest beside her resisted desperately and was finally killed.


    And the poor nun finally fell into the clutches of the clutches, and then, in the days to come, she can only be treated like this...


    The more I thought about it, the more likely it was. As for the poor human lying on the ground, they subconsciously ignored it.


    ...


    "This is the priest of the church. It has only been a few hours before I did this kind of thing again." Lias glanced at Fried and sighed again.


    Within a day, she provokes two major forces at the same time. This ability to cause trouble is so powerful that she can''t imagine the future.


    "This guy is the priest of the''Lost Demon Slayer'', and he attacked me, but I counterattack passively. I am a victim." Tian Chen retorted.


    You can tell what they are thinking by looking at their eyes, and they are definitely crooked in a certain direction.


    "boom--"


    Suddenly, the whole house began to shake, and then, a dazzling spot of light penetrated into the room from the gap, illuminating the originally gloomy room.


    The power of light is oncoming.


    "carefully¡­¡­"


    Several arrows of light hit this independent ordinary house.


    "boom--"


    This house collapsed in an instant, and the sound of the collapse of the house was endless. In this silent night, it spread far and wide.


    Outside the house, several figures were quite embarrassed.


    If it hadn¡¯t reacted quickly, it would have been buried in the ruins of the house.


    "The previous incident was really done by Gremory, right?"


    "If you didn''t tell me in advance, can you return her to me?"


    A coquettish, icy voice sounded, and then, in the night sky, a woman with purple eyes and black hair, with a pair of black wings spread out, looked down at a few people.


    "The artifact on her body is a necessary prop for our plan. Even the Gremory family is not qualified to intervene in the affairs of our fallen angels."


    "I just warned that if it gets in the way, although I can''t kill you, but I''m seriously injured, I don''t mind." The fallen angel Lina Li pointed at Aisha, and then looked at Lias threateningly.


    "The two-winged fallen angel, the attack just now is already a provocation."


    "Dare to threaten now?"


    Lias''s face was gloomy, and her body exuded powerful magic power. Along with the red magic circle, the black and red destructive power condensed into the most common magic bullet.


    Although it was a bit uncomfortable to carry the scapegoat, the other party''s current words had already involved family honor, the majesty of the demon of his brother, and his own pride.


    It is impossible to back down because of a few threatening words from the other party.


    "Minister, can we do our best now? This is not our first move."


    "Moreover, the next fallen angel will always die so many every year."


    Himejima Juno still had a smile at the moment, but her outfit changed into the appearance of a maiden, and the golden thunder light kept shining in her hands.


    The Tacheng kitten also stared at the fallen angel in the air with a bad face, ready to go up and fight close at any time.


    Item 0056


    Just now, apart from anything else, he was directly attacked.


    Now, being looked down on by the other party like a ¡®king of contempt¡¯, with a particularly bad tone, threatening like a charity, even a demon can¡¯t bear it.


    Obviously, Rias, Juna Himeshima, and Tacheng Kitty have been successfully mocked.


    Of course, before preparing to take action, Rias had already considered that a few lower-level fallen angels, although they were like two to eighty thousand, they died when they died.


    Anyway, it is absolutely impossible to cause any disputes.


    If this alone can lead to disputes, then N wars have already erupted for so many years.


    ...


    At this moment, Tianchen was speechless.


    As the instigator, he was left aside by these two waves of people. Please, please find the right target for revenge.


    He killed the male fallen angel before, and now, Aisha also fell into his hands, but the other party apparently regarded him as Lias''s little brother.


    Although he really wanted to brush a wave of existence, but after thinking about it, forget it. After all, at this moment, the few girls in front of him are obviously already angry.


    Let them handle it, although, it feels a little bit like eating soft rice.


    ...


    "Because of me?"


    Aisha raised her head, her green eyes flashed with sadness, and she naturally heard the conversation just now.


    "That kind of church, is it really where you want to be?"


    After only a moment of thinking, the girl slowly shook her head.


    "It''s wrong to take the lives of others wantonly, even if the object is sinners! The Lord must think so too!" Aisha said piously, as if radiating a holy light.


    [Well, I am a sinner! ¡¿

 Chapter 602：

    Tian Chen silently added a sentence in his heart, a bit speechless for a while.


    One by one, the lives taken by him directly or indirectly are countless. It can be said that the hands are covered with blood, and they are called ¡®sinners¡¯, and they deserve their name.


    However, to a certain extent, he is also a ¡®saint¡¯, he has been a savior of the world, has swallowed endless sins, and is burdened with a heavier ¡®sin¡¯ than heaven and earth.


    ...


    Not to mention someone who was left aside, watched a play, and ate soft meals.


    The battle between Lias and the Fallen Angel is already on the verge of breaking out, and it seems that the talk has collapsed, oh no, it''s not talked about at all.


    Originally, if the fallen angels had a good talk and didn''t do it first, Rias and the others would most likely ignore their actions under their scruples.


    However, at the beginning, a wave of light guns came directly as a disarming force, so there is nothing to say.


    "It seems that you don''t plan to hand it over anymore."


    "Come out."


    As Linali''s voice fell, two fallen angels flew out, one was Lori with blond hair and two ponytails, and the other was Yujie.


    "There is no way, it can only be so, the disobedient eldest lady is in trouble."


    "..."


    "..."


    The two newly-appearing fallen angels are another mockery.


    Haven''t you heard that the villain died of talking too much?


    Moreover, I didn''t find that the villains usually chatter after they appear on the stage, but in the end they receive the lunch miserably?


    At this time, there have been several waves of attacks.


    ...


    "boom--"


    "boom--"


    The black and red destructive power, the golden thunder light piercing the sky, bombarded it in an instant.


    The fallen angel on the opposite side did not despise it either, and released the spear of light with all his strength.


    The two collided together, there was no extra action, no melee combat, and no skill, just that the two were head-to-head.


    Before long, the power of destruction and lightning directly smashed the spear of light and hit them fiercely.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Obviously, it looked great just now, but it seems that there is still some energy, so let''s continue."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-"


    In the sky, thunder light continued to fall, bombarding the fallen angel, and Juna Himeshima had a happy smile on his face, that was the smile of Super S.


    Tianchen is very familiar with a similar smile. Back then, he lived in a difficult situation with S''s smile, and he still has some psychological shadows to this day.


    It didn''t take long for the three of them to be electrocuted into bird roasters, smoking all over their bodies, and there was a faint smell of meat in the air, um, it was really fragrant.


    "boom--"


    Rias condensed a group of destruction magic bullets at hand, and smashed three fallen angels on the ground with more air and less air.


    Soon, he was completely destroyed.


    Well, this battle, the prelude has been prepared for so long, and the lines have given these fallen angels a lot, but the battle was over in less than a minute.


    It feels like anticlimactic, but that''s the fact.


    The gap is indeed there. How can Lias be a strong man among the younger generation of demons, and not on the same level as these fallen angels.


    However, if you die, you will die. It''s nothing to be a pity. Although it appeared in the fate line of the original book, so what? This kind of stuff fell into the sea of ??angels.


    The character is still so bad and not pure. The most important thing is that there is still a lot of hatred with these girls, and Tianchen has no interest in accepting her as a slave girl.


    In short, Mr. Chen''s taste is too high. (PS1: That''s the reason, let''s make it clear first!!!)


    Although I used soy sauce this time, the main purpose has been achieved.


    Item 0057


    That''s how the battle ended. It went smoothly, really smoothly.


    The three fallen angels were easily given a lunch box by them, but now that I think about it, the fight was inexplicable enough.


    "What am I doing?"


    Lias was silent for a while. Just now, she was indeed a little dazzled by anger.


    However, if the time goes back a few minutes ago, it is estimated that she will still make such a choice, but she always feels very uncomfortable to give people back.


    Then, a few lines of sight, coincidentally cast to a certain corner.


    ...


    Komao Academy, Department of Supernatural Studies.


    "Wow, wow--"


    The sound of the impact of the water echoed in this quiet room, and within the curtain, a graceful body could be seen faintly.


    Now, it''s late at night.


    I have just experienced the battle and stayed in that kind of **** scene. More or less, my body was stained with some **** smell, dust and so on.


    As for the scene, I heard that people related to the Gremory family have been notified, and it is estimated that it will be dealt with soon, and the impact will be completely watered down.


    "Um¡­¡­"


    Tianchen leaned on the sofa lazily, picked up a book casually, looked at it seriously, and nodded or shook his head regretfully from time to time.


    In fact, his mental power enveloped the entire old school building.


    As for what you are doing, don''t really get me wrong.


    Tianchen swears with that full of integrity that he is really not peeping at them for taking a bath, but to protect them from being spied by others. (hehe!)

 Chapter 603：

    As far as he is concerned, such unscrupulous use of mental power does not have to worry about being discovered. There is no Demon King here, and he can''t even notice it.


    If Suzex knew what he was doing at the moment, he didn''t know what his face would become, but he probably hadn''t thought about it.


    The world does not give him the opening and welfare as in the line of fate in the original book, then he can only be self-reliant, and the children who work hard have sugar to eat. This is the fault of the world. (Blam me!-the world)


    ...


    After a long time, after taking a shower, several girls sat on the sofa.


    "You are thinking about something very rude!"


    "Absolutely!"


    The Tacheng kitten looked at Tianchen suspiciously while tidying up her wet hair. The occasional look at her with a little regret made her very crazy.


    "Let''s not talk about this first, so, can you explain what happened tonight?" Lias asked with a rather dark expression on her face.


    A few of them were inexplicably carrying the scapegoat for this guy in front of them, and they are still a little at a loss, but this guy is watching a good show on the side.


    Now, she can remain calm, only thanks to her good aristocratic training.


    "..."


    "..."


    "It''s probably like this."


    "In short, those fallen angels should be making their own decisions. Even if they die, they won''t say anything over there. Don''t worry." Tian Chen explained a little bit.


    "So, because the other party coveted her artifact and mistakenly thought it was my hand?"


    For the sake of this nun''s divine weapon, he did not hesitate to attack her sister of the demon king. Doesn''t that mean that my own value is not as high as the nun in front of me.


    Thinking of this, my heart was also unconvinced.


    "So, so are you? Or, or..."


    Lias looked at Tianchen and asked straightforwardly.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    This question is embarrassing. Although I am also interested in healing artifacts, it does have an indescribable evil purpose.


    However, this cannot be said, after all, a gentleman, sincere eyes are still necessary.


    "Aisha, my friend, naturally can''t sit and watch her being hurt by the fallen angel."


    Tianchen said with a cheeky face, ignoring the several contemptuous eyes, but, fortunately, the nun''s eyes were very moved.


    Children who are innocent and ignorant of world affairs are better coaxing.


    "Perverted! Your eyes have already betrayed you."


    Tacheng kitten interrupted, the more serious his eyes were, the more bad things he was thinking about.


    "I''d like to see how outstanding the healing artifact is worth their time and effort."


    "Please try, can you?"


    Rias looked at Aisha, said with a gentle smile, and stretched out her white arms.


    "Ah, uh, ok..."


    Aisha nodded in a flustered manner, the green light emerged, and the artifact "Mother''s Smile" was activated.


    In the battle just now, there was a wave of sneak attacks at the beginning, and the house collapsed. Although Rias calmly avoided the sneak attack, there was still a little bruise on her hand.


    Although it''s just a small scratch, it also comes with the power of light damage. It would take about a day to recover without leaving any traces.


    However, under the shroud of green light, the scratches disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    "So fast¡­¡­!!"


    Lias looked at her smooth arm and was a little silent.


    "How about it, do you want to be my dependent? The treatment is favorable."


    "Moreover, now you have nowhere to go. With me, you can treat us as family members, right, Zhu Nai, kitten."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Tianchen''s face suddenly darkened.


    Chapter 0058 Want to dig my corner?


    At this moment, Liya, with an elegant smile, kindly held Asia''s hand and sent out an invitation.


    The sacred tool "Mother''s Smile", Aisha is not very skilled now, even far away from the "Forbidden Hand", but still has good healing power.


    ...


    Now, Rias is going to school in the human world, one of the purposes is to collect dependents. After all, she will be exposed to the ¡®ranking game¡¯ in the near future.


    The selection of the dependents is very particular, the main attack, auxiliary, close combat, and long-range combat are generally best. In that case, there are no obvious weaknesses and the tactical arrangement can be more perfect.


    If there is a full-time support, or an excellent nanny, it will be even more perfect. In the battle, it can definitely occupy a great advantage.


    In the future, if the artifact reaches the level of ¡®forbidden hands¡¯, the effect it can play will definitely be very terrifying.


    ...


    "Ahem, dig the foot of the wall in front of me, is it really okay?"


    Tianchen coughed lightly and interrupted Lias''s poaching. Although the possibility of success was very low, if he was really fooled away, then he would cry without tears.


    The innocent and innocent girl is still easy to be abducted. (That¡¯s what you did!-Mystery Voice)


    He managed to get such a high degree of favorability, and if he worked hard for a while, he might complete the strategy, and then...and think for yourself.


    "Now, Aisha hasn''t become your dependents yet, so it''s her freedom to choose wherever she chooses!" Lias raised her eyebrows and said confidently.


    "Yes."


    (However, I have already made an appointment!)


    Tianchen nodded, then added a word in his heart silently.


    "I remember that you don''t seem to have a''monk'' **** anymore. Could you make Asia a "knight", a "chariot", or a "soldier"?"

 Chapter 604：

    Lias asked back, Serapul and Rebel were Tianchen''s''monks'', and she had also heard them mentioned by her brother and Cangna.


    "This..."


    Tianchen''s devil chess pieces were all transformed by him. Even an ordinary''soldier'' ??chess piece is far more comprehensive and powerful than other people''s''queen'' chess pieces.


    But when she wanted to explain, she was interrupted by Rias.


    "Also, if Asia becomes your dependent, you still don''t know what will happen to you?"


    Lias took a deep look at Tianchen, and heard the words, the Tacheng kitten on the side even nodded heavily.


    ...


    In fact, for Tianchen, they are more helpless, unexpectedly not disgusted.


    Otherwise, they would have been directly expelled long ago.


    But in the face of Tianchen, in addition to bickering and contempt, more of it is complaining and more like a friend.


    Ming knows that the guy in front of him is definitely a devil with a heart, and even his personality is a bit bad and willful at times, but he just can''t bring up disgust.


    ...


    Innate ability ¡®affinity¡¯, a golden finger plug-in that Mouchen is proud of.


    Even the girls in Gensokyo who have lived for a long time and have experienced the vicissitudes of life have been affected.


    Otherwise, when he strayed into the Sun Flower Field, he would directly become Huafei GG. At that moment, it was the most powerful and intuitive embodiment of this plug-in.


    (PS: ¡®Affinity¡¯ is Tianchen¡¯s strongest link, the kind of super VIP.)


    ...


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    What you said makes sense, I was speechless!


    "Then, Asia decides for herself!"


    "Eh--!!"


    Aisha groaned blankly, and only a few question marks appeared above her head.


    Until just now, she hadn''t understood what Tianchen and Lias were talking about, and her thoughts were not in the same line.


    "Actually, I just ask you, where do you want to live, do you follow this devil lady, or follow me, um, that''s probably what I mean..."


    Tianchen explained simply and directly in an easy-to-understand way.


    Anyway, the demon of rebirth is not in a hurry. When the strategy is completed in the future and you cannot do without yourself, you will take the initiative to accept it. Now, it should be difficult to accept it.


    If you ask directly, whom do you want to be the devil''s family member, Aisha probably doesn''t want any of them. If you ask them like this, then it''s basically appropriate.


    "Want to follow Chen!"


    Aisha replied without hesitation, and smiled at Tianchen at the same time.


    "Why?"


    Rias asked unwillingly. It is rare to meet someone who fits her mind, or a nun who has been abandoned by the church. There is nothing involved, so she is a little unwilling to give up like this.


    Wait, why does the style of painting feel a bit strange? Obviously, it has become a kind of dog-blooded plot of love, although it is the kind of Lily.


    "Because I''m stupid, I have already troubled Chen a lot since I came here, and I don''t want to trouble other people anymore."


    "That''s it."


    Hearing her answer, Lias suddenly felt that feelings were the reason, and she also understood the purpose of Tianchen''s question just now.


    "You are so sinister!"


    From her vague eyes, Tianchen saw this meaning, but only smiled back indifferently.


    "Then, if you are bullied by him, we will help you, and, in order to integrate into the life of this country, come here to go to school." Lias suggested.


    "thanks."


    Aisha bowed to Lias and thanked.


    Item 0059


    "But, is this really okay?"


    Aisha looked at Tianchen, her face looked expectant, and at the same time she was a little nervous, afraid of being rejected.


    "sure!"


    With such foul look, Tianchen really couldn''t bear to refuse.


    At the same time, she caught a glimpse of Rias with a triumphant smile, obviously, she didn''t plan to give up.


    However, this is also a good choice. You can''t lock it at home all the time. Although there are some evil thoughts, it is better to think about it.


    As for Tianchen, he didn''t have the interest to play a guest role as a high school student anymore. At first, the amount was once or twice. It was still a little novel, and if it was too much, it would get bored.


    "Okay, it''s late at night, everyone has worked hard enough today. Let''s go back and rest. As for today''s devil''s work, let''s suspend it first."


    Rias stood up suddenly, then clapped her hands and said to everyone.


    They usually work in the middle of the night, and the work of the devil is also the work of the devil. The Gremory family is in charge of the night at the Kumao Academy, but tonight is a bit exhausted.


    First, they attacked the ¡®lost devil¡¯, then they sought Tianchen to protest, and then they fought against the fallen angels, and now they are vying for family members.


    "Well, I should go back, and the kitten over there. See you tomorrow."


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    Tacheng Kitty turned her head away, but she seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Ah, yes, Aisha, if he wants to do something strange to you, he must refuse." Rias suddenly remembered something and told Aisha.


    "strange things?"


    A trace of confusion flashed in Aisha''s eyes, she was still very pure in this kind of thing, and she didn''t understand at all.


    "That''s it¡­¡­"


    Lias leaned into Aisha''s ear and said quietly.

 Chapter 605：

    "Well¡­¡­"


    "If, if, Chen really wants to..."


    As she listened, Aisha''s face turned red, as if water was about to drip out, and her green eyes were covered with mist.


    "..."


    Although it was a whisper, it was so clear in Tianchen''s ears.


    ...


    The next day, early morning.


    Koomao Town, that villa.


    At the restaurant, at the luxurious long table, the two enjoyed a hearty breakfast.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    Aisha seemed a little happy. As a nun, when she was in church, she ate vegetables, spaghetti, etc. It was very hard and simple, and it was simply the gap between heaven and earth.


    As for where the deluxe breakfast came from, of course, I opened a gap with my hand, and came from a luxurious hotel as a certain aunt often did.


    After all, there is not even a servant here, and even the sanitation and cleaning are all handed over to the summoned elemental fairy. The huge luxury villa is very deserted.


    "Sure enough, the Lord didn''t abandon me!"


    "After I came to this town, I met so many good people, and everyone was helping me."


    A deep gratitude flashed in Aisha''s eyes. Everything now is what she once never experienced.


    ...


    When he was born, he was abandoned by his parents.


    When I was eight years old, I was discovered the ability to heal and was elected as a "saint". My life changed. Every day, I was healing the wounded and spreading the Lord''s love.


    Just like a prop, day after day, there is no friend, no one who can make heart-to-heart.


    However, she is not disgusted with this kind of life, and even feels happy because of the power that God has given her to help others.


    Until one day, after curing a demon, his life changed again, and he was named a ¡®witch¡¯ and was abandoned...


    Even so, she still believed in God.


    ...


    In her opinion, everything now is the Lord''s mercy on her and bestowed on her.


    At this moment, it was a pleasure to be grateful, but because of a woolly relationship with the **** who had already made lunch, Tian Chen silently gave the dead ghost a **** in his heart.


    "It suits Aisha very well."


    In front of the huge mirror, the girl had already changed into a nun''s uniform, and put on the uniform of Kouou Academy. I have to say that wearing this uniform is quite tasteful.


    Of course, he is not a subdued control, really not.


    ...


    "Then, let''s go, Lias, the president of the student council, they have all arranged for you."


    It was less than one kilometer from Komao Academy, and I walked slowly over, only ten or twenty minutes, and soon she was sent to the school gate.


    At this moment, Rias was already waiting, pulled directly past Aisha and walked in, ignoring the existence of Tianchen.


    "By the way, now, what should I do?"


    Tianchen was a little dazed, and walked around casually, and as he walked, he came to the old school building.


    "Yo, hello!"


    Tianchen casually leaned on the sofa. At this moment, there were really people in the classroom of the Supernatural Research Department, and Yudou Kiba was drinking red wine quietly (?).


    "Your hobby is very special!"


    Obviously, the faint smell of blood proves that it is not only red wine, but also blood, but the red wine is mixed with blood, which is very tasteful.


    "This is no way."


    At this moment, the blond handsome man smiled bitterly and raised his head. His eyes were blood red.


    Item 0060


    "Surely you guessed it too?"


    Yudou Kiba sighed helplessly, red eyes, blood, these characteristics, it is natural to think about the vampire.


    However, this was a choice he made himself, and if he was given another chance to choose, he would still agree and accept this strength.


    In fact, he is a bit at a loss as to his specific position. He has the characteristics of a vampire, but he is very different from the vampires in the world.


    The power during the runaway is beyond the norm, even the devil needs to face it, and the weaknesses that vampires generally have are greatly weakened.


    ...


    "Hmm! Vampire!"


    Tianchen nodded, and more than just thinking over there, this was originally his handwriting.


    This guy is an instant version of the sixth-order powerhouse, and the instant time, even to the point of an instant, is simply ascending to the sky in one step.


    When you think about it, you know that there are definitely many restrictions and side effects. Although this situation is not unique, the possibility of copying is extremely low, and the cost is far greater than the gain.


    "Even if you get the power, you still haven''t succeeded in revenge!"


    Kiba Yudou drank the red wine in his hand, a faint unwillingness flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t say any more, after all, he was not familiar with Tianchen.


    After reincarnating as a demon, after waking up, he learned from Lias and the others what had happened, and when he ran away, he killed a lot of people.


    But the person in charge of the''Holy Sword Project'', those behind the scenes who caused the death of their companions, seemed to have left early.


    ...


    "It seems that you are also a person with a story!"


    "I think, the power of the Demon King should be enough for you to take revenge."


    Tianchen casually comforted and said that soon, the Holy Sword ambassador will come, and the mastermind of the "Holy Sword Project" and the cadres of the fallen angels will also appear.

 Chapter 606：

    It just so happened that Tianchen also wanted to test how far his experimental result, the ancestor of artificial dead men, could be compared with the real fallen angel cadres.


    "By the way, today, you don''t need to go to school?"


    "In the last few days, because of that power, it has been a little bit unstable, so the minister asked me for leave, rest here to stabilize my emotions."


    As for why they stayed in this room, it was naturally because once he had a problem, Rias and the others would be able to sense it instantly and arrived the fastest.


    Although the two had only known each other for three days after counting today, the chat was quite enjoyable, involving all aspects of the human world, the underworld, and so on.


    ...


    Time passed quickly.


    Chatting, reading a book, and playing chess, they all passed very quickly, and the whole day passed very quickly.


    In the afternoon, time for club activities.


    "Crack¡ª"


    The door of the room opened, and Lias, Tacheng Kitten, Aisha, and Junai Himeshima walked in slowly.


    "Eh! Chen is here too!"


    Seeing Tianchen, Aisha immediately showed a smile on her face and went straight to him.


    "How is it? School life is still used to it?"


    "Although I don''t understand a lot, everyone is helping me, and I should be able to adapt soon." Aisha was a little bit distressed, but she quickly showed a relieved smile.


    "That''s good, oh yes, why are you here?"


    "Well, Aisha is going to join the Supernatural Research Department, and she will come often in the future." Lias leaned back on the sofa lazily, and said with a smile on her face.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    That''s good, and I can adapt to life here as soon as possible. Lias and the others are very good demons.


    "By the way, I remember that kid needs to **** blood. It seems that it''s almost ten days since the last supplement!" Lias suddenly asked Kiba Yuto.


    Her ¡®monk¡¯ was a mixed-blood vampire who had a low demand for blood and only needed to replenish it every ten days or so.


    "Minister, blood is ready."


    With a wry smile, Kiba Yuto took out a few packets of plasma and handed it to Rias. He wanted to give him the ¡®special¡¯ red wine on the table, but that junior didn¡¯t like it.


    "Wait at night, when the seal is lifted, give it to him again! He has to be forced to drink blood again."


    Rias was anguished again, a vampire who hated blood sucking. Although it was a mixed blood, it was really strange.


    "Minister, I will hold him firmly, you just need to pour it in directly." Tacheng kitten said eagerly, seemingly expectant.


    "..."


    "The sealed room on the first floor!"


    An inexplicable trace appeared on Tianchen''s face. The cute girl with a handle in the legend asked you not to despair, to collapse.


    "Yes, because the upper management determined that I could not control him for the time being, so I temporarily sealed it, but every night, the seal would be lifted and I could walk around in the old school building."


    "But that kid is a super family squatting, afraid to see strangers."


    Worthy of being a family member of the original heroine, Super Queen S, Juli Loli, family squatting vampires, enough variety, fortunately a certain satyr has been dealt with by Tianchen in advance and turned into passersby.


    "This is the next time, right?"


    Lias picked up the chess piece and looked at Tianchen on the opposite sofa.


    Item 0061


    "I actually..."


    Rias held her forehead with her hand, looking like she was unlovable. At this moment, her heart was completely broken.


    "Go on, this time, I will definitely not lose again!"


    A heavy unwillingness flashed in Lias'' eyes, and she looked at the guy who was on the opposite side again with a chuckle, as if she was mocking her.


    "That''s it for today, and time..."


    Tianchen raised his head, looked out the window, and said helplessly.


    At this moment, the sky was completely dark.


    Unknowingly, several hours have passed since school was over. Originally, playing chess was just to pass the time and wait for the night to come.


    It''s time to stop at dinner time, but after Rias had lost a lot of games in a row, she didn''t want to give up, so she didn''t want to stop at all.


    ...


    To be reasonable, Lias''s chess level is still quite good, but compared to Tianchen, it is still a lot worse, not on the same level at all.


    After all, he lived for so long. When he was idle and bored, he hadn''t studied anything. Chess was a kind of time-killing, and his level could be imagined.


    "Ahhhhhhh! The Minister really refuses to admit defeat." Himeshima Juno held the teacup with a gentle smile, but with a teasing tone.


    "Zunai, where are you..." Lias raised her brows and complained dissatisfiedly.


    "Cuckoo¡ª"


    At this moment, a discordant voice suddenly sounded, breaking the atmosphere, and Lias was halfway through what she said, and she stared in a certain direction in a daze.


    At the same moment, several lines of sight looked over.


    "I, I, I..."


    "Woo..."


    Aisha flushed red instantly, lowered her head, and let out a lovely cry.


    Here, except that Aisha is a human physique, the others are non-human. They don''t have high requirements for food, and it doesn''t matter if you eat a few less meals, but Aisha is different.


    "I''m hungry!"


    Tacheng kitten nodded in agreement, and whispered while eating the snacks on his hands.


    "Yes, tonight, we haven''t had dinner yet."


    "Hey, go to your place!"

 Chapter 607：

    A trace of embarrassment appeared on Lias'' face, and she said to Tianchen that just now, she had completely forgotten the other people in the department.


    "My side, too!"


    Tianchen nodded, but in his heart, silently mourned for a certain luxury hotel.


    Now he uses his abilities in his three meals to patronize the poor kitchen of a certain hotel, but if he wants to have a little less, he probably won''t be able to find it. (hehe)


    ¡­


    Dinner was very luxurious. After it was over, it was almost ten o''clock in the evening.


    On the first floor of the old school building, in front of a room.


    The door was closed very tightly, and several layers of tape were pasted on it, and the technique specially used as a seal was engraved on it.


    At this moment, although the seal has not been broken, it is in a state of being lifted.


    When I walked into the room, the curtains were all drawn inside. It was quite dark. In one corner of the room, there was a coffin in a Western style.


    It fits the image of a vampire in the movie, but the cute decorations and puppets are going to be like that. The style of painting has changed in an instant.


    "Gasper, it''s time to replenish blood again!"


    "If you are not obedient, you will have to be rough!"


    Lias''s voice echoed in this gloomy room, and at the same time, she took out the blood pack she had prepared before.


    "do not want¡­"


    "Blood, so annoying! Don''t smell fishy...!"


    The beautiful "girl" with blond hair, red eyes and sharp ears, like a doll, curled up in the corner at the moment, looking at the blood bag in Lias''s hand in fear.


    "Eh! It''s like this every time, you are a vampire, this is a must for survival, even if you hate it, you still have to accept it."


    "I really don''t want to. You can mix it with red wine like Youdou."


    Lias, Zhu Nai, and Kitty sighed in unison.


    A vampire actually needs to be forced to drink blood. To be a vampire to achieve this level is too wasteful. It is definitely a weird flower among vampires.


    "I don''t want to drink blood, even then it has a heavy stench." The blond vampire shook his head fiercely.


    The Tacheng kitten didn''t say a word, and suddenly accelerated and appeared in front of him. However, before she reached out, she was in a trance. In the next moment, a certain vampire was already squatting in another corner.


    "Every time it''s so troublesome!"


    "Sure enough, you still have to fill this room with garlic or tie it directly to the cross." The kitten said calmly.


    "Kitten, bully."


    Hearing this, a certain blond vampire shivered suddenly.


    "This level of stopping time is not bad!"


    For a moment, he felt the force acting on his body. Now, the stopping time of the magical instrument''stopping the evil eye of the world'' is almost impossible to resist below the devil.


    "Tsk tusk, you''re unlucky to meet me, you are obviously a man with a handle, but he still looks like this foul, as expected, I still can''t let it go!" Tianchen said maliciously. (blacken?)


    In the next instant, in the center of the room, there was an unidentified object tied into rice dumplings.


    Item 0062


    "Woo, woo-"


    The blond womanish vampire, at this moment, the whole person is completely **** into zongzi, squirming **** the ground.


    It is worth mentioning that this binding method is, um, very strong. (Very experienced!)


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh!"


    "It seems that something interesting has happened!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Nai Jijima was taken aback for a moment, then put on an inexplicable smile, and the look in Tianchen''s eyes became curious and surprised.


    ¡­


    All along, every time Gaspar feeds him, it''s like dealing with a picky eater. Faced with his ¡®stop time¡¯, they are helpless.


    He could only wait for Gasper to resist for a long time, and finally drank it by himself, crying, because no matter how he didn''t want to, he had to replenish his blood in order to survive.


    It was the first time that they encountered the situation like today, and they couldn''t get back to their senses for a long time.


    ¡­


    "The rumored''power of time''?"


    A gleam of thought flashed in Lias'' eyes. It was rumored that the Elliog clan possessed the ability to manipulate time, and now it seems that this is indeed the case.


    Of course, these rumors are obviously brain-filled, and they are obviously Tianchen''s own abilities, but most of them are assumed to be blamed on the Elliog clan.


    "It''s really enviable. With such inheritance ability, under the Demon King, it''s hard to have an opponent!" Lias''s eyes looked at Tianchen with a hint of curiosity and solemnity.


    Through the understanding of the past few days, the bad first impression from the hearsay has improved a lot. Although the personality is a bit bad, it is by no means the kind of dude.


    "probably!"


    Tianchen responded casually, anyway, you will be able to see it soon.


    "minister!"


    "Let''s feed Jiajun and drink it first."


    Tacheng kitten interrupted, she didn''t know why she did this, but when she saw her owner approaching Tianchen, she felt a little unhappy.


    ¡­


    It''s like being robbed of his own toy. Although he kept talking about Tianchen''s abnormality, he didn''t actually hate it, but rather liked it.


    The Tacheng kitten has an outstanding talent in fairy arts, and Tianchen swallows and merges the part of the source of the wind and sees the fragrance, occasionally the powerful vitality will escape from the body, and the natural aura is very strong.


    It was probably for this reason that she seemed more willing to approach him. Otherwise, after being molested by Tianchen a few times, Guai Li Lolita''s iron fist would have long been muddled.


    Unknowingly, Tacheng Kitty''s favorability level has been brushed up. (My big FFF group, burn this winner in life!)


    ¡­


    "Ah, oh, yes, business matters!"

 Chapter 608：

    Lias was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly, a strange color appeared on her face.


    At this moment, Tacheng Kitty''s face has begun to flush.


    "Drink it quickly!"


    The Tacheng kitten flushed red, took the blood bag in Lias''s hand, and approached a certain vampire angrily.


    "Kitten, it''s terrible..."


    With tears in the corners of Gaspar''s eyes and a face of fear, the magical ¡®Evil Eye of Stopping the World¡¯ was activated again unconsciously.


    "Ahem--"


    Tian Chen coughed lightly, and the power that stopped time was directly interrupted by him.


    Then, Tianchen felt that there was a bit of resentment on his body, that poor appearance had fouled the rules, but when he thought that he was a sex, he suddenly ignored him.


    [Who asked you to bring the handle, you dare to bring the handle...]


    Tianchen cursed this malicious world again in his heart.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    The Tacheng kitten recovered, and with one hand, he grabbed the pseudonymous vampire on the ground with one hand, broke his mouth viciously, and directly opened the blood bag and poured it in.


    Just like being forced to x, Gasper looks unlovable, this scene is still quite happy.


    ...


    "My family, made you laugh!" Lias said with a wry smile after opening this sealed room not long ago.


    "He is also very interesting!"


    "In the future, he will become a strong man!"


    Tianchen suddenly laughed. Who would have thought that this strange mixed-blood vampire who squatted at home, hated blood sucking, fake mothers, and was afraid of life would become a transcendant in the future.


    Existence beyond the Demon King level, such a guy, no matter how speechless he likes him, he still needs to be cultivated.


    "maybe!"


    Lias also felt a sense of pride in her heart. Every one of her family members had great potential.


    In the future, they will definitely be able to be active in the ¡®ranking game¡¯, but they all have a bad past, and I don¡¯t know when they will be resolved.


    "Then we should leave too."


    "See you tomorrow, Minister!" Aisha said goodbye.


    "Well, see you tomorrow!"


    ...


    One week, fleeting.


    During this period of time, nothing else happened, and Lias finally breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that because of the arrival of Tianchen, there would be troubles one after another.


    On this day, on the nearby commercial street.


    "Please give favors to the lost lamb...!!!"


    "Please give mercy to us who are sorrowful for Heavenly Father...!!!"


    "..."


    "Cuckoo¡ª"


    "..."


    "Um?"


    Tianchen paused, and fragments of sound came from his ear, and some strange sound seemed to be mixed in it.


    Following the reputation, two girls in white robes were praying to passers-by on the street.


    This scene is also very happy.


    Chapter 0063 the arrival of the holy sword


    The picture is very contrary, at least you can see the reactions of passers-by around you.


    "No wonder it sounds so familiar!"


    Tianchen''s face could not help being covered with black lines, he naturally knew the identities of these two church related persons, and they were very happy praying (begging) pictures.


    ...


    The girl with brown and yellow ponytails is ¡®Wisteria Irina¡¯, and the other girl with short blue hair is ¡®Geneova Kwata¡¯, both of whom are the holy swordsmen of the church.


    The two masters separately, the mimicry holy sword made by the fragments of the holy sword Excalibur, and the destructive holy sword, the latter also masters the holy sword "Dirandal".


    The unbroken holy swords Excalibur and Durandal are the top grades of the sixth-order divine tools. They can exert their full strength and even the devil-level powerhouse can be smashed.


    ...


    "Holy sword fragments?"


    "The person who re-forged the holy sword is very rubbish."


    Tianchen cast his gaze at the big sword entangled in the cloth strip behind the blue-haired girl, felt the breath on it, and shook his head slowly.


    The holy sword rebuilt with holy sword fragments and alchemy, the level has fallen, only approaching the sixth rank, even if it is the strongest, that''s it.


    Of course, this is speaking from his eyes, typical standing and talking can''t hurt back, in fact, these two holy swords can barely threaten the sixth-order powerhouses with mutually restrained attributes.


    ...


    "Cuckoo¡ª"


    The discordant voice sounded again, and the eyes of the people around him became more and more weird, and Tianchen was the same.


    "Xenovia, I''m so hungry!"


    "Is there not a heretic who is willing to help us?"


    Wisteria Irina lowered her tone, stroked her rumbling belly, and complained to her companion next to her.


    "Cuckoo¡ª"

 Chapter 609：

    "Whose fault is it!"


    Xenovia sighed deeply, a few "wells" burst out of his forehead, and he also covered his dissatisfied belly.


    "That painting is also a saint..."


    Wisteria Irina still insisted on defending herself, but her voice was getting lower and lower, and finally some guilty conscience passed her head.


    "Or, try threatening infidels, robbing shrines, etc.?" Xenovia suddenly said.


    "This, something is not so good."


    "I think, Lord, will definitely forgive us lost lambs!"


    "Furthermore, with our skill, those heretics should be difficult to spot, and we only need it once to get enough travel expenses..." Xenovia continued to urge.


    When you are so hungry that you are fainted, you can no longer care about other things. You can throw away the morals, and the lower limit is also used to refresh.


    "Ahem..."


    "Sorry, I seem to have heard something I shouldn''t have heard!"


    Tianchen coughed lightly, interrupting the criminal plot between the two of them. For a moment, it seemed as if they had seen the look of the two passing by in a flash.


    Looking at it again, the weird look has disappeared without a trace.


    "You guys, don''t you want to rob me..."


    Tianchen was speechless for a while, he was sure that the way they looked at him just now was definitely the way they looked at Big Sheep.


    ...


    Tianchen Villa, restaurant.


    "Hmm, it''s so delicious."


    "Yes, it''s really luxurious cuisine. In contrast, the food in the church has a huge gap."


    "..."


    "..."


    "Well, it''s so uncomfortable..."


    The two of them felt their stomachs swelled up a whole circle, and lay on the dining table, unable to move again.


    At the moment, on the table.


    It was a mess, with tall dishes piled up on the side, and the ones that even gave him a cat were all clean, almost as if they had been washed, the whole two starved to death.


    "To some extent, you are also surprisingly powerful."


    "Overeating is not good!"


    Tianchen drank the black tea calmly, and watched the two young girls all the way, eating without image.


    An annoying meal, it is estimated that they have eaten more than two million yen. Although it is considered a high-end cuisine, it is too exaggerated. You must know that they are only two people and only one meal.


    This time, Tianchen did pay well, and when he used the gap to walk the food along, he left a few stacks of Fuze (the head of ten thousand yuan banknotes).


    "I didn''t expect to be saved by the devil, Lord, please forgive me as a lost lamb!"


    "At the same time, I also bestow mercy on this kind demon in front of me!" Wisteria Irina was contented, holding her hands on her chest, praying devoutly.


    "I don''t think I need it."


    If it is a general lower-level demon, if they are blessed like this, it is estimated that they will all suffer sacred harm.


    "Thank you very much, you can still enjoy such a rich food before you die!" Xenovia looked at Tianchen and thanked him earnestly.


    "Before you die?"


    "Yes, we are here to regain the three lost holy swords."


    "..."


    "..."


    "So, our chances of surviving are very low!"


    Xenovia explained that even though he was ready for death in his heart, he was very uncomfortable being sent to death by the church in this way.


    "However, is it really good to tell me a demon about this kind of thing?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Before that, we have discussed with the city manager, Rias Gremory, and the Sidi family also knows that the demon side will not interfere with us."


    Item 0064


    "Although I am a little surprised, besides Gremory and Sidi''s house, there are other demons in this town, but please don''t interfere with our actions."


    Xenovia said with a serious face, although the other party is a demon, but after all he has helped them and does not want to be an enemy.


    "I will try my best!"


    Tian Chen replied casually, in the last few days, he hadn''t been to Liyasi and the others for tea, naturally he didn''t know the arrival of these two people.


    "By the way, have you seen that, probably considered your''senior'' demon?"


    Tianchen suddenly asked, since he went to the Supernatural Research Department, he probably had seen Yudou Kiba, and he hated the aura of the holy sword.


    "The survivor of the''Holy Sword Project''?"


    "That devil''s words challenged us maliciously before, but we were defeated in the end." An accident flashed in Xenovia''s eyes and replied faintly.


    "You guys, are you all right?"


    Tian Chen''s expression was weird, and he looked at the two people up and down, and they seemed to be unharmed.


    "Hey, don''t underestimate us!"


    Wisteria Irina caught a glimpse of Tianchen''s surprised, slightly pitying eyes, and her hairs suddenly exploded, and she complained very dissatisfied.


    "Um¡­¡­"


    Tianchen nodded sincerely, seeing this, Wisteria Irina suddenly became a little anxious.


    "Indeed, I saw a little pupil change before, and also vaguely sensed the crisis."


    A hint of thinking flashed in Xenovia''s eyes, and he whispered softly. After defeating those magic swords, the demon was stopped by Rias Gremory.

 Chapter 610：

    "Then, thank you again for your help, we should also leave."


    Xenovia thanked again, and at the same time picked up the big sword leaning on the chair and entangled in cloth strips.


    "Just rush to give the head away?"


    "It''s really rude, we also have a secret weapon."


    Wisteria Irina said with dissatisfaction, but even with the holy sword "Dirandal", the odds of winning are very low.


    ...


    After eating, the two left the villa.


    "It''s really up and running."


    Tianchen shook his head, still drinking black tea calmly...


    "Wh, swah¡ª"


    Quickly snapped his fingers, several magic circles appeared, and the little fairies radiating various lights flew out of them and began to clean up this messy dining table.


    In just a few minutes, the dining table was finished.


    To be honest, this lowest-level elemental fairy, although its combat effectiveness ¢á, is very suitable for doing similar chores.


    ...


    Time flies, and soon dusk is approaching.


    "Aisha, welcome back!"


    Aisha slowly walked in carrying the kind of handbag and a bag of things commonly seen in this country and high school students.


    "this is?"


    Tianchen looked at the bag of things she was carrying, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "Senior Zhu Nai, in the past few days, I have taught me a lot of cooking in this country. I want to try to cook it for Chen. During this time, Chen is taking care of me, and I also want to..." Aisha hesitated As I said, my pretty face turned red.


    "Then I will look forward to it."


    Tianchen said with a chuckle, Aisha wanted to cook by herself, he would naturally not refuse, this kind of life is also very enjoyable.


    A certain gap that had been opened slowly closed.


    ...


    At the same moment, a certain luxury hotel.


    "It disappeared?"


    The middle-aged man in a suit calmly looked at the crack that was slowly closing in front of him. He had seen this kind of thing several times.


    In the past week or so, some cooked high-end dishes have disappeared mysteriously every day, especially this afternoon, some of them disappeared in large quantities.


    A few stacks of Fuze fell out of the crack. He naturally reported this kind of thing. It said that he didn''t need to pay attention to it. It would be fine to prepare more every day.


    He is the manager of this hotel. It is worth mentioning that his identity is a demon, a demon hidden in the crowd.


    Responsible for the management of a family¡¯s industry in the human world, yes, the operator behind this hotel is the devil. The name of the hotel is ¡®Kyoto Sazaks Hotel¡¯...


    This is really a coincidence, absolutely.


    A few days ago, Suzex learned about this accidentally.


    Using the strange space ability, although you don''t know the identity, it must be mysterious. You should always know his name. It takes a lot of courage to dare to steal from him.


    So, he asked his family members to collect the aura remaining on the scene, and then he was completely confused.


    ...


    Komao Academy, Department of Supernatural Studies.


    "Calm down, if you kill those two church holy swordsmen, it will cause a big problem." Lias looked at Kiba Yudou helplessly, his face was very gloomy at this moment.


    Before, if it wasn''t for her to stop it, it would be troublesome if the force broke out.


    It may not be a big deal, but once the battle of the Demon King class breaks out, it is not something they can handle with the younger generation of demons.


    "Crack¡ª"


    The door of the ministry was opened, and several figures walked in slowly.


    It was Komao Academy and the Student Union who had taken Sanna, Shinra Tsubakihime, Sajimoto Shiro and the others, and this kind of thing happened, and it was difficult to calm down.


    Chapter 0065 was carried away!


    "Two, please use!"


    Juno Himeshima brought two cups of tea and placed it gently in front of Taku Sona and Shinra Tsubakihime.


    "thanks!"


    Chi Chi Sona picked up the tea cup, took a sip elegantly, and then cast his gaze on Rias and Yuto Kiba who were speaking.


    "Cangna, what''s the matter?"


    Rias stopped talking, and sat down likewise, holding up the tea that Zhu Nai handed over.


    "As for the church, let us not get involved in the battle for the holy sword, and we did agree, but have you ever thought about one thing?"


    "what?"


    Lias looked at the withdrawal of Canna, and from her serious expression, she felt a little bit of trouble.


    "Fallen angel cadres, the powerful at that level, if they go to war with all their strength, considering the scale of the battle and the scope of the battle, what will this city be like after the war?"


    "meeting¡­¡­"


    Lias took a stop, and the tea in the cup was spilled a little, her face completely sinking.


    "Completely destroyed, and if we do not evacuate, we will also be affected, Rias, will you abandon this city, that is, the territory of the Gremory family?"


    The voice fell, and the whole room fell into a weird silence, as if the needle could be heard.


    ...


    In the original fate line, Kirkbol fought with Lias and his team, using Komao Academy as the battlefield, and Sanna and the others laid the barrier that enveloped the entire academy.

 Chapter 611：

    When Kirkbol didn''t contribute at all and played in general, the enchantment was barely able to hold it in a short time, and the scope of the enchantment was limited to the academy.


    Once this class of powerhouses really fights with all their strength, the aftermath alone will be enough to pear the whole city several times.


    Kirkbol, he should be the kind of guy who interprets "Villagers Die by Talking Too Much" to the extreme. The author forcibly gave the protagonist to be an experience baby brush, but Vali helped him.


    From the very beginning, the birdman only needs to fly, and then directly towards the city, with all his strength to shoot a super-large light gun, everything is OK.


    Simple and direct, time-saving and effortless, relaxed and happy.


    ...


    Of course, this is just the line of fate in the original book. The guy has been caught in the halo of the brain, and now it is unknown what will happen. Maybe when he looks up, there will be a big Ivan, oh no, it''s a big gun.


    "Could it be that you can only inform your brother, Sir Seraful?"


    Several people are very helpless. Once the Demon King takes action, the situation will escalate in the most serious direction, but no matter what, the city may be gone.


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    ...


    "what--??"


    Tianchen looked dumbfounded at the few fierce young girls in front of him, and his eyes were turned upside down, because he was carried away by himself.


    (You finally remembered, Sao Nian, this peculiar style of painting is very suitable for you!-Mystery Voice)


    Last moment, Tianchen was still enjoying dinner comfortably, the love dinner made by Aisha herself.


    According to the common plot mode, after the candlelight dinner, there is probably the legendary hey, he is still hesitating whether to push, or to push, or to push...


    The next moment, the magic circle suddenly lit up.


    "kitten¡­¡­"


    Li Yasi''s voice sounded, and then a figure walked out of it, and saw the Tacheng kitten approaching Tianchen blankly.


    Before he could say hello, the kitten stretched out his hands, carried him up in his dazed gaze, and slowly walked back to the magic circle.


    "..."


    "..." His face was dumbfounded.


    "Eh--!!"


    Aisha was stunned for a while, but after a long time she came back to her senses, and hurriedly chased into the magic circle.


    ...


    "puff--"


    A slight voice sounded, and Tian Chen was thrown directly on the sofa like a torn sack.


    Familiar room, familiar people, unfamiliar eyes.


    Tianchen knew at first glance that this was the Supernatural Research Department, and there were a few people around, besides Lias, Himeshima Juna, and Tacheng Kitten, there was also Dior Sona.


    "Weird eyes, Department..."


    In Tianchen''s mind, countless harmonious words flashed in an instant, like a blessing to the soul, flashed a picture,''Classroom Play'' came to mind.


    "Do you want to...?"


    Tianchen asked tentatively, although the style of painting has changed abruptly and slightly violated, but if it turns out to be like that, it seems and looks good.


    "Could it be that you finally decided to start with me?"


    "But don''t worry, I''m already mentally prepared."


    Tian Chen said very seriously, his eyes should be so sincere and sincere, as if he had already made sacrifices.


    "..."¡Á4


    ...


    After that, Rias explained their concerns.


    "So, that''s really a pity!" Tian Chen said with some regret.


    However, after Tianchen''s interruption, the original solemn atmosphere suddenly disappeared a lot, at least not the frown before.


    "Actually, I don''t think there is any need to think of a solution anymore!"


    "?"


    "People have already come directly, which makes it clear that the target is you."


    Tianchen pointed out the window, and as Tianchen''s voice fell, huge pressure instantly enveloped the entire Juwang Academy.


    Item 0066


    The pressure seemed to collapse.


    Surviving from the ancient war, the legends recorded in the Bible existed, and this moment finally came.


    "Sure enough, a lot has changed."


    Tianchen thought secretly, according to the original trajectory, the time to attack Juwang Academy will be several days later, but now, it has obviously changed.


    "Cangna, enchantment is up to you."


    "I try my best."


    In this moment, Lias quickly finished the discussion and rushed out of the old school building.


    ...


    "Swipe, brush¡ª"


    After Lias ran out of the old school building, a small magic circle suddenly popped up in front of Tianchen.


    Two small illusory figures were projected, and it was Suzex and Seraphim.


    "Generally speaking, Lias'' family members have already contacted me before. We are rushing over, and it will take some time." Szekes said concisely.


    "You guys, are you really okay? And, Asacher, Celestial Realm, they shouldn''t just sit idly by."


    "Actually, the three of us have communicated several times in secret, and initially have a plan for an armistice..." Suzex didn''t conceal the slightest concealment, and directly told Tianchen these secrets.

 Chapter 612：

    "so it is!"


    Tianchen nodded, without the slightest surprise. Although he has changed a lot with his arrival, some of them will not necessarily change.


    Originally, in the original fate line, the three camps of gods, fallen angels, and demons would formally sign the armistice agreement, and it was normal to pass in advance.


    "However, even if there is no war, your political opponents will use this opportunity to attack you!"


    ...


    Although relying on strength and management for so many years, the prestige and status of the current four demon kings have been stabilized a lot, but there is always no shortage of people who want to test.


    For a long time, those old demon king factions, descendants of former demon kings, especially like to jump up and down, even in the territory of Tianchen, there have been such things.


    ...


    "This is also the reason we contacted you. If possible, I would like to ask you to protect Lias and the others." Szekes smiled dryly and asked with some hesitation.


    As a senior sister-in-law, I actually need to ask others to protect my sister. What kind of sorrow is that, of course, only the same sister-in-law can understand.


    Of course, Mouchen may or may not understand, after all, the lovely sister who called him "Ouni sauce", "Brother", "Brother", in the end basically... (Beast!)


    "Yeen, Cang Nachan will beg of you, too."


    Seraphim nodded desperately, a mist of mist in his eyes, looking pitiful.


    "By the way, you seem to have been hiding from me for a long time, my family, when will you come back to me!" Tianchen took a deep look at Serapura.


    "Eh! Why is there something wrong with the magic..."


    "Beep--"


    "..."


    The projection flickered suddenly, as if the signal was not good, and there was even a series of silencers.


    But this is magic, not a projection on the technology side. Even if something goes wrong, you two demon kings use it yourself, and the problem of woollen yarn can be faked?


    ...


    Disconnected and walked out of the old school building.


    There were only a few words in contact with Suzex, Seraphim and the others, and it took only a few minutes.


    Of course, mental power still pays attention to the outside world.


    Once they are in danger, Tianchen can take action immediately.


    At this moment, Haoyue was in the air.


    In the night sky, a figure is bathed in moonlight against the background of the moon.


    Sitting on a chair while floating and raising his legs casually, ten black wings symbolize his identity. At this moment, he is looking down at the few people below with interest. This is so compelling.


    "It''s so arrogant, and..."


    Tianchen''s eyes became more subtle, I don''t know why, now this picture seems a little familiar.


    When he killed Gilles de Les in the Fourth Holy Grail War in the "Shaping Moon World", it seemed that he had been here too.


    "Dang, Dangdang¡ª¡ª"


    The sound of sword-blade clashing sounded constantly, very fast, and the three of Xenovia, Kiba Yuto, and Wisteria Irina besieged a fellow.


    "boom--"


    The other few people faced a huge three-headed dog, obviously falling into a stalemate state.


    "he is?"


    Looking at the onlookers, a hint of surprise flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes.


    Suddenly, a figure disappeared again, leaving the battle group, and suddenly appeared in front of Tianchen. At the same time, the golden holy sword came across.


    "Your life is really hard!"


    Tianchen gently turned sideways, and the holy sword passed by.


    "Thanks to the old man Barupa, he was already dead, so it hurts!!"


    The white-haired young priest Fried, with a ferocious smile, disappeared once, this time he appeared behind Tianchen, and slashed over.


    Not far away, the old man, Barupa Galileo, was smiling, watching the battle of the Holy Sword. It was the person in charge of the Holy Sword Project, Kiba Yuto''s greatest enemy.


    As a human being, being nailed through the heart, having a broken hand, and being buried in a collapsed house, can all be saved. In many cases, crazy researchers are somewhat level.


    "It''s just a few more days to live, go on, come and die once!"


    Item 0067


    "Speaking of which, what a familiar line."


    In Tianchen''s mind, a somewhat weird scene slowly emerged. A girl with a red pupil in a kimono, after speaking this sentence, shook the boat and sent him to hell.


    ...


    A word inadvertently touched the corner of the future, thinking about it, at some point in the future, he went to that world, and the girl watching the picture probably guessed which world it was.


    Sending him into hell, the power of controlling death, can be called the existence of the ¡®god of the underworld¡¯, and it¡¯s really a bit dramatic, and it feels like a ¡®one day trip to hell¡¯.


    In that world, the level is definitely not high. This can definitely be confirmed. Then, he must be traveling, and by the way he picked up a **** (hades).


    ...


    "A mere devil, facing the holy sword, he dared to distract himself!"


    Fried smiled nervously, and instantly transformed into several figures, just like clones, and raised the holy sword at the same time.


    "Turn it into two paragraphs for this uncle!"


    The blade slowly disappeared and became invisible. At the same time, with a terrifying slashing speed, he attacked Tianchen again.


    "The Holy Sword of Sky Shining, the Holy Sword of Transparency, and the Holy Sword of Dreams, all made by melting?"


    In contrast, the ¡®Holy Sword of Mimicry¡¯ was cast in the original Fate Line, and it is still being used in the hands of Wisteria Irina and has not been taken away.


    "Bad tactics..."


    ...

 Chapter 613：

    In this way, the quality of the holy sword was forcibly improved, and it barely reached the quality of the sixth-order divine tool, but it was still a lot worse than the original version, and even the seven fusions could not be restored.


    Even the original version can be broken, not to mention the defective product.


    ...


    "Crack¡ª"


    Tianchen stretched out his hand and squeezed the blade directly, breaking it hard, and there was a crisp sound, which instantly broke into two segments.


    "Dangling¡ª"


    When Tianchen loosened his fingers, a short section of the blade fell to the ground, making a crisp sound. In this dead silence atmosphere, it was so harsh and ironic. (Can you not pretend to be forced?)


    "Broken, broken...!!!"


    The sluggish young priest, the dazed Rias and the others, even the birdman pretending to be in the air, his hand holding his jaw shook.


    Mom, it¡¯s not the same as saying.


    The new holy sword that originally exuded a terrifying power had not yet begun to kill the Quartet. It only took a short while to become this miserable.


    It''s parallel imports, definitely parallel imports!


    "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    The lost priest Fried holding only half of the holy sword left, looked suspiciously at the old man not far away.


    "How is this possible? How is this possible?"


    Barupa Galileo looked in a trance, he had been longing for the holy sword, so he was immersed in the research of the man-made holy sword, and was even denounced as a heresy.


    Now, the experiment was successful, the Holy Sword Employer was successfully created, and a stronger Holy Sword was also cast, but the crisp sound was so ironic.


    "Da da¡­¡­"


    "With so much energy, I completed the extraction of the holy sword factor, completed the manufacture of the holy sword ambassador, and completed the recast of the holy sword."


    "The Holy Sword itself is not as invincible as it is depicted in the legend."


    Barupa Galileo said with a mockery, and throwing it away, a luminous crystal rolled on the ground, and finally fell in front of Yudou Kiba.


    In fact, as a purely crazy researcher, Barupa Galileo is already very successful, but there are some things that are still not eligible to be touched.


    ...


    "this is¡­¡­"


    "Yes, that''s it!" Barupa grinned grimly.


    "When the Holy Sword Envoy received the blessing, it seemed to be this..." Xenovia''s face sank, and when he contacted the old man, there was already a guess in his heart.


    "This breath?"


    Kiba Yudou''s expression changed, and he knelt down on the ground, holding up the crystals, tears slipping down, as if returning to the original moment.


    "You Dou!"


    "Senior Youdou!"


    Lias and Tacheng Kitten all looked at him worriedly, and at the same time, they slowly surrounded Fried and Barupa Galileo.


    "Master Barupa, it seems that the BOSS has no time to pay attention to us! What a pity!"


    There was a hideous flash in Fried''s eyes, and only half of the holy sword remained. The blade was once again hidden, and the three dogs of **** launched an attack at the same time.


    "No wonder, Barupa Galileo, who was in charge of the Holy Sword Project, right?"


    "Peter, Basil, Dionysius, and the Virgin Mary."


    "Please listen to my voice!"


    "In the name of the saint who lives in this sword, I order it to be liberated!"


    "Dylandal--!"


    Xenovia sang the spirit of words, the space was distorted, and then stretched into the center of the distortion, extracting an extremely strong sacred aura from it.


    ...


    He retracted his gaze and looked into the air.


    When the two sights meet, they are almost discharging each other. No, the discharge has already begun. Of course, it is not a discharge in that sense, it is real lightning.


    "boom--"


    Tianchen''s eyes condensed, and a golden thunderbolt shot directly from the pupil.


    "boom--"


    The chair where Kirkbol sat down instantly turned into fly ash, unable to dodge, and there was a small burnt black mark on his face.


    "I don''t like it very much. Someone is sitting in the sky, looking down on me, and pretending to be forceful at me!"


    Chapter 0068 is pretending to be struck by lightning!


    At this moment, Kirkbol was also a little confused.


    The slight tingling on his cheeks and the fragment of the holy sword that broke on the ground all told him that the demon in front of him was not simple.


    Just now, everyone saw that the newly-forged holy sword exudes strange aura and abilities. It shouldn''t be parallel imports. If you want to smash it, you can indeed do it.


    After all, in the past, the original Excalibur could be broken, not to mention this defective product.


    However, breaking with bare hands, not borrowing any higher-level artifacts, and energy, such an understatement, no matter how you look at it, it''s open and hanged.


    "who are you?"


    Kokboer''s expression condensed, he looked at Tianchen, rummaged through the memories in his mind, and finally did not get the slightest information about the person in front of him.


    "Your status among the devil should be very simple, so if you kill you, you can shake the upper echelon if you want to."


    "Using you and the death of the two demon kings'' blood relatives, let''s start that unfinished war again!"


    Kokboer laughed frantically, his aura rose, and the look in Tianchen''s eyes became more and more fiery. (Zhe ¡á study?)


    "I''m not used to looking up!"


    "Pretend to be struck by lightning, you know?" (You are even more arrogant...¡ª¡ªThe Voice of Mystery)

 Chapter 614：

    ...


    "That idiot, he should be able to resist it for a while..."


    Rias said with some uncertainty, with the''power of time'' that she had seen before, resisting for a period of time, she should barely be able to do it.


    Although it was a bit speechless to ridicule Tianchen, no matter what, he was helping them. From Kirkbol''s words, he naturally knew that his purpose should be only her and Cangna.


    Although now, he has also been included in the kill list by the fallen angel above.


    Originally, he could leave the city directly without having to stay to fight for his life and fight against powerful enemies. She was still very touched to be able to do this.


    Sharing hardships together can be far faster than improving the goodwill in daily life.


    "Brother, it should be coming soon too..."


    A hint of worry flashed in Lias'' eyes, but she still believed in the strength of her brother.


    Although the other party is a fallen angel cadre, it is also recorded in the Bible, but it is not really the strongest one, and they should be much worse than their own brothers.


    ...


    "Really, stop being provocative!"


    Withdrawing Cang''s speechless moment, looking at the figure looking up at the night sky, his heart was moved fiercely, but it changed a lot of Tianchen''s senses.


    It reminded her of the sister who has been protecting and doting herself.


    In the air, the breath of the fallen angels became more and more terrifying, and their bodies became heavier, and the barrier that they had developed was on the verge of breaking.


    "President, the barrier is almost unsupported..."


    "Furthermore, the cadre of the fallen angel is already trying his best to make a move. The barrier we have built is simply impossible to resist."


    Zhenluo Chunji looked anxious, she could hold on for a while, but the rest of the family members were all lower-level demons, with limited strength, and their magic and physical strength were already reaching their limits.


    In particular, Sajimoto Shiro, who became a demon at the latest, was already half kneeling on the magic circle at the moment, sweating on his forehead, and he was about to overdraw his vitality.


    "Hold on again, once the barrier is broken, outside the academy,..."


    "Lias and the others... and him, didn''t give up! Sisters, they are coming..."


    Just now after knowing the other party''s purpose, she decisively notified Seraphim, and under such circumstances, they couldn''t escape at all.


    After their deaths, with the character controlled by those two sisters, war may break out immediately.


    ...


    Underworld, the demon leader.


    The projected picture is playing, just like a live broadcast, yes, it is exactly what is happening in the Koowang Academy.


    "Gaba, Gaba..."


    Seraphim and Suzex are watching the projection in front of them attentively. However, there are melon seeds in their mouths. The style of painting is very peculiar. Don''t ask me where the seeds come from.


    "You said, how would he kill that fallen angel?"


    "Gaba..."


    "It should be electric cooking, after all, he said, ¡®pretend to be struck by lightning¡¯!"


    "Oh, that''s how it is!"


    "..."


    "..."


    Is this really good for you? Your sisters are waiting for you, the flowers are almost thanking.


    ...


    Tianchen''s right eye instantly turned into brilliant gold, and the runes shone.


    "Boom, boom¡ª"


    The roar suddenly sounded, and the originally clear night sky was instantly covered with thick clouds, which faintly obscured the bright moon.


    In the next moment, the golden lightning flashed down, tearing open the curtain of night.


    (Such ink marks are finally broken down!-The Voice of Mystery.)


    Passing through the sky and the earth, it seemed that the thick thunder and lightning that was going through the sky directly, accurately and solidly bombarded Kokbol who was suspended in the air.


    "So, pretending to be forced is going to be struck by lightning!"


    Suspended in the night sky, with the moon as the background, Lao Tzu is the most dick, you are all spicy chickens, properly live targets, who don''t you chop?


    "boom--"


    The figure in the air fell straight down, smashing a big hole in the ground, it should be quite painful.


    Item 0069


    "Thump, thump¡ª"


    At the same moment when the thunder and lightning descended, except for the withdrawal of Cangna, all her dependents fell instantly under the huge energy impact.


    "Crack¡ª"


    At the same time, the barrier instantly shattered.


    This ¡®God¡¯s Lightning Hammer¡¯, although it was biased towards a single attack, all bombarded Kokboer, and he would bear it all.


    But the impact caused in an instant smashed the barrier without hindrance, and the little power that escaped still caused the city to experience a strong thunderstorm.


    "Um?"


    Tianchen frowned and waved his hand. The enchantment that had been shattered suddenly recovered and became stronger. Seeing this, draw Cangna breathed a sigh of relief.


    As for the considerable losses that may be caused by thunderstorms, it has nothing to do with them.


    ...


    After a while, the original dignified atmosphere was instantly cold.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Lias saw the scene of the fallen angel falling, and she staggered. At the moment she lost her mind, she was almost gnawed by the three-headed dog.

 Chapter 615：

    So, sometimes, it''s a bit embarrassing after all the foreshadowing is obvious.


    She was still moved just now, and even replenished Tianchen''s miserable but determined battle scene. However, the battle ended in an instant, and the opponent fell.


    ...


    "Cough, cough cough--"


    "Swipe..."


    In the big pit, a figure flew out slowly, with sand and gravel scattered on his body.


    At the same time, a faint burnt smell escaped, but the fallen angel''s wings were originally black, and it was not known whether they had become grilled bird wings.


    "Baiqiu''s lightning power is not as good as yours!"


    Kirkball was embarrassed, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, smoking all over, as if he was seriously injured.


    ...


    After all, Tianchen just casually took a look, and didn''t take it seriously.


    Hidden strength is still very important, after all, in this world, there will be several powerful enemies in the future.


    The attack strength of that blow just now only used the seventh-order lower position, but did not directly hack him to death, also because he, as a veteran sixth-order powerhouse, had a strong life-saving ability.


    After all, being able to survive in the battle of the ancients and the battles of the seventh-order, in addition to luck, his own strength and life-saving means are still good.


    After the lightning smashed through the layers of light barrier and his body defense, the remaining damage caused was not enough to be fatal in one blow, but it was also half dead.


    ...


    "Baiqiu..."


    Hearing the name Kirkbol mentioned, Juno Himejima who was fighting with the three-headed dog, his face sank, and the lightning in his hand flashed slightly.


    "Zhu Nai!"


    A trace of worry flashed in Lias'' eyes, she naturally knew about the past of her dependents.


    The fallen angel cadre who controls the Thunder and the daughter of Baiqiu, in terms of identity, even if compared with her, Gremory''s next master, the sister of the Demon King, it is not much worse.


    "What is your identity with such strength? In that battle between the gods and the devil, all dead, you were not there, nor in the rumors of later generations."


    It''s like jumping out of a rock, and a passer-by who pops up can have the strength above the Demon King level? You thought it was Chinese cabbage.


    ...


    "Wait, what did you say?"


    The eager, flustered, and shocked voice interrupted Kirkbol''s words, and it was Xenovia who was holding the holy sword "Dirandal".


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "Unexpectedly, there is a flaw, this uncle is really lucky!"


    With a grinning grin, Fried stomped heavily, appeared in front of Xenovia, wielding a beam sword, and directly picked up the''Dylandal'' and the''Holy Sword of Destruction''...


    He was also relieved in his heart, and slashed against the holy sword''Dirandal'' just now, and the holy sword that had been broken in a small piece just now was directly shattered.


    He could only take out the special Low beam sword before, but when he was about to be killed, Xenovia suddenly lost his mind and gave him a chance.


    "boom--"


    At the moment when Fried grinned and slashed towards Xenovia, a rather tiny lightning fell from the sky, instantly turning it into nothingness.


    The strength is different, the treatment is naturally different.


    ...


    Aisha, Xenovia, and Wisteria Irina all looked unbelievable, and what could be more devastating than the collapse of faith all the time.


    Tianchen didn''t intend to stop Kokboer from speaking out, after all, there was no way to hide this kind of thing, they would know it sooner or later.


    Of course, this is definitely not for the purpose of taking advantage of the emptiness when their faith collapses and their hearts are suffering a huge blow. It really is not, and certain Chen guarantees it with integrity. (hehe!)


    "Hahaha, your god, is dead."


    "Obviously paid such a heavy price, but said that the war should be stopped. Obviously, if you continue to continue, you will be able to win. I can''t bear this kind of decision!"


    Kirkbol roared frantically, the powerful light power and the huge light gun condensed in the air.


    "Use my life, use this city, and use the lives of the two demon kings to start the war!"


    In his current state of serious injury, he was overloaded to launch an attack of this intensity, and he was definitely burning his own origin, using that kind of self-mutilation and death.


    Item 0070


    Once such a huge spear of light was smashed down, although it would fall within the enchantment of Tianchen, it would not have an impact on the outside world, but Juwang Academy was definitely gone.


    "Eat Light¡ª"


    Behind Tian Chen, a magic circle with a diameter of several meters and outlined by a black line emerged.


    The pitch-black rune faintly exudes dim light and turns quickly, and countless black lines, like tentacles, emerge frantically.


    That''s right, this is based on the "Light Eating Sword" made by Yudou Kiba with the "Magic Sword Creation". The tactics of devouring light are far more aesthetic than direct violent bombardment and forcible dispersal.


    That''s right, it''s very cool, really, this is very important.


    ...


    The black lines rushed into the sky, quickly entangled the light gun that was about to fall, and slowly, more and more black was covered on its surface.


    "asshole!"


    Kirkbol''s face was distorted, and the attacks he released at all costs were being continuously weakened at this moment.


    In order to resist and maintain the light gun, it accelerated the flow of his origin, but that was it, it only slowed the speed of the dark erosion.


    After all, there is still a big gap between the two in terms of energy level.


    Soon, the gun of light was completely enveloped in darkness, and gradually began to disappear. Light could indeed restrain darkness, but vice versa.


    ...


    The pure black lines did not dissipate after swallowing the light gun, but the number increased.


    "Swipe, brush¡ª"

 Chapter 616：

    At this moment, the target was changed to Kokbol, and black lines continued to gush out and attacked continuously in the magic circle.


    "Continuously..."


    Kirkbol was completely chased out like a mouse, being teased, only relying on the ability of flying to dodge everywhere.


    He also tried to cut and disperse the ¡®Eater Ray¡¯, but it was not very effective. The condensed spear of light, sword of light, and even shields would soon be rushed up and eroded away.


    "Ah..."


    This battle, no, maybe it can''t be called a battle, he fought particularly awkward.


    If you have to describe his mood, it is probably: Brother, since you are so hot, why are you teasing me like this, just go ahead and kill me directly, right? Give some dignity to the strong.


    The injury, which was already severely injured, is getting worse, and coupled with the passing of the origin, if you survive and want to recover, it will take an extremely long time.


    ...


    "That''s it!"


    Countless black threads stretched out, and the entire Juwang Academy was filled with black threads, which resembled the silk enchantment of ¡®Kaleidoscope ¡¤ Crossing Tail¡¯, but much denser than it.


    "boom--"


    The ¡®Eater Ray¡¯ completely blocked his dodge space, wrapped his body, dragged it directly from the sky, and smashed a big hole again.


    "This farce is over!"


    I''ve been playing it for long enough, and it is a rare opportunity to try out the newly developed tricks, and the effect is not bad. (In the final analysis, it''s still to ¡®fly¡¯ a wave in front of some people!-The Voice of Mystery)


    "War, from the moment God died, has lost its meaning!"


    "With that unrealistic fantasy, fall into eternal sleep!"


    "The Spear of Eating Light¡ª¡ª"


    Tianchen slowly raised his left hand and called indifferently.


    In the magic circle behind him, countless ¡®eating rays¡¯ emerged again, and they quickly gathered together to form a dark spear that swallowed light.


    "Invasion..."


    A white figure surpassed the speed of imagination. Before Tianchen could make a final cut to Kokboer in the big pit, he instantly launched an attack towards Tianchen.


    "boom--"


    Tianchen easily blocked the''Gun of Eating Light'' horizontally, and a violent collision sounded.


    "Good strength."


    Facing such an attack, Tianchen naturally resisted it easily, and he did not take a step back.


    "Divide!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded, and the''Gun of Light Eater'' in Tianchen''s hand was instantly shortened by half, and at the same time, the energy contained in it was forcibly deprived of half.


    "Divide!"


    "Divide!"


    "..."


    Several more voices sounded, and the gun in Tianchen''s hand was continuously halved.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    Tianchen glanced at the light-eating gun in his hand and shook his head speechlessly. At this moment, it was very pitiful, and it had become almost the size of a toothpick.


    The energy contained is also very low, well, it is okay to scratch or pick teeth.


    ...


    This scene happened so quickly that everyone did not react, only saw the ¡®toothpick¡¯ in Tianchen¡¯s hand.


    At the next moment, a white figure hovered in the air, covered with armor, covered with jade-like things, and eight wings of light spread out behind it.


    Shining with sacred light, illuminating the black canopy covered by the ¡®Eater Ray¡¯.


    "The light wings of the White Dragon Emperor have reached the level of forbidden hands. It is really good strength."


    This kind of strength is much stronger than Kokboer. Once the Tyrannical Dragon is used, it is the level of the seventh-order transcendence, ranking among the strongest in the world.


    "Can you tell me, why only halve my condensed magic spear? Shouldn''t it be better to halve my own strength and bless yourself?" Tianchen asked.


    Item 0071


    "Intuition tells me that it would be miserable to do that!"


    A male voice sounded, with absolute affirmation in his tone, and at the same time a strong war spirit exuded from his body.


    Vali Lucifer, has the blood of humans, the demon king Lucifer, and the dragon. He lives with the goddess "White Dragon King''s Wings". His hobby is fighting.


    Just now, out of the intuition of the strong, and the reminder of the White Dragon Emperor''Arubian'', when the halving was just now, the target chosen was not Tianchen himself.


    "Yes?"


    "It''s a pity, otherwise, you can experience the real power firsthand."


    Tianchen hoped that he could halve him. Using the ability of the Red Dragon Emperor Draige, the White Dragon Emperor could not successfully halve Tianchen''s power.


    However, it is still barely possible to reduce a small part of the power. As a seventh-order upper position, even a small part of the energy is very terrifying.


    With the current Valli Lucifer, once absorbed, it is estimated that he hasn''t been discharged before the moment the power enters the body, the body will be crushed instantly, and the body will be directly injured and collapsed.


    If you play coquettishly, the picture will be better if you fall down. In other words, I always feel that when I see a guy who is full of force recently, I especially want to push him to the ground, fiercely...


    However, it is also good to be able to personally experience higher levels of power, even though the process is a bit self-abuse.


    ...


    "The host of Shenmiegu has reached the forbidden hand?"


    At the same time, upon hearing the conversation between the two, the complexions of all the people present changed, and the known rumors of the thirteen gods extinction equipment were all very famous.


    It is an exaggeration to say that the gods and demon kings can be eliminated, but for complete liberation, most of them can reach the seventh level, and Kokbor is not qualified to compare with it.


    "Suddenly appeared here, to intervene in the affairs of demons and fallen angels!"


    "What is your purpose?"

 Chapter 617：

    Lias''s face sank, and she asked in a cold voice.


    First determine the other party''s purpose, if it is really the enemy, then you can only bite the bullet and do it.


    At this moment, they also dealt with the three-headed dog, and were able to meet this powerful enemy together, trying their best to delay time until their brother''s arrival.


    She didn''t know that at this moment, her brother was knocking the seeds while watching her fight.


    "Even if you want to come hard, you have to take him back. Asachel said that. This time, Asachel will personally discuss with the demon king."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect it, Kirkboro, would become like this."


    Valli pointed at Kirkbol who was lying in the pit, and said lightly.


    "so it is."


    After Valli finished explaining, Suzex also immediately cooperated and sent a message to Lias, after all, he was an unscrupulous guy watching the live broadcast.


    However, this battle was finally over, and Rias was relieved.


    This kind of thing, I really don''t want to encounter it again, it''s like just leaving the Novice Village, and going to the super high-level BOSS, it is simply joking with his life.


    However, she didn''t know that there would be many such situations, and she would face it one after another. After all, this is the treatment of the heroine by the world. (laugh)


    ...


    "If you want to come, you know, this generation of Chilong Emperor host!"


    Valli landed, walked slowly into the big pit, picked up Kirkball, and carried it on his shoulders. Then, why did he carry it again.


    "You know?"


    Tianchen was also taken aback, Chilong Emperor''s aura was all hidden by him, it should be hard to detect.


    "The original host of Emperor Chilong, but now he doesn''t have any artifacts in his body."


    "And you happened to appear in this city, Asachel mentioned, you are most likely to have taken it away."


    Vali replied flatly, but it was obviously more appropriate to use the strong as the enemy and the goal of transcendence rather than a weak scum as the old enemy.


    "It was Asacher''s subordinate, who made his own claim and directly obliterated that young man!"


    "It''s just taking it away from a dead person. As a reward, I saved his life. It can be regarded as an equivalent exchange." Tian Chen responded. (hehe)


    "Long time no see, red!"


    The precious jade in Valli''s armor gave out a white brilliance, and a deep voice sounded.


    "Yes, white!"


    Tianchen let go of the veiled breath, and a red caged hand appeared on his hand, which also radiated light.


    "The host of your generation is very strong, too strong to be true."


    "In the beginning, I couldn''t believe it, but your host is also very good, and it is also the strongest in history."


    Draig sighed, the previous blow was too deep.


    "Then, our battle will be postponed indefinitely. Now you, even if you use the power of Tyrannosaurus, it is still far from enough!"


    "When you have completed the transcendence and broke the limit, then will you be qualified to challenge me."


    When Vali reached the seventh rank on his own, plus the god-killing equipment that surpassed the limit, he should also have a seventh-rank median.


    At that time, he was indeed qualified to face him directly, so that Tianchen could be more serious, of course, the result would not change.


    Moreover, for a combat mad and adventurer, the endless world is full of attraction. Even if you don''t surrender to him, you can become a friend and a powerful fighter.


    Item 0072


    "That''s good, wait for that moment to come!"


    Valli nodded and agreed, and then he jumped into the air, carrying the dying Kokboer, and quickly disappeared.


    "We can''t slack off either. Higher levels are no longer out of reach."


    Tianchen whispered to himself, the scarlet caged hand in his hand, as the "White Dragon Emperor" left, also hid again.


    He is a young man full of vigor and pursuit. He will be a young man forever. As for how old he lives, just ignore it, don''t care.


    ...


    "Finally, it''s over!"


    Lias sighed deeply, and at the same time looked worriedly at a few people not far away. What happened this night, even she, was greatly impacted.


    What''s more, it is the blow of broken faith, that really negates everything!


    "Anyway, thank you this time, otherwise, everyone is in danger!" A trace of complexity flashed in Lias'' eyes, and she thanked sincerely.


    "Um?"


    "This is the first time I have seen you thank you!" Tian Chen said in surprise.


    "..."


    [Return my touch! ¡¿


    For Tianchen, it is a rare warm-up exercise today. You must know that he hasn''t done anything in N years. The little troubles in the previous two days are not counted, and his body is almost stiff.


    By the way, I also experimented with the new research tactics, and by the way, I got a wave of goodwill, and in general, I made a lot of money.


    "Next, you don''t need to pay attention to it. That''s the business of the voyeurs of Suzex!"


    Tianchen took a deep look in a certain direction, passing through the dimensional gap, and saw a scene somewhere in the underworld.


    "On the contrary, they still need time to heal the impact they have caused in their hearts!"


    Next, it depends on Mr. Chen''s method, but for an old driver, this kind of thing is simply a matter of hand.


    ...


    "Voyeur, it''s us, it''s too much. People are just worried about Cangna and want to see her strong and brave..."


    "We will see each other again soon!"


    Seraphim made up for the scene that his sister was expecting and eager to see her, and the whole person seemed to be knocked on the medicine, and his face began to flush abnormally.


    "Leave it to us for the next thing. Just take advantage of this opportunity and try to discuss the armistice agreement." Suzex looked at the projection screen and couldn''t help but smile.

 Chapter 618：

    "Shen Miegu''Scarlet Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand'', if it weren''t for Asacher''s speculation, who would have thought that this kind of thing would appear like this, it would still be in his hands."


    "..."


    "..."


    ...


    "Time, go back!"


    Tianchen waved his hand, and the power of time came to Juwang Academy in an instant. The battle caused all kinds of damage, just like a video tape playback, it quickly changed back to its original state.


    Of course, it was only the restoration of the Kuma King Academy, and it was just a dead thing. As for the damage caused by the thunderstorm in the entire city, he was not worried.


    After recovering, Tianchen retracted the ¡®Eating Light¡¯ that enveloped the entire Juwang Academy and removed the barrier.


    ...


    Komao Academy, Department of Supernatural Studies.


    The atmosphere seemed a little dull, and this dullness was also a portrayal of their mood.


    Although a lot has changed because of Tianchen''s appearance, some things still happened, and Kiba Yudou knew the truth of the''Holy Sword Project''.


    All the people present, the few who fell into a coma early to take Cangna''s family members, and the rest, already knew the secret of''God Is Dead''.


    "Chen, is God really dead? Is what he said just now true?"


    Aisha''s eyes were dim and she lost her original luster. She had always believed in God, even if she encountered more pain, she always believed that this was a test of God.


    Then she smiled and prayed and endured the pain, but now she suddenly discovered that everything is a lie, then, what is the meaning of her life.


    ...


    Belief in this kind of thing, he has also spread in many worlds, and naturally he is very clear about the believer''s mentality.


    The more pious, the moment when the faith collapses, then the whole person''s heart seems to be empty, and then it denies the meaning of one''s own existence.


    ...


    "Should you already know it?"


    Zhi Qu Cang looked at Tianchen with a complicated expression, and suddenly said, with absolute affirmation in his tone.


    "Well, I do know."


    Tianchen nodded, this secret, for those famous sect masters, is completely a semi-public secret.


    "At that time, the biblical gods, the concepts of evil, light, darkness, and demons were all defined by gods. The fuse of war was more than entanglements of desires and interests."


    "His existence has turned into a hindrance and **** to the three major races, denying the infinite possibilities that should have been possessed, and his death opened a new era."


    Although this is what Tianchen himself thinks, the God of the Bible in this world does have such a little extra, you see, how good Tianchen is as the lord of the **** system. (laugh!)


    "As long as you have the heart of faith, why do you have to specifically believe in a certain god?" Tian Chen stroked Aisha''s golden hair and said in a calm tone.


    Chapter 0073 Reincarnate me into a demon!


    In fact, it seems that it is not impossible to believe in him, oh no, it is very possible.


    Tianchen is also a **** at any rate. He once carried the name of ¡®God¡¯. Moreover, he always felt a little bit responsive to the woman he had appointed to believe in other people.


    Of course, this idea is to think about it in your heart. In the future, now, it is better to comfort and provide a solid and reliable shoulder and a warm embrace.


    He could feel the trembling of the girl in his arms, um, the almost zero-distance contact, which was surprisingly enjoyable.


    ...


    "Negating your life also means denying our encounter."


    "Do you want this?"


    At this moment, Tianchen seemed to be possessed by the head of a certain blonde hedgehog, and instantly activated the''mouth escape'' magical skill.


    "Mouth Escape", as a must-have skill for most protagonists, during strategy, encounters, and distress, as a protagonist, certain Chen will naturally be able to, um, I have used it many times.


    "No, it''s not..."


    Aisha finally flashed a glare in her sluggish gaze, and she spoke a little flusteredly.


    GoodJob, the mouth is evasive, successfully hit the target, and produces an extra crit effect.


    ...


    In the interior, the atmosphere is getting more and more weird.


    "Crack..."


    "Tick, tick¡ª"


    Suddenly, there was a crisp cracking sound, and then, the sound of water dripping kept sounding.


    "Sorry, forgot to control the power!"


    The Tacheng kitten said apologetically to Li Yasi, still with a three-nothing look, but vaguely glanced in the direction of Tianchen.


    "Let me do it!"


    Himeshima Juno smiled bitterly, and then began to tidy up and clean up the tea cup that was crushed by the kitten and the tea spilled on the ground.


    Forgetting to control the power, how could this be possible? It was almost instinct. It wasn''t that the medicine was knocked out, and the power suddenly skyrocketed.


    This reason is too perfunctory, except Aisha, I guess everyone here can see it.


    "Um?"


    Tian Chen was taken aback for a moment, and then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    ...


    These days, after checking his favorability a few times and adding to tonight''s affairs, the Tacheng kitten has at least a little cared about his senses. According to the progress of the strategy, it is almost halfway.


    In less than two weeks, there are also many internal and external factors, such as coincidence, talent and affinity, etc., so it is already open and the protagonist''s treatment. (There is a ¡®pig¡¯s foot¡¯ here, burn him to death!)


    ...


    Obviously, when she saw this picture, she was a little bit savage, and then subconsciously crushed the teacup, interrupting the pair of men and women hugging each other in front of her.


    "brush¡­¡­"

 Chapter 619：

    Many eyes looked at the initiator with inexplicable meaning, the Tacheng kitten couldn''t help but lowered his head, Sanwu''s small face was slightly red.


    "Ahem..."


    Lias coughed slightly, interrupting the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Then we should go back too."


    "You guys have a good rest too, the battle tonight, your consumption is very heavy." Tianchen said.


    Although the super boss Kokbol was faced by Tianchen, the three-headed **** dog they faced was also very difficult to deal with.


    The young superior demon, plus a few family members, was still quite strenuous to deal with the Tier 5 three-headed dog, and in the end it was a stalemate for a long time before winning.


    At this moment, their magic power was consumed very seriously, and the most troublesome thing was that the remaining few suffered tons of blows in their hearts.


    The magic circle rose from Tianchen''s feet.


    In an instant, Tianchen, holding Aisha, the two figures disappeared in this room.


    ...


    "Cangna, you have seen his strength, what are you going to do?"


    Rias looked worriedly at her friend''s withdrawal of Sanna. The original contract was hard to violate. Faced with this kind of strength, the odds of winning can be imagined.


    "At the beginning, I was indeed too confident and impulsive."


    Withdrawing Cangna smiled bitterly, no wonder her sister Seraphue looked like that after signing the contract.


    She has a very smart mind and is extremely cautious in doing things. Although she has carefully considered and analyzed it at the beginning, the ghost will know this situation in advance.


    As a result, I dug a hole, and then I fell halfway into it.


    "Who knows the future!"


    Withdrawing Cangna sighed, and then also expanded the magic circle and left the room.


    After these days of understanding, I know that he is not too bad, but he is affirmative, and he is still very unwilling to export himself like this.


    "kitten¡­¡­"


    Rias glanced at the kitten, and sighed deeply, suddenly feeling some headaches, who would have thought it would become like this.


    ...


    The next morning, the villa, the restaurant.


    After sleeping, Aisha''s mental state improved a little bit. Of course, don''t get me wrong, he didn''t do anything last night and wanted to face the wall.


    "Chen, I''m fine, please don''t worry about me." Aisha said with a grin on her face reluctantly.


    "boom--"


    At this moment, a loud impact sounded.


    "boom--"


    The next moment, the tall and luxurious door, like a broken sack, turned into four sections, flew directly into the dining room, and was embedded in the wall on the other side.


    "Hey, the one over there, reincarnate me into a demon!"


    "..."


    "..."


    Two-faced dumbfounded.


    Item 0074


    At the door of the room, a huge sword mark stretched several meters horizontally, and on the other side of the wall, the door, which was broken in four, had been completely embedded in it.


    The room was filled with dust, and even the whole room shook.


    "It''s you, the way of playing is very special!"


    After Tian Chen looked around for a while, several black lines could not help but hang on his face.


    With short blue hair, a bunch of alternative green hair near the bangs, holding a big sword that exudes a sacred atmosphere, it was yesterday that they fought together with the ¡®Holy Swordsman¡¯ Xenovia.


    "Reincarnate me into a demon!"


    Xenovia was holding the holy sword and slowly retracted the slashing movement, seeming to see the dull two people, and repeated it again, and at the same time pointed the sword at Tianchen.


    Seeing that posture, it seemed that he was ready, and if he didn''t agree with him, he would kill someone directly.


    ...


    In many cases, it is said that mad believers are terrible, but believers whose beliefs are broken and self-defeating are even more extreme.


    You see, they all directly carried the holy sword, forcing Tianchen to turn her into a demon.


    "This amount of information is a bit big."


    "Sit down first, calm down, and talk slowly!"


    Tianchen waved his hand, the originally messy room, under the force of time, flowed back to the point in time when the door had not been destroyed before.


    "boom--"


    Xenovia sat down, the holy sword was thrown on the ground casually like rubbish, and then he lay his entire face on the table, looking disappointed.


    "God is gone, and my life has been ruined."


    "Um¡­¡­!"


    Aisha nodded in agreement, her face that had recovered a little, dimmed again.


    "and then?"


    "Then, just thinking, just be a demon," Xenovia said in a self-defeating voice.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    There is absolutely no connection between the two in this magical logic.


    In the line of fate in the original book, she was abandoning herself and became Lias''s family directly, but now, it seems that she is gone because of Tianchen.


    Well, I can only apologize, Tian Chen secretly apologized in her heart, she sent it to the door herself, as a gentleman, there is no reason to refuse.

 Chapter 620：

    "Moreover, I have no other choice." Xenovia laughed at himself.


    ...


    Indeed, now she knew that "God is dead", the secret that would shake the rule of the church and shake the fundamentals, of course, she became a heresy.


    No matter what world they are in, people who are defined as "heretics" by religious forces will not end well unless they are terrified.


    Even if the holy sword ¡®Dirandal¡¯ was used, he would abandon it without hesitation, just like the original Aisha, he was abandoned after only curing a demon.


    ...


    Anyway, the church headquarters definitely couldn''t go back, and she, in this world, had nowhere to go, so she simply came to Tianchen, the only acquaintance.


    Although this so-called ¡®acquaintance¡¯ only invited her to a meal, and then fought together once.


    Directly impulse once, reincarnate into a demon, maybe you can find a new meaning in life.


    ...


    "Once you become a devil, regretting is useless! Have you really decided?"


    "Well, that''s it."


    Tianchen opened the different space and took out a demon chess piece representing the ¡®knight¡¯, which floated and blended into her body without hindrance.


    "It''s over?"


    "Well, it''s over, the reincarnation ceremony is just that, it can be completed in an instant."


    Performing this kind of simple reincarnation ritual is nothing more than that kind of taboo ritual or big spell. If you look forward to destroying the world, you are thinking too much.


    "brush--"


    The black demon wings spread out behind her, and the devil''s breath radiated out.


    "Xenovia, welcome to be my queen, cough family member."


    (What you just said was the harem, absolutely yes!-The Voice of Mystery)


    His unique mark appeared on her forehead, gleaming with a mysterious light, and then slowly disappeared, which was also her status symbol.


    ...


    "By the way, where is your companion?"


    "She should be in a similar situation to yours now."


    With a move in Tianchen''s heart, he suddenly thought of another young girl, that is, Wisteria Irina.


    In the original fate line, Wisteria Irina was taken away by Fried from the "Holy Sword of Mimicry". Because of her injury, she left the battle line, so she naturally didn''t hear it.


    But now, obviously changed, she knew the truth of "God is dead".


    "Irina''s words, compared to me, her faith is deeper, and the blow is even greater. Last night, she ran away in a muddle-headed manner, and now she doesn''t know where it is!"


    Xenovia sighed, a worried look appeared on his face.


    "Then take a look!"


    Tianchen''s mental power spread, and after a while, it enveloped the entire Koowang Town.


    "Um?"


    Full of radiant angels, twelve golden wings, easy to identify, one of the four blazing angels, and now the leader of angels, Michael.


    Then he seemed to feel Tianchen''s gaze, with a gentle smile on his face, and nodded gently.


    "Xenovia, your companion is fine now, don''t worry."


    Tianchen retracted his gaze. Although he was a little curious about his early arrival, he wanted to come, he wouldn''t watch a devout believer collapse.


    Item 0075


    Originally, Tianchen wanted to try, can he cut it off.


    But now, since Michael has come, let everything go with the flow, and the degree of belief in Wisteria Irina is extremely deep.


    It is almost impossible for her to accept the reincarnation of a demon, unless she is strong, but it would be very boring to do so.


    This is not Tianchen''s character either, he is a principled gentleman, this is very important.


    ...


    "If that adult came forward, the church should have embarrassed Irina, and I can enlighten her well."


    "However, it will be the enemy in the future!"


    After listening to Tianchen''s explanation, Xenovia breathed a sigh of relief, but there was also a bit of bitterness on his face.


    Now, on the impulse, he turned himself into a demon, and his original companion still belongs to the angel camp.


    "Xenovia, do you regret it?"


    Aisha suddenly asked, she hadn''t fully recovered from what happened just now.


    A devout believer would actually choose to reincarnate into a demon. This is something she had never thought of. At this moment, some thoughts faintly sprouted in her heart.


    "Yeah, why should I be a demon?"


    "But it doesn''t seem to be too disgusting. Sure enough, my faith is not firm."


    "Lord! Please forgive me as a sinner!"


    Xenovia fell into deep thought, began to hate himself, and finally prayed habitually.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xenovia hugged his head in pain, the devil prayed to the god, and was naturally hurt.


    Of course, with her strength, this kind of damage is just a little pain, not a substantial damage.


    "Well, sure enough, I can''t even pray!"


    Looking at Xenovia in distress, there was a flash of thought in Aisha''s eyes, and then a dazed and struggling flashed again.


    ...


    Komao Academy, Supernatural Research Department.

 Chapter 621：

    "Enrollment?"


    "So, you kidnapped a poor, ignorant girl again?"


    Lias looked at Tianchen''s eyes, and she was speechless for a while. This strategy speed was like a humanoid self-propelled cannon. Well, it seems like this is how it is described.


    "ok, I get it."


    Lias nodded, no matter how much she said, she is now a friend, and this kind of trivial matter will naturally not be rejected.


    ...


    At the same time, on the sofa.


    The Tacheng kitten who was eating snacks suddenly paused.


    Although her movements were very vague, just for a moment, Shuna Himejima next to her still noticed, and a hint of helplessness appeared on her face.


    "Is it hazy? It''s really getting more and more..."


    The young man not far away is indeed very distracted, and his personality is sometimes a bit bad, but it is undeniable that he has a high degree of magic.


    I don''t know if it was her illusion, the minister, Lias, Tacheng Kitty, the president of the student council, and even herself, were all slightly affected.


    However, recently, it was also because of the appearance of Tianchen.


    Direct or indirect reasons have caused most members of the Supernatural Research Department to have emotional problems.


    Even when I went to see Kiba Yuto early this morning, I still saw him, holding the crystal of the ¡®Holy Sword Factor¡¯, muttering to himself.


    It is worth mentioning that that night, Barupa Galileo was ¡®spread¡¯ in that battle and received a lunch box.


    Perhaps, when he completely walks out of this haze, as in the original fate line, the artifact "Magic Sword Creation" will directly reach the forbidden level...


    ...


    Time passed slowly.


    Many days have passed since the incident of Kirkbol.


    That guy, like the line of fate in the original book, was imprisoned in the ¡®lowest layer of hell¡¯ and was sentenced to permanent freezing and was imprisoned forever.


    Xenovia has also adapted to the life of Komao Academy, and Aisha is the same. She was shocked by the collapse of her faith before, but now she has finally cheered up a lot.


    These days, Komao Town has finally recovered its calm.


    Of course, this is only on the bright side. In the dark, there is a completely undercurrent surging here. A few days ago, Michael on the side of the angel had already arrived early.


    Similarly, the breath of Asachel appeared in this small city.


    Suzex also mentioned that they will be coming soon, and the talks between the three parties are about to begin.


    ...


    Villa, garden.


    Under the dusk-colored sky, a figure was suspended in the air, and the twelve black pieces brought an overwhelming sense of existence.


    "The Governor of the Central Organization of the Fallen Angels'' Son of God Watcher?"


    Xenovia''s face was dignified, and she subconsciously blocked Aisha behind her, her face solemnly looked into the air, the figure that was falling down.


    Although he had faced the fallen angel cadre before, he was completely different from the one in front of him.


    "Please stop!"


    Xenovia opened the different dimension without hesitation and took out the holy sword''Dylandal'' from it.


    "What a warm welcome!"


    Asacher put away the twelve dazzling''chicken wings'', and his face also wore an awkward smile.


    Item 0076


    "So, what are you doing here?"


    Tianchen walked out slowly and nodded towards Xenovia, before she put down the holy sword''Dirandal'' in her hand.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "I just heard that you have been doing pretty well in the human world recently. Taking advantage of this opportunity, come over and have a look. Now it seems that it is indeed the case!"


    Asacher laughed, looking at his eyes, as if saying that we are fellow men.


    "I''ve seen it, so I''m going to go, not to send it."


    Tianchen turned around and left him in the yard directly, joking. If you have time to talk about gentlemen with you, it''s better to do some practice. (hehe!)


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "Isn''t this, you want to talk about the research of the artifact?" Asa Sheergan laughed.


    Tianchen received the Shenmie Tool, he naturally knew the news, and he was more concerned about Tianchen''s research process on the Shenmie Tool, especially the Shenmie Tool.


    "Ok!"


    Tianchen nodded, and exchanged ideas about the research experience of artifacts, there was no problem, of course, it must be hidden.


    "..."


    "..."


    "Then, don''t disturb your wonderful night, and see you at the meeting in a few days!"


    Just over an hour ago, Asacher left, but before leaving, his meaningful eyes made Tianchen speechless for a while.


    ...


    The next day, early morning.


    Tianchen, Aisha and Xenovia enjoyed breakfast as always.


    "Huh? Is there something wrong with Asia?"


    At this moment, Aisha was a little tangled on her face, as if she wanted to say something, but she was a little embarrassed to say.


    "Komao Academy''s''teaching visit'' day, so I hope you can come, um, Aisha is looking forward to it." Xenovia said directly without hesitation.


    The so-called teaching visits can also be said to be open teaching. Parents, junior high school students, and their guardians, etc., can all come to visit and teach.

 Chapter 622：

    For Aisha and Xenovia, Tianchen should be regarded as the only family member.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    After hearing this, Aisha flushed, and the look of expectation flashed in her eyes.


    "Of course, I will go, and I have to behave well!"


    Tianchen chuckled and encouraged. By the way, she also went to see Seraphim. She had been hiding from him for so many years, and she absolutely couldn''t let it go this time.


    Having said that, in what capacity does he go there is a question worth pondering, of course it cannot be a friend, relative, guardian, or...


    ...


    In the morning, Komao Academy.


    On campus, Tianchen wandered around casually. He often came here to hang out, but he was familiar with it.


    Today, there are obviously many more adults, junior high school students, and members of the student union on campus. At this moment, they are maintaining order and acting as guides.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly felt a line of sight. Looking at the past, it was the withdrawal of Cangna. Tianchen nodded slightly and motioned.


    "long time no see!"


    A voice sounded, and two red-haired men came over.


    They are all very young. I don¡¯t know. I thought they were brothers. Their appearance and age are still very deceptive.


    Maintaining a youthful appearance is not difficult for demons, vampires and other races. Just looking at the appearance, the ghost knows how old he has lived. (Aren¡¯t you the same?)


    "Thank you for the Kirkboll incident last time!" Suzex thanked.


    "first meet."


    "Before, Rias was thankful for your care!"


    One of the red-haired men should be Rias''s father. Gremory is now the master, and he also bowed to Tianchen and thanked him.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "..."


    "..."


    "Oh, it''s about to start, then it''s impolite to visit again next time!" Lias'' father said apologetically.


    After a little greeting, the two parties left in the same direction. Lias and others, and Aisha and Xenovia, were not in the same grade.


    ...


    Walk into the classroom from the back door with those parents.


    Tianchen seemed a little out of place among this group of adults.


    "Chen, here, here--"


    Seeing Tianchen''s appearance, Aisha burst into a smile and waved at him happily. Tianchen waved towards Aisha and Xenovia with a smile.


    In an instant, Tianchen felt a lot of familiar gazes, which were the envious, jealous and hate gazes owned by single Wang and FFF members.


    "brush--"


    Tianchen took out a piece of sapphire from another dimension and inscribed several techniques used to record images.


    The gems floated automatically and began to record everything in front of them. Of course, the sapphire had a masking technique, so there was no need to worry about being seen by ordinary people.


    Such a peaceful life is also a kind of experience, a kind of enjoyment. Enjoying the travels of countless worlds and seeing the excitement of countless worlds is more than just fighting.


    ...


    Lunch break.


    "Finally found!"


    Tianchen felt a familiar breath, as well as the vague connection and induction, it was obvious that she had arrived.


    "there¡­¡­"


    Tianchen looked in a certain direction, followed the induction, and walked towards that side without rush.


    "Hey, what are you looking for?" Xenovia asked suspiciously as he followed.


    "Find an acquaintance."


    Chapter 0077 is going to be mixed again?


    "It''s still an acquaintance who has been hiding from me!" Tian Chen added in his heart.


    Counting it all, Tianchen and Seraphim have only met twice in recent years, and every time, she ran away in a panic.


    ...


    Memories flew up, and scenes from the past resurfaced.


    For ordinary people, this period of time is very long, but for existences like Tianchen, it feels like yesterday.


    He still remembered that when she first met, it was not long after she had ascended the throne of the Demon King. At that time, she froze him and Szekes into popsicles in anger.


    Time is the most precious, but it is the cheapest thing, but under the fermentation of time, some things are also approaching the harvest season.


    ...


    "Is a very important person!"


    Seeing the smile on Tianchen''s face mixed with nostalgia, relaxation, and expectation, this suspicion arose in the hearts of Aisha and Xenovia.


    ...


    "Crack, crack¡ª"


    The flashing light kept flashing, and a group of people crowded together. There were students and those parents. At the moment, they were all facing the people inside, taking pictures frantically.


    "It''s really popular!"


    Tianchen walked slowly, gave up the idea of ??crowding the crowd, and sighed helplessly.


    "Just do it!"

 Chapter 623：

    As Tianchen moved around, several runes appeared on the ground, without the slightest hidden intention.


    ...


    Tiny magical fluctuations gradually spread, covering a range of tens of meters nearby.


    The low-level magic ¡®Idler Dispersal¡¯ is the kind that most low-level magicians can play very easily. This kind of magic was developed with the original intention of dispelling ordinary people.


    The dense crowd gradually dispersed, and soon, only a certain demon girl was left.


    "Eh eh eh¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "Who is so boring, forcibly dispelling other fans..."


    Seraphim said in dissatisfaction, she was also aware of the few runes on the ground and the tiny magic power escaping around.


    "Tread, tread..."


    The noisy crowd was gone, so the slight sound of footsteps echoed gently. With her hearing, she naturally heard clearly.


    "It''s you... uh..."


    The Cosplay in Seraphim''s hand lifted with a magic wand and pointed in a certain direction. When she saw the person coming, she instantly got stuck.


    ...


    "Kaka¡ª¡ª"


    Seraphim''s face became stiff, the whole person turned around like a robot, and then...


    "brush¡­¡­"


    Tianchen appeared in front of her in an instant, grabbed her wrist, the magic circle was not constructed yet, it was instantly broken up by him, and the transmission failed.


    "Let go of me, let me go..."


    Seraphim was flustered, struggling, coughing, don''t you know, the more so, the easier it is to satisfy certain perversions?


    "The reaction is really big!"


    Tianchen was speechless for a while, making him look like a scourge.


    "If you do this again, I''ll just call..."


    "Scream, scream, you just crack your throat, no one will..."


    "Ahem--"


    [This style of painting is wrong! ¡¿


    Tianchen coughed slightly, and just blurted out subconsciously, it was still that super classic sentence, which was particularly suitable for the occasion.


    The conversation between the two is moving in a strange direction.


    "Uuuuu..."


    As the classic words fell, Seraphim stopped struggling with tears in his eyes, as if he had accepted his fate.


    ...


    At this time, according to the development of the general dog-blood plot, a magical creature named ¡®the protagonist¡¯ should suddenly come in, and then the hero will save the beauty, and then...


    Well, the above is purely brain supplement.


    ...


    In fact, Seraphim didn''t refuse too much in his heart, otherwise, being so frivolous, no matter how strong the opponent is, he will fight to the death.


    In the entire underworld, only Tianchen had a good opinion of her, and she also had a relationship with a family member. With the fermentation of time, the goodwill became more and more mellow, like wine.


    At that party a few years ago, she was going to take advantage of the situation and agreed, but was interrupted by her sister and asked her to take the initiative. She was not so bold.


    She said no, but she wanted it in her heart. That''s what it meant. (You are a winner in life, you are definitely on the hook!-Mysterious Sound Tears)


    ...


    However, history is always surprisingly similar.


    "Swish¡ª"


    A wind breaking sound suddenly sounded, and the arrow formed by the water flow, mixed with considerable magic power, tore the air and struck at the feet of Tianchen...


    "boom--"


    The water arrow pierced the ground without any hindrance, and the rotating water flow drilled a hole in the ground with a diameter of two to thirty centimeters.


    "Let go, let go of her!"


    Withdrawing Cangna slowly put his hand down. Just now, seeing that scene, he directly released magic. Of course, he didn''t aim at Tianchen, after all, there was no previous hostility.


    "Cang, Cang Na sauce..."


    Seraphim''s face showed a smile that was uglier than crying. However, in the eyes of Chichi Cangna, her sister was intimidated by some guy again.


    "woo woo woo woo¡­¡­"


    Seraphim hugged his sister, a mist of mist in his eyes, not knowing whether it was moved or what.


    Item 0078


    Can you play happily? The timing of your appearance is too good, right? It happened to be stuck at that time. Originally, everything was a matter of course.


    Now, in front of his sister and many outsiders, Seraphim could not say anything.


    "Cang Na sauce, it''s too much!"


    "If it hadn''t been for them to tell me, sister, I don''t know what happened today!" Serapura buried his head in the arms of Dichi Sanna and rubbed it hard.


    "However, Cangna can take the risk and rescue her sister from the bad guys."


    "Sister, I''m so touched, so touched that I want to agree with my body, how about the development of Lily? It''s not impossible!"


    "Sister, sister..."


    Ji Chicang''s face turned a little red, a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes, and then he looked at Tianchen in front of him.


    ...


    "Please respect yourself, so you lose your identity!"

 Chapter 624：

    Chichi Cangna said solemnly, his eyes full of vigilance, as if he was guarding something.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    The corner of Tianchen''s mouth twitched, and his heart was extremely puzzled. He didn''t expect that at this moment, he would be sold directly by Seraphim.


    "Huh? It''s Seraphim!"


    At this moment, the Suzex family, as well as Lias''s dependents, slowly walked over, but looking at her appearance, it seemed that there was a lack of interest.


    Being listened to by parents and filming the whole process, it may be taken out from time to time in the future. When chatting, it is shameful to watch it for relatives and friends.


    "Hello, Suzex, Uncle Gremory, and Rias sauce..."


    Seraphim raised his head, happily waved the Cosplay wand in his hand, and greeted them.


    "So, Cang Najiang won''t introduce me to your new dependents?"


    "Also show me the campus..."


    "Besides¡­¡­"


    "..."


    ...


    This day, in such an atmosphere, passed.


    He has also visited Rias, Sanna, Tacheng Kitten, and others. Of course, he has also recorded a lot of images that can serve as black history.


    The sky is over, dusk passes, and night falls.


    Villa, restaurant.


    The magnificent restaurant, the long table, at this moment, is already full of super luxurious dishes.


    "Today, thank you for the hospitality!"


    "excuse me!"


    Rias and Dipper Sona thanked. Today, everyone gathered together, including Rias and Daw Sona''s family members.


    "No, not at all."


    [It''s all yours! ¡¿


    Tianchen slandered in his heart, the hotel he had been using to take care of it before, not long ago, in a certain mentality, he finally took a look at its name "Kyoto Sazaksi Hotel".


    When he knew it, he was speechless for a while.


    "This is the first time this is so lively in so many years." Tian Chen sighed softly.


    ...


    During such a long time, he ate alone, and Van Feim and Gurefia followed the rules and etiquette sternly.


    Many times, looking at the long dining table with only one person, I feel a little bored and empty. Therefore, sometimes he hasn''t eaten for many years.


    It wasn''t necessary anyway, just to satisfy the appetite and live closer to others, until Rebel arrives, it is considered to be accompanied by someone.


    ...


    "cheers¡­¡­"


    Tianchen, Suzex, and Lias'' father, the three of them drank freely.


    "So, something interesting."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Tianchen''s mouth, and then he took out a few gems of various colors, all exuding magical aura.


    "Wait, that''s..."


    Lias glanced at Tianchen''s smile and those few gems, and a bad feeling faintly rose in her heart.


    "Swipe, brush¡ª"


    Over the dining table, a lot of images appeared in an instant, very clear. They were shot at 360¡ã, and large close-ups appeared on the images.


    "Oh, Cang Nachan is really photogenic!"


    "My father, look, our Lias has been named!"


    "..."


    At this moment, Tianchen felt multiple prickly gazes, and he chose to ignore it.


    This night was the liveliest and most interesting dinner that Tianchen spent in this world without any purpose.


    The image has been seen most of the night, except for Suzex and his father who left, everyone else stayed overnight. Anyway, there are many vacant rooms here.


    ...


    Late at night.


    Inside the room, it was dark.


    Tianchen leaned back on the chair, holding the crystal glass, looking at the moon outside the window, and on the coffee table, there was a bottle of red wine, and he was drinking quietly.


    Very emotional and full of compelling atmosphere. (Pretend to be deep?)


    Traveling in another world is not entirely about enjoyment. In many cases, over time, there will always be a little melancholy and miss, not to mention such a long time.


    Suddenly, a pair of hands appeared behind him, gently encircling him...


    Feeling the familiar breath and a certain kind of special induction, the corner of Tianchen''s mouth was curved, and he gently put down the wine glass in his hand.


    This is definitely an unexpected development.


    Slowly got up, stared at the vague figure in the moonlight, and then gently hugged her up.


    Uh, that''s it, harmony, um, let''s fly the wings of the brain!


    Item 0079


    The next day, early morning.


    "Crack¡ª"


    Opening the door of the restaurant, Tianchen walked in as usual.

 Chapter 625：

    Slowly sat down on the main seat, and calmly began to enjoy breakfast. At this moment, Lias on the long table, withdrawing Cangna and the others, had already arrived.


    It is worth mentioning that the breakfasts and breakfasts of the past few days, except for the dinner yesterday, were all prepared by Aisha.


    ...


    It is worth mentioning that after the banquet last night, Suzex and his father said that they wanted to arrange something, that is, the upcoming meeting, and left overnight.


    Maybe they don''t want to be an electric light bulb. They are not invisible to the interpersonal relationship here.


    For Kiba Yuto, he has never been out of the house since Kokbol''s incident that day, and naturally he did not attend the dinner last night.


    Having said so much, in fact, I just want to explain that this villa now has only him and a man, and it is an extremely enviable holy land, in various senses. (Serious face!)


    ...


    "good morning everyone¡­¡­"


    Seraphim walked in, with the usual smile on his face, as if the whole person had changed a little.


    "Swipe..."


    Several gazes stared at Tianchen and Seraphim. Their gazes were mixed with shock and anger...


    "Cang Nachan, who is bullying you? Tell sister, sister, I will help you out!"


    Seraphim looked at Cangna, who was faintly exuding black air, and made a declaration of sister control as always.


    "Yesterday, last night, that voice..." Aisha blushed, and said in a daze.


    "Abnormal." Tacheng kitten whispered to himself.


    "sound?"


    As a gentleman, certain Chen and Shimiao understood, but he remembered that last night, it seemed that he had set up a soundproof barrier.


    "Yesterday, thanks to the minister!"


    Jidao Zhunai chuckled lightly, and the look in Tianchen''s eyes became more and more weird, but his face was a little red.


    "Zhu Nai..."


    Lias looked embarrassed and turned her head unnaturally.


    ...


    As a senior sister-in-law, Seraphim of Night Attack was often used in the past. According to her, this was to enhance the relationship between sisters.


    However, there was no movement at all last night. For some reason, Ji Cang Na subconsciously went to Serapura''s room, only to find that she was not there.


    Then, I searched the entire villa, and finally felt the faint fluctuations of magical power outside Tianchen''s room.


    Then, Rias''s destructive magic easily made some holes in this kind of low-level soundproof barrier that was randomly arranged, and then...


    ...


    "..."


    Judging from their words and expressions, Tianchen roughly inferred the whole story.


    He could vaguely perceive something malicious towards him even at a long distance, but obviously they didn''t have any malicious towards him.


    In addition, Tianchen was also comparing that at that time, so he didn''t notice that there was a problem with the enchantment.


    "Cang Nachan, I know..."


    Seraphim looked stiff and looked at his sister apologetically.


    "Is it forced?"


    Chichi Cangna was silent for a long time, and asked with complicated eyes.


    Although I have been a little bit distressed for my sister, the kind of relationship between relatives is the deepest, which is rare among demons.


    But I didn''t expect that my sister was violated. If it was forced, then...


    Thinking of this, Zhi Qi Cang Na couldn''t help but clenched his fists, the magic power radiated, and the surrounding water vapor began to diffuse.


    [In other words, I was clearly pushed back! ¡¿


    Tianchen felt slanderous for a while, of course he wouldn''t say this. This is a typical example of a good deal if you get a bargain...


    ...


    "My sister, I have found someone I like very, very much, just like I like Sonachan, it''s as important as the magical girl my sister is most dreaming of."


    "So, after Cang Najiang, I will call him brother-in-law!"


    Seraphim''s face became rare and serious, and he slowly shook his head, and then gently took Tianchen''s arm and spoke gently.


    "..."


    The whole person of Zhi Di Cang seemed to have turned grayish white, and her head dropped frustratedly.


    "President..."


    Zhenluo Chunji looked at her worriedly, and didn''t know how to comfort a sister-in-law for a while.


    ...


    Innocent girl, you overestimate someone''s morals and underestimate someone''s gentleman level. After she called her brother-in-law, someone wouldn''t take action against her?


    Sister, Sai Gao, cough cough, please forget this sentence.


    In short, this breakfast ended in embarrassment, and I don''t know what the young girls were thinking in the hearts of the girls present, maybe it is not necessarily because they opened something.


    ...


    Today is a holiday, the entire Komao Academy has been emptied. As the controller of this academy, it is naturally easy to do it.


    Time flies, and soon one day has passed.


    In the middle of the night, the talks between the tripartite forces officially began. At this moment, there are a lot of tripartite armies in the entire Komao Town.


    Item 0080


    At this moment, the entire Koomao Town.


    On the surface it looked very calm, but in the dark, it was like a super powder keg, which exploded with a single spark.

 Chapter 626：

    A large number of angels, fallen angels, and demons each occupy one direction, guarding them outside the Juwang Academy, while at the same time being vigilant and confronting each other.


    The hatred accumulated over the long years does not mean that it can be dissipated. Even if the talks tonight are successful, it will take a long time to fade.


    ...


    The entire Juwang Academy is surrounded by a powerful barrier, and the three armies outside are enough to resist the Demon King class powerhouse. The protective power here is very strong.


    Basically, they are all elites above the mid-level demon, and there are no shortage of high-level demons, high-level angels, fallen angels, and several Tier 6 and even Tier 7 powerhouses. The lineup is luxurious.


    After all, it is necessary to guard against some factions similar to the old demon king, the main battle group, or other terrorists, and even some other mythological forces.


    Although the three major powers of the biblical gods have fallen into decline after the ancient war, they can only be reluctantly maintained by humans, but the lean camel is bigger than the horse.


    The truce of the three major forces, and even possible alliances, are definitely not what they want to see.


    ...


    In the middle of the night, Tianchen and his party had already stepped into the enchantment.


    "This night, it is destined to be difficult to calm..."


    Tianchen has already felt the aura hidden nearby, that thick maliciousness, it is impossible to fake it.


    At this moment, undercurrents are surging in this humble small city.


    It seems that it has become the center of some power games. This upcoming historic scene has touched the nerves of many people.


    ...


    "Such a big battle, after the civil war between the Reformers and the Old Demon Kings faction, I have never seen it!" Tianchen sighed softly as he felt the faint atmosphere around him.


    Such a scale and lineup, although it is N levels far behind the Ancient War, it is also much worse than the civil war that Suzex and the others set off in the past.


    However, in recent years, it is indeed the first time I have seen it.


    "If Tan Beng is the case, the city or even the country you manage is probably gone." Tianchen turned around and said gleefully to Lias next to him.


    "So, why should this kind of talks be held here?"


    Rias glared at him lightly, and then sighed. What happened these days is completely beyond her ability.


    Involved the fallen angel cadres, the host of the gods, and the top big figures of the tripartite forces.


    "Liasjang, the human world is just a buffer zone. Only when the tripartite talks are placed in such a place can we barely reach a consensus."


    "Furthermore, it happened to be based on the previous incident, Kirkball, to start this meeting, so I just put it here." Seraphim explained.


    In addition, Seraphus is dressed very formally now, after all, it is such a formal occasion, and that set of magical girl costumes, cough cough, was...


    "Everyone is very amazed by the performance of Rias and Cangna."


    "Thanks for your compliments, Sir Seraphim!"


    "Don''t be so serious, of course, so is Cang Nachan."


    "..."


    ...


    Komao Academy, a staff meeting room in the new school building.


    "Boom boom¡ª¡ª"


    Seraphim directly knocked on the door of the meeting room, and then took Tianchen and the others in.


    In the middle of the room, there is a luxurious table. There are already a few people sitting around the table. The atmosphere is silent, and everyone''s faces are very serious.


    Two chairs were vacated, obviously, they were prepared for Tianchen and Seraphim.


    The angel camp, the angel with golden wings, that is, Michael who I saw a few days ago, and a female angel, very beautiful and gentle.


    The Fallen Angel camp is naturally Asachel and the "White Dragon King" Wali.


    As for Lias, Sanna, and their dependents, they are all sitting in chairs against the wall. After all, their status is there, but being able to attend this meeting also represents their identity.


    Li Yasi and the others were quite surprised. Tianchen was able to rank with the highest level of the three major forces. It represented something in itself, and it was no surprise to think of his strength.


    ...


    "I really didn''t expect that you would attend this meeting. After all, didn''t you just ignore everything? It was also at the beginning!" Asacher said in surprise.


    "In the past, there was nothing of interest, but in this era, there are quite a few."


    "Huge change, hasn''t it already begun?"


    Tianchen glanced at everyone present on the side, what he meant, they naturally understood that this meeting was a historic moment in itself, enough to be recorded in the annals of history.


    "really!"


    "Then, Lias, let''s talk a little bit about the recent events!" Suzex looked at Lias next to him and said with a smile.


    "OK."


    Lias and the others stood up and talked roughly about what happened before, from the fallen angel Lina Li to the chaos caused by Kirkbol.


    "..."


    "¡­¡­slightly)


    The conversation among the three parties was rather plain.


    Tianchen didn''t pay too much attention to it, but quietly drank tea and listened to their argument. She was originally forced to pull over by Seraphim, giving her pressure and increasing confidence.


    Chapter 0081 said good serious atmosphere?


    The talks are still going on.


    Generally speaking, although the atmosphere in the entire conference room is very serious, solemn, and solemn, there is no rivalry or hostility.


    "So, Asachel, what was your purpose in collecting and researching artifacts over the years?"


    "I want to use this to attack us, are there demons?"


    Michael asked with a gentle smile as always.


    "It''s not for war, it''s just pure research, so you must not believe it. Later, I will share the data of artifact research with you."


    Asacher smiled bitterly, and then made concessions. After all, he really couldn''t be believed.

 Chapter 627：

    "By the way, aren''t you demons also studying?"


    "Is there?" Szekes was taken aback.


    "Isn''t there a lot of secret treasures circulating in the underworld recently? You have all collected and researched!" Asacher looked to the side, calmly drinking tea Tianchen.


    ...


    "Well, some of them were really made through research on artifacts?" Tianchen nodded and admitted.


    "Is it..." Asacher said expectantly.


    "Of course, you are welcome to buy as soon as possible, the specific price can be discussed, um, arrears are not supported." Tianchen interrupted him directly, and then calmly responded.


    ...


    If you want my things, you can, but you have to change things. As for sharing, my child, it''s time to wake up from the dream.


    Although the secret treasures below Tier 6 can be made as long as there are materials, they can''t be made for free. Naturally, they have to hunt down the three major forces if they have the opportunity.


    Moreover, Asacher is interested in those high-end goods above Tier VI.


    ...


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the conference room was always embarrassing.


    What about the serious and solemn atmosphere?


    "Really..."


    Lias couldn''t help but stroked her foreheads. She refused to say that with her personality, but is it really good to promote sales on such a serious occasion?


    The original serious atmosphere is now a lot easier.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Asacher couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Ahem, detailed cooperation and transactions will be discussed separately after the talks, and now we are back to the subject."


    "Make peace!"


    Szecks coughed lightly, his face became serious, and he proposed to Michael and Asathier.


    "It was originally planned, then make peace!" Asacher responded.


    "In the long years, too many things have been lost. If war breaks out again, then our three forces, and even this world, will all go to destruction." Michael agreed.


    If the three major forces completely put aside all wars, they would definitely involve other forces forcibly. At that time, the scale of the war was absolutely world-destroying.


    "Then, make a contract!" Asathier said.


    "Good!" ¡Á2


    This armistice agreement is not a simple agreement that can be torn down at any time, but a soul pledge, which is the most extreme and the most binding.


    Roughly speaking, the three major forces will not take the initiative to start large-scale wars in the years to come. Of course, that''s all, small frictions are inevitable after all.


    Once this soul contract is violated, the backlash suffered, even if it is Suzex, is unbearable, and even if he does not die, it is not much worse.


    All the people present are witnesses, witnessing this historic moment.


    ...


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, a strange and familiar wave flashed, but Tianchen''s body instantly dissipated as soon as he touched it.


    "The''time stop'' of women''s fetish women!"


    Tianchen snapped his fingers casually, the power of time was interrupted in an instant, time stopped, and lasted only a moment.


    "That kid?"


    Suzex understood it instantly and looked at his sister.


    "Gasper...!!!"


    Lias'' face changed, and a look of worry emerged.


    "I forgot, your fiercely famous''power of time'', this level of''time stop'', compared with you, it should be far behind!"


    Asacher suddenly said, in the ancient times, Tianchen split Hades instantaneously, he had naturally heard of it.


    "Lias, calm down first..."


    Suzex stopped Lias who was about to rush out, and said solemnly.


    "Let me do it!"


    With a flick of Tian Chen''s hand, the pitch-black, permeating gap appeared in an instant, and countless strange pupils were vaguely visible.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Suzex''s brows twitched. Although he knew that Tianchen did it, it was the first time he saw the crack that his subordinates described as stealing food.


    "Well, it''s not."


    A hand reached in, and in an instant, she took out... a female magician in a long robe, at this moment, she was so scared that she rolled her eyes, the kind of mental breakdown.


    Tianchen plugged it back in casually.


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    Lias hurriedly stopped, but it was already a little late.


    "Next time, be optimistic, uh..."


    "What a waste!"


    Tianchen had already taken out a group, this time, it was a blond pseudo-girl vampire, at this moment, he had fainted gorgeously.


    At this moment, somewhere, a group of female magicians were stunned. Everything happened too fast just now. They were dragged in by a companion, and then thrown out again.


    Their captives were also dragged away.


    Item 0082


    "Jiajun..."

 Chapter 628：

    The Tacheng kitten squatted down, poked a certain object, and yelled softly.


    But please don''t forget that she is a ¡®chariot¡¯. With her weird power, even if it is a few light jabs, it is quite ruthless to this waste wood vampire.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Woo-"


    Gaspar screamed, and the moment he opened his eyes, he burst into tears. It was a heart-piercing one.


    Seeing the weird crack that hadn''t disappeared, and the powerful onlookers, he quickly squatted into the corner, holding his head and squatting for defense.


    In other words, you seem to have misappropriated a certain lady''s patent, Sao Nian, do you know?


    "Sorry, my family was rude..."


    "I will teach him well."


    Lias''s face was embarrassed for a while, and her family members were so rude in front of her elder brother and the big figures of various forces, she only felt particularly embarrassed.


    "By the way, Lias, I forgot to say before, this kid''s seal can be lifted, your recent performance, we think you can control him." Suzeks said suddenly.


    In the original fate line, the seal was lifted before the meeting. Now, it hasn''t been lifted yet, but it''s really a shame that the magicians can break through the seal and take him away.


    "Can I?"


    "Minister, in the future, Gaspar is not obedient, we can put him in..." Juna Himejima glanced at the gap, and then gently suggested.


    "Well, no problem!"


    Tianchen faintly glanced at a certain pseudo-mother and nodded in agreement.


    This womanish vampire has great potential, so naturally he can''t let him go, and he can''t do it like Hyoudou Issei in the original fate line.


    Therefore, Tianchen still feels that violence is also a good method.


    "..."


    "..."


    ...


    "No matter what era, the establishment of peace between forces and forces will be hindered by someone!" Tian Chen looked at the situation outside the window and sighed.


    Of course, letting him say ¡®peace¡¯ would be a bit of a violation. After all, they are all demons and demon kings who set off wars in many worlds. I don¡¯t know how many people hate him.


    "Boom, boom--"


    While speaking, the roar kept sounding, and the whole new school building was shaking slightly.


    ...


    At this moment, Juwang Academy, on the ground and in the air, are full of human figures, and they are all magicians wearing black robes.


    The magician "Merlin Ambrose" created a system, a branch system of magic power, by analyzing and reconstructing the magic system of the devil.


    To be able to achieve this level, Mei Lin should have reached the sixth-order level, and he didn''t know how it disappeared.


    "Lu Fei..."


    Speaking of magic, Tianchen couldn''t help but think of Lu Fei. He should already be a junior high school student now, but he hasn''t been summoned in these years, so he might have forgotten it.


    ...


    The magicians continued to release magic bullets towards this new school building.


    Although the magic bullet is a commonplace magic, simple and direct, but such a dense magic bullet, the barrage formed by it is overwhelming, and the power is still quite impressive.


    This is legion combat, which is naturally very different from individual combat.


    The magicians originally planned to force Gaspar to use the "Stop the Evil Eye of the World", and then broke through the three major forces on the periphery, directly attacked here, and disrupted the talks.


    However, it should have been discovered that Gaspar had been rescued, and he could only attack directly.


    ...


    "A person with a little weight should also appear."


    Tianchen looked at the floor of the conference room. If nothing has changed much, the descendants of the old demon in the original fate line should come here directly.


    "finally come!"


    On the floor of the conference room, a magic circle emerged.


    "Leviathan''s magic circle."


    "Cadileya..."


    This kind of ancient and famous thing is recorded in many ancient books, so it is naturally easy to recognize.


    After a while, a figure of a woman appeared, wearing a split skirt, her dress was quite revealing, but Cannian didn''t look good.


    "Gui''an, His Royal Highness the current Demon King Szekes, and Seraphim..."


    Kadileya greeted arrogantly, but when she looked at Seraphim, her eyes were full of resentment.


    Seraphim inherited the position of the''Leviathan Demon''. Originally, this status and identity belonged to the woman in front of him, and it was normal to have a greater hatred.


    "Most of our old demon kings have already joined forces with the''Mission Group''."


    The villains are like this, they will carefully explain to the protagonists before the battle, just like telling them, hurry up and get ready, we are going to be like this.


    Then, all kinds of counter-kills, experience, and equipment.


    "Can I understand it as a declaration of war?"


    Suzex''s face sank, and a seductive aura enveloped her.


    "Yes, your era should be over."


    "Suzex, Seraphim, you die here, and I will also take back the name of Leviathan, and then..." Kadileya declared with a gloomy expression.


    However, before Cadileya''s words were finished, he flew out directly.


    Item 0083


    "boom--"


    Cadileya hit the wall, and the wall split instantly, forming a huge depression, and the whole person was embedded in it.

 Chapter 629：

    "Cough, cough cough--"


    Kadileya coughed up blood heavily, and looked at her belly in horror, a very ordinary teacup.


    It was this teacup that burst out an unimaginable impact in an instant, followed by a strong pressure, which made her hang on the wall with difficulty.


    ...


    Gravity manipulation, the ability held by the beast''s "Night Demon''s Black Sword", Tianchen used it to crush space, but now he has already resolved this ability.


    "It seems, I heard a very uncomfortable clamor!"


    Tian Chen said lightly, in front of him, threatening to kill his woman, he admitted that he was successfully mocked.


    ...


    We have to understand that a guy who likes to pretend to be coercive and pretending to be high-cold, and who still exists for many years, the most annoying is that someone pretends to be coercive in front of him.


    In the past, there were also very arrogant guys who pretended to be coercive in front of Tianchen.


    ...


    The so-called death is probably like this, a guy who barely reaches the sixth rank, pretending to be a big-tailed wolf in front of Tianchen, it is simply too long to live.


    "She is not something you can touch, only I can bully!"


    Could someone jump out and let him get a wave of good feelings, and Mouchen happily accepted it.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Seraphus felt the subtle gaze around him, and could not help lowering his head, his face flushed a little.


    "It''s the same overwhelmingly. In the distant past, there were several descendants of the old demon king who came to the territory of Elliog, and they were as arrogant as you."


    At the beginning, Tianchen fan flew over a few descendants of the old demon king, um, even a little bit of effort, I don''t know if he was directly fanned to where, or if he died directly.


    Here is the Seraphim, the Demon King, and the Governor of the Fallen Angel. A bunch of strong men are present, and they dare to attack directly like this. Are you sure you have a brain?


    Even if you count Vali, you have to kneel. Of course, you can get Orpheus over, that''s another matter.


    ...


    "Elliog, that rebellious family!" Cadileya''s eyes flashed thick hatred, and he said viciously.


    "Rebellious?"


    "In ancient times, allegiance to the original ancestor Demon King..." A thick mockery flashed in Cadileya''s eyes.


    "boom--"


    "Crack, crack¡ª"


    The wall collapsed deeper, and the pressure increased again, and the crisp sound of bone fragmentation sounded, mixed with her screams.


    ...


    This new school building, Koo King Academy, was shrouded and reinforced by the barrier arranged by Suzex and the others, otherwise, it would have completely collapsed now.


    Without this super-strong enchantment, this city cannot withstand the power of Tier 6 at all. Just the heavy pressure that Tianchen has just exerted is enough to form a tiankeng of at least several kilometers.


    ...


    "The devil can''t stand my allegiance..."


    Tianchen said coldly, with his arrogance, only others surrendered to him, it is impossible to be loyal to others, even if he would not say such words verbally.


    It now appears that before Tianchen seized the blood of the last Elliog descendant, this family seemed to be the dog leg of the original ancestor Demon King, but in the ancient war, it had already gone out.


    "Crack¡ª"


    Cadileya took out a bottle with difficulty, crushed it, swallowed a small black snake, and the strength of the whole body suddenly rose.


    The majestic magic power that rose up instantly pushed her to a higher level, approaching the sixth-order upper position...At the same time, the injury caused by the heavy pressure just now recovered in just a moment.


    "Orpheus''''snake''?"


    Tianchen frowned, and a trace of thought flashed in his eyes, just the ¡®snake¡¯ that Orpheus condensed casually could produce such an effect, and the power of the body can be imagined.


    All in all, face-to-face hostility and full effort, although the winning rate is also high, but some are unnecessary.


    Moreover, Loli was used for pain, not for beating hard, it was too animal, and sure enough, she still had to find a way to turn it over, Tian Chen thought to herself.


    ...


    "How do you know? Then, die!"


    Relying on the skyrocketing strength, Kadileya struggled to break free from the restraint of the heavy pressure, her figure was fast, and she launched a bold attack towards Tianchen.


    "I can''t help myself!"


    "boom--"


    Even so, if you should be fanned, you still have to be fanned, and the forward figure flew back again.


    "I''ll solve you guys next time!"


    There was a flicker in Cadileya''s eyes. With the speed of the inverted flight, he directly turned around and flew out of the window for an instant, finally making the decision to escape.


    After such a short period of time, she has realized Tianchen''s strength, even with the help of Orpheus''s power, she is still vulnerable.


    "Night Demon''s Black Sword--"


    Tianchen whispered, terrifying pressure came from the sky.


    In the distant sky, a huge sword is falling towards here, its shape is similar to the three cobalt sword, the blade is more than 100 meters long, a real behemoth.


    The giant sword was falling faster and faster, and the pressure of suffocation was overwhelming everyone, even Asacher and their faces became serious.


    Chapter 0084 is all crushed!


    With their eyesight, they can naturally see the giant sword that tears the night sky and falls vertically.


    At first, I was only a little surprised, but as the giant sword approached, the controlled gravity became more and more terrifying, and even the space began to be disordered.


    In other words, the powerful enchantment they arranged has already begun to be a little unstable.


    "Hey, calm down..."


    Asachel couldn''t help but wiped his sweat, and while starting to reinforce the barrier, he eagerly said to Tianchen.

 Chapter 630：

    That thing is unfriendly no matter how you look at it!


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to control it. The barrier can hold it. No, it just happens once and for all!"


    Tianchen responded calmly, and the powerful barrier set up by Szekes and the others together was impossible to break with only the''Night Demon''s Black Sword''.


    Provoked and taunted him, and wanted to leave unhurriedly. How could there be such a good thing.


    ¡­


    "That''s it, first notify their subordinates to withdraw from the barrier!"


    Suzex smiled bitterly, and while also beginning to reinforce the great barrier that enveloped Komao Academy, he urgently notified the demon''s army to withdraw from the barrier.


    At the same time, Michael, Gabriel, Serapura, and even Lias, they all started to lay out the enchantment, and they placed another floor outside the new school building where they were located.


    "Valley, help..."


    Asacher shouted, however, there was no response for a long time.


    "when will you?"


    Asachel was silent, looking at him with complicated eyes, and the guess in his heart was confirmed.


    "A few days ago, I still think it is more interesting over there. Peace has nothing to do with me. It is my wish to keep fighting against the stronger people until the moment to challenge you!"


    The armor of the ¡®White Dragon Emperor¡¯ appeared on Vali. In addition to the light wings, wings representing the devil appeared, and he flew out of the meeting room in a flash.


    "Such an attack may be just the tip of your iceberg, but if you try to fight it, it can also measure my aura at the moment!"


    Valli''s voice came from far away, making it difficult to calm down for a long time.


    "Really indomitable spirit, the host of the White Dragon Emperor, the descendant of the old demon King Lucifer!" Tianchen praised without hesitation, a flash of memory flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­


    Although unconscionable, Tian Chen seemed to have seen the self he used to be. At that time, he was even crazier. With the strength of the fifth order, he faced the seventh-order Yueye Jianzun.


    It may seem incomprehensible, innocent, and stupid, but he still did that, but he defeated his former self, and defeated his cowardice and cowardice that naturally formed in a peaceful and ordinary world.


    Of course, there is also a way to save lives.


    "Then, the night demon''s black sword, fall with full strength, and crush them all!"


    Now this beast, the strength naturally has not reached the seventh rank, but its attack method is simple, direct, and rough, and it is completely a breaker in the same level.


    If you save enough time, at the moment of a complete fall, the attack intensity of that blow can even reach the seventh step.


    ¡­


    Going back a few minutes ago, the trilateral forces, after receiving information from their respective bosses, were beaten up like chicken blood, one by one, they started to make big moves regardless of the energy in the body.


    When the magicians brazenly resisted the attack and prepared to counterattack, they were surprised to find that the opponents had all begun to withdraw, and for a while, they were all dumbfounded.


    What about desperately trying to block it? Do you still have any persistence?


    ¡­


    "Damn..."


    Kadileya stopped very ugly, and she naturally saw the great sword falling in the air.


    After the trilateral forces withdrew, the enchantment was reinforced and blocked, and there was no way to escape. All the magicians here, including her, were locked by the giant sword.


    That strength and pressure gradually increased, and even approached another level.


    Even with Orpheus¡¯s ¡®snake¡¯ increasing her strength, she was not sure of resisting it.


    ¡­


    A white figure suddenly appeared directly under the giant sword.


    The whole body is covered with armor, the whole body is inlaid with precious jade, eight light wings spread out behind the back, and the wings of the devil, it is Valli Lucifer.


    "Valley..."


    Kadileya smiled, but the next moment...


    "My, awakened as


    Deprived of everything by hegemony, the second Tianlong¡ª


    The body is jealous, the heart is dreaming¡ª


    I, be the overbearing of the extremely white dragon¡ª


    Invite you to enter the boundless limit! "


    The singing of the curse, with awe-inspiring dominance, resounded proudly across the sky.


    Accompanied by it is another level of power, the power of the White Dragon Emperor''Arubian'' in its heyday, which is close to the power of the seventh rank.


    "boom-"


    "boom-"


    A huge roar sounded, and the huge sword with a height of one hundred meters fell completely.


    At this moment, the world seemed to lose its voice.


    The earth melted like snow, or instantly turned into nothingness, and the entire Koo Academy, except for this new school building reinforced by many powerful people, completely disappeared.


    There were obvious cracks in the great barrier that enveloped the entire Koo Academy, but they were quickly repaired.


    The destructive power caused by the night demon''s black sword and the white dragon emperor was completely contained within the barrier. After all, the three major power bosses personally reinforced the barrier.


    Item 0085


    Under the collision of the two powerful forces, the various defensive magic, precious props, and secret treasures released by those magicians had no resistance at all.


    The body and soul were instantly crushed by the aftermath, and completely wiped out in waves.


    Aftermath bombarded Cadileya as well, she was too happy too early, and Vali didn''t plan to launch a defense at all, but chose head-to-head.


    As a result, the night demon''s black sword collided with his power, and the destructive power it caused was much stronger.


    Even with the power of Orpheus''s ¡®snake¡¯ boost, Cadileya only persisted for a few breaths, and then received a magnificent bento.


    ¡­

 Chapter 631：

    "This is... the world, the highest level of power!"


    This level of battle, for the young demons, that is, Rias, Sana and others, the impact it will cause is absolutely unimaginable.


    "Since ancient times, fighting of this intensity has hardly appeared a few times!"


    Asacher looked at the scene outside the window and the intensity of the energy escaping around, couldn''t help but sigh.


    ...


    The host of the gods, the growth rate is too terrifying, and only a few years have passed, and Valli Lucifer has reached this level.


    In ancient times, Asacher had to use his hole cards to have such an attack strength. Today, it is only relying on the accumulation of a long time to take that half step to reach the seventh rank.


    Among the few people present, he, Michael, and Suzex can all achieve this level, but their identities are destined to be difficult to take risks.


    Carrying the fate of the race, coupled with internal and external unstable factors, they can''t do as they want like Wali and Tianchen.


    ...


    Under the moonlight, only the figure hovered proudly.


    With both hands against the 100-meter-high giant sword, it abruptly stopped its downward trend.


    Time seems to be frozen at this moment.


    The White Dragon Emperor''s armor was also somewhat broken, but it was being repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Although Vali can use magic power instead of life force to use "Tyrannosaurus", but the burden is very heavy, both physically and mentally, and you have to be careful to sink into power.


    "Your strength is really outstanding! I have seen your aura."


    Tianchen''s figure also floated above the big pit. As he arrived, the''Night Demon''s Black Sword'' trembled and returned to his body.


    Moreover, he hadn''t planned to attack Vali, he rushed up. Now, the invaders are all in one pot, and the battle should be over.


    "Hey, Valli, why are you so embarrassed, haha..."


    A gloating voice sounded, and a figure quickly fell down in the night sky.


    The young man looked very hearty, wearing the armor of the ancient military commander of the ancient eastern country, carrying a stick, and exuding a rather powerful aura.


    "Monkey?" Valli was taken aback.


    "Walli''s old enemy mentioned earlier?"


    Meihou looked at Tianchen with an interested smile on his face.


    He had already come outside the barrier before, but because of the sudden explosion of two destructive auras, he waited until this time before entering the barrier through special means.


    At this moment, although terrible power still remains in this place, with his strength, he can completely resist it.


    "The monkey who inherited the blood of Monkey King!"


    Tianchen nodded, as a traverser, the moment he saw this guy, he knew his identity.


    Tianchen missed the name Monkey King a little, thinking that when he was in the orphanage in his first life, he also dreamed of the characters in this TV series.


    However, when I saw this guy, I felt a little ruined his childhood. Monkey King¡¯s bloodline heir, just like this, suddenly wanted to beat him...


    ...


    "What do you want to do?"


    The monkey caught Tianchen''s gaze and stepped back subconsciously. His expression was dignified. He probably learned about Tianchen''s strength from Vali, and it was far stronger than him.


    "I''m thinking, how does the monkey brain taste?"


    Tianchen was silent for a long time, looked at his forehead, and said quietly.


    "This can''t work..."


    "If you are interested, you can go to the first generation!" The monkey touched his forehead and smiled dryly.


    "..."


    "Well, Valli, we should go now, time is running out!"


    The monkey slammed the stick to the ground, and the ground instantly burst into darkness.


    "Then, see you in the future if you have a chance!"


    The monkey said hello, and then the two of them with Vali slowly sank and disappeared completely.


    Tianchen didn''t stop them. First, they could protect Lu Fei better. Second, these guys were not enemies, but rather interesting.


    "The people from the misfortune group have also appeared, so if you meet Orpheus, it won''t be very far!" There was a glimmer of expectation in Tianchen''s eyes, and then he flew back to the meeting room.


    ...


    Return to the meeting room.


    The leaders of the three parties sat down again.


    After Cadileya was killed, no new attackers appeared. The peace agreement has been concluded, and now it is time to discuss some details.


    Generally speaking, this meeting was very successful and almost entered a new era.


    Item 0086


    "Eh--"


    In the early morning of the next day, a panic of exclamation resounded throughout the villa.


    Villa, restaurant.


    "By the way, why did you suddenly come here?"


    Tianchen looked at the two girls in front of him, and asked helplessly.


    "Master, the Gremory family informed me."


    "You have been mysteriously missing for more than 20 days, anyway, a little bit..."


    Gurefia bowed and replied, although the tone was as serious and respectful as ever, there was also a hint of helplessness in his eyes.


    "Master Chen, you are really..."


    Rebel''s face flushed, and she secretly glanced at Seraphim, who was also flushed, and the scene she had just encountered was replaying in her mind.

 Chapter 632：

    ...


    Last night, the tripartite forces concluded a peace agreement.


    In the meantime, he removed a descendant of the old demon king who came to attack by the way, and then he negotiated until the dawn.


    As the managers of Komao Academy, Rias, Chitaku Sona and their family members also began to deal with the aftermath and reconstruction of Komao Academy.


    After the battle, all but the new school building were razed to the ground.


    Oh no, it''s a huge sinkhole with a huge diameter.


    Tianchen didn''t use the ¡®power of time¡¯ to help recover, taking advantage of drawing Cangna¡¯s time to take care of his sister, he directly took Seraphim back to the villa, and then...


    However, twenty minutes ago.


    When a certain Chen was doing that, a magic circle suddenly appeared in the room, and then two young girls appeared, it was Gurefia and Rebel.


    Simply put, it was hit by two people.


    ...


    "Gurefia, you know everything about it, right."


    "This is Aisha Aljet, and she is my dependent ¡®Knight¡¯ Xenovia Kwata." Tian Chen changed the subject in an instant, and said solemnly.


    "Hello, two ladies, I am the master maid of the young master Gurefia, please give me more advice in the future." Gurefia looked at the two of them and bowed in greeting.


    "I''m Rebel, it''s... that...!"


    Rebel didn''t know how to express this for a while, she was Tianchen''s woman, a banned person, but she was too shy to say it directly.


    "Ah, hello!"


    Aisha was a little cautious, and responded to them one by one.


    "Please advise!"


    Xenovia nodded seriously, and at the same time looked curiously at the two demons that appeared suddenly.


    ...


    In the afternoon, the courtyard.


    At this moment, several people in Tianchen were having afternoon tea in a leisurely manner.


    This kind of life is a bit of a return to the daily life in the past, in the underworld.


    "Sure enough, it''s convenient to bring a maid!"


    Tianchen sighed secretly. In the past twenty days or so, he suddenly became a little uncomfortable. During the long years, he gradually became accustomed to the noble way of life.


    Finally, I don¡¯t have to rub the kitchen of the ¡®Kyoto Suzex Hotel¡¯ anymore, I don¡¯t have to drink the black tea bags bought at the convenience store and made by myself, and I will eventually have bed warmers and cough...


    "The black tea made by Gurefia is as perfect as ever. In comparison, the tea these days is a lot worse!"


    "You flatter me!"


    ...


    "Ahhhhhh! My tea art is far worse, I''m really sorry!"


    A voice came, following the reputation, I saw Juno Himeshima speaking with a gentle smile, and Lias and Tacheng Kitty were next to him.


    "Aha, aren''t you dealing with Komao Academy?"


    Tianchen gave a dry smile, and did go to the Supernatural Research Department to rub tea several times recently.


    "Things are roughly arranged."


    "Thanks to you, it will take a few days to clear the residual energy and rebuild the academy, so we all have a happy holiday!" Lias replied.


    ...


    "Excuse me... where are these things placed?"


    While talking, several people who looked like people from the moving company moved in some salutes and asked Lias.


    "Miss Lias, is this?" Gurefia asked suspiciously.


    "Hello, Miss Gurefia!"


    "Excuse me, can we live here temporarily?"


    Lias greeted politely, then looked at Tianchen and asked aloud.


    "Um?"


    Could it be that this is the treatment of the protagonist in the legend? Is he going to be chased back? Could it be...


    A series of thoughts flashed in Tianchen''s heart.


    ...


    "Actually, summer vacation is approaching, and there will be a gathering of young demons in the underworld. As the next head of the Gremory family, the minister may be asked to participate in RatingGame!"


    "There are a lot of vacancies in the minister''s dependents, and I can''t just find a few to fill up, so I can only improve my personal strength, so I have to ask you to train us."


    As Himeshima Juno explained, she directly interrupted someone''s delusion.


    Nowadays, only Rias, Juno Himeshima, Tacheng Kitten, and Yuto Kiba are the only ones in their combat power, and Yuto Kiba is very depressed recently.


    There are at least Aisha, Xenovia, and Issei Hyoudou in the original fate line. Yuto Kiba also untie the knot and achieves a ban. Now, there are only two or three big cats and kittens.


    Well, all of this seems to be caused by someone.


    Change everything arbitrarily, destroy everything, and then it becomes like this.


    Data 0087


    "Training you? Where''s Asacher?"


    In the original Destiny Line, after this meeting, Asacher entered Komao Academy as a consultant teacher in the Supernatural Research Department, and he did a pretty good job.


    "So you know!"


    "He suggested that we come, saying that you would readily agree!"


    A hint of surprise flashed in Lias'' eyes, and then a perfect smile appeared on her pretty face.

 Chapter 633：

    "puff--"


    Tianchen suddenly spouted a sip of tea.


    In his mind, Asacher''s face with a wretched smile appeared in his mind for an instant.


    ...


    To be honest, Tianchen is not good at teaching others. Most of the girls in the "Eternal Kingdom" have relied on themselves and walked out of their own way.


    At the beginning of the "Xingyue World", the loli he abducted, often stuffed them with a pile of books for them to teach themselves, or threw them to Youzhu and the others to teach.


    Of course, Tianchen is not unable to make a cameo appearance as a ¡®Great Teacher¡¯, but he always thinks of some harmonious Play.


    Asacher, your original job, we made a cameo.


    ...


    "Why don''t I lend you a few magical tools to ensure that I can crush everything in the''ranking game''!" Tianchen said casually.


    "I think, brother, they won''t allow it!"


    "Even if you win with this, you will only be ashamed of your brother and the Gremory family!" Lias couldn''t help but twitched her mouth, and she refused without any hesitation.


    Recalling last night, that huge sword with a height of one hundred meters, a blow that seemed like an extinction, something out of specification, would definitely break the rules of the ¡®ranking game¡¯.


    Moreover, from Tianchen''s casual tone, it seemed that this terrible weapon was just like Chinese cabbage.


    "so be it!"


    Tianchen nodded and agreed. It was indeed the same as Asacher had said. With Tianchen''s personality, this kind of thing would probably not be rejected.


    "Master, is this...somewhat inappropriate?"


    Gurefia frowned and looked at Tianchen suspiciously. Although the demonic world is more open in that respect, she is still very conservative.


    After so many years of getting along, I still know Tianchen''s character very well. Once we really live together, something will probably happen.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Tianchen is full of black lines. Even if he wants to make a move, he must at least cultivate feelings, otherwise it will be meaningless. This is the insistence of a principled gentleman.


    ...


    On this day, Lias, her family, moved into the villa.


    At least Szekes and a certain possible severely shaking fallen angel cadre did not jump out to oppose it.


    "By the way, how is Yuto Kiba?"


    Tianchen asked suddenly, because of his appearance, Kiba Yudou hadn''t solved his happy knot, but he shouldn''t continue to sink, after all, the grudge was also reported.


    "Slightly cheer up, but it will take some time."


    Although Lias still had some worries on her face, she was at least slightly relieved, and she didn''t know if the Holy Demon Sword would appear.


    ...


    Three days later, the reconstruction of Komao Academy was completely completed.


    The students who were put on vacation for a few days also returned to school.


    Seraphim and Suzex also went back separately.


    The speed and efficiency of building with abnormal methods are still very unfriended. Among them, more than half of the time is spent dealing with the energy remaining after the war.


    Of course, even if this kind of residual energy is left alone, for the high world, it can be assimilated quickly, perhaps within a few months.


    However, if it is not dealt with, it can still cause harm to ordinary students.


    ...


    "With the power of destruction, didn''t you give you a crystal of destruction?"


    "Are you forgetting?"


    Tianchen thought about it and said, and then saw Lias''s look of surprise and surprise.


    "Recently, things have gotten a lot!"


    Lias didn''t dare to look directly at Tianchen. In fact, she had been solemnly hiding the gift.


    Before she knew it, Tianchen''s weight in her heart became heavier. Maybe she didn''t notice it herself, maybe she noticed it, but she was avoiding it subconsciously.


    "Zunai''s thunder and lightning, it is easy to solve."


    In terms of lightning, even her father, the fallen angel cadre worshiping Qiu, did not have Tianchen playing.


    "How about Xianshu for kittens? Of course, if you don''t want to, you can think of other ways." Tianchen asked quietly while looking at the calm Tacheng kittens.


    The Tacheng kitten race has terrible potential in fairy arts, but because of her sister''s heartache, she is unwilling to accept that power.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Tianchen does not know the immortal system of this world, nor has he ever been exposed to Dou defeat Buddha Sun Wukong, and Kitty''s sister, which is a bit embarrassing.


    Tianchen did a little research on the immortal technique of "Blood Devouring the World". After all, Nangong''s friend Sasaki Cape was a master in this area.


    ...


    Days finally returned to calm.


    In a blink of an eye, summer has entered, and the summer vacation of Koo Academy has arrived.


    Since the tripartite talks, apart from the occasional crusade against the lost demon, basically no major incident has happened. It is really gratifying.


    "Master, it''s time to return to the underworld today."


    "This time, we will take the Gremory''s train." Gurefia carefully arranged.


    Item 0088


    "train?"


    Tianchen was startled and couldn''t help looking at Lias who calmly drank tea. The magic circle that had been deployed on the ground gradually faded and finally disappeared without a trace.


    "It happens that father and mother want to see you, saying that they want to thank you very much for taking care of us during this time!" Lias nodded, and said embarrassedly.


    Recalling the small talk with her father and brother before, her face was a little red.


    "Master, the adult from Gremory''s family, two days ago, he has officially sent you an invitation." Gurefia explained.

 Chapter 634：

    "That''s it!"


    Is this the legendary meeting with parents? Although I''ve seen it before, this time it is a very formal invitation among the nobles.


    There is nothing to refuse. After all, no matter how you look at it, it should be a good thing!


    ...


    "In addition, Miss Aisha and Miss Xenovia, both newly reincarnated demons, enter the underworld for the first time. According to the rules, they have to go through formal immigration procedures!"


    "Of course, if you don''t want to, you can also veto it."


    Gurefia explained it seriously, and then added with a tangled expression on his face.


    As a maid, you will not overstep, as long as Tianchen makes a decision, you may complain about it, but in the end, it will definitely be completed without compromise.


    She naturally knew that Tianchen had always used space to teleport directly in and out of the underworld, and had never followed the rules, and no one dared to make trouble.


    ...


    It is worth mentioning that more than a week after the tripartite talks, Aisha tearfully proposed to integrate the ¡®devil chess piece¡¯ and became Tianchen¡¯s family member.


    The young girls who kept appearing next to Tianchen, and even what happened a few days ago, made her feel a strong sense of crisis, as if important things were about to be taken away.


    According to her words, although she had abandoned the Lord, she didn''t want to be excluded from the people around her. Even if she became a demon, her faith would not change.


    She fused the chess pieces of the ¡®soldier¡¯, but Tianchen¡¯s ¡®devil chess pieces¡¯ were all modified by him, far superior to any mutant chess pieces.


    The enhancement in various aspects, such as the magical power, is much stronger than the normal ¡®monk¡¯ chess pieces.


    ...


    "Then take a ride! There is nothing wrong with the Underworld family, so let''s go straight to Gremory."


    Tianchen nodded and agreed. There is no one in the Underworld. Van Feim is in charge of the territory, and Gurefia and the others have come to him now.


    Moreover, he hasn''t experienced the ride across the interface by train, and he is a little excited thinking about it.


    Speaking of which, this kind of train can be constructed between many worlds under the dominance of the "Eternal Kingdom", which is much more convenient than a built space gate.


    ...


    "Thanks to you for the progress during this period of time, I want to be able to deal with those nobles!" A light smile appeared on Lias'' face.


    During this time, her destructive power has made good progress, which is much stronger than before.


    In addition, Yuto Kiba finally got back together.


    "I want to take everyone''s share together and live well!"


    That''s what he said, thinking about it, he should have seen the will of those companions contained in that piece of ¡®Holy Sword Factor Crystal¡¯.


    Although it hasn''t reached the forbidden hand for the time being, it seems that it is almost the same. The artifact will evolve due to the host''s longing and desire to reach an incredible realm.


    ...


    The problem is that Tacheng Kitten, Jishima Zhunai and others are very disgusted with their own blood. This kind of knot is not easy to untie, and Tianchen is not suitable for spiritual mentor.


    The easiest way for them to improve their strength is to accept the power brought by blood. Now, they can only work **** lightning magic and martial arts.


    In the final analysis, it''s still self-deception. Juno Himeshima''s outstanding talent for thunder and lightning was also brought by the blood inherited to her by his father Baiqiu.


    In terms of martial arts, Tianchen is a half-hearted person, it can only be regarded as okay. In actual combat, it is a simple, direct and effective combat method, which is not called martial art.


    After all, he was still a Faye after all, and he didn''t put much effort into this aspect.


    ...


    In the afternoon, a certain station is underground.


    A strangely shaped train with the Gremory family''s coat of arms engraved on the body.


    Soon, the siren sounded and the train started.


    "Huh? Lord Duke, your dependents, the data seems to be undetectable!"


    The elderly man in the captain''s suit looked at the monitor in his hand and asked with some doubts.


    Regarding the identity of Tianchen, Lias also introduced roughly. Under normal procedures, checking the identity, that is, checking the information of the demon chess pieces that have been logged in.


    "Sorry, the devil chess piece, my young master tampered with it privately, so the information does not match, and several demon lords also know about it." Gurefia explained.


    "so it is!"


    ...


    In less than an hour, he broke through the dimensional wall and reached another interface, the underworld.


    "The purple sky!"


    Aisha looked at the scenery outside the window, her eyes gleaming with curiosity.


    The purple sky, the vast forest, and the unique buildings are full of exotic atmosphere.


    Item 0089


    "Indeed, it is very different from the human world!"


    Aisha supported her chin and looked at the scenery outside the window, her eyes flashing in a daze.


    "Unlike the human world, the underworld is vast and sparsely populated, and environmental protection is very good. The Gremory collar alone is almost equivalent to the territory of a small country in the human world."


    The major races in the underworld do not add up to a large number. In addition, there is no ocean in the underworld and the vast land is vast, which explains the pattern of vast land and sparse population.


    "After a few days, I will return to my territory. I will take you around. You can pick whatever you like, and you can give it to you as your territory!" Tianchen said with a light smile.


    In the world of demons, it is also customary for the nobles to assign their dependent territories, and such things as land are the least valuable and useless.


    If you want, just conquer a world, a lot of land.


    "Eh!"


    "This is customary, kittens, they should all have territories!"


    Hearing that, Tacheng Kitten, Kiba Yudou, and Jijima Junai nodded, um, each of them is the kind of feudal landlord in the TV series.


    "The Elliog Territory is said to have inherited the style of the ancient times. I would like to see it if I have the opportunity. Tourism has also been opened up there over the years."


    Lias said with a smile, it was difficult for other families to enter that territory before, but now the tourism industry has been opened up.

 Chapter 635：

    That territory has never experienced wars since ancient times. Many ancient buildings have been well-preserved, and Van Feim has managed well these years.


    ...


    "Huh? It''s here!"


    While speaking, the speed of the train slowly dropped, and finally stopped.


    "Papa--"


    The soldiers lined up and fired their guns, and there were many housekeepers and maids standing by, waiting for Lias, Tianchen and the others.


    This time it was Tianchen''s acceptance of the invitation, an official visit, and the welcome ceremony of the Jimongli''s house. It was very grand, and it was obvious that they took it very seriously.


    "Master Duke, ladies, please come here!"


    At this moment, one of the women who looked to be the chief maid came to Tianchen and said with a bow.


    Riding in a luxurious carriage, he soon arrived at Gremory''s home.


    Like a palace in another world, a very luxurious castle, such a famous door with a long history, would be embarrassed to say that it is a pure-blooded nobleman without such a pomp.


    The two sides of the road were full of maids and butlers, and the red carpet stretched to the huge castle. At this time, the huge gate was opened with noise.


    "Don''t stage fright, relax!"


    Looking at Aisha who was a little nervous and dizzy, Tianchen took her hand naturally and comforted.


    This is also normal. After all, the first time I encountered such a battle, it was like an ordinary person suddenly got an invitation from the king, and it was difficult to adapt to it for a while.


    ...


    It is worth mentioning that a certain blond, lady-loving, and pseudo-girl mixed-blood vampire, watching this scene, his legs are trembling at the moment, hiding behind Himeshima Juno.


    However, compared to the previous disagreement, hiding in the cardboard box is a lot better. In general, the gap training and coughing during this period of time are training, and it is still very effective.


    At the same time, the time stop ability of "Stop the Evil Eye of the World" can also be controlled a little, at least not suddenly activated on such occasions.


    Soon, a few people walked along the red carpet and walked into the castle.


    "Then, I''ll go and say hello to my father and mother first, and see you in the restaurant later!" Lias turned her head, looked at Tianchen, and said apologetically.


    ...


    Time is approaching evening.


    Tianchen, Jidao Zhunai, and Tacheng Kitten were in the luxurious reception room, drinking tea, waiting for the start of the dinner.


    "Tread, tread..."


    At this moment, a little red-haired boy trot over with a smile on his face.


    "Long time no see, sister Zhu Nai, brother Youdou, and kitten..."


    The little red-haired boy greeted politely. They had been Lias''s family members for a long time, and they naturally knew the little boy in front of them.


    "Master Miligas, it''s been a long time!" Shunai Himeshima responded gently.


    "Hello, Brother Chen, this is Miligas Gremory."


    The little boy looked at Tianchen and greeted him very politely, thinking about it, it should be Suzex and Lias who mentioned Tianchen to him.


    "Hello!"


    Tianchen responded with a smile as well, but at this moment there was a flash of subtlety in his heart.


    ...


    Suzex¡¯s son, the next Gremory will be the master, and the transcendant thirty years later, he has grown up in a proper ¡®pig¡¯s foot¡¯ style. Of course, this is the fate of him in the original book.


    Now, because of the arrival of certain Chen, before Gurefia knew Szekes, he was cut off directly by him.


    The mother of the little boy in front of him has naturally become someone else, who seems to be a noble lady of a pure-blooded celebrity, with a very good pedigree and potential.


    The name has not changed, but the power of destruction has been successfully inherited, but he does not know whether he will become a transcendant in the future.


    Although he was still a child, the magic power contained in his body was quite impressive, which made most people envy and hate the kind.


    Item 0090


    Most elite magicians are far behind Miligas if they only talk about magic.


    The world is unfair, well, this sentence seems to have been said several times.


    However, the reality is like this. A little kid, playing with it, will naturally possess the achievements of the average magician for decades.


    At the same time, a distinguished identity, a strong backing, and countless resources...


    With his potential, he is making progress every day, and within a few years, he will become dazzling, and the road to becoming a strong person is completely smooth.


    It is hard to imagine how difficult it is to conquer this level of genius with hard work. Although Tianchen does not deny hard work, he is obviously more inclined to the theory of pedigree.


    ...


    "Work hard, the future Gremory will be the master." Tianchen encouraged.


    "Well! I will definitely be as great as Dad and Brother Chen in the future!" Miligas nodded heavily, his eyes flashing with determination and admiration.


    "I hope you in the future can still become a transcendant!" Tianchen secretly looked forward to it in his heart.


    ...


    After Tianchen attacks Lias, whether it is to conquer the demons, this world, or the endless world in the future, the power of the Gremory family will be used by him.


    This race that values ??feelings is obviously more satisfying to him than the forces in other worlds that surrender to Tianchen, whether it is power, strong, or emotional.


    Those forces that surrendered to him in the past, such as the Lion King Organ, the Red Bronze Black Cross, the Official History Compilation Committee, the Clock Tower, etc., naturally cannot have a problem with their loyalty.


    However, just a simple subordinate, without the feeling of caring.


    ...


    Talking and chatting, time passed quickly.


    "It''s dark, and the dinner is about to begin. Let''s prepare a little bit, but you can''t be rude!" Juno Himeshima looked out the window and reminded.


    At this moment, the sky was completely dark.


    It was already one or two o''clock in the afternoon when we departed from Komao Town, and it was indeed time to night after adding the time spent on the train and the chatting time just now.

 Chapter 636：

    The time of the underworld is set according to the human world, and it is also to take care of the large number of reincarnated demons today, and prevent the occurrence of one day in the sky and one year in the underground.


    ...


    The so-called dark is actually made.


    There is no sun or moon in the underworld, and the moon that is hanging in the night sky at this moment is only reproduced by magic.


    "False month..."


    A trace of boredom flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and he whispered softly. In contrast, he liked the night of the human world more.


    He possesses the ¡®Power of the Moon¡¯, the moon **** who controls the sovereignty of many world moons in the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯, and he naturally hopes to see the real moon.


    Only when bathed in the power of the moon can you feel cordial and bring back memories of the past.


    ...


    "Crack¡ª"


    The door of the reception room was opened.


    "Master Elliog, Master Miligas, and everyone of the dependents, please come here!" A woman who seemed to be the chief maid stepped forward and said with a bow.


    ...


    Castle, restaurant.


    The huge long table, luxurious chandeliers, and noble dinner parties are probably all in this model, the difference is only the style.


    At this moment, several people are waiting for Tianchen and them.


    At the dining table, Suzex, Rias, their father, and another woman with flax-colored hair that looked a little like Rias, should be her mother.


    See the parents now? To some extent, it should be regarded as it!


    "During this time, Lias and her family members have troubled you!" Lias'' father thanked.


    "Please don''t mind, I also broke into Gremory''s territory without authorization, so I should help a little bit."


    Some guys originally had impure goals, so naturally they won''t let them get into trouble.


    "So, let''s continue last time..."


    Lias'' father picked up the wine glass and spoke heartily. Hearing the words, the butler on the side stepped forward respectfully and filled him, Suzex and Tianchen.


    Aristocrats like this are very rare, but they are also surprisingly close and peaceful. They don¡¯t have the feeling of ordinary aristocratic dinners, and the atmosphere is very relaxed.


    "..."


    "..."


    After a good dinner, the three people were drinking and chatting, and the atmosphere was quite pleasant.


    "Next, Rias will continue to beg you. If it is you, there is absolutely no problem." Rias'' mother chuckled slightly and said pointedly.


    ...


    She naturally saw the thoughts of these girls, including her own daughter, and it was obvious that they had a good impression of the boy in front of them, but this kind of thing was not a big deal.


    It is normal for powerful demons to have many wives and concubines, and the fertility rate of pure blood demons is extremely low, as is the case with many nobles in the underworld.


    Although it was said in a joke at the dinner, but for this, as long as it is not too stupid, you should be able to hear the deep meaning.


    ...


    "Of course, I will protect her." This fellow would naturally not refuse.


    "Mother¡­¡­"


    Li Yasi''s face turned red, and at this moment, she was more elegant, noble and beautiful in her dress.


    After getting along with each other during this period of time, the degree of goodwill slowly rises. Obviously, it has far surpassed the relationship of friends, and you can consider taking it to a higher level.


    Item 0091


    The dinner went smoothly. It was said that it was a formal visit, but it was actually more like a formal meeting with the parents.


    The banquet lasted for several hours before it was over.


    The next day, a luxurious room.


    The huge bed, through the canopy, two figures are faintly visible...


    Don''t get me wrong, this is not the kind of dog-blood drunk chaos, of course, if it is, it seems that it is not unacceptable. (Serious face)


    It''s a pity that with his body, even if he doesn''t resist the slightest, alcohol, no matter how much he drinks, is no different from drinking water, and there is no possibility of getting drunk.


    Unless it is the wine of the gods, that''s another thing, but even Tianchen himself has never been so extravagant, that kind of precious things are saved.


    ...


    "Um?"


    Tianchen opened his eyes, moved his hand gently, blocking his eyes, the sunlight outside the window was very dazzling.


    "Master Chen, good morning!"


    As if awakened by Tianchen''s actions, Rebel opened his dim eyes, felt a foreign object, and his face blushed ¡®huh¡¯.


    "Well, it''s still early, let''s continue..."


    A battle without gunpowder smoke started again, early in the morning, always looking special.


    ...


    After a long time, the two people walked out of the room.


    "Tread, tread--"


    In the castle corridor, Tianchen and Rebel walked slowly, and there were housekeepers and maids passing by from time to time. They also bowed to greet them politely.


    However, their attitude seems to have changed a little bit, how can I say, they feel more respectful.


    In fact, after yesterday, although they didn''t say anything exactly, they had privately regarded Tianchen as the fianc¨¦ of their eldest lady.


    "Now, Master Chen, am I very useless?"


    After a pause, Rebel spoke suddenly, speaking in a low voice, and the pretty face that still had a little flushing remained, and a layer of mist was also cast in her eyes that could not hide the loss of color.

 Chapter 637：

    "what happened?"


    Tian Chen''s face was blank, and he suddenly became crying. It seems that what happened before, should, probably not be bullying her.


    "It''s been so long, but I still haven''t been pregnant with Master Chen''s heir. Am I very useless? That''s why you keep..."


    "..."


    It seems that recently someone has attacked the girl without restraint, especially a certain demon girl, which made the girl in front of him feel a strong sense of crisis.


    It reminded her that, recently, the plots of TV dramas that are particularly popular in the underworld.


    Similar to the aristocratic wife, who was unable to give birth to heirs for a long time, she was neglected by the aristocratic males, and then by the third and fourth...


    After all, in her opinion, only the last descendant of the Elliog clan was left with the last descendant of Tianchen, and the burden of inheriting descendants and continuing the race was all weighed on her.


    It''s only because of this mission that someone is so unscrupulous and carefree, but also because she has not fulfilled her responsibility in the slightest.


    "It''s not your problem, it''s mine, ahem, or mine. Everything is the world''s fault..."


    With a black line on Tianchen''s face, he almost scolded himself. With his current level of life, it is indeed very difficult to create the next generation.


    ...


    Yes, all of this is the world''s fault. (Blam me-the world)


    In fact, the most important thing is that he never thought of creating a villain.


    Perhaps in the distant future, after endless years, when he is really boring to point out, he might consider it a little bit.


    He now thinks he is still a vigorous ¡®young¡¯ person, and he still wants strategies in various worlds. He has never thought about being promoted or leaving this ranks for the time being.


    Besides, there are already seven cute doll daughters, and they can do whatever they want.


    ...


    "You don''t need to comfort me!"


    "From now on, I will work hard with Sister Gurefia, Sir Seraphim, and perhaps Lias!" Rebel held the skirt corners tightly with both hands, and said firmly.


    Unexpected firmness, in a sense, is also a good thing for someone.


    ...


    Gremory castle, courtyard.


    "Now that we are here, then we should go too!"


    "Today is a gathering of young demons, which is somewhat similar in nature to that party at the time." A trace of helplessness flashed in Lias'' eyes, and she said calmly.


    The Tacheng kitten on the side dimmed a little, and then instantly returned to the state of three nos.


    Mouchen is still very proud to make those excellent girls jealous for themselves, and he is not very worried about hatchets, good boats and so on.


    After all, with their current strength, it would be difficult for him to do it with a hatchet, well, this is scumbag.


    "A young devil''s party?"


    Tianchen was startled first, and then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, remembering the scenes from the original party.


    "By the way, please converge a little this time."


    The corner of Lias''s mouth twitched, and she suddenly remembered the original withdrawal of Sanna, and the Rebel Phoenix in front of her, who seemed to have been ¡®lied¡¯ at the party.


    Moreover, she didn''t want to see new opponents, the Devil Girl, her dependents, saints, etc., which were already under competitive pressure.


    Item 0092


    "Haha...I try my best..."


    "It''s getting late."


    With a hearty smile, Tianchen directly changed the subject and said lightly.


    ...


    He is not a brainless bulldozer, otherwise, by virtue of his identity, many aristocratic girls have been sent to the door early. What he wants is character, temperament, potential, and purity...


    Among the demon noble ladies, such as Lias, Rebel, Sona, and Seraphim, after all, they accounted for a very small number, and they were simply rare varieties.


    The young devil party is, at best, a group of noble young people, talking about dreams, chatting, meeting about that or something, it''s probably this kind of unnutritious thing.


    ...


    "Who is all because of this!"


    Lias complained, looking at Rebel''s appearance, she probably guessed what they were doing just now.


    Doing this kind of thing in my own home doesn''t even consider her feelings at all.


    "Come over now, I shouldn''t be late..."


    Because someone¡¯s morning exercises have delayed a lot of time, it would be very rude to be late for such an important occasion.


    I can''t make it up, and I can only ask my brother to activate the super long-distance teleportation magic circle. It''s still a little difficult for them to do it themselves.


    ...


    After a while, the scene suddenly changed.


    "It''s the destination."


    Tianchen still played the ultra-long-distance space teleportation in a mere world. If it were teleportation between the worlds, it would be a little more complicated.


    Demon King, the old capital, this is a very modern city.


    Since the development of ¡®devil chess pieces¡¯ and the emergence of reincarnated demons, communication with the human world has become more frequent. It is still necessary to integrate foreign cultures.


    Although Tianchen''s territory also incorporates foreign cultures, the style and features of the ancient times are still preserved.


    "Unexpectedly popular!"


    Tianchen sighed silently, ignoring the malicious, envy, jealous eyes nearby.


    Among the group, Yuto Kiba is a dedicated knight, and the pseudo-mother ignores it. Tianchen is completely a clear winner in life, feeling like the king of the harem.


    At first glance, you can feel that these beautiful girls are all around him.


    "Minister, as the sister of the Demon King, Gremory will be the next master, and she is very beautiful and very popular in the underworld!" Jishima Juno said with a smile.

 Chapter 638：

    ...


    The city, the largest building.


    "Welcome, Master Gremory, please go here."


    As soon as the crowd appeared, a servant came forward to say hello, and someone was treated as a dependent. There was no way. The underworld knew him too little.


    Under the leadership of the servant, he soon came to a hall waiting for the start of the banquet. At this moment, many people were already there.


    The young demons carrying the demons, the old demons of the old generation, the senior members of the superior demonic family, and even the demon king, have all gathered here.


    To some extent, this place is like the demons of the underworld, the epitome of power today.


    "Sairaorg!"


    Seemingly hearing someone calling him, a male looked over and walked up slowly.


    He has a neat black short hair, purple pupils, a strong physique, and that body is full of wild power.


    "Long time no see, Rias..."


    "He is Seraorg, my cousin!" Lias turned her head and introduced to Tianchen.


    "Um?"


    The moment Selaorg caught sight of Tianchen, his face suddenly became serious, and his biting anger rose up.


    The intuition he had trained under thousands of hard work and countless rigorous practices told him that the young man in front of him was definitely an absolute enemy...


    In his memory, there does not seem to be such a new generation of demons.


    "I''m Selaorg Barr, the next head of the Baal family, may I ask you...?" Selaorg seemed to notice his gaffe and restrained his intention to fight.


    "Chen Elliog, the current head of the Elliog family." Tianchen responded.


    ...


    The young man in front of him has far exceeded the scope of the new generation of demons, possessing the strength of the most superior demons, which is the level of most ancient demons.


    Of course, it is only the highest-level demon of Tier 5, not the highest-level demon with devil-level strength.


    A typical hardworking representative can simply be called the story of the male protagonist in the novels of waste chai-liu, with waste chai, being coldly regarded and expelled by the family, deprived of the position of the head of the family, and then counterattack and face-slapped.


    The vindictiveness that he had cultivated through thousands of years of practice was very powerful, far more powerful than the magic power he possessed.


    ...


    "Oh? That legendary taboo family? Still inherited the position of the master so early." Selaorg''s face showed a hint of surprise, and he confirmed again.


    Regarding Elliog''s record, the family of the first generation Baal will naturally be more detailed, of course, it does not mention the identity of Tianchen.


    "Naturally, I am the last descendant! It''s almost annihilated." Tian Chen said flatly.


    "Then, have a showdown with me, you can see that you are definitely a real strong enemy."


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    Lias hurriedly stopped, stopped in front of him, and slapped a woolen thread. The result must be one-sided, instantly kill it.


    After all, he is his cousin, so naturally he can''t watch him get beaten.


    Item 0093


    "That''s it! You are..."


    "But, Lias, this is a showdown between men!" Seraorg looked at Lias who was standing between the two, and then looked at her nervous expression, suddenly his face was in a daze.


    "In short, duel or something is impossible, and he doesn''t participate in the''ranking game'' at all." Lias blushed when she heard that, but she still tried her best to stop it.


    She wasn''t afraid that Seraorg would be hit. She could grow up from such an environment and eventually complete a counterattack. Her heart was already extremely strong.


    The setbacks and tribulations he has experienced, I don''t know how many, they can understand the geniuses who grow up like flowers in the greenhouse with smooth winds.


    ...


    What she worries most is the current situation of Selaog.


    He can''t fail, he can only continue to win, otherwise, what he has now, even the position of the next master of the Baal family may be shaken.


    Although Selaorg defeated his younger brother and seized the position of the next master with his strength, in the final analysis, he did not inherit the destructive power of the Baal family.


    To the ancient aristocrats who are pedigree only and pay attention to family inheritance, he is an outlier. No matter how good he is, he is rejected and hated by others.


    Now, the politicians of the great kings behind him are supporting him, but when he fails and there is no benefit, they will abandon him without hesitation.


    And Seraorg wants to achieve the dream of ¡®creating a world that has nothing to do with family background, as long as he has the strength to realize the dream¡¯, he must rely on the power of those politicians.


    Ideals are beautiful, but reality is skinny.


    ...


    "She doesn''t agree, when she won''t stop, you can come to me again." Tianchen shook his head and replied with a chuckle.


    "That''s a shame."


    "In the new generation of demons, it''s hard to meet a strong enemy like you anymore."


    Seraorg sighed regretfully, but from his appearance, he did not completely give up the idea.


    "Then you put your goal in the''ranking game'', those older generations, the top-ranked demons at the top, and the few top-ranked..."


    Tianchen didn''t say any more, after all, something like''the king''s chess piece'' denied his efforts more than the theory of bloodliness.


    "That''s right, in the future, I will definitely challenge that''emperor''."


    "call--"


    Rias let out a sigh of relief, but fortunately she didn''t really have that ¡®manly¡¯ duel.


    If the duel is really set in this large court, it will not end well. After all, at this moment, many people nearby are paying attention to them.


    ...


    "It turned out to be, that legendary family!"


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t accept the challenge of that incompetent person!"


    "The noble blood, the incompetent..."

 Chapter 639：

    "It seems that it has a very close relationship with the eldest lady from the Gremory family..."


    "..."


    "..."


    The surroundings were already noisy, full of discussions.


    ...


    "Bang, bang--"


    At this moment, a series of roar sounded.


    The whole building was shaking. Although it was deliberately restrained, fighting inside such a building might be buried in it next moment.


    "It''s really troublesome!"


    Seraorg''s face showed a hint of helplessness, holding the big fist of the sandbag, and slowly walked over.


    "Um?"


    Tianchen also looked at the two parties in the confrontation, a beautiful girl with glasses, a green-haired, tattooed bastard, the feeling of beauty and beast.


    Hearing the clamor of the gangsters, it seemed that the appointment was unsuccessful, and he became angry. If it weren''t for such an important occasion, it might have been done.


    "What an unexpected and honest speech!"


    "However, the vision is good, that girl is a rare pure place..." Tianchen stroked his chin, nodded, and commented earnestly.


    If it¡¯s him, he will definitely talk politely, and finally, ¡®excuse me, beautiful lady, would you like to have dinner with me...¡¯, it¡¯s not benevolence to make appointments.


    Well, although the nature is the same, the purpose is the same, but this is the difference between a rascal and a gentleman.


    "..."


    Lias and Juno Himeshima were speechless.


    "Sigbara, the princess of Agareth, is also the next grand prince, what do you like?" Lias asked casually, raising her brows.


    "I think, based on your family background, if you are fond of any aristocratic lady, no one will refuse as long as you bring it up."


    "Forget it, I''m not so hungry yet."


    None of the girls around him succeeded in the attack. How can they attack the passerby girl when they have time? If they are posted upside down, then they can still consider it.


    A few minutes later, a gangster made a ¡®bang¡¯, which was completely embedded in the wall.


    After a few minutes, the hall that was originally full of mess was soon restored by magic.


    "It''s him¡­¡­"


    Tianchen''s eyes were cold, and in the direction he was looking, a young demon with a gentle expression.


    "Theodora Astarot, the blood relative of Lord Bezeb, the next head of Astarot, how did he provoke you?" Lias asked in surprise when she caught sight of Tianchen''s expression. .


    Nonsense, this guy is already on someone''s kill list.


    Item 0094


    "Huh? Elliog..."


    Diodora Astarot suddenly looked startled, turned his head, apparently noticing Tianchen''s gaze, and then smiled and nodded towards him.


    Tianchen''s gaze was unconcealed. Although there was no malice emanating from it, at this moment, Diodora only felt that his whole person was completely torn off the disguise.


    It seems that everything about yourself is hard to hide in the eyes of the other party.


    [He knows me? I should have heard of it! ¡¿


    Diodora Astarot was puzzled, but he subconsciously avoided Tianchen''s gaze.


    For this banquet, because Aisha and the others were uncomfortable with various etiquettes, they did not follow. Tianchen only brought Rebel. According to her, she wanted to see her father.


    Otherwise, Theodora should have understood something the moment he saw Aisha.


    As a nun, after seeing Aisha at first, in order to get her, she pretended to be seriously injured and asked Aisha to rescue him, causing her to be exiled mercilessly by the church.


    Obviously it was for the purpose of taking advantage of the void, but now it seems that he is not ready to act.


    ...


    "Well, I want to kill him."


    Tianchen said casually. After a while, he withdrew his gaze and stopped looking at him. This kind of ant can be crushed to death at any time, so there is no need to care.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Rias and the others suddenly sweated, just asking casually, but their answers were surprisingly honest and direct.


    But as soon as he spoke, he said that he wanted to kill a demon king''s blood relatives and the next head of a pure-blooded superior demon family. What kind of logic was this after all.


    "Master Beelzebub, right here!"


    Lias reminded softly that she always felt that the gaffe would get serious in the next moment.


    I always feel that at this banquet, we need to be alert at all times that a 100-meter-high giant sword that may suddenly fall from the sky will punish all the demons on the scene.


    "Ann, I didn''t say to do it..."


    Only after eating enough and being kicked by the donkey would he act on this occasion. The Demon Lord Beelzebub, other demon kings, and high-level demon clan seniors would all take action to stop it.


    Two seventh-order transcendents, several sixth-order demon kings, and a bunch of fifth-orders, naturally capable of lying on them with Tianchen''s strength, but they have no meaning at all.


    Anyway, in a little while, this guy will collude with the "Mission Group", seeking his own way of death, and killing him at that time, maybe he will have to thank him.


    ...


    "Gui''an, Lias, and..."


    Withdrawing Cang''s group, they also came to the hall and stepped forward to say hello, but when she looked at Tianchen, her expression was very complicated.


    "Gui''an, Cangna."


    "Yes, it''s a little bit better, but it''s far from enough!" Tian Chen said softly.


    Cangna''s family members seem to have worked very hard this time, and their strength has improved a little, but Sajimoto Shirou is still far away from the ban.


    ...

 Chapter 640：

    After a long time, the party finally began, and everyone came to the real meeting place.


    The protagonist is naturally the most distinguished among the demons of the new generation, the next masters of Baal, Gremory, Sidi, Agares, Astarot, and Graziarapos.


    "Here, here..."


    Seraphim waved her hands happily, and the goal was Tianchen. Today, she did not wear a magical girl''s costume, but a gothic dress.


    At this moment, she was sitting in a very high position, and there were many demons sitting beside and under it. It seemed that she was sitting according to her identity, looking down at the people below.


    In the next moment, Tianchen had already appeared at the highest point, parallel to the height of the Demon King, and calmly sat in an empty position. He was not interested in being overlooked and watched by a group of demons.


    He attended this gathering not as a young generation, but as a duke.


    The surrounding demons did not have the slightest voice of disagreement. With the identity of Duke Elliog, Tianchen was qualified to be at the highest level.


    The power that has continued from ancient times to the present is even more noble than the current four demon kings for these ancient demons who gave birth to famous nobles.


    ...


    "It seems that that person is not just as simple as inheriting the title before us!"


    "It''s not easy to be in the same rank as the devil."


    "Furthermore, Sir Seraful, he seems to be familiar with him!" Seraorg looked at Canna, with a trace of questioning in his eyes.


    [It''s more than acquaintance, they are all rolling the sheets together, I almost want him to call brother-in-law. Zhi Qi Cang Na said with a bitter smile in her heart, this kind of thing, naturally, can''t be said in public.


    But she really asked her to call her brother-in-law. For some reason, she just couldn''t say it.


    ...


    "you¡­¡­"


    "..."


    "..."


    "It''s been a while, Seraphim."


    Tianchen held his chin with one hand, chatting with Seraphim, he was not interested in listening to the teachings and education of the young demons from the senior demons like Suzex.


    "Yes! Help Cangna now."


    A trace of worry flashed in Seraphim''s eyes, his hands clasped together, and said in a pleased tone.


    "Um?"


    "..."


    "I want to establish a school in the underworld that teaches RatingGame related knowledge, a school where both lower-level demons and reincarnated demons can go to school without barriers."


    The voice below fell, and ridicule laughter sounded one after another.


    Item 0095


    "The young people now are really impulsive!"


    "But, please remember your identity, you are the next head of the superior demon Ming Mensidi''s family!"


    "Do you want to abandon the tradition and glory of the nobility?"


    "There must be a limit to dreaming..."


    "The world of demons has indeed begun to change, but there are some things that cannot be changed."


    "..."


    "..."


    Loud doubts and sarcasm echoed in the auditorium.


    ...


    This kind of dream is just what you want and secretly do, but in this kind of situation, it will be difficult to end it directly.


    Rias''s dreams, which were quite satisfactory and realistic, obviously met the requirements of those demon nobles better.


    As for Serra Org''s dream of ¡®becoming a demon king¡¯, they are at best admiring them, holding an attitude of watching a good show, and looking forward to it for a while.


    As for Cang Na''s rebellious dream, it was a mockery.


    ...


    Except for Rias and Seraorg, the other three new-generation superior demons stared at Sanna in surprise, stunned, or mockingly.


    "Cangna..."


    "President..."


    Lias and Sanna''s family members all looked at her worriedly. Such remarks obviously violated some potential and default rules of the demonic society.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "You actually care about those inferior existences, maybe you can try to dedicate your body and life to them, maybe they will be grateful to you!"


    Hearing this, a certain gangster curled his lips, with a bad smile, mocking mercilessly.


    "Crack it¡ª"


    A gleam of cold flashed in Seraorg''s eyes, and she squeezed his fist and glanced at him.


    Cang Na was also his acquaintance and friend, and his mother was also taken care of by Cang Na. If it weren''t for the occasion, there were senior executives above him, and his fists had already gone.


    "Sairaorg, do you dare to do something here?"


    Seeing this scene, the **** couldn''t help but stepped back a few steps, seeming to be aware of his timid behavior, and his face suddenly became a little annoyed.


    "After today, I will challenge you when I have time, please don''t be stingy with your guidance!" Sai Laoghe said lightly.


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    ...


    "I was serious."


    Chichi Cang''s hands clasped the corners of the skirt tightly, and in the face of many ridicules, his eyes repeated firmly.


    She was still very moved by the care of Lias, Seraorg, and her dependents.

 Chapter 641：

    However, this dream had already been decided, and even if she was questioned and even lowered the evaluation of the devil''s senior management, she would not give up.


    ...


    "This is what Cang Najiang has always dreamed of!"


    Seeing his sister being mocked mercilessly by these demon seniors, Seraphim felt very uncomfortable.


    "Ideal is beautiful, reality is cruel." Tian Chen said lightly.


    The demon aristocratic system formulated by the Yuanzu Demon King in ancient times is deeply ingrained, and to some extent, it is in line with the demon clan.


    "However, even if this kind of school is established, it is not a big deal."


    "Yes, yes."


    Seraphim nodded fiercely, agreeing very much. With her always doting on Sanna, she probably wouldn''t think too much about it, she was totally supportive.


    ...


    In fact, even if you really establish the kind of school that both lower-level demons and reincarnated demons can attend, and teach them the knowledge of RatingGame.


    At the same time, it also gives them hope to participate in the ¡®ranking game¡¯, but this is like drawing a pie. How much can they really eat?


    To grow up, talent and resources are indispensable.


    ...


    The reality is that a demon born to a famous family is born with excellent blood, talent, and huge resources. It is easy to grow into a superior demon and be active in the ¡®ranking game¡¯.


    The broad masses of civilians, there is no denying that there are geniuses and they are worth training, but after all, they are very few, and most of them are very ordinary.


    The distribution of resources cannot be fair, and no one is willing to waste resources to cultivate those demons who are destined to have no future.


    The establishment of this kind of school seems to be fair, and it gives the civilian class beautiful and bright hope.


    However, those who can really be active in the ¡®ranking game¡¯, whether as a king or as a family member of a higher-level demon, are always very few.


    As for the others, it is naturally annihilated in the crowd.


    ...


    Tianchen also considered establishing an academy in the central world of the "Eternal Kingdom", but the students he intends to earn must be the pride of all worlds.


    This is very realistic, and as a supreme authority, this is naturally the way of thinking.


    Dio Si counterattacked, in the second half, didn''t she finally marry Bai Fumi?


    Putting it another way, it doesn¡¯t really matter to establish this kind of academy. It¡¯s not a good idea to discover the genius among the common people, cultivate them, and finally reclaim them under your command.


    A trivial matter can shake the demon aristocratic system? In the future, how many will stand up against the existing demonic society?


    ...


    "So, hurry up and help Cang. The Uniform Play mentioned last time is also okay."


    In Tianchen''s mind, Seraful''s voice suddenly sounded. This is spiritual magic. Naturally, this kind of private conversation cannot be heard by others.


    "Ahem..." This can be considered.


    Item 0096


    Accept it or accept it? This is a question worth considering. (Serious face)


    Well, obviously, the one who delivered it to the door by himself, Mouchen really couldn''t find a reason to refuse, although he always felt a little bit of a pervert who liked a certain tone.


    Even if Seraphim didn''t mention it, Tianchen couldn''t ignore it. He had already felt the violent fluctuations in Canna Sidi''s heart at this moment, the bitterness.


    At this time, it is definitely the perfect time to explode the goodwill, even if it is not so exaggerated, the goodwill will surely rise, although it is a bit bloody.


    ...


    "Da, da¡ª"


    A slight but very rhythmic voice sounded in this noisy auditorium.


    The voice is very small, really small. It is reasonable to say that even the voice of whispering can cover it, but it is like knocking the soul and touching the soul.


    The ridicule and discussion in the auditorium suddenly disappeared, and all eyes were cast to the highest level of the auditorium.


    A handsome young boy with no friends is sitting lazily on the top, holding his chin casually with one hand, scanning with interest, and tapping lightly with the other.


    There was a little percussive sound of soul impact, which instantly calmed them down.


    ...


    "I''ve lived a lot of years. Is it interesting to humiliate a little girl like this?"


    The tapping of the nails stopped, and a flat voice sounded, with unbridled sarcasm in his tone, just like they had targeted Cang just now.


    "His Royal Highness, you..."


    "Cangna Sidi''s remarks are simply..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Several high-level demons ¡®jumped¡¯ and stood up from their seats, defending.


    "En, don''t bully my Cangna, my patience is also limited, and then I will bully you!" Serapura said dissatisfiedly.


    In the underworld, she is notoriously a doting sister, and she often puts the attack on the heavens in her mouth. Seeing Cangna being bullied, the ghost knows what she will do.


    "..."


    Those ancient demons were silent for a moment, and sat back to their original positions without saying a word. The longer they lived, the higher their status, and the more they naturally took care of their faces and lives.


    Going on, maybe I''ll be slapped in the face.


    High status does not mean high strength. The high-level demons present, except the Demon King and a limited number of ancient demons, can easily squeeze to death.


    "Sister, and... In your eyes, I have such a dream, am I a little girl..." There was a slight complication in Zhi Qucang''s eyes, and the panic in his heart calmed down.


    ...


    "Many of you should have survived from ancient times. Have you lived too long and your minds have become rigid?"


    "The world of the devil, after all, is the supreme strength!"

 Chapter 642：

    Tian Chen said lightly, his tone was full of sarcasm, but no one dared to answer him at all.


    That''s why Tianchen dared to ridicule directly like this. Instead, it was Suzex and the others, who had too many concerns and did not dare to offend the high-level demons present without any scruples.


    These nobles may not know the true identity of Tianchen, but how Elliog surpassed the demon king from the vassal of the demon king in the ancient times, more or less knew.


    Moreover, the power displayed by Tianchen''s gestures at this moment alone was enough to make them jealous.


    ...


    "So, what do you mean...?"


    Suzex asked, if Tianchen hadn''t come forward just now, he would also come out to make a round.


    As a demon king, naturally you cannot be biased like these demons, and this gathering was originally intended to encourage the most representative demons in the new generation.


    Moreover, Sanna is still Seraphim''s sister and Lias''s friend, so she naturally needs to help her.


    "I remember, we had an agreement at the beginning!"


    "..."


    "There is indeed..."


    Withdrawing Cang for a moment, she was silent for a moment, and finally nodded slightly to admit that, thinking of the original agreement, her heart suddenly burst into anger.


    "Then modify it a bit, let me have a trial, let me measure your strength and your ability as a''king''."


    "If you pass the trial, in Elliog, you can build the school of your dreams. You can build as many as you want. Funds, venues, etc. are all provided by the territory."


    "On my territory, no one is qualified to intervene." Tianchen glanced at the audience and said proudly.


    "Why is this..."


    Seraphim''s face suddenly became bitter, and his eyes kept suggesting Tianchen.


    "..."


    Withdrawing Sanna, Rias, and the family members behind her are all black lines on their faces.


    You are definitely not here to help. With your kind of strength, you are not joking with us. It is estimated that the giant sword will be over and over.


    As for the deliberate release of water, you don''t even have to think about it, the spectators are not weak, and naturally you can see how the battle is going.


    It is possible to do it in private without inviting the audience, but Cangna wants to prove himself in front of all the demons, and naturally it is impossible to accept such a choice.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a trial. Naturally, there are special rules. I won''t do it myself. What you face is just a few of my dependents." Tian Chen said quietly.


    "..."


    Item 0097


    "The family members who appeared include..."


    Withdrawal Cangna thought for a while and asked, after this time of contact, she roughly knew about Tianchen''s relatives.


    The user of ¡®Dylandal¡¯ Xenovia, the host of the artifact ¡®The Smile of Our Lady¡¯, Aisha, the eldest lady of the Phoenix family, Rebel, the maid Gurefia, and...Seraph.


    This is embarrassing. At the beginning of the battle, Seraphim might jump into her arms and directly turn back, staged a **** plot of defecting on the battlefield.


    This is not possible, but very possible.


    "Of course, it does not include a certain''monk''."


    Tianchen shook his head gently, he had already caught a glimpse of Seraphim''s strange look.


    It was simply telling him that as long as she was sent on the court to deal with her sister Cangna, she was ready to directly turn the tide against the enemy.


    ...


    "It still doesn''t work, Gurefia sauce..."


    Seraphus whispered, and at the same time looked at Tianchen with enthusiasm.


    She naturally knows the strength of Gurefia, even if it is compared with her, it is probably the same, she can ruthlessly abuse Cang Na and her family members.


    "It''s true, the gap between the two is too big. Although it''s just a trial nature, it''s difficult for them to fully demonstrate their abilities." Szekes said.


    "The maid lady, the strength is..." Demon King Akuka Besib said.


    "..."


    "..."


    Several demon kings said one after another.


    Although Tianchen did help Cang Na just now, he always felt that such a wayward proposal made the matter even more complicated.


    ...


    "How about this, I was also going to help Rias hold a game as the first RatingGame."


    "Can Lias and the others participate in this trial?"


    Szekes proposed, and at the same time, with the intention of asking, he looked in the direction where Tianchen was.


    "I think that all the people present, Seraorg, can participate, so that we can see and see the demeanor of the new generation!" Demon King Bezebu added suddenly.


    "If Lias-chan and the others are together, it is indeed okay." Seraphus nodded fiercely.


    ...


    As for Sanna and her family, Gurefia would be able to defeat them soon, but there were too many unstable factors among Rias and Seraorg.


    With the strength of the most superior demon and the forbidden hand of the "Lion King''s Axe", Seraorg could barely resist Gurefia in a short time.


    Kiba Yudou''s divine tool "Magic Sword Creation", coupled with other people''s divine tools, other bloodlines, talents, etc., if Tianchen didn''t make a move, it seemed that it would be a bit unstoppable.


    ...


    "..."


    "alright."


    Looking at the smiling demon kings and Seraphim who looked expectant, Tianchen almost nodded in agreement without any hesitation.


    After all, it wasn''t a big deal. It was meant to help Cang Na to get out of the siege. As long as she performed well, it was just a very ordinary training.


    But I didn''t expect that Seraphim would intervene so anxiously. In the end, some spirits were unfolded, but it was just right to exercise Aisha and Xenovia.

 Chapter 643：

    Someone seems to have forgotten what he said just now, treating this trial as the original contract battle.


    So, here comes the question. The judgment of the contract does not matter whether your performance is recognized or whether you have passed the trial. Its standard is only victory.


    Once Cangna loses and the contract is fulfilled, she becomes someone''s possession.


    "so it is!"


    Tianchen changed his mind and understood in an instant. When he said casually, this kind of language trap appeared, which is also a god-like unexpected development...


    ...


    This is the end of the gathering of the new generation of demons.


    The atmosphere in the audience is obviously not pleasant, at least those demon high-levels are like this, but the trial scheduled for a month later is still quite exciting.


    And after hearing that Rebel is about to play, the Phoenix family specially prepared two bottles of "Phoenix Tears" for the two parties.


    Gremory''s house, courtyard.


    "You are really bad!"


    "Although it was to relieve Cangna, but it always feels more troublesome. You didn''t mean it, did you?"


    Lias sighed helplessly, feeling nothing about the trial a month later.


    "How can this be¡­¡­"


    Tian Chen solemnly denied saying, okay, in fact, once again, he should, maybe, might still propose this way.


    "After a month, we will do our best. Although Miss Gurefia is indeed very strong, we are not without the chance of victory." Lias said confidently.


    After the three parties concluded the peace agreement, after Tianchen''s training, their strength has risen a lot, even if they face the powerhouse of Kokboer''s level, they will not be completely crushed.


    In addition, there are still withdrawing Sanna, Seraorg and the others.


    "Master, you''re all ready." Gurefia stepped forward slowly, bowed and said.


    "Then, see you in a month!"


    After talking briefly for a while, Tianchen left the Gremory house and returned directly to the territory of Elliog in the underworld by teleporting the magic circle.


    For the next month, I trained Xenovia and the others during the day, um, they worked very hard at night, in a sense.


    Item 0098


    One month''s time, fleeting.


    For ordinary people, this period of time is neither long nor short, one in a thousand lives.


    But for the devil who has a long life, it is just a small fragment.


    During this period of time, Lias and the others are training in special training, and at the same time arranging tactics for the collected information about Tianchen''s family members. On the other hand, a certain talent is the most comfortable.


    Tianchen didn''t participate in the war, and it was Gurefia who was dealing with tactics and training plans.


    ...


    One month later, in the courtyard, he was drinking afternoon tea as usual.


    "Master, several demon kings have sent invitations to the banquet." Gurefia reminded.


    "Then go."


    Tianchen nodded and agreed, this kind of banquet should be regarded as a routine, to promote exchanges between families, not just for the younger generation of demons.


    Instead of drinking and chatting with the older demons of various families, Tianchen still prefers to stay with young people.


    He is always young, um, at least Tianchen thinks so. (Serious face)


    "Speaking of which, that trial should be in these few days, how are you preparing now?"


    "Miss Aisha''s words can now be treated remotely, and Miss Ginova is more proficient in manipulating the holy sword''Dirandal'' than before."


    "Miss Rebel, the excellent survival ability of the immortal body, the magic power is also at the apex of the superior demon." Gurefia thought for a moment, and reported one by one.


    "There are too many vacancies for our family members, plus the goddess on the opposite side, we..."


    "It''s okay to do your best. It was originally to help Cang Na to get out of the siege, but I didn''t expect that Szekes would propose such a trial method." Tian Chen said softly.


    "However, make every effort to make them feel the real powerhouse in this world again..." A malicious smile appeared on Tian Chen''s face.


    At the beginning, in the Kirkbol and Cadileya incidents, Lias and the others had watched the battle between the Tier 6 powerhouses, but there was still a big gap between watching and confronting them.


    ...


    A super high-rise luxury hotel in the vast forest in the Gremory collar.


    The scale is amazing and magnificent, and the nearby facilities are complete. It can almost be called a city.


    Even if flying in the air, it is difficult to see the whole picture of the hotel. All of this is perfectly shown to us, what is called the world of super local tyrants.


    The bright hall on the highest level is the venue for this banquet.


    "Oh! It seems that this month, you all have a very good time!"


    Tianchen looked at Li Yasi''s group and greeted him intimately. He could feel that this group was a little stronger a month ago.


    "Huh? Shouldn''t you have a drink and a party with the current masters now?"


    Today''s Rias, Sona, and Kitty are all wearing dresses, and they are exceptionally radiant, even among the demons with generally higher appearances, they are all outstanding.


    "How can young people talk to them?" Tianchen answered naturally.


    "..."


    "Well, many people..."


    A certain pseudonymous vampire in women''s clothing was hiding behind Yuto Kiba with a wince.


    Although he was still afraid of seeing strangers, it seemed to be much better after being trained in the "small black room in the gap", at least not hiding in the cardboard box.


    Well, whether you are afraid of being born or being afraid of Tianchen, this is a question worthy of research.


    ...


    "Your artifact..."


    Under Tianchen''s induction, Kiba Yuto, Gasper, and even Sajimoto Shirou, their artifacts, seemed to have made quite good progress.

 Chapter 644：

    "The minister asked the Governor of the Fallen Angel who was a guest at Gremory''s house. His research on the artifact is really incredible. Thanks to him, we have made great progress."


    "That fellow Asacher, I think he wants to see me joke." Tianchen speculated maliciously.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. Perhaps the peace agreement was concluded, and Asachel¡¯s affairs as the governor have been reduced a lot, probably because he is idle and bored.


    ...


    After chatting for a while, Lias and Sangna left separately.


    At such a banquet, they naturally have aristocrats they know, so they naturally want to say hello, and Rebel is also looking for her brother, father, and mother.


    Tianchen didn''t know any other nobles, and the nobles who greeted him were also cautious, but those noble ladies were particularly enthusiastic.


    "Huh? Black cat, servant..."


    A hint of surprise appeared on Tianchen''s face. In the corner of the banquet venue, the black cat was watching thiefly everywhere.


    On this occasion, it was the highest level of the hotel, and a black cat suddenly appeared. Think about it and you will know that there is a problem.


    "According to the original fate line, she should be here!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Tianchen''s mouth, and he walked slowly, walking directly to the remote corner of the black cat.


    He squatted down, one person and one cat for a time, some with big eyes and small eyes.


    At this moment, the black cat, oh no, is relying on the existence of the black cat''s vision, and his heart at this moment is particularly daunting.


    "Take me to your master, can you?"


    "Of course, if you refuse, you will be made into the luxurious dishes on the other side..."


    "..."


    Item 0099


    This black cat is obviously not an elemental or spiritual envoy, it is completely flesh and blood, and has its own consciousness. It is not a cannon fodder serving as a consumable.


    Faced with the shameful threat from Tianchen, the black cat nodded and persuaded him very well.


    ...


    The shadowy forest near the hotel.


    A young girl in a black kimono with two cat ears on her head lay on a tree trunk, with a trace of astonishment on Qiao''s face, also known as dumbfounded.


    "Sure enough, I was spotted!"


    "Since we ran into it, let''s meet, the strong man pursued by Vali as a goal..."


    "Gene should be great, meow..."


    ...


    The black cat walked into the elevator slowly with an elegant step, and Tianchen also followed.


    At the moment Tianchen left, a petite figure also noticed this direction, and got on the elevator next to him with a flustered expression.


    In the gloomy forest, occasionally there is a little light.


    In the depths of this forest, few people would set foot. If it was accompanied by the roar of some beasts, it would be more suitable. Unfortunately, it is still a question of whether there is such a thing as a beast.


    "Huh? Finally, it''s almost here."


    "Similar blood and breath, it is indeed Kitty''s sister."


    In the human world, I have been with Tacheng Kitten for a while, naturally, she is too familiar with her blood and breath.


    After walking with the black cat for a long time, a rather powerful aura also appeared nearby, approaching the Demon King level, and in this forest, it seemed a little out of place.


    "Meow for the first time!"


    The cat-eared girl leaned on the tree and waved to Tianchen. It was very attractive. In contrast, the kitten was a bit green, but it seemed that someone had a good bite.


    (Who said that, stand up, I promise not to kill you!-Mouchen)


    "See you for the first time..."


    "That monkey over there, why is it hiding?" Tianchen paused, and suddenly looked in a certain direction.


    The monkey has inherited the blood of the first generation Monkey King, and can also be a master of immortality, and has a good ability to hide. Even the breath can be integrated with the surrounding nature.


    However, in Tianchen''s perception, it was still like a beacon in the night, and it was even harder to hide the gaze that looked at him.


    ...


    "Then let''s have a meeting ceremony."


    Tianchen thought, a trace of magic poured into the earth.


    "boom--"


    A low, low voice suddenly sounded, echoing in this dead forest.


    A ¡®very dreamy¡¯ ground thorn, as if with the momentum of going through the world, broke through the ground at an extremely fast speed, and even caused a sonic boom.


    "Hey, this greeting is too enthusiastic..."


    The monkey wearing the ancient Chinese armor was floating in the air on golden clouds, wiping cold sweat with lingering fears.


    At that moment, there was a cold somewhere, and under the intuitive reminder, at the moment of the moment, the ¡®somersault cloud¡¯ was summoned and escaped the nightmare blow.


    "cut¡­¡­"


    Tian Chen curled his lips, with a trace of regret on his face. This kind of sneak attack was obviously the most unprepared the first time, and the second time was basically invalid.


    Recently, there have been a lot of novels and TV series about glass and masculine men in the underworld. After all, many family members and their masters are of the same **** and have been together for a long time, coupled with the demonic society...


    Staying at home and chatting casually hurt someone, but I paid a little attention, and then subconsciously resorted to such a powerful trick.


    ...


    "By the way, after hearing Valli''s description and evaluation of you, Orpheus seems to be interested in you. Congratulations, you are targeted by the BOSS!"


    "In addition, the heroes seem to be quite interested in you," said the monkey gleefully.


    "Really? That would be an honor."


    Attracting the attention of that infinite cute dragon is an unexpected gain, but it is not difficult to understand if you think about it a little bit.

 Chapter 645：

    ...


    She became the symbol of the ¡®troupe of misfortune¡¯ and the nominal leader only because they promised to help her deal with the true Red Dragon God Emperor and return to her original hometown.


    Vali and Arubian can be regarded as a strong man pursued by a distant goal. Naturally, the strength is very terrible, and may be able to help her realize her only wish.


    ...


    "Tianlong, pure blood superior demon, and..."


    "You also have the blood of monsters?"


    Hei Ge looked startled, and asked suspiciously. At that moment, she vaguely sensed a familiar breath, and even instinctively wanted to get close to him.


    "What do you think?" Tianchen asked rhetorically.


    There is no record of the demon blood he has in this world, at best it feels a bit similar, and will only be regarded as the exclusive of the Elliog family.


    And now, Elliog has only his so-called last descendant, and he said what his bloodline is and what abilities he has.


    "It doesn''t matter what it is, then, do you want to send me a cat?"


    "If you have such an excellent and powerful blood, we should be able to give birth to very good children." Hei Ge looked at Tianchen and asked in a charming tone.


    The style of painting suddenly changed. Okay, just now, he looked serious, and instantly turned into an upright appointment.


    "..."


    "It''s really straightforward..."


    "Well¡­¡­"


    "Then let''s... make an appointment." Tian Chen said solemnly.


    Item 0100


    The moment he said this sentence, Tianchen felt his own ethics, ¡®brushing, brushing, brushing¡¯ falling to the ground. (Have you ever had such a thing?)


    Well, his ethics has actually been negative long ago, and now it¡¯s dropped, I don¡¯t know if it was borrowed from there or it was overdrawn.


    "Eh! Unexpected..."


    "If the time is right, you can do it right now. There will be no one in the deep forest. If you are a monkey, you can just expel it directly."


    Hei Ge was taken aback for a moment, then vaguely glanced in a certain direction, and smiled at Tianchen.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "You don''t need to expel, I will leave by myself, and I won''t disturb you..."


    The monkey gave a dry laugh, without any hesitation, and drove the somersault cloud directly to escape the forest.


    Tell him directly that if he chooses to be expelled, it is estimated that the ending will not be very good. The insidious and evil ground just now cast a shadow in his heart.


    ...


    "Please feel free to do something to me like this..."


    In theory, the next step is to start a kind of wild play according to some harmonious scenes.


    However, it is only a theory. According to most routines, things will generally have accidents at this time, so accidents really happened.


    In Tianchen''s perception, behind a big tree behind him, there was a figure hiding at this moment, a very familiar aura.


    Although trying to hide it, it is impossible to hide it from them.


    "You probably have enough fun..."


    Tianchen looked at her helplessly, he naturally understood the purpose of Hei Ge.


    ...


    At this moment, a figure rushed out quickly and stopped between Tianchen and Hei Ge.


    "No, no, but this is definitely not possible!"


    The Tacheng kitten was trembling all over, shouting loudly, as if it had made a difficult decision.


    ...


    Just now, the banquet venue.


    She caught a glimpse of a black cat by accident, and from it, she felt a familiar breath from a distance.


    The deep memory, the unforgettable breath, instantly evoked the past that she tried so hard to forget, but this time she didn''t want to escape.


    She wanted to ask her in person, why did she leave her behind?


    But when she was about to follow the black cat, the guy she had been calling ¡®abnormal¡¯ but cared about in his heart came in first.


    As if whispering a few words, some consensus was reached, the black cat nodded, one person and one cat left the meeting place, and then she also followed.


    Then, I heard such a conversation here.


    She didn''t expect that Tianchen would casually agree to that kind of shameful thing, as if something important was about to be taken away, and could no longer hide.


    If Tianchen faced other people, although she would feel unhappy, she would not be so angry.


    ...


    "Baiyin, long time no see meow!"


    "Although I am very happy to see each other again, this time Bai Yin came to grab his sister''s man? This is not good!" A complicated expression appeared on Hei Ge''s face.


    The moment the kitten appeared in front of her, she understood the kitten''s situation.


    She was definitely attracted by this guy in front of her, the kind of natural aura, the aura of the noble monster race, even she instinctively wanted to get closer.


    What I just said about giving birth is not just talking about it. I really have a plan to do it.


    "Sister Heige..."


    "I left me at the beginning, but now I suddenly appear, and I want to take it away..." Tacheng Kitty''s body trembled, with resentment, attachment, and stubbornness in her eyes.


    "It seems that Baiyin is approaching estrus, too!"


    Hei Ge took a deep look at the kitten, then looked at Tianchen again, and several powers from his body suddenly radiated out.


    ...

 Chapter 646：

    With a warning in his eyes, the Tacheng kitten today is still young and has a very special race. It is the most powerful species of cats.


    The particularity of the race makes kittens, once they give birth to children at this age, it may be life-threatening.


    And according to the information and the temptation just now, certain Chen is true. In short, it is very likely that he can''t help doing that kind of thing to the kitten.


    The first reaction was to kill Tianchen directly. Anyway, she was already a ¡®lost demon¡¯, and now she joined the ¡®Mission¡¯ and became a terrorist.


    There is no burden to kill a few demon nobles.


    However, thinking of Vali''s description of Tianchen''s strength, as well as her sister''s expression and demeanor, she dispelled this idea.


    So, the remaining choice is to take the Tacheng kitten away directly.


    ...


    "I couldn''t take it away at that time, so, this time, Bai Yin will go with my sister." Hei Ge had a hint of memory on his face, and then his tone became tough.


    The next moment, this space became abnormal.


    It seems to be isolated from the present world, but it is not an independent space, it is more like the sublimation of a general enchantment, but it is not anxious to the inherent enchantment of "Shaping Moon World".


    "Although I don''t know how long I will be able to trap you, it is enough for me to take Baiyin away. Then, I can only make an appointment next time..."


    However, before the words were finished, the enchantment was suddenly shattered.


    "You don''t need to make another appointment, you can do it now!"


    Item 0101


    "The space manipulation you have now is left over from my play."


    Tian Chen said with a chuckle, freely releasing the power of a space, which simply disrupted this enchantment space.


    Time, space, death, destiny, etc., these things that sounded particularly awkward, he didn''t know how many years he had been playing. (Exposure the age!)


    ...


    After all, in many novels, these things are often the embodiment of special nirvana. In his first life, he also had a period of secondary school years.


    I dreamed of manipulating space and time, and the time and space in the wave of his hand was shattered, and when I really passed through, I also deliberately inclined to these directions, studying and understanding deeply.


    In terms of space, Tianchen has deepened it to build world space and to shuttle freely between the worlds.


    ...


    "Is the art of manipulating space invalid?"


    "That can only be meow..."


    Hei Ge''s face sank, and several unique magic circles appeared behind him.


    Since she can''t be trapped temporarily, she can only fight head-on and look for opportunities. Even if she knows that Tianchen''s strength is stronger than Vali, she wants to try to take the kitten away.


    ...


    The densely packed magic bullets condensed from the magic circle.


    Magic bullet, a must-have magic for beginners, and the strong also prefer it. It is simple, direct, brainless, and very powerful, and it can add a lot of condiments.


    It was mixed with demon power, magic power, and even immortal arts, and the number of magic bullets instantly doubled the moment they were condensed, obviously using illusion arts.


    With the addition of multiple powers to the magic bullet, the destructive power is definitely not bad, and it also comes with illusion techniques for deception. Compared with Lias and the others, the black song is obviously much stronger.


    After all, she used to survive the hunt and kill of the devil, and now she is also acting as a terrorist. What she has experienced is not comparable to the flowers in the room.


    ...


    "what¡­¡­"


    The Tacheng kitten suddenly exclaimed, feeling that her hand was caught, and before she could react, the whole person pulled it over.


    "Huh¡ª"


    In the next moment, she noticed her situation at this moment, felt the feeling of being close at hand, her face flushed, and she shyly buried herself in Tianchen''s arms.


    This is the first time she has been close to Tianchen. If it hadn''t been broken by the black song today, she would still keep her distance subconsciously under the shame.


    "It''s really hot..."


    He noticed Tianchen''s series of movements and the faintly proud and provocative eyes, Hei Ge casually pointed, and the magic bullets behind him attacked intensively.


    "Bang bang¡ª"


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The roar sounded continuously, magic and demon power overflowed, the surrounding trees fell in pieces, even turned to ashes, and the earth became pitted, just like being crossed by a pear.


    ...


    The smoke dissipated, and the two figures did not retreat in the slightest.


    Even, there is no trace of dust, he is still a beautiful man without any dust.


    "Another space..."


    Hei Ge whispered to himself, as an existence that can also manipulate space, he understood the situation at the moment at a glance.


    At this moment, Tianchen and her sister are in another dimensional space. They are clearly close at hand, but they are like a mirrored flower, and they are always inaccessible.


    ...


    The real body is hidden in another dimensional space, and there are also two abilities that are more ridiculous in being placed in another point in time, space and time respectively.


    If you want to attack Tianchen in another dimension, you must break through the barrier of the space. There are many ways to do this.


    It owns extremely strong spatial abilities, possesses such abilities as shattering and devouring space, powerful divine tools, and further attacks at the level of destiny and causality.


    Of course, the simplest and most direct is violence. If you want to achieve this level, it is probably close to the attack strength of Tier 7, but this only means that you can break through the space and touch him.


    ...


    "If you want to take away the kitten, it''s okay, but she wants it, and I want it, and also..." Tian Chen said leisurely, pointing in a certain direction.


    With the sound of footsteps, Rias and her team also found this open space that was washed by magic bullets, thinking it was attracted by the movement and magic fluctuations just now.


    "What happened here... wait, she is..."


    As Lias said, she looked at the black song, she still has some similarities with the kitten, and the pair of cat ears, it is easy to guess the identity.

 Chapter 647：

    "That''s right, it''s Baiyin''s sister Miao, the princess of Gremory, Baiyin should be your dependent now, can you let me take it away?" Hei Ge asked.


    "She doesn''t want to, then, I won''t let you move her a bit."


    "That''s a pity, then, I should also leave Meow..."


    As her voice fell, the atmosphere of the space suddenly fluctuated, and a magic circle appeared looming behind Hei Ge, and the transmission began.


    "Don''t rush to leave. It''s rare to meet the sisters you love to see again, so let''s stay here forever. Moreover, if you say yes, we haven''t started to communicate."


    "brush-"


    The magic circle shattered instantly, the transmission was directly interrupted, and Hei Ge was squeezed out.


    "boom-"


    A giant hand made of earth and rock broke out of the earth in an instant and held it firmly in his hand.


    Item 0102


    "Caught you, lively cat."


    "Don''t worry, as my trophy, I will support you well. You only need to be cute, warm...cough." Tian Chen ignored Hei Ge''s angry eyes and announced directly.


    "Don''t think about it, who wants..."


    Hei Ge struggled desperately, only a few cracks appeared in the stone hand, and it returned to its original state in an instant.


    Although the stone hand is only made from local materials and simply shaped, and only uses simple magic of ¡®strengthening¡¯ and ¡®imprison¡¯, it¡¯s not easy to break free.


    Originally, he wanted to give birth to some vines (tentacles?), but considering that there were still a few girls present, he decisively gave up this good idea.


    ¡­


    "Hey, what are you going to do with her? Really planning to...?" Lias looked at the kitten worriedly, and asked Chao Tianchen.


    "probably!"


    "Ahhhhhh! I admit it generously."


    "Although it has long been known that many nobles have various special hobbies, now it seems that you are like this too!" Jishima Zhunai said with a smile.


    "You think too much¡­"


    Although he said so, what is more amazing is that there is no way to refute it deep in his heart.


    ¡­


    "Come on, Kitty, I will train her well in the future and turn her into the kind who can''t live without a sister."


    This sentence is very familiar. In a long time memory, it seems to have said it, oh yes, I said it to Black Pupil when he was in the "Crimson Pupil World".


    The situation of those sisters is somewhat similar to that of the sisters of Kitten and Heige. If you think about it, the effect should be very good.


    "Don''t leave me anymore?"


    "In the beginning... and why... left me behind?"


    The kitten was silent for a long time, a faint movement seemed to flash in his eyes, and he whispered softly.


    "Of course... I don''t want to bring a cumbersome meow!" Hei Ge said naturally.


    What this said, the confidence is a little bit lacking, when he killed the owner to protect his sister, how could he dislike her for being burdensome.


    ¡­


    The vast majority of higher-level demons are definitely not good for their relatives. Many of them are used as tools. After all, like Gremory, Sidi, etc., they are only a few.


    On the one hand, the system of reincarnation of demons is being promoted. On the other hand, the relationship between the two is completely one-sided. Over the years, lost demons have emerged one after another.


    The reincarnated demon with a low status killed the nobleman as the master. In order to maintain the so-called noble dignity, no matter the reason, he must do his best to destroy it.


    The intensity of the chase must be very strong, and I don''t know what kind of strength chaser was sent back then.


    ¡­


    "Yes¡­"


    A trace of sadness and sadness flashed in the kitten''s eyes, and Tianchen didn''t say anything. Anyway, as time passed, all misunderstandings would be solved.


    No matter what the reason was in the past, it might have caused her a lot of harm, or even almost lost her feelings, but the future is more important.


    In the eternal years, only the people who are truly with you are the most important.


    "So be it¡­"


    Tianchen stretched out his hand, a chess piece appeared in his hand, and then flew towards Hei Ge.


    "Wait, don''t you think..."


    A hint of astonishment flashed in Hei Ge''s eyes, and immediately afterwards, a panic appeared on his face, and he struggled more desperately.


    "Well¡­"


    The devil chess piece was smoothly integrated into her body, and the chess piece of her first dead ghost demon owner was naturally squeezed out and turned into fly ash.


    "It''s over, meow..."


    Hei Ge felt the connection in the dark, with a look of despair on her face. At this moment, a series of harmonious things had been filled in her mind...


    ¡­


    "This is really..."


    In the sky, golden clouds flew in. Not long ago, Hei Ge sent a message to a group of them for help. The monkey had just left, so he rushed back as soon as possible.


    However, before he could save people, he saw Hei Ge was forcibly transformed into his dependents by someone.


    At the same moment, a crack appeared in the space.


    "It seems to be late..."


    A gentleman-looking man with blond glasses walked out slowly, and a sword exuding a powerful sacred atmosphere in his hand showed its sense of existence.


    The strongest holy sword ¡®Holy King¡¯s Sword¡¯ (Sword in the Stone), a powerful weapon that can cut even space, compared to the second holy sword hung around his waist.


    "Monkey, Hei Ge, what have you done? Hei Ge was forcibly transformed into family members..." The blond-glasses man sighed deeply.


    "Your Excellency is mentioned by Vali, the strongest person I have encountered, my name is Arthur Pendragon, a descendant of King Arthur."

 Chapter 648：

    "Although I really want to fight, the demons are already here, and I can only wait for the next time." The blond-glasses man''s eyes were full of warfare, said regretfully.


    "Since Hei Ge has been transformed into your family, then please treat her kindly."


    After saying these words, Arthur and Monkey entered the crack in the space. Facing such an enemy and the demons who rushed over, it was obvious that there was no way to save Hei Ge.


    Moreover, it seems that Tianchen and the others will not harm Black Song.


    "Say hello to Lu Fei for me..." Tian Chen suddenly said.


    "Luffy? Wait..."


    Item 0103


    But before he could ask anything, the space crack closed.


    Underworld, a remote place.


    "Crack¡ª"


    A dark space crack slowly appeared, and two figures walked out of it.


    "Valley, Lu Fei."


    "Unlucky..."


    The monkey looked unlucky. This time he was walking around in the underworld and was almost exploded. I was a little scared to think about it.


    "It''s a step late, Hei Ge has become his dependent..." Arthur and Monkey greeted their companions, and explained in detail what happened just now.


    In front of them, there was a handsome young man with silver hair, and a blond girl wearing a witch hat and cloak. It was Vali and the magician Lu Fei.


    ...


    "With his way of doing things and his personality, Hei Ge shouldn''t have any trouble...probably..." Valli said calmly and said lightly, the more he said it, the less emboldened.


    There is definitely no life-threatening crisis, but a certain aspect of the crisis is not necessarily the case, or it is very possible.


    "See you later."


    They didn''t intend to kill them, let alone that they couldn''t do the opposite, and even if they were rescued, they would become the relatives of the other party as a foregone conclusion.


    Maybe this kind of ending is also very good, after all, they are terrorists, now, demons or other forces must have no guts to embarrass the black song.


    ...


    "Lu Fei!" Arthur looked at his sister Lu Fei.


    "Yes, I''m here, sir brother!"


    "Do you know the demon of the Elliog family? Also, he asked me to say hello to you." After Se said this, the other two people''s expressions also became more subtle.


    "Elliog..."


    "brush--"


    Lu Fei muttered softly, as if thinking of something, his face instantly flushed.


    On her forehead, a heraldry was looming, and the scene where she was snatched from her first kiss once again appeared in her mind, her face flushed as if water was about to drip.


    In the past two years, this scene often appeared in dreams and even fantasy.


    Originally, out of shyness, Tianchen has not been summoned again, but now, there is a ripple in his heart.


    "So, the magician contract, it seems that the price of the contract is not simple..." Valli said thoughtfully, clearly, it is not difficult to guess what Lu Fei looks like now.


    "..."


    Arthur was silent.


    ...


    On the other side, the forest near the hotel.


    "Huh, the strongest holy sword, how come such terrible enemies always appear these days!"


    Lias breathed a sigh of relief. Although Tianchen was here, the pressure and threat brought by the holy sword were still very uncomfortable, and at the same time she felt that her strength was insufficient.


    That holy king sword, and the man with blond glasses who mastered it, definitely had the power to kill her, it was still a very easy one. After all, the holy sword was too strong against the devil.


    However, the blonde man''s own strength is definitely better than her.


    "There will be many enemies like that in the future, so work hard." Tian Chen said softly.


    ...


    "Anyway, kitten, you are fine, everyone is very worried about you..."


    "Just now at the meeting, I found that you and the kitten were missing, and thought you finally couldn''t help it, and planned to deal with the kitten..."


    Lias snatched the kitten out of Tianchen''s arms, hugged her, and at the same time, looked at Tianchen warily.


    "..."


    "Sorry, Minister, I worry about you, and I..." Tacheng Kitten looked at Tianchen with a complicated expression, and then looked at Lias apologetically.


    "The kitten has also grown up. We can all understand the performance during this period of time."


    Speaking of it, Tianchen and Kitten were the first to have a good impression, but she was a latecomer instead.


    "Does the minister blame me?"


    "Of course not, because you are our important family."


    "I... I also regard the Minister as the most important family member, but I''m sorry, I still don''t want to cede him to the Minister." Kitty said with emotion in her eyes, and said nervously.


    "..."


    "..." Lias''s face went dark.


    According to the standards of certain H games, the popularity of Tacheng kittens is at least 80 or more after so long of strategy. After today''s scene, it is almost directly maxed out.


    It¡¯s over 90, or even over 95. Even if someone wants to push directly, the success rate is close to 100%.


    ...


    "It''s time for us to go back, Suzex and the others are coming over."


    When Tianchen thought, a crack suddenly appeared on the ground below Hei Ge, and the infiltrating eyeballs could be vaguely seen.

 Chapter 649：

    "Hello, what do you want to do? Baiyin..."


    Hei Ge started struggling again, calling for help, but this was useless, and soon she was swallowed by the gap.


    "what happened?"


    Suzex descended from the sky, and at the same time there were several auras approaching.


    "that is¡­¡­"


    "..."


    Rias explained in detail.


    "Okay, let''s go back, they dare not make any criticism after thinking about it." Szekes looked at Tianchen and said helplessly.


    The banquet did not end because of this, and it was considered as a successful conclusion until late at night.


    All in all, this thing ended perfectly, the kitten¡¯s favorability was overwhelming, and there was one more dependent, although it was forcibly tied...


    Item 0104


    Two days passed quickly.


    In the past two days, after a long time and unknown training, by the way, the so-called long time refers to the time within the ¡®boundary of time¡¯.


    Only two days have passed from the outside world, but the time inside is not short. The entire training process lasted more than two months, and the kittens participated in the whole process.


    Generally speaking, the misunderstanding between them was solved, and the kitten barely accepted the power of that bloodline.


    It took a long time to make up for the heartache that the kitten suffered, so the black song stayed. You know, when she just let go of the restraints, she flew N times.


    ...


    Elliog collar, villa, living room.


    "Tonight, the trial will begin."


    "Please listen to Gurefia''s arrangements and Aisha''s safety, I beg you, Hei Ge!" Tian Chen said leisurely while holding the tea cup.


    Aisha is a super nanny with almost zero combat effectiveness. It is estimated that if she meets, she will be kicked out directly.


    In this trial, the face must be a siege, and now that there is a black song, at least it is no longer stretched in terms of combat power, and it is absolutely no problem to deal with many.


    "So, why should I fight for you?"


    Hei Ge lay lazily on the sofa, his face very dissatisfied, and the cat''s ears were also pulled, constantly complaining towards Tianchen.


    "Isn''t it normal for pets to fight for the owner?"


    "It''s not a pet, Meow..."


    "Moreover, forcing me to fall in love with Sister Baiyin and kill each other, the master wouldn''t do such a cruel and pathological thing, right?"


    Hei Ge supported the sofa with one hand and stroked Tianchen''s cheek with the other, with a look of expectation in his eyes. (Does this count as being molested?-Mystery Voice)


    "That''s the decision. In the trial, if you lose the chain, go passively, or defect directly, then the gap is waiting for you..."


    "Besides, don''t tempt me anymore, I don''t guarantee that I will do something..." Tianchen gently removed her hand on her face and explained calmly.


    "It''s like I haven''t done anything. I have done something like this to me and my poor sister Baiyin tomorrow morning. Meow, is this a denial?"


    "¡­¡­"undeniable.


    Facing an active girl, it''s hard to hold back, or it''s not at all restrained, so decisive...


    ...


    The Devil¡¯s Collar, a luxurious auditorium.


    At this moment, there are sparsely seated figures in the auditorium. Compared with the huge auditorium, they occupy a very small number and appear very empty.


    Although there were spectators in this trial, it was not made public.


    The identities of those present are very high, the demon king, the leader of the 72-pillar sequence family, the masters outside the preface, the ancient demon, Asachel, Baiqiu, and so on.


    "..."


    "..."


    "Therefore, the trial is an informal duel."


    "The rules are slightly different. The ¡®soldier¡¯ can ¡®ascend¡¯ when they reach the enemy¡¯s main formation, and it¡¯s still valid, and the two sides have two copies of ¡®Phoenix¡¯s Tears¡¯.¡±


    "The battlefield is a different space created by the human world Juwang Academy as a template."


    "If all the opponents are defeated or surrendered on their own initiative, the trial is the end. The result of the trial is not based on victory, but is judged by Lord Elliog!"


    The princess Sigbara of Agareth, the next Grand Duke, announced loudly that the Grand Duke is qualified to announce these things here.


    ...


    Alien Space, the false Komao Academy, Supernatural Research Department.


    "Good means..."


    Tianchen leaned on the sofa, felt the situation in this space, and exclaimed softly.


    It is much stronger than the barrier created by Black Song before, and it has already created a different space, but it is a bit worse than the "intrinsic barrier" of the Lunar World.


    However, this kind of technology has been extremely mature and has been widely used in ¡®ranking games¡¯, and the existence of ¡®inherent enchantments¡¯ in the Moon World is only a minority after all.


    "Next, it''s your performance. I''m here waiting for your victory!" Tianchen leaned directly on the sofa and said to several girls.


    Tianchen flipped through a book casually, drinking tea while starting to pass the time.


    This battle has already been agreed, he will not intervene, otherwise, even if the destructive power is restrained, there will be no suspense, and the battle will be over in an instant.


    ...


    "brush--"


    Hei Ge stretched out his hand, and the great barrier instantly unfolded, covering a large area near the old school building.


    "The three of them dispersed and acted separately."


    Lias, Sona, and Serraorg are all arrogant, naturally it is impossible to hold a group, they all want to prove themselves, acting together, will only lower the evaluation.


    "Xenovia, Rebel, you are just outside the old school building."

 Chapter 650：

    "Aisha followed Heige, attacking the opponents alone, disrupting their formation, if Aisha, remote treatment." Gurefia immediately arranged.


    To be honest, there are only three or two big cats and kittens, and there is nothing to arrange, and no tactics are needed. They are still violently crushing the flow. The others are playing soy sauce and practicing hand skills.


    Anyway, just go through a cutscene and look at the results of recent efforts. Even if it fails, it doesn''t matter.


    Item 0105


    "boom--"


    The huge pressure enveloped the whole different space, and it was called the power of the demon king, and he vented without restraint.


    "Bang, bang¡ª"


    A huge roar sounded through the entire space, and Tianchen even felt the shaking of the old school building.


    ...


    "It''s started!"


    "How far can you do it?" Tianchen leaned on the sofa, with three pictures floating in front of him, showing the situation in three directions.


    ...


    Different space, Juwang Academy, in front of the new school building.


    "Master Seraorg, the strength of the opponent''s magic power is too high, and the''point'' can''t absorb much, and it is even more difficult to break the inhaled attack, decompose and release..."


    The girl with the blonde ponytail was a little pale, and her whole body shook a little.


    After she inhaled a small part of the magic bullet, she obviously couldn''t bear the backlash of the attack, and temporarily lost most of her combat effectiveness.


    Several of the Serlaorg family members who were present were all injured in varying degrees, with undifferentiated barrage, and it was very efficient to clean up miscellaneous soldiers.


    ...


    Her ¡®Queen¡¯ of Selaog, Kuissa Abaddon, was born in the Abaddon family of the ¡®Fanwai Devil¡¯ family, a very old celebrity, and mastered the natural ability of the ¡®Cave¡¯.


    It can be regarded as a rare space-type ability, capable of distorting the space into a "hole", sucking the attack into a different space, or even breaking it down and releasing it, combining offense and defense.


    The ability itself is very strong, but the gap is too big. If it is replaced with the third in the ¡®ranking game¡¯, that is, the demon of the Abaddon family who uses the ¡®king chess piece¡¯, he can deal with Gurefia quite calmly.


    ...


    "You have done well, take a break."


    "Everyone, let''s remote support, leave it to me in the front, let''s get started!"


    Seraorg''s face was solemn, and only a simple test directly caused the ¡®Queen¡¯ of the superior demon level to lose combat power, and the power of the Demon King level was visible.


    "This time, I can only rely on your power, Regulus!" Sai Laoge said, and the anger on his body became more and more frightening.


    "Please use my power to your heart''s content!"


    As his voice survived, a teenager suddenly made an abnormal sound.


    The body and limbs began to swell, and the whole body was growing golden hair, sharp teeth, and the tail gradually appeared, and finally turned into the appearance of a lion.


    The huge lion''s whole body was shining with golden brilliance, and then, like a torrent of light, it flowed towards Selaorg!


    "My lion! King Namir! You who is called the Lion King! Respond to my call, transform into a garment, the steel skin of the Lion King¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Seraorg yelled loudly, slowly forming a golden armor on his body, his style favoring boldness, not the gorgeous type.


    On the helmet, the golden mane fluttered gently, and on the chest of the armor was the face of a majestic lion, as if with a deterrent gaze.


    ...


    At the same time, Gurefia felt her body sink, and a force of gravity was exerted on her body. Although it had little effect, it was still influential.


    "Don''t ignore us, even if you are weak, you can still help Lord Seraorg."


    The blond man wearing light armor had gleams in his eyes. He was Liban Krossell, who possessed the magical ¡®Magic Eye¡¯s Shackle¡¯, capable of exerting gravity on things in his field of vision.


    Seraorg didn''t mind the help of his family members this time. He was not stubborn. This was a team fight, not a fight alone.


    ...


    "Does God''s forbidden hand still have gravity?"


    Gurefia''s expression became serious, once Shen Mieju reached the forbidden hand, the host''s strength would definitely be able to temporarily reach the sixth-order level.


    "boom--"


    More powerful magic power radiated from her.


    After accompanying Tianchen for so many years, Gurefia has reached the upper rank of Tier 6, which is not an ordinary Tier 6.


    "Crack, crack¡ª"


    Under the collision of the two, this different space that was temporarily constructed as a battlefield was already a little shaken, and some couldn''t withstand the battle of the Demon King.


    ...


    "The intensity of the different space is a bit low!"


    "It seems that this kind of different space can only be used as a training venue below Tier 6!"


    "Reinforcement¡ª"


    When Tianchen thought, the space that was already close to the limit and even cracked quickly closed, and the space became more stable.


    ...


    "Could it be that the lion of Namir and the treasure are...!!!"


    "You can''t go wrong, Shen Mie has the''Lion King''s Axe''."


    "It''s amazing!"


    "As a demon, he can actually tame the gods..."


    "Unexpectedly, it has reached the forbidden hand¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "..."


    "..."


    It was Suzex and Asscher who couldn''t help being surprised.

 Chapter 651：

    The vast majority of the noble seniors, besides admiring them, their expressions were a little gloomy. Seraorg, who both admired and looked down upon them, was incompetent, but was much better than them.


    Shenmiegu appeared on the side of the demon, which was enough to affect the balance between the forces. When Selaorg fully grew up, he could approach the seventh rank at worst.


    Even in the future, it is not impossible to become a transcendence like Suzex.


    At that time, did his status and politics still restrict him? After all, the devil still admires strength.


    Item 0106


    "This is the strongest of the new generation demons..."


    "Sure enough, the gap is huge..."


    Lias, Sona, and their family members are in a complicated mood at this moment, and the fluctuation of power that shakes the entire different space at this moment seems to warn them.


    You are still very weak, very weak.


    ...


    This is not the first time they have seen this level of power. The original Kokbol and Cadileya Leviathan have shown such power.


    Even the great sword that fell from the sky, and the Valli Lucifer, are far stronger than this, but the key is that Selaorg and them are both new-generation demons.


    There is not much difference in status or age, and they are even stronger in talent, but the gap in strength is large. Although the reason is known, there is still a sense of frustration.


    As for someone, they have been ignored subconsciously, but this is not bad. After all, Mouchen has always been a ¡®young man¡¯ deliberately pretending to be tender. (laugh!)


    ...


    In the near future, the enemies that popped out will become stronger and stronger. Tier 5 is a common stock and a normal standard. Tier 6 Demon King will not be in the minority, and Tier 7 will also appear.


    Lias and the others might be considered good in anyone''s eyes, but they still have to feel a little pressure, which is also part of the reason for the trial.


    ...


    "Miss Gurefia''s side, there is Serraorge to respond."


    "We are only facing Black Song, Xenovia, Rebel, and Asia. However, Gasper has not come back for so long, it should be..."


    There was a flash of worry in Rias'' eyes. Among her family members, although Gaspar was a mixed-blood vampire, he could also be transformed into a bat, making it easy to detect enemies.


    After some time ago, after some special training, Gasper was still very afraid of life, but he had overcome a lot, at least he was able to pluck up the courage to take part in the battle.


    But I haven''t come back for so long, it should have happened. To a certain extent, the artifact "Stop the Evil Eye of the World" is very powerful, but it is very simple to deal with.


    ...


    At this moment, the fog quickly became dense and gradually robbed the field of vision.


    "someone is coming¡­¡­"


    Tacheng kitten suddenly said, the cat ears on the head and the tail at the back have turned into beast ear loli. This attribute is very good and cute.


    At that time, someone would wickedly ask her to transform and enjoy two different flavors.


    For more than two months in ¡®The Realm of Time¡¯, I was not just training black songs. After struggling for a long time, the kitten finally accepted that power.


    At the same time, with the help of Hei Ge, he began to practice immortality, and now it has been somewhat effective.


    "Hello, Baiyin!"


    Hei Ge slowly walked out of the mist and waved his hands intimately.


    At this moment, Aisha was hidden in the mist and was able to support her at any time. Obviously, it was difficult for Rias and the others to find her existence, and the flow of qi was also hidden by the black song.


    "Where is Jiajun?"


    "That vampire? Meow here..."


    Hei Ge casually pointed, and the mist dissipated a little, and a pseudo-mother was tied into rice dumplings, buried in a pile of garlic, wearing a blindfold printed with a bear pattern, wriggling like a caterpillar.


    In other words, where did this pile of garlic come from? And what the **** is this blindfold with a bear pattern?


    "..."


    "Useless vampire...!" The kitten murmured silently.


    "Uuuuu..."


    It seemed that he heard the voice of the cat''s contempt, and a certain pseudo-mother suddenly whimpered. Under the blindfold, she should have been full of tears.


    "Our battle should also begin."


    "Bai Yin, elder sister won''t release water, otherwise, he will be trained fiercely!" Hei Ge blinked, showing a bright smile...


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, the kitten''s face flushed slightly, obviously recalling what happened during this period.


    "Bang bang¡ª"


    Hei Ge''s figure was hidden in the mist, and then, the magic bullet flew from many directions.


    "Disperse it¡ª"


    Suddenly a magic sword appeared in Yudou Kiba''s hand, and he temporarily created a magic sword with the ability to dispel fog.


    Suddenly, within tens of meters of their group, although the fog has not been completely dispelled, at least it no longer affects the vision and affects the battle.


    "The little brother over there is really strong!"


    ...


    On the other side, outside the old school building.


    Sona, and her family members Sajimoto Shirou, Shinra Tsubakihime, etc., are facing Yu Xenovia and Rebel.


    "Peter, Basil, Dionysius, and the Virgin Mary."


    "Please listen to my voice!"


    "In the name of the saint who lives in this sword, I order it to be liberated! Durandal--!"


    Xenovia sang the spirit of words, the space was distorted, and the holy sword exuding sacred aura appeared in her hand.


    "Holy Sword''Dylandal''..."


    Cangna''s eyes were full of solemnity. As long as this super-powerful holy sword was cut, it would be unbearable even if it was still her, at least it would be seriously injured.

 Chapter 652：

    "Won''t let you go one step further."


    Rebel exuded considerable magic power, almost almost surpassing the level of the superior demon.


    In the past two or three years with Tianchen, he has made rapid progress. Although he lacks experience, it is difficult to get around with his immortality.


    Item 0107


    In fact, this trial was an overwhelming disadvantage to Cangna. Her family members were not particularly strong in themselves, and they were good at strategy, not head-on combat.


    Unlike Lias and the others, the dependents are generally very powerful, and they can use strategy and violence to crush the flow.


    In this trial, the opponent was waiting in front of the old school building, without the slightest concealment, and without strategy, the only way to win was to be hard-headed.


    Unlike in the original Fate Line, although Cangna and the others still got some help from Asachel, they still haven''t got artificial artifacts and so on.


    The special ¡®reversal¡¯ technique was also not available, and the strength of the dependents was weak, a typical lower-level demon, referred to as cannon fodder.


    The only ones who can really threaten Xenovia and the others are Sona, Shinra Tsubakihime, and Sajimoto Shirou. The other functions are basically to support, assist, and disturb the enemy.


    Of course, in the process of fighting, there is still a lot of attention, and a reasonable strategy can also play a role.


    ...


    "Rebel, leave the first few to me, and the latter to you."


    Xenovia said while taking up Durandal, and the whole person slashed towards Cangna at a rapid speed.


    She is a holy sword ambassador, and the ¡®knight¡¯ among the family members is naturally a melee, and like Rebel, it¡¯s impossible to slash with a sword, the picture is too counterintuitive.


    Melee output, remote output, and nurses who can support remotely at any time. Although a bit crude, the initial formation is still set up.


    "Okay, leave it to me."


    Rebel responded, a pair of flame wings appeared behind him, and the whole person was suspended.


    The only one who reached the upper-level demon was Cangna. Jinra Chunji was regarded as an intermediate-level demon. Sajimoto Shirou had not reached the intermediate-level demon, and he could still block it with the holy sword.


    As for the others, Rebel shouldn''t be difficult to deal with.


    ...


    "Boom boom..."


    In the space, a few flying birds with flames condensed in an instant, with a loud singing god, swooping down, a huge explosion sounded suddenly.


    "Swipe, brush¡ª"


    The ground under Cang Na''s feet began to seep water, turning into a stream of water, and changing rapidly. The creation of this different space is still very thoughtful, with groundwater.


    At the beginning of the production, it should be considered that Cangna is proficient in water magic, so that the battlefield is closer to reality, the real world, groundwater, and air moisture.


    Using external water to perform magic directly is definitely easier than using magic power to create water and saves the consumption of magic power.


    "Stabs..."


    The water flowed into eagles, huge flying birds, etc., heading towards the firebirds. The flames collided with the water, making a harsh sound.


    At the same moment, a curtain of water enveloped Cangna and the others.


    "puff--"


    The holy sword slashed firmly on the water curtain, and the entire water curtain burst instantly, but the next moment, the water curtain took shape again, and at the same time several layers of barriers were constructed.


    "President, there is only this we can do."


    For the remaining family members, even if they can''t fight head-on, they can still do it just by building a defensive enchantment, at least they can help a little bit.


    "Grab, President..."


    The black thread suddenly flew out of a blind spot at the moment when the Holy Sword and the enchantment stalemate, and directly stuck to Xenovia''s hand.


    "Draw energy?"


    Xenovia leaped back and opened the distance directly, feeling the passing of magic power, without any hesitation, and slashed directly at the black thread.


    The holy sword "Dirandal" is not inferior to Sakai Genshiro''s artifact, and Xenovia must be far stronger than Sakai Genshiro''s, and it can be easily cut off.


    "Some trouble!"


    Xenovia thought in his heart that if this continues, it will only be exhausted. The result will not be mentioned, but in a short period of time, it can only be stalemate and difficult to break.


    When fighting, you have to be careful about Motoshiro''s sneak attacks. It takes a while to cut each time, and the more the number of times, the magic will be absorbed.


    ...


    On the new school building, judging from the fluctuations of magic power, they were still colliding violently.


    Over there, in a short period of time, it is difficult to tell the victory or defeat, but Gurefia occupies an absolute advantage, and Selaorg''s family members have been swept away by the aftermath.


    As a young demon, being able to achieve this level has already made the nobles admire and fear.


    ...


    Another battlefield, the forest near the old school building.


    At this moment, Hei Ge also has some advantages. With the constantly attacking magic bullets, the clone used for confusion, and the fairy magic used for sneak attacks from time to time, Rias and the others are in a hard fight.


    The cat''s fairy technique is inclined to melee combat, attacking the inside of the enemy''s body. Obviously, it is difficult to touch the black song, just like being flying a kite.


    "Zunai, please!"


    Rias raised her hand, and the dark red magic circle appeared in the air, and the aura of destruction gradually permeated.


    "Ahhhhh! Can''t find the target!"


    Since you can''t find the target, let''s attack in a wide range without distinction.


    The thundercloud filled the sky, and the golden thunder and lightning were shining. Yes, it was just thunder and lightning, and did not contain the power of light that the blood of the fallen angel could use, so it was not thunder.


    Item 0108


    In the sky, the dark red magic circle unfolded.


    A huge number of destruction magic bullets poured down, containing the magic power of destruction, the purity is very high, and the power is naturally very good.


    "boom--"


    At the same moment, one after another golden thunder and lightning, like tearing the sky and moving, crashed down.

 Chapter 653：

    "Boom boom..."


    The scene is extremely magnificent, just like watching a sci-fi blockbuster, in fact, that''s it. Compared to the battle that shakes the entire different space on the other side, the level is obviously lower.


    Except where Rias and the others stood, the forest was wiped off the map almost instantly, and the trees fell in pieces, turning to dust, or directly melted away.


    The ground also became pitted, and the fog that had originally enveloped the forest was also dispersed.


    ...


    "call--"


    Rias and Juno Himeshima breathed out again. It was really cool to fire the map cannon like this, but it consumed a lot of magic power, which was far more laborious than normal combat.


    Although Rias and Juno Himeshima have outstanding bloodlines and possess high magical powers, such high-intensity and wide-area output cannot be supported several times.


    This is also a last resort, they can''t get rid of the enchantment, see through the illusion, can''t attack the black song at all, they can only use this simple and violent method.


    ...


    "found it¡­¡­"


    The Tacheng kitten whispered softly, and the whole person, like an arrow from the string, rushed towards the black song that had already appeared.


    Her small fist was wrapped in white qi, and it was obvious that Xianshu had been integrated into the fight. Once hit by her, the injury would not only be left on the surface.


    "Crack¡ª"


    At this moment, although Hei Ge was a little caught off guard, he still condensed a barrier in front of him.


    Although it was only a temporary barrier constructed by Hei Ge, she was much stronger than the kitten. Faced with the kitten''s full blow, she still resisted a moment of time.


    "boom--"


    At this moment, Hei Ge was only able to avoid his own vitals, but the whole person was repelled far away, and his qi was also penetrated into Hei Ge''s body.


    "Good job, meow..."


    Hei Ge exclaimed that their map guns were very powerful just now, and even she needed to deal with them seriously.


    As for the cat''s fairy technique, it is not very useful. She herself is more proficient in the fairy technique. The kitten is still taught by her, and soon, the qi that has been injected into the body is processed.


    ...


    "Bang, bang, bang¡ª"


    In the next moment, a large number and variety of sword artifacts broke out of the ground, trapping Hei Ge''s whole person in it, and then directly strangling.


    The demon sword in Kiba Youdou''s hand has become half black and half a hundred, exuding the aura of holy and demon, exerting the speed of a knight, and rushing towards Hei Ge.


    The current Kiba Yuto is much stronger than the original fate line at the same time period. He who launched the "Magic Sword Creation" forbidden hand is better than Lias and Himeshima Juno.


    Already qualified to face the black song, it suddenly broke out at this time, obviously for a one-shot kill.


    "Forbidden hand, holy, demon..."


    Hei Ge''s eyes were astonished for a while, no longer the randomness before, and the terrifying magic and demon power emerged. At this moment, she felt a great pressure.


    "Boom boom boom¡ª"


    At the same moment, the thunderclouds and dark red magic circles in the sky once again dropped lightning and destruction magic bullets.


    This is already considered a suicide attack. Under such an attack range, Yuto Kiba can hardly escape. However, there is a rescue mechanism in Alien Space, and there will be no death.


    ...


    "Boom¡ª"


    "This is considered, the ship capsized in the gutter..."


    Tianchen put down the teacup in his hand, looked at the projection in front of him, couldn''t help but smile (gloriously?) said.


    In the beginning, Hei Ge was completely in a playful mentality and didn''t make a full shot, but now, he was obviously caught off guard and capsized.


    Obviously, this is the brainless BOSS that often appears in novels, teasing the protagonist and a group of people, and then he is suddenly blown up and killed, which has become a considerable amount of experience.


    Overall, this is a very qualified BOSS.


    Under such an attack, Kuroge and Kiba Yudou were kicked out of this alien space in an instant, obviously losing their combat effectiveness.


    What''s more speechless is that Hei Ge was not happy to take a bottle of "Phoenix''s Tears". Both bottles were left to Xenovia and the others, and Asia didn''t have time to give her a wave of treatment.


    At this moment, the black song in the outside world must be regretful and speechless.


    ...


    "It''s finally over, thanks to Yudou..."


    Lias let out a sigh of relief, sweating on her forehead, and more than half of her magic power consumed, but she could continue to fight.


    "Kitten, this is for you!"


    "Next, let''s help President Cangna and them!"


    Juno Himeshima directly handed a bottle of "Phoenix''s Tears" to the Tacheng kittens. They just consumed a lot of magic power and were not injured.


    Under the indiscriminate attack just now, although the kitten was a little far away, it was still affected and suffered some injuries. This was their tactics, and sacrifice was inevitable.


    "OK."


    The kitten did not refuse, and directly drank the''Phoenix''s Tears''. The next thing he faced was the real powerful enemy.


    On Selaorg''s side, the breath weakened slightly, but it will take some time to tell the winner. After all, Selaorg also has two bottles of ¡®Phoenix¡¯s Tears¡¯.


    Item 0109


    "Sure enough, Gasper needs to be improved, especially his resistance to garlic..."


    Lias sighed. Under the attack just now, the pseudonymous vampire was very close to the central area, and the impact was fatal enough to be directly transmitted to the different space.


    ...


    Before the battle began, Gaspar rushed directly to the street. In the situation just now, if he used the aid of "Stop the World''s Evil Eye", it would definitely be a lot easier.


    It is not even necessary to pay such a heavy sacrifice, that is, this kind of trial like a ¡®ranking game¡¯ can use this extreme fighting method.


    After all, it''s just a trial. Life can definitely guarantee that once it is seriously injured or is about to suffer fatal damage, it will be transmitted in the first time.


    In real battles, such brutal tactics and decisions are not so easy to make.

 Chapter 654：

    Unless you just use your family members as a tool that can be consumed at will, obviously, the Gremory clan who values ??feelings can''t do this.


    ...


    "After that, I will supervise him well!"


    The kitten nodded in agreement, and at the same time, his face was a bit distressed. Although he avoided the central area in time just now, most of the clothes on his body were shattered.


    A lot of whiteness, even fat times and a certain cover, are somewhat exposed.


    ...


    Old school building, supernatural research department room.


    "Hmm, not bad..."


    Mouchen drank tea leisurely and watched the video with an appreciative (gentleman) eye. Everything about the kitten, including body and soul, belonged to him.


    "brush--"


    Tianchen stretched out his hand and uncovered a gorgeous gothic loli outfit from a different space. (In other words, the guy who carries this kind of thing with him is a pervert, right!-Mystery Voice)


    His hand opened a gap and stuffed the clothes in.


    ...


    Before the explosion, Tianchen had already opened the closed enchantment in advance. On the one hand, it was to stabilize the space. Just now, with a lot of full-strength attacks superimposed, it was already close to the sixth-order intensity.


    Barely able to shake this different space, of course, this is only secondary.


    The most important thing is to temporarily close the image.


    The purpose is naturally, in order to prevent others from seeing it, it is necessary to know that the outside auditorium, Sazeks, and a group of demons are all watching this battle.


    Moreover, in the battle waiting for a while, Sajimoto Shiro and other men were also present.


    Naturally, it was impossible for Tianchen to let others see his own woman''s body, even if it was just a three-point type, his possessiveness was beyond imagination.


    ...


    "This is, kitten?"


    A dark crack suddenly appeared, and the next moment, a set of clothes fell out of it.


    "He said that I can''t let other men see my body, he can only be alone..." A hint of blush appeared on the cat''s face, holding his clothes, and quickly changed it.


    "..."


    "Ahhhhhhh! It seems that the kitten has completely fallen in these two days." Jijima Zhunai laughed and said, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The whole process took more than ten minutes before the kitten was able to successfully put on this tedious and gorgeous gothic loli outfit.


    "It''s really cute!"


    "But...how do you fight with this kind of clothes!"


    Lias immediately covered her face. If she used ranged magic like them, it wouldn''t matter much, but the kitten''s fighting method was melee combat.


    Of course, whether it is suitable for fighting is not something that Mouchen cares about, he just thinks it''s more seductive.


    ...


    "Cangna!"


    "Lias? It seems that your side won first!"


    Cang Na was taken aback, looked at the exit of the destroyed forest, and let out a sigh of relief.


    In this trial, there is naturally competition, to show yourself in front of the high-level, not to discredit your family and the devil''s brother (sister), but the most important thing is to win.


    She naturally felt the huge movement just now. Seeing the embarrassed and pale faces of Lias and the others, she should have gone through a hard fight.


    However, it should have been a victory.


    ...


    "How are you doing here? Do you need our help?"


    "It was difficult to tell the victory or defeat in a short time, but now, it should be almost the same when you come."


    Cangna said softly, except for Zhenluo Chunji, including Sajimoto Shirou, the faces of several family members were pale, and the magic power was obviously almost exhausted.


    If you continue, your vitality will be overdrawn.


    Defending the magic in the air and the slash of the holy sword is not easy, the barrier has been broken several times, and it has completely turned into a tug-of-war mode.


    As for Ginova and Rebel, their faces were also a little pale. Such non-stop high-intensity counterattacks, as well as counterattacks that appear from time to time, consume a lot of energy.


    "Hei Ge actually lost...!"


    Rebel''s face changed, and the flame wings behind him flickered a little, as if it would disappear at any time.


    Next, facing Rias and their siege, it was obvious that they couldn''t resist.


    "That''s the only way!"


    Rebel stretched out his hand and took out a bottle about 20 centimeters high from the different space. The whole body was purple and black, with many strange and complicated runes engraved on it.


    These runes, ancient and mysterious, can feel that this is a dangerous ¡®sealed thing¡¯.


    Chapter 0110 What kind of turning point is this?


    "No way..."


    In Rebel''s hand, a group of flames emerged, burning the purple-black bottle, but after a long time there was still no response.


    "Let me come!"


    Xenovia said, although I don''t know what it is, since Rebel took it out at this time, it should be useful.


    Upon hearing this, Rebel nodded and threw the bottle in Xenovia''s direction.


    "Crack¡ª"


    Xenovia waved his hand and the holy sword''Dirandal'' slashed on the bottle. The bottle made a crisp cracking sound, and the runes were wiped out under the power of the holy sword.


    ...


    Outside the different space, the luxurious auditorium.

 Chapter 655：

    "What the **** is...?"


    Suzex frowned. Although it was difficult to identify the specific meaning of the runes, he thought it should be used as a seal.


    The moment the bottle appeared, even if it was not on the scene, through the video, I still felt a strong malice, which is definitely not a good thing.


    At this moment, he is also hesitating whether to take measures to stop it. The rules of the trial are generally similar to the formal ¡®ranking game¡¯.


    Except for some special props, such as "Phoenix''s Tears", the use of props is not forbidden for the participants.


    The divine tools possessed by the dependents, their own weapons, and even summons were not forbidden in theory, but even he felt that this thing was inappropriate.


    ...


    "That is?"


    Asacher was taken aback, and at the moment he saw the bottle, he felt an inexplicable familiarity.


    "Hey, that thing..."


    "Hurry up and stop!"


    There was a cold sweat on his forehead. He finally remembered what happened more than two years ago and recognized the details of this thing.


    ...


    More than two years ago, Elliog Territory.


    Asacher once took the artificial artifact developed by himself and related materials in exchange for some special secret treasures below Tier 6 from Tianchen.


    At the beginning, he originally planned to buy the six-tier secondary secret treasure, but after seeing the value of each piece, he reluctantly gave up.


    However, in Tianchen''s treasury (clearing the warehouse?), he still saw some incredible artifacts, each of which was extremely terrifying.


    Among them, he had also seen this purple-black bottle full of seal runes. He remembered that the label was marked as "Molded Cthulhu¡¤Failure".


    The so-called failed products are not unusable, nor are they not strong enough, but have many flaws. Looking at this unclear name, a breath of **** rushes over your face.


    ...


    But, obviously, it was too late, the seal had been shattered by the holy sword, and the chaos, madness, and chaos aura had begun to spread throughout the alien space.


    Alien space, old school building, supernatural research department room.


    "Ahem..."


    "Take this thing out..."


    Tianchen almost squirted out a sip of tea, and at the same time the tea cup in his hand shook, the tea was spilled on the ground, and he rolled his eyes when he looked at the broken bottle.


    "That''s it, this pot, I''m carrying it!"


    Recalling the scene two days ago, Tianchen instantly understood the cause and effect, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    ...


    Two days ago, in order to deal with this trial, Rebel performed well in front of Tianchen and her father, and found Tianchen, saying that he was looking for some suitable props.


    At that time, Tianchen was training black songs, and playing ¡®games¡¯ with cats like this, not to mention too much High, and then asked her to find it in a different-dimensional workshop by herself.


    God he knew that she would actually take such a malicious thing at first glance, and she also lifted the seal here...


    ...


    He was stunned for the first time, and he didn''t stop it immediately, so that thing came out.


    In the long years, Tianchen has studied the myth of Cthulhu.


    I have studied "Lalaiye Text", "The Secret of the Worm", "The Book of Azatus", etc., the original texts about the Cthulhu system collected by these ¡®Datrician Bookshelves¡¯.


    Refer to the great sea monster that Giles summoned in the Holy Grail War. Tianchen tried to copy the evil god. Obviously, he failed in the end, and the things he created were very flawed.


    However, it is undeniable that its strength surpasses the lower ranks of Tier 6 and possesses a small part of the characteristics of a true evil god, which is very similar to the original big sea monster.


    Well, the image is also the way I am sorry for the audience.


    ...


    It comes with the negative buff of ¡®mental pollution¡¯ and super regeneration ability. In the face of such difficult monsters, the general sixth-order demon king level exists, so you have to kneel.


    "Hey, although the situation is very unfavorable, you don''t have to lift the table. This thing does not distinguish between enemy and me, definitely it is!" Xenovia vomited, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Rebel blushed and lowered his head in embarrassment. The ghost knew why his brain was hot and took out this thing.


    In short, at this moment, the huge number of tentacles of the great sea monster that are particularly permeating have already begun to attack everyone, and the girls fight the tentacle monsters, which is very exciting.


    "Let''s join hands, depending on the situation, it shouldn''t let us go."


    Rias casually threw a destruction bomb, destroying a tentacle that hit her, but the next moment, it re-grown.


    The moment before, there was still fighting against each other, and the next moment, changing teammates in seconds, this is a very fascinating turning point...


    Item 0111


    On the other side, outside the new school building.


    At this moment, the new school building has completely disappeared, the nearby ground is shattered, magic is overflowing, and even small cracks have appeared in the space.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    A golden light flashed and passed, with a harsh sonic boom, it fell straight down from the air.


    "Boom boom¡ª"


    The ground collapsed in an instant, and a new big pit suddenly formed. The golden light was directly blasted into the ground, and it seemed to hurt.


    "Ahem--"


    "It''s me... I lost..."


    The dust gradually dissipated, and at the bottom of the pit, Seraorg was coughing up blood weakly, but his eyes still had a strong sense of war.


    The armor formed by the Lion King¡¯s battle axe was already broken. Although it was not difficult to repair, it was obviously impossible to complete this battle.


    The most important thing is that his physical strength and vindictive spirit are all consumed, and even his two bottles of "Phoenix Tears" were used up when he was injured before.


    ...

 Chapter 656：

    "Your trial has been perfectly completed."


    "As a new-generation demon, it is very incredible to be able to achieve this level. In the future, you are destined to become a strong one. No, you are already a strong one." Gurefia admired.


    He has reached the level of the highest-level demon, and with the forbidden hand of the gods, he can completely enter the sixth stage temporarily.


    In today''s demon world, there are only a dozen or so people who truly reach the level of a sixth-order demon king, even if they are the users of the few''king''s chess pieces''.


    Of course, it is still incomparable with Valli Lucifer and his like.


    Seraorg was also teleported out of a different space. As for his dependents, they had already been affected and retired in this six-level battle.


    "Huh? This breath..."


    Gurefia suddenly frowned and looked in the direction of the old school building, which was the source of this chaotic atmosphere.


    ...


    "Failure product...?"


    Thazekston was silent at the time. From Asathier''s mouth, he also learned some information that was not secret. There were not a few things like this in Tianchen.


    This ¡®Molding Cthulhu¡¤Failure Product¡¯ is not very strong to him, it is easy to deal with with the power of destruction.


    However, in any case, it was also a demon king.


    "Since the ancient times, I was wasting years. He, maybe he has never slackened. Compared to the ancient times, he may be stronger and his mentality is not decayed."


    Asachel laughed at himself, a trace of memory in his eyes.


    The precipitation of the years makes Tianchen more restrained, as if he is a wise man who walks through time. Of course, the heart of a gentleman will never change. (Don''t spoil the atmosphere suddenly!-Mystery Voice)


    In the auditorium.


    A certain girl who capsized in the gutter and got kicked out of a different space.


    "Rebel, good job..."


    Hei Ge sighed in admiration, and chuckled gleefully as he watched Lias and the others.


    ...


    "Boom boom..."


    ¡®Molding Cthulhu¡¤Failure Product¡¯, well, for short, the Great Sea Demon II, after all, is a copy of the original Great Sea Demon, and is raging everything frantically.


    "Boom, boom--"


    The golden thunder and lightning kept bombarding the body of the big monster, but it was quickly swallowed by the creeping flesh and blood, and the chaotic and sticky magic power.


    The scorched flesh and blood returned to its original state in an instant, and it was hard to cause damage. Throwing the Destructive Bullet on it, the effect was similar, and the level gap was too big.


    "This is not a level at all."


    Xenovia dragged the holy sword''Dylandal'' with difficulty. Just now, he severely slashed on the body of the Great Demon II, cutting out a scar with difficulty.


    However, in the wound, the flesh and blood were mixed with dirty magic power, eroding the sacred power of the holy sword, and desperately stuffing it into the body, his teeth and appetite were particularly good.


    If Xenovia hadn''t been dragged to death, the holy sword would have been swallowed.


    As for melee combat, don''t make trouble, it is estimated that as soon as you rush up, you will be directly caught by the dense tentacles, and then swallowed in an instant.


    Facing such a different kind of monster, it is basically a one-sided state.


    "When you encounter this situation, shouldn''t you stop it immediately? But why are people still taking care of it now? Isn''t it just drinking tea and watching a good show?"


    Okay, girl, this is the truth, someone is indeed drinking tea while watching a good show.


    ...


    "Ahem..."


    Tianchen gave a dry cough, put down the tea cup awkwardly, and couldn''t watch the show anymore.


    With a thought, the next moment, he appeared downstairs, outside the old school building.


    ...


    "This is the end of the trial, but I didn''t expect that the Great Sea Demon II would appear. I really miss it..." Tian Chen sighed.


    "Don''t remember there anymore, this is your thing, it''s definitely yours, hurry up and take it back, ah..." Lias''s flustered voice sounded.


    Following the reputation, a tentacles of the great sea monster had already entangled Rias''s wrist, and a large swath of slippery tentacles were attacking her.


    If it continues, it will probably be a Lifan plot, um, a very **** Lifan plot. (We haven¡¯t seen it!)


    "boom--"


    Tianchen readily condensed a magic bullet containing the power of destruction, threw it at it, and the flesh and blood immediately melted.


    Item 0112


    The screaming roar kept echoing.


    The flesh and blood was ablated by a large area, and the power of destruction contained its ability to regenerate. At the same time, it quickly eroded the man-made soul that was already incomplete.


    When Tianchen made it, it also created a soul. Items with souls are not uncommon, and there are many artificial people, alchemy dolls, and puppets.


    The only difference is whether there is spiritual intelligence, the integrity of the soul, whether the soul is incomplete or defective, the strength, quality, potential of the soul, and many other aspects.


    Tianchen masters the''third law'', and his achievements in soul are particularly high. It is naturally very skilled in man-made souls.


    ...


    "What the **** is this...?"


    Lias resisted the nausea, threw away the tentacles wrapped around her wrist, and asked curiously.


    "The war used a model of the evil god, but it failed in the end, so it was abandoned..."


    Tianchen replied casually that the price/performance ratio is too low, and there are many hidden dangers. It is better to take the "Lalaiye Text" to sacrifice and summon.


    It costs too much resources to create this evil god-like monster, and direct sacrifices are more cost-effective. The same resources are used to build gods.


    "Without reason, we are not the enemy..."


    This is its biggest flaw. Even if things like soul imprints and servitude contracts are engraved on its soul, it can easily be contaminated by its chaotic will.


    Most of the body of the Great Sea Demon II was completely melted away, leaving a bit of fast core flesh and blood, still squirming, Tianchen did not destroy it.

 Chapter 657：

    "The trial is over, we should go out too."


    There was a similar bottle in Tianchen''s hand, and he put the remaining flesh and blood into the bottle, and then applied several layers of seals.


    In line with the shameful good habit of wasting, Tianchen is going to use it as a strategic weapon. When he will conquer a certain world in the future, throw this thing out, the effect will be absolutely leveraged.


    ...


    The Demon King''s collar is still this auditorium.


    "Even though something went wrong in the end, the trial was completed, and everyone has seen their performance." Suzex said with a smile and lightly.


    "Lias and Sanna, you still need to work harder. We also look forward to your future performance in''RatingGame''."


    "Also, Seraorg, this time also let us see the strongest strength of the new generation."


    She was very satisfied with her sister Rias'' performance, whether it was tactics, or the cooperation and dedication of her family members.


    "What do you think? Is there anything to add?" Szekes looked at Tianchen and asked, with a sense of sight waiting for the leader to speak.


    "You are done with everything that should be said, so be it!"


    Tianchen nodded casually, they were still okay. Of course, the last big monster was a bit bullying.


    ...


    A few days have passed since the trial, and Lias and Serraorg have become the hopeful stars and the future of the underworld that everyone is looking forward to, but Sanna still has some criticisms.


    Judging from the performance in the trial, it was not too ideal, quite satisfactory, and the ideal was so rebellious.


    After all, the trial itself can''t explain anything. This method is not very fair to her, and it completely limits her strategic and tactical capabilities.


    Relative to the vast majority of the upper-level demons of the new generation, she was already in the forefront. Coupled with the threat of Seraphim, no demons were clutching.


    ...


    Elliot collar, courtyard.


    As always, afternoon tea, but there are more people today.


    "So, the original agreement...?"


    Cangna held the teacup, hesitated for a long time, and finally asked.


    "Naturally, you won''t go back, just feel free to build the school you want, funds, places, etc. in your territory, just go to Gurefia!"


    Tianchen waved his hand casually, there was no need to care about such small things.


    "What I said... is..."


    "It''s the contract more than two years ago..." Cang Na added through gritted teeth.


    "Does this still need to be said?"


    "Of course you lost, Great Demon II. You can''t deal with it. There is also Gurefia, who has already freed up. You can''t have a chance of winning."


    Tianchen''s words changed, a trace of evil flashed in his eyes, and then he said solemnly, saying, there is always a sense of sight that is forced by a strong authority.


    "I understand¡­¡­"


    Cang Na said calmly, her hands trembling slightly, showing her uneasy heart.


    In other words, how can I feel like giving up my life, jumping into a fire pit, and being forced into marriage! (How can it be repaired, this is the way it is!)


    "It''s only theoretical, isn''t there no winner or loser in the end?"


    Lias interrupted and gestured to the kitten, on the one hand to help her friend, on the other hand, perhaps she didn''t want to have another competitor.


    "Well, you can''t take advantage of others, otherwise, I won''t give it to you..." The cat agreed, and his face turned red inexplicably.


    "..."


    ...


    Time passed again, and the summer vacation was spent in the underworld.


    Cangna''s school has already been built, but the number of applicants is not satisfactory. They are all skeptical, and this will take time to prove.


    At the end of the summer vacation, the group returned to the human world.


    Item 0113


    The third day after returning to the human world.


    On this day, Komao Academy, Supernatural Research Department.


    "Tear, tear--"


    The crisp tearing sound echoed faintly, as if every sound was knocking in my heart.


    The dim, gloomy lights, the confined space, the girl''s exclamation, panic...


    ...


    Tianchen was expressionless, gently tearing something like paper, that calm look, no matter how you look at it, it exudes a strong maliciousness.


    I just wanted to be crooked, my brain made up for it, and I consciously faced the wall for five minutes. (Well, I''m going first!)


    "boom--"


    The true red flames suddenly rose up, and after a while, all these shattered papers were turned into ashes.


    "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a proposal letter!"


    "Unexpected romance!"


    "..."


    "..."


    Lias was also a little surprised and longing.


    Such things as marriage proposals are still far away from them. If it weren''t for Tianchen''s appearance, they wouldn''t care about the goodwill they had given them now.


    ...


    "I, I want to..."


    Tacheng kitten looks at someone expectantly. Most young girls are yearning for such a romantic thing. She also wants to receive Tianchen''s proposal letter and confession letter.

 Chapter 658：

    "Okay, okay, I''ll make it up later if I have a chance!"


    Tianchen replied softly, wondering in his heart whether he would send a letter of marriage proposal to all his women.


    "Then it''s settled..."


    ...


    After so many worlds came, he had never done such a nasty thing, love, more from the touch of the heart, rather than left on the paper.


    Accompanying an eternal contract is, to some extent, the equivalent of a marriage proposal.


    Although they may not care about this kind of love words on paper, it is still a small regret.


    ...


    And the paper that was torn and burned by Tianchen was just a letter of marriage proposal, which was sent by the Diodora Astarot who met at the young demon party.


    It was sent directly to the Supernatural Research Department, and then, when Tianchen happened to see it, Mouchen''s face sank at that time, and the scene just now followed.


    Don''t get me wrong, it wasn''t for Mouchen (¡á), he didn''t engage in foundation, it was for Aisha, and even proposed to trade relatives with Tianchen.


    The rhetoric is gorgeous, the attitude is sincere, the utmost praise, and the meaning of love is clear at a glance.


    Okay, let''s go ahead.


    From the words between the lines, Tianchen could feel the squinting eyes, the little white face, and the rush of the street boy named Diodora Astarot, revealing the strong desire.


    Sure enough, this guy was dying. He wanted to pry into his corner, and even wanted to exchange the second-hand goods for his family members, which was simply unbearable.


    Mouchen decided to show his compassion and send him to reincarnation, oh no, the reason is that the stars wiped him out. (In other words, doesn''t it represent the moon?-The Voice of Mystery)


    ...


    "puff--"


    "Hahahaha..." A burst of laughter broke the strange calm.


    "If you use the human world, this is NTR! Absolutely!"


    On the expensive sofa in the department, Hei Ge lay on it without an image, hammering the sofa, and tears were coming out with a smile.


    "Sister Heige..." the cat shouted helplessly.


    "The previous training seems to have completely failed. Then, go ahead, this time it will take a year, ten years, or..." Tian Chen said to himself with black lines on his face.


    "..."


    He glanced over Hei Ge inadvertently, and saw her body stiff, and the laughter stopped abruptly.


    ...


    "This...I..."


    Aisha was full of panic on her face, she was crying anxiously, trying to explain something, but she was at a loss.


    "Aisha, don''t worry, Master Chen will not misunderstand!" Rebel comforted.


    Having said that, in the previous trial, she was frantically unblocked the Great Demon II. She was severely criticized by her mother and father.


    "Probably..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Tian Chen explained a little bit, there is no need to conceal this kind of thing, as long as you check the Diodora in detail, it is not difficult to find out his details.


    Among the demons, he knows his habits and hobbies, and it is estimated that there are some. His family members who are former nuns and saints are easy to find.


    However, his status is high, and whoever cares about this kind of private matter should understand in his heart. Nobles always have special preferences.


    ...


    "Is that so..."


    Aisha was in a trance, and then tears dripped from her eyes.


    "boom--"


    "That bastard..."


    Xenovia hung heavily on the table. Although she turned herself into a demon, she was once a member of the church.


    For guys who play with nuns and design deceptions like this, they are naturally disgusted, and, this time, they even got the idea of ??their companions.


    "It turns out that it was for this reason, no wonder you would say you wanted to kill him before!" Lias suddenly said.


    "That''s right, now that you know, give her to me..."


    At this moment, a voice sounded, and then, a thin mist filled the feet, and soon enveloped the entire supernatural research room.


    "Is this? The upper **** Miegu''Zue Mist''?" Tian Chen frowned.


    Item 0114


    "Oh? You actually know each other?"


    The teleportation magic circle disappeared, and the figure of Diodora Astarot truly appeared in front of Tianchen and the others.


    "The fog and the extremely strong enchantment are probably the only thing that can be thought of, and the only thing that can be thought of is Shenmiegu''Zewu''." Tian Chen said calmly, without being trapped in a panic.


    ...


    Looking at the strength of the barrier, it should have reached the forbidden hand, maybe the other party also knows that Tianchen is difficult to deal with, and once it makes a move, it is directly such a powerful barrier.


    But after all, he still underestimated him. It is undeniable that even a Tier 6 Demon King level will be sealed in the mist, but it is still far from sealing Tianchen.


    After all, the host of this Shenmiegu is not strong enough, if he reaches the seventh level, he may be able to barely trap Tianchen for a short period of time.


    ...


    As long as he is willing, it is not too difficult to break this barrier.


    As for why he didn''t break it directly, I just wanted to see if the master of ¡®Zue Mist¡¯ would be there, and if he did appear, he would be happy to harvest a magical device comparable to a seventh-order magical device.


    "Dimensional gap..."


    Tianchen sensed the displacement of space, and people like himself were forcibly transferred, and they are now in a different space temporarily constructed in the dimensional gap.

 Chapter 659：

    It is similar to the venue used by "RatingGame", and it is also covered by a powerful barrier covered by the gods, the "Mist of Extinction", which is probably to prevent the outside world from entering.


    "I was underestimated!"


    That''s right, Tianchen perceives this space and realizes that there are not too many powerhouses, but there are large-scale pictures of mixed soldiers.


    "Tread, tread--"


    The magic circle is still in the teleporter, the army of miscellaneous soldiers, wave after wave, as if there is no end.


    ...


    The old Demon King faction didn''t understand Tianchen''s strength at all. The previous incidents of Kokbor and Cadileya had not been revealed, or those who knew it had died.


    As for Valli, he probably didn''t have the time to communicate with these demons. His goal is always to become stronger and challenge the stronger. He is probably traveling all over the world now.


    ...


    "I admit, your strength may be very strong, and it makes those high-levels jealous, but there are thousands of middle-level and upper-level demons here, and it is impossible for you to survive!"


    Diodora''s face showed a hint of color, and he confidently pointed to Tianchen and announced.


    Of these demons, the weakest have reached the third order, some have reached the fourth order, and some are even close to the fifth order, which can be regarded as a very strong force.


    "Just these miscellaneous soldiers..."


    Tianchen glanced, and started the group mocking dismissively.


    "There has also been turmoil on the underworld, and the old demon king faction has aggressively attacked."


    "At the same time, this alien space is also covered by the powerful barrier created by the God Destruction Equipment''Zewu''. In a short period of time, it will be difficult for the brothers and the others to enter..."


    Lias said worriedly, she just contacted Suzex in a special way and got the news.


    Although he knows that Tianchen is powerful, there are so many elite demons, the master of the gods, etc., there may be unknown powerful enemies.


    ...


    "The old demon king faction hates the younger sister of the current demon king very much. If they survive by luck and fall into their hands, they will die."


    Diodora Astarot still smiled gently, in short, it was a special lack of pumping, the so-called life is better than death, you can understand it without even thinking about it.


    "However, Aisha, although you have been taken away by him now... it can only be regarded as second-hand goods, I can still reluctantly..."


    "boom--"


    "Crack¡ª"


    Diodora only felt an unimaginable force of gravity, as if he had carried the entire world on his back. After a few years, he was pressed into the earth, and his bones were broken and shattered.


    "Orpheus'' ¡®snake¡¯, is you the capital you barely clamor for in me?"


    Why does the villain always like to shout, pretend, and threaten the protagonist in front of the protagonist, forcing the protagonist to explode and kill? Or it may arouse the protagonist''s heart of struggle and make him embark on the road of counterattack.


    What''s more, it was certain Chen, who used to pretend and yell in front of him, the grave head grass is already ten feet long, and some have even been soaked in weird potions.


    "Why are you forced to slap me? This kind of plot is really boring!"


    That''s right, this is the more bloody, routine slap-slap plot in the urban essay, and it really happened to certain Chen.


    ...


    "Ahhhhh..."


    "Crack, crack¡ª"


    The pleasant sound of bones being crushed and the screaming screams kept ringing, and the surrounding space was also rippling due to the super strong gravity.


    If the extremely strong gravity is concentrated on a single ball, or even a single point, there will be a qualitative change, and the resulting force is absolutely unimaginable.


    In some worlds, it seems that there is such power and magic.


    Even Orpheus''s "Snake" only temporarily made him reach Tier 5.


    Those demons of the old Demon King faction looked at Tianchen with fear, as if they were looking at a demon, well, they were originally demons.


    ...


    "boom--"


    Tianchen stomped lightly, and a huge pressure fell, and the bodies of thousands of demons instantly exploded, turning into a thick blood mist.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    The pungent smell of blood hit his face, and Tacheng Kitten, Lias and the others covered their mouths and noses.


    Chapter 0115 The Arrival Of The Infinite Dragon God


    It''s not fear or disgust, it''s just nausea.


    You know, they are all maternal grandmothers, or demon of the supreme strength, not the kind of spoiled eldest lady at all, and death is not a lot.


    The hands were also stained with blood, such as crusade against the lost demon.


    However, like this moment, it was a little shocked to see all the demons within a kilometer or two in a radius of one or two kilometers.


    Previously, Cadileya attacked Juwang Academy. Although they also witnessed the instantaneous disappearance of a large number of magicians, they were not as intuitive as this moment.


    "What an ancient war..." Lias whispered to herself.


    According to historical records, in the ancient war, the highest level of the Yuanzu Demon King, Seventy-two Pillars, and Fanwai Mingmen, each commanded many legions and countless demons under his command.


    In the later stages of the war, most of the legions were completely annihilated, and the demons were really injured.


    Such a battlefield, just looking at the historical records, only feels magnificent, I wish I could not be there, but the real process is countless times more cruel and **** than it is at this moment.


    ...


    "Hidden for so long, it''s time to come out!"


    Tianchen raised his hand slightly and pointed it in a certain direction. In that direction, the gravity suddenly increased, and a black ball appeared, which began to generate strong suction.


    This is a trick developed by Shanzhai, referring to the power of the black prince Yarek of the "Godkiller World"-the magic ball of greed. The main abilities are pressure and suction.


    "Crack¡ª"


    Obviously, this space could not bear the ever-increasing pressure, and it began to shatter. The nearby energy, objects, and everything were attracted, and then crushed to pieces.


    ...

 Chapter 660：

    In theory, the pressure continues to increase, and it can even crush the world.


    Of course, this is just a theory. With Tianchen''s current strength, the goal is changed to a low-level world, most of the middle-level world, it can indeed be done.


    But the goal is the high-ranking world of the ¡®High Devil¡¯s High School World¡¯. Even if he drains his power, he can¡¯t do it. If it is to deal with a powerhouse of the seventh rank, it should have a great effect.


    ...


    "boom--"


    The man wearing the typical aristocratic costume was forced out in embarrassment, and the magic that hides his path directly failed under the heavy pressure, distorted and broken space.


    His body exudes a powerful magic power, a real sixth-order demon king level.


    His body exudes two completely different breaths, and the other is far stronger than him. It is with this force that he forcibly broke away from the attraction of the gravity ball.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that he will receive the lunch directly, but now, it will give him a chance to play.


    "Orpheus''''snake'' again?"


    Tianchen suddenly looked in a certain direction, with a trace of surprise in his expression. As for the miscellaneous fish in front of him, there was nothing worthy of attention.


    "When we first met, I was Cruzere Asmode, a person who inherited the blood of the real Asmodeus."


    "Here, I am avenging you for the blood of the orthodox demon king Kadileya Leviathan who was killed by you, and also to destroy the blood of the current pseudo-devil."


    An expression of anger flashed in Cruzerley''s eyes, and he naturally noticed Tianchen''s ignorance and distraction, but he still made the cruel words necessary for the villain according to the script.


    "Oh¡­¡­!"


    Tianchen cooperated with the Tao, as for his attention, he hadn''t been put on him since the beginning.


    ...


    He has already felt the arrival of a certain loli, that is not weaker than his powerful existence, at this moment, certain Chen is thinking about how to abduct her away. (Hey, there is a pervert here, catch him!)


    How can you care about this kind of passerby who is jumping around, trying to brush up on the sense of existence...


    I remember that in the original fate line, this guy, not long after he played, singled out with Szekes, and then directly received the bento, a typical third-rate dragon set.


    Tianchen nodded with such an ¡®oh¡¯, just pitiful for his professionalism.


    ...


    "Boom boom boom¡ª"


    Cruzere''s face was gloomy, and anyone could feel the contempt of the other party and launched an attack outrageously.


    Dozens of magic bullets, in other words, why are they magic bullets again?


    In this world, almost every one of them is a magic bullet. In many battles, it is a magic bullet. Although it is indeed very convenient, it is a bit greasy.


    "Speaking of which, since when did I begin to incarnate into a Tucao campaign!" Tian Chen muttered blankly and snapped his fingers casually.


    The gravity ball, suction and gravity suddenly increased.


    "Oops¡­¡­"


    Cruzere''s face changed. He was now discovering that he was not too far away from the gravity ball.


    His magic bullet, also because of the gravity field near him, directly deviated from its trajectory, and slammed heavily on the ground not far away, and his body was also sucked in uncontrollably.


    "Hello, goodbye, goodbye!"


    Tianchen waved his hands gently, with a calm smile as always.


    Being attracted by this super gravitational ball, it is estimated that the power of the ¡®snake¡¯ will soon be exhausted, and then he will crush his body. Simply put, he is dead.


    ...


    At the same time, a petite girl, or Loli, appeared abruptly not far from Tianchen, staring at him quietly, as if time had stagnated at this moment.


    Chapter 0116 is this kidnapping successful?


    He has black hair to waist, dressed in a black dress, petite figure, slender limbs.


    The three-nothing, the beautiful face, and the sharp ears like elves, although they look very immature, they seem to have a magical charm, which is simply the gospel of lo*ic*n and a gentleman. (Isn''t it you?-The Voice of Mystery)


    (PS: This is the Lolita who is set to be cute. In the original work, there is no gender as the information distortion. In this book, it is Lolita. The important thing is said twice!!)


    Just standing there, the strong sense of presence instantly robbed everyone of their eyes.


    At least at this moment, the soul of lo*ic*n of certain Chen has completely burnt up.


    Even, they are already ready to abandon the already negative morality again, stretch out their sinful hands, and think about how to abduct this infinite cute dragon.


    "She is..." Rias frowned.


    Although the little girl in front of her did not have the slightest power fluctuation, she faintly felt that there was a kind of pressure from the soul, which was the suppression on the life level.


    ...


    In terms of strength, she is definitely a seventh-tier upper rank, close to the limit, far stronger than the likes of Thazeks and Asathier, and even much stronger than the gods of the Bible.


    In terms of realm, she was a little higher than Tianchen. Tianchen wanted to win her, at least he had to show some powerful hole cards, but Loli was used to hurt (bully?), not to beat her.


    ...


    "Infinite Dragon God, Orpheus..."


    "right!"


    Tian Chen said softly, explaining, while looking at the pretty little girl standing aside.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Lias was speechless for a while, this name, some time ago, they had heard that the leader of the "Woe Regiment", the legendary dragon that even the gods once feared.


    But this look, no matter how you look at it, is against peace, and, can you not shout so easily? This is the worst terrorist!


    ...


    The eyes of the two met together. According to many common bridges, this should be the old-fashioned plot of a fateful encounter in a huge crowd.


    "stare--"


    Well, the above is all verbal abuse. The fact is that a certain cute dragon is staring at Tianchen quietly, simply looking at him.


    "Yo!"

 Chapter 661：

    Tianchen waved his hand calmly and greeted her.


    "Will you help me to regain the original silence?"


    Orpheus asked calmly, a gleam of light flashed in his indifferent eyes, it seemed that there was a hint of curiosity and a hint of expectation.


    "reason?"


    [Hey, what to pretend to be cold at this time, shouldn''t you agree to it decisively, and then start the Raiders (knock?) branch line happily? ¡¿


    Tianchen smirked in his heart for a while, but still had a faint smile and a gentle expression on his face.


    ...


    "I, in the distant past, once felt your breath!" Orpheus said lightly.


    "Ahem..."


    [Don¡¯t reveal my age! ¡¿


    Tianchen coughed slightly, his face still calm. (I have been discovered!)


    During the War of the Ancients, although Orpheus had never met him, Tianchen had also appeared several times, and he might have felt his breath from a distance.


    This is a bit embarrassing. Didn''t you see Rias and Juno Himeshima staring at him suspiciously?


    "I can feel that you are stronger than them..." Orpheus said affirmatively.


    As for them, I think they mean the vast majority of the people in the "Mission Group". If they were replaced by Tianchen, they would all be spicy chicken. That''s probably what it meant.


    The two parties in this conversation seem to be a bit different from the same route.


    "The dimensional gap, is it so good?"


    That kind of place is almost similar to the endless chaos outside the world, everything is nothingness.


    "I don''t understand, but I want to go back." Orpheus said blankly.


    She probably didn''t know why she had to go back, everything in her was close to nothingness, nothingness, meaninglessness, so simple that there was no desire and no goal.


    "It''s so innocent and protective! Well, if you have a chance, then I will help you!" Tianchen gently stroked her little head and said softly.


    However, Tianchen did not mean to refuse.


    This kind of pure to the extreme loli, cultivated, contacted the outside world more, see more fun and delicious, naturally will no longer want to go back to the deadly void. (How can it be repaired!)


    The most important thing is that sooner or later we have to face the ¡®great red¡¯, and if it cannot be conquered in the end, it will have to be killed.


    Having said that, the great red should not be in the dimensional gap right now, as the world consciousness, at the moment outside the world, guarding against invaders.


    The flow rate in the world is not the same. Less than ten years have passed on the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯ side, while a long time has passed in this world.


    The "Eternal Kingdom" has temporarily withdrawn from the void where this world is located, but the "Great Red" still has not returned to its hometown, and has kept a long time outside the world.


    "Then, this, promise..."


    A small black snake appeared in Orpheus''s little hand, and then handed it to Tianchen, which contained considerable power.


    "Agreement? Then I will accept it!"


    Tianchen took the''snake'' and integrated it directly into the body. Although it was of no use, according to Orpheus'' common sense, accepting her snake was to agree to her wish and make an agreement.


    Item 0117


    Underworld, the demon leader.


    "Sure enough, here too..."


    Tianchen glanced around casually. This was the office of the Four Demon Kings. At this moment, it was in a mess, and there were ruined walls everywhere after the war.


    The remaining magical power fluctuations, splashing blood, stumps and broken arms everywhere, and many heavy-tasting corpses that need to be mosaicked...


    All this shows that a rather tragic battle took place here not long ago.


    Needless to say, the victor must be Suzex, the demons who inherited the blood of the former demon king, and the old demon king faction, even if they are besieged, they will not be able to deal with them.


    ...


    "It seems that your side has also been attacked."


    Suzex smiled bitterly. This time, they were caught off guard, and the Demon King was raided by a large number of demons from the old Demon King faction.


    Fortunately, their strength was there, and the army led by the Demon King was also very strong. It didn''t take long to solve the invaders, although the descendant of the old Demon King headed away escaped.


    "Yes, the attackers include the descendants of the old Demon King Asmodeus, the host of the "Mist Extinction"."


    "I still reached the ban, but unfortunately I didn''t show up!"


    Tianchen said with regret, the host of ¡®Zewu¡¯ did not show up except for setting up an enchantment. He was very cautious. This time it should be a test.


    "Shen Shiju, that''s the case, the hero faction of the ¡®Mission¡¯ group mentioned by Valina boy!" Asacher said suddenly. He had also heard of the many terrorist hosts of artifact hosts.


    "By the way, it''s been more than a week since the last trial, Asachel, why are you still here?"


    "My side is methodical, and Shem Hasa is in charge of them, so..."


    It hurts to be idle, just eat and drink with Suzex and the others, right? Tian Chen couldn''t help but slander in his heart.


    "Ah, right, don''t you mind if I go shopping over there, right?"


    "random¡­¡­"


    ...


    "Right, and this..."


    "How to deal with it, you can do it yourself!" Tian Chen waved his hand, a body covered with blood and broken bones suddenly appeared in front of them.


    It was the hapless child Diodora Astarot. Although he was still alive, he had received more air and had less air, and it was not much different from death.


    "Tsk tusk, it''s so miserable!" Asacher commented.


    ...


    "Sure enough it is him!"


    "Although there was suspicion before, a few days ago, in the game against the next Grand Duke Agares, he showed strength that he shouldn''t have."


    "But I didn''t expect that he would collude with the''Team of Disaster''!" A look of helplessness appeared on Suzex''s face.

 Chapter 662：

    Diodora Astarot, who had obtained the power of the ¡®snake¡¯, could not wait to use it in the ¡®ranking game¡¯, and his combat power had leapfrogged, reaching the level of the highest demon.


    It was cool to swept the next Grand Duke of Agareth and his family all by himself, but this kind of high-profile and brainless behavior is hard to pay attention to.


    At first they suspected that he had used an unknown secret treasure, but now they naturally knew that he had used Orpheus'' ¡®snake¡¯.


    ...


    "This time, I''m causing you trouble."


    Akuka Astarot, the current Demon Lord Beelzebu, said apologetically.


    Diodora colluded with the ¡®Team of Disaster¡¯, and he would definitely be criticized. The ancient name from which the demon king was born, but the next master colluded with the old demon king¡¯s faction and attacked the current demon king.


    ...


    This is ironic. The Astarot family, where Diodora is located, gave birth to the current Demon Lord Beelzebu, which is absolutely a deadly enemy with the old Demon Lord faction.


    I want to get a strong power, but what I get in the end is only the fifth rank. Slowly simmering time, with his blood, it can always be achieved.


    As long as this guy has a peace of mind, he is destined to become a high-level demon clan in the future, letting go of a bright future, and throwing himself into a deadly enemy. It is simply incomprehensible, commonly known as stupid.


    ...


    "In short, I also want to thank you this time. Their goal should also include Lias and others!" Sazeks thanked.


    "By the way, what is behind you?" Asacher''s face showed a trace of consternation.


    When he glanced at Tian Chen''s back, he noticed that there was a little girl who could not feel the slightest aura on her body. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have almost ignored it.


    Isn''t it a problem?


    "Infinite Dragon God, Orpheus..."


    Tianchen gently stroked her soft black hair, the girl didn''t have the slightest expression on her face, just quietly tugged at the corner of Tianchen''s clothes, for fear that he would suddenly escape.


    Sticking to Tianchen in this way, according to her words, since you have promised to help her, then you have to follow him.


    "..."


    "In a way, this is really amazing!"


    Decapitation tactics, beautiful men''s tactics, lo*ic*n, Hentai...cough cough, seemingly mixed with strange things, these words flooded Asacher''s mind for a moment.


    In my heart, I only felt that countless divine beasts named''Grass Mud Horses'' whizzed past, and at the same time they all gave him stunned faces in capitals.


    ...


    Komao Academy, the new semester begins.


    Orpheus also lived in Tianchen''s home in the human world. The troubles one after another before finally came to an end, and it was rare to calm down.


    Of course, this is only a brief peace.


    Item 0118


    Time is always passing by inadvertently.


    It has been more than a week since the last attack by the Old Demon King faction.


    In the attack some time ago, except for Sharuba Bessib, who fled from Suzex, the old demon king faction of the ¡®Range of Disaster¡¯ basically existed in name only.


    Except for the demon of the old demon king faction of the bento, there are some remaining, either surrendered, imprisoned, or under the leadership of Sharuba Bezeb, hide in the dark.


    I heard that they had also invited Vali, wanting him to be the upper level of the old demon king''s faction, anyway, he is the blood of the former demon king Lucifer, and his strength is extremely powerful.


    But it was taken for granted, Valli, a pure fighting freak, could hardly be interested in this kind of thing.


    ...


    In addition, the demon lord Beelzebub has indeed been questioned and criticized this time.


    But that''s all, the interests of the four great demon kings are the same, the relationship is good, and they will naturally defend him, and he himself is only implicated.


    As for Diodora, after a brief discussion between the demon king and the senior nobles, he was directly imprisoned in a certain prison, allowing him to fend for himself. As for the dying injury, he was deliberately ignored.


    The Astaroth family definitely wanted to put aside the relationship and most wanted him to die, but in this way, compared to the direct execution in public, the Astaroth family, the demon king, and the high-level people all had more fig leaves.


    I heard that there are many murderous prisoners in that prison. In that state of serious injury, death is basically doomed.


    ...


    Human world, villa.


    In the noon, bright sunshine spilled into the room through the window, and the breeze flickered the half-open curtains.


    This summer vacation, everyone is very busy, several demon gatherings in the underworld, the trial he held, the attack of the old demon king faction.


    In recent days, it was rare to come first when I was idle. I finally found that I could only pass the time by reading a book, but some looked forward to the arrival of terrorists.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    In front of the desk, Tian Chen propped his chin with one hand, flipping through the text of the magic way bored.


    If powerful people such as Szekes and Azazel, or magicians who are proficient in this way, they can directly feel the terrifying and chaotic power of these magic books.


    Some time ago, I accidentally released the ¡®Molding Cthulhu¡¤Failure¡¯ that was studied a long time ago. Anyway, I¡¯m not busy now, so I just want to study it again.


    Now what he has in his hand is the "Lalaiye Text", and next to it is the famous original under the Cthulhu system.


    "It''s so boring, terrorists or something, come on!" Tian Chen said casually.


    Well, this idea is indeed a bit dangerous. If they know about it, they will definitely complain.


    ...


    "Chen, please use!"


    "And Orpheus''s!"


    The Tacheng kitten gently brought two cups of black tea and handed them to Tianchen and Orpheus.


    "thanks!"


    "By the way, aren''t you busy training these days? How come you have time to come here!" Tian Chen asked with a chuckle, picking up his teacup.


    "We are just regular training. The minister is focusing on training Jiajun recently. This is just bought!" The kitten pointed to the bag next to him, and said sympathetically.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"

 Chapter 663：

    "This is a bit cruel!"


    Tianchen was speechless for a while, and it was easy to tell from the faint smell that this was the legendary garlic.


    He had already made up for the strange situation of Gasper being forced to eat garlic and sleeping on it while he was sleeping.


    ...


    "Black tea, I don''t hate it!"


    Orpheus was learning the appearance of Tianchen, sipping tea gently, while flipping books in his hands.


    As for the original text of Cthulhu, it is estimated that she should read it as a story book, anyway, her power is so powerful, she is not worried about being affected by the chaotic atmosphere in the original text.


    Even the evil gods and outer gods of many worlds, the Cthulhu myth, and the old dominators tied together are not her opponents, unless the Cthulhu myth of the high world is also qualified to challenge her.


    ...


    These days, after Orpheus came, he was very curious about everything, like a toddler, imitating what other people did.


    Once, in the ¡®Mission¡¯, she just quietly listened to the wishes of those terrorists, and then gave them ¡®snakes¡¯, other than that, she was in a daze.


    For her, such a simple day is a bit of fun.


    "By the way, today, the heaven is about to come, the minister doesn''t know yet, are you going to see it?"


    "Oh? Then take a look!"


    Tianchen nodded, this is more interesting than staying at home.


    ...


    On this day, Komao Academy, Supernatural Research Department.


    "long time no see!"


    "A few, as well as Xenovia, the kind demon of Yifan!" The girl with a chestnut ponytail smiled and greeted several people.


    "This title makes people unhappy at all!"


    Tianchen was speechless for a while, and he was issued a good person card as soon as he met, which was still somewhat subtle.


    "Let''s not talk about this first, the strong light power and the sacred breath!"


    "Are you... an angel of rebirth?"


    Item 0119


    "Swipe, brush¡ª"


    In a short time, a group of eyes focused on her, with surprise in her eyes.


    "Hmm! Indeed, the sacred breath is far stronger than before!"


    Xenovia whispered softly, because of the devil''s instinct, he would be sensitive and even disgusted with the breath of sacredness and light.


    The priests, nuns, holy sword ambassadors, etc., basically all have a sacred aura, the difference is only the strength, but the sacred aura in Wisteria Irina is even stronger.


    "It looks like Illya has recovered from that blow! It''s not like I renounced myself and betrayed my faith..." Xenovia sighed lightly.


    "Yes, to be an angel and Master Michael''s trump card, this is also my new value of existence!"


    Iliya took Xenovia''s hand, her expression was very pious and determined. (The lilies are in full bloom!¡ª¡ªThe Voice of Mystery)


    ...


    "Wait a minute, can humans be reincarnated as angels? I remember..." Lias interrupted.


    At the end of the Ancient War, the tribe of Angels, Fallen Angels, and Demons dropped sharply in numbers, and after many years of small-scale collisions, their numbers became even rarer.


    The devil created the ¡®devil chess piece¡¯ system, which was supplemented by reincarnated demons. Fallen angels increased their numbers by falling from the angels, and only the angels kept decreasing.


    I have never heard of the existence of reincarnated angels, such a big power, and it is unlikely that such important news can be concealed.


    ...


    Tianchen can also reincarnate human beings into angels. In any case, he also bears the name of "God" and has usurped the power of Michael in other worlds.


    The methods of reincarnating angels and making angels he mastered were a little different.


    Having said that, Tianchen once killed Michael in the world of the godslayer, it feels a little bit subtle.


    ...


    "Isn''t a peace agreement signed some time ago?"


    "The three major forces have shared the technology of the''devil chess piece'', and then transformed it to build the reincarnation angel system. Your news is behind!"


    Tian Chen stretched out his hand and raised the newspaper in his hand. This is a newspaper with a relatively wide distribution in the Underworld.


    "..."


    Rias took the newspaper and scanned it roughly.


    The above reports about the reincarnated angels, and the possible ¡®ranking game¡¯ of the ¡®Royal Envoy¡¯ system and the ¡®Devil Chess Piece¡¯ system that will be held in the near future.


    Although it is difficult to achieve for the time being, in the future, as the cooperation between the three major forces deepens and the hatred fades, it is still very likely to come.


    ...


    "That''s right! Modeled on playing cards, from A (Ace) to Queen, they are called ¡®Royal Envoy¡¯, with a total of twelve subordinates."


    "By the way, I am Master Michael''s trump card, ace of spades!"


    In addition to these twelve subordinates, the owner is King. Behind the scenes, there is also the trump card known as Joker, the host of the upper **** Miegu''Huangtian Thunder Prison''.


    "Huh¡ª"


    Wisteria Irina was praying, with a pair of white wings spread out behind her back.


    I have to say that angel wings are much more attractive than the bat-like wings of the devil.


    "So, what''s the matter with Irina coming to Koo Academy this time?" Xenovia asked.


    "As the messenger of Lord Michael, here in Komao Town, as the center of activities of various forces in the human world, the angels arranged for me to come."


    "The Demon King also agreed!" Irina added.


    "Brother? Why haven''t I heard of it at all?"

 Chapter 664：

    The corner of Lias'' mouth twitched, and she always felt that she had been forgotten about many things recently. She had never heard of the reincarnated angel, the messenger of the heavens.


    Moreover, the centers of the various forces are a bit speechless when they think about it. I always feel that this small city is a bit troubled, and she who manages this city is also very tired.


    "It''s just that you have been busy training your dependents recently, especially the exercise of that ladyboy, pseudonymous, and mixed blood vampire, without paying attention." Tianchen said.


    "Yesterday, Lord Suzex had a message!" Shuna Himeshima reminded with a chuckle.


    ¡­


    In the past few days, Lias didn''t know if she was hit by the last trial. After returning, she stepped up to train Gasper and asked him to punish Gasper several times.


    In addition, it is said that in the supermarket near Komao Academy, the sales of garlic have suddenly increased recently, and that guy Gaspar is in dire straits. (Sympathy face!)


    ¡­


    "For the transfer procedures, I and Cangna will help you handle it within today. As for the accommodation, do you have any arrangements?" Lias asked.


    "As for where to live, I haven''t considered it. Is it okay to live with Xenovia?" Wisteria Irina asked Xenovia with her hands folded and smiling.


    "I don''t have a problem, but..." Xenovia subconsciously looked at Tianchen.


    "no¡­"


    "Absolutely not..."


    "No way..."


    Lias, Tacheng Kitty, and even Himeshima Juno, interrupted her at the same time.


    In other words, why is there Junai Jijima? It seems that Tianchen hasn''t brushed up her favorability level yet, and now she is at best a good friend.


    "Zhu Nai you..." The two looked at her at the same time.


    "Ahhhhhh! This is the minister, and the kitten." Shunai Himeshima still said with a chuckle.


    Item 0120


    "Yes?"


    Suspicious expressions appeared on the faces of Lias and Kitty at the same time, but they did not delve into it.


    "As a guest, you are still an envoy from the heavens. Now that you have come to the city under my management, the Jimongli family will naturally not neglect."


    "Food and lodging, transfer to school, etc., we will arrange these issues." Lias said elegantly, and at the same time, gave Tianchen a vague look.


    ¡¾really¡­¡¿


    Then, she noticed the regretful look in Tianchen''s fleeting eyes.


    Lias felt helpless in her heart. If she didn''t stop it just now, it might not be long before this innocent and brilliant angel would fall.


    ¡­


    This is not alarmist talk, it is proved by facts and data.


    In these short months, almost everyone here, including her, was about to fall. In the words of the human world, it was extremely brutal and strategic.


    While in the underworld, the princess of the Agareth family, the next Grand Duke, Sigbara Agareth, showed a keen interest in Tianchen after only seeing him a few times.


    Every day, as long as you show up in Juwang Academy, you will receive N many confession letters and confessions on the spot. For this reason, Tianchen doesn''t know how many ¡®good guy cards¡¯ have been sent.


    ¡­


    "Really? Thank you so much! Lord! Bless the demon in front of you!" Irina''s eyes lit up and her hands were praying, thanking Lias.


    Hearing the fact that the other party was able to pack food and also pack food, her eyes lit up in an instant, poor child, what a simple life you had before.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Lias immediately stroked her forehead, God''s blessing, no matter how she looked at it, she wouldn''t need it.


    This kind of casual sacred blessing, although the lower-level demon will feel a headache because of it, it has only a slight impact on her, the upper-level demon.


    "I''m very sorry!" Irina apologized.


    "Let''s go, arrange accommodation first, and then transfer procedures..."


    ¡­


    In the end, with everyone''s opposition, Wisteria Irina naturally did not live in the villa.


    What a pity, cough cough, I mean this is normal. (Serious face)


    Here is the site of Jimonli¡¯s home, and there are many properties, including real estate, and there are not many high-end apartment buildings that are empty, so she was arranged to go in.


    Wisteria Irina''s transfer procedures were quickly completed, and the private Komao Academy has once again added an angel girl, which is really gratifying.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Juwang Academy, campus.


    Tianchen, Xenovia, and Wisteria Irina were strolling around the campus. According to Xenovia, I brought Irina to get familiar with the school environment.


    As for someone, who is a frequent visitor here, he often walks and wanders (running around) here when he is bored. After all, every time he appears here, he will cause some commotion.


    "Really..."


    Tianchen''s expression was a little weird. Just now, he sent another ¡®good guy card¡¯, while the girl covered her face and ran away in a panic.


    At this time, it feels like a sinner.


    ¡­


    It is worth mentioning that, after this trip to the underworld, drawing Cangna became Tianchen''s engagement party.


    This was proposed by Cangna herself, although the trial itself had no results, even if she wanted to deny it deliberately, it would not be considered a violation of the original contract.


    Even so, she didn''t violate it. Maybe it was arrogance, stubbornness, self-esteem, or some other reason...


    However, now, the relationship between the two is a bit awkward. Just as the affection level has just reached a friend, they directly talk about marriage and marry, which is a bit too fast...


    ¡­


    "By the way, Irina!" Tianchen said suddenly.


    "what?"


    "You probably lived in Komao Town when you were a kid, so, do you know Hyoto Issei?"

 Chapter 665：

    Tianchen suddenly remembered what he had forgotten to ask last time. In the original fate line, Wisteria Irina is Hyoudou Ise¡¯s childhood sweetheart, and even the first kiss.


    If this is the case, it would be a bit embarrassing. To a certain extent, Tianchen is very masculine, also extraordinarily strong, and has a lot of cleanliness.


    "Huh? Hyoto...who...?"


    "In addition, I didn''t settle in Komao-cho when I was a child. I settled in Kyoto when I was a child, and then I went to the UK for some reason." Irina replied with a dazed face.


    "That''s good..." Tianchen muttered to himself with satisfaction.


    ...


    The flow of information in the world is often distorted and incomplete. In addition, those who receive incomplete and one-sided information use these as inspiration.


    Then, when they use these inspirations to create so-called cartoons, movies, and TV series, they often add subjective ideas and make changes to suit their preferences.


    Having said so much, I just want to explain that the real world, many things, and the so-called plot, have a lot of deviations, and this is the reason for the distortion of information.


    Item 0121


    "What''s that good...?"


    Wisteria Irina looked blank. Although she is not a holy sword, she is only a lower angel, but she still far exceeds her physical fitness when she was a human.


    Although Tianchen spoke in a low voice, she could still hear clearly.


    "Uh, nothing, just ask casually!"


    "Then go ahead, next is the new school building, and the student union..."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Irina nodded seemingly, then turned her attention back to the surrounding campus.


    ...


    "Crack¡ª"


    "Crack¡ª"


    Sounds one after another, although not loud, but very crisp.


    At this moment, it''s lunch break.


    In a certain classroom, a young girl stood pretty in front of the window, watching the scenery outside the window quietly, her face was calm, not the slightest change from usual.


    The movement of Cang Na''s hand made people feel trembling.


    At the edge of the window, the frame held by a hand is slowly deforming. Just looking at it, you can feel the terrible power that makes people feel scared.


    Probably after today, Komao Academy will have a new legend, a perfect, calm, but cruel strange girl.


    "President..." Zhenluo Chunji shouted with a wry smile.


    "..."


    "..."


    Outside the window, a guy was talking and laughing with the new transfer student.


    And she, the official marriage contractor, was left aside. After returning to the world, she didn''t even see her. Although she knew the reason, it was a bit...


    "It''s really stingy..."


    Tian Chen sighed softly, and he naturally felt the sight of the mans on his back.


    Sometimes, the strategy is too smooth, the charm is too strong, and the steps are too big at once, which is also a kind of distress. (The worries of a winner in life-the sound of mystery)


    ...


    "Yo--!"


    "Long time no see, young mentality is really enviable!"


    Just when Tianchen was secretly distressed (‡Nɪ?), a voice suddenly came, with a tone of vicissitudes, randomness, weirdness, and emotion in the voice.


    Following the reputation, I saw an old man wearing a hat with a very unique left eye and a very casual dress. At this moment, he was looking at Tianchen sorrowfully.


    "The life of the demon aristocrat is really messy!"


    "In contrast, Suzexis is a bit different, and..." The old man glanced at the direction of the new school building, his face showed a stubborn smile, and his eyes also had a weird color.


    "Fuck--"


    A few ¡®well¡¯ bursts on Tianchen¡¯s forehead, his brows were beating, and he actually understood the weird look in his eyes.


    This he is meowing, it is clear that he is scolding him, and he is still mocking his age, what the old cow eats, absolutely means this!


    "It''s you? Odin?"


    Tianchen recognized his identity in an instant. When he defeated Hades in the Battle of the Ancients, Odin was among those peeping eyes.


    The single eye on the left was buried with something similar to a crystal, and there was an extremely terrifying power faintly hidden in the depth of the eye.


    Dedicating his left eye to Mimir Springs and mastering a lot of magical knowledge, this legend has been circulating and is a symbol of the main Nordic **** Odin.


    In charge of the famous ¡®Eternal Spear¡¯, in terms of combat power, it is comparable to Asacher, barely reaching the level of the seventh rank, but it is far behind Szex and the others.


    Norse mythology, Thor, Fenrir, and Odin, are already three seventh-tiers, plus a few sixth-tiers, in many myths, the strength is also very strong.


    ...


    [Since Odin has appeared, then Fenrir will be fast too. ¡¿


    Tianchen thought to himself that when he mentioned Fenrir, he couldn''t help but fill it up, and to see who was upset, he directly put the dog biting the scene.


    Accepting a seventh-order god-killing wolf as a pet is also in line with his identity and taste.


    As for whether it can be surrendered, Tianchen said that violence is also an aesthetic, and he will naturally not let go of Killing the Teeth of God.


    "Old man, you don''t want to eat and die in Northern Europe, what are you doing in the Far East?"


    "The times are changing, so I thought about meeting with the gods of Japan, promoting exchanges, etc., and by the way, experience the unique culture of this country."


    Odin said with a serious face, and when he said later, a wretched smile appeared on his face for an instant.


    "The last half sentence is your real purpose." Tianchen couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 666：

    The Japanese gods, to be honest, sound like a shame, eight million gods. However, except for a few that may reach the sixth rank, the rest are basically weak chickens.


    Even, there is no shortage of weak scum of lower-level demons who call themselves gods.


    In Tianchen''s eyes, only when he reaches the sixth rank can he be qualified to call himself a god. The sixth rank is a watershed like a moat, even in the superposition world, he can be regarded as a strong person.


    ...


    "Um?"


    Tianchen looked behind Odin, followed by a sturdy man and a serious-looking silver-haired woman in a suit.


    That man, with very good strength, is about to enter the seventh rank, and the young girl, whose strength is also close to the highest-level demon, is very talented.


    "You are the fallen angel cadre worshiping Qiu, right?"


    Tianchen is naturally familiar with that bloodline power similar to Jidao Zhunai, after all, they have been getting along for a few months.


    Item 0122


    With a rugged face, a sturdy face and a sturdy back, he can feel very old-fashioned and serious at a glance, but Cannian, he is actually a severe M.


    The style of painting became violent every minute, the picture was simply not too beautiful, Tianchen didn''t dare to continue to make up for it.


    Except for the inherited bloodline, it is safe to not see that he and Himeshima Juno are father and daughter. There is no similarity in appearance or personality. In addition, Himeshima Juno is a super S.


    When Tianchen looked at him, Baiqiu also looked at him, with a scrutiny in his eyes, as if... Yes, as vigilant as an anti-thief.


    ...


    "Although I am very grateful for your help to Zhu Nai some time ago."


    "But I have also heard your rumors, I won''t let your kind of guy who approached Zhu Nai with an impure purpose in his extremely erosive life succeed!"


    Baiqiu stared at Tianchen with a bad expression on his face, pointed at him angrily, and declared loudly.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Tianchen''s face turned black immediately, what this said, is his recent style review so bad?


    In addition, he hasn''t even begun to attack Himejima Juno, although...probably, maybe, may have such a small purpose, well, there is nothing to say.


    "Then you work hard..."


    "Of course, the premise is that she still recognizes you..."


    Tian Chen calmly encouraged him, saying, this should be regarded as a provocation, Wang Zhi despised the general provocation, and finally came to a make up.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Baiqiu''s whole person instantly turned grayish white, as if he was a defeated dog in life.


    Fortunately, this place is under the campus and the public. Otherwise, Tianchen can be sure that the angry Lei Guang has directly rushed to him.


    ...


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "It''s so joyful. In contrast, I''ve been in the country, and my heart is about to rot." Odin gave a thumbs up and said happily.


    "Take advantage of this opportunity to take a good stroll and experience the world of young people. Are you interested in being together?" Odin smiled wryly and sent an invitation to Tianchen.


    Speaking of the culture of this country, famous places, and the so-called world of young people, isn''t he just inviting him to visit that kind of store?


    "no¡­¡­!!"


    Several voices came, and Lias and the others slowly walked forward, apparently discovering Odin''s arrival.


    Aisha and Xenovia didn''t understand the meaning of that famous place, but they had also been studying in this country for a few years, so naturally they had heard of it.


    "Sorry, we are late, although I have received the news of Lord Odin''s upcoming arrival, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon, it was rude."


    "But, Lord Odin, please don''t encourage him to do anything he shouldn''t do!" Lias greeted her, and reminded him solemnly at the same time.


    "..."


    ...


    "That''s really a pity!" Odin sighed regretfully.


    "Master Odin, you are really enough..."


    "What you have done these days is shameful to other forces."


    "After returning to Northern Europe, I probably made a lot more accusations."


    "Besides¡­¡­"


    "..."


    "..."


    The silver-haired girl directly interrupted Odin''s words, let''s talk about it, saying, this is already the following crime.


    Seeing her proficiency, she should be used to it. To be honest, although this old man is very unreliable and wretched, he has a good personality.


    "Don''t be so serious, young people must always be a little energetic. By the way, this is my entourage. It belongs to Valkyrie. The name is...is...what?"


    Odin hung his eyes and changed the subject, but he didn''t think of the name of his entourage.


    "My name is Rossweisse, Master Odin, please remember, this time you must remember..." Rossweisse grumbled angrily.


    "Ahem, Rossweisse!"


    "Because you are so serious, old-fashioned, and like to preach, you can''t catch one and a half heroes and brave men!"


    "That''s not the case, I just..."


    Rossweisse''s whole body also appeared gray and white, a frustrated look of bending forward, and also turned into a defeated dog in life.


    In this era, the number of heroes and braves is naturally far less than in ancient times, and they are very popular. In general, the competition between the Valkyries is still very fierce.


    ...


    "You are really tired..."


    Tianchen glanced at her sympathetically. As the old man''s attendant, the psychological pressure should be great, and she always felt that her string of reason was about to break.


    "It''s not easy for the Valkyrie now."

 Chapter 667：

    "It''s true!"


    "It''s completely different from the legend."


    "..."


    Hearing the sympathy around him, Roseweiser seemed to have lost the meaning of life and collapsed to the ground.


    ...


    At the same time, the other side.


    Jishima Juno''s originally smiling face sank in an instant, and the atmosphere between the two was somewhat tense.


    "You don''t need to worry about my business..."


    Jishima Zhu Nai said angrily, as if out of anger, walked directly to Tianchen and took his hand.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Tianchen looked at Baiqiu with an innocent look (satisfied?), this should be regarded as an assist by him!


    Item 0123


    "He is the most indispensable person for me, and you are not qualified at all!" Jidao Zhunai held Tianchen''s arm tightly, implying his cooperation.


    Tianchen immediately helped his forehead, and if he stimulated him in this way, it was estimated that he would really start fighting, and he wouldn''t really be able to beat Baiqiu hard, that would be embarrassing.


    "You, what did you do to her?"


    Baiqiu glared at Tianchen, the thunder light in his hand surged crazily, and it seemed that he was already on the verge of exploding.


    "That''s what you think, such and such things..." Junai Himeshima said coldly.


    "..."


    ...


    It''s very immediate, yes, it''s very similar to the common dog-blood plots in urban flow novels.


    When the protagonist knows, doesn''t know, or even meets only a few times, a certain lady who is forced to marry or strike up a conversation will always hand in hand with the protagonist as a shield.


    Then the protagonist provokes a high-status enemy for no reason, is targeted, suppressed, assassinated... and then works hard and counterattacks.


    Well, here, the protagonist is blocking her biological father, and there is no such **** plot, on the contrary, it is more like being involved in a family dispute. (Serious face!)


    ...


    "boom--"


    At this moment, the string called Sense was also completely broken. In other words, why do we need to add the word "Ye"? Well, there is already one next to it.


    The power that approached, or even stepped into the seventh step, broke out in this small city.


    This was not in the enchantment. At the moment when this power broke out, the whole small city suddenly shook, as if there was a huge earthquake.


    However, after a while, it subsided.


    "Treat her well..."


    "I''m sorry to her mother, so please be nice to her!"


    Baiqiu was silent for a long time, and his whole person became depressed, and the thunder light all over his body completely disappeared without a trace.


    "What kind of development is this!"


    The thunder was heavy and the rain was small, but everyone was relieved and started fighting here. It is estimated that the city is gone, and the impact must be a lot.


    Perhaps it was also considering this point that Baiqiu stopped his hand.


    Juno Himeshima was also secretly relieved, if because of her cause the destruction of the city, or any side of the harm, she will be very painful.


    She was only angry for a while, and simply wanted to anger, the father she could not let go of.


    ...


    At this moment, everyone''s complexion changed, and a strong malicious attack came.


    "That is¡­¡­?"


    On the roof of the new school building, a figure stood tall, looking down at them, and that wave was emitted by him.


    "Meeting for the first time! I am the evil **** of Northern Europe-Loki!"


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t see the fallen angel cadre, the demon duke''s fight!"


    With a regretful smile on the man''s face, the whole person floated in the next moment, and finally fell in front of everyone.


    "Rocky, what are you doing here?"


    Odin put away his casual smile, his face sank. Such malice is obviously a bad person, so he won''t come to chat.


    "Of course, you, the main god, are good at contacting other mythological systems and making peace. I am very upset, so I can only solve you."


    "Only in this way can we usher in the''Twilight of the Gods''!" Loki replied naturally.


    "The idea of ??the evil **** is really hard to understand."


    "Since I''m here, I''m very confident, isn''t it the god-killing wolf Fenrir brought you?" Tian Chen said lightly, urging Loki to release the dog.


    ...


    Although Luo Jin''s physical strength has also reached Tier 6, there is a slight gap compared with the others on the scene.


    Not counting Tianchen, Odin and Baiqiu are far stronger than Loki. Although it is not necessarily the ending of a spike, it does not take much effort.


    Loki is most famous for his Fenrir, which ranks among the strongest in the world. The general seventh-tier lower ranks, such as Odin, is not its opponent.


    The "God Killing Tooth" is too cruel.


    ...


    "Then, satisfy you, come out! My dear son!" Loki did not deny it, but called out loudly.


    The next moment, the space was distorted, and the ten-meter-long gray giant wolf slowly emerged, staring fiercely at everyone present, the terrifying power, as if about to tear everything.


    The invisible terrible coercion and killing intent, at the moment it appeared, escaped, as if facing hell.


    "Master Odin, if there is a war here, the situation will be very serious."

 Chapter 668：

    "There is no time to build a barrier or teleportation magic circle..."


    Lias resisted the tremor as if her heart was clenched, and said bitterly.


    When fighting at this level, they are basically wiped out as soon as they are affected. Here are the three important forces. Once they are completely wiped out, it represents war.


    The flames of war will soon ignite throughout the world. It will not be limited to the three major forces of Norse mythology and the biblical system, but will definitely spread to other mythological systems. Later...


    "This is not something we can decide, the other side has declared war!"


    Odin sighed helplessly, the famous ¡®Eternal Gun¡¯ appeared in his hand, facing Fenrir, he felt the threat of death.


    "Well--"


    "I think, this big dog has good appearance, good coat color, and strength..." Tianchen stroked his chin, and looked at it calmly (pretending to be?).


    "..."


    Item 0124


    "Woo-"


    The howling of angry wolves resounded through the world, and Fenrir glared at Tianchen. From the eyes of the person in front of him, it felt a look similar to looking at a pet.


    However, the arrogance of soul, blood, and strength caused Fenrir to directly ignite a terrible anger after being watched like a pet on the spot.


    Although its strength is extremely terrifying, it can even be ranked among the strongest in the world, but it is really a wolf. Although his intelligence is extremely high, it is still a wolf.


    Anyway, in the long years of Nordic mythology, no one has ever seen him transforming like most monster races. Maybe he couldn''t do it, maybe he didn''t think about it.


    ...


    "It''s troublesome, it seems to be completely irritated!"


    "Be sure to keep your distance in a while, that''God Killing Tooth'' is enough to tear everything easily." Odin gave a wry smile and reminded Tianchen.


    It is necessary to remind that, even if they are a seventh-order powerhouse like them, even if they do not die, they will definitely be seriously injured after being bitten.


    Tianchen attracted Fenrir''s hatred, and his taunting skill was very successful. Then Fenrir''s key attack target must be him.


    ...


    The effect that the "God Killing Fang" can have on Tianchen remains to be studied.


    But basically the effect is not great. Tianchen is still not that fragile. It is estimated that even if it is really bitten by it, it will be the kind of inconspicuous minor injury that can recover in an instant and break the skin.


    Of course, the premise is to be able to bite him, and in terms of speed, dodge, etc., certain Chen is still very experienced, after all, he is better at life-saving ability than direct attack.


    ...


    "You all get back, if possible, leave this city." Baiqiu''s hands once again condensed thunder light, eagerly said to Zhu Nai and the others.


    "You..." Juno Himeshima looked a little complicated.


    "Come on," Baiqiu said solemnly.


    ...


    "My attendant...well, what is it called?"


    "Whatever you call it, hurry up and leave with them." Odin''s solemn face once again showed embarrassment.


    "Master Odin, my name is Roseweiser, please remember it clearly this time." Roseweiser once again turned pale, and said angrily.


    ...


    "Please be careful..." Tacheng kitten said worriedly.


    "..."


    "I can''t bear to destroy this scene of life and death." Tianchen couldn''t laugh or cry for a while, although it felt pretty good to be cared by them.


    ...


    "Expand, the realm of time--!"


    Tianchen shook his head and whispered softly, as if there was an indescribable high-level mystery in his voice.


    That''s right, it is that a long time ago, Tianchen created something similar to the''inherent enchantment''. At first, time stopped. Later, with his control of time and understanding of the world.


    It far exceeds the ¡®intrinsic barrier¡¯ under the definition of Xingyue World, but it is not a real world, it is just a pseudo-world that exists temporarily.


    Compared with creating a long-existing alien space and a real world, the advantage is that it saves time and effort. There is no need to worry about anything, just destroy it.


    ...


    The world was covered at this moment, and replaced by a gray-white world.


    There are many, rotating gray gears floating in the sky, gray magnificent cities, gray giant castles, gray obelisks, everything is gray.


    "This is a barrier, a different space..."


    This scene is undoubtedly shocking, rewriting the world in an instant, creating a different world, and the extremely chaotic atmosphere of time surrounded by it...


    "Woo-"


    Fenrir seemed to have lost patience, his limbs moved, and in a short time, the huge wolf suddenly disappeared from sight.


    When Fenrir appeared again, he was already in front of Tianchen and rushed up viciously, ¡®Killing God¡¯s Teeth¡¯ and bit it directly.


    "It''s hard to reach me like this..."


    Tianchen said lightly, Fenrir''s movements became more and more full, until it completely stopped.


    The ability to stop time, but unexpectedly, the success rate is still very high. In this level of battle, even for a moment, it is enough to establish a victory.


    "So be it¡­¡­"


    Tianchen moved slightly to the side, walked slowly to its side, and then ¡®lightly¡¯ pressed one hand down.


    "boom--"


    The ground collapsed in an instant, forming a big pit, and the huge wolf head was directly pressed into the ground.


    Although it is ¡®lightly¡¯, but the strange force is the strange force, and the ground breaks between the waves.


    Fenrir''s fighting method is very simple, basically relying on the bite of the "God Killing Tooth". It is not as diverse as most seventh tiers, and there are many cards in the hole.


    Facing Tianchen, he was completely restrained, and completely played around by the power of time.

 Chapter 669：

    "How about being a pet? The treatment is favorable, food and housing are included, and there are high-quality bones."


    "Woo-" Fenrir jumped up suddenly, biting towards Tianchen''s hand.


    "boom--"


    "Woo-"


    "boom--"


    "..."


    "..."¡ÁN


    Item 0125


    "This is really unexpected!"


    Odin took the "Eternal Gun" meal, with a surprised smile on his face, and his tone was slightly relaxed.


    "The power of time..."


    "I remember that at the end of the Ancient War, Hades was defeated in this way!"


    Baiqiu was silent for a long time, his expression changed from time to time, if he had just fought with Tianchen, it would be Fenrir that would end up like this.


    If he was beaten on the ground by Tianchen in front of his daughter, the picture would be so beautiful that he would never have the face to face Juno Himeshima again.


    ...


    "The spooky guy in Hades, even after so long, still hasn''t recovered. He is a lot better than me."


    "And now, hahaha..." Odin smiled gleefully.


    ...


    "There is no need for us to bother about it, the rest..."


    "Loki, take advantage of the fact that it hasn''t caused a big impact now, go back to Northern Europe to pick up the crime."


    Odin raised the "Eternal Spear" and pointed it at Loki, who was floating not far away. He was still very easy to deal with Loki, and Baiqiu assisted.


    "Although things are a bit unexpected, there is still enough time to solve you."


    Loki glanced at the distance, the battle was one-sided, but at least the opponent hadn''t planned to deal with Fenrir, and took advantage of this time to deal with Odin.


    "Yes?"


    "Come out! Skole, Harty--!"


    With a calm smile on Loki''s face, the space was distorted again, and two magic wolves came again.


    "this is?"


    A look of seriousness appeared on Odin''s face again. Although the two wolves were a little worse than him, they could definitely hurt him.


    Although the breath is only Tier 6, both of them possess the''God Killing Fang'', which can barely threaten the lower ranks of Tier 7, and cause fatal injuries to Odin.


    Under the siege of the three, just a few bites from a sneak attack would basically end the battle.


    "The giant woman living in the steel forest turned into a wolf and mate with Fenrir, and they gave birth to these two. Although they are much weaker in strength, the teeth are still there."


    "Scor, Hati, tear him apart!"


    Following Loki''s orders, the two weakened versions of Fenrir ran quickly and launched a surprise attack towards Odin.


    "Gungnir!"


    "boom--"


    The tyrannical energy fluctuations, in the form of release, were directly bombarded head-on. The air made a sound of sonic boom, and an invisible extended trace was formed on the ground.


    ...


    "The two trumpets are all your seeds. It seems that you can still buy one and get two free." Tianchen raised his fist again and punched it hard.


    "boom--"


    "Woo-"


    "boom--"


    "Ahem, I said partner, can you stop for a while?"


    At this moment, a voice sounded, really Draig''s voice.


    ...


    Speaking of it, during this period of time, Draig was often locked up in a small black house by Tianchen. The reason was very simple, everyone understood.


    As a boarding artifact, it can perceive what''s happening in the outside world, so the problem comes. Naturally, when certain Chen was there, he naturally didn''t want to have one more powerful onlooker.


    Therefore, whenever that happens, certain Chen will isolate it, similar to a seal, isolating all perceptions, just like closing a small black room.


    Listen to him, he''s almost depressed recently, poor fellow.


    ...


    "Then say it quickly, I''m still busy taming it!"


    "Don''t surrender or something, really..."


    Tianchen rolled up his sleeves gracefully, with a hearty smile on his face, just a special S, and he didn''t know if it was an illusion.


    It is said that every M has a dream of S (dense fog). Although it has been denied, the fact is that certain Chen was really passed by the aunts of Gensokyo. (laugh)


    The above is purely speculation, please do not take it seriously, of course, it is not impossible to treat it as true.


    In fact, after such a long period of time, this is the second time that such a powerful person of the same rank is met, and the last time was during the War of the Ancients.


    It is rare to encounter such a durable sandbag, just to relieve the pressure accumulated over the years.


    ...


    "I think it should express something!" Draige said affirmatively.


    A certain wolf in the big pit had a huge body at the moment, and he was fatter, his bones were broken, and bleeding wounds were all over his body.


    "..."

 Chapter 670：

    When Tianchen looked at it, its eyes were pitiful and flattering.


    "I think, in fact, you should hold on for a while, after all, you also have the dignity and arrogance of the strong!" Tianchen said regretfully.


    Fenrir shook the huge head fiercely, leaning in front of Tianchen, wagging his tail, looking like a loyal dog.


    Its spiritual intelligence is not inferior to any high-level creature, and it naturally understands that it is not the opponent of the opponent at all, and the opponent seems to want to beat it violently.


    Although it has a arrogant personality, after considering it for a long time with its poor body, it finally decided to abandon its worthless arrogance and integrity, and shamefully succumbed.


    Chapter 0126 Remember that bone?


    The next thing went smoothly, and the soul contract was directly concluded.


    The nature of the contract is still a complete master and slave, um, the kind that can be exploited and squeezed freely. After all, it is a pet that is only squashed. (The definition of pet has been distorted by you-the sound of mystery)


    "Unimaginable smooth!"


    Tianchen couldn''t help but sighed. He didn''t expect that the famous Fenrir would give in so simply, always feeling that its integrity is not very high.


    In other words, why add the word ¡®yet¡¯? It always feels unintentionally revealing the truth.


    ...


    "Swipe, brush¡ª"


    Tianchen waved his hand, the magic circle unfolded in an instant, and one after another magic directly confused its face.


    After several treatments in a row, Fenrir recovered from his injury.


    After being hit on the ground by the strange power and power, it has been beaten for so long. Although it has a thick skin and strong strength, the injury is not serious, but it is not light.


    Healing power is temporarily unavailable, a demon uses the power of light, which is very contrary to any look, and other methods are not necessary, after all, it is just a small injury.


    "Ah right..."


    Tianchen clapped his hands suddenly and got up for something, a weird smile appeared on his face, he stretched out his hand casually, and looked for it in a different space.


    "Speaking counts, this thing will reward you!"


    "Puff--"


    Soon, someone took out a bone from the space vortex, and threw it directly to Fenrir, with a look of ¡®you earned¡¯ on his face.


    "..."


    Fenrir¡¯s wolf face was magically stunned. Although it was a wolf, it absolutely and should not chew bones. This was an insult to his great wolf character.


    However, thinking of the explosive iron fist, it hesitated again.


    In other words, the appearance of the bones is indeed good, and the energy contained seems to be...


    ...


    On the other side, the battle is also fierce.


    In the combat area, the terrain was completely destroyed, and there were still strong energy fluctuations remaining in the air.


    At this moment, Odin and Baiqiu were very embarrassed. Facing the siege of the two trumpets Fenrir and Loki, they were seriously injured only by being rubbed by the "God Killing Fang" a few times.


    At this moment, a figure slowly approached here, it was Tianchen who solved Fenrir, and then there were the remaining two trumpets.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Odin and the others couldn''t help but focus behind Tianchen, and their complexions instantly became very exciting.


    "it turns out¡­¡­"


    Loki''s face sank, and the magic in his hand stopped.


    The original fierce battle, at this moment, as if pressing the pause button, the two sides stopped their hands tacitly, and the two trumpet Fenrir also stopped.


    ...


    I saw that behind certain Chen, a small big grey ¡®dog¡¯ was following, his tail wagging, and a bone in his mouth.


    I was sucking intoxicated and looked at Tianchen flatly. Don''t ask me why I have a wolf face, but the expression is so rich. I can only say that this breed is relatively advanced.


    As for the size of the body, it is not difficult to change, it can be done with a move of mind, similar to instinct, and Tianchen will not be able to wander around with a giant wolf of more than ten meters.


    ...


    "After a series of good negotiations, we have reached a contract. From now on, it can be regarded as taking refuge in my side." Tian Chen said lightly.


    "That''s really ¡®friendly¡¯..."


    Odin''s mouth twitched, and they were not deaf. Naturally, they heard the earth-shaking bombardment just now.


    "Is that bone...?"


    "Yes, that''s it, part of the thigh bone removed from Hades." Tianchen admitted.


    The bones containing the rich seventh-order death power are definitely top treasures, even if the power of death is extracted by Tianchen, the value is still extremely high.


    But he still took it out and let Fenrir play with it, and he could also draw a lot of energy, which was very local.


    "I am looking forward to the look on Hades''s face when he sees this scene in the future."


    "Actually, I am also looking forward to it."


    "..."


    Hey, the topic is off, right now but in the middle of a fight, is it really okay to chat like this without anyone else? I didn''t see that the guy on the opposite side turned black.


    "Do you need help?"


    Tian Chen said leisurely, according to their appearance, it is not difficult to tell the winners and losers, but there is a price to pay.


    "That''s so embarrassing..."


    There was a polite expression on Odin''s face, but he did not hesitate in his actions. He appeared directly behind Tianchen, and unscrupulously attracted the firepower.


    "..."


    Tianchen couldn''t help rolling his eyes, the morals of this guy didn''t seem to be very high.


    I always feel that the ethics of people I have encountered recently has generally been much lower. I don''t know if it is an illusion. (It''s also contagious if you lose the festival, what do you think?-The Voice of Mystery)


    ...

 Chapter 671：

    "Bang, bang, bang¡ª"


    A few seconds later, three groups of unknown objects **** into rice dumplings were thrown heavily on the ground.


    The power of time at the level of Tianchen is greatly weakened against the seventh-order, but when dealing with the seventh-order and lower, it is a weak chicken nemesis, and it kills directly.


    "I will accept these two, after all, they are also its seeds! As for this, I will leave it to you."


    Item 0127


    "That''s okay, right?"


    Tianchen pointed at Loki on the ground casually, and asked Odin, anyway, the greatest value of this evil **** had been completely squeezed out by him.


    It''s useless to keep Loki. Whether it''s killing them in public or enslaving them, they will fight their faces specially. The most extreme result may even become the fuse of war.


    ...


    Although they don''t persuade the Norse mythology, after all, their highest combat power is only three, oh no, two seventh-tiers, plus less than ten sixth-tiers, it is not very difficult to deal with.


    But doing so will inevitably cause other forces to intervene. He is not interested in causing trouble everywhere, is completely thankless, and does not match his efforts and gains.


    Now that the Nordic mythology is at a loss, it is better to continue to squeeze some Nordic specialties. The Nordic magic system, etc., are all good things that can be used for blackmail.


    ...


    As the battle ended, several people were transported out of the different space with their spoils.


    This temporarily constructed world also shattered and turned into nothingness.


    "call--"


    "Welcome back."


    The worried look on Tacheng Kitty''s little face finally gradually disappeared.


    "Where are Rias and Zhu Nai?"


    Tian Chen asked, and at the same time, Baiqiu''s eyes flashed with anticipation. Although Zhu Nai was not waiting to see him, he still wanted to see her.


    "Before, although it was only a moment, it still caused a lot of damage. Minister, and President Sangna, they all went to deal with it."


    "this is¡­¡­?"


    The moment the kitten caught a glimpse of Fenrir, he couldn''t help but stepped back. A sense of crisis came from his instinct, which was the suppression of a higher level of life.


    "From now on it will be a member of our family, um, pet."


    Hearing this, Fenrir raised his front paws, said hello, and then buried his head and started chewing on his bones.


    "..."


    ...


    Komao Academy, Supernatural Research Department.


    "The responsibility for this attack lies with us, and I am very sorry."


    "I will bring him back to Northern Europe for trial. He will be imprisoned for a long time to come!"


    Odin sighed. Although Rocky''s attack had no real impact, it was of a terrible nature. Although the punishment would not be too severe, it would not be light.


    "That''s it?"


    "This almost provokes wars between Norse mythology, demons, fallen angels, and Japanese gods. Are you sure this is enough?" Tianchen put down his teacup and glanced at him contemptuously.


    "Lias, Cang Na, Zhu Nai and others were also scared by it." Tianchen kicked Fenrir who was lying on the ground, and the other party returned a blank, innocent look.


    [You don¡¯t know how to cooperate! ¡¿


    "Komao Town has also caused a lot of damage and commotion. As the manager of this city, he is still the next head. The evaluation will undoubtedly be lowered, so..."


    Tianchen rubbed his hands, with a gentle smile on his face, as if you were able to figure it out.


    ...


    "..."


    "After that, I will come to my house to apologize, and the specific compensation will satisfy you."


    Odin suddenly rolled his eyes, and now it seems that he was inevitably blackmailed, but there is no way, after all, the situation is better than people.


    "You don''t have to think about this."


    Odin withdrew the''Eternal Spear'' without a trace, but he noticed Tianchen''s gaze. This was his treasure, comparable to the Divine Extinguisher, so naturally he would not take it out.


    ...


    Today''s Asacher, Odin, etc., are much stronger than the original fate line, reaching the level of seventh, and the weapons they carry are naturally very advanced.


    As for Odin''s strength, why would he be injured by two trumpet Fenrir? For example, a child with a knife is not less than a bare-handed young man.


    Although, speaking of it, there is indeed such a drop in price.


    ...


    "The magic materials of Norse mythology, such as magical tools that are worse than this, will be a dozen, and..."


    "puff--"


    "You better kill me!"


    Odin squirted out a sip of tea, and the lion opened his mouth so loudly that there was no one left.


    "Ahem, that..."


    "..."


    "Too little, isn''t this guy worth so much? Your gods are too cheap!"


    "..."


    "Didn''t you have harvested Fenrir and its descendants?"


    "It was his willingness. Is it hard to understand that I am a more promising and generous master?" Fenrir whispered as if to respond to Tianchen''s words.


    "Uh... only this!"


    "what--"

 Chapter 672：

    Loki struggled desperately, an angry flame flashed in his eyes.


    The two unscrupulous guys in front of them used him as a bargaining chip casually, completely ignoring the feelings of the parties, and still bargaining there.


    However, the rope used for binding is made up of high-level energy, with a series of negative buffs such as imprisonment, forbidden demons, weakening, etc., which is not something that Loki can break free.


    ...


    The agreement was reached, and both parties were satisfied. To a certain extent, this also strengthened the ties between the forces of the two parties. Although the process was tortuous, the results were okay.


    The exchange between Odin and the Japanese gods was also successfully held the next day. After that, he hurriedly bid farewell and hurried back to Northern Europe with Loki.


    "Odin left yesterday, well, you were abandoned!"


    "Or, hop to me, work easy and pay well..." Tianchen looked at the silver-haired girl in front of him, a trace of speechlessness flashed in his eyes.


    Chapter 0128 is cut off again!


    "brush--"


    Several meaningful gazes instantly focused on Tianchen''s body.


    "Ahem..."


    Tianchen coughed lightly, and there was no slightest awkwardness under the sight of many people. Anyway, in their hearts, they already had that kind of image.


    "Abandoned, abandoned..."


    However, the silver-haired girl was obviously not in the second half of the sentence, the first half of the sentence kept echoing in her mind, and the whole person turned gray.


    In other words, after becoming Odin''s attendant, how many times did she become pale, thinking of this, Tianchen looked at her with more pity in her eyes.


    ...


    "boom--"


    It seems that after catching Tianchen''s pity in the eyes, Roseweiser collapsed to the ground in frustration, looking like a failed dog in life.


    "Woo, woo-"


    "I was left behind by Lord Odin like this. This is definitely a dismissal. After working hard for so long, I was forgotten in no one''s corner..."


    Rossweisse screamed in desperation, and saw everyone sympathize.


    Like the original fate line, although the time, reason, etc. are different, it is still left behind. Perhaps, this is full of malice from the world. (laugh)


    ...


    This is probably the case. After the negotiations with Odin the day before yesterday, a meeting with the Japanese gods was held the next day, and the meeting lasted for two days.


    Originally planned to stay a few more days, but somehow, it may be that Odin suddenly got a fever and left this extremely eastern country early yesterday afternoon.


    And Rossweiser, in the past few days in Komao Town, heard about the existence of the "100 Yen Shop" and went shopping with great interest.


    It is said that I encountered a big sale, and fiercely robbed the aunts and aunts for a long time, and finally returned with large bags and small bags, and then there was no more.


    Odin was nowhere to be seen. At first she thought Odin was going to shop like that again. However, at noon the next day, she noticed something was wrong and found the Supernatural Research Department.


    In the end, I found myself completely forgotten.


    ...


    Listening to her **** and tearful accusations, whoever listened to all the distresses encountered when Odin''s attendant was in the old days, she would be deeply sympathetic and mourn her for three seconds.


    "boom--"


    "Wait, what you just said was job-hopping, absolutely yes!"


    Rossweisse stood up suddenly, leaned his hands heavily on the table, and stared straight at Tianchen.


    "Um...yes, treatment can be negotiated..."


    Facing the hungry wolf-like look of Rossweiser, it seemed that he was about to swallow him, even the gentleman like Tianchen was somewhat defeated.


    "It looks like this, of course, if you are not satisfied, you can also bring it up."


    A contract document slowly emerged and landed on Roseweiser''s hand. A string of demon characters began to emerge on it, accompanied by foreign languages.


    It outlines the terms of the above remuneration, future work of the job and so on.


    What kind of treatment, the Elliog family, there are only so few people, the annual income is simply astronomical, and it is enough to burn it every day.


    "This treatment is too..."


    Rossweisse''s face was obviously moved, and this kind of treatment was totally different from the wages and benefits in Northern Europe.


    "Are you not satisfied? If you want to increase it, it''s totally okay."


    Tian Chen said with a chuckle, a breath of Shenhao came to his face, but he always felt a strong breath of traffickers in it.


    As if it was the whisper of the devil, as a devil, she was still very skilled at negotiating and inducing other creatures to sign contracts, not to mention falling in love in this situation, she was easily bought.


    "Ah, don''t think about it."


    "I accepted, and now I have nowhere to go, but I have to survive anyway. I am very satisfied with the treatment given by the devil. Please give me more advice in the future."


    As if afraid that Tianchen would refuse, Rossweisse quickly signed her real name on the demon contract document, and then the document slowly dissipated.


    This is already a very formal contract, which is extremely binding, and it is generally difficult to violate.


    To be honest, Tianchen is more keen to sign soul contracts and eternal contracts, but the two have just met, and it would be very rude to directly propose.


    This kind of contract is naturally signed after the completion of the strategy. Now, in this world, only Gurefia and Rebel have signed it.


    "Very good, then this is for you."


    With a satisfied smile on Tianchen''s face, he took out a mutated demon chess piece representing the ¡®chariot¡¯ and handed it to her.


    "I understand."


    Rossweiser took the devil''s chess piece, and without any hesitation, directly integrated into his body.


    "brush--"


    A dazzling red light flashed, and a pair of demon wings appeared behind her.


    The identity has also changed from the original Nordic Valkyrie to a demon, but the original lineage will not be overwritten or conflicted. This is the magic of the ¡®devil chess piece¡¯.


    "Ahhhhhh! The action is really fast! Isn''t it, Minister?" Himejima Juno looked at Rias and asked with a chuckle.

 Chapter 673：

    "Yes!"


    [My family members, when will they get together? ¡¿


    Lias was a little anxious. Originally, after seeing the frustration of this Valkyrie, she had an idea to try if she could flicker, but she didn''t expect that certain Chen''s actions were so fast that she was cut off by him again.


    Item 0129


    "Hahaha--"


    "In your capacity, it''s not difficult if you really want to find a family member!" Tianchen gave a dry smile and changed the subject. He naturally noticed the uncomfortableness on Li Yasi''s face.


    ...


    Having said that, so far, her family members are still Jishima Juno and the others, and the few who would become her family members in the original fate line have been cut off by someone.


    This is really a sad story, and Mouchen mourned for three seconds in his heart.


    According to the current situation, there are only five including Rias, which is eleven short of being full. Of course, if the potential of the soldier is strong enough, the number of chess pieces occupied will increase.


    With the current lineup, it is difficult to talk about tactics. Of course, if you participate in the ¡®ranking game¡¯, relying on violence to crush the stream, you can also rank in the forefront of the young demons.


    ...


    "The main thing is to have a good personality, and at the same time..." Lias was embarrassed.


    The dependents are easy to find. Many mysterious humans, demons, and other races are absolutely happy to join the Gremory family in one step.


    However, factors such as personality, the tradition of the Gremory family, and even the details and purpose of the dependents themselves, and at the same time possess extraordinary potential, are still difficult to encounter.


    Well, it''s actually very difficult to encounter.


    Of course, Tianchen was just comforting her. If Lias really wanted some cats and dogs as her family members, he and Suzex would definitely not agree.


    ...


    "That''s it, if you''re staying, just let Gurefia arrange it directly. As for the issue of identity..." Tianchen couldn''t help but look at Lias.


    "Well, transfer students, right? I know." Lias''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "I think I can be qualified for the position of a teacher. When I was in the motherland, I also skipped a grade. In fact, I have already achieved..."


    Rossweisse briefly introduced his situation.


    It has to be said that, in the words of the first life, it is equivalent to holding a series of small books at any time, a special cow fork, and a proper epic-level genius. (Fog!)


    The knowledge covers the knowledge of the human world, the study of mythology, the attainments of Nordic magic, and other systems of magic, etc., which are excellent in various senses.


    The most important thing is that she is a beautiful girl...


    Someone is also a member of the Appearance Association, this **** world of faces.


    "Okay!" Lias nodded and agreed.


    "The compensation in Northern Europe will be in place soon, and many of them are available to you, so you are totally welcome." Tianchen continued.


    This part of the compensation was originally given to the devil and the fallen angel, but Mou Chen directly cut it by 70%. According to his words, the contribution was all from the brother, so naturally he would take most of it.


    ...


    "The business is done, it''s noon now, it''s time for dinner!"


    "This is the hard work of me, the minister, and the kitten, please use it slowly!" Jishima Juna took out a pile of bento boxes, each of them had one in his hand, and Tianchen placed three in front of him.


    "Hmm--! Not bad..."


    Tianchen didn''t have any concept of food and support. When he reached his level, he didn''t need to eat at all, just enjoy it.


    This is how many anime heroines in the first life often made love lunches for the heroes. How about that? Are you envious of them? Of course, the envy is not yours.


    While Tianchen and the others were having lunch while chatting, a middle-aged strong man with a beard was in a remote corner outside Juwang Academy.


    He was squatting in the corner, tears of the man, holding a bento solemnly, the next moment, he picked it up frantically, like a starving ghost, this scene was so sad.


    For Baiqiu, this time I came here, the biggest gain is this.


    ...


    "The messenger?"


    "Counting the time, it''s really time to sign the envoy recently." Tian Chen stroked his chin, his face obviously lacking in interest.


    Almost every demon will contract a servitor, who can help its owner communicate information, track, run errands, etc., of course, there is no shortage of servitors who are strongly biased towards combat.


    "It''s all weak!"


    But Cannian, Rias''s red bat, Zhu Nai''s little ghost, kitten''s little white cat, and Kiba Yuto''s bird are all very common mascots.


    "..."


    "It''s rude to talk about weak chickens or something, this kid is angry." A few ¡®well¡¯ bursts on Lias¡¯ forehead, soothing the scarlet bat on her hand.


    "Woo-"


    A slight howl of a wolf sounded, and a wave of existence was raged, and several envoys began to tremble in an instant.


    "Don''t scare them, gnaw your bones!" Tianchen said to the dog at his feet.


    ...


    Tianchen had never been to the "Devil''s Forest". In his eyes, the people below Tier 6 were weak chickens, so he was not interested in contracting them.


    As for things other than combat, it is obviously easier and easier to use magic to create some cannon fodder.


    "The messenger?"


    Aisha and the others brightened, with a deep curiosity in their eyes, and at the same time looked expectantly at Tianchen.


    "Yes, if you haven''t used a magician yet, just think of it as looking for a mascot toy."


    "Then let''s go, Make Demon Forest!"


    Aisha''s envoy, just look for the one in the original fate line. As for Xenovia and the others, you need to look for it.


    Chapter 0130 The Demon''s Industry Dragon


    You don''t expect to get a god-defying envoy, just make do with it, or just find a few mascots.


    On the ground, the magic circle suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 674：

    The next moment, several people in the department disappeared in an instant.


    ...


    "Wow¡ª"


    "Cough, cough..."


    A breeze blew by, coughing sounds one after another.


    Qingfeng is a woolen yarn, it''s obviously an oversized dust storm, Tianchen, Li Yasi and the others just sent it over, and one of them swallowed a few mouthfuls of yellow sand without paying attention.


    Fortunately, everyone was pretty good and didn''t get swept away. The only pure assistant, Aisha, was also pulled into her arms by someone to protect her.


    Look around, the desolate, uninhabited desert.


    The real vastness is boundless, looking up, they are boundless, they seem to be a drop in the ocean, ah, no, they should be a few helpless little sand in the desert.


    At this time, if Shi Xing and singing voices become popular, the lyrical passage will follow the scene. Well, if you say it far, it is actually sent to an unknown place.


    ...


    The only certainty is that just now it was just a very ordinary teleportation array, it was impossible to transmit across the world, and the possibility of another world was directly ruled out.


    The purple sky, um, is undoubtedly the underworld, but the ghost knows which corner it is.


    ...


    "By the way, where is this?"


    Lias spit out the yellow sand in her mouth, was silent for a long time, and looked at Tianchen in a daze.


    "Ahem, there is a problem with the teleportation array, and the destination has deviated." The embarrassment on Tianchen''s face flashed away, and he replied solemnly.


    But the fact is that after the transmission started, Mouchen was shocked to find that he didn''t even know where the ¡®Forest of the Demon¡¯ was there, which was quite a pitfall.


    Before he recovered from the awkward state, he sent a random teleport automatically, and then he arrived at this ghost place.


    "and many more."


    "Let me confirm it first, do you really know the location of the''Devil''s Forest''?" Lias suddenly remembered something and looked suspiciously at Tianchen.


    "This, of course..."


    "Well, I understand."


    Lias stroked her forehead, her face was speechless, and she instantly understood the cause and effect.


    "Anyway, let''s go back first, this time it will be a short trip!"


    "..."


    It''s very convenient to go back. With the coordinates of the Supernatural Research Department, you can go back in an instant.


    After that, through the magic circle of the Supernatural Research Department, Lias personally operated it, and reached the destination smoothly, but there were no strange mistakes.


    ...


    "Here, it''s here. I have notified the master ambassador here, and he will provide reasonable suggestions when you choose the ambassador." Lias said.


    This is a huge forest with tall trees standing upright.


    Isolated the light, it looked very dark, as if the darkness of the abyss was chosen by people, and the whole forest was shrouded in various messy atmospheres, representing a large number of envoys.


    "interesting!"


    Tianchen, who was still somewhat lacking in interest, suddenly smiled at the corner of his mouth, and looked into the depths of the forest, where there was the only sixth-order aura.


    "It''s so dark, can I not go?"


    A certain female-feeling pseudo-girl mixed-blood vampire, hiding behind Kiba Yudou, asked tremblingly.


    "By the way, aren''t vampires the nobleman of the night? You are actually afraid of the dark..."


    "I''m just afraid."


    Gaspar said weakly, tears in the corners of his eyes. If he didn''t know his gender, he would be unbearable.


    But it''s a pity that this beautiful and exquisite girl is carrying a handle underneath. It feels that the world has no love, and it always feels that this stalk is about to be played badly.


    The few people present are all demons. Although the night vision capabilities attached to the race are not terribly strong, they are enough to swim in the darkness.


    "How are you, it''s Princess Rias, and Lord Elliog, you can call me Zhatouji, and I will definitely help you catch a suitable servitor."


    At this moment, a demon who claimed to be ¡®practising towards the master of the enchantress¡¯, jumped out, and handed several people an atlas of the enchantress.


    "Sure enough, it''s her!"


    Tianchen looked at the picture on a certain page, and his eyes flashed clearly. With such strength, he was barely qualified to be his envoy.


    "It turned out to be this, one of the five legendary dragon kings, Diamat, the''Devil of the Devil''s Dragon,'' the only female among the dragon kings, possessing the strength of a demon king."


    "So, do you want to catch her?" The dragon trap master urged.


    "Then I want her!"


    Tianchen nodded. Compared with male dragons, female dragons are better. Maybe they wake up one morning and find that there is a cute girl beside them.


    Although I don''t know if it can be transformed into a human form, it shouldn''t be a big problem if I think about it.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    The''Master of the Demon'' was also taken aback when he heard the words, and then a cold sweat broke out. A dragon of this level, with a casual slap, he merged with the earth.


    "You don''t think about it anymore. There are also many rare envoys here, and the success rate of capturing is also very high..."


    "Stop talking nonsense, that''s it."


    Tianchen repeated it clearly, and then handed the album in hand to Aisha and the others.


    Chapter 0131 You are worth having!


    Make Demon Forest, a clear and transparent spring.


    The spring water is sparkling, as if it can make people feel inner peace, and the clear breath permeates.


    "I think the envoy here is definitely not suitable for you!" Tian Chen couldn''t help but twitched, and then looked at the several girls beside him with a serious expression.


    As a great traverser, he naturally knows what the envoy here looks like. It is definitely a terrifying weapon that pollutes the line of sight and destroys the Three Views.

 Chapter 675：

    The ¡®girl¡¯ with the handle, the **** girl, and Tianchen has also encountered it, and I always feel that these are all malice from the world.


    ...


    "The water spirit is definitely a very rare envoy, you deserve it!" The demon named Zhatouji seriously recommended.


    "..."


    It is worth having a ghost, this kind of terrifying weapon, no one can avoid it, you or he dare to recommend it to us, it is too impatient to live.


    Just as a few people were talking, the spring water glowed.


    I saw that the two vague figures gradually became clear.


    Beautiful water-colored long hair, transparent feather clothes, ah, the next thing is more dazzling, sturdy, explosive muscles, thick legs like a small tree.


    The scars all over her face are telling the story of her life. (Fog!) Then, two strange creatures fought.


    This thing is really an elf, definitely an elf.


    The elves described in the stories and fantasy legends are all bubbling with beauty, and with a fascinating temperament, they master excellent elves magic. However, reality has taught us a lesson.


    ...


    "That is Wendini, the water wizard, and this is a particularly strong type even in this clan, how about it, it''s pretty good."


    "..."


    "..."


    "In a sense, it''s really amazing, who do you want?" Lias twitched her mouth and looked at the people behind her.


    Except for Aisha, the rest of them all took a few steps back. This kind of enchantress was with him, and it was terrifying to think about it.


    ¡¾my eyes¡­¡­¡¿


    Tianchen couldn''t help covering his eyes. This scene caused him tons of damage, as powerful as him, but also directly defeated.


    "By the way, I think he suits you well."


    "Look, such an excellent fighting ability can definitely protect you." Tianchen suddenly looked at Gasper, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and suddenly proposed.


    "In ranking games, or in other battles, the strength of the Intermediate Demon is a good combat power."


    ...


    Regardless of whether this is a female water elf with a raging waist, her combat power is still okay, even if there is no superior demon level, there is also an intermediate demon strength.


    The younger generation now has few demons at the upper level. Most of the nobles¡¯ family members are still lower-level demons, and a few have intermediate-level demons.


    Although it is said and the reason is very good, it always feels that someone is full of malice. This style of painting is indeed very worth looking forward to.


    ...


    "It''s true, then, Gaspar, please, for everyone..." Lias was moved and looked at a certain pseudo-mother gently.


    Her family members are already very short, and if there is more combat power of a middle-level demon, it seems that it is not impossible.


    "Woo-"


    "It''s terrible, don''t..."


    Gaspar shook his head desperately, and looked at Tianchen''s eyes so pitiful, as if asking why he should be treated like this.


    This is definitely a deep hatred with him. It is definitely a cruel criminal law to get along with such a terrifying creature.


    "Ahem--"


    The moment he activated the divine weapon, Tianchen interrupted it again, and the next moment, a gap appeared under his feet and swallowed it in.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-"


    The next moment, Gasper fell out of the gap and fell directly into the arms of one of the Wendini, staged a plot of killing a girl in his arms.


    The others turned their heads unbearably, and after a long time, the screams stopped abruptly.


    A certain vampire has completely fainted, and a certain Wendini is shaking him desperately, like throwing a torn sack, which is really nice to see.


    "It seems that Wendini likes him very much, and he looks good." Zhatouji said in surprise.


    "Then, it''s so decided."


    After some simple negotiations, ignoring the wishes of a certain vampire in a coma, Wendini directly hugged Gaspar and joined Tianchen''s group.


    The world is full of malice, and using these malicious guys with a bad character is absolutely not to be offended. This is the sigh of the future of a certain vampire.


    ...


    The next journey went very smoothly. As in the original fate line, Aisha harvested a juvenile blue thunder dragon, a very rare and superior dragon species.


    What Rossweisse harvested was an elemental spirit, a particularly rare one, and Xenovia surrendered, unexpectedly, it was a sharp and brutal Hydra, and Tianchen was stunned at that time.


    With a venomous, high-level immortal body, comparable to the highest-level demon, the top existence of the fifth rank, close to the demon king, to a certain extent, the strength is indeed very sharp.


    However, this style of painting is very counterintuitive.


    Item 0132


    "The envoys that others have harvested are pretty good! But..."


    "Xenovia, why would you choose this thing?"


    Tianchen looked at Aisha and their envoys, and then looked at the Hydra behind her, who looked completely sorry for the audience.


    ...


    After a certain vampire was forced to subdue Wendini, Tianchen left halfway, and went to the deepest part of the Forest of the Demon by himself, looking for the ¡®Devil¡¯s Industry Dragon¡¯.


    As for Aisha, Xenovia and the others, they followed the demon Zhatouji and asked him to lead them to find a suitable ambassador.


    However, he didn''t expect to see such a breach of peace when he came back.


    The other people''s envoys are normal and pretty good, but this Hydra is going to make trouble like that.


    ...


    "Well--"


    "This, it''s more powerful!" Xenovia thought for a while and replied.

 Chapter 676：

    "His--"


    (In other words, what is the sound of the Hydra, just think it is like this!)


    As if to prove himself, Hydra raised nine big heads and stared at Tianchen fiercely. The powerful aura spread, accompanied by fierce toxins.


    The surrounding trees withered and the earth lost its vitality. Within a radius of half a kilometer, within a short time, it turned into a piece of dead land.


    ...


    "..."


    "It deserves to be a monster that even the master can kill."


    "It''s amazing!"


    The devil Zhatou Jigan smiled and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. At that moment, he thought he was going to be poisoned.


    ...


    Not long ago, Xenovia made a request for a powerful enchanter, and then he recommended this Hydra, but he did not expect Xenovia to actually surrender it.


    At this moment, there are still many sacred wounds on the Hydra, which should be caused by the holy sword "Dirandal". I think it was surrendered by violence.


    It is not difficult to understand that the stronger the existence, the more arrogant. If you want to subdue it, you naturally need stronger power.


    ...


    "In a way, it''s really strong, but it''s also dangerous..."


    If it hadn''t just opened the barrier in time and protected everyone in it, it was estimated that Lias, including Lias, would be slightly injured under this indiscriminate attack.


    Moreover, this is the result of Hydra''s failure to output its full power. It is conceivable that this kind of monster will be sent directly on certain occasions, and it will be troublesome to think about it.


    "Are you sure you can control and restrain it? Don''t be bored and put poison everywhere."


    "It''s still more obedient."


    Xenovia glanced at it plainly, wondering if it was an illusion, the huge body of the Hydra shivered unconsciously.


    ...


    "By the way, have you got the envoy you want?" Lias asked curiously.


    "certainly!"


    "boom--"


    With the fall of Tianchen''s voice, a strange and unique magic circle appeared, accompanied by a cyan light.


    The sky-like scales were shining, a gorgeous and powerful dragon appeared in the sky, and the powerful aura instantly swept the entire forest of the demon.


    It is one of the five dragon kings, the dragon of the devil''s industry-Diamat.


    Well, after some unknown exchanges, this dragon king has now become Tianchen''s contract ambassador.


    "Good day! Lord Diamatt!"


    Rias gracefully performed an aristocratic ceremony. Regarding the existence of the Demon King, no matter what race it is, the necessary respect is still needed.


    "Hello, Princess Gremory, looking forward to your performance in''RatingGame''."


    Diamatt is also the judge behind ¡®RatingGame¡¯, and if something unpredictable occurs in the game, she will handle it secretly.


    In general, although he did not become a reincarnated demon like the ¡®Dragon Saint¡¯ Tanning, he still has a very close relationship with the demon clan.


    "Thanks to you!" Lias still responded gracefully.


    After saying hello, the dragon king in the sky disappeared in the cyan magic circle.


    ...


    "This is Lei Chen!"


    Aisha happily introduced a little dragon with pale blue scales in her arms.


    "..."


    The name Lei Chen really has an immediate sense of sight. It seems that in the original fate line, its name is ¡®Lei Cheng¡¯, which is really a very coincidence.


    "This kid is also outstanding!"


    In front of Rossweiser, there is a little elf, elemental elf, and its magic is very suitable for her.


    ...


    After that, after the ambassador found it, it was a formal contract.


    Aisha''s Blue Thunder Dragon, Losweiser''s Elemental Elf, and Xenovia''s Hydra, the contracts are all very smooth, and they are still the main contract.


    However, when Gasper made the contract, this poor fellow was unwilling to live or die, and tried to escape through the "Evil Eye of Stopping the World" several times.


    But Can Nian, in front of a certain unscrupulous guy, the ability to stop time, no matter how many times it is used, is ineffective.


    In the end, Gasper was caught directly under the armpit by the super strong water wizard Wendini, and forcibly thrown in front of the magic circle. Under his desperate gaze, the contract was successfully signed.


    It''s really gratifying. In short, this trip to the ambassador contract was very successful, and even Tianchen was very satisfied.


    Item 0133


    The messenger''s matter has also come to an end.


    A few days after they came back, Aisha and Xenovia were training and running into their servitors, the young dragon, and the Hydra, not much to train.


    Roseweiser and the elves cooperate well, and they are also good at magic. Perhaps they seem to have read too many fantasy novels recently and are thinking about compound magic, forbidden curses, and the like.


    A certain dragon god, still acting as a follower, a cute thing, trying hard to learn new things, in her eyes, many things around him are full of novelty.


    As for the others, they all restarted the life of Komao Academy.


    ...


    One day, in the afternoon, the courtyard.


    "It''s so happy!"


    Tianchen casually flipped through a few pieces of paper in his hand. This is some information about the terrorists¡¯ "cluster of misfortune" collected by major forces recently.


    Recently, they have attacked many forces, and the information about this organization is shared by all major forces.

 Chapter 677：

    ...


    Because of the existence of a certain guy, at this time, the so-called plot of this world known in the circulation of the First World Newsletter is basically messed up.


    Gurefia, several family members of Rias, and the female members of the Valli team, were basically all cut off. Ihadis was sleeping and recovering from his injuries, Fenrir became a pet, and the Infinite Dragon God was abducted... ¡­


    The hero faction, not affected, is still carrying out their terrorist activities.


    ...


    "Those people haven''t given up on you yet!"


    Tianchen looked at Orpheus who was eating dessert, and gently wiped off the cream on the corner of her mouth.


    Simple, innocent, ignorant of world affairs, and desireless, but possessing the ultimate power, this is definitely the best use object to deter many forces'' supreme weapon.


    "Cao Cao and the others?"


    Orpheus tilted his head, although he still looked like three things, but it was also cute.


    "..."


    A certain lo*ic*n was instantly killed by Meng.


    I always feel that certain Chen is drifting away on the road of lo*ic*n, even to an outrageous level, but he is still enjoying it. (Envy!!¡ª¡ªThe Voice of Mystery)


    "Kyoto? According to the original fate line, you should want to summon the great red, but no matter what method you use, you are doomed to fail!"


    Tianchen shook his head, and threw the information in his hand on the table.


    Now, the great red is outside the world, guarding against the possibility of attacking the great world group of Tianchen, there is no time to wander in the dimensional gap.


    ...


    "Young master, the high-level leaders of several forces, I hope you can take action!" Gu Leifia reported.


    In the group of misfortunes, there are a lot of owners of divine tools and divine weapons. A single power is not their opponent at all, but has formed an alliance, but no one wants to stand in front.


    "Refuse."


    This clearly shows that he wants to put him in the front, and he is not stunned. There is no meaning to test his specific strength.


    As long as the ¡®Mission¡¯ does not come to provoke him, Tianchen has no interest in chasing them everywhere. As for the initiative to make trouble for him, it¡¯s another matter.


    ...


    "boom--"


    At this moment, the arrow of light in the sky fell from the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, the monstrous fire began to spread, and the villa was enveloped in it.


    "Artifact, forbidden?"


    There is no doubt that this kind of attack intensity has reached the level of Tier 5, at least it is also an attack that broke out in an instant with two divine weapons forbidden.


    "Temptation?"


    In recent days, in Komao Town, there has also been a master of artifacts under the heroic faction of the "Misfortune Group", which circulates around here, but I didn''t expect to attack him directly.


    Obviously, these few are definitely cannon fodder for probing.


    "boom--"


    A light curtain suddenly rose, and countless arrows and flames of light bombarded it densely, without even a single ripple, it was directly swallowed...


    "Ah, ah¡ª"


    Vaguely, Tianchen heard two screams, and then the attack stopped abruptly, and the poisonous aura spread.


    "Xenovia, Hydra?"


    A general artifact is a general artifact, even if it reaches the forbidden hand, it barely reaches the fifth rank, facing the Hydra, it is directly poisoned.


    "Well, there are little gains..."


    Tian Chen stretched out his hand casually, took out a bow from the gap, and a caged hand, which was the divine weapon of the attacker just now.


    After the death of the host, the artifact will be transferred to the next person, but Tianchen directly intercepted it. The two Tier 5 artifacts can only be regarded as ordinary.


    "Gurefia, the aftermath is up to you."


    Tianchen couldn''t help but roll his eyes, he knew that once this Hydra fights, once it is poisoned, it will directly turn an area with a diameter of kilometers into death.


    "I understand!"


    "Crack¡ª"


    At the next moment, a slight space fragmentation sounded, and a sacred spear light descended across the space, aiming at Tianchen.


    "The Holy Spear of Twilight?"


    A hint of surprise flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and a dark golden light curtain suddenly rose, abruptly resisting it, and stalemate for a while, the spear light shattered.


    The dark golden light curtain is naturally the projection of Tianchen''s "Holy Grail of Creation". Although it is a projection, the opponent is not fully capable, let alone this attack has crossed the space.


    "No, this God Exterminator..."


    Item 0134


    At the moment this attack came across the space, Tianchen knew the details, and the characteristics were too obvious.


    The strongest **** is the ¡®Holy Spear of the Twilight¡¯. According to legend, he killed **** and claimed to be a holy spear that even gods can penetrate. It is one of the holy relics in the biblical system.


    In terms of its own quality, it was at least the level of Tianchen''s ¡®salvation sword¡¯, and it was also a pure attack type.


    "Holy Spear, very restrained to the devil, but not restrained to me!"


    After a while, the space cracks slowly closed.


    This time is also a simple test. The power contained in the spear light is not strong, at most it is the strength of the sixth-tier mid-position, it is estimated that it should be a casual blow.


    "Interesting, I look forward to the next official meeting. My name is Cao Cao. It''s..." A faint voice came out before the space crack closed completely.


    "Sure enough, there is a problem..."


    Tianchen waved his hand, and the dark golden light curtain also dissipated, and a thoughtful color appeared on his face, even with a little dignity.


    ...

 Chapter 678：

    The thing he feared was naturally not the heroic Cao Cao, but the strongest deity exterminator. It was wrong to say that it was the legendary God of the Bible.


    The ¡®Bahui¡¯ of the Holy Spear can liberate true power and reveal the will of God, which is a bit intriguing.


    A powerful existence that is at least the seventh-order mid-level peak, and may even have reached the seventh-order upper position, is unlikely to be so thoroughly understood.


    Tianchen asked himself, if you want to kill yourself, it is really very difficult. Not to mention the life-saving abilities and hole cards, even if it is really convenient, there are all kinds of weird ways to rebirth.


    ¡­


    "Have you noticed me?"


    During the recent period, he did jump a little bit happily, cough cough, okay, a bit scolded himself by saying that.


    "Whether it is really dead or is planning something, it will be clear in the near future."


    Tianchen shook his head and gave up the urge to immediately follow the aura across the space and chase the past. It is not the time to completely tear his skin.


    ¡­


    Killing a powerful enemy who is also a seventh-order high-ranking, even Tianchen can''t do it easily. He is not a certain Aotian, and he can''t make a tiger''s body.


    Hole cards, life-saving methods, crazy counterattacks, dying counterattacks, etc., if you don''t pay attention, you can overturn the ship in the gutter. The reality is cruel than the novel.


    What''s more, there are other mythological powerhouses, such as the Indian God of Destruction and so on. They must be very happy to take advantage of them.


    ¡­


    Gurefia quickly handled the removal of residual toxins.


    As for the rest of the aftermath, I contacted Lias directly, after all, it was the site of their Gremory house, and there were specialized personnel to handle this kind of thing.


    Xenovia confessed not to summon the Hydra easily, otherwise, it is very possible for a person to not pay attention and poison all the creatures in a city.


    To a certain extent, the role played by this Hydra in the battle of the big army is not less than that of the general sixth-order god-level powerhouse.


    ¡­


    "Crack¡ª"


    At this moment, a crack was opened in the space.


    The sword body was exposed from the space, the cracks widened, and several figures slowly walked out.


    "long time no see¡­"


    A gentleman-looking man with blond glasses retracted the Holy King Sword in his hand.


    Although the spear light was completely resisted, it was a Tier 6 attack after all. Although it did not destroy the entire city, it also caused some small aftermath.


    At least, the current courtyard was bombarded with traces after the scattered waves, a mess.


    "It''s been less than a month, it''s not a long time I haven''t seen you..."


    "It is indeed the breath of the holy spear. I didn''t expect you to have been attacked, but it was a bit late." Vali looked around.


    Said calmly.


    "It sounds like it''s been here to save me. It''s an honor!"


    "Yes, just for you..."


    Mouchen was horrified for an instant, stepped back without a trace, and looked at Vali vigilantly.


    This kind of atmosphere, could it be the legendary base friendship, the extremely terrifying philosophical atmosphere, etc., it seems that he is not very familiar with Vali.


    "It''s Lu Fei, I heard that Cao Cao was about to attack you and urged us to come!" The monkey interjected with a grin.


    "So..."


    Well, it''s all he wants to be crooked.


    "Um... Chen, Master Chen, it''s been a long time... I haven''t seen you..."


    The blond girl wearing a witch hat, her face flushed at the moment, dare not look directly at Tianchen.


    After two or three years, the little girl at the beginning, well, now she is still a little girl, although she has grown up a little bit, she has also begun to develop.


    In terms of strength, according to the standard, she reached the level of a superior demon, that is, Tier 4, knowledgeable in magic, and still in the leap period of strength, we must know that she is still a junior high school student.


    "Indeed, it''s been a long time, you..." Tian Chen responded with a light smile.


    "I, I''m still ready, please give me more time."


    Lu Fei took a few steps back, and she blushed a little when she recalled the magician contract back then.


    "..."


    "Ok."


    Tianchen was taken aback for a moment, and simply greeted her. She didn''t know what she had made up in her mind, but she still responded in cooperation.


    Item 0135


    "This, this is the research direction, experimental data, and some immature results in the past few years."


    "I hope you can be satisfied..."


    Lu Fei breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly cast a summoning magic, and the magic circle emerged.


    A pile of books was transferred from the magic circle, and the heavy brick books were piled into a pile, a dozen books, each exuding a magical atmosphere, and they were obviously made into magical books.


    "Wow, wow¡ª"


    Dozens of magical books floated up, flipping on their own in front of Tianchen. There were bright and extinguished runes in Tianchen''s eyes. After a while, the flipping was over.


    After all, it is only a magic book below the sixth level, which is easy to understand. Unlike the high-level texts above the sixth level, it involves higher levels of power and forbidden knowledge.


    "The development of new magic, the optimization of magic, the production of magic props, the fusion research of black magic, white magic, wizard magic and other systems..."


    "You really, have been following them all over the world?"


    Tian Chen looked at her weirdly and scared Lu Fei back a few steps.


    With so much research, any subject requires a lot of effort and time, running around the world, and achieving so many successes, your feelings are also broken.


    "um hum!"


    Lu Fei nodded heavily, and looked at Tianchen nervously, for fear that he was dissatisfied and angry.

 Chapter 679：

    "Good job, keep working hard!" Tianchen gently stroked the girl''s head, chuckled and encouraged.


    [Perhaps it will not take many years to truly enter that field. ¡¿


    The magic power system is the most prosperous system among the many worlds controlled by Tianchen. In this respect, he himself knows a lot and has achieved a lot, so he naturally has a say.


    "puff--"


    Lu Fei''s face flushed instantly, and a layer of mist appeared in her eyes, as if she was about to faint at any time. The innocent girl was still very funny to tease.


    "this is for you¡­¡­"


    Tian Chen drew it out of the different dimension at will, and took out a magic book.


    It seems that this was originally written by Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu before the sixth order. Tianchen was originally used as a souvenir, but it was finally found in the corner of the corner, and now it is directly taken as a gift.


    "Thank you so much!"


    Lu Fei flipped through a few pages casually, his face showed a pleasant surprise, and he thanked Chen in a salute.


    [Anyway, you have signed a contract with me, and everything is destined to be mine. Tianchen still smiled faintly on his face, but he thought so in his heart.


    It is natural that you will not be stingy with your own woman. Moreover, this kind of magic book is shared at the highest level of the "Eternal Kingdom", which is considered to be given to her in advance. Of course, it is a dream for outsiders.


    ...


    "It seems that our boss has a good time here!"


    Valli looked at Orpheus who was dealing with the dessert, and said calmly, that this place is more suitable for her than in the ¡®Mission¡¯, or that it¡¯s more meaningful.


    "It seems to be the case. I was stunned for a long time when I heard the news."


    "It deserves to be the legendary''female lore'', even this existence is hard to resist, I think..."


    The beautiful monkey said with emotion, and raised his admiring thumbs towards Tianchen, and at the same time showed a mouthful of big shiny white teeth, but, the next moment...


    "boom--"


    Tianchen straightened his sleeves casually, and in the distant sky, you could faintly see meteors, with thick tail flames, and screams.


    It was directly shot and flew out by the strange force, and the whole monkey directly surpassed the speed of sound. Now, it should be almost out of the atmosphere, um, it should be.


    Sometimes, if you don¡¯t die, you won¡¯t die. Why don¡¯t you understand?


    ¡®Female Lore Killer¡¯, this great, glorious title, worshipped by countless men, I don¡¯t know when, who it is, it spread, maybe it is this monkey.


    At the beginning, after hearing this upgraded version of the title, Mouchen was stunned. The feeling as if he would be burned by the jealous fire of the defeated dog at any time, it was simply... (I am one of the defeated dogs, FFF Member.¡ª¡ªThe Voice of Mystery)


    ...


    "Recently, the hero faction has some actions in Kyoto. Are you interested?"


    After Vali paid his attention, he ignored it. Anyway, the monkey also has a coordinate positioning. As long as the teleportation magic circle is turned on, he will be able to find it back.


    "For the great red?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t expect you to know it!" Valli said in surprise.


    "Give up, if you want to challenge it, be prepared for a spike, um, the kind that doesn''t have any scum left." Tianchen attacked mercilessly.


    Even Tianchen has to admit that it is difficult to get down on the ¡®Great Red¡¯ head-on. Even if you win, you may only end up with a broken world, which is not worth it.


    That''s why he sneaked into this world, usurped power, influence, luck and so on. Isn¡¯t there a famous saying? The strongest fortress is often breached from within.


    "I want to feel the gap up close, as the second goal beyond you, beyond the goal."


    "Unfortunately, it is not in the dimensional gap, no matter how you summon it, it is useless, after all..." Tian Chen whispered softly.


    ...


    Wali and the others are gone and continue their journey.


    And Chen also left Komao Town and embarked on a trip to Kyoto alone.


    Item 0136


    Kyoto, located in the Kansai region in the center of the Japanese archipelago, was founded in 794 AD and served as the country''s capital for more than a thousand years until 1869.


    Thousands of years of accumulation, history, culture, and Shinto atmosphere are strong, with many shrines, pavilions, and ancient temples, which are naturally cultural heritage in the general world.


    However, in this world with supernatural powers, such places are often the forces of the inner world, and the most representative ones are naturally onmyojis, monks, witches, and so on.


    Kyoto, a city that has always been full of mystery, is surrounded by all kinds of magical powers, spiritual powers, and even magical powers. Various shrines and ancient temples are the nodes of power.


    Hundreds of thousands of years of operation, this city is full of all kinds of arts, magic circles...


    The entire city faintly formed a huge magic circle, gathering the power of flowing energy, once it burst out in an instant, it could barely reach seven levels.


    This is also the fact that the extreme east monster forces are able to speak a little bit among the many forces in the entire world.


    As for the eight million gods, although they are widely circulated in this country, any scum monster can claim to be a **** and collect the beliefs of sentient beings, which is amazing.


    In this world, the standard of the top power is the existence of the seventh rank, and the measure of strength is also the number of ranks above the sixth.


    ...


    "Here, I miss it a little bit!"


    Tianchen walked slowly on the street, looking at the scene completely different from the one in his memory, a trace of reminiscence appeared in his eyes.


    "Ping An Jing..."


    This city was once called "Ping An Jing". This name naturally evoked his long-lasting memories and was also his initial beginning.


    The deep bamboo forest, the princess who toasted to the moon, the mortal girl who carried the immortal fate...


    Whenever he thinks of this, there is always some fluctuation in his heart. However, for the time being, he is not psychologically prepared to face them, so he can only sigh secretly.


    "Ahhh-"


    "Damn..."


    There were bursts of nympho, and the wailing of some defeated dogs mixed with them.


    ...


    Having said that, let me add it first.


    At this moment, Tianchen is wearing sunglasses and casual clothes, just like an ordinary tourist.

 Chapter 680：

    Although this look is very low-key, the sweet temperament that has been deposited over a long period of time, like fine wine, is naturally exuded.


    Some people, even if hidden in the vast crowd, will still be the focus of attention.


    At least, along the way, from time to time there are blushing junior high school and high school girls, mature women come forward to strike up a conversation, and there are many young ladies who are born famous at first sight.


    What''s more, when I just remembered, the melancholy, vicissitudes, and sad atmosphere was even more worrying, and the charm value was directly exploding.


    If Mouchen is willing to be a little white face, he will definitely have no worries about eating and drinking in this life.


    However, it is obvious that you can rely on your looks to feed on your talents. Do you think I would say that? How can it be repaired, these years, no matter what the world is, it''s all about the face. (Serious face!)


    ...


    "Taketori Monogatari?"


    At this moment, a slightly tender and crisp female voice came with a hint of surprise in her tone.


    "Um?"


    Tianchen raised his head and followed the prestige.


    In front of him, a superb loli was looking at him curiously, with shining blond hair, golden eyes, and wearing a small witch costume.


    "It''s just a little curious, the princess who loves the world..."


    Tianchen was holding a copy of "Tale of Bamboos" in his hand. This was something he had experienced personally. When passing by a bookstore, he bought one.


    Although Gensokyo¡¯s Taketori Monogatari is a bit non-mainstream, it¡¯s always this incident. Looking at the book like this now is a little bit subtle.


    "It''s just a mortal who has long since turned into dust. I will definitely be more prettier than her when I grow up." Little Lori said disdainfully, her tone a bit sour.


    She was also attracted by someone, but more of it stems from the power of a deeper lineage.


    "Mortal, maybe!"


    Kaguya in this world may be a mortal, but the princess of Gensokyo is so strong that at least one blow can knock down this Kyoto.


    If she heard it, it would be possible for this loli to understand what is meant by ¡®how did loli be trained¡¯.


    ...


    "Right, are you?"


    A speculation flashed in Tian Chen''s mind, he naturally felt the monster blood in Lolita''s body, and the other party greeted him, probably because he was inexplicably attracted.


    Nine-tailed foxes are also very high-level among monsters. In many worlds, they stand at the top of that world, and in such high-level worlds, they are at least level six.


    He always felt that the loli he met were very ferocious, some of them were already strong, and some were destined to become strong in the future. Loli was the world''s favorite.


    ...


    "My name is Kunou, is this your first time in Kyoto?"


    "So, the future is destined to be more beautiful than Kaguya Ji Jiu, can you act as my guide?" Tianchen closed the book and said with a light smile.


    "OK then!"


    The nine-fold ghost envoy agreed wisely, although she didn''t know why she would agree to such a rude request from a stranger.


    Item 0137


    "Then let''s go, let''s go to Kiyomizu Temple first, and then..."


    Kunou pulled Tianchen and introduced it with great interest. The main targets were those famous scenic spots in Kyoto, famous shrines, temples, and special snacks.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Tianchen chuckled and muttered to himself, but naturally acted as a passenger.


    After all, the Kyoto he remembered was the ancient Heianjing. In several other worlds, he has not visited this city. It is also good to see the scenery of various worlds.


    As the daughter of this Kyoto monster general Nine-Tailed Fox, she has the status of a princess, and she takes Tianchen to stroll around in many closed places.


    The innocent and cute little girl asked a few words casually, without using idioms, and directly left out a lot of secret information by herself.


    "really¡­¡­"


    Tianchen could feel that there were a lot of eyes staring nearby, and because of Jiu Zhong''s identity, there were naturally people around him protecting him at any time.


    Perhaps I feel that Tianchen is just an ordinary tourist, and he is more congenial to his princess, and they are only secretly monitoring, and they have not directly expelled Tianchen.


    ...


    As the sun sets, one afternoon has passed quickly.


    "It''s really, really happy today!"


    "Actually, I am a monster."


    At the time of parting, Kunou''s original smile gradually subsided, and finally he said it out, perhaps because he agreed with Tianchen, this ¡®ordinary person¡¯ friend.


    The higher the status, the more lonely, he was born with a pure nine-tailed fox lineage, a princess-like status, the next general of the monster, the future is bright.


    People of the same age, oh no, the monsters of the same age, and the monsters who take care of her are all in awe, happy like today, really rare.


    "Will you be afraid of me?"


    Kunou looked at Tianchen worriedly, his little hand tightly tugging on the witch costume.


    Most humans hold a fearful attitude towards monsters. The rumors of monsters are all about eating people and destroying cities and towns. In some worlds, even monsters exist by the fear of human beings.


    "Actually, I am a demon."


    Tian Chen said softly, and at the same time looked at the bushes not far away.


    "..."


    This is a bit horrible, the atmosphere is completely destroyed, as if a man confessed like a woman, and the woman suddenly replied, "Actually, I was the one with the handle."


    ...


    "Yes, he is indeed a demon!"


    A mature woman wearing a kimono with fox ears and multiple fox tails behind her slowly walked up and said softly to Kunou.


    "I am Yasaka, the general here."


    "Your Excellency, it is very rude to sneak into Kyoto without telling us in advance. If it causes unnecessary misunderstanding, both parties...!"

 Chapter 681：

    "I''m just an ordinary tourist, and at the same time, waiting for some other''tourists''."


    Tianchen responded at will. Seeing this, the hero sent Cao Cao and the others have not yet arrived. This time he decided to grab some artifacts.


    Since he dared to stretch out his paws, Mouchen would naturally pay his respects.


    ...


    As for the impact of fighting in Kyoto, and how the local forces reacted, Tianchen didn''t care about it at all, and the levels were not equal.


    Moreover, with the base camp that has been in business for so many years, it is no problem to block the aftermath of the battle.


    As for the diplomatic disputes between the forces, it is even more indifferent. The reasons are the same as above, and the devil is not qualified to channel him.


    The most important thing is that he also helped this nine-tailed fox in disguise. In the original fate line, she was caught by Cao Cao and the others, acting as an energy source for summoning the great red.


    ...


    "Then, I hope it is exactly what you said."


    Yasaka nodded, and she herself understood that even if she said nothing, Elliog was special in the underworld and even in the whole world.


    "Come on, Kunou, let''s go home!"


    Yasaka hugged Kunou, stroking her little head, and said softly, while watching Tianchen vigilantly, he faintly protected Kunou.


    "..."


    Tianchen rolled his eyes suddenly, his reputation was completely ruined, and he didn''t know that the **** had corrupted his reputation. (Have you ever had a good reputation?-Mystery Voice)


    "Don''t forget me, remember to come some time..."


    Kunou waved his hand to say goodbye, and the voice came from a distance. Although he was shocked by Tianchen''s demon status, he didn''t feel much.


    Next, the monsters responsible for monitoring were all evacuated, acquiescing to the arrival of Tianchen, in other words, not acquiescing to it, it would not work.


    As the highest-ranking monster, Yasaka is still a nine-tailed fox. He has reached the strength of the sixth-order demon king, but he still feels powerless in the face of Tianchen, just let him alone.


    ...


    A certain luxury hotel in Kyoto.


    "welcome¡­¡­"


    Outside the restaurant, a large line of waiters all bowed and saluted the moment Tianchen appeared, and the pomp was so big.


    "It''s really subtle."


    Tianchen looked at the hotel in front of him, "Kyoto Sazaks Hotel" was in sight, and he didn''t know why, so he came here subconsciously.


    His heart is subtle, the restaurant he used to pass through the kitchen for N times.


    It should be Yasaka who notified the devil''s side, and then, the subordinates of the Gremory family here are ready to entertain Tianchen.


    Item 0138


    Although the pomp of the reception was a bit big, there was nothing wrong with him.


    With so many worlds coming, I have long been accustomed to the life of the superiors and nobles, but they feel that it is normal, even more exaggerated when the "Godkiller World" is the king.


    "Why do you think so much..."


    Tianchen shook his head, put aside these inexplicable thoughts, and walked into the hotel under the leadership of the waiter.


    "Master Suzex tells you, I hope you have a pleasant trip." A middle-aged man who looked like a manager walked slowly behind Tian Chen and said with a bow.


    He was also a demon, and a subordinate of the Gremory family. He also heard about the relationship between Tianchen and his princess, and he was naturally more respectful.


    "My lord, I hope you will be satisfied."


    After taking Tianchen to the luxurious Western-style presidential suite, the man and his party of waiters retired respectfully.


    ...


    Arrived in Kyoto at noon, under the leadership of the nine-tailed fox, Loli Kunou, strolled for an afternoon.


    At this moment, the sky was also getting darker.


    After enjoying a luxurious dinner, Tianchen sat alone in front of the window, and the evening breeze from the upper floors was blowing his hair, overlooking the night view of Kyoto.


    "Before the hero faction arrives, just act as a pure tourist!"


    "Wow!"


    Tianchen took a bottle of precious red wine in hand, and raised his glass to the bright moon in the night sky.


    The beautiful scene of the princess toasting and inviting the moon at the time was eternally engraved in the depths of his soul. In many cases, he would subconsciously imitate it.


    This is quite sensational, and it is uniquely compelling. Well, the latter one is the key point. Of course, it is also a kind of inner catharsis to some extent.


    However, the next moment, I was disturbed.


    As far as his eyes can go, the night sky is covered with a layer of transparency, the moonlight is lingering, but it is more false, as if separated by a spatial level.


    The vitality of the entire Kyoto is flowing. Obviously, it was the Kyoto monster general Yasaka who opened the giant magic circle that enveloped the entire Kyoto, guarding against possible situations.


    Although understandable, but ruined the mood, certain Chen will always do whatever he wants and is a very willful master.


    "Huh? What a disappointment..."


    "Disperse it¡ª"


    Tianchen whispered softly, the large array that originally formed a whole suddenly began to melt away, breaking a big hole.


    The light of the moon, tonight, is unprecedentedly cold.


    ...


    At this moment, there are many powerful beings all over the world, including the underworld, heaven, and even other mythological gods, and they can''t help but look up.


    What this means, they naturally understand that it is the emergence of a strong man who can rank among the strongest.


    Such an existence can definitely rewrite some situations.


    "Such power..."


    "Perhaps it is a certain mythical Moon God, has it reached that level?"


    "Extreme East..."

 Chapter 682：

    ...


    Kyoto, a different space.


    This is the world behind Kyoto, referred to as the inside world.


    The streets of the Edo period, the old-style houses, and the breath of time rushed to your face, and you are here, as if you are wandering in history.


    The residents here are all kinds of indigenous monsters of this country. With the torrent of the times, they gradually disappear on the other side of the world, out of the reach of ordinary people.


    Tengu, fox, kappa, one-eyed monster...


    This is a country of monsters.


    A huge Japanese-style mansion stands tall, exuding an ancient and majestic atmosphere.


    On the floor in front of the courtyard, there were two women sitting on their knees. One was a mature woman and the other was Loli. It was Yasaka and her daughter Kunou.


    At this moment, Kunou is wearing the princess costume of the Warring States Period, like that kind of bulky and gorgeous twelve orders...


    "..."


    "..."


    "So, Kunou has reached this age, and he has begun to have a sweetheart. It''s really sad..."


    "No, it''s just the first time we met."


    "Besides, he''s still a demon..."


    "..."


    ...


    "Mother, the moonlight tonight is very beautiful!" Kunou looked up at the moonlight and said softly.


    "Huh? Moon God?"


    Yasaka was startled suddenly, staring at the eternal moonlight, the cold moonlight that shed across the dimension, and she felt powerless with her devil-level strength.


    Just now, there was a big vacuum in the veins of Kyoto, which was forcibly torn apart.


    "Yue Ye Jian Zun is at that level, it seems that there is still a lot of difference..."


    As the top monster in this country, he is inextricably linked with the Japanese gods.


    The Moon God in Japanese Shinto is still far from that level. It is precisely because this mythical strength does not have that kind of strong, that it can only be regarded as a medium-sized force.


    "Moreover, it appeared in Kyoto..."


    Yasaka smiled bitterly and said that the magic circle she had arranged before obscured the moonlight, which obviously provokes a certain moon **** in Kyoto.


    ...


    "It seems that there are some great people in this city!"


    The young man carrying the gun spoke casually, without the slightest fear in his tone, but with a hunter-like posture.


    "The barrier just laid out was torn apart by moonlight, shall we continue?" a young man in uniform and robe asked solemnly.


    "Forget it today! It''s rare to see the moonlight like this..."


    Item 0139


    For many people, this night is sleepless.


    The emergence of the top unfamiliar powerhouses will definitely have a big impact on the existing structure. In a short time, some undercurrents are surging, but that''s all.


    The most is to check, it is unlikely that there will be any reaction, such a strong person, it is not easy to deal with, not to mention that they are busy dealing with the ¡®catastrophe¡¯ recently.


    But as far as the local forces are concerned, it is almost like a throat. The existence of this suspected moon **** is obviously not known to them, and is now in their territory.


    ...


    Naturally, Tianchen didn''t know, he wanted to bask in the moonlight arbitrarily, and easily dispelled the gathering of energy, and finally caused such a big wave, which made the mysterious side of Kyoto panic.


    I don''t know that they accidentally disrupted the plan of the ¡®Hero faction¡¯. Originally, they all planned to act tonight, and now they can only temporarily silence it.


    Of course, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care. He did whatever he wanted and would not follow the so-called plot, otherwise it would be a kind of irony to him who mastered the power of fate.


    ...


    At this moment, Mouchen is basking in the moonlight and drinking small wine, not to mention more comfortable.


    In the dark, he could feel that the distant Gensokyo world, the girl with a face that eclipsed everything in the world, also toasted to the moon.


    "Well--"


    "We are really jealous, Kaguya..."


    A faint sigh suddenly sounded, and Tian Chen felt a soft, hot exhalation in his ear, exhaling like blue.


    In the moonlight, the beautiful blonde girl completely walked out of the dark crack.


    Time seems to have stalled.


    "Crack¡ª"


    Mouchen gave a sudden hand, and the wine glass fell freely with a crisp cracking sound.


    [Lying in a big trough! ! ¡¿


    In Tianchen''s heart, this moment was completely daunting.


    At this moment, the girl smiled happily, flipping through a book casually, which was the "Tale of Taketori" bought by Tianchen during the day.


    "Look at this to relive the past?"


    "This is not good. The plot inside is the only one missing you, the protagonist who has won the princess''s love!"


    Although Yakumo Zi had a beautiful smile on her face, the book in her hand slowly shattered and turned into fly ash.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you with a hatchet, a good boat..."


    You say that, but you are even more scared.


    ...


    "Unexpectedly, you also descended into this world. With your ability to dive into this world, it is very simple." Tianchen sighed deeply, showing a smile that was uglier than crying.

 Chapter 683：

    "Idle and bored, come to this world to stroll around, there are quite a few strong ones!"


    Sure enough, she was here to help herself. If she was there, she could deal with several seventh-orders without any problems, and she could even face the great red.


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    Being able to approach him without being noticed, although Tianchen did not perceive it because he was not malicious, but this was already very exaggerated.


    Zi Ma''s voyeuristic ability is definitely a few floors higher.


    So the question is, when did she come, when did she come, because it is very important, so I say it twice, it is scary to think carefully.


    "Goo--"


    "May I ask, when did you arrive in this world?"


    "Well, it''s probably you, when you accept the noble lady from Phoenix!" Yakumo Zi replied after thinking.


    [Good day! ¡¿


    Then he started meowing two or three years ago, that is to say, he was peeped from time to time, and this process lasted two or three years.


    "By the way, Huiye and the others also know what you have done during this time."


    "..."


    Feelings, you have started the legendary live broadcast, right? Tianchen suddenly felt nothing to love.


    Fortunately, at that time, he basically had an enchantment, and he should not be seen. When the gap opened into the enchantment, he could still find it. This was the only comfort.


    ...


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about it." Tian Chen''s face was straightened and he changed the subject directly.


    He broke the jar directly, and it was not a big problem to be peeped by the woman he had planned anyway, but why he always felt that his morality had been refreshed with a new negative value.


    "By the way, how about the''Great Red'' outside the world?"


    Don''t suddenly return to the dimension gap, the fun will be great, and you may just hit it accidentally.


    "Relying on the power of the world, those two ferocious loli who are struggling to resist you..."


    "..."


    In a sense, the two loli Gaia and Alaya, after using the power of the world, are indeed very fierce and can definitely suppress the great red.


    If it wasn''t for obtaining a complete world, Tianchen wouldn''t have to sneak into it anymore. If it was just pure destruction, he could just force the war directly.


    After talking for a long time, she was about to leave. According to her words, there are still many interesting places and interesting things in this world, and I want to see it.


    "Then, work hard, and be optimistic about you!"


    "We also need to observe the monster survival mode in this world. Of course, I will take time to pay attention to you!"


    The survival mode of the monsters in this world is of great reference to the Gensokyo world.


    "Please don''t do this..."


    Item 0140


    "Ugh--"


    Tian Chen sighed softly, and made up his mind that next time he went to other worlds, he must hide his whereabouts.


    Imagine that when he was carrying out certain strategies, a certain seventeen-year-old witch who did not know how long he had lived was bitten by a seventeen-year-old old witch, hiding in the gap and watching.


    This feeling is very subtle, subtle enough to make him depressed to vomit blood.


    Although I will throw away a little bit of ethics, and directly ignore it, what should I do, but with some aunts, I think about the lower limit of ethics and forget it.


    ...


    "I always feel that you are arranging me in your heart."


    "Is it an illusion?"


    Suddenly, the familiar voice that disappeared not long ago sounded faintly again. Obviously, she hadn''t really left yet, still peeping at him in the dark.


    The next moment, a head suddenly appeared, hanging upside down, with a bright smile, a dark room, a cold moonlight, a strange head, and a panicked (confused) hero.


    This is almost a horror movie, starring in a completely true color, well, a bit of a long way to go.


    "Ahem, how is this possible..."


    "Next time, can you not be so scary?" Tianchen gave a dry smile, it seems that this is the so-called "No Silver Three Hundred Taels Here".


    "Puff--"


    As he spoke, the head fell straight on Tianchen''s hand, and the painting style suddenly became weird.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Tianchen''s face was suddenly black, and he was holding his head, always feeling a bit curious and heavy-mouthed.


    I don''t know, I thought he was a morbid murderer, most of the night, holding the head of a young girl, and even admiring his face (sorrowful color).


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about it, we really left this time."


    The head held by Tianchen suddenly fell into the dark crack, and there was no more breath.


    Someone who was worried, even searched the nearby space several times to confirm that she had really gone, and he was relieved.


    In short, because of the arrival of a girl who claimed to be always seventeen years old, she completely disrupted someone''s plan.


    It''s like the wife carrying the family and being found out, coughing cough, unrestrained and unrestrained, the most important thing is that she is also strong and has weird abilities.


    Thinking of worrying about being monitored at any time in the future, Tianchen felt particularly uncomfortable.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, a few days passed.


    Since that day, Kyoto has calmed down, and the monsters have made no other actions, but the atmosphere before the storm is still very obvious.


    "Unexpectedly, it hasn''t appeared yet, so hiding..." Tianchen frowned. It has been several days since the hero faction hasn''t seen a trace.


    It stands to reason that when Vali brought him news a few days ago, he said that the other party was about to take action in Kyoto. He had waited for almost a week, but there was no sign at all.


    "Then keep waiting!"

 Chapter 684：

    As a traverser, he naturally knows what the hero faction intends to do in Kyoto, anyway, he is also bored, and it is not impossible to treat it as a short-term trip.


    Cao Cao and the others have the existence of the ¡®Ze Mist¡¯, and coupled with their own strength, if they try to hide it, even Tianchen would have difficulty finding it.


    At least, his mental power scanned the entire Kyoto and the nearby spatial levels, and found no trace of them, but found the strange space where the Kyoto monsters are located.


    Naturally, he didn''t know that his sudden whim that night, and the force of the moon that he moved easily, would have such an impact.


    What he needs to do now is to sit back and watch the strange space of Kyoto monsters.


    Three days later.


    "After waiting for so long, it finally came..." Tianchen was startled suddenly, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he looked in a certain direction.


    The next moment, a dark crack suddenly appeared in front of him, and he stepped in calmly and calmly.


    ...


    When it appeared again, it was already in a different space.


    Here is the kingdom of monsters.


    The buildings and costumes here continue the style of hundreds of years ago. The place where Tianchen appeared is the most luxurious mansion here.


    "It''s you, did you come to see me?"


    A touch of surprise appeared on Jiu Zhong''s face, dragging the twelve orders of heavy, gorgeous noble princess costumes, and walking forward slowly.


    "Yes, very beautiful..."


    Looking at this loli, Tianchen couldn''t help but think of the original Xiandumu Aye, she also liked this complicated costume very much.


    "Really..."


    Kunou''s face flushed, and he suddenly became a little at a loss.


    "What do you want to do uninvited?"


    Yasaka asked, breaking into their base camp without invitation. Although he remained calm out of courtesy, he was obviously very dissatisfied.


    However, being able to directly break into their base camp without being noticed is definitely far stronger than her.


    "My goal, here comes..."


    The mist gradually spread, and finally enveloped the entire mansion.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Yasaka''s face changed, and he felt the abnormal fog, and the huge monster power burst out, but it was obviously of no use.


    In an instant, the space was replaced.


    The next moment, when the three of them reappeared, they were already in another different space. The environment here was like the urban area of ??Kyoto, which was obviously constructed according to that layout.


    Item 0141


    "Boom¡ª"


    "When we first met, Jiu-tailed Fox, the chief general of the Kyoto monsters, although a little too much, let me ask, can you please catch it with your hands..."


    The youth held the holy spear, tapped the ground lightly, and said in a leisurely tone.


    Although it sounds like an inquiry, anyone can hear the self-confidence and non-rejection contained in the voice, but he does have this qualification.


    "It seems that you are the group that has provoked the major forces recently!"


    "Your purpose?"


    Yasaka looked terrified, and asked with trepidation that all the forces were aware of this terrorist force and the strength of their members.


    ...


    The hero faction of the ¡®Bad Group¡¯ contains many artifact hosts, many of which have reached the banned hand, even if it is a garbage artifact, once the banned hand is reached, the strength will not be bad.


    Even the hosts of a small number of powerful artifacts, once they reach the forbidden hand, will not be inferior to her in strength, not to mention that there are several hosts of the gods.


    In addition, not to mention the artifacts, just the descendants of those heroes, relying only on the inherited hero bloodline and legendary weapons, their own strength is extremely powerful.


    The so-called divine weapon was created by the gods of the Bible after all. Other powerful existences are not without weapons. Some of the weapons in the legend are not weaker than the gods.


    ...


    "Kyoto has always been surrounded by powerful qi veins. Thousands of years of construction have been completely constructed into a large-scale powerful surgical device."


    "Nine-tailed fox is the core of this large-scale technique, and we want to borrow this power." Cao Cao replied with a light smile, as if everything was under control.


    Having said that, why the villain likes to explain it kindly before going to the fight, what kind of trouble this typical street villain is going to do.


    Speaking of this, the purpose was obvious, and he tore his face directly, or, from the beginning, it was clear at a glance, obviously coming with malice.


    ...


    "It seems, there are uninvited guests!" Cao Cao paused, converging his calm posture, and his face became solemn.


    His heart suddenly became vigilant, after all, he suddenly noticed a certain figure at this moment.


    It only took a few minutes to talk, but it was only a minute or two, but if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Tianchen would not have appeared in his perception.


    "Oh it''s you."


    The holy spear in Cao Cao''s hand was slightly raised, and the bitter aura spread out. At this moment, it was like an enemy.


    "This is the first time I have met. I don''t need to say more about my identity."


    "The last greeting was a little bit too enthusiastic, so I''ll pay tribute to you, and I''m still very interested in your goddess."


    Tianchen said lightly while teasing Little Fox Kunou.


    ...


    "Speaking of which, taking our boss away at will, this has troubled us for a long time."


    "All she agrees with is me, nothing more."


    Tianchen said with disdain.


    "Since we met, we can only fight."


    With a fearless smile on Cao Cao''s face, the front end of the holy spear opened, and the brilliant golden force field formed the spear blade, and the surrounding space seemed to have ripples.

 Chapter 685：

    The breath of sacredness, majesty, and judgment haunted the holy spear, and a certain will seemed to have been touched, but in the end he did not wake up.


    "After all, it''s just a temporarily constructed alien space..."


    Cao Cao smiled lightly, even if the holy spear at dusk did not use''Bahui'', the spatial strength of this different space could barely bear its power.


    "Leonardo, Georg, Jeanne..."


    "Let the transcendents among the strongest in this world witness the power of mankind and defeat the power of gods, demon kings, fallen angels, dragons, and demons!"


    "Hand-free¡ª"


    Cao Cao didn''t hesitate at all, and directly opened the forbidden hand, the holy spear exuded an unprecedented brilliance, and a mysterious round wheel appeared behind him.


    The subspecies of the banned hand of the holy spear at dusk, seven spheres suddenly appeared, floating beside him.


    "boom--"


    Behind Cao Cao, a young man nodded expressionlessly. The next moment, the shadow under his feet began to expand.


    "Ho Ho Ho--"


    The shadow swelled rapidly, formed a little bit from nothing, and finally turned into a terrifying beast with a loud roar.


    The appearance of Warcraft is very curious, like a random graffiti on the drawing board, just like a human imagination, it can be imagined at will, yes it was created.


    It is similar to the realization of utopia, but it gives life to the creation of objects and involves the power of creation.


    All kinds of monsters are constantly appearing, without exception, all of them have attributes such as ¡®to the devil¡¯, ¡®light¡¯, ¡®demon breaking¡¯, and ¡®purification¡¯, which are specifically used to restrain the sky.


    The next moment, a huge number of monsters rushed in the direction of Tianchen.


    At the same time, the mist once again diffused, with a simple effect, just to transfer and seal Tianchen to a different space.


    "The creation of Warcraft, what an interesting power!"


    Tian Chen was a little bit interested in hunting, he hadn''t touched on this kind of creative power, and it was inevitable that he would be a little interested.


    Item 0142


    The huge pressure suddenly came.


    "boom--"


    The ground was overwhelmed and collapsed directly. Under the influence of the heavy pressure, the group of curious beasts collapsed directly to the ground, and the sound of bone bursting kept sounding.


    The pressure continued to increase, and the monsters dissipated in patches, but the shadow under the boy''s feet squirmed again.


    "Kouzhong, let''s send you away first!"


    Tian Chen said calmly, the next battle broke out, and it was too dangerous for them to be there.


    "what?"


    "brush--"


    Two pitch-black cracks suddenly appeared under Yasaka and Kunou''s feet, and they swallowed them.


    Vaguely, there was a sound of panic in the gap, and the scenery inside was really not very good. The next moment, the gap closed up, as if it had never appeared before.


    ...


    In this kind of battle, they are just a burden. After staying, Tianchen still protects them. Regardless of the strength of the sixth-order nine-tailed fox, he still lay down in front of the holy spear.


    Cao Cao''s strength is almost the same as that of Vali. The strength of his subordinates, half a step and seven steps, and the use of''Ba Hui'', will be enough to rank the strongest in a short period of time.


    Intuition tells Tianchen that they have a hole card, maybe this is their confidence to face Tianchen calmly at this moment.


    It''s all secondary, and now it doesn''t matter if it''s just like this.


    But if there is an accident that touches the back hand that the God of the Bible may arrange, then the fun will be great, and the intensity of the battle will definitely rise by more than one level.


    ...


    Outside, the strange space where the Kyoto monsters are located.


    "Mother, what should he do?" Kunou''s eyes reddened, and he anxiously tugged at the corner of Yasaka''s clothes.


    "I will immediately notify the devil. With his strength, there should be no danger in a short time." Yasaka stroked Kunou''s small head and comforted softly.


    "Female lore..."


    Yasaka sighed softly, and he could see that his daughter already had his shadow in her heart. Maybe it hasn''t developed to that level now, but she definitely has a good impression.


    At the same time, she couldn''t help but think of the rumored title, only that the title underestimated someone. (laugh)


    ...


    Komao Academy, Supernatural Research Department.


    "Crack¡ª"


    The teacup slipped, and the sound of cracking broke the silence.


    "Kyoto, was attacked by a group of disasters..."


    ...


    "Failed to stop."


    "The space and the barrier are strangely torn apart..."


    The young man dressed as a magician said in a deep voice that this alien space had already been sealed off by him with the ¡®absolute fog¡¯, and it was impossible for the outside world to forcibly enter it in a short period of time.


    "Weird spatial ability!"


    Cao Cao sighed helplessly, which meant that the person in front of him could escape at any time, and it was impossible to stop him.


    This is the first time he has encountered such a level of spatial ability.


    Naturally, there is no special arrangement for blocking the space, but simply blocking the periphery of the different space to prevent people from outside from forcing in.


    "Roar, roar¡ª"


    The huge howl sounded again, and the movie of Warcraft launched a frenzied attack.


    This kind of created monsters is completely fearless and fearless, or almost irrational, but it is really harmless to serve as cannon fodder and weapons of war.


    Moreover, in addition to quantity, the most terrifying thing is transformability, pertinence, and optimization, which can create extremely restrained monsters based on the actual situation.

 Chapter 686：

    "Overcoming gravity with the greatest strength..."


    The monster created this time obviously has the characteristics of surviving under super-gravity.


    "boom--"


    Hundreds of beasts possessing the characteristics of ¡®versus the devil¡¯ and ¡®light¡¯ at the same time opened their big hideous mouths, and the bright beam of light was released from it, shining the sky.


    "It''s really spectacular!"


    Tianchen sighed, this scene, no matter which world it is placed in, is a very spectacular scene...


    This is the real legionary war, in which most of the monsters are of Tier 4 strength, some are Tier 5, and the two strongest even reached Tier 6.


    Coupled with the transformation specifically aimed at the devil, under such a wide-area attack, it is definitely a meat grinder on the battlefield. Probably, the weaker one of the lower ranks of the seventh rank, you have to avoid its edge.


    ...


    In large-scale wars in the world, unless it reaches Tier 6 or Tier 7, or above, personal power will not play a big role at all. Such a legion is the mainstream of world warfare.


    In the "Eternal Realm", he also formed a legion of wizards and a magical force. The commanders were Lorelei and Kishuya''s sixth-order magicians, but the scale is not large now.


    Holding this divine extinction tool is equivalent to carrying a powerful army with you. The young man of the misfortune group is far from enough spiritual, magical, and physical.


    If controlled by Tianchen, with his current ability, he should be able to create a beast that barely stepped into the seventh rank, plus more than a dozen sixth-rank beasts.


    It is equivalent to adding a lot of combat power out of thin air, and it can also take advantage of the enemy.


    ...


    "Barrage? This is what I do best."


    Behind Tianchen, dozens or hundreds of magic circles appeared, connected in circles, spreading to the sky, countless runes flowed, and black-gray magic bullets were overwhelmingly greeted.


    The huge roar sounded again in this alien space.


    "ended!"


    Item 0143


    A faint voice sounded, the roar that originally resounded through this alien space, the beams of light and magic bullets all over the sky, and the world instantly turned gray.


    At this moment, it was like pressing the pause button.


    "Its own strength is more important than relying on foreign objects..."


    "The body is too fragile."


    Tianchen said leisurely, the shadow under his feet began to squirm, forming a dark wolf claw shadow.


    The dark claws tore through the space, and ruthlessly attacked the young man hiding behind Cao Cao, who was the host of Shenmiegu''s "Creation of Warcraft".


    This young man mastered the ¡®Creation of Warcraft¡¯, but he was not strong in his own right, and his strength was entirely in this divine extinction tool. He solved him and naturally solved the group of warcrafts.


    ...


    It can tear this different space like tofu, and the attack strength is at least rank 7.


    But since he was his enemy, Tianchen would naturally not be merciful, and would directly attack and kill him.


    He is now a demon boss, and the opposite is the descendant of heroes. In various legends, he is a proper villain, the kind used to achieve the prestige of heroes and epics.


    Compared to heroes, Tianchen prefers to be a villain, doing whatever he wants without any burden.


    Who knows how many so-called heroes fell completely in the dark before dawn.


    ...


    "Marbao!"


    "boom--"


    One of the spheres flashed slightly, and Cao Cao''s figure flashed away. In the next moment, he appeared in front of his paws and raised the holy spear in his hand.


    Each of the seven spheres has a different ability. The ability at this moment is to move the enemy and oneself at will.


    "Swipe¡ª"


    Cao Cao''s figure backed quickly, and a trace of several tens of meters long appeared on the ground, and sparks even appeared under his feet.


    "The rumors still seem to underestimate you..."


    His hands were trembling, the tiger''s mouth was torn apart, blood popped out, and he looked at the body of the holy spear solemnly, and there were a few more scratches on it.


    You must know that this is the strongest God Extinguishing Tool, its strength is self-evident, but damage occurs in a single blow.


    ...


    While speaking, his figure flashed again, and he suddenly stepped back hundreds of meters, with a look of jealousy on his face.


    "Break through the stagnant time, and by the way blocked the shadow''s blow, the strength is really good."


    "But it''s still not enough, how about using''Bahui''?"


    Tianchen stepped forward slowly, just to what extent Ba Hui was, and what form of existence the will of the gods was, needed a little test.


    "Bang bang bang¡ª"


    At this moment, on the ground, one after another holy sword broke out of the ground, forming a holy sword prison, trapping Tianchen inside.


    "No matter what, the holy sword has restraint against demons!"


    "The Condemned Sacred Dragon"


    The blonde beautiful girl chuckled, and in the next moment, countless holy swords appeared again, gathering and overlapping to form a huge dragon.


    "Jan of Arc...really?"


    There was a memory in Tianchen''s eyes. The girl in front of him was somewhat similar to the Joan of Arc who had accompanied him.


    I don''t know how wonderful Joan''s face would be if she came to this world. It must be very subtle if she thinks about it.


    However, it is only similar.


    "boom--"


    A gray-black air current filled Tianchen''s feet, which immediately surrounded him, forming a huge rotating body.


    There is no sound, it just expands so peacefully.

 Chapter 687：

    The holy sword, the earth, the building... everything is melting, even the surrounding energy is dissipating, and the dragon formed by the holy sword is instantly melted away.


    After a while, within a few kilometers, it was directly transformed into a dying world.


    It seems that after the doomsday rages, everything is depressed, ruins are ruined, life is extinct, and the world is full of sadness.


    Time, destruction, these two powers are so terrible, as long as he wants, no matter what world he is in, he can create such a doomsday scene.


    It can be called the Demon King of World Destruction, although he has no such interest.


    ...


    "Cough, cough cough--"


    Joan was clutching her lower abdomen, with blood flowing between her fingers, the sword blade came out through her body, the holy sword pierced her body, and her vision gradually blurred.


    He raised his head with difficulty, and in front of her was a boy who seemed to walk out of a dream, but with an indifferent expression.


    He held a holy sword that can be seen everywhere on the ground in his hand, which was created by her. At this moment, it is full of traces of time erosion, as if it will shatter at any time.


    "It feels a little bit subtle..."


    "Wow!"


    Tianchen shook his head, the holy sword in his hand was completely shattered.


    "The quality of the holy sword is similar to that of Kiba Yudou''s magic sword, and the power of Forbidden Hand can be improved."


    Now, neither this girl nor Kiba Yuto had reached the sixth rank, and the artifact still had the potential to be developed.


    Under the indiscriminate attack just now, the miscellaneous soldiers of the ¡®hero faction¡¯, that is, the host of some garbage artifacts, were completely eroded by time.


    "Next, you will be left."


    Tianchen looked at Cao Cao and the others in the distance. In addition to him and the other two gods, there were still a few guys who survived.


    "Since you are so calm now, you should have a hole card, so use it as soon as possible!"


    Chapter 0144 Your hand stretched too long!


    "thump--"


    The man dressed as a magician, and the boy who boarded with the ¡®Creation of Beast¡¯, the two gods and the host, knelt to the ground almost at the same time.


    "Even if you have outstanding talents and control the gods, your aura is a little insufficient!"


    Countless defensive magic arrays, fog, and meat shield beasts began to dissipate at this moment. In order to resist the erosion of time and destruction, they consumed a lot of money.


    "It''s a monster like existence!"


    "Time, destruction, legendary power..."


    Cao Cao sighed and raised the holy spear in his hand again. The sphere named''Ma Bao'' flashed again, and the ability similar to teleporting appeared again.


    The brilliance of the holy spear, the next moment is near.


    "boom--"


    The scarlet cage hand in Tianchen''s left hand seemed to be awakened, and firmly blocked the stabbing of the holy spear.


    "This time, I was finally released!"


    The green gems inlaid on the red caged hands shone brightly, and a deep, deep voice sounded, but with deep resentment.


    ...


    Since becoming Tianchen''s god-killing tool, Draig has never been so tired at any time. He used to repeatedly fight and then woke up in the next host.


    Now, it has tasted the taste of being thrown into the corner or even shutting down a small black house.


    When I met a host that was so powerful that the dragon was speechless, I really didn''t know what to say. Although I didn''t need to repeat the previous fate, my self-esteem was hit hard.


    It is said that dragons can also get mental illnesses, and they should already have this tendency.


    ...


    "In melee combat and martial arts, although I am not very good at it, I should be better than you."


    "You made a mistake and pay attention!"


    Tianchen said confidently that Cao Cao obviously chose to fight like this after seeing his fighting style, but he obviously missed it completely.


    Not good at close combat is just relative, it doesn''t mean that he is weak at this level. It''s just that the way he walks is relatively simple and rude. Well, one punch still knocks everything down.


    "Boost¡ª"


    The power of the''Scarlet Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand'' is not multiplied enough for Tianchen, it can only increase by 30%, but the strange power under the increase is also extremely terrifying.


    "boom--"


    The earth collapsed in an instant, and the entire space oscillated, showing signs of collapse. You must know that this alien space was carefully prepared by Cao Cao and the others.


    Even the strong who can accommodate the transcendence level fight, but now they are shaken by a direct blow.


    Cao Cao''s body was directly pressed into the ground. At that moment, with the help of force, he did not directly crush him.


    At that moment, when he appeared again, he was already far away, his two arms were twisted abnormally, Senbai''s bones were exposed, and he was obviously completely fractured.


    ...


    "It''s true that I was careless, but..."


    "Lunbao!"


    A smile appeared on Cao Cao''s pale face, and the sphere suddenly disappeared.


    "Crack¡ª"


    "so it is."


    The scarlet cage hand in Tianchen''s left hand made a crisp sound, cracks appeared, and finally broke.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Draig was silent. It was broken shortly after it came out, what was the cause of it? The cage hand was broken, and it would take some time to repair it.


    Cao Cao took out a bottle without a hassle and drank it directly. The injury on his hand quickly recovered.


    ...

 Chapter 688：

    "Phoenix''s tears..."


    "Yes!"


    In this level of battle, if you don''t have the ability to recover and receive this kind of injury, the battle situation will basically be one-sided, but now it is fully resurrected.


    "A bottle of Phoenix''s tears in exchange for the''Scarlet Emperor''s Cage Hand'' is temporarily unusable, it is enough."


    Judging from his appearance, there should not be a lot of "Phoenix Tears". I didn''t expect to use it, but it was obviously pitted by Tianchen''s counterattack.


    ...


    "Originally, it was prepared for Orpheus, it seems that it can only be taken out now!"


    "As long as it possesses the characteristics of a dragon, it is difficult to resist it!" Cao Cao stretched out his arm, already recovered, and once again picked up the holy spear in his hand.


    As he spoke, a huge magic circle emerged, with pitch-black light and strong malice radiating, which was malicious against the dragon.


    "Wait, this is..." Draig''s voice trembled, obviously thinking of something.


    On the cross, there was a weird figure nailed to the cross, with a fallen angel on the upper body and a dragon on the lower body. The whole body was locked by restraints, and malicious words were engraved on it!


    Eyes were also locked by restraints, blood and tears flowed from the cracks, hands, wings, and whole body were nailed, and he looked like a miserable victim.


    "Woooooo-"


    Miserable and resentful voices echoed in my mind, and various negative emotions continued to emanate.


    "Samael the Dragon Eater!!"


    Incarnate as a snake instigates people to eat the wisdom of the Garden of Eden, hated by the gods of the Bible, forbidden existence, and cursed by him, the original sin "Dragon Eater" Samael.


    A collection of the hatred, anger, and malice of the gods of the Bible, the most vicious "God''s Malice", with a strong dragon slaying curse, the dragon''s nemesis.


    "Hades, you stretched your hand too long, have you forgotten the tragic look back then?" Tian Chen looked at the void somewhere, his face showed disdain.


    Item 0145


    "Or, healed the scar and forgot to hurt?"


    Tianchen mocked again, in his perception, could it be that the breath of death that accompanied Samael was as striking as a light in the dark night.


    That power of death that reaches seven levels and counts the entire "Devil''s High School World" is only possessed by Hades, the Greek mythology.


    ...


    Samael, the ¡®Dragon Eater¡¯, is sealed in the depths of the Hades and has been guarded by Hades.


    This kind of dangerous thing is taboo by the major forces and will not easily release it, but now, he has obviously broken the default agreement.


    He unscrupulously lent it to the "hero faction" of the misfortune group, and this hand stretched a little too long.


    Going deeper and guessing, the guy in Hades released the''Dragon Eater'' Samael, probably because he wanted to target Tianchen. This reason may account for the majority.


    Tianchen received the news of the "Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor", because of Vali''s performance during the last Kokbol incident, many forces knew and guessed it.


    Hades was severely humiliated by Tianchen, shattered the divine body, and even almost died completely. It is normal to hate him so much.


    It is also very possible to prepare this monster with strong dragon killing ability to take revenge.


    ...


    At this moment, Hades must be peeping here, and he should have heard his taunts, but the taunts are not enough. Since you dare to stretch your paws, then chop them off.


    "Crack¡ª"


    A pale white light flashed through Tianchen''s eyes, tearing the space in an instant, and projecting to another piece of land far away.


    ...


    Hades, located in the lower layer of the Hades.


    This land is vast and desolate, without any creatures, only death, souls, and the **** of death, the **** of Pluto, who dominates this land.


    This is the world of death. In the depths of this world, an ancient Greek-style temple, the **** of death, and Hades, the ruler of the Hades, are all here.


    Above the palace''s **** seat, a skeleton''s face, jaws opened and closed, his face was very angry. (Don¡¯t ask me how I can see the expression on the face of the skull, I really saw it.¡ª¡ªThe Voice of Mystery)


    At this moment, he was indeed paying attention to the situation on Samael''s side. In front of him was an illusory projection, which was exactly the scene of Tianchen''s mockery in that different space.


    "Humph--"


    "Under Samael''s curse, can you still be arrogant?"


    Hades let out a sneer, and there was a faint green flame shining deep in the eyeholes without eyeballs.


    ...


    The three major forces of the Bible, at the end of the Ancient War, he confidently took the lead and became the first bird.


    That was the scene that was the closest to death in his long years. It will never be remembered forever. It has almost become a psychological shadow. It is clearly the master who controls the death of all living beings.


    But the irony is that he can''t control his own life and death. If it hadn''t been for the **** of destruction in India, he would have long since ceased to exist.


    Immune to death, this feature is simply cheating, full of malice.


    ...


    After a long period of sleep, although he barely recovered the strength of the seventh rank, he was still far from the level that was once close to the middle of the seventh rank.


    "Um--?"


    Hades was taken aback, he saw Tianchen''s pale white eyes, and a warning sign rose in his heart.


    The projected picture shattered instantly, and black cracks emerged.


    Immediately afterwards, a pale white light straddled the space and struck him straight, striking him by surprise.


    "Petrochemical..."


    Hades had only time to say such a word, and the entire skeleton was petrified at an extremely fast speed.


    Today, Tianchen¡¯s petrified demon eye has already reached the level that matches the strength of the seventh-order. The highest demon eye, petrified power, will naturally not drop in price...


    The power of petrification spread rapidly, stalemate with the power of his death, and the skeletal body where the two collided on the battlefield was more miserable.


    ...


    "Next time I have time, I will trouble you again."

 Chapter 689：

    Tianchen muttered to himself with satisfaction that he was still very satisfied with the petrochemical effect that he had just tested.


    Hades was caught off guard by such a surprise. Within a short period of time, it was impossible to get rid of the petrochemical state, and even hurt him.


    "woo woo woo woo--"


    Samael''s voice echoed, and a black substance suddenly appeared, covering Tianchen''s body.


    Tianchen didn''t dodge, taking this opportunity to feel the intensity of this so-called Dragon Slaying Curse. If you really need to face the God of the Bible in the future, you will definitely encounter it.


    "Well--"


    "The Dragon Killing Curse does have an effect on me, but..."


    Feeling the curse that eroded him, Tianchen slowly shook his head. The injury caused by this thing was almost the same as a bruise at best, almost negligible.


    "In that case, this game should be over, it''s all¡ª"


    "Petrochemical--"


    The alien space that had just passed time and was destroyed and eroded was once again by Li.


    The world, at this moment, turned pale, without other color embellishments, extending from the feet of Tianchen and spreading towards Cao Cao and the others.


    Samael, the ¡®Dragon Eater¡¯, turned into a huge sculpture and fell to the ground after a while.


    "Georg, go--!!!"


    Cao Cao''s face changed drastically, without hesitation, he shouted directly to the young man in magician costume behind him.


    The mist emerged frantically.


    Item 0146


    The fog enveloped Cao Cao''s several people, obviously intending to directly transfer out of this strange space through the God Extinguishing Device''Ze Fog''.


    "Are you ready to escape? Don''t you need''Ba Hui''?"


    Tianchen''s eyes continued to flicker with pale light, and there was a trace of regret in his tone. Originally, he planned to see the appearance of the so-called ¡®God¡¯s Will¡¯.


    "Even if Ba Hui is used, the odds of winning are not high."


    Cao Cao''s voice came out of the fog, with a strong helplessness. This time they were a complete defeat, and they had damaged a lot of their backbone.


    Seeing that things cannot be done, he decisively issued the order to retreat.


    As the killer''s ¡®Dragon Eater¡¯ Samael, he ¡®layed his corpse¡¯ in an instant, and even Hades, who was far away in the Hades, seemed to be slammed for a while.


    Except for him, none of the others have the strength to face Tianchen head-on, and it doesn''t make any sense to continue, they may all be left here.


    With this ¡®Petrochemical¡¯ ability alone, apart from him, it is very difficult for several other strengths to resist.


    ...


    "and¡­¡­"


    Amidst the fog, a layer of haze suddenly appeared on Cao Cao''s face.


    The Holy Spear was urging him to leave. This was something he had never encountered before, and he was not a fool. To say that there was no secret in it, he didn''t believe it.


    The holy spear, as if deliberately avoiding Tianchen.


    Of course, although Cao Cao didn''t say this point, Tian Chen felt it.


    Although I knew it, at most it was just keeping an eye on it. The fate did not make a warning, which meant that it would not pose a great threat to Tianchen itself.


    No matter what is going on, in the near future, all the secrets will eventually be unlocked. Even Tianchen, the **** of the Bible in its heyday, has the confidence to win the victory, and naturally won''t be afraid of his successors.


    ...


    For the time being, Tianchen didn''t want to get too entangled with the "Holy Spear of Twilight" and some things of the God of the Bible, or to just tear his face to fight.


    This holy spear seemed to have the same meaning, or that it was showing weakness. Tianchen and it had reached a simple tacit understanding, and it didn''t make much sense to kill Cao Cao directly.


    For him, apart from immediately provoke some unpredictable things, there is really no substantial benefit, and the effort does not match the gain.


    It is better to keep some mystery and continue to wait and see.


    Of course, if the tolerance limit is exceeded, then even if it is desperate to go to war immediately, it is not impossible.


    ...


    "Since it''s here, leave something behind!" Tian Chen said indifferently.


    However, even if this attack only provokes him by accident, at least something must be left behind, otherwise, it seems that his temper is too good.


    The power of petrification suddenly skyrocketed, and the escaping energy around it all began to be petrified and turned into petrified crystals, as did the mist of ¡®Absolute Mist¡¯.


    "Isn''t it okay?"


    Behind Cao Cao, a sphere was launched once again, and the petrochemical power that approached them was temporarily absorbed, and then transferred to Tianchen.


    "Procrastination!"


    Tianchen''s hand was coated with a layer of pale stone skin, but it was broken in an instant. If he was pitted by his own attack, then he didn''t need to get rid of it.


    "Stay!"


    At the moment when the "Mistless Fog" shifted, the petrified light accurately hit behind Cao Cao, and the host of the God Extinguisher "Creation of Beasts" was also the target selected by Tianchen.


    "Leonardo..."


    The powerful petrified light turned into a killer blow, instantly turning him into a pale stone.


    Other people, also under the influence of the fog, moved out of this strange space, only the exclamation echoed.


    "boom--"


    "Crack¡ª"


    The stone statue fell down and completely shattered after a slight impact. At the same time, it also represented that the young man''s life had come to an end.


    Although he is in charge of the gods, the ¡®creation of monsters¡¯, and can create a large number of Tier 5 monsters, and even one or two Tier 6 monsters, his own strength is very weak.


    In Cao Cao''s team, his own strength is almost the inverse, and Tier 5 has not been reached. Under the petrified light of Tier 7, he was directly killed by a spike.


    ...


    "Peel off¡ª"

 Chapter 690：

    Tianchen stretched out his hand and stripped out this divine extinguishing device from the broken stones, and cut off the connection with the God of the Bible''s ¡®Divine Weapon System¡¯ familiarly, and equipped himself with it.


    "Try it--"


    Tianchen directly activated the ability of this divine extinction device, and there was a burst of illusion in his heart.


    The void floated for a while, and a strange creature with a big mouth that occupies almost half of the body emerged, exuding an aura belonging to the sixth rank.


    The next moment, the big mouth opened, and this alien space gradually shrank and shattered, and then it was swallowed into the mouth.


    "Sure enough..."


    In the dimensional gap, Tianchen stepped on the back of the beast, stroking his chin, and a satisfied expression appeared on his face.


    Just now he was just trying to create a monster with the characteristics of ¡®Engulf Space¡¯, but he didn¡¯t expect to succeed directly, it¡¯s incredibly simple.


    Of course, if you change to the previous Leonardo, you must have thought about it.


    "Well--"


    "It was a bit unexpected to survive!"


    On the back of Warcraft, there was a blonde girl lying in a coma, and the wound in her abdomen was still bleeding. Now that she survived, Tianchen didn''t plan to repair the knife.


    Item 0147


    The girl who inherited the name and soul of Joan of Arc has the personality of a saint herself, and is penetrated by the holy sword of sacred attributes, and the damage caused is not as great as imagined.


    It¡¯s enough to do this kind of thing with a hot hand. Faced with a beautiful girl who is stubborn and stubborn, he will always feel drowned by countless saliva.


    Speaking of it, as a trophy (?), it seems to be eye-catching enough, at least not a vase.


    "Since you''re awake, don''t pretend it!"


    Tianchen looked at the **** the back of Warcraft, and knew her state at the moment with a simple glance.


    Her injury did not shake the spirit or hurt the soul. With her strength, this simple loss of blood was not enough to make her completely unconscious.


    ...


    "That sword really hurts. Shouldn''t you be merciful to girls?"


    Joan slowly opened her beautiful eyes, spoke quietly, and stroked her abdomen with one hand, her fingertips glowed with bright white light, and the penetrating injury began to heal slowly.


    "If you don''t show mercy, you will have collapsed with that different space."


    Tian Chen replied indifferently, could it be that he would be idle and all right, leaving with a corpse, and he didn''t have any special hobbies.


    Taking her away from the different space, she naturally noticed her pretending to be dead.


    Otherwise, when this monster swallows the different space, she must be crushed and swallowed together with those companions who have already lunched.


    "You are my trophy, understand?"


    "That''s it, it''s not a problem, Brother Devil, do you want to take me as a banned person?"


    "I heard that demons generally have a morbid possessive desire for saints and nuns. You don''t know how to..." Joan smiled, her eyes seemed to be stunned.


    Becoming a captive, betraying, etc., didn''t care much, and decisively recognized the situation.


    "Your character, and the original Joan of Arc, feel like two extremes..." Tianchen was silent for a long time, and finally spit out such a sentence.


    She is obviously more familiar, and she doesn''t have the sacredness, piety, affinity, etc. temperament of Joan of Arc that Tianchen is in the world of the moon.


    "Do you know the first generation?"


    "Also, how did you know her?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "..."


    "Let me be quiet!"


    Don''t ask me who Jingjing is, she keeps on twittering, her character is so happy, it is necessary to practice ¡®forbidden words¡¯.


    "What an unqualified trophy!"


    "Or send you to the prison of the underworld, those ferocious demons should be very interested in you." Tianchen brows brows and said lightly.


    "..."


    "..."


    Joan suddenly stopped speaking, but the effect of threats was better.


    In the original fate line, she was defeated by the protagonist soon, and then arrested. Let us speculate with malicious intent, what will happen to the prison of the devil?


    The prisons depicted in various novels are being upgraded to several levels, shouldn''t they...


    ...


    "Hohoho..."


    "Crack, crack¡ª"


    The monster roared and gnawed towards the void, and the void space made bursts of overwhelmed cracking noises.


    A dark hole was gnawed out by the monster, and then disappeared in the dimension gap.


    Tianchen didn''t like to stay in the dimensional gap, let alone the environment, the ¡®great red¡¯ that might come back just made him not want to stay here.


    ...


    The different space where the Kyoto monsters are located.


    "Roar--"


    A black hole suddenly appeared, and a low beast roar came from the black hole.


    The strange-looking monster that was very sorry for the audience got out of it, and the next moment, it broke completely.


    "You are fine..."


    The moment Tianchen appeared, a small figure rushed over.


    It was a certain nine-tailed fox, Loli, who said, I always feel that I have become more comfortable with Loli recently. Is it an illusion? (Absolutely not!-The Voice of Mystery)


    "This time, thank you very much!"

 Chapter 691：

    In the eyes of Kunou, this time Tianchen rescued them, and the group of misfortune was directed at her mother.


    "Boom¡ª"


    Kunou''s face flushed, and he kissed Tianchen on the cheek, and then ran away with a heavy twelve kimono.


    ...


    "This time, thanks to your help, otherwise..." Yasaka glanced helplessly at Lori who ran away, and thanked Tianchen again.


    "No, they provoke me, I just chased me."


    "By the way, the devil has been notified before, and Miss Gremory and the others seem to have arrived in Kyoto."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    ...


    Suzex Hotel.


    At this moment, several young girls were waiting anxiously, and they were relieved at the moment they appeared on the same day.


    "..."


    "Is this the spoils you got? A terrorist of the hero faction of the''League of Disaster''?" Lias asked the girl by the side of Tianchen with a slanted look.


    "That''s right, the master''s forbidden descendants, devil sisters!" Jeanne smiled sweetly.


    "The first time I saw such an arrogant prisoner..."


    "Sure enough, it''s better to kill terrorists or something!"


    The Tacheng kitten said quietly, the armrest of the chair was broken every inch, and the momentum was vying for each other, and it was on the verge of triggering.


    Item 0148


    "Obviously, everything has penetrated here..."


    Joan gently stroked her lower abdomen, with a bright smile on her face, and looked provocatively at Lias and Kitty.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Tianchen''s face was black, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    This unclear half sentence and this simple action are seriously misleading no matter how you look at it, as if Tianchen really did something.


    ...


    Tianchen hadn''t even touched her hand, he had just stabbed her with the holy sword.


    This is a slander and provocation. Tianchen decided resolutely and put it into practice as she said. (Serious face!)


    Isn¡¯t it a common occurrence in novels to play with fire and self-immolation? Although happening around is a bit subtle. (Birds-the sound of mystery)


    In short, the trophy Tianchen had met with them for the first time was very bad.


    It was almost on the verge of a fight, and there was almost no fight.


    If there is a fight, one-on-one, they are probably not Joan''s opponents. The forbidden hand of "Holy Sword Creation" makes her reach a relatively strong level in the fifth stage.


    Even, in the future, it is very likely to reach the level of Tier 6, but fortunately, it has not succeeded in destroying the flowers by hand.


    ...


    In front of a few people, a floating projection.


    It was Suzex, Asscher, Michael, and Odin who projected over after hearing about the "Hero Faction" of the troubled group of Tianchen.


    "This time, it''s really..."


    "One of their purposes is to summon the''Great Red.'' Isn''t that monster always living in the dimensional gap and completely harmless?" Asacher asked with a frown.


    "Who knows? Maybe it''s to measure the aura as a human being!" Tianchen said casually, probably, this was their idea.


    "How strong are they?"


    Suzex asked solemnly, although Cao Cao and the others have had a lot of fun recently, they are just their little brothers, and their true strength is still unknown.


    "The core layer has reached the ban on artifacts."


    "The subspecies forbidden hand of the''Holy Spear of the Evening'', without''Bahui'', it can barely match yours."


    "Shen Miegu''Zue Mist''..."


    Tian Chen said briefly, as for some things about the Holy Spear and the God of the Bible, it would be good for him to know it himself, after all, he also had his own purpose.


    ...


    To put it simply, the strength of Cao Cao''s "hero faction" is really not much stronger, at best it is comparable to the demons, fallen angels, and so on.


    Joint strangulation is not particularly difficult, but no one of the strength of the party is willing to be the first bird, instead of dying, even if it wins, it is a miserable victory.


    ...


    "By the way, that skeleton frame in the Hades is in collusion with the hero faction of the''Mission Group''."


    "Even the''Dragon Eater'' Samael took it out to them..."


    Tianchen''s face sank, and that ¡®Petrochemical¡¯ only hurt him a little.


    He didn''t know at all, his blow directly caused Hades''s old injury to relapse, hurt the origin again, and almost fell out of the seventh level again.


    The''Dragon Eater'' Samael has fallen into Tianchen''s hands, now being forcibly petrified and completely sealed, it can be regarded as a terrifying weapon.


    The ability to kill dragons may be able to play a little role when dealing with the "Great Red" in the future, even if the effect is small, it will be enough.


    "..."


    "..." All of them were silent.


    Hades, Hades, is among the strongest in this world, one-on-one, none of them are sure, and he has a large number of death gods under his command.


    "We will put pressure on him, if..." Szecks was silent for a long time and said solemnly.


    "If he jumps out again, then continue our ancient battle..."


    His temper is not good, this time even if Hades only intervened indirectly, after calculating him, Tian Chen directly and mercilessly responded with a ruthless blow.


    "So, let''s do it, happy trip to Kyoto!" Szekes said with a smile.

 Chapter 692：

    "I heard that the little princess of the nine-tailed fox loves you very much, come on!" Asacher showed a wretched smile, and showed a look that everyone knew at Tianchen.


    "..."


    As for the girl next to Tianchen who was obviously the "hero faction" of the group of misfortunes, they didn''t even bother.


    As a captive of Tianchen, even if he used to be a terrorist, he is now his person. No one of the other forces dared to question him.


    ...


    "This matter has also come to an end, and we should go back." Tianchen said to Lias and the others.


    "Don''t rush back!"


    "In the past few days, we were going on a school trip, but we came to Kyoto a day or two in advance." Tacheng Kitty explained softly.


    On the second day, the students from Komao Academy also came to this "Suzex Hotel" and met Aisha, Xenovia, and Los Weisse.


    In the next few days, Kunou continued as a guide, leading Tianchen and several people around Kyoto, even including some closed shrines and temples.


    Even the strange space where the monsters lived, I took a good look around.


    This time the trip to Kyoto finally came to an end.


    Item 0149


    "Don''t forget me, be sure to come and see me!" Kunou waved his little hand and said goodbye, with a deep resentment in his eyes.


    "I hope it won''t be too long next time..."


    The train moved forward slowly and left the Kyoto platform. Looking at the figure waving goodbye outside the car window, Tianchen waved his hand as well.


    "The vixen..."


    The kitten whispered to himself. In the past few days, she and Kunou are at odds with each other, and they quarrel with each other whenever they get the chance.


    In other words, this is a bit more cheerful atmosphere.


    "..."


    In general, Tianchen was very satisfied with this trip to Kyoto.


    ...


    In just half a month, not only had he harvested a god-killing tool, but also had more trophies, and even almost captured a little fox, just waiting for the future results.


    After this blow, the "Hero Faction" of the group of disasters basically lay dead, with only a few bare commanders Cao Cao remaining. There are also some foreign soldiers who will probably not appear for the time being.


    The Kyoto monster force also maintained a very good relationship because of Tianchen, and even concluded a friendly agreement with Tianchen and the demons.


    I believe that as long as Tianchen attacked the little fox, he should also surrender to him in the future.


    The old Demon King faction was almost destroyed, the hero faction was greatly damaged, and some people with ulterior motives were about to jump out, probably the ¡®evil tree¡¯.


    ...


    "The younger brother of Gurefia, it''s..."


    Tianchen propped his chin and looked at the scenery flying by outside the window. There was a flash of thought in his eyes. After all, he was Gu Leifia''s younger brother.


    "Rebellious kid, leave it to Gurefia to concoct it!"


    Let Gurefia kill her relatives righteously, this kind of thing, Tianchen never even thought about it, it just hides it, and doesn''t need to look at other people''s faces to act.


    Tianchen personally disagrees with the ¡®great¡¯ deeds of righteousness and extermination promoted in the stories.


    Perhaps, he is a selfish person who is self-centered, and no other righteousness can compare to his own relatives, how other people and the world matter to him.


    Perhaps this is also the high level he is standing now, enough to ignore many external factors.


    ...


    On the same day, the group returned to Komao Town.


    Everything returned to calm again, and speaking of it, this sentence seems to have been said N times.


    Time flies, and in an instant it''s another half a month.


    After the school trip, Aisha and Xenovia returned to their normal studies. It is worth mentioning that Rebel stayed boring and transferred to another school.


    Tianchen didn''t have any objection, and he didn''t plan to keep them in a cage like canaries.


    Being promoted to a glorious otaku again is not too boring.


    Recently, I got the Goddessing Tool ¡®Creation of Beasts¡¯, and the research is still very interesting. The God¡¯s artifact system of the Bible defines the artifacts.


    However, Tianchen has studied a lot of artifact system data, cut off the connection, and reform it again, it is not difficult, and it will not be subject to the slightest restriction.


    Nature can also be used in any world like general weapons. It is impossible to appear, and can only be effective in this world.


    ...


    Juwang Town, Tianchen Villa, courtyard.


    "Roar--"


    "Woo-"


    "Roar--"


    "..."


    A gray wolf, plus two small gray wolves, were grinning angrily, screaming at the monsters in front of them, and the monsters were also roaring at them.


    "Bite him..."


    Of course, this is controlled by Tianchen. When you are bored, you can still pass the time by teasing the little ¡®dog¡¯. (That¡¯s what it means¡ªthe sound of mystery)


    If you look closely, you can find that this monster is 70% to 80% similar to Fenrir. It was made by Tianchen using its ¡®God Killing Wolf¡¯ as a template...


    Shenmie has the ¡®Creation of Beasts¡¯ in Tianchen¡¯s hands and successfully created a Beast with ¡®God Killing Fang¡¯, which is very sharp.


    The creation of a seventh-tier monster with the''God Killing Fang'' can barely act as a small hole card. After all, Fenrir had been exposed early, so naturally he would guard against this move.


    And this monster, no one knows, it should be able to play a big role when it suddenly remembers the black hand during the battle.


    Tianchen is not disgusted at all when he shoots black bricks and plays black hands. He doesn''t have such persistence at all. He has no such persistence at all.


    ...

 Chapter 693：

    Just when Tianchen was bored and teased with pets.


    "boom--"


    An unknown object suddenly fell from the sky, cough cough, not bird droppings, but a human-shaped object.


    "Woo-"


    Fenrir let out a scream and used it as a mat. In other words, has it been raised too fat and comfortable recently, and it will be hit, alert? What about the intuition of the strong?


    "..." Tianchen looked speechless.


    "Well--"


    Meat pad, cough, cough, Fenrir, a young girl, or a big loli, covered her head, tears in her eyes.


    She had long dark purple hair, golden pupils, and she seemed to be awake, and a sickle decorated with cute skulls fell beside her.


    Tianchen is very familiar with the aura exuding from her body. There is no doubt that she is a **** of death, or a half-blood **** of death.


    Item 0150


    "God, please give me a delicious loli!"


    This is a daydream that countless Hentai gentlemen often have. At this moment, such a delusion has really become a reality. (I would say I prayed secretly too? (Cover your face!)-Mystery Voice)


    People sit at home, Lolita comes up from the sky.


    Having said that, recently, there have been more and more loli around him, and now there is still Orpheus eating dessert next to him, and Kunou heard that loli is also coming soon.


    Tianchen naturally knows her identity, her name is Benia, a hybrid of death and humans, the daughter of the highest level of death, Erkus, and an intermediate level of death in terms of strength.


    Speaking of the highest-level **** of death, Tianchen still vaguely remembered that he had slaughtered one at the end of the Ancient War, whose name seemed to be Pruto.


    The most advanced **** of death, even if there are not many under Hades''s hands.


    Among them, the strongest one should be the one who has already received the lunch box mentioned above. Of course, there are also several highest-level gods of death who have survived from ancient times.


    Moreover, they should have taken that step and become a sixth-order death god.


    Having said that, I probably want to say that this loli is also a backstage eldest lady, similar to the identity of Shuna Himeshima.


    ...


    "Sorry, Mr. Puppy..." The girl got up with difficulty, and apologized toward the ¡®meat pad¡¯ below.


    "..."


    Fenrilton rolled his eyes, but he didn''t get into trouble. Originally, he slapped him to death with his arrogance.


    But if the other party is a beautiful girl, it''s a different matter. After all, the girls who have appeared next to their own master so far have become its mistress...


    Since becoming Tianchen¡¯s pet, his morality has also declined day by day. What is arrogance and morality, and can it be eaten?


    Moreover, with its strength, if it was smashed like this, it would not even be able to rub off the root hair.


    ...


    "When we meet for the first time, our name is Benia."


    "It''s the **** of death!"


    Benia picked up the sickle on the ground and raised it up, um, the cute and picturesque sickle, and said seriously.


    Although with a serious tone, with the tired look of staying up for many days, and the sickle with a little abnormal style, I always feel that I am in Cosplay.


    "Oh, then Miss Grim Reaper, what are you doing here?"


    Anyway, it''s impossible for God to give him the loli, the reason for this kind of nonsense, this is also YY, how can someone so happen to land in this villa where Tianchen lives.


    Moreover, Tianchen and Hades had a deep grievance, and it could even be said to be a mortal enemy, although they were bullied by Tianchen''s single-sided room.


    "I admire you so much?"


    "..." Tianchen also rolled his eyes.


    Please, can you find a decent reason? Although he does have such a bit of Yushu Linfeng, popular with thousands of young girls... The N word is omitted here. (Hehe-the sound of mystery)


    "Master Hades, half of the body is still stone now, do you know?" Benia said.


    "what?"


    Whether Hades is a rock or not is a matter for him, but after more than half a month has passed, he is still being petrified. His current strength is lower than Tianchen had imagined.


    It felt like he was about to fall out of the seventh-order level, and Tian Chen wondered in his heart whether to find a chance to take a few more black bricks and completely mutilate him.


    "Say the point!"


    "Actually, I ran away from home. They colluded with the group of misfortunes, and I couldn''t see it."


    "From their conversation, I heard their curse and resentment towards you, so I rushed over." Benia said embarrassedly with a shy look on his face.


    The above-mentioned reasons should be secondary. Running away from home to play is probably part of the reason.


    "A shield..."


    "Yum!!"


    The girl looked at Tianchen expectantly, and she felt a toothache at Tianchen.


    After all, she was still a rebellious girl who ran away from home, afraid that her old man would forcibly take her back, so she planned to find a solid shield.


    As a strong man who can count Hades, Tianchen naturally came into her mind.


    ...


    In the original fate line, he chose to take Cangna.


    Cangna''s status is indeed very high, not only is the next head of the 72-pillar door, the sister is also a sister-controlling demon king, and this thigh is really thick.


    Became her family member, joined the demon side, and directly reincarnated as a demon, the nature completely changed, okay, from running away from home to becoming a defector race.


    In other words, it has almost become a full-time shield so far. Last time, I also blocked the father Baiqiu of Junai Himeshima. (In fact, you are secretly cool in your heart!-The Voice of Mystery)


    ...


    "That''s it." Tianchen ¡®thinked¡¯ for a long time, and finally responded ¡®tangled¡¯.


    The half-blood Reaper Lori who was delivered to the door, why not, as a qualified gentleman, she still has to be a little reserved.

 Chapter 694：

    Moreover, Tianchen looked forward to Hades and the others in the Hades. After hearing this news, how dark their complexion was. Not to mention other things, it would be good to just be disgusting.


    "Many thanks."


    A smile appeared on Benia''s face, and she was relieved, but she didn''t know that the person in front of her was somehow scarier than ¡®anyone¡¯, really.


    Item 0151


    Time passed again, well, this unnutritious sentence again.


    Loli, the **** of death, Benia, became Tianchen''s family member. That''s right, she was reincarnated as a demon, a rebellious girl who ran away from home, she was so decisive.


    She also lived in this villa, located in the world of earth, Komao Town. This is really just to take in homeless girls, and it definitely does not have any special purpose. (Serious face!)


    Not long ago, this incident reached the underworld. It is said that the temple in the depths of the underworld shook violently a few times, and the storm of death swept across the land of the underworld.


    Benia is the daughter of the highest-ranking **** of death. Although it is only a hybrid of human and **** of death, his identity in the underworld is still a little bit different.


    If that''s the case, it''s probably the same as the original fate line, it doesn''t matter much, and it won''t stop in the end.


    Now not only has the foot of the wall been dug, the most important thing is that the instigator is still Tianchen, who is a deadly enemy.


    ...


    Villa, courtyard.


    "You are very comfortable here! What happened the other day, really..."


    Watching Tianchen drinking tea, reading a book, teasing and teasing pets, training and training Loli, cough cough, please ignore the latter part, Lias and the others looked helpless.


    This guy in front of him, even if he stays at home, can cause something to happen.


    "She is my ¡®knight¡¯, the demigod Benia."


    "Hello!"


    "Gui''an!"


    A few days ago, the relationship between the two forces of the devil and the underworld was extremely tense, and even at the intersection of the underworld and the underworld, a large number of death gods and demons faced each other.


    After that, Suzex broke into the Hades himself and taught Hades well.


    The tense situation eased, but within two days, the digging of the wall on Tianchen''s side almost became an opportunity for the outbreak of war.


    Brother is not in the arena, but there will always be a legend of brother in the arena. Well, it''s a bit far-fetched, but it''s a bit of a meaning.


    ...


    "In recent days, you seem to be a little worried?"


    "Well, in addition to the scattered hosts of the ¡®Mission¡¯ artifact, there are also some magicians who are plotting something secretly, and Gasper¡¯s affairs are also..."


    Lias''s face was solemn, especially when it came to the end, a gloom flashed in her eyes.


    "Um?"


    "I am so courageous, I dare to provoke the door..."


    "Crack¡ª"


    Tianchen''s expression with a smile on his face instantly became cold, and the tea cup in his hand began to break.


    The shadow under his feet began to spread quickly.


    Immediately afterwards, in the shadow, several pairs of blood-red pupils flashed with awe-inspiring killing intent.


    "Ho Ho Ho--"


    Several different curious monsters wriggled out of them. (In other words, you really lack the artistic cell, every time you are hunting for strange monsters-the sound of mystery)


    The next moment, the monster tore through the space and shuttled in a certain direction.


    "this is?"


    Lias shuddered all over, it was a tremor from the soul, they were the top predators.


    These few beasts are absolutely terrifying evil creatures, and their strength is definitely no less than that of the original ¡®modeled evil god¡¤failed product¡¯, a complete Tier 6 beast.


    It is still given the characteristics of ¡®tearing space¡¯ and ¡®super power against magic¡¯. As the name suggests, this is a monster that specializes in dealing with magicians or using magic.


    Nowadays, after getting the "Creation of Warcraft" by the gods, it is simply a convenient and perfect thug, and there is no need to waste time to take care of many things.


    ...


    A few minutes later, the void opened again.


    The monsters got out of it, followed by Asia, Xenovia, and Rebel.


    In front of these few monsters, their bodies and sharp claws were stained with splashes of blood and even ground meat. Obviously, a very **** slaughter had happened just now.


    At this moment, Aisha and Rebel, their faces were a little pale, Xenovia''s words were slightly better, but their faces were not very beautiful.


    "Welcome home!"


    Tianchen stepped forward, gently hugging them and comforted.


    "Gurefia!"


    "A few ladies, please come with me..."


    Gurefia nodded, they also smelled of blood, and they had obviously experienced some tragic scenes.


    Just now, a large number of magic envoys attacked Rebel and the others who had returned from school, and then the mark Tianchen left on them instantly issued a warning.


    A few monsters tore through the space and directly descended to that place, slaughtering them like melons and vegetables.


    "Let''s leave first!"


    Knowing the general situation, Rias and the others hurriedly left, and began to deal with the aftermath. Looking at the monsters, they can guess what happened.


    "It''s better not to know this kind of thing"


    Tianchen looked at a certain girl in the yard, with an extra bottle in his hand, and the next moment a flame was lit and it was completely burned.


    Several mysterious strongholds lit up gray-black flames, and everything was buried.


    As a traverser, you naturally know what it is to clone the Phoenix family and produce the secret treasure of "Phoenix''s Tears".


    ...

 Chapter 695：

    "The vampire family is here?"


    The next day, Tianchen was informed by Lias. At that time, he was taken aback, and there was also a trace of memory in his eyes. He missed El Quette and El Teluci a little bit.


    It seems that they mix very well in this world, and they are also dubbed the "royal family".


    Item 0152


    The vampires are in civil strife, and they want to take advantage of the power of the pseudo-mother who is also a vampire. In the final analysis, it is just self-deception and arrogance and xenophobia.


    This is the case in the original fate line. The series of changes caused by the "Holy Grail of the Secluded World" is beyond their ability.


    The strength of the vampire family, on the bright side, is that the true ancestors of the two major factions are at the sixth rank, which is naturally far behind a certain terrorist force.


    "What are they doing now?" A trace of doubt flashed in Tianchen''s eyes.


    "It stands to reason..."


    The place that is a bit puzzled, Alquette, Alte Luci, and Zhu Yue, it seems that they are all there.


    In the long years, they have already become legends, the only royal family, the masters behind the vampire family, logically, at least they have to report it to them.


    And with their strength, could it not be possible to handle this matter? The existence of the three seventh-orders, no matter what you think, can basically be pushed past.


    Especially Zhu Yue, the strongest, was at the seventh-tier mid-rank or even close to the upper rank in the ancient times.


    ...


    "Forget it, I don''t want to, just take a look..."


    A ray of light flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and the next moment, following the contractual connection in the dark, his eyes penetrated the endless barriers and saw a certain picture.


    Very direct peeking, without the slightest concealment, generally speaking, those powerful beings would not do this, after all, it is a very arrogant provocation.


    However, they are all his women, regardless of each other.


    ...


    The night, the never-ending night.


    This is a deadly world, with a red moon hanging high in the night sky.


    A magnificent castle, as if spanning from a long river of time, is the breath of a long time, bathed in the red moon, eternal and immortal.


    Each of the several luxurious rooms has a crystal coffin of a local tyrant. Don''t vampires like to sleep in coffins? Here is the occasion.


    The two young girls fell asleep quietly. The next moment, as if they had sensed something, they suddenly opened their ruby-like pupils, and their faces filled with a beautiful smile.


    After that, they got up one after another and woke up again.


    In the other room, a blonde girl was walking around. When she paid attention, she realized that her eyes were closed. Simply put, she seemed to be... sleepwalking.


    "Well, why am I here?"


    The girl paused suddenly, opened her eyes blankly, closed her eyes again after a few seconds, walked to the coffin, lay in, and continued to sleep peacefully.


    It''s just like a sleepless look.


    "..."


    The black line on Tianchen''s face, the natural princess, was unexpectedly cute.


    "This fool..."


    Alte Luci immediately stroked her forehead and looked at the natural princess in front of her with a speechless expression.


    ...


    "Emotions, you are in a daze!"


    Tianchen only knew what the situation was after calling them to get up.


    "Nothing!"


    "I didn''t expect so many things to happen, the concubine remembers that the last time I woke up seems to be three hundred years ago! Is God Migu''s''Holy Grail of the Secluded World''?"


    Elteluci tasted black tea elegantly, as it was, saying, if you expose your age, do you know?


    There is such a thing as ambition no matter where it is.


    In the past, El Teluci and the others were the only royal family of this clan, but the disappearance of the years is too long, it is inevitable that they will have some different thoughts, and even collude with other forces.


    Awe of this kind of thing will naturally become more indifferent with the passage of time.


    But it doesn''t matter, the vampires themselves are strength and blood deciding everything, and it is easy to control them again.


    "Need more to defeat them?"


    Zhu Yue said awe-inspiringly, no matter how weak this family of vampires is, they are also their subordinates, so naturally they won''t let other forces run wild.


    "Let''s talk about this later, it just so happens that I''m here too. I haven''t seen each other for so long, and I want to see you with my own eyes."


    "Then my concubine is looking forward to your arrival!"


    After chatting for a few words, Tianchen interrupted the contact, and only waited for the real body to meet, the long years, the accumulated thoughts are unimaginable, and it is not possible to say it in a few words.


    Not long after Tianchen''s consciousness left, a somewhat confused voice sounded.


    "Well--"


    "Is anyone here? Isn''t there?"


    "..."


    Seeing Alquette in a daze, Elteluci rolled her eyes and chose to ignore her directly. No matter where she was, she could live very happily. Simple is good.


    "The name of the concubine''s body seems to have been forgotten, it really needs to be cleared out!"


    The void gradually shattered, and the red moon gradually dimmed.


    This alien space has completely disappeared. The ancient castle of vicissitudes has once again appeared in the human world after a long time.


    ...


    "The disputes in the vampire territory, the gods, the woe, and other things will not be calm anymore..."


    "Next, just look at that little bat..."


    This time, the vampire party sent a negotiator. Lias said that she seemed to be a high-ranking vampire who was born with pure blood. It was the first time that Tianchen, a pure blood vampire in this world, had encountered it.

 Chapter 696：

    Item 0153


    In the endless world, vampires are not a minority. The term ¡®vampire¡¯ is more like a general term for vampire species. Many families have different origins and have different characteristics and weaknesses.


    The blood devours the world violently. The origin of the vampire is the curse of the gods. It has the power to manipulate the beast. The higher the bloodline, the longer the life time, the stronger the beast.


    The use of magic power, such as magic, hasn''t seen a few slackers, the battle is simple and rude, more similar to the summoner, and the body is weaker.


    The vampire species of the Moon World had extremely harsh conditions for the formation of death followers, and the true ancestors were completely incompetent with vampires in the general sense.


    The vampire Akado, who has been killed before, is also very different.


    Their weaknesses are not nearly the same. There are water, garlic, holy water, crosses, sunlight and the like, like Zhu Yue and the others, they have almost no weaknesses, and they can take a bath with holy water.


    And the vampires in this world have no shadows. Well, this is not a weakness. They are afraid of water, garlic, and holy water, and cannot get a reply without sleeping in their own coffin, etc.


    There are many weaknesses, barely enough in strength, but the appearance of vampires, naturally, is generally a handsome man and a beautiful woman.


    ...


    Two days later, late at night, the old school building.


    In front of Tianchen was a young girl, a very beautiful girl, wearing a medieval princess dress, with a delicate face like a doll, with long golden hair like waves, and her beauty was a bit false.


    His face was pale, without any sense of vitality.


    However, that''s all. As an old salted fish who has experienced many worlds, there are many beautiful girls who have seen them, and they are basically immune. (Immunity? Bulldozer!-Voice of Mystery)


    "Gui''an, the great king!!"


    "I am Elmaine Sheltin Gelstein, you can just call me Elme, and I''m here to see you!"


    Elme lifted her skirt elegantly and saluted, with a look of horror on her face, her red pupils did not dare to look directly at Tianchen.


    "what¡­¡­?"


    Tianchen looked blank, and the girl in front of her looked completely frightened, as if she was ready to feed demons with her body at any time. What kind of trouble is this.


    He didn''t know that the girl in front of him had been secretly instructed by the elders in the family yesterday. As for what was instructed, just think about it.


    The advice from her parents is that by following this ¡®king¡¯, it¡¯s best to be favored by him...


    "Wait, what does that king mean?"


    Lias and the others had the same embarrassed expressions, all this and what, originally seemed to be negotiating or something, but now it has become like this directly.


    "The king is the king, the ruler of my clan." Elme answered naturally.


    Some things she didn''t know, why the demon in front of her had the most noble vampire blood, but this was not what she should be concerned about.


    "Could it be that you have joined the legendary royal family?" Lias looked like this, and the eyes of the other people became more subtle.


    ...


    A few years ago, on that snowy night, that night when Yudou Kiba was taken as his family, he witnessed the **** power and heard the ancient legend of the vampire royal family.


    A demon was called ¡®king¡¯ by the high-ranking pure-blood vampire lady, which was very absurd, and there was only this possibility that she could think of.


    Moreover, after knowing it for so long, he still agrees with the rumored "female lore killer" Tianchen. In the eyes of everyone, his hand reached into the vampire royal family.


    ...


    "How can this be¡­¡­"


    There are black lines on Tianchen''s face, and it is impossible for him to happen to him. Although his integrity is very low, it is impossible to do so. (So ??you know! (Surprised face!)-Mystery Voice)


    "They, are they now?"


    Tianchen was suddenly stunned, and the only thing he could think of was this reason.


    It should have been some action on the part of Alte Luci and the others, and then directly changed the original plan of the vampire, which led to the present scene.


    It is estimated that the current vampire family, because of their appearance, the original two factions have also been integrated.


    "Yes!"


    "However, it seems that some sudden changes have suddenly occurred, and I hope you can go there as soon as possible." Elme replied respectfully, with a hint of worry in her eyes.


    It can be called an accident, which shows that Alquette and the others have been dragged, which is more shocking. It is not easy to make a lineup to resist them.


    "Could it be that Vali, the hero faction, or other forces are involved?"


    "Then, hurry over as soon as possible!"


    Since Zhu Yue and the others didn''t directly ask him for help, it was not dangerous, but because of their arrogance, they didn''t want to inform Tianchen.


    "By the way, let''s take that pseudonym, don''t you always want to know his hidden power?" Tianchen looked at Lias, and the pseudonymous vampire hiding in the shadow of the corner.


    "Indeed, his power is a bit worried, and Yudou''s power is also..."


    "..."


    Having said that, Kiba Yudou''s body of the deadly power was created by him alone, which is a bit subtle.


    Item 0154


    "Then, let''s go tomorrow!"


    At this moment, it is late at night. Although demons and vampires are used to late night activities, they are not going to travel to a place and go. It is too busy.


    It''s not too anxious to go to the vampire territory. Altruki and the others should have encountered a difficult problem, but there is definitely no danger.


    It''s not bad for half a day, one day, and he still has some things to deal with tonight.


    "Okay, I will arrange it as soon as possible! I am honored to see you all tonight, so I''ll leave you, if you have any requirements, please feel free to tell me!"


    Elmaine Shelting once again lifted her dress and saluted gracefully, her small pale face was so white, a hint of red appeared, and then she turned and left the room.


    ...


    "The Gelstein family, the two major factions of vampires, and the highest-ranking family in the Camilla faction, it seems that this eldest lady was sent to serve you, the ¡®royal¡¯."


    Lias''s eyes were a little subtle. She was born a noble and had been in contact with the top noble circle since she was a child. Naturally, she could see that this kind of thing is very common among demons.


    Even, Rebel, this kind of situation.


    In the world of vampires, demons, humans, monsters..., in addition to differences in the essence of life, there are also differences in values ??and cognition, and many things are in common.


    The so-called nobles, political marriages, time-sizing, exchange of interests, clinging, etc., no matter which race they are in, there is not much difference.

 Chapter 697：

    "Perhaps, but..."


    [But, why refuse? ¡¿


    This kind of noble and pure girl is basically unlikely to be a vase. Unlike ordinary creatures, they will naturally become more dazzling over time.


    ...


    This is a different space, located in the dimensional gap.


    In other words, this is a secret factory for research and production of "Phoenix''s Tears". In the previous days, Tianchen had destroyed many of these strongholds.


    However, it is clear that those are insignificant small-scale factories, and here, the scale can be called grand.


    To be able to find this different space hidden in the dimensional gap, it is still relying on the blood of Gurefia, through the blood connection in the dark, to search for it here.


    He planned to finish this matter before heading to the vampire territory.


    ...


    "Bang, bang--"


    The huge roar kept sounding, and the walls and buildings from one building to another kept collapsing.


    "Hahaha, it''s beyond imagination, it''s just such an opponent!"


    "boom--"


    In the ruins, a monster suddenly blasted through the debris piled up on its body, spread its wings, and rushed forward. The powerful fists and limbs passed by again.


    It has light black scales, stands on two legs, sharp claws, teeth, horns, huge wings and tail. It is not so much a dragon, but more like a dragon in a fantasy novel.


    The whole body exudes a surging killing intent, as if irrational, it can be called crazy, acting unscrupulously, and doing whatever one wants, so it is called an evil dragon.


    "''Glendale, the''Tyrannosaurus of Great Sin''!!"


    "boom--"


    "Crack¡ª"


    Glendell flew upside down again, and in front of him was a thin figure, small in contrast, but as stalwart as carrying the world on his back.


    "The hardest scale armor deserves its name."


    Tianchen shook his palm lightly. He didn''t use weapons or abilities. He just punched it hard with a fist that strengthened his strange power. He also smashed its scales after several consecutive bombardments...


    Obviously, even the strength of Tier 7 has not been achieved. In addition, the dragon that reaches Tier 7 is almost not weaker than the Tianlong, and Glendell has obviously not achieved it.


    But its defensive power is simply stronger than the general seventh-order lower ranks. Simply put, it is a very qualified meat shield. To put it bluntly, it is a sandbag.


    Obviously, this evil dragon is very miserable and has become Tianchen''s sandbag.


    "Evil dragons have all come. It seems that the strongest evil dragons in the vampire territory have also appeared, so are they being held back?"


    Among the evil dragons, there seemed to be a few seventh-order existences, plus another seventh-order, blocking Zhu Yue and the others, it should be possible to do it.


    "Tear and pull¡ª"


    A dark beast claw suddenly tore the space, and along the broken scales of Glendell''s body, it was torn in half with one blow, dripping with blood.


    The body broke, and the soul emerged.


    "Hahaha, it looks like it will be done this time, but next time it will definitely..."


    Before it finished its cruel words, it saw a pair of brilliant blue pupils, and then its paws lightly stroked in front of it, as if it had cut something.


    Consciousness stayed at this moment forever, completely sinking. Killing the soul couldn''t be easier for Tianchen, and there were many ways.


    "Next is you, rebellious kid."


    "It''s better to pack you up and give it to your sister to deal with it. It''s not easy to be a terrorist or the like." Tian Chen looked at the silver-haired youth not far away and said leisurely.


    "Glendale, this is..."


    The silver-haired young man was astonished for a while, apparently he understood what he had discovered, his soul and even existence were completely wiped out, and naturally he could not be resurrected.


    Item 0155


    The legendary evil dragon of the dragon king level and even close to the heavenly dragon was killed like this by cutting melons and vegetables. For a while, the silver-haired young man was a little dazed.


    You know, his strength is much worse than Glendell, even Glendell has been so miserable, he probably can''t hold a punch.


    In the original Destiny Line, he also possessed the ¡®Pseudo Red Dragon Emperor¡¯s Cage Hand¡¯, and he could even forbid his hand. Now he has nothing, a very ordinary Tier 6 lower rank.


    "brush--"


    The magic array suddenly appeared, and the fluctuations in the space faintly radiated. Obviously, this is a teleportation magic array.


    The silver-haired young man, or Gurefia''s younger brother, Euclid Lucifergues, noticed Tianchen''s jokes and decisively chose to run away.


    What calmness and calmness all disappeared without a trace at this moment.


    After being packaged and given to my sister, if it is really like this, the fun will be great, and it will be a lifelong blemish.


    "boom--"


    However, this didn''t work, the teleportation array was activated, and then there was no more.


    This alien space was sealed off by Tianchen, unless his strength was extremely strong and his blockade was forcibly broken, otherwise it would be impossible to realize the space shuttle.


    "That''s it!"


    With a ¡®sneer smile¡¯ on Tianchen¡¯s face, he walked towards him step by step. (Don¡¯t think about it, this really doesn¡¯t write about philosophy!!)


    ...


    "thump--"


    A group of unknown objects tied into zongzi was smashed to the ground.


    The ropes on his body are blessed with magic techniques such as forbidden demons, imprisonment, silence, and deepening damage. What kind of ghost is the last one, always seems very subtle.


    Having said that, I have become more proficient in this hand recently, and it is almost easy to come by. Is it because I have awakened some incredible attributes, cough, retreat, retreat!


    "He is... Isn''t it...?" Gurefia was startled, an incredible color appeared in his eyes.


    "Gurefia, he will leave it to you, but don''t let him be a terrorist again."


    Tianchen exhorted, as for that piece of different-dimensional space, it was directly shattered by Tianchen just now, and it was directly destroyed.

 Chapter 698：

    This buddy, Euclid Lucy Figues, in the original fate line, he has shown his face several times and angered many waves of existence.


    However, before he had time to show his face, he was directly strangled in the cradle by Tianchen and forcibly tied back, waiting for him to be cruel ¡®teaching¡¯.


    "I will let him understand."


    Gurefia said calmly, but the calmer, the more violent the storm.


    Her brother is still alive, she is naturally very happy, but has become a terrorist, this kind of thing is simply a huge blow to her.


    ¡­


    The world, Europe, the mountains of Romania.


    Unlike demons, fallen angels, angels, and other mythological forces, the vampire family hides in the dark of the human world. Of course, the three sleeping in different spaces are not counted.


    This is a city shrouded in dense fog, just like London at the beginning of the last century.


    "Um?"


    Tianchen frowned, and as soon as he arrived in this city, he was peeped at. The fog that enveloped the city can be regarded as a kind of vampire ability, and it can also be used as a warning barrier.


    Modern buildings and ancient mansions in the Middle Ages are mixed, with few windows. Vampires are nocturnal creatures and fear the sun. Even day-walkers also hate the sun.


    But now although the daylight is blocked by fog, it is also daytime, and there are not a few pedestrians. This is obviously a problem.


    "This city is really unique!"


    Tianchen and his party came to this city under the leadership of Elmaine Shelting, and introduced some common sense by the way.


    "Sunshine is also our weakness! Some time ago, under the power of the Holy Grail, the Tepesh side gained a body that is not afraid of these weaknesses."


    Elmaine Shelting said softly, with a complex color in his eyes, perhaps disgusting, or something else.


    Fear of the sun, water, garlic, and sacred things, but with the growth of strength and the transformation of blood, this kind of things will naturally not have an impact.


    Anyway, waiting for the future to give her a drop of the blood of the ancestor of the vampire, this weakness can definitely be eliminated.


    "The power of the''Holy Grail of the Secluded World''?"


    After Tianchen''s investigation, he discovered that the blood of these vampires had some problems.


    However, the atmosphere in this city is very solemn now, with vampires patrolling from time to time, as if a war is about to come.


    "It seems that Zhu Yue and the others have not yet played against those guys!"


    ¡­


    "boom-"


    At this moment, a huge roar sounded.


    The huge pressure came from above.


    The fog that enveloped the entire city was swept away in an instant, but there was no sunshine, but a huge shadow. Everyone looked up.


    "Boom boom boom¡ª"


    The meteorite, burning with flames, fell down at a high speed, continuously magnifying in front of my eyes.


    This meteorite is about less than one kilometer in diameter, but the power blessed on it can be called frenzied. If this meteorite smashed down, it is estimated that it can directly destroy the vampire clan.


    "I really don''t know what to say! Utopia is realizing, and it''s becoming more and more powerful!"


    Tianchen was suddenly stunned, the seventh-order power was unfolding in the human world, it was simply unimaginable, and now it is estimated that the powerhouses of other forces have already noticed the situation here.


    Item 0156


    The intensity of this blow, barely in the lower rank of the seventh rank, is definitely far from the strongest strength of Alquette, and has not even reached the strength of her first breakthrough that year.


    The accumulation of such a long period of time, even if you have been sleeping all the time, you have to become stronger. For the longevity species, boiling time is also a way to become stronger.


    "Temptation?"


    Tianchen muttered to himself thoughtfully, that when he naturally stayed in battle, he would definitely not think of these things.


    With her character, it is probably the most likely to hit the moonfall directly. Now I think it was Eltluci and the others who reminded her, first test the strength of the other party.


    At the same time, through this attack, some peepers who might be hiding in the dark were drawn out.


    Moreover, most of the vampires in this city have been transformed. In the original fate line, they turned into a large number of evil dragons, completely destroying the town.


    They turned their backs on their race, their blood, and became a tool in the hands of the enemy.


    There is no mercy, and all that is needed is to purge, to purge, perhaps, this is the reason why they are fighting in the city without scruples.


    This meteorite, no matter who can destroy it or not, the city, under the power of the aftermath, is basically destined to be a past tense.


    ¡­


    "At this time, should we evacuate..."


    Lias''s face was a little stiff, cold sweat oozes on her forehead, not necessarily cold sweat, it may be really heated.


    In the face of such hot flames, it can only be resisted with magic power, which consumes a lot of money.


    The meteorite was approaching the ground, and the burning flame burned through the space, and the buildings, the ground, and even the bodies of the vampires began to melt away.


    Light and heat, heaviness and destruction, became the theme of this moment.


    eliminate-


    The moment of destruction is always brilliant and splendid.


    This is the power that belongs to the seventh-order powerhouse. Even under the world strength of the high-ranking world, it can change the pattern of the world. If you are in the middle-ranked world, it will directly destroy the world.


    (PS: Low-level worlds can destroy the world. In higher worlds, even a hill is difficult to level. The higher the intensity of the world, the more destructive effects will be suppressed, and the world-conscious world will be more suppressed. Don''t look at certain worlds at all times. In fact, that''s it.)


    ¡­


    "brush-"


    Tianchen waved his hand, and a light curtain enveloped everyone, as if he had separated from this spatial level, quietly watching the shocking scene.


    "A powerhouse of this level, without any scruples, can be called a reappearance of the ancient times!"


    A voice came from behind, a silver-haired youth, carrying a stick demon monkey, a blond gentleman man, and a blond witch walking slowly, it was Vali and his party.


    "It''s true!"

 Chapter 699：

    "That''s why it is the power that determines the world''s structure. Anyway, what are you doing here?"


    "While traveling, I accidentally found a familiar guy and a difficult evil dragon, so I came after him."


    "Now it seems that there has been a strong man again. It is the royal family in the vampire legend!" Wali was obviously reluctant to mention anything. He just stared at the meteorite, his face full of warfare.


    They have been traveling around the world, exploring relics, and looking for secret treasures after they left the "Mission Group". Sometimes they encountered many things.


    (You are meow, there are so many words to smash a meteorite, have you waited impatiently without seeing the meteorite?-Mystery Tucao)


    ...


    Well, it''s really not nonsense, in fact, it was the poor meteorite that was really blocked.


    "boom--"


    A humanoid man suspended in mid-air, spreading huge dragon wings, huge dragon arms, and abruptly resisted the falling meteorite with one hand.


    "boom--"


    The man''s dragon claws bombarded the meteorite, his golden and black hair intertwined, his golden right eye and black left eye all exuded bright light.


    However, it was still difficult to completely withstand the falling meteorite and the burning flame.


    "Boom¡ª"


    In the next moment, the man''s figure suddenly soared, and he turned into a huge dragon, and he bluntly hit the meteorite. After a long time, the meteorite was finally broken.


    "Bang bang bang¡ª"


    The huge number of broken meteorites turned into a devastating flame meteor shower, which directly dealt a powerful wide-area blow to the city.


    The whole city, after a while, became riddled with defects.


    There were pits everywhere, and the flames burned everything. Most of the vampires in this city were completely reduced to ashes. This is the sorrow of the weak.


    However, they are basically just rebels who really don''t want to be reformed, and vampires who don''t want to start a war, either have been cleansed or fled this territory.


    This city seems to be dead.


    With just this blow, this part set off a rebellious vampire who would even be transformed into an evil dragon in the future, directly injured and even close to destruction.


    Sometimes, ambition also requires strength matching.


    "The dark dragon of the new moon!!"


    "It''s worthy of being one of the strongest evil dragons. It can destroy that meteorite and definitely reach the level of a heavenly dragon." Vali stared at the floating voice.


    At this moment, this evil dragon has a lot of burn marks on its body, and it looks miserable, but these seemingly miserable injuries are just minor injuries.


    "Zhengzhu, it seems to be coming out soon too! I really look forward to it, isn''t it, Vali!" Tianchen said casually, perhaps he meant something too!


    Chapter 0157 Characters Recorded in the Bible


    "maybe!"


    Valli''s face was a bit unswerving, he obviously remembered some bad memories, maybe he had met before.


    "Compared with the last time I met Az Dahaka, the "Forbidden Dragon of the Demon Source", it''s not that weak, right!" Valli looked at the dark dragon in the sky feverishly, his aura suddenly exuding.


    The "Forbidden Dragon of the Demon Source" Az Dahaka, an evil dragon with three heads and a thousand kinds of magic, has also reached the Tianlong, which is the seventh rank.


    "Almost comparable to the former Ertianlong."


    "Do you want to challenge it?"


    Tianchen nodded, it was also a seventh-order lower position. The original Draig and Arubian had almost reached the seventh-order middle position, and this evil dragon was only a first-timer.


    Vali''s current strength has improved a lot, and the strength of his banned men should be able to barely reach the seventh-order lower position. After using Tyrannosaurus, he will be a little stronger, and the chance of winning is not small.


    ...


    To a certain extent, the strength of evil dragons is indeed very impressive. There are at least three of the seventh-order evil dragons. The famous evil dragons in history have at least the sixth-order strength.


    The evil dragon resurrected by the Holy Grail, the power of the ¡®evil tree¡¯, the lost magician group, and its divine exterminator are enough to rival several top forces and influence the world¡¯s structure.


    Compared with this, Cao Cao, the ¡®hero faction¡¯ before, seemed to be a little silly. In other words, those guys seem to have disappeared recently.


    ...


    "Um?"


    At the same moment, sensing the intent to fight from afar, the dark dragon looked in this direction.


    Originally, such a meteorite attack was enough to avoid it calmly, but chose to go head-to-head like this. The character of the dragon clan was really hard to grasp.


    Perhaps enjoying the battle, feeling Vali''s fighting spirit, the dark dragon''s wings waved and flew directly.


    However, the next moment, a sudden change occurred.


    "brush--"


    In the sky, the red moon was horizontal, and the clear sky was instantly shrouded in blood.


    A moment ago, the meteorite tore through the fog, and the sunlight fell. The next moment, the sunlight was taken away again, returning to the eternal night, the night with the red moon.


    A figure hung proudly in the sky, a snow-white dress, a long golden dance, exquisite but with a graceful face and ruby ??pupils.


    Of course, she is not directly using the "Sovereignty of the Moon" like in the world of type moon. In this world, she does not control the moon, but she creates and projects an illusory red moon by herself.


    However, this is the manifestation of her power, and it is still terrifying.


    "As always, it''s fascinating!"


    Tianchen looked up at the figure, his thoughts flying, as if returning to the night when the red moon was in the sky again.


    "boom--"


    Zhu Yue casually pointed, the scarlet beam of light, from the red moon in the sky, crashed down.


    "It''s really random!"


    This place is very close to the city of Tepesh. The previous meteorite attack was scattered by the "Crescent Dark Dragon", but this time he was not able to resist it.


    For Zhu Yue, apart from the people around him, there is nothing to be concerned about, always like the red moon in the night sky, arrogant and noble.


    "Then see you later!"


    Tianchen nodded, and then his figure became illusory.

 Chapter 700：

    "Wait, you..."


    "Crack¡ª"


    "exile--"


    A gleam of light flashed in Tianchen''s eyes. The original magnificent building suddenly disappeared without a trace in the next moment, with his figure.


    All this happened in an instant, at the moment when the vermilion beam of light bombarded down, a huge sinkhole was not far away.


    ...


    Dimensional gap.


    A huge building, floating quietly, wrapped in a translucent light curtain, otherwise, it would have collapsed in the dimensional gap.


    "Tread, step, step..."


    The footsteps were very slight, and Tianchen walked along the red carpet to a room. At the very front, on the throne, a young girl was sitting quietly.


    "Who are you? Dare to be good..."


    "Puff--"


    The pitch-black cracks, like thin threads, appeared densely, with the cold lore, and the sound of the sharp blade slashing across the body echoed gently, cold and cruel.


    In the room, seeing the invaders, vampire aristocrats and soldiers who were planning to yell at them, and soldiers, all of a sudden became a mess.


    "brush--"


    The next moment, before the blood was sprayed and the smell of blood spread, the thin line suddenly expanded, swallowing these remnants, and exiled to a place in the dimension gap.


    "What happened?" The **** the throne asked with a little confusion.


    Sitting on the throne was a beautiful girl with blond hair that was partial to sand. She was a bit more human than the Elmaine Sheltin Gelstein she had seen before, without the kind of puppet-like feeling.


    The only regret is that the red eyes do not have the slightest luster.


    "Smack¡ªsmack¡ª"


    The sound of applause suddenly sounded, followed by a sound of footsteps, and in the eye, a middle-aged silver-haired man walked slowly while clapping his hands.


    "Good job, it seems that I have encountered a funny demon, but don''t you think it is funny to meet in the gap of the dimension?" The man smiled casually.


    Lezevim Livian Lucifer, a person recorded in the Bible, the transcendant born of the ancestor demon king Lucifer and the mother of the devil Lilith, and the Lao Tzu of Lao Vali.


    "So, who are you? Let me guess..." the man said with interest.


    Item 0158


    "Who am I, don''t you know?"


    Tianchen asked indifferently, the top leaders of the top powers basically knew some of Tianchen''s identities, and they had even seen each other in ancient times.


    "In ancient times, although you haven''t met before, you should have heard of it too!"


    ...


    Seventy-two Pillars of the Underworld, the first generation Elliog, of course, the first generation here does not refer to the source of blood, but refers to the first generation after the complete destruction of this family and rebirth from the ashes.


    Far more glorious and glorious than ever, so those beings called Tianchen the ¡®first generation Elliog¡¯. As for the original generation of this family, who remembers?


    Over time, Tianchen also acquiesced to this name, or simply ignored it.


    ...


    "No, no, I''m not talking about this unnourished identity, but..." Lezeweim still looked relaxed, without the dignity of facing a powerful enemy.


    "Um?"


    A strange color flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, except for the identity on the bright face, then only...


    ¡¾wrong! ¡¿


    Tianchen thought that he had handled the identity of the intruder in another world perfectly, and directly seized the''existence'' of that demon boy, tampering with all traces.


    For this reason, Tianchen even used the power of destiny. Even if it meets the''Great Red'', it will only think that Tianchen is an aboriginal in this world.


    As for why the strength is suddenly so strong, as soon as it jumps out, it directly stands among the transcendants. Although this situation is almost invisible, it is indeed possible.


    Bloodline inheritance, certain taboo secret instruments, etc., as long as they are willing to pay a terrible price to create a seventh-order monster, it is theoretically feasible.


    ...


    "I''m just curious, the intersection with the royal vampire family itself has the blood of the royal vampire family. What identity do you represent in this?"


    "That''s it! The highest level of the Carmelite faction has been infiltrated by you!"


    Tianchen suddenly said, since El Moine Shelting has called him the ¡®king¡¯, it means that the highest level in the Camilla faction knows his identity.


    That''s why the decision was made to serve that girl and let her serve him.


    Since he didn''t know his true details, then Tianchen didn''t mind talking to Lezeweim, it would be a waste of energy to fight and kill. (The vampires who were mutilated said that they were already crying in the toilet!-Voice of Mystery)


    ...


    "The Camilla faction is now completely controlled by the vampire royal family. My people, accidentally heard your fragmentary information from their words."


    "Furthermore, it stands to reason that during the Ancient War, with your strength, if you shoot early and join forces with the Demon King, the original gods will not be indestructible!"


    Lezeweim replied casually, with a wanton look in his eyes. He knew that the **** at that time might have entered the battle after sealing a certain monster.


    Of course, only the God of the Bible knows exactly what it is.


    Tianchen sat and watched the Demon King die with the gods. Many people had guessed and doubted his purpose at this point. It was precisely because of this that they were very jealous of Tianchen.


    At the end of the ancient war, almost as long as Tianchen stepped out of the territory, he would be spied by several seventh-tiers, but now that the long years have passed, this fear still has not completely disappeared.


    Especially, in this era, Tianchen stepped out of the realm of the underworld and stepped into the realm of the world. Although what he is doing now is very casual, he can''t see the purpose at all.


    ...


    "Perhaps, I''m afraid of death!" Tianchen smiled lightly and said lightly. Of course, Lezeweim would not believe this kind of perfunctory remarks.


    "So, what are you planning?"


    "How about working with me? The world is too boring, how about letting me have some fun together?" Lezeweim seemed to have found the New World, his face was full of interest...


    "You don''t even know my purpose, even if you cooperate with me?"

 Chapter 701：

    "It doesn''t matter, even if it is to destroy the world, it should be an interesting thing." Lezeweim opened his hands feverishly, as if to embrace the world.


    He naturally knew that this was seeking the skin of a tiger, but he was confident that his own strength and influence could even counter Tianchen and would not be cheated to death.


    He can also be regarded as extreme, neurotic, and powerful neuropathy.


    In other words, they are acting in accordance with their original intentions. Each creature, more or less, has some special characteristics of its own.


    ...


    "Cooperation is not impossible!" Tian Chen said with a light smile.


    Lezeweim, it should be a good tool, just for him to test the back hand of the God of the Bible, with him blocking the front, Tianchen can also be a little prepared.


    Although he is not afraid of the God of the Bible at all, as an existence at least at the top of the seventh rank, he must have a lot of hole cards and backhands, and he is strong. It is naturally good to be able to prepare more.


    As for whether he would be overcast again, Tianchen didn''t care at all, and he didn''t expect him to do much anyway, as long as he had contact with something about the God of the Bible.


    After using it, there is no use value, it is estimated that it will be killed. The most important thing is that Tianchen has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    "The God of the Bible seems to be... still alive..."


    "It seems to be related to ''666''!"


    "..."


    "..."


    This fragile partnership was reached in this way.


    Item 0159


    Yes, it''s just verbal cooperation.


    They did not enter into a highly restrictive contract, nor did they vowed to discuss or guarantee anything. Both of them tacitly did not mention this.


    This kind of fragile cooperative relationship may still be chatting peacefully at this moment, and in the next moment, it may be directly murdered. If you say more, it will only appear to be very low.


    "It seems that it won''t be boring anymore, God..."


    The smile on Lezeweim''s face became even brighter, as if he was cheering loudly.


    ...


    When the strength is unimaginable, life is endlessly long, and many things are at your fingertips, you may feel that everything has lost the fun.


    Time is a sharp blade. Even if you get rid of the curse of time on all things and gain eternal life, to a certain extent, time is still terrible.


    In the long years, too many things have been wasted, the original dream, the meaning of existence...


    There are also many longevity species of suicide, and there are many more mental illnesses and paranoias. It has to be said that this is a kind of luxury and sadness that ordinary people envy.


    To a certain extent, being able to maintain the mentality of a young man, the heart of a gentleman, the dream of the harem... is really amazing. (laugh!)


    ...


    "Then, can you give her to me?" Tian Chen said, although it seemed to be discussing with Lezeweim, there was an indisputable tone in it.


    The "Holy Grail of the Secluded World", as a weird divine exterminator containing the truth of life and soul, is of unimaginable value and very valuable for research.


    To be honest, the God of the Bible is quite admirable. The divine tools he created contain various powers, which at least represent that he himself has been involved.


    It is more complicated than Tianchen, although most of them may only dabble a little, but many have reached the level of sixth or higher.


    In addition, manufacturing so many artifacts, not to mention those below Tier 6, the resources spent on those powerful artifacts and artifacts are completely astronomical.


    It was simply rich and rich, at least, Tian Chen looked green.


    ...


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "Like the rumors, they are obviously a lot of age and still have desires for young women!" Lezeweim laughed unscrupulously, and the whole person bent over with a smile.


    "so what?"


    Tianchen''s brows twitched, and he didn''t say more about what it was, and there was no need to explain it to him. Anyway, his reputation was already that way. (So ??you know! (Surprised face!)-Mystery Voice)


    "But no, the Holy Grail is still useful to me, so..."


    "Crack¡ª"


    The harsh sound sounded, and at the same time a string of blood beads was brought up.


    "It''s dangerous..."


    Lezeweim flashed a few meters away, obliquely downward from his shoulder, a huge wound appeared, and blood spewed out.


    The ability of ¡®invalidating artifacts¡¯ is very limited. Let¡¯s not say whether it is only effective for artifacts created by the gods of the Bible. Furthermore, Tianchen rarely uses artifacts.


    It is extremely convenient to tear up the space.


    Just a little bit, I cut it into two parts, but although it looks terrifying, it can only be regarded as a minor injury. This is because the remaining space power destroys the body.


    "Your strength is a lot worse than Suzex''s!"


    "Even, it''s not necessarily comparable to Valli!"


    Although he is also a seventh-order transcendant, Lezeweim''s strength, at this level, is very average, and his ability to neutralize artifacts is also very tasteless.


    "Not as good as my grandson..." Lezeweim put away his smile, his face a little ugly.


    He didn''t say anything more. After seeing that his strength was difficult to win, he directly activated the magic circle that had been prepared for space transfer and left here.


    Tianchen didn''t stop it either, otherwise, the few words just now would have become nonsense. Only seeing his power, Lezeweim would pursue something more seriously.


    It may be something left by the God of the Bible, it may be the beast of 666, or...


    ...


    "Excuse me, are you here to find me?"


    Valerie Tepesh whispered, her face flushed a bit, although she could not see it, but she heard the conversation just now, including a guy''s speech.


    "As the host of the''Holy Grail of the Secluded World'', no one can let you go."


    "In their eyes, you are just a puppet, a tool, and you can''t hold on for long..." Tian Chen said directly.


    "I will take you out of here, and give you freedom and destiny..."

 Chapter 702：

    In other words, is this a confession? It shouldn''t be counted, although it sounds like that to a girl.


    This is definitely not NTR, really not (serious face!).


    That pseudo-mother vampire, and the girl in front of them, only helped each other to survive. Now, at best, they can only be regarded as his benefactors and friends, and they are far from being friends.


    (Don''t make any excuses, in each world, do you still do less? The heroines and heroines you have played are originally the original protagonists. The king of NTR deserves his name-the sound of mystery.)


    "You are a good person and a gentle person, but I don''t want to cause you trouble." The girl said softly.


    "..."


    (Congratulations, you have received the magical ¡®good man card¡¯, please pay attention to check it!-Mystery Voice)


    Item 0160


    At this moment, Tianchen felt full of malice...


    "I''m not a good person, ahem..."


    "I mean, don''t give people a good person card casually. It''s very rude, really!" Tianchen tried to be kind, but felt a bit of toothache.


    Having said that, it seems that he has been issued a good person card once, although he doesn''t even remember it.


    ...


    "Pump¡ª"


    Suddenly, a laugh sounded.


    The voice was very slight, and it was hard to hear in the deadly room, at least the girl Valery in front of him didn''t hear it at all, but it was so clear in Tianchen''s ears.


    "..."


    Tianchen''s face was instantly black as the bottom of a pot.


    On the luxurious chandelier in the room, there was a pitch-black crack almost the size of a strand of hair, without the slightest scent.


    If it weren''t for the laughter, Tianchen would never have noticed it. Obviously, a **** who was always seventeen had appeared.


    "The legendary good card..."


    In the gap, a young girl was hiding her face and smiling.


    It seems to have noticed that Tianchen''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and that small gap suddenly closed, and he didn''t know if he had left this place.


    It''s impossible to be alert to the surrounding space all the time, as if you are facing an enemy all day, I guess you have to be neurotic, but if you don''t do this, you can''t prevent it at all.


    I don''t know how many blockbuster films, um, blockbuster films, have been watched by this negative aunt.


    "However, at least for now..."


    "I should have left."


    A gleam of light flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and in an instant, the space in this room was covered by a powerful barrier.


    ...


    "Well--"


    "Sorry, it''s rude!"


    Valery said softly, although she didn''t know what Tianchen meant by ¡®good person card¡¯, she felt that Tianchen was a little unhappy.


    Of course, she didn''t know the real reason for Mouchen''s dark face.


    "Leave aside this, anyway, come with me!" Tianchen stroked his forehead, sighed deeply, and then slowly stepped forward to her throne.


    "Sorry, I can''t see you."


    Valerie''s mood was a little depressed, she knew that there was someone in front of her, but she seemed to be as far away as a world.


    ...


    Being confessed by a man was the first time she had met in her life. Although it was a bit rude to confessed directly at the first meeting, she did not feel disgusted by the accident.


    On the contrary, she is a little longing and longing. As a hybrid of vampires and humans, in this blood-respecting race, her life has been full of darkness since she was born.


    If you don''t keep insisting, you may have already gone, and people who have experienced the deep darkness will long for the light, even if it is only a tiny bit. (Contemplative face!)


    However, she has the "Holy Grail of the Secluded World", and her life is destined to not be stable, destined to be full of pain, lies, exploitation, coups, blood...


    There must be a lot of ideas about this thing, and she doesn''t want to hurt the people in front of her.


    ...


    "You, uh..."


    Tianchen slowly raised his hand, stroked her face, then raised her chin, felt the hand on her face, and the girl''s face showed a look of confusion and panic.


    Well, many urban and romantic novels are dedicated to the protagonist of the evil young genre. When a guy is bored, he will look through some of these novels painfully and put it into practice today.


    "seal--"


    Mysterious power radiated from Tianchen''s fingertips, and soon, a silver mark appeared on the girl''s eyebrows.


    "I can''t hear it!"


    Valerie said softly, since the Holy Grail in her body was awakened, there has been a voice lingering in her ears. At first it was a bit scary, but now it seems to be chatting.


    But at this moment, all suddenly disappeared, and for a while, it was a little uncomfortable.


    "Let''s do this for the time being, and we can only handle it properly after the research." Tianchen put down his hand, and now temporarily seals it, and it can be handled perfectly after the research.


    Divine Destruction has the "Holy Grail of the Secluded World", which allows the host to see some invisible things, cross the boundary between life and death, and communicate with the soul of the dead.


    However, the chaotic spirits, thoughts, malice, emotions, etc. of the deceased have flowed into the host''s own heart and soul, eroded her spirit, and eventually came to an end.


    It''s a bit similar to the situation of the human restraint Alaya, and it''s also a bit like mental pollution!


    According to data records, none of the hosts of this divine extinction device in the past dynasties was able to end well and live for a long time, and almost all died of unfaithful fate.


    ...


    "Here, there should be some research materials on the Holy Grail!"


    "I remember¡­¡­"


    Tianchen still remembered that in the original fate line, there seemed to be a guy who was the mastermind of this coup d¡¯¨¦tat and the highest consultant for artifact research.

 Chapter 703：

    There should be some research he did, as well as the information obtained from Lezeweim. With these things, Tianchen''s research would be much simpler.


    "Is he? He was still here just now..."


    Okay, Tianchen already knew it. Among the group of vampires who were killed just now, there should be someone who didn''t know the name, Ping Jiezi, originally he wanted to ask questions.


    "Forget it, I can only search the research institute!"


    At this point, the goddess has the ¡®Holy Grail of the Secluded World¡¯, with a girl outside, Get! !


    (PS: Aboriginal strength, world strength positioning, there will be deviations from the original, please recall the information distortion settings by yourself (serious face!)!)


    Item 0161


    "Crack¡ª"


    "boom--"


    The space is shattered again. In other words, the current standard for judging the high or not should be whether the space can be broken, um, probably so. (Serious face!)


    As the space shattered, the huge castle came down in a hurry.


    It fell directly back to the previous sinkhole, but it seemed that the entire castle seemed to be bent abruptly, as if it would collapse at any time.


    However, even if it falls, it doesn''t matter. This castle is not Mouchen''s own home anyway, and there will be vampires who will take care of the aftermath.


    ...


    "tread--"


    Tianchen hugged the girl and fell down.


    Looking around, at this moment, the vicinity of the central castle has been turned into ruins, and the surroundings are full of traces of battle. The battle between the seventh tiers is just as brutal.


    In the distance, near the central castle and in the attached towns, blood and fire have dyed the land and sky red, and it looks particularly miserable under the background of the vermilion moon.


    "Um?"


    In the air, there were many evil dragons, burning flames and falling down.


    The battle was very tragic, with flames, lightning, magic bullets, and sword lights flashing from time to time. Obviously, Lias and the others were also involved in this war.


    "so it is!"


    Unlike in the original fate line, none of the three subspecies holy grails in Valerie''s body was taken away, and Lezevim was directly chased away by Tianchen, and everything changed.


    However, some things still happened. Long before Tianchen arrived, the nobles, soldiers, and civilians in the town had all been secretly transformed.


    It''s completely different from the original fate line, only part of it turned into an evil dragon, and the survivors did not turn into an evil dragon.


    Perhaps before Lezeweim left, he wanted to add some blockage to Tianchen, so he could directly control those things and turn them into evil dragons.


    ...


    However, what surprised Tianchen the most was that the previous ¡®Crescent Dark Dragon¡¯ was flying, faithfully acting as his mobility mount.


    That''s right, it''s the mount. Obviously, it has surrendered under her feet.


    Zhu Yue, Alquette, Alte Luci, and Lias and his group all stood on his back, releasing the evil dragon that attacked and cleared the attack.


    It seemed that he had noticed Tianchen''s return, and soon landed in front of him.


    "Unexpectedly, as one of the strongest evil dragons, you would choose to surrender. It''s incredible..." Tian Chen asked in surprise with a strange color on his face.


    ...


    The vast majority of dragons are proud and will not surrender to others even if they die. Of course, there are some exceptions, or they agree with each other and sympathize with each other.


    Either only advocating power, or it is a soft egg and a strange flower in itself.


    Yes, but there are some dragon races that admire power and pride and don''t care at all.


    The eternal kingdom, the dragon that guards the central world and the passage of the sky city, is a typical of the last kind, and it is simply a scum of the dragon clan.


    ...


    "Only in this way can we see higher levels of power!" The Dark Dragon said flatly.


    "Did you tell him?" Tianchen looked at Zhu Yue.


    "In the name of that, the most stringent contract was signed. It can''t go against Yu''s wishes."


    "That''s good!"


    Tianchen nodded, and incorporated it into the God System in the name of the "Eternal Kingdom". The binding force is naturally extremely powerful, and it is not at all capable of violating it.


    "A demon suddenly appeared just now, saying that he wanted to retaliate to you, and then all the residents of the towns near the castle turned into evil dragons."


    A look of intolerance flashed in the eyes of Elmaine Shelting. Although they belonged to different factions, they belonged to her clan after all. Now seeing this picture, it is naturally very painful...


    "There is no way, irreversible transformation!"


    This kind of thing can''t be solved by treatment. It is not realistic to think about it if you want to return to the original state. The soul and mind are gone.


    Moreover, these vampires have nothing to do with him, so naturally they won''t be intolerable.


    "Let it burn--"


    Tianchen whispered softly, the red sky was originally rendered, with a lot of black embellishments.


    The black-gray flames kept falling, quietly devouring all of this.


    ...


    "In this case, you should be able to control a part of the power of the''Holy Grail of the Secluded World''!" Tian Chen flipped through the information in his hand and told the girl in front of him.


    Two months have passed since the vampire civil strife.


    The Tepesh faction among the vampires has been destroyed, and the remaining Camilla faction has also surrendered to Zhu Yue and the others.


    At the beginning, before leaving, Tianchen searched for the research data of the unknown gangster, although it was only a part of it, it was enough. (I don¡¯t know my name, I¡¯m really sorry!-A certain street guy)


    Valery was also able to control the Holy Grail temporarily, and the vision in both eyes was also healed, and she temporarily stayed here in Tianchen, in order to study the gods. (Hehe-the sound of mystery)


    Lezeweim, Cao Cao, the remaining old Demon King faction, etc., have been dormant, and it is rare to spend a period of peaceful days.


    Speaking of it, it''s early winter.


    In less than a year, too many things have happened.

 Chapter 704：

    Item 0162


    "Time flies quickly, and it''s winter again!" Tianchen sat lazily on the chair. At this moment, there were occasional whispers in this luxurious living room.


    "It''s like yesterday..."


    Outside the huge French windows, heavy snow flew, as if dyeing the whole world into pure white, but who knows how much sadness and desolation is buried in this thing.


    I vaguely remember the winter days I spent with the witch, vaguely remember the toast in the winter night in the bamboo forest to invite the moon... (Can we not be lyrical?-The sound of mystery; Oh, don''t break the rhythm! Chen)


    ...


    Although he himself has always emphasized that he is a young man, there is no doubt that he has passed a long time and has already adapted to the life of an immortal.


    Day after day, year after year, I have experienced winter after winter, some, as plain as water, watching the heavy snow indifferently, some, but full of...


    The difference is that the people around you are different, or at different times, the mood is also different, of course, maybe it''s a bit nostalgic when you get older.


    ...


    Tianchen held his chin with one hand, and looked at the snow flying in the sky outside the window, his expression became a little dazed, and it had been more than half a year since he came to the human world unknowingly.


    The tea cup at hand exudes bursts of mist.


    There is heavy snow outside, but the warmth inside the house is completely two worlds.


    Although he was not afraid of the cold at all with his strength, he also mastered the power of ice, although he had basically never used it, it was more comfortable in a mild environment than in an icy environment.


    Here, there is no such thing as low air conditioner, and there is no ancient fireplace that looks very stylish. The heat source is naturally the magic array.


    After so many years, Tianchen has also developed this habit. After all, there were no various technological products in ancient times, and magic arrays were habitually arranged.


    On the sofa next to them, a few girls were sitting quietly, drinking tea, reading a book, or eating snacks. This is life. Although it is very ordinary, it is not annoying.


    ...


    This winter is very special.


    "It has been silent for more than two months, and there is still no movement from Lezeweim and Cao Cao. What are they planning? It stands to reason that it has been so long..."


    The beasts of 666, with their power, as long as they are looking for it, it is not impossible to find them. In addition, in the original fate line, in order to remove those seals, they have also sought out Roseweiser.


    This "Hundred Yuan Valkyrie" once studied the Beast of 666 and even wrote a very high-level thesis when she was a student.


    However, more than two months have passed, and they haven''t taken any action yet, either they have found a new method, or they are afraid that Tianchen can''t make a move.


    "Wait, I almost walked in..."


    I have always said that it is the ¡®original¡¯ line of fate. The ghost knows what is going on now, and the flow of information between the world is distorted and one-sided.


    The real world may be similar in general, but there may be deviations in more places.


    ...


    For example, now, the God of the Bible seems to have died with the demon king during the ancient war, but now it seems that he is definitely not dead, or not completely dead.


    It is more likely that they are still planning something, and in the near future, they will probably come back again with the help of a back hand.


    Remember, this is a real world. Relying on knowing the so-called plot, you are not ashamed, you want to behave, show off the plot, and you don''t even know how to die. Crossing is risky and you need to be cautious when entering the trade. (Serious face!)


    If you don''t have Aotian aura, portable grandpa, portable system stream, then I suggest you wash and sleep, don''t think about killing the Quartet after crossing.


    What, why do you ask Mr. Chen to open the harem? Well, there are more cheats, and the aura is more powerful, and most importantly, the personality is more sensible.


    Of course, with Tianchen''s strength and self-confidence brought by strength, even if he died, he would not really die.


    ...


    "That old boy, don''t collude with the God of the Bible, or other inexplicable things, right?" A gleam of light flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes, as if he thought of something important.


    (Ahem, people¡¯s age is not much older than you, right?-Mystery Voice)


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is, that guy, surely won''t be at peace, looking for the beast of 666, contacting the **** of the Bible, and maybe colluding with him directly.


    Moreover, in this world, there are still a lot of restless guys, all mythological forces are possible, thinking of this, Tianchen feels a little bit big.


    However, perhaps because he hasn''t been calculated for the time being, Tianchen has not been warned by fate yet.


    And take the initiative to peep into the fate of the seventh-order powerhouse, and even the fate of the God of the Bible, who is not much different from him, Tianchen has not been so dead, and there will definitely be a backlash phenomenon.


    If the other party understands a little bit of power that involves destiny, they may still be aware of being spied on. In the final analysis, it is because the strength has not reached the eighth rank, otherwise it will be simple and push the world horizontally.


    "What are you worrying about, it''s not like you..."


    A lazy voice sounded. On a certain sofa, a young girl was lying quietly on her side, opening her sleepy eyes. Well, she was hibernating.


    "I really think a bit too much!"


    Item 0163


    "Everything that should be done is basically done!" Tian Chen shook his head and laughed. It was true that he had thought too much, but in fact, everything was fine.


    He does not intend to use the power of fate to spy on them now. The power of fate is not omnipotent. Although it is tall, it is not without methods of shielding, influencing, and countering.


    In the future journey of the world, we should not rely too much on this ability, so as not to be calculated backwards. In addition, if everything is known in advance, the world will have a lot less fun.


    "You who are confident are even more fascinating!"


    A black crack suddenly flashed, and a slender jade hand slowly stretched out, gently drew up Tianchen''s chin.


    "..."


    There were black lines on Tianchen''s face. Now this situation, maybe, it seems, seems to be a little familiar. Two months ago, he seemed to have done this to Valerie too.


    At the beginning, this forever 17-year-old girl was peeking all the way, but now, using that hand directly on his body, it feels very subtle.


    I always feel that I need to resist, and would rather die than suffer. (By the way, didn¡¯t you ever get trained often? Forgot?-Mystery Voice; You go away!-Mouchen)


    Be cruel, so what? Okay, although I have this heart, I don''t have this ability for the time being. Although the strength should not be much worse, she can''t catch her at all.


    "You still go to hibernation!" Tianchen reluctantly removed that hand.


    "Look at your appearance, it''s not far from the last moment, right? We need to summon Feng Jian Youxiang, Bayi Yonglin, and the dead girl?"


    "It shouldn''t be necessary anymore, the layout has been basically completed." Tianchen shook his head, joking, if he really wants to get it over, the backyard is about to catch fire first.


    Then hatchet, good boat, one by one...


    What''s more, it was the girl in front of her at the beginning, who brought back a lot of ghosts and beasts'' home products, and the ghost knew what the current Royal Highness of the princess was like.

 Chapter 705：

    Tianchen really didn''t want Huiye''s perfect image in his mind to collapse suddenly, although he was a little bit self-deceiving, but let''s meet again in the future.


    ...


    Listening to the conversation between the two of them, Rias, their faces all showed thoughtful expressions.


    Two months ago, this new woman directly suppressed them all, her strength was unreasonable.


    At least, Lias knew that her elder brother might be far from her opponent. Although she was a little confused about her identity, she didn''t ask much.


    ...


    The layout in this world is roughly complete, splitting, weakening, and drawing...


    On the vampire side, the dark dragon with Zhuyue, Alquette, Alteluci, and the crescent moon is enough to completely contain Norse mythology and Egyptian mythology.


    On the side of the devil, there is an inextricable relationship with Tianchen, and even Seraphim, the sister of the two demon kings, and the princess of the famous Phoenix have been attacked by him.


    He basically knows the top family of demons, the strongest demons, the new generation demons, and they have a good relationship.


    ...


    On the side of the fallen angel, how can Tianchen be with Baiqiu''s daughter? Asachel is also his friend. Unless it involves the survival of the race, he would basically not deal with Tianchen.


    Tianchen didn''t think about annihilating the clan, but wanted to rule the world and incorporate them into his **** system.


    In the Far East, the power of the Kyoto monsters also has a close relationship with Tianchen. If the Japanese gods are restless, they can barely contain them.


    The angel''s side, although a little bit related, with the return of the God of the Bible in the future, the position is open to question, and it is counted as one of the imaginary enemies.


    The emperor Shitian of Mount Xumi is vague in his attitude, and he seems to be a little messy, but he is also a potential enemy; Indian mythology is the biggest imaginary enemy.


    The Egyptian mythology, I haven''t seen it come out to cause trouble, and it can be regarded as an imaginary enemy. The Nordic mythology, although the relationship has been good recently, is still a possible enemy.


    ...


    In all, the ones that really need to be dealt with are Northern Europe, Greece, Celtic, Egypt, Indian mythology, Mount Xume, the fragmentary soldiers of the old demon king faction, and the heroic Cao Cao.


    Hades of Hades, Lezevim and his evil dragons, including two evil dragons of rank 7 and the gods of the Bible, are finally counted as the ¡®great red¡¯.


    Of course, there may be some odds and ends, such as the host of the goddess of "Witch''s Night" and so on.


    ...


    Counting it all up, in the worst case, there should be about fifteen strong people who can face the seventh rank, and there should be twenty or thirty people who reach the sixth rank.


    This is definitely a terrible number, and there are also the great red, the **** of the Bible, and the **** of destruction in India.


    However, this is the worst case. On Tianchen''s side, the power that this world can use is no less than them, and there is also a ¡®big world group¡¯ outside the world.


    Generally speaking, on Tianchen''s side, the existence of rank 7 and above is not a general rank 7 subordinate, and one can resist two, and the overall advantage is still very obvious.


    "Depending on the situation, it may take a while, but it will erupt within a year or two at the latest, the last calm before the storm!"


    Item 0164


    "In the next period of time, there will be some maneuverable places. Searching for the news of those people is up to you!" Tianchen said softly, looking at Yayunzi.


    "At this time, many people are staring at me..."


    In the past six months or so, Tianchen was still relatively high-profile, the Cage Hand of the Chilong Emperor, the Creation of Monsters, and the Holy Grail of Youshi all fell into his hands.


    Even Fenrir, the wolf of killing the gods, has surrendered, and coupled with a series of strength manifestations, it has definitely been listed as the most important target for vigilance.


    If he personally voluntarily, no matter how small the movement is, but suddenly disappears without a trace, or fighting breaks out in a certain place, it is easy to attract the attention of all parties.


    Especially during this period of time, under this weird calm, anyone with a discerning eye could feel that a weird atmosphere enveloped the whole world, making people nervous.


    At this time, the girl in front of her is the hidden combat power, no one knows her existence, her strength is terrifying, and she is a perfect fighter.


    ...


    "It''s really going to call us!" The girl hid her face and yawned, as if she hadn''t slept enough and was weak, she looked like a proper salted fish at a glance.


    "Wait next spring, let''s..."


    Sleepy in spring, sleepy in autumn, nap in summer, and hibernation in winter are probably her habits of life.


    "In the future, I will give you the most luxurious nest, so that you can hibernate enough."


    "Woo-"


    At the feet, one big and two small, three dogs responded in unison, as if saying that they wanted it too.


    "I didn''t say I want to build a doghouse for you!"


    "As the wolves of the killing of the gods, are you so good at this point? If you want to take it, it''s also for..."


    Tianchen hated iron and steel, and said, the next moment, a drop of cold sweat appeared on his forehead, it seemed, maybe, maybe he just accidentally killed him.


    The room was silent.


    Obviously full of warmth, but at this moment, it seems that there is a biting cold wind.


    The girl in front of her face froze, and it seemed that a few ¡®wells¡¯ appeared vaguely, and then a dark crack appeared on the ground, and a chair led by Mr. Chen decisively fell into it.


    ...


    "Ahem, get back to business."


    While talking, Tian Chen patted the snowflakes on his body while using magic to steam dry the water stains on his body.


    Just now, he was directly transported to the Alps, where he came on a chic, walk-and-go trip, and experienced the feelings of the victims in an avalanche.


    "When necessary, strangling is the main thing!"


    "Now, Lezev¨ªm and the others are still terrorists after all, and the obstacles they encountered should not be too great to deal with them, and the follow-up response they caused should be the same."


    Even if they may collude with some mythological forces, they will certainly not be exposed.


    At least not right now. Of course, certain forces will be able to co-operate with them in an open and honest manner if they wait for the invasion of the conquerors of another world to begin and face foreign enemies.


    But now Lezev¨ªm, the hero faction, the evil dragon, the lost magician group, and the remaining old demon king faction are all terrorists, and they are the mortal enemies of many forces, and it is impossible to protect them with great evil.


    Well, not counting the bones in the Hades, they have already blatantly loaned out ¡®Samael the Dragon Eater¡¯, and they will definitely take action.


    However, a loser who was almost knocked down to the seventh rank, facing the one in front of him, is basically a dish.


    ...

 Chapter 706：

    Tianchen''s purpose was to cut off some unstable factors before the final battle broke out.


    Weaken the strength of the imaginary enemy. At that time, the power balance between the two parties will be more obvious, and the advantage will completely fall to their side.


    What''s more, there are all kinds of hatred among the various forces, and it is impossible to have one heart. During the war, they will also have ghosts and preserve their own strength.


    "At that time, those mythological forces may not smash to the end."


    Norse and other mythological forces, Michael, who is on the side of the angels, may not launch a war involving the survival of the race. The long years have consumed too many things.


    I''ve been calm for too long, and vaguely repels that kind of all-out war that doesn''t care about everything, unless it really gets to the point of death and death, otherwise everything will be talked about.


    The premise is that if they want to prevent them from seeing the hope of success, what Tianchen has to do is to completely convince them.


    ...


    "I remember there was a group of lost magicians. It seemed to be called''Witch''s Night''. There was a master of the gods in it. Cut her off and seize the gods..."


    As for the assassination of those high-level forces, Tianchen had never thought about it. Let alone the success rate, in this situation, once it succeeds, it will immediately detonate a war.


    "Then..."


    "Tread, tread--"


    At this moment, in the corridor China outside the room, a faint, continuous footstep sounded.


    "Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª"


    "Come in!"


    "Gurefia, what happened? Is it from the other side of the territory?"


    "It''s indeed an emergency call for help from the territory. It was raided by the Lost Magician Group''Witch''s Night''. Mr. Van Feim couldn''t resist it."


    "This should be regarded as a current report. I was still hitting their attention just now. I didn''t expect that they would come directly to the door."


    "However, at this point in time, the attack on the territory..."


    Item 0165


    Although Van Feim has reached the limit of Tier 6 now, Tier 7 and Tier 6 are completely two levels, and he has no strength to defeat the existence of that level.


    The Lost Magic Envoy Group "Witch''s Night" has the goddess "Purple Flame Sacrifice''s Tower". Under the forbidden hand, it can match the seventh-order lower rank in a short period of time. This period of time is enough to defeat Van Feim.


    "Knowing that I am in the human world, I attacked the territory of the underworld..."


    "No matter how you look at it, you are waiting for me to leave here!" Tian Chen said slowly.


    "Let Van Feim evacuate first!"


    "It won''t be long before Suzex and the others should know!" Tian Chen picked up the steaming black tea at hand and tasted it calmly.


    If there is such a big attack in the underworld, if there is no response, he, the demon king, should also retire. How can he say that Tianchen is also his brother-in-law and will definitely support him as soon as possible.


    After that, with preparations, it will be difficult for them to attack again, and this kind of thing cannot be carried out again and again.


    ...


    Obviously, they made a mistake this time and paid attention, and that piece of Elliog territory would be ruined if it was destroyed, and he would not care about those insignificant things at all.


    He does not have the kind of compassionate, saint, and virgin personality. Even if he saves the world, he is just doing things easily, or has a special purpose. He is just a selfish ¡®ordinary person¡¯.


    The Madonna-like mentality is not suitable for this road of conquerors. After so many worlds, his hands are already covered with blood, and he has learned to ignore it.


    The life that died directly or indirectly in his hands is even more unknown, but it has been extolled as a savior (the world of apocalypse in the academy), and it was once called the name of God.


    Some things are very contradictory and ironic, but you don''t need to be entangled, just follow your heart.


    ...


    "Master..." Seeing Tianchen calmly drinking tea, Gurefia hesitated and stopped.


    "what happened?"


    "Ms. Cangna has already gone to the underworld for the first time. The targets she has been attacked include dozens of schools that teach the "ranking game" she has established."


    "Cangna..."


    "Cang Na has always been very sensible. When it comes to her dreams, the whole person becomes a bit paranoid. Maybe he has guessed the other party''s purpose, but he still goes."


    A deep worry appeared on Lias'' face. She knew very well that going under this situation was definitely very dangerous, and she had obviously become a bait.


    If Tianchen rushed past, then their goal would naturally be achieved.


    If they didn''t go, it would be even better. They definitely wouldn''t mind having an extra Demon King''s sister, Tianchen''s marriage contractor, as a bargaining chip for threats, which would benefit a lot.


    ...


    Cang Na is definitely a wise man. She might have guessed it a long time ago. It is impossible for Tianchen to go to the underworld for such trivial things in the eyes of other people. She is making a request with her life, or helping Tianchen make a decision...


    The people present were very smart, and some were even more old and demon. They ate more salt than others ate. This point was vaguely guessed in my heart, but they didn''t say anything. (Please ignore the second half sentence (serious face!))


    Once I say it, it''s a bit changed.


    (PS: Don''t talk about the disposition of Zhicang who is not in line with the rationality and cleverness of the original book. Here is a special explanation. It is because of being too clever to achieve this level.)


    ...


    "Occasionally willful, it also seems more character, this is allowed!" Tian Chen shook his head and laughed.


    "This is really, one after another!"


    The other party has obviously planned to this step, and he is not afraid that Tianchen will not go, and Tianchen will not be able to carry these young girls with him. If a battle at the same level breaks out, he can''t take care of it...


    If Cang Na really came to ask him, he would still agree. There are eight clouds and purple clouds, and Mingyue (Book of Mingyue) hidden in the depths of the soul, how many deaths there will be.


    "Purple, Fenrir, I''ll leave it to you here, and..."


    The shadow at Tianchen''s feet suddenly skyrocketed, the darkness squirmed, and a strange hunting beast emerged from it.


    At the moment it appeared, Fenrir, who was lying on his stomach, suddenly jumped up, his hair standing on end, and from the body of Warcraft, it felt a deadly threat.


    "The King Kong of God Sheep¡ª¡ª"


    A bighorn sheep that looked like it was made of diamonds was summoned. Anyway, the last time it was used was a long, long time ago, and it was almost forgotten in the corner.


    Although this family member only has the strength of the upper rank of Tier 6, it is particularly outstanding in defensive power, even facing a Tier 7 attack, it can block a few times.


    "Then, this is..."

 Chapter 707：

    The original text "The Wolves of Greed" and the modeled evil gods and failed products that I have used before have been directly taken out, and these things will definitely play a significant role.


    Since they are all ready to deal with him, the lineup must be good. Then, the combat power sent to the human world will definitely not be much, at most they are prepared to hold down Fenrir.


    The rest is definitely based on Tier 6, the layout left here is enough to make them pay the price of blood, no, it is the price of complete destruction.


    "Then, I just set off and brought back that wayward girl."


    Item 0166


    "By the way, if necessary, you can notify Lu Fei and the others!" Tian Chen reminded.


    The relationship between the Valli team and Tianchen is still good. They are both opponents and friends, and moreover, there is even the relationship between Lu Fei and Hei Ge.


    Some time ago, I brought several news, such as the hero faction, evil dragon news, etc. Isn''t there a saying that says this? The friendship between men is created. (Fog!)


    In addition, Vali is a fighting freak. He should be interested to hear that there will be strong enemies here.


    After confessing these things, leaving enough players behind, Tian Chen didn''t stay any longer and set off directly.


    ...


    Underworld, Elliog territory, home mansion, study room.


    "brush--"


    On the floor, the magic circle that was originally portrayed gleamed with light, and with the breath of space, a figure gradually became clear.


    "I haven''t come back for more than half a year."


    Tian Chen sighed. This study, isolated in another dimension, was the place where he spent a long time, and the coordinates of the teleportation array were set here.


    There is a clean magic circle arranged here, and it still maintains the moment before leaving.


    Rows of bookshelves stand magnificently. In the vast library, there is a dead silence, solemn and solemn, long and vicissitudes of life, as if abandoned in the corner of the years.


    In terms of value alone, the original texts and research materials collected here can be regarded as the most precious treasures in the world. After all, a lot of knowledge of the world has been searched.


    Everything here represents a huge amount of taboo knowledge and is also the key to knocking on the door of the gods.


    "Placed here, it''s not safe now."


    Under normal circumstances, it is difficult to find this alien space, but the existence of the gods of the Bible can still be found. If they are robbed by a surprise attack, then...


    ...


    This was what he suddenly thought of just now, so when he came back this time, he was directly teleported to this alien space. As for the rescue of Van Feim, he was not in a hurry.


    "That guy, it''s almost impossible for something to happen!"


    He is not in danger now, and before coming to the underworld, Gurefia also contacted him, but he was a little embarrassed by the opponent''s Divine Exterminator''s host.


    Since it didn''t hang up, continue to carry it for a while. (Is it really okay to cheat my subordinates and doglegs like this?-Voice of Mystery)


    ...


    In theory, as long as Van Feim doesn''t fight the opponent head-on, he can''t be killed. After all, he is an old monster who has lived for a long time, and his life-saving ability will not be bad.


    Although the opponent can temporarily have Tier 7 combat power, after all, it has very big limitations.


    The complete liberation of the gods will cause a great burden on the host''s body, spirit, magic, etc., unless, like Vali, his strength is about to reach the seventh rank.


    That way, he fought for a long time, and he was no different from a normal seventh-order lower rank, and the master of the goddess of ¡®Witch¡¯s Night¡¯ was not strong in his own right.


    This is the difference between borrowing foreign objects and their own strength. Of course, in real battles, on-the-spot response and combat experience also account for a large part, and it is not impossible to be counter-killed.


    ...


    "boom--"


    The whole mansion shook a few times, and it was a shame that there was no one here, otherwise it would really be regarded as an attack.


    "Next, I should go and see what has been prepared for me!"


    There is an extra ball of light in Tianchen''s hand, and the picture in it is faintly visible. This is a small alien space, called the "Library of Gods" and it is appropriate.


    This alien space was originally based on the study, and it merged with the opened up alien space, which almost collapsed the mansion directly after being stripped out.


    ...


    "there!"


    Tianchen''s mental power radiated out, and he soon sensed the collision of two high-level energies.


    "There is no other breath!"


    "Right!"


    Tianchen muttered to himself, if he could peer into the same rank only by mental power, then the other party would be a bit Low. Covering his breath and hiding his whereabouts is the basic method.


    With a gentle step, the "Supernatural Foot Power" was sent as you wish, and in a flash, it crossed one city after another.


    ...


    Here is an abandoned city.


    In other words, it is a city that has just been burned down, and it is vaguely able to see its recent prosperity, and all its glory has been burned out.


    Tianchen didn''t have much feelings, nor would he jump out hurriedly like some Virgin-shaped protagonists, angrily asking the instigator.


    This is war, or it has kicked off the prelude to war. From this moment on, the cloud of war will cover the entire world. This is the chapter of a new era.


    At this moment, the sky is over the city.


    Hundreds of evil dragons are flying all over the sky, spitting flames, and huge purple pillars of fire continue to emerge on the ground, outlining the shape of a cross.


    From time to time, demons are burned to ashes. This is the ¡®Purple Flame Sacrifice¡¯s Tower¡¯, the Holy Cross, which has absolute restraint on demons.


    In other words, just like mowing the grass, these purple flames will slaughter the devil, and it will do no harm.


    Not far away, large and incomplete objects were scattered on the ground. It was one of the "City" of Van Feim''s golem, one of which was obviously captured by the opponent.


    Fortunately, relying on the huge resources of the "Eternal Kingdom", Tianchen and others are helping, and it will take some time to recreate it in the future, otherwise, that guy would have to bleed his heart.


    Item 0167


    Pillars of fire in the shape of a purple cross are still emerging, and the entire periphery of the ruined city has been surrounded, forming a vague encirclement.


    Obviously, this is to block the city. Even if outsiders arrive, it will be difficult to enter this place in a short period of time, unless the powerhouse of the seventh-order transcendence level makes a move.

 Chapter 708：

    ...


    "What a warm welcome!"


    Outside this city, as Tianchen approached, the purple pillar of fire suddenly soared, rushing towards him frantically.


    "brush--"


    When Tianchen thought, a dark crack suddenly appeared in front of him, and he calmly stepped into it. After a while, a pillar of fire emerged from this land, engulfing everything.


    He had no interest in resisting the seven levels of flames with sacred aura.


    This can barely hurt him, although even if it is burned, it is only the kind of skin trauma that can be recovered in a moment, but it''s okay who likes to abuse himself? (As a small sufferer, don¡¯t you try it?-Mysterious Voice; Ni Zoukai-Mou Chen)


    ...


    "Tread, tread--"


    Tianchen walked slowly in the ruins, in this silent city, the sound of footsteps echoed gently.


    This city is completely dead.


    Walking in the city after the eruption of the doomsday, it is probably this kind of feeling. Although he had not personally visited the world of Apocalypse at the beginning of the academy, he had also seen the pictures.


    It was in that world that he got the first embryonic form of the''power of destruction''.


    That world was included in the "Eternal Kingdom" for decades, and it should have been rebuilt long ago, and the poison island Kongzi was brought back to the central world by Xiandumu Aye.


    Some of the other original protagonists and supporting characters have survived, and those who have survived are all very old now. Time is really a killer.


    ...


    Following the breath, I quickly saw a school-like building complex.


    This is where Tianchen promised to withdraw from the school built by Cang Na after the initial trial. Xu Xiao, who she dreamed of, would fairly teach civilians about the ¡®ranking game¡¯.


    Tianchen remembers that dozens of schools have been built on his territory. Of course, compared to the entire underworld, the number is still extremely rare.


    Obviously, this is one of them. In Tianchen''s perception, it seems that there are nearly two thousand people gathered here. I want to come to the survivors of this city.


    It should be the shelter built by Cang Na and the others after they arrived, still resisting stubbornly, or that this is the last trace of this city.


    "stop--"


    "who are you¡­¡­?"


    As Tianchen approached the school, the demon guarding this place cried out loudly.


    This school is surrounded by a large enchantment, and the demon survivors in it take turns to support and guard against attacks from the air.


    As for Shen Miegu''s attack on the "Purple Flame Sacrifice Master''s Tower", it was obvious that Van Feim tried his best to resist with the help of the enchantment. His "city" was also destroyed two more.


    "Young Master¡ª"


    Van Feim quickly walked out of the school and greeted Tianchen in. The appearance of an elegant gentleman had long since disappeared, and even his clothes and hair were burned a lot.


    There are a lot of burnt black marks on his body, and there are sacred powers attached to it. These powers like brown sugar, it takes some time to get rid of.


    But in order to protect this place, it is impossible to calm down and deal with it. If it is just a little bit, it will not have any effect, but after the accumulation of small amounts, it will be enough to become the last straw.


    Obviously, this was the idea that the opponent was fighting. It should be that he didn''t want to smash head-on. A Tier 6 extreme powerhouse, desperately, using self-harm means to smash to death, can hurt the seventh-order lower position.


    And the host of Shenjiegu, who is weak in strength, is even more likely to be dragged to death together.


    Obviously, the other party''s plan is to keep besieging and attacking, and then to consume his strength and grind him to death.


    ...


    Van Feim couldn''t tell. He had planned to run away alone, but he didn''t expect that the withdrawal Cangna suddenly arrived. Faced with the boss''s engagement party, he didn''t have the guts to leave it.


    The huge pillar of fire that reaches the sky, standing like a holy cross, has a lot of restraint on the dead, and the Xingyue World Temple Church uses the sacred and light power to deal with the dead.


    His strength has reached the sixth-order limit, and the impact he has received is very small, but after all, it will have an impact. Judging from his appearance, it will not last long.


    ...


    "Thanks for your hard work this time, leave it to me next!" Tianchen was rare and serious, and made up his mind. After he went back, he would fill him with a few more powerful golems.


    "Gui''an, my name is Walbuga, and I am a cadre of''Witch''s Night''!"


    "You are the legendary''female lore killer'', right?"


    "So, do you want to try to conquer me? I am very interested in you! The premise is that today, you can defeat us and leave this place alive."


    A young girl hovered in the air, wearing a purple goth loli outfit, holding a goth style purple parasol in her hand.


    "Indeed, it''s you, but before that, get rid of you first!" Tianchen said flatly with a deep light flashing in his eyes.


    In his perception, several breaths suddenly appeared, already surrounding the school, just waiting for the thunder strike.


    "what--"


    The girl suddenly covered her head, screaming in pain, and she fell from the sky.


    "It''s that simple!" (Unexpectedly-the sound of mystery)


    Item 0168


    This scene happened suddenly.


    Almost no one would react, and in an instant, this man who was able to reach the seventh rank with the strength of the ¡®Purple Flame Sacrifice Master¡¯s Tower¡¯ of the God Destruction Tool fell directly.


    (The battle of crushing will be like this. After a long time of grinding, it will only appear to be very Low, and there is no psychological burden for sneak attacks, black hands, and bricks. ¡ª¡ª Mouchen)


    "Soul Attack¡ª"


    Relying on Shenmie Gear, it can be compared to the lower rank of the seventh rank in a short time, but it is only on the surface of the combat power, and it can''t be compared with the normal seventh rank in other aspects.


    The essence is still the original her, life rank, soul strength, body strength, vitality are all very direct shortcomings, a soul impact directly teaches her to be a human being.


    "boom--"


    Walburga fell directly from a height of several tens of meters, weakening the body of the magician, and without the slightest protection measures, coughed up a large mouthful of blood.


    Fortunately, she had reached Tier 5 in strength except for the gods, or she would have been seriously injured directly.


    The soul is forcibly bombarded by external forces. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible to use magic, and even the use of the God''s Extinguishing Device is forcibly interrupted.


    "Ahhh-"

 Chapter 709：

    Walbuga held her head and struggled in pain, her pretty face without the slightest blood, which made people worry.


    Under this blow, her soul was directly hit hard, and the terrifying soul power from Tianchen madly impacted her soul. However, this was only the beginning.


    On her forehead, complicated runes and engravings slowly appeared, exuding a strong maliciousness.


    That''s right, this is a curse. The power of the soul just now added a lot of disgusting negative buffs, and it made a stab at it.


    ¡­


    "Curse, exhaustion, erosion, sleep, and... enslavement..."


    "It''s really ruthless to start, and it''s a beautiful lady." Lezeweim floated slowly, watching the girl who gradually stopped struggling with interest.


    Although he spoke lightly, he was always alert to Tianchen''s actions, especially his defense against the soul.


    The blow just now, if it was him, was caught off guard and had to be counted. In this level of battle, this basically represented the danger of death.


    "Unexpectedly, there is actually this kind of power hidden!"


    For Fu Tianchen, he naturally collected his data, um, data from ancient times to the present, but it has not shown that he has such a terrible offensiveness in the soul.


    ¡­


    As far as the soul is concerned, Tianchen has gone very far away, and it can be regarded as a hidden small hole card. Unexpectedly, the raid effect is absolutely impressive.


    And this master of the gods with obvious weakness, there is no special protection on the soul, so it is almost a direct instant kill, it''s that simple.


    As for why she was chosen as the target of attack, because attacking her is basically a good deal, and attacking the hidden guys nearby, the success rate is not high.


    ¡­


    "It''s an enemy after all, besides, I still saved her life!"


    Tian Chen said indifferently, it was not the first time for him to destroy the flower with such a harsh hand, but he did not completely kill her, or she was more valuable than the dead.


    "Slavery, it''s better to die than life!"


    The engraving of slavery has already been imprinted on Walbuga''s weak soul. From now on, she will be Tianchen''s slave girl, um, in various senses.


    Directly injuring the soul and forcibly enslaving him, this is also a sudden thought. Who makes him a great gentleman! You still need to grasp the degree of destructiveness. (Haha¡ªThe Sound of Mystery)


    Enslaving a Tier 5 soul is still a badly wounded soul, and the success rate can be imagined, it is simply a breeze.


    ¡­


    "How about, I have tried to conquer you according to what you said, it should be considered a success!" Tianchen looked at the girl who was shaking and standing not far away.


    "call¡­"


    Walb was pale at the moment, and the cursed rune on his forehead came back into his mind again, and the imprint that replaced it was shining brightly.


    This means that she naturally knows that the sense of surrender originating from the soul, and the words that provoke casually before, are really realized. The bitterness of her heart can be imagined.


    "what-"


    At this moment, a purple flame burst out of her body, and with the sacred breath, a thing wrapped in flame floated out.


    Shen Miegu''s "Purple Flame Sacrifice Master''s Tower" was forcibly stripped out by an inexplicable force at this moment. The only thing that can achieve this level is the creator except him.


    "This is... stripping..."


    "Sure enough, there are countermeasures, but it is not easy to grab something in front of me!" Tianchen thought, and a big illusory hand grabbed it towards it.


    "boom-"


    Lezeweim''s figure flashed, his right hand bombarded, and the illusory hand was instantly scattered.


    "I''ll accept it!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lezeweim directly grabbed the Divine Extinguisher. As long as this thing was in his hands, even if he didn''t use it, he could make a strong man.


    "I am also very interested!"


    At the same moment, a pitch-black bone claw stretched out in a cloud of black fog and blocked Lezewim''s route.


    In a certain direction, a ray of light suddenly struck from the corner of the ruins, and also joined the snatch.


    Item 0169


    "This is really, unexpectedly unfolding!"


    "But for me, it should be considered a good assist!" Tian Chen sighed secretly in his heart, but he didn''t slow down at all in his hands, and also joined the ranks of the scramble.


    The original siege and ambush against Tianchen were directly eliminated and turned into such a scramble scene. It was indeed a bit unexpected, but after thinking about it, it made sense.


    It is impossible for the several people present to have a ghost in their hearts. If the benefits are sufficient, it is not impossible to tear their skins on the spot, oh no, it is very possible.


    ¡­


    "It''s almost there, everything that should have appeared, and the rest is very cautious."


    "Lezewim, Hades, Cao Cao, Holy Cross, evil dragon..."


    This should be the lineup that was originally prepared to deal with Tianchen, it was luxurious, especially the two holy relics, which were used to target Tianchen''s demon status.


    At the same time, Shenmie possesses the''Purple Flame Sacrifice''s Tower'', which can also limit Tianchen''s superb speed. In addition, there seems to be a strange-looking dragon among the evil dragons.


    "The space is sealed, and preparations are sufficient!"


    According to the data, it should be the legendary "Seal Dragon of the Treasure Tree", good at barriers and defensive seals, to block this space and prevent Tianchen from escaping.


    Even in the dark, Tianchen still vaguely perceives a few breaths, as if he is waiting and watching, and has not yet decided whether to make a direct shot.


    But he believed that as long as he showed a little bit of decline, he would definitely usher in a thunderous blow.


    ¡­


    The plan is ideal and complete. In the face of such a surprise attack, even Tianchen has to be serious, and even reveal a little detail, but the reality is skinny.


    A masterless **** destroyer directly caused infighting between them, and it was not called infighting, but it only disrupted their arrangement.


    Seeing that Tianchen was about to succeed, the back hand of the God of the Bible suddenly broke out, which directly caused this scene.


    Although this gave Tianchen an assist, but he had already got this god-killing tool, and now he was snatched up and taken, it was still a bit depressed.


    If this divine instrument is taken away, then everything he did just now will be a bit pointless.


    Having lost the ¡®Purple Flame Sacrifice¡¯s Tower¡¯, Walbuga is just an ordinary Tier 5 magician. Although he is considered a leader among the younger generation, his value is undoubtedly eclipsed.

 Chapter 710：

    Okay, it''s a bit profitistic, but this is the truth.


    ...


    "Fast speed¡ª"


    Tian Chen''s figure flashed, and he also pursued the past.


    "puff--"


    Under the swift speed, Tianchen''s figure quickly passed through numerous obstacles, snatched it into his hand, and then retracted into the different space with a calm expression on his face.


    Although it was a good choice to sit and watch them **** the gods and take the opportunity to take Cangna and them away, he still didn''t want to ¡®strategic retreat¡¯ like this.


    At least you have to grab the gods and give them something cruel, and then you can leave in a cool manner.


    What''s more, they have missed the best chance of a sneak attack. At the same time, there has been a lot of fear and hostility among the parties. In general, this wave of assists has worked well.


    ...


    "boom--"


    At this moment, the power of death rushed towards him frantically. Needless to say, Hades must have taken the lead.


    "Crack¡ª"


    The heavy bombardment on the bone hand made a crisp cracking sound, and the black mist containing the power of death was directly torn apart, revealing the figure of a skeleton.


    Several cracks appeared on the left arm bone, which was slowly repairing.


    "Forgot? You were dismantled like this at the beginning!" Tianchen raised his fist again and said jokingly, with terrible energy fluctuations lingering on it, one punch was enough to crush the earth.


    "Last time you seemed to have released Samael, how about it? Petrochemical is uncomfortable? In addition, your bone is good, my dog ??likes it very much!" Mouchen continued to provoke.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Hades''s face turned dark, don''t ask me how to see the dark face from the skull''s face, this is what the great mystery voice told me. (Please call me the God of Tucao¡ª¡ªThe Voice of Mystery)


    At this moment, Hades''s heart is dying.


    The incident of Fenrir and Loki''s attack before naturally reached his ears, and he had also heard of the legendary bone.


    Part of his divine body was actually eaten by a dog. Although the dog was very awkward, it was completely trampling on his dignity, the dignity of the gods.


    During this period of time, he has almost become the laughing stock of the various forces, and he can''t hold his head up in front of the powerhouses of the same level.


    "continue¡­¡­"


    Tianchen''s figure flashed again. At this moment, time seemed to be stretched infinitely, and certain Chen raised his fist, just like the scene in ancient times.


    The same trick doesn''t work the second time, well, this is just to talk about it, the trick is not afraid of old age.


    No matter how you look at it, Hades, who is weaker than the ancient times, is even less able to resist, and the means to restrain the power of time are not so easy to obtain.


    "Um?"


    "This should be... God''s will!!"


    In the next moment, a faint threat came, although it was only a faint sense of threat, but it could still hurt him.


    In the infinitely prolonged time, a bright light broke through time.


    Item 0170


    This light is magnificent and magnificent, full of sacredness, light, tolerance, and compassion...


    It is the light of redemption and the light of cleansing the world. All positive words of praise can be used to praise it. This comes with the effect of the Holy Light Buff, which can be said to be highly compelling.


    (Well, the last half sentence spoils the atmosphere-the sound of mystery)


    God uses sacred light to destroy demons. Many religious classics have described it similarly. Unfortunately, it is not Tianchen who pretends to be forced. He is playing the villain.


    Closer to home, this light, um, is very great, but the target of its attack is Mouchen, and at this moment, his heart can''t praise it.


    ...


    This light penetrates the barrier of time, and goes upstream against the current of time.


    The original battlefield between Tianchen and Hades slowed Hades'' consciousness at the same time, extending the time of this moment endlessly. No matter how long it passed, the outside world only passed that moment.


    In other words, as long as Tianchen is willing, it is entirely possible for a creature with low strength to impose this brand on it and extend the other party''s time indefinitely. That is-immortality.


    Of course, it is theoretically feasible. In fact, Tianchen has not tried it, but it should be able to do it. However, this is more like an eternal, vicious curse.


    If you think about it, you will know that there must be side effects. At the moment when your own time has been imprisoned forever, your strength is unlikely to improve, unless you understand time.


    If an ordinary person, even if he gets immortal, knows how he will be treated even if he thinks about it, the guinea pig on the test bench should be very likely.


    Speaking of it, the green-haired witch (pizza girl) in a certain world seems to have gained immortality and can even empower others. Apart from the immortal body, she has no supernatural power.


    (This world, everyone should know-the sound of mystery)


    ...


    In this light, a spear-shaped weapon can be vaguely seen, it is the holy spear.


    At this moment, a certain will, or part of the will, in the holy spear revived, manipulating the "Holy Spear of Twilight" to launch a strong blow.


    "boom--"


    The entire illusory field of time became turbulent, and the time that was originally almost frozen became chaotic under the impact of the power of light.


    The God of the Bible definitely has an understanding of time. Although it is far inferior to Tianchen, coupled with the strongest attack power, it can completely affect Tianchen''s time domain.


    "Um?"


    Hades suddenly stunned, and his consciousness recovered briefly, and the force of death urged desperately to envelop the entire skeleton.


    At the same time, after a moment of fear in my heart, it was so close that I was about to repeat the mistakes of the ancient times.


    At that time, the fear of infinitely prolonging the time of consciousness and body once again lingered in his heart. When he reacted to the original battle, he had been taken apart.


    For a long time, Hades has been recovering from his injuries, and his strength can''t even retreat a bit, but Tianchen has been settling down, he was already far stronger than him, let alone now.


    From the beginning of this attack, Tianchen really didn''t care about Hades at all, and the bereaved dog had nothing to care about.


    Being outside the scope of the battle, Lezeweim didn''t dare to approach it at all. Although it was only a few hundred meters away, the area of ??the battle had turned into an isolated world.


    "Oh! Holy Spear boy, it seems that he, or ¡®him¡¯, is not very obedient..." Lezeweim waved to Cao Cao not far away, with a stubborn smile on his face.

 Chapter 711：

    "Humph--"


    Cao Cao''s expression was a little gloomy. Although he participated in this battle, he didn''t know the deeper meaning...


    In other words, from start to finish, he is a poor pawn, mixed in the confrontation between the conspirators and the strongest, and one carelessness will be wiped out.


    After all, there is no God Destruction Tool, he is only a sixth-order, and he is not qualified to get involved in higher-level things.


    "It seems that I can''t get it in!"


    "Ho Ho Ho--"


    Lezevim ordered the evil dragon to explore the way there, but once it got close to that range, the evil dragon quickly aged and then turned into dust and returned to the earth.


    ...


    "This blow is a bit worth seeing!"


    Tianchen''s expression became a little more serious. The attack intensity of this blow had reached the seventh-order mid-position, and he hadn''t just entered the seventh-order mid-position. If it was careless, it could hurt him.


    If in the ancient times, Tianchen needed to be more serious, at that time, although he could fight across levels, he hadn''t reached the seventh rank.


    And now, he is the strongest even in the seventh rank, even facing the''Great Red'', he can''t do it.


    Without paying attention to Hades, what he needs to face now is that part of the will left by the God of the Bible is equivalent to the incarnation.


    Although his strength is definitely a lot worse, he can also infer his true strength from it.


    ...


    "With this attack alone, I can''t be touched!"


    Tianchen''s voice echoed, his figure resembling a holographic projection whose signal was disturbed, somewhat intermittently.


    He had already left this point in time, and the projection that remained at this point in time was affected by the full blow of the Holy Spear, but after all, it did not touch him.


    This is the first confrontation, or temptation, between Tianchen and the God of the Bible.


    Item 0171


    "boom--"


    This attack passed through Tianchen''s figure and bombarded the ground with a loud roar.


    Tianchen has only used the power of time, and has not yet used his full strength, the God of the Bible has only shown part of his will and soul, at most a small part of his strength.


    Although it seemed that Tianchen had won, it didn''t have much reference value. At most, it was a temptation to find out that the God of the Bible should also have the strength of the seventh rank.


    Asking himself, Tianchen also showed part of his will and soul like this, not much stronger than this.


    Part of the will, soul, and strength will be discounted. Originally, there is a seventh-order upper position, and the strength that can be exerted by that part of the will is naturally only a seventh-order middle position.


    Moreover, looking at what it looks like now, that guy, who can''t get away now, seems to be planning something, thinking of this, a haze flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes.


    "So, I hate things like conspirators the most!"


    Tianchen muttered to himself softly, completely forgetting that he himself also exists in this way, even unlike the God of the Bible, his conspiracy is entirely on the world level.


    ...


    "and many more!!"


    "It''s not over yet--!!!"


    The attack fell on the ground, and the next moment, the light took away the color of the world.


    If you are in the air, you can see that at this moment, in the ruin-like city, a light spot suddenly lights up, and then begins to expand, keep expanding, and finally surround the entire city.


    The entire ruined city is dissolving, which is different from the effect caused by the power of destruction. This is another way of dissolving, as if it has been purified by the Holy Light.


    The melting earth, vegetation, building ruins, and even the energy contained in the surrounding air are forcibly transformed into the power of light, with countless light spots floating around, which is very beautiful.


    ...


    "The world of light?"


    "It''s a bit offbeat, it''s not right, it''s just a field, a bit of a prototype of creation..."


    Tianchen frowned and his face became a little dignified. This scene felt a little familiar to him, and even reminded him of the legend about the creation of the world.


    God created the world in seven days. This is a legend that is widely circulated in many worlds.


    In the low-level world, it is naturally a very simple religious legend. However, once the color of mysterious power is rendered, it may not only be a legend.


    ...


    God, although this title is not a bad street, it is quite a lot in the endless world, but most of the gods simply cannot do such a grand cause of creation.


    In other words, Gods who can achieve this level are all at least Rank 7 in strength, and those who can open up a high-ranking world are all in comparison. (You are just a comparison-the sound of mystery)


    The creation of the world is not as simple as opening up a simple alien space, it is a world that can truly travel in chaos.


    Even Tianchen, which was forcibly opened by the author, has succeeded twice, and the median world created in one of them was still crippled in the battle.


    It was tears when I thought about it too much, but Tianchen felt distressed for a while.


    Speaking of it, the fragments of the world that were smashed at the beginning did not seem to have been destroyed, but had new changes, which he had perceived with the power of fate at the beginning.


    At some point in the future, he will meet. (I would say that this is actually a small pit?-Mystery Voice)


    ...


    "Only this part of the will and soul can display this kind of method, and the body should have created a real''world of light''."


    Although the world composed of the power of light is extremely monotonous, it can also be regarded as a real world. Perhaps after a long time, it is not impossible to give birth to life forms that emit light elements.


    "Are you warning me? I don''t know what to say!"


    Even though he said that, he still felt painful, which meant that Tianchen might need to fight at the opponent''s home court, or even start a battle at the world level.


    That kind of battle must be done with full strength, and if one is not careful, it will be overturned in the gutter.


    ...


    "Why do you think so much!"


    Tianchen shook his head, no longer entangled in this kind of thing, after all, he himself is the real comparison, and he can do much better than the God of the Bible.


    "boom--"

 Chapter 712：

    With a thought in his heart, the ability of gravity was activated instantly, and the school and that piece of earth, as if losing gravity, suddenly rose from the ground, surrounded by a spherical light curtain.


    Then, Tianchen directly grabbed Warburga, the slave girl of the booty, manipulated the school, forcibly tore apart the space, and escaped from the city that was about to be swallowed by light.


    After two blows, the opponent didn''t make another move, and they were quite tacitly afraid of each other.


    Moreover, the other party can really come, just unwilling, or unable to get away.


    ...


    Before long, hundreds of miles away, the school fell steadily to the ground.


    "boom--"


    At this time, no one came to stop it. The evil dragons in the sky directly turned into light spots and dissipated. Lezeweim and the others probably fled the city desperately.


    A plan to siege Tianchen planned by Lezev¨ªm directly turned into a temptation battle between Tianchen and the God of the Bible, or they were the clowns themselves.


    "All the forces know what''s happening here, right? You have also surfaced!"


    Such a strong power of light naturally associates with the God of the Bible, and the various forces in this world are far more jealous of him than Tianchen.


    Item 0172


    In the age when the biblical gods still existed, the biblical system developed to its limit, suppressing many mythological forces, even today''s strongest Indian mythology had to avoid its edge.


    Believers in the biblical system are all over the world. The resources, beliefs, etc. of a world are limited, and the biblical system occupies too much.


    This is too much hate. There is no room for this kind of struggle. Now that the enemy is showing signs of returning again, it will not be welcomed.


    His influence, even if such a long time has passed, is still terrifying, and the artifacts left behind have stirred the entire world.


    ...


    "In contrast, my threat is much smaller!"


    "Presumably many gods can''t sit still now!" Staring at the bright light in the distance, Tian Chen thought to himself, and a smile appeared on his face.


    In the moment of movement just now, the appearance of the God of the Bible will definitely distract a large part of attention. Tianchen''s identity in another world has not yet been exposed, and he is much less threatening than the God of the Bible.


    At least, in their opinion, Tianchen and them have no direct interest entanglement.


    No matter how powerful Tianchen is, he can hide a little at most, that is, he has been active a little recently and has aroused vigilance.


    To some extent, Tianchen won this trial after all.


    No matter what the gods of the Bible are planning, the blending of major mythological forces will suffer a lot of impact, and maybe they can even unite and kill him first.


    Of course, the latter is just thinking about it.


    ...


    In the other direction, a majestic mountain, which is hundreds of miles away from the city engulfed by light.


    On the top of the mountain, several figures stood tall.


    "Swish¡ª"


    After a long time, a ray of light came from a distance, spanned hundreds of miles in a flash, fell into the hands of one of them, the light dissipated and turned into a holy spear.


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    Lezeweim glanced at the holy spear coldly, his face gloomy, and then left the place without saying much.


    ...


    In the ambush planned by him, he, the instigator, was like a clown. He was ignored at all, and he was completely left alone.


    Thinking about it now, he has become a lonely man. Stealing chickens can''t lose money. That''s probably what he said.


    The group of evil dragons he brought has been swallowed by the light, including the ¡®seal dragon of the treasure tree¡¯ Ladon, and the ¡®dead dragon of foreign law¡¯ Nidhogg.


    You know, now, he hasn''t got any of the three subspecies holy grails in Valerie''s body, so naturally he can''t resurrect the evil dragon again, and die less.


    Even the current only second-order sixth-order dragon king-level evil dragon was dead just now. As for the other two evil dragons that reached the seventh-order heavenly dragon level, they were completely out of control.


    Walburga was captured by Tianchen, and the evil dragon returned to death except for some miscellaneous soldiers that he had not brought over. Euclid Luciferus was **** by Tianchen a long time ago.


    Now, he is really the only one left.


    ...


    "Such power is still alive, sure to be alive!"


    "that¡­¡­"


    Hades stared at the holy spear with fear, as if to see something.


    This time, he also suffered some minor injuries, as if he had been given his life by charity. If the other party was staring at him just now, maybe he would stay there forever.


    "Wait, the evil of God..."


    The entire skeleton of Hades suddenly disappeared in the black mist and disappeared in place.


    The ¡®Dragon Eater¡¯ Samael is a collection of the hatred, anger, and malice of the gods. It is indeed such a saying in the legend, but the true meaning of it is still unknown.


    Even if he is now sealed by his own hands, it is not necessarily safe.


    ...


    "answer me¡­¡­!!"


    Cao Cao looked at the holy spear with a gloomy face, as if he was communicating with the will in the holy spear, but he obviously did not get a satisfactory result.


    Since boarding this holy spear, the so-called ¡®God¡¯s Will¡¯ has appeared for the first time now, but obviously there is nothing wrong with him, and he doesn¡¯t even need to manipulate it.


    This holy spear was used to **** the flames of the "Purple Flame Sacrifice Master''s Tower" from the gods.


    "So..." A chill flashed in Cao Cao''s eyes.


    ...


    Back to Tianchen''s location, at this moment, there were a few more figures.


    It was the four great demon kings of the underworld, as well as Asachel who was doing research on artifacts, after sensing this power, they directly teleported to the vicinity.


    "That, that... is it... God is recorded in the Bible?" Suzex asked with a look of astonishment on his face, a little uncertain to Tianchen beside him.


    "It can''t be wrong."

 Chapter 713：

    "Now it''s just the will of God remaining in the holy spear. It is unlikely to have such power. It is already quite close to the power of God when I fell to the sky."


    Before he fell to heaven, Asachel was an extremely high-ranking angel, and he naturally knew the power of the God who had seen the Bible.


    "He has become stronger!"


    "In ancient times, he died together with the former demon kings, whether it was him, or whether he was the complete one, it remains to be discussed." Tian Chen said lightly.


    "The news here, those guys who want to come, will be interested!"


    "The situation is serious. Let''s go back to discuss and inform other forces. For the aftermath here, please ask Seraphim, and..." Szekes hurriedly left the place.


    Item 0173


    "Indeed, this is not just a matter for both of us!"


    "I have to hurry back, too."


    A teleportation magic circle appeared under Asshar''s feet, with a distressed look on his face.


    "Michael and the others, it should be difficult to do..."


    The trail of the God of the Bible is no longer a matter of demons and fallen angels. His return will definitely break the existing pattern, especially the reaction of the angels.


    ...


    Although the three major powers signed a peace agreement a few months ago, once the God of the Bible reappears, the position of the angels will be very embarrassing.


    The God of the Bible may have started the layout since ancient times, and the black hand has run through the ancient times to the present, and it is likely to represent a conspiracy that stretches for a long time.


    There may be some problems with the things left by the gods of the Bible. The most direct ones are those artifacts and the ¡®God¡¯s Malice¡¯ Samael sealed in the Hades.


    Naturally, I need to go back and discuss it, and if necessary, monitor the entire heavenly realm.


    ...


    "Seraph! Long time no..." Tianchen was just about to say hello, and then a gust of wind rushed past him, well, he was ignored.


    "Cangna--"


    "I''m worried about my dead sister, I must call my sister when you encounter this kind of thing in the future!" Seraphim directly plunged into Cangna''s arms, rubbing desperately, like a slut.


    "I can''t do this anymore in the future. Fortunately, it''s okay. If something happens to Cang Na, my sister will break down and start a war!" Serapura looked at Cang Na with tears.


    "elder sister--"


    A touch of emotion flashed in Cangna''s eyes, and he also hugged her. At this moment, the lilies were in full bloom, full of lily breath.


    War, it turned out to be so cheap, but, although I said casually, it was obviously more than just talking. Severely controlled by my sister, I could do anything.


    ...


    "These are the only survivors!"


    Cangna said with a heavy face, except for the demons she had housed in this school, all the other residents in this city had been wiped out.


    This is war. It was more cruel in ancient times, and it will reappear again in the near future. In the battle between the strong, many fish will be affected.


    "In the future, maybe we will see more!"


    Tianchen said softly, embarking on the road of conquerors, is destined to see and experience too many wars and deaths personally.


    Even in the Great Void and Chaos, without the world itself suppressing the destructive power, the low-level world around it may be affected, and the destruction of the world is the real shock.


    ...


    "what¡­¡­"


    "..."


    The remaining survivors slowly walked out of the barrier.


    Or with the color of aftermath, or crying, or crazy, or with hope and determination...


    Perhaps, in a month or two, the city will be rebuilt.


    In a world with supernatural powers, it is not very difficult to rebuild the city. After a few years, it may be prosperous again.


    The aftermath here was directly handed over to Van Feim. Although this guy has suffered some injuries, it does not take long to recover, so let''s continue calling him.


    As for the area that was forcibly transformed, a bit of a rudimentary "world of light", it was directly blocked. After all, it was not a real world, and it would dissipate on its own before long.


    ...


    "came back!"


    Tianchen took Serapura, Cangna, and her family members and walked out of the teleportation magic circle.


    "Um?"


    "boom--"


    Tianchen waved his hand, and a light curtain unfolded in an instant. I saw that a huge object hit the light curtain heavily, making a huge noise.


    This is a huge dragon-shaped head with blood gushing.


    Looking around, there is a ruin.


    His villa, okay, there are no other villas, this place, if it weren''t for the coordinates, he wouldn''t be able to recognize it, it''s completely in ruins.


    Many figures were fighting in the air, a faint mist was permeated nearby, and a lot of flesh and blood remained on the ground, it was the corpses of many evil dragons.


    "Woo-"


    The huge wolf howling kept echoing.


    "boom--"


    Another huge dragon-shaped head fell down. This time Tianchen could see clearly that the dragon facing Fenrir in the air had two heads torn off.


    The "Forbidden Dragon of Demon Source" Az Dahaka, an evil dragon with three heads and a thousand kinds of magic, faced the siege of Fenrir and two small Fenrir, very miserable.


    On the other side, a young man dressed as a magician is one of Cao Cao''s doglegs, Georg, the host of "Zewu", the host of the gods that I have seen in Kyoto before.


    At this moment, his whole person was almost broken in two, the wound was very smooth, it was not Fenrir torn, and the wound was vaguely filled with space.


    The blood stained the earth. At this moment, a magic circle under his body was shining with a faint light, and it was treating him, but it was obviously a drop in the bucket.


    This can only temporarily suspend his last breath, and still support the launch of "Zhu Mist".

 Chapter 714：

    At the same time, Rias and the others are also fighting evil dragons and the host of artifacts gathered by the hero faction, and the vicinity of this villa is almost in ruins.


    This place has been shrouded in enchantment, and has even been alienated, otherwise the entire Komao Town is now going to heaven.


    "This battle should also be over!"


    Item 0174


    The moment Tianchen appeared, the spatial fluctuation was noticed by everyone in the fighting.


    The entire battlefield suddenly paused, and then doubled out, as if it was the last madness, it should have been planning to retreat.


    "This is? It''s finally back..."


    "boom--"


    Lias condensed the dark red magic bullet, attacking the evil dragon and the heroic artifact host, while looking in the direction of the source of this spatial fluctuation.


    Immediately he let out a sigh of relief. The huge number of evil dragons and the few remaining direct subordinates of Cao Cao, including the descendants of Siegfried and Hercules, were all dealing with them.


    ...


    The powerful artifacts that reached the banned hand level, the legendary magic sword, and the strength of the descendants of these two heroes, even in the five tiers, were considered high-end.


    Coupled with a large number of evil dragons, they can completely match the sixth-order demon king-level powerhouses. If they had not made rapid progress recently, coupled with Aisha''s treatment, it would be difficult to resist.


    However, all they need to do is to hold back and wait for one party to break the game.


    ...


    In the distance, a group of magicians is unfolding hundreds of magic circles. It is not a complex large-scale magic, but a simple magic bullet, but it is overwhelming.


    In the air, the evil dragon spewed flames at the same time, launching the scorched earth tactics towards the ground.


    "Boom boom boom¡ª"


    Countless bright gems turned into local tyrants'' shields, floating constantly, resisting the opponent''s attack, and even making reflection attacks from time to time.


    Countless crystal fragments are scattered, condensing magical power to fight with gems. This is a desperate way of fighting for local tyrants. Those magicians are completely jealous when looking at the gems.


    ...


    A large group of death gods in black robes, led by several powerful gods of death, kept walking forward, holding a death god''s sickle, as if preparing to reap the soul.


    "Why are you attacking here, do you want me to hate you forever?" Benia suddenly said to the leader of the death, with a look of dissatisfaction on his face.


    "Retreat now!"


    The man, or Erkus, the most senior **** of death, looked around for a while, was silent for a moment, and then turned and left.


    "Wait, do you want to betray Hades-sama...??" the death gods beside him asked.


    "Master Hades sent an order to retreat! At the same time, as soon as possible, priority is given to recycling that thing..."


    Elkus looked at the monster formed by the combination of fallen angel and dragon not far away, that is, ¡®Samael the Dragon Eater¡¯.


    ...


    This time, I took out this thing because I knew the existence of the "Infinite Dragon God" Orpheus, but Hades was also shocked by everything that happened in the underworld just now.


    Therefore, as soon as he returned to the Hades, he directly sent an order to bring the''Dragon Eater Samael'' back to prepare for a powerful seal.


    Knowing the existence of the God of the Bible, this kind of "God''s Malice", he did not dare to take it out from time to time, and now it has become a hot potato.


    ...


    This time the opponent dispatched three rank 7 powerhouses, several rank 6 and a huge number of backbone forces.


    God¡¯s Extinguisher "Zewu", "Original Dark Dark Dragon" Abobus, "Forbidden Dragon of Demon Origin" Az Dahaka, at first glance, the combat power is basically the same as Tianchen¡¯s surface combat power. Flat.


    But in fact, Tianchen''s strength is far stronger than that of the other side. No, the battle should have just begun not long after the three-headed dragon has been severely damaged by Fenrir''s siege.


    The host of Shenmiegu''s''Zewu'' has also been seriously injured and dying.


    Although Yakumo Zi still hides most of his strength, it is reserved for those powerful enemies in the future, which cannot be exposed at this moment, but it is also very simple to deal with a master of the gods...


    ...


    "This is... Dragon Gate?"


    Two black dragon gates suddenly appeared, emitting a dazzling light, obviously intending to escape directly.


    "This time, we lost, but next time, continue..."


    The ¡®Original Dark Dark Dragon¡¯, Abobus, was a slender three-eyed serpentine dragon over a hundred meters long. Countless black water rolled over and swallowed everything around it.


    At this moment, its breath is much weaker, and its body is full of scars, almost seriously wounded and dying.


    As for these many magicians, gods of death, and evil dragons, naturally no one cares about them. They are simply treated as victims and cannon fodder by these existences.


    ...


    "boom--"


    "Crack¡ª"


    But just as the power of Abobus left, two voices sounded at the same time, two black cracks flashed past, and the black dragon gate was instantly shattered.


    "Since it''s here, just stay, evil dragon soul, it can''t be wasted!"


    Since the gods of the Bible can create the ¡®Red Dragon Emperor¡¯s Cage Hand¡¯ and the ¡®White Dragon Emperor¡¯s Wings of Light¡¯, now there is a soul that is not weaker than them, and Tianchen cannot do it for no reason.


    The sharp blade of space, this time, ripped its body without hindrance. At the same moment, its soul was forcibly sealed before it could react.


    "Roar-"


    In the distance, Fenrir, two of its dog sons, as well as the seventh-order beast created by Tianchen with the god-killing tool ¡®Devil¡¯s Creation¡¯, and at the same time shredded the Forbidden Dragon of the Demon Source.


    This battle, whether on the underworld side or the human world side, was considered a complete victory.


    Item 0175


    Almost at the same moment, Georg, the host of "Zhe Mist", the legendary descendant of Faust, finally came to an end.


    The healing magic circle was completely dimmed, and the blood could no longer be stopped and poured out frantically. After a while, his eyes completely lost their brilliance.


    The mist that enveloped this enchantment finally dissipated completely.


    A short time after his death, a fog-shrouded object emerged from his body, and at the moment it was about to leave, Tianchen grabbed it directly in his hand.

 Chapter 715：

    "..."


    Joan''s expression is a bit complicated. After all, this guy was once her companion, and now seeing him take a bento with his own eyes, there will always be something subtle.


    However, she didn''t say anything. After such and that kind of training by certain Chen, she has been thoroughly...


    ...


    "Next, it''s time to deal with miscellaneous soldiers."


    "The monstrous water, come on--!"


    "boom¡­¡­"


    A loud voice suddenly sounded, and the black water that almost flooded most of the enchantment space violently rioted.


    You know, here has been centered on villas, alienated, similar to a different space, the space has also been greatly expanded, and the area covered is extremely broad.


    One can imagine the scale of the battle between Abobus and Yakumozi before.


    ...


    These black waters can swallow and corrode all substances. Of course, this is a bit too absolute, but it is indeed very sharp.


    The ¡®Original Dark Dark Dragon¡¯ Abobus had already received a lunch box, and naturally there would be no manipulators for these black waters, and it was easy for Tianchen to directly control it.


    After a long time, the power [water control] that was almost forgotten by Tianchen in the corner has once again demonstrated its power, as if it has set off a great flood of destruction.


    In other words, this power is very suitable for the act of destroying the world. In other words, it is a bit in line with the legend of God.


    ...


    After using this power, Tianchen and others left the blocked enchantment directly.


    After a while, a huge black tsunami swept away.


    In an instant, it swallowed everything.


    Whether it was the magician, the **** of death, or the evil dragon, they were all swallowed and corroded by the black water. All the people who came to attack this time, except for the father of Benia, who was let off by Tianchen, all died.


    Erkus is Benia''s father, and he is likely to be his own person in the future. He will be a kind of family member. In the future, when he joins Tianchen''s **** system, he will be a suitable candidate to manage the underworld.


    "It''s over!"


    The picture freezes in the black ocean, and the last moments of life are running, shouting, and showing vividly, as if watching a short doomsday movie.


    ...


    After this battle, the hero faction was basically destroyed except for Cao Cao. However, the current situation of Cao Cao is still unknown.


    The evil tree and the evil dragon are almost all dead, and the "dark dragon of the new moon" surrenders to Zhu Yue. Without the Holy Grail, there is no way to resurrect the evil dragon. Only Lezeweim is left with a polished commander.


    The old demon king faction, except for a descendant of a sixth-order former demon king, is nothing to behold.


    After all the calculations, the fragmentary instability factors have been basically eliminated.


    The gods of the Bible, the great red, Indian mythology, and Hades must be enemies. The other positions are a bit unclear, but the impact is not particularly large.


    In other words, victory has been quietly held in his hands.


    ...


    "boom--"


    Tianchen waved his hand and opened a gap, and a young girl slammed heavily on the ground. It was Walbuga who was the host of the previous divine exterminator''Purple Flame Sacrifice''s Tower''.


    Suddenly seeing Tianchen, there was still a little fear on his face, facing the infiltrating picture in the gap, not everyone can take it lightly.


    "That''s it, this mark...!" Yakumo Zi''s eyes flashed a subtle touch, staring at Tianchen strangely, turning his head away.


    "This thing, for you..."


    Tianchen directly took out a purple flame and blended it directly into Walburga''s body.


    This divine exterminating device also carried a small part of the will and soul of the God of the Bible before, but on the way back, it had been forcibly erased by Tianchen.


    It even took some effort, a guess, faintly surfaced.


    ...


    At the beginning, the God of the Bible made so many artifacts for what, purely to give weak humans the power to rival the gods and the devil?


    There may be such a saint, but Tianchen can be sure that he has not encountered it so far. Human beings are not the God of the Bible, Lao Tzu, but only provide tools for faith.


    Except for the few artifacts that have souls sealed, most artifacts have more or less part of his will and soul, and some may have been taken back.


    Every host gets a magical tool, continuously develops, comprehends, and finally dies. In this process, he also gains a lot and even steals the host''s power. (Information is distorted, the original book does not have this setting!-The Sound of Mystery)


    It''s like raising pigs and planting grass, cutting crop after crop, and the effect is remarkable.


    Of course, this is Tianchen''s guess on the artifact. The God of the Bible must not only arrange these things, but what he is planning over the long years is still unknown.


    Item 0176


    "Why do you give this to me?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of my betrayal?"


    Walburga looked stunned, and purple flames burst out of his body, the familiar power that filled his body.


    After her Shen Mie Gu was inexplicably deprived of the "Purple Flame Sacrifice''s Tower", she had never thought of taking it back. She naturally knew the preciousness of Shen Mie Gu.


    ...


    Moreover, she is a terrorist, and even in the territory of the young man in front of her, she has carried out massacres and hatred, and she has properly reached the full value, or it is said to be bursting.


    According to her brain, after being captured, as a woman, especially a very beautiful woman, she may experience some unimaginable cruel ¡®criminal laws¡¯ and be executed at the end.


    ...


    That''s right. It''s a very practical idea. If she falls into the hands of other people, it may really become like this, but it is in Tianchen''s hands. Well, the first half of the sentence may, maybe, should be fine.


    But it would be too wasteful to be executed directly, so Tianchen forcibly signed a contract with her.


    In other words, she is also a fifth-order magician, able to manipulate the gods, and exert the power of seventh-order, let alone a girl with rare appearance and temperament.


    Keke, as a gentleman, the protagonist of the harem Liu does not deny that the latter point accounts for a large proportion.


    ...

 Chapter 716：

    "Do you think it can be done?"


    "This¡­¡­?"


    A panic appeared on Walburga''s face, and a mark flashed on his forehead, and the whole person struggled. After a while, he proactively fell into Tianchen''s arms.


    The girl blushed. This was the first time in her life that she was so close to the opposite sex. Although she was a magician, she was still very conservative.


    At the next moment, I couldn''t help but continued to ¡®take the initiative¡¯ again and pinched his shoulders to Mouchen, as if he looked like a maid, saying, is the maid engaged in this kind of work?


    "abnormal¡­¡­"


    The Tacheng kitten squatted its mouth and whispered a little tastefully.


    Every time someone goes out, he will bring back a young girl. This is already a common practice, and it feels like one''s own things are being separated continuously, which is very unpleasant.


    "His character should be used to it long ago!" Hei Ge said leisurely while lying on the sofa.


    "In the future, you must''work'' for me, understand?" Tianchen provoked the girl''s chin and ordered quite strongly.


    "I...I...I understand..."


    ...


    "How about it, this is my subspecies forbidden hand''s''Heavenly Flame Ruling from the Final Judge''!!" Behind Walburga, purple flames flew, forming a huge cross.


    A three-headed dragon was tied to it, and it was the soul of Az Dahaka, the "Forbidden Dragon of the Demon Source".


    Before, after being killed by Fenrir and the others, Tianchen sealed his soul, and now it came in handy immediately, it can be regarded as making the best use of it.


    Her Forbidden Hand is an independent realization based on the bound object, that is to say, it can temporarily reappear the''Forbidden Dragon of the Demon Origin'' and reproduce its heyday power.


    "Not bad power." Tianchen admired.


    I have to say that it is very sharp. When fighting, it instantly becomes one-on-two.


    In the future battles, Walburga, can also be regarded as the highest level of combat power, can completely hold one or two seventh-tier lower positions.


    This wave did not lose money, and after abandoning such a great effort, I gained a lot.


    ...


    The outside world calmed down again.


    Of course, it was only on the surface, the original undercurrent, now with the appearance of the God of the Bible, it is surging more and more, and everything is moving in an unknown direction.


    There were several talks between the three parties, even together with Norse mythology, Mount Xume, etc. secretly.


    The specific content, Suzexis also told him, nothing more than to make some response to the possible return of the God of the Bible, if necessary, unite.


    The human world and the church have also been secretly suppressed during the recent period, and the original cooperation of the three major forces has also been temporarily terminated.


    Unless the four great blazing angels are on the side of the angels, the master of the "Huangtian Thunder Prison", and the contract is made to formally set aside the gods of the Bible, no one will believe them.


    Otherwise, maybe he will be stabbed at that time, the strength of the angel side is still very impressive, not weaker than any top mythological force.


    ...


    On this day, Tianchen was basking in the sun as usual.


    In recent days, the major forces have paid much less attention to him. They are all exploring the gods of the Bible, but so far they have not found any signs.


    It is worth mentioning that Cao Cao is dead.


    That''s right, the guy who established the ¡®hero faction¡¯ and enlisted so many descendants of heroes, hosts of artifacts, and caused many incidents, just quietly received the lunch.


    When Tianchen heard the news, he was also stunned for a while.


    It is said that there is a problem with the holy gun.


    Many people know that the last time Cao Cao attacked the territory of Elliog, the Holy Lance made a strong shot. Tianchen said this in a ¡®cooperative¡¯ way, um, in order to add a bit of blockage to the God of the Bible.


    Then, Cao Cao''s unlucky child might also think that the holy gun is very problematic. He might just be the other party''s target of use, and might want to get rid of it.


    He is also a decisive guy, after all, even without the holy spear, he is also a strong man in the sixth rank.


    In the end, it seemed that Di Shitian who had contacted Mount Xumi wanted to hand over the holy spear to him. Then, there was no more, the corpse was cold, and the grass grew out of the grave.


    Item 0177


    "If you understand and pretend to be confused, maybe you won''t die!" Tianchen sighed, many things can''t be done if you want to, and pretending to be stupid is also a choice.


    "Cao Cao is a very proud and persistent person..."


    Joan said softly, as a former member of the ¡®hero faction¡¯, he still had some understanding of Cao Cao.


    As a chess piece that can be discarded at any time, if you want to live longer, you must at least behave harmlessly and obediently. Just like him, you can directly play GG.


    Although I said that, it was only an absolutely rational choice. It is indeed impossible to do something like acting stupid with Cao Cao''s character.


    I insist on wanting to show the power that belongs to human beings as a human, but in the end I am just a toy of the gods, and the power used is nothing but the things of the gods.


    ...


    There may be pie in the sky, but after all, it is only a small number. The lucky one is not you. Obviously, the holy gun is a plug-in and golden finger. Obviously, it has a different purpose.


    There are many kinds of novels, such as system flow, farming flow, portable grandfather, portable artifact flow, etc., and most of these kinds of things are decisive and conspiracy.


    Of course, Tianchen''s golden fingers are not shady, but after all, there are only a few lucky ones.


    Speaking of it, gold fingers like portable systems and farming spaces, with Tianchen''s current strength, are very easy to make, such as artificial elves, different spaces, and so on.


    This kind of thing can be easily done when Tianchen Tier-6, the above is purely complaining.


    ...


    "Why don''t you make a few ¡®systems¡¯ for fun in the future?" Tian Chen shook his head and laughed, sighing that Cao Cao¡¯s affairs had made up so much inexplicably.


    Throw the ¡®system¡¯ into certain worlds and let the heroine and supporting actress ¡®accidentally¡¯ get it.


    Then they were trained step by step, the so-called live-action girl-cultivating game, that''s it, thinking about it, it''s a little bit emotional and a little excited.


    What, you ask why it is specially emphasized, it is given to the heroines and supporting actresses of the world, nonsense, is there any reason for this kind of thing? (Grow your eyes!)


    Okay, this is a bit off topic, the more I think about it, the more biased, the more I think about it, the more I can''t stop.


    "Hey, the saliva is coming out!" A faint voice sounded.


    "nonsense!"

 Chapter 717：

    Tianchen calmly picked up the teacup, this kind of common dialogue trap in novels, would he still be tricked?


    ...


    No matter what happened, the hero was completely annihilated, which also represented the disappearance of another unstable factor, which was good news for Tianchen.


    "Is there any news about where the Holy Spear is going?"


    "It seems that it appeared in the heavens for a short time, and then disappeared again..." Gurefia replied.


    "Heaven?"


    Tianchen''s eyes flickered, as the former headquarters of the God of the Bible, if there is no arrangement, he would not believe it to death.


    Moreover, as the core of the divine system of the Bible, the meaning of the heavens is self-evident. In fact, the easiest way is to destroy the heavens directly.


    Regardless of whether he has arranged it or not, whether he will once again be loyal to the God of the Bible, once and for all, many forces understand it, but no one wants to be the first bird to face the counterattack of the heavens and the gods.


    ...


    "Hey--"


    "What''s wrong? Irina!!"


    Tianchen looked at the girl in front of him, it was the reincarnation angel Wisteria Irina. Now she has some worry on her face, and now her position is a bit awkward.


    "Will war break out in the heavens?"


    Wisteria Ilia''s face was full of worries, and she asked anxiously.


    [Innocent girl! ! ¡¿


    Before many things, as an angel, she was not suitable for participating. Naturally, she did not experience many cruel battles like Lias and Xenovia.


    The relationship with Tianchen is more than a friend, the only thing that has not been murdered.


    "maybe!"


    God knows what the **** of the Bible is doing. Wars may break out anytime and anywhere, and the heavens are very likely to be a battlefield.


    After all, that place is his base camp. With his endless years of arrangement, it is conceivable to choose home games.


    "Can''t you stop it?"


    "..."


    Tianchen is indifferent. As a conqueror of another world, war will definitely break out in the end. The difference is only the scale. The God of the Bible is the main target of eradication.


    With the massive power of faith that even Tianchen coveted, as well as that transcendent status, unless the other party truly swears to surrender, it is impossible to let him exist. It is impossible to think about this kind of thing.


    ...


    "brush--"


    At this moment, a magic circle appeared, bright light shining, it was pure light power, obviously, it was the personnel from the heavenly realm who had arrived.


    "and many more--"


    Tianchen stopped the Gurefia who was about to make a move out loud.


    The other party came here in such a fair manner, there should be no hostility, otherwise, it would be too arrogant to teleport to Tianchen in such a carefree manner.


    After the teleportation was over, what appeared in front of her was an angel girl with wavy hair, a beautiful face, a dignified expression, and a very gentle look.


    "Eh--!!"


    "Master Gabriel..." Wisteria Ilia exclaimed.


    Item 0178


    "You should be Irina! I heard Michael mention it..." The angel girl was taken aback first, looked at Wisteria Irina, and said with a smile.


    "Yes, it is!"


    Irina was nervous, a little overwhelmed, or flattered.


    Just like an ordinary person, he suddenly met the leader of the country. He directly held your hand and said to you, ¡®you are ¡Á¡Á¡Á, I have heard of you! ¡¯.


    "Gui''an, Master Gabriel!"


    Lias and Sona greeted politely, although the relationship between the major forces, including the devil''s side, and the angel''s side is very tense, but the etiquette cannot be lost.


    "Hello!"


    ...


    The angel girl in front of her, from the number of wings behind her, can tell that even among all the angels in the heavens, her position can be ranked in the forefront.


    One of the four blazing angels, Gabriel, is not only the first beauty in the heavens, but also the strongest female angel, similar to Seraphim''s status among demons.


    A certain demon girl is also present at the moment. After all, they are still competitors.


    ...


    Angels in this world have gender, which is very powerful.


    In contrast, Tianchen had acquired the power of the Angel Legion when he killed the ¡®God¡¯, the ¡®Vice of Heaven¡¯, and the ¡®Sovereign of Light¡¯ Michael in the ¡®God Killer¡¯s World¡¯.


    Regrettably, it is just the manifestation of power, similar to puppets and summoned objects, but faithfully executes orders. Although they are all handsome in appearance, they have no thoughts and no gender.


    ...


    "Hello!"


    "At this time, it seems that I should say,''Long time no see!" Gabriel Qiao said softly towards Tianchen with a gentle smile on her face.


    Yes, this is not the first time we met. When the tripartite talks and the armistice peace agreement were signed, the representative of the angel side was Michael and this one in front of him.


    At first, I just nodded, and didn''t know much about it.


    After that, the angels didn''t show up very much, so naturally they didn''t even know each other. This is also a pity. I didn''t expect to visit today.


    "It''s been a long time indeed, please sit down!"


    Tianchen responded. After a while, Gurefia brought a cup of black tea and handed it to her.


    "thanks!"


    ...

 Chapter 718：

    "Boom¡ª"


    "Then, come all the way to my side, what''s the matter?" Tianchen gently put down the teacup, made a beep, and then looked at the girl in front of him.


    After drinking the tea, it''s time for business. Although looking at the beauties and chatting are not bad, the principle of the problem still needs to be clarified.


    If Gabriel asks him to do something against his interests, then the two are naturally enemies.


    Even if she became a loyal loyal to the God of the Bible, there was really no way in the end.


    It''s not the first time that you have done something like this. Don''t expect to be a beautiful woman. Certain Chen will be merciful. He is a persevering beautiful man. (Serious face!)


    "The wind is very tight now. It seems a bit inappropriate to meet my demon, right?"


    ...


    At this time, her appearance in the human world in such a fair manner would definitely attract the attention of many parties, and the secret talks with the devil would be even more attention-grabbing.


    Fortunately, there is a great barrier here. This villa was completely destroyed in the battle of the previous two days, so after it was rebuilt, a stronger barrier was placed.


    Gabriel directly transmitted to the inside of this villa, her breath and spatial fluctuations were completely covered up.


    ...


    "Excuse me, are you our kind?" Gabriel also put down the teacup, thought for a moment, seemed to be sorting out the language, and finally asked curiously.


    "Or... is..."


    "Boom¡ª"


    Tianchen tapped the table lightly, and the void suddenly rippled, and all the voices were swallowed, as if they had been silenced, and the figures of the two became blurred.


    At this moment, Tianchen shot without hesitation, stripping this small space out of the world, even at this point in time, isolating everything.


    ...


    "How did you know?"


    Tianchen said in a deep voice. At the same time, a killing intent and coercion suddenly filled this small space, and a figure holding a parasol walked out of the pitch-black crack.


    The killing intent and coercion were exactly what she released, and the target facing him was Gabriel in front of her.


    "call--"


    Gabriel¡¯s pretty face was a little pale, and the pressure of the seventh-order limit, facing the existence of even the seventh-order, was definitely an unimaginable heavy burden.


    "and many more--"


    Tianchen opened the mouth and said, preventing Yakumo Zi from doing something. There are some things that need to be clarified, otherwise they might accidentally miss something.


    "Your identity, but it is known, shouldn''t you have to silence it? You can''t bear it?"


    That''s right, the words that Gabriel said just now and were silenced by Tianchen are exactly the ¡®Lord of the Other World¡¯. This name has clearly guessed the identity of Tianchen.


    "Let''s talk about it, your purpose, since you have come to me, and you have also learned this secret, you should have thought of your current situation a long time ago!"


    "We, want you to be our true ¡®master¡¯ and lead us..."


    "..."


    Item 0179


    As soon as I said this, the atmosphere suddenly stopped.


    Tianchen and Yakumo Zi looked at each other for a moment, their eyes were filled with blankness and sorrow. Obviously, they didn''t do anything privately.


    The pie falling in the sky happened just like that. If Tianchen heard it right, the angel girl in front of her should be saying that she wanted to take refuge in him.


    Could it be that the legendary aura of Ao Tian and the aura of domineering appeared on his body. (Fog!)


    ...


    "Wait first, if you don''t mind, can you explain the cause and effect?" Tianchen propped his chin, analyzing various possible situations after acceptance.


    Since the angels took the initiative to make such a request, it must be extremely formal, and an inviolable contract will be made, and it is impossible to talk about it verbally.


    After all, no one is stupid, and it is impossible to promise anything inexplicable before seeing the real benefits.


    Although this agreement is good to agree immediately, but in this case, it always feels a bit ugly to eat, at least it has to be a little calmer.


    Besides, he really needs to know the cause and effect.


    ...


    "I understand, let''s start with our address to you as the''Lord of the Other World''!" Gabriel breathed a sigh of relief, his huge chest slightly undulating, a little dazzling, coughing, coughing, this is not the point.


    "''Lord of another world'', this name is interesting!" Tianchen laughed, this is the first time he has been called this way, although it is indeed correct.


    In the ¡®Shaping Moon World¡¯, he replaced the identity and personality of the passing ¡®God¡¯. Even if it is not the same world, it¡¯s okay to be called the ¡®Lord¡¯.


    "I''m curious, how did you detect it?"


    It stands to reason that Tianchen hides everything very well. In the ancient times, those strong men who had seen him did not realize that he had the completely opposite identity.


    "When we first met, I vaguely felt the power of the same origin from you, and another kind of power was probably...from the suppression of the personality."


    "Although it is very strange, it is speculated that it may be holding some kind of holy relic. I only thought of this far-fetched explanation!" There was a trace of memory in Gabriel''s eyes.


    "That''s it, indeed!"


    Tianchen nodded, no wonder they were a little surprised at the beginning, and they were too familiar with the God of the Bible, which led to a considerable familiarity with similar powers.


    [Next time you encounter a similar situation, you must deliberately hide it deeper! ¡¿


    Tianchen secretly became vigilant in his heart. Many worlds have such things as ¡®God¡¯ and ¡®angels¡¯. If they are detected in this way, they will disrupt his plans.


    "and then?"


    "Until one day, on the seventh day of the heavens, the place where the **** once lived and the location of the divine instrument system, I accidentally found the fragmentary records left by the "God"."


    "It''s a record about another world, this is it..." Gabriel explained softly, and at the same time there were a few more pages that exuded the breath of light in his hand.


    "Huh? Holy relic?"


    ...


    These pages are definitely made of extremely precious materials, enough to carry the power of the ¡®God of the Bible¡¯.


    You should know that things like Tianchen and the God of the Bible, and things written with their own hands, as long as they contain a little will, emotion, etc., are similar to the spirit of words.

 Chapter 719：

    At first glance, these pages seem to be quite incomplete, as if they were torn apart after writing, but they still record intermittent content.


    [On this day...I, I observed another circle, and saw a new path...


    ...


    It turns out that another world...We are not the only ones...


    ...


    Perhaps, in the distant future, they will cross the barriers of the world...


    ...


    Just like the pros and cons, there may be more me, more...arrived in another world...that must be defeated...the authority of the world...]


    ...


    "so it is!"


    Tianchen looked at the intermittent records. From above, he felt surprise, excitement, hope, hesitation, curiosity, anger, and ambition...


    "That''s right, only this way..."


    Is there anything worthy of the God of the Bible?


    You must know that in ancient times, he has almost stood at the apex of this world, except for the "Great Red" and Orpheus, other than him.


    There are very few unachievable goals, and things that require him to plan in this way. When you think about it, no matter how you look at it, it can only be related to the goals of the world.


    Looking at these records, it seems that he not only wants to break through the barriers of the world, but also wants to steal the power of the world. The so-called thing that must be defeated should be the ¡®great red¡¯.


    As a world consciousness, staying in the dimensional gap, even outside the world, and even blocking the information and invasion of other worlds, has become the obstacle of the greatest **** in the ancient times.


    This world is particularly powerful, and there is also a terrible world consciousness. To some extent, there are advantages and disadvantages.


    "However, the different world he observed should be..."


    There was a black line on Tianchen''s face. That other world, according to the records in the original fate line, was probably the world where the inexplicable Milk God was.


    Item 0180


    The ¡®high school world¡¯ is guarded by the ¡®great red¡¯. There is no other world in this chaos and emptiness, even a low-level world.


    This world itself has a subordinate world. The other world observed by the gods of the Bible should be the world of the ¡®milk god¡¯, a spoof world.


    The priesthood and power of the milk **** alone are the great enemy of women. Tianchen believes in the many girls of the "Eternal Kingdom" and will never allow him to exist.


    "That kind of weird world, the **** of a gentleman, really is better to be destroyed."


    Tianchen muttered to himself in a low voice, completely forgetting that he is also a gentleman, and of course he has done a good job on the surface, so he is a ¡®gentleman¡¯ and not a pervert. (Is there a difference?-Mystery Voice)


    ...


    "Respect me as the ¡®master¡¯, by my side?"


    Tianchen''s voice sounded, lofty and magnificent, and did not ask why the heavenly side chose to abandon the God of the Bible and put him under his command. This kind of nutritious problem is a waste of saliva.


    After truly swearing an oath to him and the eternal **** system, there will be bound binding, and the most important thing is action, not flattery.


    Tianchen doesn''t have such a hobby. What''s more, the world under his control, there are all kinds of chants, hymns, and praises to him. I don''t know how many people have heard it.


    "In the name of "Lord"..."


    One voice, several voices, countless voices sounded. It was the voice from another interface far away, the heavenly realm. It was the voice that swore allegiance to him.


    At the same time, a mysterious connection was constructed, Tianchen, at this moment, truly became the ¡®master¡¯ of all angels in this world.


    In the dark, he sensed this world, a massive, pure power of faith, as long as he wanted, he could seize it at any time, the **** of the Yin Bible.


    ...


    Outside this small space, Wisteria Irina closed her eyes and prayed, and the angel wings unfolded automatically.


    In the dark, she knew that the Lord had returned, this kind of shock and moving from the soul, as if their faith had received a great ¡®Lord¡¯ response.


    Countless angels prayed at this moment, and then, they didn''t know that they prayed for a Xibei goods.


    Oh no, it can''t be regarded as Xibei goods, at best it can only be regarded as the dove occupying the magpie''s nest.


    In short, for the low- and middle-level angels below the four great blazing angels, they do not know the truth, and even if they do, they will only think that Tianchen is the ¡®master¡¯.


    ...


    All in all, the ultimate goal of the God of the Bible is roughly understood. On this basis, you can guess something and then make countermeasures.


    "I know, but I don''t seem to have to do anything!"


    The goal of the God of the Bible is great red, and Tianchen has to deal with this thing in the end. The two goals are the same, but Cannian, he cannot cooperate with the God of the Bible.


    The enemies have already grown up. After all, they have robbed him of several divine extinction equipment, and even some of the will and soul in the "Purple Flame Sacrifice Master''s Tower" have been destroyed.


    The most important thing is that we also bear the name of "God", and there is no room for relaxation in the struggle for belief.


    ...


    Today, his identity is basically certain, and he has been noticed by the God of the Bible.


    Since even a few blazing angels can vaguely perceive it, it is naturally impossible for the God of the Bible to fail to detect it. After all, he had already seen the Holy Spear a long time ago.


    Tianchen always thought that he knew the details of the God of the Bible, but the other party did not understand him; the God of the Bible should be the same, vaguely aware of Tianchen''s identity, but thought that he had not exposed yet.


    There is a bit similar between the two.


    It seems that the two people who followed a certain barrier and looked at each other thought that they could see each other, but the other could not see themselves.


    As for why Tianchen''s identity was not stabbed out, who would believe it even if he said it?


    ...


    Fortunately, in ancient times, Tianchen had not had any contact with him. Since there was no intersection, naturally he would not be discovered.


    Otherwise, it might be out of control at the time.


    By now, even if he had discovered Tianchen''s identity, he couldn''t spare any extra energy for the time being, his plan should have reached a critical moment.


    After a previous trial, he probably understood it too.


    Against Tianchen, if you don''t use the power of his heyday, but only manifest with a part of his soul, you don''t need to think about it at all, just get the lunch.

 Chapter 720：

    Now that Tianchen jumped out of this limitation, and even got the secret surrender of the angels, then he had already taken the absolute advantage early.


    Even, Tianchen''s biggest trump card is outside the world, the power of the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯ big world group.


    ...


    "''Great Red'' is very difficult to deal with, and world authority is not something that can be obtained simply."


    "You want time, so why not give it to you!"


    The God of the Bible should now want to solve the ¡®great red¡¯ first, seize the power of the world, and then directly use the power of the world to defeat the invader Tianchen.


    In order to deal with the great red with peace of mind, there will be arrangements to resist Tianchen, Orpheus and other mythological forces, but he certainly didn''t know that Tianchen was not fighting alone, and there was a group of powerful harems behind him. (Fog!)


    Next, it''s time to wait, waiting for the God of the Bible to really take action, disrupt the situation in this world, and involve other mythological forces.


    Item 0181


    The allegiance and oath of the angel''s side were just completed in secret, except for Tianchen, Eight Clouds Purple, and the Four Seraphs, no one knew about it.


    This villa, this table, has become a witness of history.


    In the future, in the "Bible¡¤New Testament", this day is called the Almighty "Lord", and the day when he returns again is the day when a new chapter in history is opened.


    As for this day, countless angels pray at the same time and don''t care about it. It is impossible to think of this aspect. Praying is a daily activity.


    Even if the real brain is wide open, at most it is to guess what the God of the Bible has done. Someone in the black pot helps memorize it, and Tianchen is making a fortune in the back.


    ...


    "Then what''s next, please give instructions!" Gabriel showed a look of reverence, and then he didn''t know what he was thinking, and his pretty face flushed slightly.


    Compared with the gods of the Bible, who have no desires and no desires, um, a certain aspect of no desires and no desires, the new ¡®lord¡¯ in front of him is nothing compared to the rumors.


    To some extent, the rumors about Tianchen spread more widely than his strength and identity, especially among the goddesses of the major gods.


    [What if...? ¡¿


    Serving the''Lord'' and devoting body and mind, the God of the Bible did not have this requirement at all, and had never touched any angel, but it did not mean that Tianchen did not have such an embarrassing requirement for her.


    "Swipe--"


    The pure angel girl was thinking wildly, her wings flapped slightly, black and white intertwined, her heart was struggling, wandering on the verge of falling to heaven.


    The innocent and pure girl naturally has some illusions about this, and the angel girl is no exception.


    "..."


    A pure, supreme power of light smoothed her mood swings, and the black on her wings finally faded.


    Once an angel develops undesirable emotions and does certain things, it is basically the end of falling to heaven. It is said that Asacher fell to heaven because of that.


    "call--"


    Gabriel breathed a sigh of relief, and the originally chaotic thoughts in his heart calmed down.


    In the Celestial Realm, there is a safety mechanism. Once this happens, it can be stopped immediately. There is no such thing here.


    ...


    The atmosphere was a little silent, after a moment.


    "For the time being, keep it as it is, the next war does not require you to turn to each other..." Tianchen still has a bottom line, not so dark, and took care of their mood.


    "I understand, thank you very much for your understanding!"


    After chatting about the situation of the heavens for a while, Gabriel left in a panic. Although there was no trace of her teleportation here, it was always a clue that she had left the heavens for too long.


    Now, this power is not yet fully demonstrated.


    ...


    "Satisfied?"


    "I said no, do you believe it?" Tianchen asked with a face as usual, a top power, a top angel girl surrendered, can he feel unhappy in his heart?


    "What do you say?"


    "..."


    "Leave this aside, we should also prepare. When the final battle comes, we have a surprise for you!" Yakumo Zi smiled sweetly.


    "Can you not?"


    Although the smile was beautiful, as if it made everything pale, it was definitely not a good thing for Tianchen to vaguely see the ridiculously hidden color.


    "..."


    ...


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, a few days have passed since Gabriel''s last arrival.


    "God of the Bible, how much have you prepared?"


    Tianchen has some expectations. Let''s not say that the God of the Bible will deal with the ¡®great red¡¯. It is not easy to resist the existence that might hinder his plan.


    Many forces will not sit back and watch to start wars and provoke the ¡®great red¡¯. Although the ¡®great red¡¯ is strong enough to make people desperate, it will always live in the dimensional gap.


    It is almost impossible to live in the world, and naturally it will not threaten their interests, but once provoked, it will eventually become like it is really unknown.


    This news has been released by Yakumo Zi in a cryptic manner. She naturally doesn''t have to worry about spreading rumors, and she doesn''t know that she can force her to hide behind her.


    In the past few days, the already weird atmosphere has plunged into calm, especially calm. This is the last calm before the storm.


    At this time, the entire world, every force was filled with a solemn atmosphere, demons, fallen angels, angels... all began to gather the power of their own forces.


    "I acted as the black hand behind the scenes again..."


    This feeling of grasping the fate of the world and manipulating everything behind the scenes is indeed very interesting. In the years of eternal life, it is a good pastime.


    ...


    "It''s not long. After spreading rumors like this, everything must have been speeded up, at most a few months. During this waiting time, it''s time to make arrangements!"


    Although he intends to give time to the God of the Bible, Tianchen also needs to prepare for some things, especially the situation outside the world, which is still unclear.


    The flow of time between the worlds is very different. Now the ¡®Alchemy World¡¯ has not been controlled by Tianchen, and it has not been in line with the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯ big world group.


    Tianchen, Zhuyue, Alquette, etc., have been in this world for a long time, but more than two years have passed over there.

 Chapter 721：

    Item 0182


    For more than two years, for a mortal, it has accounted for one-fourth, fifty-fifth, or even more, of a lifetime, but it is fleeting for an immortal.


    This short period of time means doing some research, staying home, or wandering around the world controlled by the "Eternal Kingdom".


    Vast and endless.


    Here, it is Tianchen''s soul space and soul sea, which is more like a world where illusion and reality are intertwined.


    The core of the world, suspended in a magnificent palace on the sea.


    One figure after another appeared, although it was only a shadow of the soul, it could still be seen that the years did not leave the slightest trace on their faces.


    ¡­


    The time here is different from the outside world, even if days, months, years have passed here... it''s just a moment outside.


    Don''t miss it for a long time, everything is silent... The N word is omitted here. (Serious face!)


    ¡­


    "My situation..."


    "..."


    "..."


    "Probably that''s the case. It''s the last juncture, so we need to arrange some more." Tianchen slowly told the bit by bit about the''Devil''s High School World''.


    The confrontation with the gods in ancient times and the end of the war between the three major forces of the Bible, from the silence of the long years, to the layout of this age, to the gathering of angels.


    "The specific plan will be discussed later, let''s talk about the situation on your side!"


    Tianchen asked Nangong that month, although it had only been more than two years, maybe something more interesting happened.


    ¡­


    "More than two years ago, after you left, in addition to keeping surveillance, we withdrew from this void. The ¡®great red¡¯ is still garrisoned outside the world."


    Naturally, it is necessary to keep the necessary monitoring, otherwise, the other party may directly move this world and get out of this void.


    "There are not many waves in the world under control, but some things have indeed happened." That month said after finishing his thoughts.


    "In Dalian''s world, a girl called''Silver Book Girl'' was captured, and she got a lot of original texts from her, and the collection of that world''s original texts went smoothly!"


    "The Lunar World, after the previous parallel world collapsed and unified into a whole, a lot of great magicians of Tier 5 were born, especially the backbone of Tier 4."


    "Two Mage Legions have been formed again!"


    "Linice, Rin, Sakura and others have all become great magicians."


    "The world of the godslayer, after your treatment, the **** of non-submission descended very low, but it has also descended several times. Erica and Liliana succeeded in killing the gods!"


    Alice took the words, she herself had already reached the sixth rank, and the avatar of the **** of incompetence could only reach the fifth rank at best.


    The previous godslayers, such as the Marquis of Voban, Salvatore Tony, etc., have already reached the sixth rank.


    "At the same time, Sister Luo Hao has reached the seventh rank!"


    Speaking of this, all the girls in Chengcheng have a trace of frustration and admiration on their faces. They are still some distance away from that level.


    "The ancestry of Ghoul has successfully developed an effective optimization method." A smile was overflowing on Gao Takiquan''s face.


    Although only her former companions and antique coffee shops have been given the opportunity to improve their pedigree, it is enough, and she doesn''t care about other ghouls.


    "Kiji and Xia Luo performed two missions in the''Reincarnation Space''. We got two world coordinates, but we haven''t taken any measures yet and we need some time to buffer."


    Since we intend to raise the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯ as pigs, then we can¡¯t do it all. The previous ¡®Legendary World of Gods and Ghosts¡¯ have almost been scraped off a layer of land.


    If you come a few more times, you may be found out, so you don''t have to play, the "reincarnation space" discovers a new world, and Tianchen and the others secretly search behind it.


    The median world, even the low-level median world, is rare in the endless chaos, and it is undoubtedly much more efficient to follow the opponent than to find it slowly.


    "..."


    "..."


    Everyone present continued to say that everything is basically on the right track and is developing well.


    ¡­


    "By the way, there is one thing... we are a bit undecided!" Nayue continued to speak, his face was full of seriousness, no longer the calm and relaxed before.


    "We may... have discovered a high world..."


    "what¡­??"


    Tianchen''s expression was wonderful, and in the endless chaos, the probability of encountering a high-level world was much lower than the probability of going out and picking up an artifact.


    "More than a year ago, a large summoning magic circle suddenly appeared in this chaos!"


    "Originally, it should be connected to our big world group, but it was blocked outside the big world barrier. Now the magic circle is forcibly maintained by Gaia and Alaya."


    "Yeah-"


    Gaia gestured vigorously, as if coming to compliment me.


    Obviously, the other party wanted to close the magic circle, but the two ferocious loli forcibly maintained and fixed the magic circle, which was equivalent to opening a channel.


    "Judging by the breath, it is a high-ranking world, but we have to face the''Great Red'' and the news waiting for you, and we can''t send Tier 7 combat power, so we put it on hold for now."


    Item 0183


    "Gaia, Alaya, well done!"


    "With the current situation, it really can only be shelved first!" Tianchen praised. Although he has quickly controlled many worlds, he is still in the digestion stage just like he has been struggling.


    "It won''t be long before our forces can keep up, but now..." Nayue said helplessly.


    Excluding Zhuyue, Alquette, and Alteluci who went to the "High School World", the 7th-order group of the "Eternal Kingdom" group is seriously inadequate.


    In other words, Tianchen''s subordinates and the distribution of strength classes are very uneven, and there are quite a few sixth-order god-level powerhouses, except for these young girls in front of them.


    The ancestors of the dead and magicians in the Moon World, the famous column of heroes in the Hall of Valor, the godslayers and spirits of the godslayer world, and even the true ancestors who devoured the blood raid the world.


    Calculate whatever you want, there are dozens of them, but the ones that reach the seventh rank are very rare, and there are only a handful of them, and they have to stay in the base camp.


    ¡­

 Chapter 722：

    The high-ranking world¡¯s ¡®Alchemy World¡¯ has held too much combat power, and the remaining power is completely insufficient to start a war on both sides, and it will be dragged into the quagmire of war.


    Summoning the world opposite the magic circle, since it is a high-ranking world, there will basically be and the number of Tier 6 and Tier 7 existences is not as large as one or two.


    For the time being, forcibly maintain the magic circle first, as for whether the opponent will come over on the initiative, don''t worry about this, invading the unknown world is not something that can be done just by talking.


    It is even a question whether the other party knows the existence of another world.


    Furthermore, even if you know, the greater possibility is that the information is hidden by the existence or forces opposite the magic circle. There are some things that no one wants to share, and they are more willing to monopolize them.


    The most important thing is that Gaia and Alaya are staring at them. With their strength, coupled with the blessing of the big world group, the other party can''t break their seal at all.


    "After dealing with this world and freeing up your hands, deal with that world!"


    When this ¡®High Devil¡¯s High School World¡¯ is brought under control, his power will definitely swell unprecedentedly, and the seventh-order existence that is most lacking will also be supplemented.


    Even Tianchen could personally go to that world, secretly conspiring to seize so many worlds, already familiar with the road, a high-ranking world is worth his time to plan.


    ...


    "The Outpost World, the temple, has been constructed as early as two years ago."


    "The major legions, including the magical legion, the vampire legion, the orc legion, the knight legion... are all in place."


    The vampires who raid the world with blood, the dead men in the moon world, the army of vampires led by the ancestors and true ancestors of the dead, are compiled from the cannon fodder orcs who raid the world with blood.


    The western knights of the godslayer world, the magicians of the moon world, the attackers of the blood devouring the world, etc., are miscellaneous and have various systems, and the power of the middle and low levels is very strong.


    "Existences above Tier VI have basically been recalled, just waiting for the start of the war."


    ...


    "So Gaia, Alaya, Pandora, and style!"


    "This void can be sealed off!"


    Not counting the people in Gensokyo, these are the strongest people in the "Eternal Kingdom" at present, and they are considered to be the "world consciousness" of this large world group in Tianchen.


    Under the blessing of the power of the world, they can compete with the "Great Red", and their advantages are already obvious, but even so, they can''t relax in the slightest.


    Blocking this void and locking the ¡®great red¡¯ firmly, without leaving any future troubles, if this kind of existence escapes, it would be no small trouble.


    After planning for so long, he sneaked into this world, cut off possible helping hands, and even discovered the God of the Bible who can drag the great red hind legs.


    This world was completely disrupted, and under Tianchen''s infiltration, it was already difficult to integrate, and the forces that could resist were no longer able to set off large-scale wars.


    In other words, even if the upper ranks of the major forces in this world know the invasion of another world and the significance of the existence of the great red, they will not be able to die.


    What he wants is an absolute victory, not a disastrous victory.


    "Besides, then..."


    "..."


    "..."


    "Also, need..."


    ...


    "Um?"


    Tianchen suddenly opened his eyes and has already withdrawn from the sea of ??souls. The arrangement outside the world has been basically completed, and the rest is waiting for the God of the Bible.


    "By the way, it should be time to tell us!"


    There was a glimmer of exploration in Lias'' eyes. During this period of time, there would always be a few dumb riddles from time to time. It was really a bit awkward, and it sounded like a cloud.


    "The contract has been completed some time ago, so it''s okay to tell you."


    After signing that ¡®eternal contract¡¯, it¡¯s one''s own person, it is impossible to betray, and at this time it has reached the final stage, it is indeed time to tell them.


    "brush--"


    Tianchen pointed at it casually, and a few streams of light entered their minds. If it weren''t for knowing that Tianchen would not harm them and trusting him, seeing that the light had already escaped.


    The pictures were presented before their eyes. The magnificent pictures were the collapse of the worldview, and they were unbelievable.


    "So, now, you are all my accomplices!"


    Item 0184


    Endless chaos, countless other worlds.


    The different world styles, different power systems, the shock of the collapse of the world... everything completely shattered their worldview.


    "Slightly, a bit subtle!"


    Seraphim was silent for a long time, and after recovering, he looked at Tianchen with a little complicated expression.


    ...


    Her position is a bit embarrassing, which means that she is naturally fine. After all, she is already a member of Tianchen, but she is also one of the four great demon kings of the underworld.


    Sanna, Rias, Himejima Juna, Rebel, Benia, and Los Viase, their identities are all involved a lot, and they represent a wave of power in disguise.


    Therefore, after attacking these heroines and supporting actresses, the power behind their identities is also faintly related to Tianchen.


    Although it was not deliberately done, it was considered after all.


    In every world, Tianchen did this subconsciously, and the local forces now under his command were finally easily controlled, and it was precisely this connection.


    ...


    Komao Academy, a conference room in the new school building.


    It was the meeting room where the tripartite agreement was signed before. At this moment, the entire meeting room was once again full of people.


    The four demon kings on the side of the devil, the first generation of Baal, Phoenix, Sidi, and Gremory are the lord...Asachel, Shemhasa, and Baiqiu on the side of the fallen angel...


    Of course, there are only these two knowledgeable forces, and the angel side is not present. This is only a secret meeting, and it is also a meeting that determines the future.


    The rest of the forces have either never been in contact or have little contact.


    ...


    At this moment, the atmosphere is very silent.


    "This is really..."

 Chapter 723：

    Suzex smiled helplessly, almost half of the top of the demon''s side had been corroded by a certain Chen, even his own home was no exception.


    Tianchen can be regarded as his brother-in-law, like the Sidi family and Phoenix, and the Baer family has been headed by Tianchen since ancient times.


    It can be said that Tianchen''s influence in the demon clan is far stronger than the four great demon kings, even if it is called the "Uncrowned King".


    The most important thing is that they don''t have any dislike for Tianchen. They have the identity of a demon. It is not difficult to accept being their boss, and even these families will give their full support.


    Out of this world, their family will usher in a prosperous future.


    Didn''t you see those masters, including his father, staring at him expectantly?


    ...


    "We no longer have the qualifications to refuse!" Asacher took a deep look at Tianchen, and sighed helplessly, as if to unload the burden.


    "Look at the scenery in another world, not bad!"


    The fallen angels do not have a reincarnation system. They rely on the fallen angels to replenish the quantity. The angels have already taken refuge in Tianchen, and Tianchen must have a means to stop the''falling heaven''.


    In other words, the lifeblood was completely strangled.


    Asacher can also make a reincarnation system. After all, the angel side can rely on the information of the devil chess piece to complete the reincarnation angel system, and he can naturally do it.


    But the problem is that there is no time, the war is about to begin, there is no time and no environment for him to make this system.


    Even if this reincarnation system is produced, it will not have much effect. In this huge change, the major forces will be completely shuffled, and the mythological forces will definitely be completely annihilated.


    ...


    Asacher and the others, regard race as more important than themselves, unless it is irretrievable, otherwise it is unlikely that they will make a move.


    The choice now available is just that there is an extra boss on his head, which is not unacceptable. Moreover, he is really curious about the other world. He is tired of seeing this world.


    [After all, I have a very close relationship with Baiqiu''s daughter Zhu Nai, and I can be regarded as half of my own. ¡¿Azacher convinced himself so in his heart.


    What''s more, even if Tianchen did not launch a war, the God of the Bible would have similar actions. Facing Tianchen''s gorgeous lineup, it would be easier to kill the God of the Bible.


    "In that case, I need you to resist Egypt, Celtic, and Greek mythology. I will handle the rest myself. The same is true for the God of the Bible and the Great Red!"


    ...


    "brush--"


    A dark crack suddenly appeared, and the girl holding a parasol walked out slowly.


    The moment she appeared, everyone''s pupils shrank, and from the vague aura, it was a power that absolutely surpassed them, absolutely at the level of Orpheus.


    "what happened?"


    Tianchen naturally knew that she was showing her strength, shocking and warning them not to hold any malice. Before signing a formal contract, even if the relationship is good, it does not mean that it is absolutely credible.


    "The Egyptian myth is destroyed..." Yakumo Zi said flatly.


    "brush--"


    "Where is Aton, the sun **** of Egyptian mythology?"


    Azazel, Sazeks, the other demon kings and fallen angel cadres stood up at the same time, and Aton, the sun god, was one of the top powerhouses in the world.


    "Watch it for yourself!"


    The picture was projected, a huge creature with seven different heads, ten horns, and a body over several hundred meters, the entire Egyptian God Realm burned with flames.


    In the end, this monster completely swallowed a sun-like figure, and the picture was frozen in this scene.


    Item 0185


    The picture freezes at this moment, representing the death of a strong man, and also symbolizing the destruction of a myth, just like a myth that has passed away in a distant era.


    That shadow-like figure with eternal light still echoed in everyone''s minds.


    Although the Egyptian mythology and sun **** Aton has always been relatively low-key, he was well-known long before the ancient war and ranked among the strongest in the world.


    What''s more, his identity is the sun god. You must know that no matter which world he is in, just the **** of the sun represents a lot of things.


    Almost all of them are the oldest and most powerful gods, even if they don''t have the sun sovereignty that controls the world they are in, they are still extremely terrifying in strength, far surpassing ordinary gods.


    Moreover, this sun **** obviously mastered part of the sun''s sovereignty, and the sun''s light emitted by the last blow definitely reached the seventh-order mid-level.


    But Cannian has still become people''s food, perhaps it will become an indescribable thing. (The last half sentence is purely a complaint, please ignore it.)


    ...


    "The legendary creature recorded in the Apocalypse, the emperor beast named ¡®666¡¯, is a monster that can be placed alongside the ¡®True Red Dragon God Emperor¡¯ Great Red!"


    Asacher''s face changed drastically, and he could recognize his distinctive appearance as long as he had heard of it.


    "That kind of monster actually exists!!"


    There was also a solemn color on Suzex''s face, and the major forces were only speculating on its existence. As for whether it really existed, it has not been confirmed.


    It is not difficult to understand that the monster that is said to be able to match the ¡®great red¡¯ (the true red dragon **** emperor) so easily shatters a myth.


    The scene in the picture, if it happens to them, the ending will not be much worse.


    To say that it is tied with the''Great Red'' is actually a bit overstatement. Its strength should be in the seventh rank, which is close to the limit.


    But the ¡®great red¡¯ is a real seventh-order limit, and if you count the blessings of the ¡®power of the world¡¯, it¡¯s even stronger.


    "It''s showing power..."


    ...


    "Since the Egyptian myth has been shattered, you should not have much problem with the remaining forces."


    "As for it, I will handle it myself!"


    The talks were over, the contract of allegiance was concluded, and the rest was to participate in the war, and the other party had already taken action. The war was declared at this moment.


    In a few days, even if the Egyptian mythology is relatively closed, the news will spread to other forces.


    That 666 must be in contact with the God of the Bible. What is the situation? It needs to be known after a real battle, but it is obviously aimed at him.


    This monster should be used by the God of the Bible to disrupt the world situation and hold Tianchen and the others behind.


    ...


    Egyptian mythology, God Realm, a figure walking slowly.

 Chapter 724：

    "Really, it''s miserable!"


    It was said that it was God''s Domain, but it was actually completely shattered. There were ruined walls and traces of flame burning everywhere, but its former glory was still faintly visible.


    Broken and collapsed temples, a few remnants of gods, splattered blood, shattered gods...


    When Tianchen came here, he naturally wanted to explore the traces of 666. As long as he did appear, even if the traces were erased deliberately, he would be confident that he could find them.


    By the way, I also want to search here. Looking at the appearance of 666, it is estimated that there is no interest in picking up corpses and harvesting spoils, and certain Chen just... (cover his face!)


    Searching for trophies, this kind of thing is already familiar, there is no way, he emerged from the end of the life, many things were snatched, it is professional quality. (Serious face!)


    "In other words, it is also a top power, which has existed for a long time!"


    Tianchen frowned, scanning his mental energy, and obtained some remnants of the gods, the blood of the gods, and the fragments of the gods. It was not even a small haircut.


    He was certain that he was the first group to arrive, and Yakumo Zi witnessed the battle with his own eyes, and immediately came back to tell him that he had moved directly in space.


    Yakumo Zi, she didn''t pick up the corpse, so there was only...


    "Back in time¡ª"


    Tian Chen lifted his right hand, and a picture appeared in front of him, a silver-gray light flashed, and the image began to go backwards, presenting everything not long ago in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, there are still survivors, but..."


    There are some survivors of Egyptian mythology. It is estimated that 666 is not interested in making up for the weak. They have taken away the things of the dead gods and the collections of the gods for a long time.


    Piff is not guilty of guilt, let alone his dark heart, it is normal for the strong to seize the weak, and these survivors will be dealt with after the end of the war.


    Completely sever all the remaining fires of a **** system, and completely seize faith. After all, these remaining gods will be unstable factors in the future.


    "Roar, roar¡ª"


    At this moment, the roar suddenly sounded, and a huge figure appeared in the light curtain in front of Tianchen, and then, the light curtain completely shattered.


    In the distance, a figure spewed flames and flew towards this side.


    "So that''s it, still waiting for me here."


    "Then go to war directly, let me see what the **** is about the legendary creature that is juxtaposed with the ¡®great red¡¯ in the Apocalypse!"


    Item 0186


    In the original fate line, this legendary creature recorded in the Apocalypse was sealed at the end of the world by the God of the Bible, knowing that it was liberated by Lezewim by any means.


    As the ultimate BOSS, trying to destroy everything, the protagonist and his group begin to save the world, and eventually most of the leaders of the major forces enter a different space and fight forever with them.


    Full of sadness and passion, the old routine of high school students to save the world is properly completed.


    But Can Nian, this is the real world.


    The flow of information between the world does not possess much credibility and completeness. Perhaps the God of the Bible in the original fate line just didn''t wake up, or maybe wake up without action.


    Moreover, the arrival of certain Chen disrupted a lot of things, but now everything has begun to become clear.


    ...


    The figure has not yet arrived, and the aura has already come first, and the extremely ominous malice has enveloped this broken god''s realm.


    "Roar-"


    Seven heads kept roaring.


    Each head is different, some resemble a lion, some resemble a leopard, some resemble a bear, some resemble a dragon, and the body is the same, with various biological characteristics.


    It''s a bit like a high-level synthetic beast. Of course, 666 is not a synthetic beast, it''s just a bit like it.


    In addition, synthetic beasts, human body transformations, etc., rarely reached the sixth rank, and those that really reached the sixth rank definitely involved some kind of taboo secret instrument.


    ...


    "You go back first!"


    "Tell them what happened here, don''t worry about me, just follow the plan..."


    Behind Tianchen, stood a young girl with blue hair. It was the Dragon King, the ¡®Heaven¡¯s Demon¡¯s Karma Dragon,¡¯ Diamat, who signed the envoy contract with him.


    "I understand!"


    There was a hint of helplessness in Diamatt''s eyes. As the Dragon King, she felt the lack of combat power for the first time, and as the envoy, she needed the protection of her master.


    "Crack¡ª"


    Tianchen casually swiped, the space was opened directly, Diamatt entered directly, and the coordinates were naturally set in the Supernatural Research Department of Juwang Academy.


    666 didn''t forcibly interrupt the spatial transmission, his attention was all on Tianchen''s body.


    ...


    "It can be regarded as a powerful enemy. Having been in this world for so long, now is the real full-scale battle!" Tianchen''s eyes flashed solemnly, and his fighting spirit was completely ignited.


    The strength of the beast of 666 is the seventh-order upper position, close to the limit, and Tianchen is also the seventh-order upper position, but the real combat power has reached the seventh-order limit.


    Tianchen has the advantage, but the gap between the two is not particularly large. It will definitely not be easy if you want to win, and you have to be careful to be calculated.


    This is a battle of the same level, and you may lose with a little carelessness. However, Tianchen always keeps his hole cards, the magical tools of the great world group, and the hidden "Book of Mingyue".


    In fact, he didn''t insist on single-handedly. Anyway, morality or something is already negative. (Serious face again!)


    "Hide it for now, depending on the situation..." Tian Chen was alert to 666, while communicating with Mingyue in the Soul Sea, letting her find the chance to sneak attack.


    "By the way, that thing is ready!"


    ...


    "Draig, don''t sleep, it''s time to get up and fight!" A scarlet caged hand appeared on Tianchen''s hand, and the precious jade on it exuded a dazzling light.


    "Finally remembered me! It seems that the opponent this time is an unprecedented strong enemy." Draig sighed helplessly.


    In recent months, he has been locked up in a small black room. Of course, he can''t be regarded as a small black room. The endless area of ??the Soul Sea allows him to travel, but he is not allowed to come out as a light bulb.


    "Boost¡ª¡ª!"


    Like more than half a year ago, the multiplication cannot be achieved, it can only increase by 30%, but it is already formidable, comparable to the value of the first seven-tier divine tools of Tianchen.


    The aura on Tianchen''s body suddenly increased.


    "It feels better than ever!" Tianchen said with satisfaction, feeling the power of the temporary increase.

 Chapter 725：

    ...


    The flames in the sky fell from the sky.


    "boom--"


    Tianchen flew up suddenly, raised his hand and punched it, adding the power of ¡®strange power¡¯, and blasted the past without leaving his hand, the huge energy was like a tsunami rolled up.


    Rolling upside down, the flames are constantly being extinguished.


    Under this blow, even the space was shattered, and countless dark cracks appeared and closed continuously, engulfing the scattered flames.


    Every magician has a dream of close combat, and at this moment, he is practicing it.


    There is no need for magnificent tricks or superb martial arts. It is a simple, direct and effective way to defeat everything with pure force.


    (Fight to the flesh of the **** fight.¡ª¡ªThe Voice of Mystery)


    "boom--"


    "boom--"


    "..."


    Tianchen''s figure appeared and disappeared ceaselessly, and appeared ceaselessly, with a powerful bombardment every time it appeared.


    It is always displaying the power of ¡®swift speed¡¯, walking in the swift world, in short-distance battles, and even surpassing the speed of space movement.


    Mouchen was really punched, and the feeling of fists to the flesh was particularly refreshing.


    Although the battle seems to be very crushing, the injuries caused by the disgusting speeding regeneration ability of the 666 beast will soon recover.


    Although it is impossible for it to have no impact at all after recovery, but if you want to rely on this to accumulate it and wear it down, God knows how long and how long it will be hit.


    Item 0187


    "Bang, bang--"


    The roar of the earth''s shattering sound kept ringing in this shattered God''s Domain. There were no witnesses to this battle, and it did not affect the outside world.


    As the stronghold of Egyptian mythology, although it has been shattered, the essence is still there. It is a different space separated from the human world, so there is no need to worry about anything here.


    "It''s really troublesome!"


    "Such a terrifying overspeed regeneration ability, and the recovery effect is simply..." Tianchen was suspended in the air, frowning, and temporarily stopped beating.


    This kind of bug''s recovery ability is not weaker than his healing ability.


    You know, he possesses the power of light, the power of life, the blessing of the earth, and so on, so he can be considered to have such a frenzied recovery effect.


    With this disgusting overspeed regeneration feature, if you continue to fight in this way, it will really take a long time to wear down its power to bring it down.


    It was Xiaoqiang who couldn''t be killed, so Chen deliberately ignored it. According to the above statement, he was also Xiaoqiang level, and the opponents who fought with him had collapsed in their hearts.


    ...


    "Roar, roar¡ª"


    "boom--"


    A huge roar suddenly sounded in the big hole on the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge figure shattered the ground around the big pit, soared to the sky again, and its injuries recovered again.


    This time, he didn''t breathe fire any more, but directly flew toward Tianchen, and replaced it with magic bullets all over the sky, yes, it was something like magic bullets.


    "Interesting, familiar breath..."


    Tianchen was taken aback for a moment, and then the whole person entered the world of super speed again, disappeared into the air, and the next moment, directly bombarded its body.


    "Destroy--"


    Tianchen''s fist was surrounded by a gray-black air current, which was the force of destruction.


    With Draige''s increase, he was a little stronger again, and directly smashed the magic bullet that hit him, and in a flash, the force of the smash was blasted into 666''s body.


    At the same time, 666''s huge body began to disintegrate and melt away. When this power of destruction was wiped out, half of the body had disappeared.


    But the next moment, the originally mutilated body re-grown at a rapid speed, and after ten seconds, it returned to its original state again, with no signs of being beaten or mutilated at all.


    ...


    "Hahaha--"


    "See it! Power, this is power, and this absolutely perfect, immortal body." A crazy laugh came from 666''s body.


    "It''s really you! Lezeweim!" Tianchen didn''t have any surprises. From the beginning of the battle, he felt a familiar breath, and now confirmed his guess.


    It is indeed Lezewim. Although he does not know what trade or collusion he has with the God of the Bible, his soul has indeed become the master of this legendary creature recorded in the Apocalypse.


    The soul invades the body of others, this kind of thing is not difficult to do, it can even be said that as long as the soul is stronger, the strength of the fourth and fifth ranks can also be done, of course it depends on the target.


    666 is the seventh-order higher level, it is difficult to seize its body, let alone how to obliterate the original soul, even if it succeeds, it will require a soul of the same level to barely adapt to this body.


    Even, it takes a long time to deal with sequelae.


    But something like power is still very attractive. The seventh-order lower-ranks directly take a shortcut to become the seventh-ranked upper ranks. Tianchen believes that many strong people are willing to do this.


    ...


    "No matter how strong you are, you can''t think like you were at the beginning..."


    One of the 666 seven heads slowly wriggled, deformed, and finally turned into Lezewim''s appearance...


    The weak will always be the weak.


    The power that Tianchen showed in the vampire city of Peesh and in the territory of Elliog in the underworld, planted the brand of fear in his heart.


    Lezeweim''s xinxing is not good at all, and he feels a little bit like a defeated dog when he is too ambitious.


    "It should be the means of the **** of the Bible to obliterate the soul of this creature, the son of the demon king, colluding with the **** who is a mortal enemy, there is really no bottom line."


    "My deal with him is just to hold you back for a while, and this is the reward!"


    "The devil is fickle and faithful to desire."


    "If you leave here, I will go to kill you, kill your family and friends of those women, or turn the entire human world into a sea of ??flames..."


    "Come on, keep fighting, and see if it can destroy me!"

 Chapter 726：

    What a villain''s declaration, it is full of sense of sight. In ordinary novels, the guy who threatens the protagonist in this way is definitely the kind of guy who is going to die.


    ...


    "It seems that his plan has already begun."


    "I''m really curious, what kind of trump card he has that can make him fight the''Great Red'', you know..." A hint of curiosity flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes.


    "If you want to hold me back, you shouldn''t be able to do it. Although it''s a bit difficult to completely obliterate you, sealing shouldn''t be difficult, do you know?" Tian Chen said lightly.


    "Then I will wait and see!"


    The beast of 666 controlled by Lezeweim took a breath, but quickly returned to normal. The power did give him over-inflated confidence.


    Item 0188


    Although his strength has expanded a lot, he is still not Tianchen''s opponent. In the short battle just now, it was already obvious that what he relied on was speeding regeneration.


    Confident Tianchen can''t help him, and so is the rumored power of destruction. Although intellectually feels that retreat is more appropriate, he can''t do so.


    The God of the Bible is not a fool. It is impossible to give him the body of 666 for nothing, and it is also a good choice to make it into a body by himself.


    Although I don''t know what idea the God of the Bible made, but he signed a soul contract with him. He needs to hold the pace of Tianchen for the God of the Bible, at least dozens of days.


    ...


    Tianchen didn''t know Lezeweim''s thoughts, but he could guess what he was thinking. He didn''t have the time to drag him here, and there were still many things that he needed to deal with in person.


    Even, together with Gaia, Alaya, and Roots, we must fight against the great red and the God of the Bible.


    His appearance can easily control the direction of the battle, turning the absolute advantage that he has already occupied into the final victory.


    "The seal is simple, but..."


    Tianchen''s eyes flickered slightly, and he immediately rejected this possibly very simple solution. He wanted it once and for all without leaving any future troubles.


    It is not difficult to defeat 666, or Lezewim who occupies its body.


    After all, its abilities are too monotonous, unlike Tianchen, the abilities on display are not very different, and all of them match his level of strength.


    There is no so-called miscellaneous but not proficient, the abilities that Tianchen uses are very proficient, and he will not use the abilities that are not proficient to fight against the powers of the same rank.


    "In this case, the soul attacks..."


    This thought flashed in Tianchen''s heart, but it was somewhat difficult to defeat the soul of a strong man of the same rank, and it was not the case of Walburga before.


    ...


    "Roar--"


    When Tianchen was thinking about it, the opponent didn''t follow him with the big eyes and the small eyes, and directly launched an attack.


    "Boom, boom--"


    One of the heads of the Beast of 666 (Lezewim) suddenly spewed a huge fireball, and then it spurted continuously, attacking Tianchen.


    "Knowing that an attack of this level is meaningless, it''s still..."


    "It seems that I was completely underestimated!"


    Tianchen''s face was calm, and the guy on the opposite side was obviously spraying happily, as if he was ¡®humiliated¡¯ by Tianchen before or earlier.


    It seems to be saying that even if it''s not your opponent, but you can''t kill me, then I will disgust you and make you run around. That''s probably what I mean.


    "Ready, that''s it..."


    Tianchen communicated with Mingyue in the Sea of ??Souls, and at the same time the figure disappeared and reappeared continuously, the fireball was hard to wipe the corners of his clothes.


    ...


    "The original water--"


    With Tianchen''s call, a water drop suddenly appeared, suspended in the palm of his hand. The black of the water drop was the pure black that swallowed everything.


    Vaguely, a three-eyed snake-shaped creature faintly flashed in the water droplets.


    This is Tianchen killing the ¡®Original Dark Dark Dragon¡¯ Abobus, obliterating his soul consciousness, and then making a magical tool up to the seventh rank.


    The ability is to manipulate the black water that he has used before and can swallow all the corrosive substances. Under Tianchen''s manipulation, it is obviously more sharp and terrifying.


    ...


    The black water flow, rotating and rushing out from the source of the water droplets, instantly turned into a dark river, covering the entire sky of God''s Domain.


    "Play it, the bell of the doomsday--"


    The black water that covered the sky still kept pouring out of the tiny water droplets.


    The sky that was originally dyed red by flames turned into pure black at this moment, concealing the sun projected from the outside world, and darkness descended on this world.


    The great flood recorded in the legend is now being repeated by Tianchen himself.


    At a certain moment, the **** river covering the sky poured down.


    There is nowhere to hide. This piece of God''s realm that originally belonged to Egyptian mythology is completely transformed into a world of water at this moment. Except where Tianchen stood, everything else was swallowed.


    ...


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-"


    The screams kept ringing, and the beast of 666 (the body manipulated by Lezev¨ªm), the huge body, was constantly repeated in the process of corrosion and regeneration.


    Of course, this kind of Heishui Tianchen can''t be released unlimitedly. His energy is not unlimited, but it''s okay to fill this different space.


    At this moment, Lezeweim was a little panicked, so that it continued to corrode and regenerate. Every time he recovered, his energy could not be consumed without any energy. There was a limit to his energy.


    Moreover, this kind of damage is to seal it in a different space and cause continuous damage. Once it exceeds its limit, then... (The setting of this book is that the original text is too buggy due to the distortion of the information.)


    "Escape! Escape¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Tianchen''s voice echoed in his mind like a magic sound.


    "boom--"


    "Crack, click, click¡ª"


    666 (Lezewim) released a fireball with all his strength, the space was burned immediately, large black cracks appeared, and the huge body got in.


    As for violating the contract with the God of the Bible, although it will pay a huge price, it is better than death.

 Chapter 727：

    "This is the time to wait!"


    As soon as he successfully entered the space crack and escaped, a black streamer directly broke through its surface defenses.


    Black brick, successfully photographed.


    Item 0189


    At the last moment when 666 (Lezewim) was about to escape, the magic spear from outside the world tore through the world barrier and descended into this world and this different space.


    At the same time, Ling 666 (Lezewim) was shocked through his defenses.


    "Evil, erode--"


    All this happened in the blink of an eye.


    After such a big battle, in fact, it was this moment that I was waiting for. To be honest, there was a feeling of thunder and rain, but the effect was absolutely powerful.


    ...


    The high-speed battle before, and the "Pristine Water" after that, are all pretends, oh no, it can''t be said to be a pretend, it can only be said that it is not Tianchen''s ultimate trick.


    At the same time, it is also to delay time and create opportunities.


    To summon the gods from outside the world, they have to penetrate the barrier of the world. It takes a while, and it may even have been noticed by the ¡®great red¡¯, but at this time, it¡¯s okay.


    ...


    Then, leave the opponent a chance to escape so that they can see the way back, otherwise, Tianchen can block the entire space of God''s Domain from the very beginning.


    With his own strength, using the space blockade, coupled with the previously seized divine extinguishing tool ¡®Zue Mist¡¯, and other methods, he can completely transform this alien space into a powerful cage.


    It is somewhat similar to the "siege of three, lack of one" in ancient wars and art of war.


    If you smash all its retreats, you may fight Tianchen to death at all costs, and it is not impossible to explode. A strong person of the same rank will explode, and your scalp will tingle even thinking about it.


    What Tianchen has to do is to delay for a while, prepare the ¡®Black Brick¡¯ that must be killed, and then perform the lore at the moment when he is most relaxed before fleeing.


    At that time, after being shot with a black brick, even if 666 (Lezewim) wanted to dying to counterattack, he couldn''t do it. In the battle, they were actually full of routines and calculations. (Yin smiley!)


    All that is said, just to completely kill 666 (Lezewim), there are many ways to deal with speeding regeneration, but it is a lot of trouble to break it in the shortest time.


    The fastest way is to directly defeat the soul.


    ...


    "come back--!"


    Tianchen casually pointed, and he was also relieved. Since the plot was successful, it also represented victory.


    In the cracks in the space where the Beast of 666 penetrated, countless dark tentacles stretched out. If there is a intensive phobia, it is estimated that the scalp will be numb.


    "Crack¡ª"


    The space was constantly shattering, and only a super huge tentacle monster floated out of it, and the huge body of 666 (Lezevim) was firmly entangled.


    The beast created by Shenmie Gu''s "Creation of Monsters", this beast created by Tianchen with all its strength, has reached the seventh rank, and has been endowed with characteristics such as "flame immunity", "super power against magic", and "great power".


    ...


    Sin Demon Gun, this is a magical tool that carries evil.


    It was made before Tianchen invaded the "God Killer World" and used it as a hole card. In the final battle with Rama, it also played a lore.


    Later, in the''Xingyue World'', it swallowed and carried the''evil of this world'' and sublimated into a seventh-order divine tool.


    Things like sin and original sin are very weird and disgusting, and a small amount can naturally be ignored, but the sin carried by this gun is simply unimaginable.


    It is one of Tianchen''s strongest trump cards and one of the means to kill.


    One of Tianchen''s abilities is to control''evil''. Sin not only does not counteract him, but is completely manipulated by him. If a strong person of the same rank faces this kind of attack, one who is not careful will suffer a big loss.


    ...


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-"


    "Roar--"


    666 (Lezewim) uttered painful screams, some of which were sounds of beasts and some of Lezewim, which was rather strange.


    Deep sin, in the form of black mud, continuously flowed out of his body and seven heads'' nose and mouth, and Evil was also forced out of half of his gun.


    "Want to fight hard, forcibly get rid of the magic spear, or even abandon part of the soul and body that have been eroded by sin?"


    "This is the end!"


    Tianchen flashed away, and instantly stood on one of 666 (Lezewim) heads.


    With one hand on its head, under the blessing of Tianchen, the black mud that had been gradually expelled from it suddenly soared, as if it had encountered fuel.


    At the same time, the black mud boiled and started to ignite black flames, and at the same time ignited the evil of 666 (Lezewim) itself.


    ...


    "Perhaps 666''s body can bear it, but the soul that manipulates this body, that is, Lezev¨ªm and your soul, cannot bear it!"


    Tianchen looked down at 666 in the black flame and said indifferently.


    At this time, it was nearing the end, and 666''s body was only eroded by a small part, and it was even slowly recovering instinctively, but Lezewim''s soul was on the verge of end.


    "Ho Ho Ho--"


    At this time, even if it wanted to explode, it couldn''t do it. The head that turned into Lezeweim''s face was filled with unwillingness, hatred, and despair in its eyes.


    As if cursing Tianchen, cursing him will lead to death.


    "The cry of the loser..."


    It was not the first time Tianchen saw this kind of look. However, they had already cut a few stubbles of grass on their grave heads, oh no, they didn''t even have the head of the grave.


    Item 0190


    The flame of sin was still burning, showing no sign of going out.


    Sin is a general concept. In the terminology of the fairy world, it is a bit similar to karma. (Of course, this book shouldn''t write about the world of Xianxia, ??don''t delve into it, just make an analogy.)


    It is indeed cruel enough to ignite sin. If 666 (Lezewim) had the ability to forcibly expel it when it was first ignited, then it is now beyond his ability.


    The result of waiting for him is that the soul is completely corroded and assimilated by the endless evil, or simply burned into nothingness.

 Chapter 728：

    ...


    After a long time, in Tianchen''s perception, a certain weak aura in the flame completely disappeared without a trace.


    "Finally, solved..."


    Tian Chen breathed a sigh of relief slowly, and his face immediately became serious again.


    In this battle, although the opponent is of the same rank as him and is also in the seventh rank, it is obviously a parallel import. Of course, it can''t be called a parallel import. It can only be said that the method is single.


    Except that it took a bit of effort to deal with that super regenerative ability, and Tianchen was restrained to death during the whole process, and was unilaterally crushed. If it were changed to the God of the Bible, it would not be so easy.


    Generally speaking, this is a good start and a turning point. After solving the beast of 666, Tianchen can free up his hands to deal with the other strong ones.


    ...


    "thump--"


    The body of the beast of 666 was planted directly from the air, fell into the black sea, lost its soul, and naturally became an empty shell.


    Falling in the ¡®Original Sea¡¯, the remaining remnant, even without a soul, is still recovering from the instinct of the body, but the speed has slowed down a lot.


    "The emperor beast in the Apocalypse is a legendary creature named 666. This body should be regarded as one of the most precious harvests in this world."


    Tianchen picked it up with satisfaction and sealed it in a different space as one of his most precious collections. There is no time for specific handling.


    In addition, there is a small gain.


    "Besides, it''s the shameless guy..."


    ...


    Outside the world, chaos and great emptiness.


    The figure exuding infinite light is facing a red dragon in the distance. The two seem to be talking about something, and the momentum is faintly triggered.


    If Tianchen was here, he would be very surprised.


    The figure exuding light was very similar to the God of the Bible he saw in ancient times and when he was watching the battle, but it was obviously stronger.


    And the red dragon, compared to the aura that Tianchen exudes before entering this world, is much weaker, one plus one minus, the two are now barely at the same level.


    I don''t know what method the guy used to reduce the strength of''Great Red'', but for Tianchen and others, it is definitely good news.


    Suddenly, the figure shrouded in light suddenly stopped, and a gap was opened between the eyebrows, and a trace of golden blood flowed out, but it healed in the next moment.


    Although it didn''t seem to be a major problem, the breath was slightly weakened.


    ...


    The beast of 666, a legendary creature that is as high as the seventh-order high-ranking, is close to the limit, and it is still a body without a soul mark, and the degree of preciousness is simply unimaginable.


    Far more precious than those gods, and in value, almost comparable to Tianchen''s top seven-tier gods.


    Tianchen believes that the God of the Bible must have spent a lot of thought in planning the beast of 666, and spent a long period of time defeating, sealing, and obliterating its soul.


    Naturally it is impossible to give it away so easily, even if Lezeweim has made a contract with him, it is impossible to resist Tianchen for him.


    Inside this thing, there is a back hand, and a small part of the soul is hidden.


    This part of the soul occupies a lot more weight than those in the gods and destroyers. When necessary, it can directly take over the body of the 666 beast.


    But Can Nian, before he could react, was directly burned by Tianchen.


    Even the ignited sinful fire eroded the biblical god''s body through the secret connection, and it was a little bit of shame on him.


    Especially, now the God of the Bible should face the ¡®great red¡¯ righteously, stab him in the back.


    ...


    "brush--"


    "Wow!"


    Tianchen was suspended in mid-air, and the black water drop in his hand was shining with jet black light.


    The water droplets seemed to have turned into black holes, endlessly swallowing the black water that submerged the entire divine realm, and countless ¡®primitive water¡¯ swirled and gathered in it.


    Although he can manufacture this kind of black water by himself, in the spirit of conservation, it can be recycled and must be recycled, so as not to deliberately expend efforts to manufacture it when needed in the future.


    "What a spectacular scene!"


    At this moment, the space fluctuates, and a woman wearing a hood and a magician dress appears, looking shocked at the original water that sweeps the world.


    "You are?"


    Tianchen frowned. In his impression, she didn''t seem to exist, and there seemed to be a similar force in the opponent.


    "Gui''an!"


    "I am Lavinia Rennie, and the association sent me to follow your instructions!" The female magician took off her hood, her golden hair fluttered, her eyes shining like sapphires.


    "Is Shen Miegu''The Everlasting Ice Girl''?"


    Item 0191


    Tianchen thought for a while, and asked with some uncertainty, such an existence finally emerged in his mind, the host of Shen Miegu''s''Eternal Ice Fairy''.


    "Yes! Have you heard of me?" Lavinia was taken aback, obviously not expecting the other party to know her.


    "I heard the rumors by chance!"


    In the original Fate Line, this girl named Lavinia Renee seems to be familiar with Valli, and even has a character similar to his sister.


    According to the novel''s routine, women who are familiar with the protagonist and who have treated the protagonist like a "sister" will have a qualitative change and rapid development of emotion after reunion with the protagonist.


    In the end, he successfully fell into the arms of the protagonist. GoodEnd is gratifying. However, it is unlikely now. (Serious face!)


    In many cases, active or passive, an inadvertent choice may lead to a different tributary of destiny and step into an unknown future.


    ...


    "I was sent by Mephisto Fellers...!!!"


    "Interesting, is it expressing your stance and standing in line?" Tianchen gave the girl in front of him a weird look. He could probably guess what Mephisto meant.


    Mephisto Fellers, belonging to the evil demon, this name is recorded in many biographies, myths and legends.


    The time of existence is extremely remote, dating back to the ancient and old era of the four great demon kings. The most famous rumors about him are the signing of a contract with the first generation of Faust.

 Chapter 729：

    He seemed to be at odds with the four demon kings before him and lived in seclusion in the world.


    Being able to ignore the four demon kings before him, his strength may not necessarily be weaker than them. In other words, he may have Tier 7 strength, even if not, he should be extremely close.


    ...


    At the same time, he is also the highest level of the Association of Magicians in the Human World, and many of the contract magicians of the famous demons in the underworld are contacted, screened, and recommended by him.


    On the personal network, there is more or less connection with the devil''s famous sects, and the "dragon saint" Tanning is still his "queen", and his status is very high among the demons.


    In addition, he nominally controls the Association of Magicians, and he also has a master of the gods under his command. Although he is not comparable to the top power, it is not much weaker.


    ...


    Generally speaking, it is a very low-key existence, more like a hidden BOSS, which should not be underestimated.


    However, now it is a war that affects the entire world. It is impossible for him to stay out of the way and have an attitude of right and left, neutrality, which is typical of death.


    Mephisto can naturally use his channels to know the current situation of Tianchen and the demons. After all, he has a very good relationship with Szex and the others.


    Perhaps, the news was told by Suzex and the others personally.


    The other party''s action at the moment was obviously to do what he liked, to show him good. Although this way of showing good was a bit of a toothache for Tianchen, he was relieved when he thought of his reputation as a completely crooked building. (Serious face!)


    To put it simply, the young girl in front of her was sent out for an exchange of interests, the kind that had been paid for. If it was an ordinary vase, Tianchen would definitely dismiss it.


    But if it is the host of the gods, it is a different matter, especially in the current situation, it is impossible for a seventh-tier combat power to be thrown out.


    ...


    "Let''s talk about it, what is the situation now?" Tian Chen asked solemnly. At this time, the rest will be put aside first, let''s first understand how the battle is going.


    This time, the decisive battle with the beast of 666 in this different space took less than a day. Although it looks short, many things can happen in a moment.


    For the strong, one day is enough to disrupt the entire world, and within one day, it is enough to directly detonate the flames of war...


    "Good, good!"


    Lavinia came back to her senses. Just now, she had been watching the young man in front of her. His mind was full of rumors of certain Chen, um, the rumors of crooked buildings.


    From the first impression, there is no such terrible feeling. (You are deceived by his appearance, a gentleman will not show it on his face.¡ª¡ªThe Voice of Mystery [Pop, being dragged away])


    "A large number of death gods in the underworld have crossed boundaries and are now attacking the land of the underworld demons and fallen angels."


    "Because of the Pluto''s declaration of war, Greek mythology has also been involved in the war. The current demon kings Lucifer and Bezeib have resisted Hades and the Greek gods."


    "Greek mythology?"


    Tianchen muttered softly, speaking of it, his relationship with this myth is very bad, as is the case in the "Godkiller World".


    A certain loli goddess (Athena) has a special hatred of everything related to Zeus, although every world, even the same myth will be different.


    But after all, bearing the same legend and real name, the senses are much worse.


    Now, since it has jumped out, whether it is passive or active, then there is an additional role of killing chickens and monkeys.


    "Other than that?"


    "Mount Xumi seems to have also participated in it. At the same time, the destruction **** of Indian mythology has left the realm of God and appeared at the entrance of the heavenly realm."


    "Blocked the heavens?"


    With one''s own body, resisting the four great blazing angels, the master of the "Huangtian Thunder Prison", and the many angel legions, it is simply the rhythm of opening and hanging.


    According to the speculation of strength, it must be the seventh-order upper rank.


    Item 0192


    Speaking of the **** of destruction, Shiva, the memory of ancient times resurfaced again.


    That free and easy smile, with the mission of destroying everything, is still vividly visible today.


    In the ancient times, Tianchen was about to kill Hades, but he was kicked in, which made Hades escaped the killing, so that he still came out to make trouble.


    According to the calculation of strength, the Indian **** of destruction will not be weaker than the previous beast of 666, and will even have some advantages in real battles.


    Of course, with Shiva''s destructive power, the beast of 666 could not be wiped out at all. Even Tianchen took a lot of effort to regenerate the speed and even used Evil.


    Shiva has no extra means, and some only destroys, pure and powerful. In terms of destructive power alone, it is even close to the seventh-order limit, a properly powerful enemy.


    ...


    "The gods of India, including the Ape God, Ganesha, etc., as well as the Asuras, have participated in the war, and even the other two Vishnus and Brahma have acted!"


    "Come out!"


    Tianchen sighed, such a lineup is so luxurious that it is unimaginable. The three major gods of Indian mythology, and the many gods under his command, are completely worthy of several forces.


    "Celtic and Northern Europe have not moved for the time being, Lord Zhu Yue and the others are staring!"


    The three Zhu Yue and the others, plus the mount she surrendered some time ago, were more than enough even in the face of two top mythological strengths.


    The current situation has already occupied an absolute advantage. The Greek mythology, the Hades with Szekes and Assathier, they also have the advantage to deal with.


    ...


    "At the same moment, behind the devil, there was a rebellion, mainly the remnant old demon faction led by Sharuba Bezeb!" Lavinia added.


    "Nothing will happen over there, the owner of the''prince chess piece'' is currently ranked first in the game, as well as the hidden combat power of the families. They won''t be able to jump for long."


    If you want to take advantage of the war phase, you would be wrong. Although the demons have fallen a lot in the ancient times, their background is still terrifying.


    Those seventy-two pillars of famous gates, including Baal, Gremory, Sidi, etc., plus the family of the devil outside the fan, those who retired and lived in seclusion, once masters, are a powerful force.


    Among these older generations, there is even a Demon King-level existence. In this war, they will work hard, and the distribution of benefits after the event and the division of power will depend on their performance.


    And the owners of those ¡®king pieces¡¯ can also make some contributions, lest the war is over and the ranking game is set up and re-started to be liquidated.


    Here, there are Orpheus, Lavinia, the host of the "Eternal Ice Girl" in front of me, and Walbuga, the host of the "Black Blade Dog God" under Assasser.


    This force is enough to defeat Indian mythology.


    "Calculating the combat power, now the spare combat power, as well as me, Zi, Mingyue who has acted as a dark hand, and the invading legion of another world that has not yet arrived."


    In the comparison of combat power, it has shown an overwhelming advantage.


    ...


    "Just follow Orpheus directly to block the Indian mythology, so be it, see you after the war!" Tianchen pointed directly at the void and opened a space crack to connect the front line of the underworld war.

 Chapter 730：

    "OK!"


    Lavinia nodded, and walked in without any hesitation. Since she had obeyed Tianchen''s dispatch, she would naturally not disobey.


    ...


    "It seems that I have taken the initiative to give up the gods!"


    Tianchen''s eyes flickered, and the goddess "Eternal Ice Girl" in Lavinia did not hide part of the soul of the God of the Bible.


    Come to think of it, by this time, the scattered souls have all been recalled and merged into one. After all, what he has to deal with is the ¡®great red¡¯ as world consciousness.


    ...


    "Here, is the gate of heaven?"


    Tianchen stared at the magnificent white giant door in front of him, with a subtle flash in his eyes.


    Since ancient times, he has not been to the heavens, but now he has come to the base camp of the power that has belonged to him as the ¡®master¡¯.


    In front of the huge white door, a figure floated quietly, seeming to be observing the gate of the heavens, and then slowly turned his head to look at Tianchen.


    Staring at each other, this one seems to have returned to the ancient times.


    "long time no see!"


    "Yes!"


    A young man was greeting Tianchen with a smile. He had a slightly bluish black hair and was about fourteen to fifteen years old. He was a beautiful young man with good features.


    "I won''t say much about surrendering or persuading to surrender. Let''s just start fighting." Tianchen said bluntly, without any nonsense, because it didn''t make sense.


    ...


    Now it is completely a mortal enemy, Indian mythology, unless you completely surrender, otherwise such a powerful and unstable force will be too an eyesore.


    In the world controlled by Tianchen, there are also many forces that have not surrendered to him, or even don''t know his existence, but those are just trivial roles that can''t affect the world.


    In many worlds, he controls the power of the world, and then allows it to develop like a sheep, fostering local powers to indirectly control it, and they manipulate it behind the scenes.


    However, if such an overly powerful and uncontrollable force emerges in the world, the measure taken is...destroy.


    Item 0193


    Perhaps this existence with the mission of sabotage may not care about the above-mentioned things, but his existence itself is the biggest destabilizing factor.


    Maybe the day the interest will come, and the brain is pumping to find the original origin of oneself, fulfilling the meaning of the existence of the **** of destruction, the direct result is to destroy the world.


    Naturally, Tianchen would not allow it. Instead of waiting for the big troubles in the future to deal with it, it would be better to solve them now.


    Moreover, this is also the ¡®power of destruction¡¯ controlled by Tianchen, and a further opportunity lies in it. After all, there are many similarities with the ¡®destroy¡¯ of the **** of destruction.


    At the same time, Tianchen also created the world, which can be called the ¡®creator¡¯, while Shiva is bent on destroying the world. He has a sense of vision, um, the feeling of an old enemy.


    ...


    "Don''t be so eager, so friends have not reunited for a long time, shouldn''t you talk a little more?" Shiva carried a relaxed smile, without the dignity of facing a powerful enemy.


    "Old friend? Maybe..."


    [Victory, life and death, maybe in his eyes, it doesn''t make much sense, even at the last moment, he can still smile towards the end. ] Tianchen thought so in his heart.


    Tianchen himself certainly did not have this kind of mentality. Although he has always been chic and casual, to a certain extent, he has also carried a lot of things on his back.


    But those are the bonds he cherishes most, starting from being alone...


    The roads of the two were completely different from the beginning.


    ...


    "Since I can come here, it means that the son of the demon king, as well as the body he manipulates, have failed!"


    "Indeed it is!"


    Tian Chen admitted plainly, and at the same time a trace of thought flashed in his eyes.


    The man in front of him must have a deal with the God of the Bible. From what he knows and his actions, he can know it. The question is what attracts him.


    Shiva and the God of the Bible are almost at the same height. Even if the God of the Bible may be inferior in strength, it does not mean that they will be afraid of each other.


    The transaction between the two is definitely equal, and it will not be like the contract between the gods and Lezeweim, which hides the back door, and can cheat the unlucky one at any time.


    The only thing that can attract him is...


    ...


    "That one, after breaking the''great red'' and mastering the world''s authority, he must cleanse this filthy world in his mouth, just like the legendary flood of the world."


    "Our deal is that I will destroy this-world by myself!!" The young man seemed to understand Tianchen''s doubts and opened his hands happily.


    That''s right, it''s that simple, there is no interest exchange, just want to personally destroy everything.


    "so it is!"


    Tianchen nodded. This is a search for his own essence and origin. There is nothing right and nothing wrong.


    ...


    "I''m done with what should be said, so let''s get started!"


    "as you wish!"


    "Crack¡ª"


    The aura of the two suddenly rose, and the two invisible forces continued to collide, and the surrounding space began to shatter, and even the heaven gate not far away appeared cracks.


    In the next moment, a large area of ??space collapsed at an accelerated rate, turning into a huge black mouth, swallowing them all.


    ...


    "There is news from that adult that Shiva, the **** of destruction, has been pulled into a different space, and 666 has also been resolved." A man with twelve golden wings sighed lightly.


    He is one of the four great blazing angels today, the leader of the angels, Michael, as Tianchen¡¯s substitute, still manages the side of the angels.


    "Then, to reinforce the underworld, the Indian mythology has already participated in the war. Although there is an absolute advantage over there, the war will end sooner and there will be fewer casualties."


    "Gabriel, Diorio, please!"


    Michael said gravely, although there were no large-scale wars since ancient times, small-scale conflicts have continued, and too many lives have fallen, many of whom are acquaintances.

 Chapter 731：

    Want to end the war quickly, but need to leave most of the power to guard the heavens, so as not to be attacked by others.


    "Okay!" ¡Á2


    "..."


    ¡­


    This is a splendid, chaotic, and eternally silent space, also known as the ¡®Dimensional Gap¡¯.


    At this level of battle, Tianchen would naturally not unfold outside the heavens at will. After the real fire was hit, it would even be possible to explode the entire heavens for seven days.


    Therefore, directly banishing himself and Shiva into the dimensional gap, the opponent did not seem to resist, but actively cooperated with Tianchen to move the battlefield.


    "So, I''m afraid that our battle will spread to the heavens!"


    "The angels in the heavens have an ulterior relationship with you. It seems that even the God recorded in the Bible completely despises you!"


    Shiva still had a smile on her face, even an interested look.


    "Aren''t there any worries? The angel side joined the war. The Indian mythology you belong to is almost doomed to destruction."


    "so what!"


    "Let''s take a look, the similarities between us, and the differences!"


    Tianchen declared loudly, the surging power dissipated. This is his true full output when he came into this world, even when the duel was 666, it did not show it.


    Item 0194


    There was a complete riot at this moment in the deadly dimensional gap.


    Of course, it''s just this dimensional gap outside the heavens. If it is a whole piece, it represents enough to shake the entire world, which is beyond the scope of Tianchen''s power.


    "boom-"


    In the next moment, a black spot suddenly appeared, and then gradually expanded, and finally expanded into an extremely deep black hole, as if it was about to swallow everything.


    "Come on! The Holy Grail of Creation!"


    In the black hole, an image about half a meter high emerged. After a few flashes, the dark golden cup-shaped object finally appeared in this world.


    ¡­


    The Holy Grail of Creation, this divine tool made in the "Godkiller World" has become a seventh-tier divine tool early, and it is now the top rank among the seventh-tier divine tools.


    His own ability is defense and recharge. The energy stored in the Holy Grail is several times the sum of the energy in Tianchen''s own body.


    When fighting, it is completely fighting against the blue medicine while fighting.


    At this time, the hole cards can naturally be taken out, and there is nothing unfair. If you have an advantage, you don¡¯t have to be a fool.


    ¡­


    "Weakness to prevent accidents!"


    Tianchen breathed a sigh of relief. He had directly tore through the barrier of the world and descended on the god''s body. As the world consciousness, the ¡®great red¡¯ would definitely detect and stop it.


    However, the summoning of the magic spear Evil now and before has only met some obstacles symbolically, and they have not forcibly interrupted their arrival.


    "Is it being held back? The action of the God of the Bible has worked?"


    A hint of astonishment flashed in Tianchen''s eyes. If that was the case, then things would develop in the direction he expected, and he just had to wait to pick up the bargain.


    ¡­


    All this is a real conspiracy.


    The God of the Bible must have guessed Tianchen''s plan, but he had to do it. As for the cooperation with Great Red, it is even more impossible. Even if Tianchen is repelled, it will be liquidated at that time.


    After all, being calculated so cruelly, no one can bear it!


    He can only race against time, striving to seize world power and bless the power of the world before Tian Chenkong takes a shot.


    However, he didn''t know that outside the world, there were Gaia, Alaya, Genyuanshi and Yakumozi lying in ambush, after all, he was out of the world for the first time.


    In essence, he was still an aboriginal, and unlike the great red, he briefly fought against the forces of Tianchen and knew some details.


    ¡­


    "Bless my body!"


    The dark golden holy grail is directly integrated into Tianchen''s body, acting as a similar energy furnace. As for his own power, it is completely saved.


    "Expand, world projection!"


    "The realm of virtuality and reality--!"


    The majestic breath radiated from Tianchen''s body, unchanged in quality, but in quantity, it completely exceeded the strength that Tianchen had shown before.


    The scenery of the original dimensional gap began to be covered, but at the next moment, a repulsive force expelled the unformed world from the world.


    "The world, the creation..."


    Shiva''s eyes lit up, and terrible destructive power emerged from his body. He finally understood what Tianchen meant by completely different.


    He is the **** of destruction, and the other is the **** of creation, the two are in opposition.


    ¡­


    To some extent, although this is only a temporary creation of the world, without the support of power, the world will collapse on its own after a period of time, but it also catches up with the creation.


    The real creation of the world, even Tianchen would not dare to try, it is meaningless to create a low-level world, the middle-level world is a bit difficult, and the high-level world needs to fight for life.


    Even now, he still has lingering fears about the creation of the "Godkiller World" at that time. At that time, his brain was dying, and he always felt like he was alive.


    ¡­


    This piece of world is actually not perfect. He didn''t have the intention to deal with the temporary world. He just used part of the stored energy of the Holy Grail to directly construct it, simple and easy.


    The sky is a vast expanse without an end. A hole is broken in the sky, a huge black hole is spinning, and endless black water flows down. This is a doomsday scene.


    Vaguely, one can even see the chaos outside the sky, the whole world, with darkness as the keynote, without sun and moon.


    "The outside world..."


    Staring at the chaos outside the world, Shiva''s eyes flashed with a deep curiosity. This was the first time that he had other desires besides destruction.


    It''s like a person who doesn''t see the sky, suddenly seeing the light, and the person in the cage is free. Tianchen has also experienced what kind of mood it is.

 Chapter 732：

    ...


    "boom--"


    The majestic pressure acts on Shiva, and the earth collapses in an instant. The omnipresent malice seems to be targeted and disgusted by the entire world.


    The energy floating in the outside world is also isolated by the world. Unless you break the world and communicate with the endless chaos outside the world, the energy consumed will not be replenished.


    "Experience it for yourself, this is what the God of the Bible desires, and the authority of that world is much stronger than this temporary world."


    This is the power of being the lord of the world and the owner of authority. Simply put, I am in charge of my territory, which is probably what I mean, suppressing the other party and increasing oneself.


    Item 0195


    Of course, this kind of direct suppression is also limited. The power of this temporary world is not particularly obvious, and it can only achieve the above-mentioned degree.


    If you change to a real high-level world, the advantage is absolutely obvious, and it can be a small level higher.


    If the home game is changed to the central world of the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯, then Tianchen can even use the power of the world to temporarily increase his strength to a comparable level 8 and directly kill Shiva in seconds.


    At this moment, the advantage that this temporary world brought to Tianchen was not great, it was limited to isolating the energy, with a little suppression.


    However, in a battle of the same tier, every point of advantage may affect the victory.


    ...


    "The power to dominate the world is indeed worth pursuing!"


    Shiva agrees that this kind of authority is attractive to any creature, even if she does not desire it, she does not want others to get it.


    It was not difficult to resist the pressure and energy isolation imposed on him by the world. It just caused some trouble, and the young man''s face was a little eager to try.


    It''s not that I became interested in the world, but...


    ...


    "Then see, am I destroying the world or being swallowed by the world!"


    A smile appeared on Shiva''s face. Although it was not the original world, it was still a world, and there was no conflict with his only desire.


    He just wanted to destroy the world, and Tianchen just gave this opportunity.


    "boom--"


    The divine power of the sea like the ocean burst out from the thin body, and the body was suspended, without the slightest temptation, directly launched a powerful attack.


    That attack was an energy ball that exuded divine brilliance, but was mixed with terrifying and destructive power, and blatantly bombarded the hole in the sky.


    "Wow, wow¡ª"


    That is the weakest but most dangerous place in the world, and the endless ¡®primordial water¡¯ is flowing continuously.


    When the water completely covers the sky, it will crash and engulf the entire world without any concealment. It is such a direct intention.


    This is a wide-area attack that covers the entire world. Unless the space is torn to escape this spatial level, there is no way to hide, and the space is reinforced by Tianchen.


    Even Shiva could hardly break the space in a short time, and Tianchen would not give him this opportunity, otherwise, this home court would be meaningless.


    Moreover, Shiva does not have the speeding regeneration of 666, and it is impossible to''swim'' in it. Even the gods can''t hold the power of the''primordial water'' that swallows everything.


    After prolonged corrosion, the body, soul, godhead, etc. will be swallowed and corroded, pulling the gods down from the **** seat.


    ...


    "This is the cemetery chosen for you..."


    The method Tianchen chose was to temporarily build a particularly strong cage, and then directly pour black water into it, which is very easy to understand.


    Although the specifications and compelling standards of this cage are a bit high, it is a big deal to use the world as a cage. After all, it is a cemetery of a supreme god.


    Shiva only needs to penetrate this world, avoid the ¡®primitive water¡¯, and then communicate with the chaos of the outside world to replenish energy, but he must concentrate and use most of his power.


    But in this process, Tianchen could not look foolishly, waiting for him to be ready, and he would definitely wait for an opportunity to make a move.


    Taking a wrong step means absolute passivity, and even defeat.


    ...


    "This can''t work!"


    "Petrochemical¡ª¡ª"


    A pale ray of light greeted the destructive energy ball in the front, and a layer of stone skin appeared on the surface of the energy ball, and then the stone skin was shattered in an instant.


    This was not beyond Tianchen''s expectation. The Petrified Demon Eye, to deal with this kind of attack, would at best weaken it, and could not be completely petrified at all.


    It was a few more petrochemical rays, and they fought away, which was considered to be annihilated.


    "Boom, boom¡ª"


    There were several energy balls, attacking in all directions, some of them were still black holes in the sky, and some of them directly attacked Tianchen.


    "Expand, Styx¡ª"


    "Sanctuary of Light¡ª¡ª"


    Several golden round shields appeared beside him, along with the holy light barrier, space faults, attacks without exception, all were blocked from the defense.


    "Such a blind defense is not my style."


    "Try it out!"


    With a move of Tianchen''s heart, infinite magic power poured out from the "Holy Grail of Creation", directly launching various techniques that had been engraved before the battle.


    "Swipe, brush¡ª"


    Countless runes and magic circles are shining and are engraved on the sky, among them are those created by Tianchen himself, and some are recorded in the ¡®original script¡¯ that has been read.


    There is even the forbidden magic obtained from the captured soul of Az Dahaka.


    The holy light of the judgment, the red flame, the ice and snow mixed with darkness, the purple inflammation in the shape of a skull, the hurricane that rolls the curse, the Virgin with blood and tears, the malicious black mud...


    Some look upright and some are extremely ominous, but without exception, they are all powerful techniques that can hurt the seventh-order powerhouse.


    Countless magic, a brain pouring down, this is the local tyrant''s way of fighting, there is no need to worry about lack of energy, he has a large blue bottle.


    Just like this, it can completely drag Shiva down.


    Item 0196

 Chapter 733：

    "Woooooo-"


    "boom--"


    "..."


    "..."


    All kinds of terrible forbidden laws show magnificent, holy, or weird scenes, rendering this deadly and gloomy doomsday world colorful.


    Many of these forbidden laws are mixed with the characteristics of lock-in and inevitability, some are curses on the soul, and some can impose plagues on the divine body.


    What''s more, it can pollute the godhead and pull the gods off the throne, which contains the power of killing gods.


    In fact, there are more or less similar terrible prohibitions in many disappearing myths, but they have long been lost in the long river of time, and Tianchen knows a lot.


    In the three major bookshelves of the ¡®Dantrian World¡¯, there are many original scriptures that record these forbidden knowledge, and now, all of these have become the foundation of the Tianchen forces.


    The energy **** containing the majestic destructive power were almost directly swallowed, and most of the remaining magic attacked towards Shiva.


    "continue--"


    Tianchen raised his hand again, and the engraving on the sky shone again.


    ...


    This is Faye''s battle, or a high-level Faye''s battle. Most of the ¡®normal¡¯ magics do not require chanting or speech, and they can be launched in an instant.


    However, each of these large quantities of ¡®regular¡¯ magic in his mouth even requires a Tier 6 god, and it takes a long time to comprehend it a little.


    Although he is a Faye who loves close combat, it depends on the situation. He is indeed stronger than the **** of destruction Shiva in strength, but the gap is not big, so naturally he will not be careless.


    This kind of long-range attack, as steady as flying a kite, is the most correct tactic.


    Since he now has an absolute advantage, there is no need to give up the advantage like the protagonist of a hot-blooded novel and give his opponent this or that opportunity.


    ...


    "Crack¡ª"


    At this moment, a crisp cracking sound came from Tianchen''s ears, and in front of him, a hand containing the power that could almost destroy the world stretched out towards him.


    Several layers of golden "Sticus Shield" shattered instantly, and then, the barrier formed by the light also began to shatter, that is, the energy that constituted it was shattering.


    The essence was wiped out, Tianchen''s pupils shrank, and the power of the space suddenly exploded.


    His figure was blurred, and in an instant, he disconnected from this space, crossed to another dimension, and even jumped in time.


    ...


    As he dodged, that hand was paused, still launching an attack.


    The ultimate destructive power disrupted the space, and even forced the destructive power to extend to another level where Tianchen was located, and then the space was shattered.


    However, what Tianchen was in was not only another dimension, but also another point in time. The remaining destructive power was not enough to break through time.


    The space was distorted for a while, and Tianchen''s figure returned.


    In front of him, there was a severed hand.


    The hand of a **** with a little bit of destructive power, after losing most of its power, was directly cut off by the power of space destruction, and finally fell into the hands of Tianchen.


    ...


    "It''s so cruel to myself!!" Tianchen looked a little solemn, and the second wave of magic just now naturally ended forcibly because of his departure.


    The blow of Shiva just now was definitely a desperate blow, and the price was not as simple as breaking a hand, it had completely burned part of the source.


    Instantly broke through the space of this world that was reinforced by Tianchen, and after breaking through with so many defensive means, he also chased and destroyed another space.


    It has exceeded the power of Shiva in his heyday. It should be through special means that part of the original explosive power was burned.


    "So, I don''t want to meet this kind of opponent..."


    Tianchen sighed. He was really taken aback just now, but fortunately his vigilance and life-saving ability, he was really hit by a serious injury...


    Although it doesn''t matter even if he is injured, his healing and recovery abilities are actually more abnormal, and he can recover instantly after consuming part of the power stored in the Holy Grail.


    But who wants to be okay, he is not M.


    ...


    At this moment, far away.


    An embarrassed figure was suspended, his left hand was completely broken, and his left hand condensed again.


    It''s just that the aura he exudes has obviously dropped a lot, it was originally a seventh-order high-ranking, close to the limit, and now it is only equivalent to just entering the seventh-order high-ranking level.


    Near him, the destructive power was expanding in all directions, and that area seemed to have been rewritten and turned into the domain of the destructive **** Shiva.


    It was this area that resisted the remaining prohibitions in the first wave, and now, his consumption is very high.


    "Faith is blocked..." Shiva said flatly to herself.


    Without Shiva as a god, there are many beliefs in the ¡®Alchemy World¡¯, which can be used to heal injuries and replenish energy, but now it¡¯s impossible to sense it.


    "It seems that if this goes on, it doesn''t take a few times to completely end it!"


    Shiva glanced at the countless engravings that lit up again in the sky, and the ¡®primitive water¡¯ that was about to fall, and said in a relaxed tone.


    Although he still has spare energy, the ending is doomed, and he can''t stop the kind of rogue attacks several times.


    "How to destroy the world is my mission! So..." Shiva laughed, her thin body seemed to be a gunpowder keg, and the energy became violent.


    "Sun! If you don''t agree, you will explode, and you can..." Tianchen ran away decisively.


    Item 0197


    "Crack¡ª"


    "This world, let''s bury it for you!" In Tianchen''s mind, countless thoughts flashed in an instant. In his heart, there seemed to be countless ¡®sacred beasts¡¯ running by.


    Without any hesitation, he directly turned on the running mode.


    The space was torn apart, and the whole figure was swallowed.


    Under normal circumstances, you will only choose to self-destruct when you are at the end of the road. Most of the time, life-saving is the first principle.


    Like Shiva, he blatantly blew himself up while still possessing the power of World War I, and with a free and easy smile on his face.

 Chapter 734：

    The more powerful the existence, the more he cherishes his life and explodes at every turn. This is the first time Tianchen has encountered it.


    Tianchen''s arrangement, and even this world prison, seemed meaningless. This destruction **** was indeed an alien, different from most gods.


    ...


    The power of self-detonation is definitely much stronger than its own strength.


    A seventh-order high-ranking **** blew himself up, the power was absolutely terrifying, even the existence of the seventh-order limit could not hold it, it was a blow that burned all the origins.


    Similarly, Tianchen couldn''t hold it, so he didn''t plan to carry it hard, so he decided to run away.


    This world was created by him, it is very simple to directly flash people, and instantly escaped into the turbulent flow of space, and at the same time recovered the water droplets in the black hole-the seventh-order **** tool ¡®primitive water¡¯.


    Staying here, it is very likely to be affected by the self-destruction, causing severe damage to the gods.


    ...


    Probably from the beginning, Shiva had no plan to bring Tianchen to death, as he said, just to fulfill the mission of destroying the world.


    The endless years of carrying this mission may have already become his obsession.


    At this moment, this ¡®world cage¡¯ is only a temporary world created by Tianchen, and it will be destroyed if it loses power for a while, but it is still a world.


    Although he is an enemy, he is ultimately a strong person worthy of Tianchen''s approval. Using this somewhat false world, he can satisfy his last obsession and remembrance.


    Otherwise, Tianchen could disintegrate the world directly, frustrating all Shiva''s plans, and blew himself in the chaos for nothing, but he did not do so.


    Do whatever you want, do what you want, and suddenly thought of doing it, so I did it.


    ...


    Outside the world, chaos and great emptiness.


    "The strongest, the fall of myth..."


    Tianchen stood in the void, and it was not too close to the world that was about to be destroyed, but he still felt strong energy fluctuations.


    Farther, there is a world far more magnificent than it, it is the ¡®High School World¡¯.


    At this moment, the powerful existence in that world, even those in the middle of the war, suddenly stopped for a moment and looked up to the direction outside the world.


    ...


    "This shuddering feeling..."


    Asacher''s expression was dignified, the light gun in his hand, and the golden armor on his body shining dazzlingly, this is his self-made artifact.


    "Outside the world, that side has already begun, or has ended..." Szekes was shrouded in the power of destruction, showing the essence of being a transcendence.


    "boom--"


    Behind him was a huge number of devastating bullets. The opponent in front of him was the strongest opponent he had encountered, the **** of creation in Indian mythology, Brahma.


    Ranked in this world, even though he is at the same level as him, even if he joins forces with Asacher and Demon King Beelzebuh, it seems a bit difficult.


    "This is... actually..."


    Brahma''s face changed drastically, and his expression looked in that direction with a complicated expression. Some kind of implicit connection was completely broken.


    The three major gods in Indian mythology are deeply connected in their beliefs. The connection that belongs to Shiva was suddenly cut off. At the same time, a sense of enlightenment came to my heart.


    That is...Godfall! !


    "It looks like something happened to you guy!"


    Asacher noticed Brahma''s face and sneered with gloat, finally heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    On the other side of the battlefield, another of the three great gods of Indian mythology, the guardian **** Vishnu, was also shattered and fell to the ground.


    He is only a seventh-tier mid-range, and he is close to the seventh-tier high. Facing Orpheus, he is completely one-sided.


    "Cough, cough cough--"


    Vishnu''s remnant body flashed with a burst of divine brilliance, and once again returned to its original state.


    In this world, the belief in Indian mythology is second only to biblical mythology. Naturally, the power of faith can be used to heal wounds, and even rebirth can be achieved.


    However, although it can be reborn with the help of faith, it will take a long time. After the war, Indian mythology no longer exists. When faith is looted, there is no way to talk about rebirth.


    The final outcome is a complete fall. This day, in the future, is also called the day of the fall of the gods, the dusk of the gods.


    ...


    The dark-hued light spread far and far in the void. This is a world that is coming to an end, as if it has turned into a black hole, and is beginning to absorb the power around it.


    Everything in the world began to disintegrate, turned into pure energy, and then exploded with a ¡®boom¡¯.


    The terrifying energy tide spread towards the surrounding void.


    There is no low-level world around this, otherwise, under the energy tide of this intensity, it will definitely be destroyed in an instant.


    Oh no, there is actually a world around here.


    Item 0198


    There is really a world around here, the level has reached the middle world (higher), although it is three levels behind the "high school world" of the high world (higher).


    To be honest, the world level is not too low. Although there is no existence of the seventh-order, there are two strongmen with the sixth-order limit, a very strong world.


    Even in the middle world, it should be the strongest column, very close to the high world.


    That''s right, this is the world where the wonderful ¡®Milk God¡¯ mentioned in the original fate line is located, and it is also the other world that is observed by the gods of the Bible in the fate line now.


    It was also when he observed the existence of this world that the God of the Bible was born to defeat the ¡®great red¡¯, control the world, and explore the aspirations outside the world.


    ...


    Today, under the energy tide caused by the destruction of a world and the explosion of a seventh-order high-ranking god, the world is like a lone boat on the sea in a storm.


    It will be ruined at any time. No, it has already begun to collapse. Tianchen even heard the wailing of the world, the crying and despair of all things and creatures.


    "The moment the world is destroyed, it will always be so shocking..."


    It was a real shock. Only then would Tianchen feel fortunate. In the distant past, he was also an ordinary person in a low-level world.


    If there is no such chance, the lower world may be destroyed at any time, and he will become one of the billions of crying voices.


    ...

 Chapter 735：

    "It''s a pity..." Tianchen shook his head regretfully. The middle world (higher) is very rare, and even the world controlled by the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯ few reach this level.


    The strange **** of "Milk God" is indeed a female public enemy. It should be punishable by Tianzhu, and in the future, it should be dealt with casually by a certain girl from the "Eternal Kingdom".


    But ruining this precious world is a bit wasteful, and it''s not a normal waste, the kind of gods.


    Although Tianchen was such a pity, he didn''t rush forward. It was simply unrealistic to save the world for the sake of ¡®love and justice¡¯ in a bold manner.


    Unless he is willing to take the risk of serious injury and block the energy tide at close range, Tianchen asks himself that he is not so kind, and what he gets does not match what he pays.


    ...


    "The Holy Grail of Creation¡ª¡ª"


    The phantom of the Holy Grail appeared behind Tianchen, and a dark golden light curtain enveloped him.


    At the same time, the white golden light kept flashing, it was the slash of the ¡®salvation sword¡¯. Originally, this sacred tool was reserved as a hole card, but it was useless at all.


    In fact, Tianchen''s current position will still be affected by a little aftermath, but he wants to witness the end of the destruction god, the end of the myth, and the magnificence of the buried world.


    It was also to collect the power of destruction left over from the destruction of the world, the original source of the power of destruction of Tianchen was generated when the "School Apocalypse World" was on the verge of destruction.


    Although his power of destruction has long been different now, it is of some use to him after all.


    In other words, that ¡®Academy Apocalypse World¡¯ was almost forgotten by Tianchen. A low-level world, or a world without supernatural abilities, is of little value.


    Except for the poison island Kongzi who was brought out of that world by Xiandumu Aye, the other protagonists and supporting actors may have lost their youth now.


    "Those worlds, if you have time, you should go back and take a look!"


    Nostalgia for the past, or because of old age, of course, this is the only thing that certain Chen will never admit.


    ...


    After a long time, the energy tide gradually subsided, and the original void was empty at this moment, everything turned into nothingness, assimilated by the endless chaos and the great void.


    "It''s time to leave. One more obstacle is removed. Only those few remain. There are Orpheus and Zi in the world, so don''t worry at all."


    "The war is about to come to the final scene!"


    Tianchen put away the ¡®Divine Knife of Salvation¡¯, the ¡®Holy Grail of Creation¡¯, as well as the ¡®Original Water¡¯ used to release the water of extinction, and the ¡®Absolute Mist¡¯ that blocked the world.


    "brush--"


    Tianchen stretched out his hand, black light flew towards him, and then slowly landed on his hand. Those were two gems emitting black light.


    "Two?"


    "That''s it, an unexpected gain...!!!"


    One of them is naturally the remaining power of destruction after the destruction of the "Least God World", and the other is the last gift from the Indian God of Destruction.


    Although the source of the destructive supernatural power blew most of it, this is a small part of it.


    The message attached to it said that he was grateful to Tianchen for helping him complete the mission that belonged to him at the beginning of his birth.


    "Obviously, I have only seen it twice, and they are all mortal enemies..."


    Tian Chen sighed lightly, leaving a legacy to his mortal enemy, it was really free and easy, this might be the most special enemy Tian Chen encountered.


    ...


    Outside the world, on the other side, the great red, the God of the Bible is still facing each other.


    The Great Red roared angrily. Just now the world was destroyed, it naturally sensed that the ¡®Least God¡¯s World¡¯ was an affiliated world of the ¡®High Devil¡¯s World¡¯.


    The God of the Bible was also silent at this time.


    At this moment, a blood-red light pierced the void and struck towards the figure shrouded in light.


    "Um?"


    The God of the Bible instantly turned into a light. However, the blood-red light surpassed its speed and still hit the light accurately.


    Chapter 0199 Facing the God of the Bible


    The sacred, blood-red rays of light radiate each other.


    After a while, the blood color gradually dissipated, and the holy light once again transformed into a human form, and the intensity of the aura was obviously reduced.


    Although the true face of the God of the Bible is completely shrouded in light, it can be vaguely seen that the golden blood is falling, and the body of the **** is shaking.


    This black brick has a remarkable effect.


    ...


    Before coming to this world, that month they did not hesitate to cultivate a true red fruit with a quality close to the seventh rank, which was left to Tianchen as a disposable consumable.


    It was used to activate a terrible forbidden law in the "Book of the Moon Moon", based on the "Stomach World Teachings" that was swallowed at the beginning, and then improved and perfected the forbidden law.


    The launch conditions are extremely harsh, with numerous restrictions, but the effect is absolutely powerful.


    Using this true red fruit as a price to launch ¡®Link of Life¡¯ and ¡®Self Destruction¡¯ is equivalent to a seventh-tier low-ranking powerhouse directly launching a self-detonation attack.


    Think about the destruction of the previous seventh-order high-ranking gods who blew themselves up, directly destroying the two worlds, even Tianchen ran away.


    And the self-detonation of the lower rank of the seventh rank, although far less than the above-mentioned intensity, can definitely damage or even kill the middle rank of the seventh rank, and it can also hurt the upper rank of the seventh rank.


    Moreover, this recording forbidden method directly affects the God of the Bible. Even with his strength, minor injuries are absolutely unavoidable, hurting the original kind of injury.


    ...


    "boom--"


    Endless bright light radiated from the God of the Bible.


    Illuminating this piece of void, everything you pass is transformed into light elements, and even the surrounding energy is eroded by it, forming a field of light elements.


    This move is similar to the domain used by the Destruction God before. The difference is that the power that composes the domain is different. The former is composed of Destructive Divine Power, and this is the Power of Light Construction.


    His gaze was also cast in a certain direction, which was the direction of the **** light that attacked him before, and his gaze was full of anger and malice.


    "The **** of another world..."


    The indifferent, majestic voice sounded, resounding through the void, and the killing intent contained in it was as strong and strong as it was.


    ...


    In ancient times, during the war between the three races, he witnessed the scene where the dimensional gap was torn apart and the underworld sky curtain was broken. That event is still a mystery to this day.

 Chapter 736：

    That is to say, at the beginning, Tianchen and the others attacked the "Great Red" outside the world, which caused the aftermath to this world.


    No one knows that the God of the Bible was torn apart through the dimensional gap, and the great red had no time for him to take care of him. His divine mind passed through the barrier of the world and observed a different world.


    It was from that time that he began to plan, the arrangement for a long time, the great red, the beast of 666, the "Dragon Eater" Samael, many gods, artifacts, and various myths...


    Originally, he might have succeeded with so many rear players. However, the arrival of Tianchen destroyed too much of his plan, and when he noticed it, he was unable to stop it.


    During the First World War, the "Holy Gun of Twilight" riot was the last attempt.


    Part of the separated soul was wiped out, and it was secretly calculated twice, resulting in the complete disappearance of the advantage created by the great red of calculation. Now I should particularly want to thwart Tianchen.


    ...


    "Roar--"


    At the same time, Great Red (True Red Dragon God Emperor) also looked towards the direction of the space crack. The intruders of this battle were obviously malicious.


    Moreover, it felt a familiar breath.


    It was the enemy who provoked it and wanted to seize its world. It was suppressed by Tianchen for a period of time before sneaking into the''High School World''.


    As the power of dreams, he can see the legendary dragon that others dream of. Although he can''t see Tianchen''s dream, he vaguely feels the endless conquest.


    And, the ambition for this world.


    ...


    "brush--"


    The tiny space cracks that were almost invisible, suddenly widened, the platinum light, with terrible power, directly slashed away at the field of light.


    The platinum light blade instantly robbed all sight.


    In front of the "Divine Sword of Salvation", the realm of Cock Cock''s light was directly cut away from the outermost defense just like tofu, and the remaining force was beheaded towards the God of the Bible.


    The endless light was shining at this moment, the field began to repair quickly, and at the same time, it counterattacked.


    "boom--"


    "Crack¡ª"


    Countless blades of light, spears of light, arrows of light... are facing, consuming the power of this blow, while countless light barriers and light shields resist the unmatched slashing.


    After entering the realm for a period of time, this attack was finally offset by countless attacks, and it did not touch the biblical God at all.


    Within the domain, such a counterattack can be made within a single thought, and the expansion of such an all-round domain is probably to avoid being attacked again.


    Expansion of the field is very expensive. Just like the previous **** of destruction, the easiest way to break into this field is to head-on, and other methods are more difficult.


    However, the domain is definitely not his strongest trump card. In the previous battle of the underworld, Tianchen guessed that it might have created a real world through the "world of light" that was used on some of his souls.


    Item 0200


    In the real world, what this means, Tianchen is very clear. In that world, the strength of the God of the Bible will be greatly increased while weakening the opponent.


    As for why the God of the Bible didn''t drag it into his own world when he fought the ¡®Great Red¡¯, it might be that he was concerned that his world would be destroyed by it.


    A decisive battle in your own world is a kind of gamble. Even if you win, the price you pay is extremely heavy. For example, a self-destruction will directly take away the countless hard work that you paid to create the world.


    After all, unlike Tianchen, he can create a temporary world at any time, destroying the world is the same as eating and drinking.


    The temporarily created world is fine even if it is destroyed, but if the real world he created is destroyed, Tianchen will definitely be in pain.


    ...


    There is no if here. This is the choice of the God of the Bible and he is not cruel enough to himself.


    However, even if he is really allowed to solve the ¡®Great Red¡¯ first and become the lord of the world, he still can¡¯t resist the siege of Tianchen, Gaia, Alaya, Genyuanshi, and Yakumozi.


    Moreover, this void has been completely sealed off, and he can''t escape at all, let alone go back to the ¡®High School World¡¯ to fight at home.


    ...


    "What''s going on over there?" Tianchen contacted Michael.


    "Brahma has been defeated by Orpheus, even if it can return again with the help of faith, it will be a very distant future."


    "The remaining guardian **** was also dragged by me, Thazeks, Azathel, and Akuka."


    That is to say, Orpheus has already freed his hands, then the battle in the world is basically dusty, and what is waiting for Indian mythology and Greek mythology is defeat.


    "Odin of Norse mythology and Ruger of Celtic mythology have expressed their willingness to negotiate. The gods of the two powers have returned to their respective gods."


    "Hold them for a while, and wait for the battle outside the world to end." Tian Chen said flatly.


    The so-called peace talks require both parties to be on an equal footing. Obviously, they have not yet understood the situation. Maybe they will understand it after everything is over!


    Understand what is meant by ¡®people are knives, I¡¯m fish¡¯.


    ...


    "So, let''s start, this last battle!" Tianchen broke off the contact with Michael, and said loudly, as if responding to him, the void rioted.


    "boom--"


    The brilliance flashed one after another, and finally formed a magnificent light curtain, covering the void, and countless runes appeared on the light curtain.


    Gaia, Alaya, Genyuanshi, and Yakumozi shot at the same time. This large enchantment exerted the power of the realm, and the countless runes on it were also completed by many people.


    This is under the many systems of the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯, the powerhouses who have reached Tier 6 and above, all shot, personally inscribed the engraving, runes, spells, spells...


    This is a real masterpiece, and it also shows the heyday of Chen Chen''s forces, together with the "Devil''s High School World", they are all blocked in it.


    "I feel honored, this is a great spell specially prepared for you and this world." Tianchen opened his arms and issued a declaration that belongs to the winner.


    The meaning of this great spell is extraordinary.


    The future will also serve as a barrier, just like the great world barrier of the "Eternal Kingdom", guarding the entire world group, constantly becoming stronger and more perfect.


    ...


    "Roar--"


    Great Red roared and struggled angrily, a huge crack suddenly appeared on its side, and the terrible suction intended to **** it into it.


    "Boom boom¡ª"


    The red, dreamy-colored beams of light sprayed one after another, bombarding the cracks, but these massive attacks were also completely swallowed.

 Chapter 737：

    Without the slightest ripple, it didn''t take long for the huge body to be sucked into the crack.


    The hidden Yakumo Zi and the others also took action, forcibly pulling the''Great Red'' away, and waiting for it over there was besieged and beaten by a group of sturdy girls.


    Tianchen believes that it won''t take long for them to win.


    On Tianchen''s side, you only need to hang slowly, waiting for them to solve the ¡®great red¡¯, and then continue to besiege the ¡®God of the Bible¡¯.


    The siege can be easily solved, there is no need to fight alone, and Tianchen doesn''t have that kind of persistence. He values ??the result more than the process.


    ...


    "Completely sealed off the void?"


    "Is there still a huge power?" The God of the Bible glanced at the light curtain and said indifferently. By this time everything was already obvious.


    "You won, but..."


    "brush--"


    The brilliance in the field of light began to condense, countless brilliance flowed, the field began to shrink, and finally condensed into a bright light.


    At the same time, a holy spear exuding a sacred aura appeared in his hand. It was the "Holy Spear of Twilight".


    The light condensed from the realm was attached to the holy spear, blessing the power of the entire realm on it, even Tianchen''s expression became serious with the terrifying power.


    "The Sword of Salvation¡ª¡ª"


    A double-edged sword that was more than one meter tall, gleaming with white gold light and similar in style to a hatchet fell on Tianchen''s hand, and the white gold slash was swiped again.


    Item 0201


    The white golden sword light and the sacred spear light collided fiercely. There was no subtle technique or even the slightest trick. It was simply a direct bombardment.


    "boom--"


    "Boom, boom¡ª"


    This void is now full of space cracks, and the energy tide caused by the collision is spreading.


    In this void where the ¡®High Devil¡¯s High School World¡¯ is located, apart from the ¡®Milk God¡¯s World¡¯ that has been destroyed before and attached to it, there are no other low-level worlds.


    Otherwise, the aftermath of the battle would be enough to destroy the world easily.


    ...


    The power of these aftermaths is comparable to some small space-time storms and chaotic tides naturally formed in the chaos. Of course, the chaos is far more dangerous than this.


    When searching the world in the chaos, Tianchen accidentally saw a large energy tide. He didn''t even think about it at the beginning, and directly activated the spatial ability, and Sayazi fled.


    With that degree of natural disaster, even if he is not careful, he could be seriously injured.


    ...


    Endless chaos, great void, low-level worlds are being destroyed and born at all times.


    Only when it reaches the level of the middle world, the situation is a little better. The world barrier of the middle world can withstand a large part of the miniature natural disasters.


    The chaos is endless and vast. Although the natural dangers of small size and above are unknown, they are not easy to encounter. If you want to encounter it, it is almost the same as winning.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, reaching the middle world is not so easy to destroy. If you encounter it unluckily, you can only accept your fate.


    Of course, part of the destruction of the world was man-made, such as the destruction of the''Least God World'' just now.


    Okay, I''m going a little bit farther, and come back to the topic.


    ...


    "I, come back again, where...!"


    A magnificent voice resounded through this void again, and in addition to the indifference and majesty it had previously shown, it was also full of compassion, tolerance, and redemption.


    The figure standing in the void became stalwart at this moment, and at the same time, a phantom rose from behind him, exploding with incomparable divinity.


    An epic containing the prayers, hymns, and praises of countless creatures...


    That is...faith.


    "Om¡ª"


    With the blessing of the power of faith and the thoughts of all beings, the holy spear at dusk bloomed with unprecedented light. At this moment, it carries the faith of the biblical system.


    Carrying the weight of a huge **** system, it''s like the god''s seat of Tianchen.


    ...


    In the distance, the high school world.


    "this is¡­¡­?"


    Michael, Gabriel, and even Szekes and Azazel were all startled, and all the powerful beings connected with the biblical system were sensed at this moment.


    "We don''t need to think about things over there."


    "Our task is only to eliminate the remnants of the two myths. We never thought that we would have one day to fight together." Asacher said with a sigh.


    At the same time, hostile to the two mythological forces, Michael, who was originally prepared to stay in the heavens and guard against sneak attacks, had to join the war. At this moment, it was finally coming to an end.


    "..."


    Michael was silent, although the armistice had been done before, but the former mortal enemy has now become a companion, and will no longer be an enemy in the future.


    This is a bit subtle, the world is changing too fast, and everything in the original world has been broken because of the arrival of another world.


    At this point, the three major gods in Indian mythology have all died, and the participating gods also suffered heavy casualties. It shouldn''t take long for the rest to be cleaned up.


    Similarly, Mount Xumi was also breached by Zhu Yue and the others.


    "It''s true! It''s finally over..."


    "..."


    Yes, the war is about to end! Although the war lasted not long, just a few days, the casualties at the bottom of the major forces were not small...


    ...


    The incarnation of the faith behind the God of the Bible, the strength that was originally rapidly increasing, suddenly became unstable, and eventually stopped abruptly, completely stuck.


    The power of faith accumulated over the long years of the biblical system spreads across the entire world, the underworld, and the heavens. Even if demons and fallen angels do not recognize them, they still belong to the biblical system in nature.

 Chapter 738：

    The power of faith is huge, enough to increase his power again, and then condense a faith incarnation that is similar to his own strength.


    But at this moment, this incarnation of faith only reached the lower level of the seventh rank, and he could no longer rise up. He could feel the power of his faith...


    "Steal...Faith..."


    "Michael and Gabriel, it seems that they have become heretics and rebellion!" The God of the Bible was silent for a long time, and the great face under the light should be very gloomy at this moment.


    Tianchen attacked very ruthlessly. Not only did he **** his god-killing equipment and the body of 666, he also attacked him two by the way, and now even stole his beliefs.


    Simply put, it just copied his lair and cut his back.


    Fortunately, what he did was not purely believe in consecrating the gods, otherwise, his strength at the moment would absolutely drop, and he would not even be able to condense his body.


    ...


    "Yes, although the time is still short to take away all the faith, nine out of ten times have been gained for me."


    Except for the churches in the human world, the three major forces of the Bible system have all been controlled by Tianchen, and he is the new "God".


    "In the name of the creator, open it, heaven¡ª"


    The incarnation of faith shattered instantly and turned into a light spot into the body of the God of the Bible.


    Item 0202


    The incarnation of belief at the lower ranks of the seventh rank does not have much effect at all.


    It is very likely to be killed by Tianchen with a single blow. Instead of being blown up, it is better to use it to increase the amplification itself. Although the effect of the increase is not great, it is effective after all.


    "brush--"


    There was a gloomy look in the eyes of the God of the Bible. He was not sure when Tianchen''s helper would rush over, so he directly used the final method.


    "Yes! It''s decisive..."


    After the power of faith increased, it was equivalent to making up for the decline in strength caused by the two previous calculations by Tianchen.


    ...


    Speaking of the power of faith, it can be regarded as Tianchen''s hidden trump card, controlling more than ten worlds, and his faith is absolutely huge.


    Tianchen just regarded it as a foreign object, similar to the **** of the Bible, and did not integrate itself. Belief had advantages and disadvantages. Although he took that path, his strength improved rapidly.


    But Tianchen''s strength is growing fast, and he is not in a hurry to improve his strength. After all, there is no disgusting thing like an old enemy, and there is no need to take shortcuts.


    As a blessing power, temporarily used to increase strength, find opportunities, and perform a killer blow.


    ...


    Suddenly there was a strange wave in this void, and the endless brilliance was shining, and Tian Chen felt an inexplicable force acting on him.


    That is... the suppression of the world.


    "I always used the world to suppress my opponent, this time it''s the other way around."


    "It''s an interesting experience!"


    The power of space is permeated, and in an instant, the world rotates. This is a sign of the transfer of space through the power of the world. Tianchen did not resist, but took the initiative to enter his world.


    When it appeared again, it was already in the world. This world was hidden in the void. At this moment, it was finally summoned by the God of the Bible.


    Not a different space, but a real and complete world opened up.


    Through the world, the Gods of the Bible can escape from Tianchen''s large blockade in this empty space, but the disadvantage is that it exposes the world coordinates to Tianchen.


    Even Tianchen could still chase it past, and the God of the Bible naturally thought of this.


    ...


    "World coordinates, finally got it!"


    In this world, God knows where it was sent to the Great Void by the God of the Bible. Even if Tianchen wanted to find the coordinates of the world, it was impossible.


    In ancient times, the gods of the Bible took advantage of Tianchen and they fought with the "Great Red", tore apart the dimensional gap, and thus observed a different world, and then secretly transmitted the world they created.


    He was ecstatic to learn the truth of the world, and at the same time, he had a safe escape route, and then he was marked by the attention of the world authority of the ¡®High School World¡¯.


    Even if he fails, he can still be forcibly teleported away through his world floating in the chaos.


    Embarked on a path of conqueror similar to Tianchen, which is the so-called companion, but, unfortunately, encountering the bug of Tianchen is destined to be a tragedy.


    ...


    "Sure enough, a world was created, and it is really a pure world..."


    A look of admiration flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes, and the real trump card hidden by the "world of light" and the God of the Bible that he had guessed was finally forced out.


    This means that everything hidden by the existence of the ¡®God of the Bible¡¯ has been completely revealed.


    This world of light, heaven, is what Tianchen wants to plan. Otherwise, there is no need to spend so much work to force him to show his trump card step by step.


    Give the God of the Bible some hope, and give him a sense of urgency, so that he feels that as long as he is stronger, he will have a chance to defeat Tianchen, and then escape from this world before the Great Red is defeated.


    If he wants to be stronger, he can almost only take out this world of light.


    If it shows the potential of crushing from the very beginning, and the other party directly learns from the **** of destruction and explodes, or simply leads the bento without summoning the world, then the world coordinates will not be obtained.


    I always feel that these days, I have become more and more insidious and have a dark belly (out of discipline?), and I have become more and more sluggish when shooting black bricks and getting off the set.


    ...


    This is a magical world, but also a pure world.


    It''s not like in chaos or in most worlds, there is no attribute energy that can be absorbed and transformed into the power of their respective systems.


    Magic power, spiritual power, curse power, qi...


    This is the world of light. Only the element of light exists. Unless you practice the power of light, such as sacrificial offerings and other special systems, other systems can only forcibly absorb and transform here.


    Everything here, including the earth, ocean, various plants, and even creatures, are bred by the element of light. This kind of existence is extremely rare in the endless chaos.


    Using the power of light to derive all things and create the world, at least Tianchen is not sure if he can do it. Of course, he can do it without risking it.


    ...


    "heresy--"


    "Trial¡ª"

 Chapter 739：

    "..."


    "..."


    In the pure white sky, angels exuding holy light flew all over the sky, and countless light spears, light arrows, and even magic arrays... were aimed at Tianchen.


    At the same time, on the continent where Tianchen is located, there are also a large number of non-humanoid creatures gathered nearby, such as bright unicorns, light spirits, light...


    "Sure enough, you are also a colleague, you are really unfortunate!" Tianchen looked in a certain direction with pity.


    Item 0203


    Peer is a mortal enemy, just like in many traversing novels, once multiple traversers encounter, in most cases it will evolve into a life-and-death plot.


    Once the two major forces with the same purpose of conquering the world meet, they are basically unlikely to compromise, and no one will give up the interests of a high-level world.


    Even if there is a chance, he doesn''t mind swallowing the opponent even more.


    Even if the God of the Bible had retreated, Tianchen did not intend to let him go, deal with him, and then seize everything from him, which is equivalent to conquering a high-ranking world.


    ...


    Tianchen had an earlier insight into the God of the Bible, and even with this possible situation, it was not without speculation, and the God of the Bible knew nothing about Tianchen.


    Even before this battle, he only learned about Tianchen''s identity and some of his strengths, and then he was already in a dilemma, and his layout in this world was rejected.


    Of course, it''s a bit late to say this now, and I always feel that the God of the Bible is particularly unlucky. To be honest, Tianchen is still a little envious of the God of the Bible.


    His start was too high, and too smooth. He is the supreme existence in the ¡®high school world¡¯, he is powerful, and he has created a high-ranking world.


    If it weren''t for Tianchen''s arrival, he might have taken control of the world, and the road to the conqueror would be the perfect start.


    Compared with him, Tianchen was a bit bitter. At the beginning, he went to another world alone. He was still an ordinary person, a scum with no fighting power.


    Now, the power of the God of the Bible has just started, and it is about to be killed directly.


    "Everyone''s fortunes..."


    Thinking of this, Tian Chen felt a sigh in his heart.


    ...


    "boom--"


    Countless light element attacks came down with a majestic momentum.


    It seemed that he had noticed Tianchen''s pitying eyes, the standing figure in the void, an angry expression appeared on his face, and at the same time he became a little anxious.


    ...


    After Tianchen invaded this world, he might have left the mark of locking the world coordinates. What the God of the Bible needs to do now is to get rid of Tianchen as soon as possible.


    Then through the power of the world, erase the lock mark that may be carved.


    Otherwise, when Tianchen''s helper arrives, he is not sure to deal with two or more powerhouses of the same rank at the same time. As for the "Devil''s High School World", he can only give up.


    Although very unwilling, life-saving is more important.


    ...


    Arrows of light, guns of light, and light bullets are constantly falling from the sky.


    This is a real army battle. The angels in the sky and the life of various light elements should not be underestimated. Many of them have reached Tier VI strength.


    Even one of the strongest angels, the always bright unicorn, has reached the level of Tier 7 in strength.


    This high-ranking world (lower) created by the gods of the Bible, the ¡®heaven world¡¯, has developed extremely well and has given birth to very strong lives.


    "Bang, bang--"


    Around Tianchen, a dark golden light curtain rippled continuously, but it was still as stable as Mount Tai.


    This level of attack is still impossible to break through its defenses, at least it has to wait for the God of the Bible to take action personally to do it.


    "Evolve the world to this level!"


    "Really...!!!"


    A look of wonder flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, this world must have existed for a long time, and the God of the Bible had spent much effort on it.


    The power of an entire high-ranking world (lower) is far stronger than the power of the angel side of the ¡®Devil¡¯s High School World¡¯, and it also provides him with countless pure beliefs in the creation god.


    In this world, he is the seventh-order limit, and even occupies the home court advantage, blessed and suppressed by the power of the world.


    This is the retreat of the God of the Bible. Even if the plan for the ¡®Great Red¡¯ fails, he still has a retreat, and he controls a powerful world with ease.


    Of course, the premise is to deal with Tianchen.


    ...


    "Om¡ª"


    The holy spear in the hands of the **** of the Bible uttered a soft sound, and the power of the domain and the power of faith that had been blessed before had not dissipated.


    At this moment, the third power was also blessed on the holy spear. The already terrifying power, at this moment, seemed to have risen a lot again.


    "The blessing of the power of the world?"


    With the blessing of the power of the world, the power of this blow, even in the seventh-order limit, is considered very powerful, far stronger than the God of the Bible itself.


    At the same time, under the will of the God of the Bible, the Lord of the World, the suppression on Tianchen''s body became more and more serious.


    This is his strongest blow, blessing himself, the power of the world, and the power of faith.


    "First admire it. With this level of attack, with my own strength, if I want to completely resist it, at least I have to suffer some serious injuries."


    Moreover, such attacks are accompanied by characteristics such as "must hit" and "locked", and it is very difficult to avoid them.


    "But, have you forgotten a little...?"


    "Um?"


    "Even you can use the power of the world and the power of faith to increase, so why can''t I? No matter what, I control a lot of the world..."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Tianchen''s mouth, and he took this opportunity to test the extent to which the strongest blow could reach with the increase in his various methods.


    Item 0204


    In terms of the power of faith and the power of the world, Tianchen controls more than ten worlds, including more than one high-level world.

 Chapter 740：

    And the God of the Bible controls only this ¡®heaven world¡¯. The faith he originally possessed in the ¡®high school world¡¯ has been taken away by Tianchen nine out of ten.


    The two are not in the same order of magnitude at all. The gap is really too big. He is a rich man, and Tianchen is a superb. Probably this is the gap!


    Not to mention, even without using these external blessings, Tianchen is not afraid of the God of the Bible at this moment.


    ...


    "The power of the world!!"


    "The power of faith--!"


    "boom--"


    At this moment, the entire ¡®heaven world¡¯ was in turmoil. This was also the reason Tianchen didn¡¯t want to use the power of the world.


    The coming of the power of the world from different worlds is equivalent to an invisible collision between the worlds, and the world will instinctively resist it.


    This is the way to invade the war in another world. The method Tianchen and the others used before is actually very gentle, and it can be regarded as internal disintegration on the whole.


    Occupying the dominance in the world and then finding a way to deal with the world consciousness is not a direct outbreak of a frontal war.


    ...


    The war of invasion of another world is more direct, directly throwing in the powerful under his command, and a huge number of legions, and at the same time summoning the power of the world to come.


    Offset and fight against the suppression of the world consciousness that invaded the world, and then start the war.


    This time he invaded the ¡®high school world¡¯, the ¡®great red¡¯ simply had no time for him to take care of, and there was no need to talk about the suppression of the world used by the world consciousness.


    ...


    The sky curtain, which was originally pure white, was dyed gray at this moment.


    The stars shone, and a screen projection emerged, gradually clear, like an image, that is a world group composed of more than a dozen worlds.


    The mighty and vast power has truly come.


    At the same time, in another picture, vaguely, there are countless creatures praying, and solemn hymns are played, which are creatures who believe in Tianchen.


    The power of the world and the power of faith come at the same time.


    ...


    The ¡®paradise world¡¯ was turbulent, and endless light elements gathered to form a twelve-winged angel, which is the world consciousness of this world.


    Most high-level worlds have world consciousness, and of course there are differences, such as Gaia and Alaya, as well as Great Red.


    They are more like the lord of the world, with their own preferences.


    Similarly, there are also a large part, like a cold program, without the slightest emotion, and some even without intelligence but only instinct.


    This world consciousness is obviously the second one. It is a seventh-tier high in combat power. It is not as powerful as the God of the Bible, and because it was created by him, it is controlled by him.


    "boom--"


    This angel is hindering the coming of the power of another world, even expelling the part that has come, just like killing poison.


    ...


    "Draig, it''s time for you to play!"


    "How do you say the opposite is your enemy, give me your strength to increase my strength!" A scarlet caged hand appeared in Tianchen''s hand, and a mental power came out.


    "no problem!"


    Tianchen''s strength increased again, the same as the previous test, an increase of 30% strength.


    "Come again¡ª"


    One after another blessing spells, engravings, and spells were applied to Tianchen. Since he decided to try his strongest blow, he naturally had to use various methods.


    Even, there are the blessings of the goddess, various blessings of various kinds, dozens of kinds, no matter how much the effect is, I brush them all for myself.


    ...


    "brush--"


    The spear of holy light broke away from the hands of the God of the Bible, disappeared in an instant, escaped into the space, and when it reappeared, it was already in front of Tianchen.


    In this world, as the Lord of the World, the God of the Bible can manipulate space.


    The Holy Spear came directly with incomparable power. Obviously, the God of the Bible didn''t plan to wait for Tianchen to suffocate his big move, and his infernal perception told him the danger.


    In the real world, it is still unlikely that a villain with a brain damage will appear, especially this kind of old monster who has lived for a long time, and will naturally seize the opportunity.


    "Om¡ª"


    Dozens of layers of powerful enchantments unfolded instantly, and at the same time a dark golden light curtain emerged. Several golden round shields blocked the path of the holy spear, and the fault in the space...


    Various methods were deployed at the same time, resisting the strongest blow of the God of the Bible.


    "boom--"


    Two huge forces finally arrived, completely breaking through the barriers of world consciousness, and blessing on Tianchen''s body.


    At this moment, Tianchen felt that he was unprecedentedly powerful, as if he had touched another level of power, far surpassing his previous power.


    Even faintly a little hard to control, beyond a large level of his power, not only is it difficult to use his full strength, but also can''t hold it for too long.


    "That''s it, end it--!"


    A beam of light condensed in Tianchen''s hand, a very simple attack, this kind of power beyond his control, can be used to fight.


    The beam of light easily smashed the holy spear.


    It shattered the sky full of angels and world consciousness, shattered the God of the Bible, shattered the world barrier, and even bombarded into the endless chaos, I don''t know how far it extended.


    Under this blow, Tianchen was a little weak, but the results were terrifying, and he immediately killed the God of the Bible.


    "call--"


    "It''s finally over!"


    Yes, this ¡®Paradise World¡¯ has been captured, and the ¡®High School World¡¯ is almost the same. This invasion is considered a perfect victory so far.


    ©–©– [Eternal Kingdom] + "High School D¡ÁD", "Inferior Students in Magic High School", "Hell Girl"


    Chapter 0001

 Chapter 741：

    The eternal kingdom, the central world.


    This high-ranking world created by Tianchen, as the center of this "eternal kingdom" world group, is constantly improving and improving with the passage of time.


    It can be called a vast, endless blue sea, dotted islands and continents, endless sky, extremely abundant energy between heaven and earth...


    The powerhouses of many worlds under the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯ have gathered, and only here can they unscrupulously exert their full power without deliberately suppressing destructive power.


    The strength of the world alone, even if compared with the superposition world, is not bad enough to support the existence of Tianchen and other levels to fight with all strength, this is the paradise of the strong.


    ...


    On this day, endless light shines.


    The entire canopy was stained with this color, and the whole world also changed obviously, shining the whole world with brilliance.


    "It seems to be on the spatial and world level... It seems that the world has changed again!"


    "Holy Light, I really don''t adapt."


    The strong old man with white hair and red eyes looked up at the sky and muttered to himself thoughtfully, although the endless light could not harm him, it was a bit uncomfortable at all.


    After all, in addition to his identity as a magician, he is also the ancestor of the dead, and naturally it is impossible to like the power of the holy light.


    "It''s a pity, Kishua, I was expecting to be able to fight as much as I can, but I didn''t expect that the war in that world would end so soon!"


    The elegant vampire with blond hair and red eyes and a white suit held up a wine glass and said with regret.


    He is Dimitorie Vatola, who was originally the subordinate of the first true ancestor of "Blood Devouring the World". As a fighting freak, he constantly challenges the powerhouses of various worlds.


    He even challenged Luo Hao to the death, of course, it turned out to be a mosaic.


    Thanks to this constant battle, his strength has advanced by leaps and bounds, reaching the sixth rank, and now he has broken away from the command of the first true ancestor and formed his own faction.


    ...


    Originally, the army of vampires gathered together, joined with the magic army of Kishua, and prepared to join the war in the''High School World'', but the war ended ahead of schedule.


    "The strong in that world will come soon, so don''t regret it."


    Kishua said lightly that many strong men have been challenged by this fighting mad before him, and he is no exception, it is annoying.


    However, they can be regarded as colleagues and cannot be killed.


    "Right!"


    "..."


    Suzex and Azazel did not know that they had not yet arrived in this world, they had already been targeted by a fighting mad, and the days to come would definitely not be boring.


    ...


    The Five Prison Sacred Church, the Island of the Gods, the Lion King Organization, the realm of the real ancestor night, the clock tower, the council of sages, the official history compilation committee, the realm of the gods...


    "That''s light..."


    "The world has changed again. It is said that this is not the first time..."


    "I heard that those adults are attacking a high-ranking world..."


    "With our strength, we still develop the low-level world peacefully. If we are lucky, we might be able to find some precious items in exchange for contributions!"


    "..."


    "..."


    On the continent where the various forces are located, the resident members all raised their heads and looked up. These forces that first surrendered to Tianchen have moved their headquarters to this world.


    In this world, no indigenous life was born, and the number of members of the world''s top forces who came to this world at this moment is only five digits.


    It just occupies an inconspicuous small corner, this world is too vast, and it is still in perfection today.


    This world is full of mystery, countless resources, and even more powerful, with the presence of rank 6 and above with their respective forces, which is far more chic than in the original world.


    It is also the closest... where the "God" is...


    ...


    "Well--"


    "Unexpectedly merged into a high-ranking world (lower), really..." Pandora looked in amazement, looking at the busy young man in front of him, speechless for a while.


    Pandora did not participate in this war. As one of the world consciousness of the "eternal kingdom", he must stay at the base camp and monitor the barrier of the great world.


    Otherwise, maybe there is still fighting over there, and it will be raided here, and the fun will be great. Although this possibility is very low, it has to be guarded.


    In the endless chaos, there must be strong men like the God of the Bible who have stepped out of the world and embarked on the road of conquerors. Tianchen has only encountered the God of the Bible and has a ¡®reincarnation space¡¯.


    Of course, both of them were crippled and blasted by him.


    ...


    Just now, Tianchen teleported back in a hurry, without saying anything, directly forcibly dragging a world over, and then fusing into this central world.


    The process went smoothly, and it didn''t take long for the original "Paradise World" to become a different space attached to the "Central World".


    Of course, it is not swallowing it, but fusing it into an affiliated world of the central world, or more like an affiliated alien space.


    "No way! It was a bit too much before!"


    Tianchen gave a dry laugh, and continued what he was doing. The impulse was the devil. Simply put, he had played with it.


    Before, in order to experiment with my strongest blow, I used all the amplification methods. Then, I blasted the God of the Bible, blasted the world consciousness, and blasted the world barrier...


    The whole world is a bit fragmented. In other words, if you directly destroy the world and leave it alone, it is estimated that you will lose the ranks or even self-destruct.


    Chapter 0002 What''s wrong with this world?


    After the war, Tianchen''s whole body was dumbfounded, and then there was a burst of liver pain.


    It was like the huge wealth that had already been acquired, and it shrank by a fraction of a half, but it was because of his own reasons, this feeling was definitely not good.


    At the beginning, similar things happened in the battles with Gilgamesh and Enkidu in the Moon World, breaking a complete middle world (higher) to pieces.


    After Tianchen tried his best to splice and merge, although he kept the world, his level was directly knocked down by two levels, becoming the middle world (lower), and the value was greatly reduced.


    ...


    The measure Tianchen took was to integrate the ¡®Paradise World¡¯ into a subsidiary interface of the Central World, just like the underworld of the ¡®High School of Devil¡¯s World¡¯.

 Chapter 742：

    Furthermore, the integration of an interface has also strengthened the level of the ¡®central world¡¯. Although it has not reached the level of the super world, it is not much worse.


    The real world of supremacy is not only reflected in the strength of the world, but also the powerhouse of the eighth rank, that level Tianchen has personally experienced before.


    In other words, now the''Eternal Kingdom'' almost has the background of a supernatural world. In terms of the strongest combat power, Tianchen can also temporarily be comparable to the eighth-order existence.


    ...


    "Since there is a subsidiary different space, then this one..."


    A sphere of light floated out, and then suddenly expanded, and also merged into this world, the "Library of Gods" in a different space, a forbidden place containing forbidden knowledge.


    This alien space, as a truly mysterious place, only the highest level above Tier 6 is eligible to contact, and the rest must make contributions to get permission.


    "This is my world...!!!"


    Tianchen opened his arms, as if to embrace the whole world, unknowingly, from being alone to the present heyday, his heart was full of accomplishment.


    "It''s also... home..."


    Pandora leaned against Tianchen, her beautiful eyes flashed with memories, and he was saved by the first meeting with Tianchen.


    ...


    The eternal kingdom, the central world.


    The Sky City, the Vimana that Tianchen had won from Rama''s hands, hovered on the top of the sky, overlooking the whole world lonely and far away.


    Today, after many years of management, recasting, fusion of precious materials, and inscription of runes, the city itself is now a seventh-order magical tool, which is extremely high.


    In the city of the sky, the most magnificent temple in the center.


    On this day, the atmosphere in the temple was very weird, with many young girls gathered, Tianchen''s face was weird, how to say it, mixed with surprise and speechlessness, in short, very subtle.


    "This is what you want, we have already tied it up, feel free to do this or that..." Yakumo Ziti slid a young girl, oh no, it should be said that it was a loli, yes, it was a loli.


    "..."


    "..." Please allow me to be silent for three seconds.


    To be honest, this loli is, um, great, ahem, this is not the point.


    At this moment, Lori''s red dress is really broken (you know!), and the whole person is tied up. Please automatically harmonize the way of binding with a cross tape on her mouth. (Don''t ask where I came from!)


    The look in Tianchen''s eyes was a particularly peculiar resentment, and he turned his head to look at Tianchen, always feeling that the guilt in his heart kept rising.


    "Well--"


    Lolita resisted, but she didn''t use it for anything. Runes were engraved on the rope, and even the power of the world suppressed her, an entire cute creature without power.


    "Ahem, this is... that one?"


    Tianchen looked at Gaia, Alaya, and Yakumo Zi, and he had already determined the identity of the loli in front of him.


    Her body exudes a familiar aura. In that small body, there is hidden power to destroy the world, which is no less than his power.


    "Well--"


    "GreatRed, down!"


    Next to him, the expressionless Orpheus poked the loli once and again, completely ignoring her grief and indignant gaze...


    What''s wrong with this world?


    Why did any loli hang up? There were five loli in front of them with at least the seventh-order high-level strength, how could the consciousness of the universe love them?


    Such a world is simply...great, cough... (serious face!!)


    ...


    "How to deal with it, it''s troublesome."


    This loli must not be let go. An enemy with this kind of strength, Tianchen would not let the tiger go back to the mountain, except for the few in front of him, no one in the entire''Eternal Kingdom'' is her opponent.


    "Do you have any suggestions? She seems very dissatisfied with her appearance!" Tian Chen looked at her badly, and a nasty flash flashed in his eyes, and if he was not obedient, he would be intimidated.


    "Wash away the spiritual wisdom!"


    "Sign a contract of slavery, such and such a training!"


    "It must be great to grow in captivity, breed, bleed, and provide high-quality meat..."


    "Make it into an energy furnace, or a high-level magic tool...!"


    "Make it into a disposable consumable self-explosive bomb, it should be able to directly destroy a high-ranking world, a weapon of war."


    "Swallow directly, increase strength!"


    "..."


    "..."


    It seems that something strange is mixed in, is it an illusion?


    Nangong Nayue, Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu, Crimson Eye, Alice... They made suggestions one by one, which matched Tianchen''s terrorizing the ¡®great red¡¯ in front of him.


    Of course, it''s not just to talk about it, if that kind of ¡®unyielding¡¯ mortal enemy, it¡¯s not impossible to hit hard.


    Data 0003


    "Uh, really..."


    Tianchen wiped off his sweat a little, this is the terrible brainstorming, all kinds of suggestions that are worthy of words, some even he hasn''t even thought about it.


    "Why, softhearted?"


    Yakumo Zi glanced at that moon and their loli beside her, then looked at Tianchen, with a look in her eyes that meant that you were''lo*ic*n''.


    "Ahem..."


    Tianchen gave a dry cough and made sense. He was really not lo*ic*n, but Loli just happened to like it. This is very important, although...


    ...


    "If you can''t do it..."


    "We, as well as them..." Although she was smiling and smiling, Senhan''s killing intent flashed through her beautiful eyes, indicating that she was not joking.


    As a big monster, he has lived for a long time and has experienced all kinds of darkness. Those white jade-like delicate hands have been stained with the blood of many creatures, absolutely killing them.

 Chapter 743：

    "Um¡­"


    Luo Hao, Nayue, Zhuyue nodded their heads blankly, and the chill radiated.


    "Goo¡ª"


    This is the sound of swallowing saliva, and the red pupils and black pupils are looking up and down the "Great Red".


    To be honest, none of these young girls are soft-hearted, and they don''t have vases. They naturally cannot be merciful in the face of enemies.


    ¡­


    Like Luo Hao, who is arrogant and narcissistic, in the''God Killer World'', ordinary men will be stripped of their eyes as long as they see her face.


    Girls of extra-human races, such as vampires, dead men, monsters, ghouls, etc., sucking blood and eating meat are commonplace. Of course, the taste should be more picky!


    Agurola, Alquete, Alte Luci, Zhu Yue, and even Tianchen, occasionally sucking blood is provided by these girls in front of them, and even sucking blood from each other, it can only be said that the aristocracy is really messy.


    To be honest, these young girls have more or less blood on their hands over the years, even the kind-hearted Haze Natsuyin.


    Sometimes, Tianchen was a little bit sad, it was he who brought them out of the world and embarked on this path, originally they all had their own lives.


    Maybe it''s plain, maybe it''s wonderful, maybe it''s miserable...


    This is their own choice. They made up their minds from the moment they became Tianchen women. The so-called kindness will only treat the people around them.


    ¡­


    "What do you think?"


    Tianchen looked at the imprisoned ¡®Great Red¡¯, and secretly gave a thumbs-up in his heart. They came with a divine assist.


    "Woo-"


    A certain loli shook her head desperately. The full of malice was not joking. It was crazy to breed, provide meat, and train.


    Although, such a threat to a loli is so subtle.


    But I have to say that such a statement is still very effective. A mist of water appeared in the eyes of ¡®Great Red¡¯, and the petite body shuddered.


    Although she is powerful, and because she is in charge of dreams, she can see the dreams in the hearts of others, and she has seen the darkness in the hearts of too many creatures.


    But she was still very simple, just like Orpheus.


    Speaking of it, from the beginning, she was a victim. Whether it was Tianchen or the God of the Bible, they wanted to target her and plan the world she was protecting.


    However, there is no right or wrong. Power determines everything. Weakness is the original sin, although she is not weak.


    ¡­


    "So, should you be able to give an accurate answer this time?" Tian Chen asked lightly.


    "You see, our treatment here is good. You are free to roam around the world. Besides, you can''t go back to your world."


    "Besides¡­"


    "..."


    Abolished so many saliva, intimidation, training, and a loli, there is no way, who made her strength has reached the seventh limit.


    With such strength, it is not easy to sign a **** contract forcibly, and it is impossible for him to conquer''Purple Flame'' Walbuga with ease.


    Even if the great red is willing, it is not impossible to destroy itself, or even force a backlash.


    "Woo-"


    Great Red nodded desperately, she was really frightened by these cruel girls.


    Five or six powerhouses at the same level as her, coupled with the power of the world that suppresses her, it is simply unrealistic to escape, and she does not want to become as miserable as the above-mentioned threat.


    "brush-"


    Tianchen stretched out his hand casually, and a bright light shone, slowly condensing into an illusory contract, which was a contract with the entire kingdom and the gods.


    "Sign it!"


    Tian Chen said lightly, why is there a sense of sight that forced Lori to sign the contract.


    "Om..."


    The dreamy color radiated from the great red loli body, and then condensed into an unspeakable mark with her unique dream power.


    In the next moment, all the power of the world imprisoned on her disappeared automatically, and her destiny was in contact with the "eternal kingdom", Tianchen, and even the women.


    It is estimated that it will not be long before, in the mythological records of the eternal gods, and the epics chanted by believers, there will be more her legends, the great red that drifts away from the world.


    "Come on, my brother will take you to see the goldfish..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Data 0004


    "brush-"


    The great red loli disappeared in an instant, and she appeared again tens of meters away, her eyes looking at Tianchen were full of alert.


    "Punch¡ª"


    There was continuous laughter in the temple, this scene was very interesting.


    "..."


    Tianchen''s brows were beating. He just blurted out subconsciously just now. He didn''t expect that this classic piece could be understood by this loli, and it really can''t be underestimated.


    With the power of dreams, she can see the dreams in the hearts of living beings, some kind of abnormal dreams, she should have just seen it, um, she has a lot of experience. (Fog!)


    ¡­


    "I need time to think about it, at least..." the great red loli said flusteredly.


    "Go to see your new home!"


    Tianchen expressionlessly, he lifted the "Great Red" loli and threw it into the world gap.


    Among the many worlds controlled by the Eternal Kingdom, the central world is at the core, and each world has a space gate. There is also chaos between the worlds, but it is different from the great void and endless chaos outside the barrier of the great world.


    It''s similar to the dimensional gap of "High School World", this place is left to her to guard, anyway, she also prefers to wander in this kind of place.

 Chapter 744：

    "I want too!!"


    Orpheus gently tugged at the corner of Tianchen''s clothes, still with an expression of nothingness.


    Her wish is to regain the original silence. Although she is not so persistent now, she still has this wish, and she also wants to settle down in the world.


    "certainly¡­¡­"


    Tianchen naturally wouldn''t refuse, anyway, they liked living in that place, and their existence could become the most solid guardian within the barrier of the great world.


    ...


    In the temple, gradually depressed.


    "Um?"


    The women who used to live here have not appeared today. According to common sense, it is unlikely that they will all go out together. The atmosphere seems very strange.


    "Tread, tread--"


    An allure girl holding a parasol slowly emerged from the crack, walked slowly to Tianchen, stared at him, and stroked his face.


    "purple¡­¡­"


    "Time flies so fast...!!!"


    Yakumo Zi smiled lightly, his eyes were full of complex colors, and a trace of recollection flashed through at the same time.


    ...


    In the past, it seemed as if yesterday, Tianchen was no longer the best Zhengtai who uttered his rhetoric and was trained by them in this way, and had truly risen.


    It truly opened up his world, the eternal kingdom, the ideal kingdom of the legacy, even if it is compared with the powerful world she was born, it will not be much worse.


    The rhetoric who wanted to bring them all into the harem, looking back now, her pretty face covered by a folding fan turned red slightly.


    After vicissitudes of life, experienced countless darkness, countless blood stained on her hands, and good at hiding her heart, she is not the kind of young girl, but a great demon who has lived for a long time and stood among the strongest.


    She is smiling on the surface, but no one knows her heart, as if there is an endless distance, no one can really touch her heart.


    But once it is touched, the feeling is stronger than anyone else.


    At the beginning, she, Feng Jian Youxiang, and even the moon princess Penglai Shan Huiye were all touched by Tianchen''s temperament, like moths battling into the fire.


    Looking back now, I feel that I was very impulsive at the beginning, but I regret it at all.


    ...


    A crack tied with a bow suddenly appeared at Tianchen''s feet, and then the whole person was swallowed, GameOver, of course, this was just for fun.


    "It was good, the surprise for my brother before the final battle, although he was late, but..." The girl''s voice carried a different meaning.


    "At least, we are earlier than them this time..."


    ...


    A night is like a dream, without saying anything, the word N is omitted here.


    ...


    ...


    "Crack¡ª"


    "Crack, crack¡ª"


    In a remote world, a young girl who was too beautiful to describe in words, her face was gloomy at this moment, and the teacup in her hand was constantly cracking.


    "That woman, that woman, is provoking..."


    The girl''s body was violent with the power of time, and it was obvious that her anger had accumulated to a certain extent.


    Not long ago, she received a subpoena from a certain girl who looked like a villain. At that time, she was so angry that she almost killed her.


    "Princess, please calm down..."


    "..."


    "..."


    ...


    The next day, early morning.


    Above the throne of the temple, Tianchen leaned quietly, with an inexplicable color in his eyes, and his mind was full of scenes from last night, although it was indeed very beautiful.


    But Can Nian, he was pushed back, in a sense, it was more expensive than a battle with the God of the Bible.


    Yakumo Zi has already left, and went back to "Gensokyo World", saying that this time the war is also over, and she wants to go back and show off to Kaguya and others.


    What''s happening here, you also need to talk to several people in "Gensokyo World" so that they don''t worry about it.


    "Forget it, take a look at this first!"


    [The second ¡®surprise¡¯ left for you! ¡¿


    Tianchen looked at the beautifully packaged box in his hand, it said so, but he always felt very unreliable, although the first ¡®surprise¡¯ was really a surprise.


    Data 0005


    "Is this thing open? Or is it open?"


    Tianchen''s face appeared tangled. The box in front of him felt a bit problematic at first, but he was still very curious. After all, the first ¡®surprise¡¯ was there.


    He was so pleasantly surprised that he was still in a daze. Although his favorability was already Max, he didn''t expect this moment to come so suddenly.


    The most important thing is that this kind of huge consumption of ¡®unexpected war¡¯ really feels a bit unbearable. If there are more, maybe he will be...


    Now, although he is still a lot stronger than the same class in terms of the body, he is more inclined to the mage after all, and there is no overwhelming advantage in terms of physique.


    Thinking of this, Tian Chen shook his head fiercely and erased this terrible brain patch. At the same time, he made up his mind to develop his physique.


    ...


    "Um?"


    Tear open the packaging of the box, a clear gem fell into his hand.


    "This is... the image stone?"

 Chapter 745：

    Tianchen was taken aback for a moment, then his mental power touched the inscribed technique, and then a picture was projected in the void, like an immersive picture.


    "..."


    In the light mist, the whole image of the girl coming out of the bath, with long hair like ink and satin scattered, the drops of water are slowly falling, and that face is difficult to describe in words.


    Those beautiful eyes flashed with melancholy, vicissitudes, and memories...


    Even if you just look at the video, you can feel your heart trembling.


    Um, yes, it is Kaguya in memory, but this is definitely a secret fear, absolutely yes, it turns out that you are busy with such things in "Gensokyo World".


    If Huiye knew that she was being spied on from time to time, her face wouldn''t look good.


    "In a way, it was really pleasantly surprised!"


    Tian Chen took back the image stone blankly, and solemnly stored it in the most secret soul sea. Only he could appreciate this kind of thing.


    I have to say, this surprise is great, GoodJob!


    ...


    The next day, heavenly world.


    A floating island hangs high in the sky, with clouds and mist lingering below it, exuding a holy light. This is a world without the sun and the moon, and the light will last forever in the world.


    The temple is high on the top of the sky, exuding the light of ancient times, and the endless sea of ??clouds is bowed down. Looking down on sentient beings and being aloof, this is probably the feeling.


    "The same mentality, different..."


    Tianchen sat on the highest seat of the temple, quietly feeling the long breath.


    This is the Temple of Light of the God of the Bible. The one who once sat on this throne was the guy who had already received the lunch, and now the owner was naturally changed to Tianchen.


    I have to say that this kind of mentality of being detached from the world and controlling everything is the same for him. In the central world, he also lives on the top of the sky, overlooking the whole world.


    "My lord...!!!"


    "Know the current affairs!"


    Beneath the **** seat, the unicorn radiating light crawls. It is exceptionally handsome, and its whole body is cast by the power of light, which can be called the body of elements.


    Faintly exuding a majestic aura, that is the aura that reached the seventh rank, this kind of bright unicorn is the guy who was besieging Tianchen before the order of the **** of the Bible.


    Now, he has officially sworn allegiance to him, and similarly, there are a few lives that have reached the sixth rank next to him, including the king of light elemental spirits.


    As for the angels who believed in the gods of the Bible, they were all wiped out in battle, and the created mad believers really didn''t have much negotiation.


    On the contrary, these indigenous lives were born in this world, and they have their own will. Before, they only surrendered to the God of the God of Creation, and now they are at best changing their heads.


    ...


    "boom--"


    A huge roar sounded, and the whole world was in turmoil. The sky, which had originally been endlessly bright, had torn open a huge black cavity at this moment and was devouring the light.


    "come yet?"


    Tianchen looked at the dark void, and saw countless buildings and angels all over the sky entering this world.


    "My lord..."


    Michael and the other three seraphim knelt on one knee.


    "Very well, this''paradise world'' will be your residence in the future."


    "By the way, there are them, don''t cause too much conflict."


    Tianchen pointed to the aboriginal lives on the side, so as to avoid disputes in the future. After all, Michael and the others were outsiders, and even their colleagues competed.


    "Follow the oracle...!"


    In this world, all the power of light permeates the heavens and the earth, which is not suitable for the creatures of other systems at all, and only those who can use the power of light can adapt.


    This world can''t be wasted either. Tianchen directly migrated the angel side of the''Devil''s High School World'', and it was enough to leave some angels in the world over there.


    This world is a country of faith, and all his believers, even those members of the church, will regard entering this ¡®heaven¡¯ as the highest glory.


    ...


    The original temple was transformed again, imitating the heavens of the original ¡®high school world¡¯, and built for seven days. This temple of light resided on the seventh day.


    "boom--"


    On this day, the whole world was in turmoil, and countless rays of light scattered and flew out of this world.


    "The artifact system has finally been transformed."


    "It''s up to you to run it, but don''t make anything wrong. If something happens, report it immediately!" Tianchen told Michael and Gabriel.


    Item 0006


    "Your will..."


    Michael replied respectfully. Although Tianchen had said that he didn''t need to be so restrained, just the same as before, but he still abide by this rule.


    "No need to be so formal!"


    In fact, from Tianchen''s point of view, as his subordinate, it would be better if he could also be his friend, otherwise it would be too boring.


    Of course, the premise is to be able to get his approval, not all cats and dogs are qualified.


    Counting the entire ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯, his subordinates are too many, except for the closest girls around him, there are very few who can be friends, and it is inevitable to sigh.


    "Since today, many system settings have been perfected, and the **** system is on the right track!"


    ...


    The system of the God of the Bible is still very thoughtful. Because of the existence of this thing, the strength of the "Devil''s High School World" has been greatly enhanced out of thin air.


    The God of the Bible himself has gained a lot, and Tianchen followed suit.


    Scattered countless artifacts throughout the eternal realm, of course, not only those collected by the ¡®High School World¡¯, but also the weapons he made and searched in other worlds.


    The level is high or low, some are only third and fourth-order, some are fifth-order, and some are even sixth-order gods. As for seventh-rank gods, Tianchen is not so rich, so naturally he won''t take them out.


    Of course, each item has a backhand to collect the host''s information and insights. Of course, there are necessary containment measures (backdoors), and there will be defensive measures.


    In the future, with the boarding of divine tools, this kind of creatures will be called ¡®sacred ones¡¯.

 Chapter 746：

    These things are all managed by this system, and they are also being watched by Michael, the senior officials of the "Eternal Kingdom".


    In addition, this system also manages the operation of the entire eternal **** system, such as the prayers of believers, the blessings of gods, sacrifices, witches, exorcists, and so on.


    Even the management of the power of consecration, judgment, and belief...


    To make an analogy, this system is equivalent to a large central computer. Of course, this is just a metaphor. The two are completely incomparable. This is a force that breaks through the sky.


    ...


    It is worth mentioning that Tianchen also threw some''artifacts'' out of the''eternal kingdom'' big world group, allowing them to randomly wander in endless chaos and great void.


    This can be regarded as a random layout, randomly drifting into some worlds, and then as a golden finger, obtained by certain creatures who think that they are pig''s feet.


    Then, the system, or Tianchen and others, are always paying attention, planning the world if necessary, this feeling of being the black hand behind the scenes is a little excited.


    The efficiency is also much higher, stealing treasures and information of the world, and at the same time, you can get detailed information before the invasion of the "eternal kingdom".


    ...


    On this day, some of the most devout believers, priests, and bishops all radiated light and received God''s response and God''s blessing.


    The few most pious popes, saints, and saints who have made great missionary contributions have sensed the existence of ¡®heaven¡¯, the gift of reincarnation angels after death.


    Even some believers who believe in the gods of the eternal kingdom have received a response.


    ...


    ...


    In the next few weeks, some follow-up events in the''High School World'' were basically cleared up, and the Devil''s side completely eradicated the old Demon King faction.


    Greek mythology, Indian mythology, and Mount Xume, except for those who voluntarily surrendered, were basically wiped out. The first-generation monkey mentioned earlier was also more persuasive than the monkey''s mouth.


    The rest of the Celtic and Nordic myths, after the arrival of many strong men, realized that they were not qualified to negotiate and finally surrendered unconditionally.


    As for the few other fragmentary mythological forces, they had no plans to die, and were decisively surrendered.


    In his real name, he signed the supreme contract.


    There are no other mythological worldviews such as Northern Europe, Celtic, etc. They are now the gods belonging to the "Eternal God System", and the belief is naturally the same.


    Of course, the gods from different myths will naturally have a group, and there will naturally be healthy competition among various groups.


    ...


    Devouring blood raid the world.


    Xian God Island, Caihai Academy, rooftop.


    "It''s been a long time, you still look like that, really..." Yase Motoki leaned on the railing, looking at the island of Kanajima, and said with a rather sigh.


    Tianchen''s time seemed to have stagnated at that moment forever.


    And he is now in his forties and fifty years old, he is middle-aged, he has no much talent, and his strength is average, but he has inherited the high position of the artificial island management commune.


    Or, there are still Tianchen factors in it, after all, as Tianchen''s rare old friend, any power in this world will give him some face.


    It is said that marrying a certain female attacker of the Taishi Bureau should be a marriage of interests, and now they are all grandfathers.


    The Taishi Bureau had always wanted to catch up with the relationship between Yase Keshu, and intended to reach the top of the "Eternal Kingdom", but it was obviously intended to fail.


    "Fate and time are really..."


    ...


    The world of the godslayer, the world of the moon, the world of the scarlet pupil, the world of the academy, the world of Dantrian, the world of Tokyo Ghoul, the world of Rozen Maiden...


    In the next more than a year, Tianchen looked back on the world he had walked through again.


    "The agreement made more than two years ago, it seems that it''s time!"


    Item 0007


    More than two years ago, or nearly three years ago, he made an agreement with someone. Now that counts as time, it is almost time to fulfill it.


    At the beginning, I was busy setting up the ¡®High School World¡¯ and couldn¡¯t spare time, but now this high-ranking world (higher) has been successfully brought under control.


    It will take a long time to truly complete the integration and digest the power of the entire world.


    There are many factors of instability, the remnants of demonic rebels, the remaining gods of India, Egypt, and the Greek gods, churches, neutrals, lost magicians...


    What should be wiped out must be wiped out, the conquered that should be conquered, of course, these things should be done by the subordinates, but Tianchen itself, on the contrary, is free.


    As for the summoning magic circle that Gaia had forcibly fixed, and the connected high-level world, Tianchen had no plans to go there for the time being, at least he had to rest for a while.


    Anyway, the world channel has been locked, and I can''t run away. Taking advantage of this time, I just go to that world, purely relaxing.


    What''s more, although Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu is in that world, it has not been brought under control after all, and Tianchen needs time to control the authority of that world.


    ...


    "It''s time to go back!"


    Tianchen looked at those familiar and unfamiliar worlds, familiar and unfamiliar people, feeling a touch of melancholy.


    Perhaps, in a few decades, some people and things in his memory will no longer be seen. The word''eternal life'' separates the extraordinary from the mundane.


    Below Tier 6, except for some special creatures and special races, immortality is inaccessible.


    In the endless world, there are only a handful of people who knock on the doors of the sixth-order gods. Don''t look at the "Devil''s High School World". Tianchen''s solution to the sixth-order is like cutting vegetables.


    Even though they don''t even have the qualifications to participate in many wars, these kinds of existence are at the highest level in any force, and the number is scarce.


    At least, in the world that Tianchen has walked through, there are really very few.


    ...


    Central World, Sky City, Temple.


    "Um?"


    "Are you leaving? Are you going to the opposite world?"


    "If this is the case, I will mobilize my strength as soon as possible. Although the power of the world I just controlled is still integrating, the power to go to war is sufficient."


    That month, he was taken aback when he heard the words, and said in earnest that the control of the''Devil''s High School World'' was exceptionally smooth, mainly due to the surrender of many top local forces.


    In the final battle, a large-scale war did not start, and now the forces that integrate that world are also assisted by local forces, and there is no too large-scale turmoil.

 Chapter 747：

    Naturally, it did not hold back the ¡®eternal kingdom¡¯ combat power. With today¡¯s strength, it is not difficult to directly invade a high-ranking world.


    ...


    "I don''t plan to go to that unknown world for the time being, I just want to..."


    "That''s it, a good excuse!"


    Nayue faintly glanced at Tianchen, saying that he took the time to control the world''s authority. After all, it was not for the girl more than two years ago.


    The girl that Zhuzhu brought back more than two years ago, she knew about it that month, and agreed. After all, it is related to Tianchen''s interests, and she will not veto it willfully.


    "..." Tianchen showed a jealous smile on his face.


    ...


    "So, what about the world connected by the summoning magic circle?"


    "In that world, don''t worry about it for the time being. Anyway, it is forcibly locked, and I don''t plan to go to war directly. I will probably use the previous invasion method."


    Tianchen said without hesitation, to attack a high-ranking world frontally, it was done under the circumstances of last resort, and the loss is bound to be not small...


    According to his method, it is natural to sneak in secretly, then slowly plan to figure out the specific situation of that world, and then wait for an opportunity to disturb the world situation.


    When necessary, conquer and kill some strong people, weaken the strength of the local forces, and finally the army invades.


    "The way before..."


    The corner of that month''s mouth twitched, Tianchen''s invasion method was indeed very powerful, completely disintegrating from the opponent''s internal, and even in the end there was no chance for a direct war to break out.


    The girls in the Raiders, the forces behind them, naturally surrendered to Tianchen, even if he was an intruder, he didn''t feel much disgust, and he was essentially his own.


    Although it was very effective, Nayue still had a taste in her heart, and the look in Tianchen''s eyes became a little uncomfortable.


    "Forget it, I don''t have the guts to question you!"


    "what--"


    "Is this an expression of dissatisfaction?" In Nangong''s panic that month, Tian Chen took her into his arms.


    ...


    Sleepless all night, omitted here.


    ...


    The eternal kingdom is outside the barrier of the great world.


    The magic circle with a diameter of over a hundred meters unfolded, and mysterious runes spread all over it, with strange aura exuding it, and several more mysterious spells around it sealed and fixed it.


    "The familiar breath, the style of the magic circle, seems to have a shadow of the biblical system..."


    Tianchen sensed the breath of the magic circle, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. The world on the opposite side, in the magic system, should also have things related to God.


    "brush--"


    Tianchen added a powerful ban at will, the infallible ban is now even stronger, and it won''t be long before he will cross the border.


    Item 0008


    Outside the world, endless chaos, great void.


    This scene has been seen many times, and he will still feel shocked. Only at this moment will he feel his insignificance and the wonderful road of conquest.


    It is precisely because of walking on this road that eternal life will not appear boring. These wonderful things are beyond the understanding of the indigenous gods nestled in the world.


    Tianchen didn''t start the world teleportation for the first time, but turned the light into the chaos and walked through the emptiness, enjoying the excitement.


    ...


    There is no other world in the emptiness of the "Eternal Kingdom" at this moment. Soon Tianchen left this emptiness, and from time to time he could see a world rising and falling.


    Regrettably, these worlds are all low-level worlds, most of which have not even been born, and even the middle-level world has never encountered one.


    It is conceivable how rare the world reaches the median level.


    "boom--"


    During the period, Tianchen also saw many worlds declining, even being swallowed by void storms and energy tides.


    The destruction of the world made Tianchen gain some aura of destruction. Although it was all from the destruction of low-level worlds, it was better than nothing.


    ...


    A few days later, of course, these few days are calculated according to the "eternal kingdom". Time is chaotic in the chaos, and Tianchen is naturally based on familiarity.


    "It''s time to leave, Youzhu is going to complain!"


    Tianchen''s figure stopped, he was originally traveling, and with a fluke mentality, he wanted to see if he could encounter a world with a slightly higher level.


    The search for the world was based on luck, and he didn''t have much regret.


    "Well, there are still a lot of contacts!"


    Tianchen felt the connection in the dark, and in his perception, there were many coordinates of the world.


    In addition to the coordinates of many worlds in the "Eternal Kingdom"; the coordinates of the reincarnation space where Campanulaceae and Xia Luo are located, there are many other weird coordinates.


    The coordinates of the world fragments that were smashed during the battle with Gilgamesh and Enkidu; the world eroded by the power of the evil **** during the battle with Giles...


    "found it¡­¡­"


    Tianchen perceives the location of certain two contracts, one is from Jiuyuan Temple, and the other is...


    "boom--"


    The space door unfolded in front of him, stepped into it, and left the void in an instant.


    ...


    The ¡®world of the inferior students in the magic high school¡¯, referred to as the ¡®world of inferiority¡¯.


    The first high school affiliated to the National University of Magic and Magic, the student union room.


    There were a few people sitting on the long table for the meeting, and a young girl was sitting on the main seat with a little distressed expression on her face.


    "Freshmen are enrolled! First-degree students, second-degree students..."


    The girl has a slightly curly and smooth black long hair, red pupils, a petite figure, a perfect face, and an elegant and noble temperament.

 Chapter 748：

    "Um?"


    Suddenly, the girl was startled, and a silver-colored mark appeared on her eyebrows, and there was a heavy pressure in the entire meeting room.


    "Mayumi, that''s..."


    "President¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "..."


    The light dissipated in an instant, and the mark disappeared again, as if it had never happened.


    But that inexplicable breath remained in the hearts of the few people present. It was unspeakable, supreme, and seemed to carry eternal time...


    "Finally, is it here?"


    Nanakusa Mayumi''s expression was complicated, recalling the original scene and the agreement, his face flushed slightly, vaguely expecting.


    ...


    In these years, under the guidance of Youzhu''s dedication, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and he has reached the fourth-order upper position, and has almost reached the limit in this world.


    After stepping out of this world, it won''t be long before you can reach the level of Tier 5.


    In this world, although her strength is unknown, she can be dubbed the ¡®Strategic Magician¡¯. At least You Zhu is very satisfied with her progress.


    However, the magic learned is very different from the magic system in this world.


    ...


    "Don''t ask, it''s an untouchable secret..."


    On the other side of the long table, a burly man said solemnly, with an inexplicable color on his face.


    He is a ten-character negator, and the next master of the ¡®Shi-character¡¯ family of the ten divisions, he naturally knows some of the secrets he accidentally touched two years ago.


    It was because of knowing that he felt insignificant. At the moment he knew, the worldview was completely shattered.


    Different worlds, gods, eternal life...


    This is the secret that has been concealed as hard as possible. If it has not reached this height, it is not qualified to know it, or that even he is not qualified in the first place.


    The National Magic University, these nine affiliated universities, and even the ten divisions, are all under the control of that terrifying existence and have reached the realm of the witch, the **** of magic, and the devil.


    Secretly, the greatest power of this extremely eastern country has already been controlled, and I have to say that Youzhu has done a very good job.


    ...


    "Um?"


    Tianchen slowly walked out of the space door, and a beach appeared. The next moment, the whole person disappeared without a trace.


    "The fragile world!"


    After getting used to the high world, suddenly appearing in the middle world feels a bit uncomfortable. With this kind of spatial intensity, a single blow may burst this world.


    Item 0009


    At the same time, at the moment Tianchen descended on this world, certain things began to change subtly, as if they had already happened.


    "Um?"


    Tianchen suddenly paused, frowned, and vaguely noticed some inexplicable changes, but he didn''t explore it either. It was more interesting to keep some unknowns.


    Anyway, it''s not an alien invasion.


    Ignoring these inexplicable things, Tianchen stepped forward again, and his figure dissipated again.


    ...


    The first university, library.


    "coming--!!"


    Youzhu was startled suddenly, and a faint smile appeared on her originally three-nothing, delicate face.


    In the previous battle, she went back temporarily. She was planning to join the war, but the war ended abruptly, and she went straight back to this world.


    Because she knew that Tianchen was coming to this world, she came to make arrangements in advance, and by the way, this was also an opportunity to be alone with Tianchen.


    "call--"


    "The state of mind, a little confused!"


    Youzhu let out a sigh of relief and turned his attention to the classics in his hand again.


    Here are all the most secret materials, which cannot be made public. They are all recorded on paper. Unlike most materials, which are recorded on terminal devices, they can be accessed and communicated at any time as long as they have permission.


    Although the magic materials of this world are rough and simple to her, they can occasionally provide some inspiration, and no matter how bad they are, it is also a kind of accumulation of knowledge.


    ...


    "brush--"


    When Tianchen''s figure appeared again, he was already in the metropolis, following the induction of the contract, walking lightly and surpassing thousands of miles in an instant.


    "Well, there is indeed a slight deviation in the flow rate of time!"


    Tianchen took a closer look at the time in this world, and compared with the "Eternal Kingdom", although there is not much difference, there are some differences after all.


    Three years ago, I heard Youzhu mentioned that Tianchen had a good time to come to this world.


    In the Eternal Kingdom, nearly three years have passed. In comparison, only nearly two years have passed. But it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, he came to this world just to travel, and didn''t intend to do anything. No matter what the development of this world looks like, there will be some big waves after all.


    In this world, the strongest power is only Tier 4. Among the major legions of the "Eternal Kingdom", it is probably just a small team leader to reach the top.


    Speaking of which, Si Bo Da Ye, Si Bo Ao Tian, ??Anti-Zhong Qi Xia and so on did look very unpleasant.


    ...


    This time period, although the specific time is not known, it is probably the time before and after the beginning of the original fate line.


    "anyway¡­¡­"


    "In this era, I''m a little uncomfortable!"


    Tianchen walked on the street, and his expression was a little dazed for a while. In this city full of futuristic science and technology, he only felt awkward.

 Chapter 749：

    For a long time, most of the world he experienced was in the last century or the beginning of this century, and even lived in ancient times for a long time.


    And this world, this year should be 2095, the absolute future background, this world''s technology, whether it is civilian or military, is much ahead of those in the previous world.


    Suddenly coming to such a place, it is indeed a bit out of place, as if abandoned by the times.


    "It''s kind of like a bun!"


    Tianchen wandered, because of his faintly exuding nobility, nobility, and a temperament that refused to let others be thousands of miles away, no one came forward to talk to him.


    In general, it is estimated that I have been accosted N times.


    "Hello--!!"


    Well, when I didn''t say, someone really came to strike up a conversation, she was still a young girl, and Mouchen was still a woman as always, and she was still a face-seeking world!


    The girl in front of her had bright red hair, a delicate face, and a fair complexion. She knew at a glance that she had a cheerful personality.


    Generally speaking, she is a pretty beautiful girl, which is in accordance with the standards of certain Chen.


    ...


    In an elegant coffee shop, the two sat facing each other.


    It feels like a friend or a couple. Of course, it''s just a talk. The girl in front of me is naturally not the type of nympho.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for a Chen to be struck up successfully and successfully led away. (laugh)


    "Is this your first time in this city?"


    "No wonder it feels like you are a little out of sync with everything around you..." Chiba Erica was suddenly stunned. In fact, she didn''t know that it was this era that didn''t fit in.


    "A trip to a foreign country, there is indeed something..."


    Tianchen nodded, a trip to another world is also a trip to a foreign country.


    "..."


    "..."


    "Magic, congratulations in advance for your enrollment!"


    From the conversation just now, today is the day before the entrance ceremony. There is nothing to hide from this kind of thing, just casual chatting.


    "Yes, the first high school affiliated to the National University of Magic and Magic is just ¡®Weed¡¯!" Chiba Erica said casually, not caring what she looked like.


    The so-called ¡®Bloom¡¯ and ¡®Weed¡¯, the division of students in the first class and the second class as a substitute does not make much sense.


    Item 0010


    What''s more, the so-called difference in clothing between first-degree students and second-degree students was just a mistake, but this system was inherited from a high school.


    The so-called first-degree students are indeed better than the vast majority of second-degree students. After all, their innate aptitude, family, pedigree, and acquired training... occupy too many advantages.


    But the so-called "corolla" may not be comparable to certain "weeds".


    ...


    In the name of ¡®Corolla¡¯, mocking ¡®weed¡¯ and satisfying the meaningless vanity is meaningless, just a sense of vanity can be gained.


    In a higher level category, there is really no difference between the two. In the eyes of geniuses in the higher world, except for a limited number of so-called geniuses in this world, they are no different from weeds.


    In short, all are spicy chicken, so why bother with spicy chicken.


    Those geniuses in the high-ranking world, such as Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu, have reached the fifth rank and become a great magician at the age of fifteen. They are not comparable at all.


    Well, it¡¯s a bit of a backache when standing up and talking. The level of the station is too high, and it¡¯s just like playing around with a child when you look at it. I don¡¯t think it makes any sense.


    ...


    "If you even think it''s a weed, then it''s really a weed, on the contrary..." Tian Chen encouraged with a chuckle, and if the nonsense is really useless, he is not interested in talking about it.


    "Moreover. The magic assessment system is definitely not perfect. As far as I am concerned, you should be considered relatively good."


    Although based on his pedigree theory, this kind of mouthpiece dedicated to the protagonist of the diaosi counterattack stream is a bit of a violation, but it does have a little bit of truth.


    "Then I take it as encouragement!" Erica chuckled lightly.


    "..."


    ...


    To be honest, the magic assessment system in this world is very one-sided and unreasonable, and many capable and qualified talents are not highly rated.


    It is worth mentioning that the assessment of the''Eternal Kingdom'' is relatively rich, but there is still no unified assessment system, and the various forces have their own divisions.


    For example, the ¡®Great Knight¡¯ of the World of Godslayers, the title of the three primary colors of the Clock Tower, and the ¡®Crown¡¯, etc., these titles are recognized by all forces.


    Even with the approval of the gods, it is possible to obtain the titles of ¡®Great Magician¡¯, ¡®Paladin¡¯, ¡®God Reserve¡¯, ¡®Apostle of Light¡¯ and so on.


    The various forces are still very keen to discover talents. After all, in the eternal kingdom, as there are more and more powerful forces, the competition becomes stronger.


    Only by giving birth to the existence of the gods and enhancing the combat power of the entire kingdom can they get more attention from the highest level, that is, Tianchen and the others, so that they will not be forgotten.


    ...


    After drinking coffee, on the street.


    "Although it''s only the first time I met, I can still be regarded as friends. Today, I will take you, a foreign traveler, to visit this city. You must know this place..."


    Erica said with her hands behind her back, looking at the girl''s familiar and cheerful appearance, Tian Chen was a little bit amused.


    "That''s also good..."


    This friend came really fast enough, not enough. It should be attracted by Tianchen''s ¡®affinity¡¯ talent. The first impression was good.


    But that''s just that. Friends who can talk to are just ordinary friends. It''s probably this kind of feeling. What happens next depends on fate.


    On this day, under the leadership of Erica, Tianchen took a good stroll around.


    Every world and every age has its own differences. One of the purposes of world travel is to appreciate these scenery.


    In every world, Tianchen will take a good stroll. He is a beautiful man who likes to travel. (...)


    ...


    At dusk, in front of a luxurious hotel.


    "By the way, I''m still a black house!"

 Chapter 750：

    Tianchen suddenly remembered something like this. In this world, he is not like he is in the''Shaping Moon World'' or''The Devil''s High School World''.


    To seize the power of existence, give yourself an identity that is reasonable and helpful in his planning.


    In this world, Tianchen should be regarded as an unemployed vagrant, the kind that has no information and no traces, a proper black household among the black households.


    Of course, there are black households everywhere, unless he really does something very influential, otherwise he won''t notice him as an ¡®ordinary person¡¯ at all.


    "brush--"


    Tianchen casually brushed himself a magic trick to dilute the sense of existence, calmly walked into this luxurious hotel, and he decisively prepared to eat the king''s meal and stay in the hotel.


    Although it is a simple magic that dilutes the sense of existence, it is impossible to see through this world at all.


    Whether it is magic or technology, it is difficult to discover. This is a magic that directly dilutes the sense of existence or even erases the sense of existence from a conceptual point of view.


    ...


    The next day, I took a new type of transportation in this era.


    Tianchen soon came to the First College, the school with the most concentrated destiny in the world, and at the same time, the two contract auras were displayed there.


    Tianchen entered this school without hindrance, and with the magic of diluting the sense of existence, everyone ignored him the moment they saw him.


    At this moment, outside the lecture hall.


    A young girl looked over, first for a moment, and then a surprise smile appeared on her face.


    "this is?"


    That feeling of violation once again surged into Tianchen''s heart.


    Item 0011


    It was the sense of violation that I felt when I just came to this world yesterday.


    I didn''t pay much attention to it at first, and I planned to leave some suspense and unknowns, but I didn''t expect to be safe, and I came into contact with the center of the sense of violation the next day.


    "Um?"


    Perceiving the line of sight behind him, Tian Chen suddenly stopped. This line of sight was definitely looking at him, not just scanning the neighborhood.


    "Unexpectedly, someone was not affected...!!!"


    ...


    You should know that Tianchen applied magic to reduce the sense of existence at this time. Of course, it only reduced the sense of existence, not completely erased the sense of existence.


    This magic is very simple and very special. It was specially developed by him for walking in the world, just to avoid being accosted by such dog-blood things.


    If this magic was performed during the day yesterday, Chiba Erica would not be accosted. I have to say that this might be a coincidence and fate.


    The effect doesn''t mean that others can''t see him, but after seeing him, the memory and impression will fade quickly, just like being a passerby, maybe even the face can''t be remembered.


    It is similar to the effect of deceiving the five senses and affecting memory.


    ...


    Although it is just a simple magic that can be performed casually, this ¡®simple¡¯ is based on the gods, and is not at the same level as the magicians in this world.


    Want to be aware of him, only the strength reaches the sixth-order god, who is extremely impressed with him, or has a contract with him, and what is more, it is a special talent ability.


    If it is Jiuyuanji Youzhu and Qicao Mayumi, you can naturally detect Tianchen, but the owner of that line of sight is obviously not them, which is worth pondering.


    ...


    "Um?"


    Tian Chen turned around and followed his line of sight to look over. When he saw the man clearly, he was a little stunned.


    ¡¾This unscientific! ! ¡¿


    I saw that it should be not far from the entrance of a high lecture hall. Several young girls gathered. One of the young girls saw Tianchen turn around, his expression full of surprise.


    This girl is wearing a high uniform, a very gorgeous uniform, even if it is used as a dress for a dinner party.


    The girl who stared at him had long black hair, delicate and perfect face, dazzling beauty and impeccable temperament.


    This is not the point, the point is the identity of the girl, the heroine in the fate of the original, Si Bo Shenxue, the heavy brother-in-law.


    At first glance, Tianchen knew her identity, but it was because of this that she felt unscientific.


    ...


    The girl in front of her, according to the fate of the original book, only saw Spodarya and Spoon Aotian in her eyes, and she was only polite to the other men.


    Probably, no, absolutely, the other men who tried to get close to her were all annoying flies and bugs.


    Although Tianchen''s face, temperament, breath, etc. can indeed attract a lot of young girls and moths to fight the fire (fog!), this one is obviously not among them.


    The degree of brother control, unless special means are used, no matter how the strategy is used, no matter how much effort is spent, it is all useless and a waste of time.


    Moreover, it was already this time when Tianchen arrived in this world, and there was no even the slightest hope, so I never thought about contact with her at all.


    What''s more, coming to this world is meant to kill the time and stroll around casually. There is no purpose. As for the heroine, female partner, etc., it is not very interesting.


    ...


    In many cases, it is not what you think, it will become what you want.


    "what?"


    At this moment, Tianchen has a dazed (stubborn) look on his face, and he has not figured out what is going on at all. He always feels that the other person''s eyes look at him a little bit...


    "Tread, tread--"


    The young girl ran towards Tianchen, completely devoid of the reservations of the eldest lady, and a look of joy appeared on her face.


    "Over there, is...?"


    Chiba Erica''s face was a little confused, she clearly saw a figure that was somewhat familiar, but could it be that the figure began to fade.


    She had been in contact with Tianchen yesterday, and she was considered an acquaintance, and the influence on Tianchen was not small. Therefore, the effect of this diminishing presence would take a short time to take effect.


    Of course, this does not mean that she has forgotten Tianchen and yesterday''s events, but that she has played down the impression of the figure that appeared in front of her today.


    "and many more--!!"


    Erica also trot over, and the students around him, including Spoda, did not pay attention to Tianchen.

 Chapter 751：

    "It''s really you, I always feel subconsciously ignoring you. It''s magic, magic outside the system?" Chiba Erica stared at Tianchen fiercely, as if to remember him.


    "It''s just the ¡®fading of presence¡¯, otherwise I won¡¯t be allowed to visit here!" Tianchen replied casually. Although you could ask Youzhu to give him a permit, it would be troublesome.


    "If you swagger in like this, you shouldn''t be a spy. It''s too unprofessional, but you should leave as soon as possible. This is already considered an invasion!"


    "Even we can see through the magic, those teachers, student council presidents should be able to do it!" Erica urged.


    "..."


    This is a special situation. Didn''t I see the Sibo Aotian over there and didn''t find it? How can his strength be better than yours by several grades.


    Item 0012


    That''s right, although she didn''t know what happened to Sibo Shenxue, and she even seemed to know him, Siboda was still her guardian.


    Acting as bodyguards, under the cover of the ¡®fading of presence¡¯, the presence of the two girls has also been diminished, and he has not reacted until now.


    At least at this moment, Si Bo Da Ye and several young girls in his class left naturally.


    After waiting for a while, you will suddenly find that the target you want to protect has suddenly disappeared, evaporating out of thin air in front of your eyes.


    ...


    "Well, then leave first!"


    Tianchen didn''t explain that he could come in here at any time, and he wasn''t in a hurry. The next time he came in with a special permission with beads, it would definitely be unimpeded.


    "Um--!!"


    Tianchen nodded in a certain direction, then turned and left, and the two young girls followed him.


    "Snapped--"


    A series of flapping wings sounded, and about dozens of birds flew up. This first college is full of a large number of gray jade birds.


    Their name is ¡®Song of Six Pence¡¯, and they are good at detection. Their body is chocolate, and they can be healed after they are eaten.


    Don''t look at it as a weak chicken who is good at detection, but it is only relatively speaking. It is not too difficult to deal with some two-tier and three-tier magicians.


    ...


    A certain coffee shop, um, the same one yesterday.


    Entering the store, the ¡®dilute the presence¡¯ is naturally relieved, otherwise, no waiter will come forward at all.


    The handsome men and beautiful women really attract a lot of eyes.


    "call--"


    Chiba Erica took a sip of coffee and sighed heavily. Just now, she was worried that someone would arrest Tianchen suddenly, but it seemed that she hadn''t been spotted.


    If you are really arrested, you can only ask for help from that family. Although she only met an ordinary friend for a day, she wouldn''t care about her character.


    "Don''t worry! Next time I go to a high school, someone will invite me!"


    "coming!"


    Tianchen said casually, no, outside the window, there is a Gray Qiong Bird flying with a card in its mouth at this time. Of course, the Gray Qiong Bird has applied invisible magic on its body.


    The next moment, the card in the beak appeared in Tianchen''s hand, with a message attached to it.


    The general idea is that with this card, Tianchen can do whatever he wants in a high school, even other universities, and even the National Magic University, the highest authority.


    "Stop talking, then, this..."


    "Just call me Shenxue."


    "Three years...Brother Chen, finally see you again!"


    The girl''s clear and beautiful eyes stared at Tianchen, and no longer ignored the other customers in the store, tears filled her eyes.


    "..."


    Tianchen has already felt the malice from other people, and now it looks like this, with the incumbent, to get rid of the sense of sight of his ex-girlfriend.


    "three years ago¡­¡­?"


    "Well, three years ago, during the invasion of the Han Empire, Brother Chen saved Shen Xue!"


    "Shen Xue has been looking for you too! It''s just that the figure of Brother Chen in the memory has gradually become clear in the past few days!" Shen Xue said with shame.


    "..."


    "..."


    "Wait a minute, Dahan Empire?" At this moment, in Tianchen''s heart, there seemed to be countless alpacas rushing by, sending out a wretched smile at him.


    What the **** is this Han Empire? Where did it pop out? Shouldn''t it be that big Asian union? Where did it go?


    Let me introduce the spicy strips, calm down and sort out my thoughts.


    ...


    In the original fate line, because Yotsuba Zhenye was taken abducted by the big man to conduct human experiments, the whole person was ruined by the game, and his spirit was on the verge of death...


    After that, Yotsuba Motozao retaliated wildly, completely crippling the main force of the big man, and finally the Great Asian Union appeared.


    The cruelty of the magician''s human experiment can be imagined, and there is no bottom line at all, but in every world, this is also a tacit and conventional thing.


    Many powerful magicians have their own workshops and conduct various cruel researches. Tianchen is no exception, so naturally they are not qualified to comment.


    Of course, the above is the original fate line, and now it seems that everything has changed.


    ...


    "You don''t even know the Great Han Empire, the strongest country? How blocked is your news, wouldn''t it come out of the mountains and forests!" Chiba Erica asked in surprise.


    "The strongest? Really..."


    So what kind of Han Empire, under the leadership of the mysterious imperial emperor, became the most powerful force, resisting all other forces with its own strength.


    Do you know it yourself?


    The proper mode of the rise of the Great Heavenly Dynasty, but Tianchen can be sure that apart from him and Youzhu, this world does not have the breath of other worlds.


    Simply put, there is no such thing as a traverser, that is to say...


    ...

 Chapter 752：

    Now, even if Tianchen didn''t peek at his fate, he could be 100% sure that the culprit of all this must be himself, and he should have traveled through time.


    Controlling the power of time, recklessly tampering with everything in the past, Tianchen dare not do this in the high-ranking world, because that might endure a lot of backlash.


    But in the middle world (lower class), there are no scruples, you can play whatever you want!


    Item 0013


    "Something subtle...!!!"


    The corner of Tianchen''s mouth twitched, and the so-called Emperor of the Han Empire should be his vest no matter how you look at it.


    Probably at some point in the past, he took control of the original big man, established the Great Han Empire, became the emperor, and changed the line of fate.


    "Erica, keep talking!"


    Tianchen only felt a toothache, and he would actually play the emperor and war games in this middle world (lower-level), which is simply a pain in idleness.


    With this level of world, the so-called war can probably be solved by just blowing your breath. If you really want to play a war game, it is better to find a low-level world with an ancient background.


    ...


    Listening to Erica''s account, the emperor was very mysterious, even the strategic magicians and generals of the Han Empire who had met him at the first time could not be described.


    [It does exist, but it does not exist! ¡¿


    In the Great Han Empire, Liu Yunde, a strategic magician and general who shook the sky, accidentally mentioned that this is also the only record of that emperor in the world.


    It seems that everything about the emperor''s majesty has been watered down, even if he has seen it with his own eyes, the impression that exists in the memory is only the existence of the ruler.


    According to general practice, the emperor has disappeared for many years, and it is normal for the power hierarchy to be corroded. However, no one dares to violate or encroach on the supreme dominance today.


    This is where the whole world is puzzled.


    ...


    Three years ago, although there was no Great Asia Alliance, the war still occurred. The only difference was that the participants were different.


    The several strategic magicians on the bright side of the Han Empire took action at the same time, and the war completely showed a one-sided battle, and it ended almost instantaneously.


    A certain Sibo Aotian didn''t seem to make a move either, and the reason is unknown, but the result was that it stopped abruptly when the victory was about to come.


    "Three years ago...!!!"


    Tianchen had to guess that the reason why he started the war in the first place was probably just to create an opportunity to meet the girl in front of him.


    Maybe, no, it''s probably such a simple purpose, because apart from this, everything in this world doesn''t make much sense to him.


    I have to say that I know myself best.


    ...


    After that war, the Han Empire fell silent, and there were some skirmishes at first, but a year later, it fell into a strange calm.


    At that point in time, it was the time when Nanakusa Mayumi and Nanakusa Hongichi entered the "eternal kingdom". Perhaps the ten divisions had already guessed.


    Perhaps in their guess, the mysterious emperor of the Han Empire might be the coming of the "eternal kingdom", so there is no reason for the war.


    ...


    "The power of time..." Tianchen understands the so-called existence and nonexistence.


    Combining what Sibo Shenxue said before, only in the past two days have vaguely recalled his appearance, and everything has been completely connected.


    "The contradiction of time!"


    There have been many things related to him in the past, but until yesterday, he had never appeared in this world. Under this contradiction, time would blur his impression.


    Unless you control the power of time, or have the strength to forcefully see through the barriers of time.


    This is the contradiction of time, but at the moment when Tianchen really descended on this world yesterday, everything that was originally vague was slightly removed from the veil of mystery.


    He already exists and at this moment, there is no time blur in the past history. People who are impressed by him will overlap with the previous impressions when they see him again.


    [This should be my first attempt! ¡¿


    Tianchen thought to himself that in addition to the purpose of the above speculation, it was also to try time travel and tamper with the past.


    He dared not try this in the high-level world, but through experiments in this world, he calculated the possible swearing and the impact of similar practices in the high-level world...


    ...


    The direct result is that many things in this world have changed. Simply put, they have completely moved to another tributary of destiny.


    Tianchen successfully left an indelible impression in Si Bo Shenxue''s heart, and Si Boda was also a normal bodyguard, without any other deep meaning.


    And some other things, maybe he hasn''t discovered yet, but they will definitely have an impact.


    By predicting the fate and changing the future; by changing the past, affecting the present and the future, Tianchen can do this, but is not willing to do it.


    No matter which one is, it is not easy to do, and it will inevitably be backlashed to varying degrees.


    Some backlash may just frown, and some may even cause him to be severely injured. The degree of backlash depends on the extent of Tianchen''s actions.


    ...


    "So, what about Yotsuba?"


    Tianchen was silent for a long time, temporarily put aside those thoughts, and looked at Si Bo Shenxue who was a little embarrassed.


    According to the time when his emperor''s vest appeared, it is not difficult to know that the past he changed was much earlier than three years ago, and even dates back several decades.


    At that time, it was very close to the time when Yotsuba was taken abducted and subjected to human experiments in the original fate line, and Tianchen had reason to believe that it was related to her.


    Moreover, what''s the situation with Yotsuba Maiya now?


    Item 0014


    Although Tianchen asked, he already had some guesses in his heart. Something should have happened more than thirty years ago, and it was related to Tianchen and Yotsuba Zhenye.


    Even with Tianchen''s understanding of himself, he can guess the same. (Cover your face!)


    ...


    In the original Fate Line, Yotsuba Maya was kidnapped in 2062 AD, thirty years ago, while attending a young magician exchange held by the Asian branch of the International Magic Association.


    Then he was tied to a famous magic research institution in Dahan, where he conducted various human experiments, even including ¡®Magician¡¯s Experiments¡¯.


    Magicians admire blood lineage, and those famous people who have passed on more than five generations of "Xingyue World" will find ways to introduce excellent lineage and improve their family lineage.

 Chapter 753：

    Of course, there are differences in the so-called introduction of ancestry. The more modest way is marriage, marriage, and the more cruel way is not to be said.


    It is nothing more than various cruel human experiments, evil sacrifices, forbidden laws, and so on.


    The magicians in this world are naturally also studying the pedigree of the excellent magician families. These experiments, just think about them, such as human experiments, breeding and so on.


    ...


    "My aunt?" Si Bo Shenxue was taken aback when she heard the words.


    "she¡­¡­"


    "and many more--!!"


    "Are you talking about the Tenth Division and the Siye Family? And, Shenxue, you are..." Chiba Erika interrupted the conversation between the two, regardless of etiquette for a while.


    In these few sentences, the amount of information is slightly larger. She was born in the Chiba family of Baijia. Although she is an illegitimate daughter, she still knows this kind of basic information.


    She didn''t expect that in this new year, there will be members of the Yotsuba family, maybe no one knows the whole Yigao, oh no, now Nanakusa Mayumi and the others should know.


    After vaguely glanced at the gray Qiong bird flying outside the window, Tianchen was silent.


    "Erica, meet again, my other name is Yotsuba Shenxue." Shenxue said to Erica with a perfect smile.


    "Oh, ah, I am actually..."


    "..."


    "Well--!!"


    "There is no direct heir in the Yotsuba family, so you should be the next master!" Erica asked in surprise.


    "I am still far behind me now!"


    "..."


    ...


    The topic is farther, Tianchen has become a superfluous person instead, listening to their conversation, it seems that Si Bo Shenxue''s experience is not the same as the original fate line.


    Her mother was still dead, and she was officially identified as the sole heir early, of course, only in the Si Ye family, and Sibo Shenxue outside.


    Siboda was still spiritually transformed and became her guardian (bodyguard, thug), and Shenxue did not surpass in the slightest, just as a simple tool.


    There is no so-called sister control or brother control, just simple subordinates, just like the black and white knights of Altluci. (Sibo Aotian retreats, passersby......!!!)


    ...


    "Grandpa said, my aunt has been waiting for someone." Shen Xue looked at Tianchen and replied.


    Well, this sentence is also slightly more informative.


    Sibo Shenxue, oh no, as Yotsuba Shenxue''s grandfather, it should be Yotsuba Motozo, the original fate line hangs in the battle of revenge against the big man.


    Now it seems that it seems that he is still alive, and the person who is waiting, it is him no matter how you look at it, Tian Chen thought naturally in his heart.


    "Brother Chen, three years have passed, and you seem to have not changed at all, as if time has been stagnated!"


    "Wait, my aunt is waiting..."


    Shen Xue suddenly thought of something, looked at Tianchen, and immediately puffed up her pretty face, and became a little unhappy.


    "..."


    Coach, the world has been completely broken by the game, it is still the kind of thorough, how much he has done in the past.


    "Although I don''t know what I''m talking about, Shen Xue, your brother is here!"


    Erica''s face was a little dazed. The two people in front of her seemed to be playing a mummy. Looking around, she caught a glimpse of Spoda who was following Shen Xue before.


    "what!"


    "Sorry, I should go back now, Master Aunt should already know it!" Shen Xue said regretfully.


    As the heir of the Yotsuba clan, he suddenly disappeared for such a period of time and had a great impact. After Spoda also reacted, he would definitely notify the Yotsuba head clan, and then search for momentum.


    With the power of the Four Leaf Family, it is not difficult to find the current location of the three of them. After all, Tianchen has released the magic of ¡®fading the presence¡¯ on him.


    ...


    Si Poda also quickly entered the coffee shop, standing behind Shen Xue respectfully, without saying a word, and Shen Xue just nodded casually.


    "Brother Chen, Shen Xue is leaving now!" Shen Xue politely said, just like a noble lady.


    "I will visit you later!" Tianchen said with a smile.


    "Then Shenxue is looking forward to it!"


    Shen Xue''s eyes lit up, her expression of regret instantly eased, and a look of joy appeared on her face.


    "I should leave too! Then, see you tomorrow!"


    Not long after Shen Xue left, Erica also said goodbye.


    ...


    "Forget it, don''t keep the unknown anymore!"


    Originally, Tianchen planned to keep some unknowns, but now it seems that some are unnecessary. He eagerly wants to know many things, not just treat these as fun.


    Item 0015


    If it was just the past of the emperor''s game, Tianchen didn''t have much interest in understanding it, but during those dusty years, it seemed that something he cared about had happened.


    [Anyone who has been waiting? ¡¿


    Tianchen looked at the clear sky outside the window, and sighed lightly after a long time.


    Since he took the initiative to change the past and then established some special bonds, if he just sits idly by, he always feels too indifferent.


    The fetters left over will one day continue again...


    ...


    "Tread, tread--"


    With an inexplicable mood, Tianchen slowly walked out of the coffee shop, changing the past and affecting the present, even he was slightly affected.


    When referring to Shenxue and Yotsuba Maya, he vaguely sensed the connection of fate. He did not forcibly erase them, but chose to accept them.

 Chapter 754：

    Nonsense, there is a girl who loves her, and it is not the kind of vase that can be seen everywhere. Why does he refuse? Please remember that his nickname is "Aotianchen" and "Hou Gongchen".


    Both Sibo Shenxue and Chiba Erica have left, and he is not in the mood to drink coffee calmly, and his original state of mind has now fluctuated.


    Of course, it is not only him who is upset, but also...


    As he walked slowly, his figure gradually faded. At first glance, he seemed to be looking at flowers in the mist, and he soon left.


    A moment after Tianchen disappeared, more than a dozen men rushed into the coffee shop. They were the magicians who rushed over immediately after receiving the report from Si Bo Da Ye. They belonged to the Yotsuba family.


    ...


    "The target inside is gone!"


    "Report it quickly..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Unidentified magicians who contact and abduct their eldest lady in private, naturally need to be closely monitored, and can even be dealt with directly if necessary.


    "Om¡ª"


    Several people raised the pistol CAD, the full name of the ¡®surgery auxiliary calculator¡¯. Some used detection magic, and some used amnestics.


    "I haven''t read any existing information around!!"


    Using magic to read the remaining information around it failed, and at the same time, even the surveillance inside the store only captured a phantom image.


    "Disappearing out of thin air, that person''s purpose is...??"


    The leading middle-aged man thought about it. He is Hei Yu Gong, and the four-leaf branch and the Yemu Benyao were all used to win the tomb of the Weapons.


    "Go back first!"


    "This matter, I think Missy will explain it to those adults."


    ...


    Near a high, a certain park.


    Tianchen leaned on the bench with his eyes slightly closed. He was reading and receiving information about that point in time.


    "call--"


    "it is as expected!"


    Tianchen breathed a sigh of relief and slowly opened his eyes. The image that was sealed by time was directly read by him from the countless records of the world.


    That originally vague picture was also because he descended into this world, and the moment he read the world record, it actively merged into his mind.


    It became a part of his memory and empathizes with him, because everything that happened more than 30 years ago was originally made by him through time and belongs to him.


    ...


    In the memory that he received, he didn''t do much, just focus on two points in time, one is three years ago, and the other is 2062 AD.


    Thirty years ago, behind Tianchen, there was a girl who was like a worm, to be precise, a girl who hadn''t passed the shelf life of Lolita.


    "Sure enough, it''s a bridge of this kind of dog blood!"


    Tian Chen shook his head and laughed. However, he just wanted to say ¡®good job¡¯, even though he was praising himself...


    ...


    Simply put, before the girl was sent to the Dahan Magic Institute and was about to encounter a poisonous hand, someone directly staged a **** hero to save the United States.


    Although it is indeed very **** and old-fashioned, it is conceivable what kind of impression it will leave in the heart of a girl who is only twelve years old.


    After all, as the heir of the magician family Yotsuba, it is impossible not to know what cruel experiment she would encounter if Tianchen did not save her.


    After saving Siye Zhenye, Tianchen surrendered the big man in the south with force and destroyed the Great Asia Alliance in the north.


    Established that great empire and opened the prelude to history.


    As a girl who has been a follower behind Tianchen, she was also dubbed the "king woman" in private, although in reality, Tianchen hadn''t done anything to her.


    After that, Tianchen disappeared in that period of time. The order given before he left was to conquer the world. Now, almost all of Asia has been defeated, making him the most powerful force.


    And Yotsuba Zhenye returned to this extremely eastern country and became the new head of the Yotsuba family.


    Perhaps the strategic magicians and generals of the Han Empire were taboo Yotsuba Maya''s identity, so they still haven''t launched a war until today.


    The fate of this world was directly and completely disrupted.


    ...


    "The Great Han Empire that I built up idle and bored is still somewhat useful."


    In any case, there are also some strategic level magicians, the strength of Tier 4, it is not impossible to reach Tier 5 in the future, it is a force that is barely visible.


    "It''s time to go and see the girl who used to follow me all the time!" A smile appeared at the corner of Tianchen''s mouth.


    Item 0016


    "brush--"


    The invisible spiritual power swept this city, this country, and even the whole world in an instant.


    "found it!"


    In this level of the world, that is, the median world (lower), if you want to spread your mental power to the entire world, you really don''t want to be too relaxed.


    Shen Xue seems to have forgotten to mention the location of Siye''s home with Tianchen. Instead of asking someone inside, he might as well just scan it again with mental energy, which is extremely simple.


    ...


    "Um?"


    The National University of Magic and Magic, the first affiliated university, and the secret information room.


    "Is it looking for that woman? Sure enough, it has something to do with you!"


    Jiuyuansi Youzhu raised her head and looked thoughtfully in a certain direction. She naturally noticed Tianchen''s mental power scan.


    In fact, there is one thing she has always been puzzled.


    ...

 Chapter 755：

    A long time ago, probably shortly after she descended into this world, just like Tianchen, she also vaguely noticed an inexplicable breath.


    She looked up a lot of secret information and discovered that two faults occurred thirty years ago and three years ago, locking down the most obscure mysterious emperor.


    Even after searching the memories of those survivors, Youzhu vaguely guessed, and at the same time locked the target on Yotsuba Maiya and Sibo Shenxue.


    This time Sibo Shenxue''s entrance to school was also driven by her.


    Otherwise, the line of fate of this world was made like this by Tianchen, whether Shenxue will appear in the first high is still a question.


    As for why she didn''t directly inquire Tianchen in the''Eternal Kingdom'' before, according to her speculation, she might not know when she asked Tianchen, and the facts are also true.


    ...


    "Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    "I have returned again¡ª¡ª!!!"


    In the country across the sea, a strategic magician and general who had experienced 2062 AD, the impression of Tianchen in his mind became clear.


    Although it still feels like looking at flowers in a fog, it is no longer completely empty.


    These people were all ecstatic, and even weeped with joy, the memories of the past, once again, the most glorious years.


    "brush--"


    "I will leave immediately, across the sea, there should be news!!"


    A man stood up with a ¡®teng¡¯, and said without hesitation that he was a strategic-level magician Liu Yunde, a former follower of Tianchen.


    ...


    "Crack¡ª"


    The tea cup fell to the ground and splashed around, and the smell of vanilla tea escaped slightly.


    "he--"


    "came back!!"


    This elegant and noble woman is known as the strong man of the ¡®East Demon King¡¯ and the ¡®Queen of the Night¡¯.


    This study, even this mansion, was filled with terrible power, and the magic rioted, oh no, it is called ¡®thinking¡¯ in this world.


    "Oops--"


    "Maya''s power is rioting again, has the seal broken?"


    In another part of the mansion, an old man''s face changed drastically, and he hurried over, while evacuating the people in the mansion. He is Yotsuba Mayo''s father, Yotsuba Motozo.


    Because Tianchen''s appearance led to all changes, he did not die more than 30 years ago.


    ...


    Night has come.


    Not total darkness, but shining stars.


    In the starry sky without the moon, countless stars turn into light and flow. This is her unique magic ¡®Meteor Group¡¯.


    These countless rays of light can open holes in the target that can let light pass through. In a simple and general way, they can ignore defenses and penetrate everything.


    Of course, there are also shortcomings. Even the forbidden methods that reach the realm of gods have their own shortcomings. The key is to look at the magician as the user.


    However, at this moment, the light rioted.


    The entire study room was pierced by countless light and became riddled with holes, and even the space was pierced. From this, it can be seen that her strength is much stronger than in the original fate line.


    ...


    "In your current situation, if you lose your calm, it is very dangerous!"


    A voice sounded, and at the same time, a dazzling light pierced the starry night, countless rays of light shattered in an instant, and this ¡®night¡¯ was completely dissipated.


    "It''s been a long time, maybe more than 30 years ago!"


    Tianchen stroked her long hair lightly, just like before, except now that she has grown up, and certain Chen has been frozen in that moment forever.


    "Finally, finally waiting for you!!"


    At this moment, she completely lost her aura like a queen, and the fierce reputation of Megatron in this world was always just the girl who followed Tianchen.


    The figure that saved her in the memory completely overlapped with the boy in front of him at this moment.


    After waiting for him for more than 30 years, this period of time is not worth mentioning to him, but for mortals, how many? Especially for a woman.


    The best years are waiting to pass.


    However, with her strength, it is not difficult to live for one or two hundred years, and even with some forbidden methods, she can live farther and watch the changes in the world.


    Moreover, as long as you sign a contract with Tianchen, you can naturally get eternal life.


    ...


    "That''s good..."


    Outside the study, Siye Yuanzao sighed lightly and left slowly. His arrival naturally couldn''t hide from the two people inside, so he told them.


    Item 0017


    "Do you remember the original agreement?"


    In the bright pupils of Yotsuba Zhenye, strong expectations flashed. At this time, she was no longer the strongest magician to deter the world, but just an ordinary girl who fell in love.


    "Naturally I remember...!!!"


    Tianchen made an agreement with her at the beginning, waiting for him to return, and waiting for her to grow up. Although it was only a verbal agreement, she would always remember it in her heart.


    ...


    After more than 30 years of waiting, I was immersed in the memories of the past and couldn''t extricate myself from it. Even the people around me felt sad when they saw this scene.


    Even Tianchen himself felt an inexplicable sense of sight of a scumbag.


    At first, Yotsuba Maya had a marriage contract with Nanakusa Hiroichi, but since she was kidnapped, saved by Tianchen, and followed by his side, this matter naturally fell through.


    The time spent with Tianchen for more than half a year is enough for the world to think of.


    More than half a year later, Yotsuba Zhenye returned to Yotsuba''s house after Tianchen disappeared. Although she knew that she had not been violated, her reputation was already so bad.

 Chapter 756：

    Moreover, her heart had already belonged to Tianchen, and it was impossible for her to agree.


    The hapless guy Nanakusa Hiroichi, the original marriage partner was robbed by Tianchen, and now even his daughter has been taken down. I have to say that this is a sad story. (Serious face!)


    ...


    "Some did not expect that in these years, even in this world, your strength has improved so fast." Tian Chen felt the strength in her body, slightly surprised.


    "Just because of your blessing!"


    Siye Zhenye covered her heart with a blush on her face, perhaps because of Tianchen''s praise.


    You should know that the energy contained in the middle world (lower), the heaven and the earth, the guidance, resources, knowledge, etc. that can be obtained from the strong are far less than the high world.


    Many times, born in a high-level world, innately occupy a great advantage.


    To reach this level in just 30 years, even if placed in a high position, it is very shocking, although there is also Tianchen¡¯s ¡®God¡¯s Blessing¡¯ factor.


    And thirty years is too short for the longevity species.


    ...


    [It seems, we must leave this world as soon as possible! ¡¿


    The fifth-order level has never appeared in this world. Yotsuba Zhenye should have been searching for it by herself. Simply put, it is Ye Luzi.


    To return to the eternal realm, it is necessary to practice systematically. She is now very unskilled in the control of power, and even loses control at any time.


    "In a few days, no more than a month, at that time I will take you away!"


    "Um!"


    Yotsuba Zhenye replied softly, without the slightest hesitation, all these years of waiting was just to wait for this sentence.


    ...


    With the help of God''s blessing, Yotsuba''s strength has completely exceeded the limit of this world.


    It has completely reached the fifth-order limit, and will soon touch the realm of gods. If it is in the eternal kingdom, it can be regarded as a ¡®god reserve¡¯ or a ¡®great magician¡¯.


    However, precisely because it exceeded the limits of this world, the situation was more embarrassing.


    This world is only a mid-level world (lower), and the strongest that can be born theoretically is probably the fourth-order limit. Of course, special circumstances are not ruled out.


    Power beyond the limit of the world, if it does not converge well, a careless one may cause damage to the world, and in some worlds, it may even be kicked out instinctively by the world.


    ...


    Isn''t it familiar? I have to suspect that the so-called broken void in some worlds may be beyond the limits of the world and kicked out by the world instinctively.


    Obviously looking for the broken void, but what awaits them is unknown.


    If it is really like in some novels, there is a higher world connected to it that can ascend, then another thing, if not, unfortunately, chaos is waiting for you...


    This kind of strength is kicked into Chaos, basically direct GG.


    Yotsuba Maya should be aware of the crisis outside the world, so she always sealed her strength, kept a calm mind, and basically did not take action.


    ...


    "Do you want to... leave this world...?"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "Yes, you should know that Youzhu has been in this world for several years!"


    Tianchen was taken aback for a moment, and then it became clear that the tenth division is now under the control of Youzhu, knowing the existence of another world, Zhenye must have been in contact with her.


    "The seal on my body was also imposed by her for help!" Yotsuba Maya narrated softly.


    A few years ago, her power rioted and got out of control. Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu just sensed this power and then helped her to impose a seal.


    Otherwise, she may have been swallowed by the space cracks pierced by the''Meteor Group'' and sent into the chaos and the great void.


    It is precisely because of this that the Yotsuba family became Youzhu''s subordinates, helping her control the country''s ten divisions, the National Magic University, and its affiliated colleges.


    "It''s a coincidence, but you have to thank Youzhu, otherwise..." Tianchen couldn''t help but sighed, and he was also grateful.


    This coincidence came too timely. Otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous. Certain Chen decided that next time he saw Youzhu, he would give him a good "reward". (Cover your face!!)


    However, what we have to do now is to''treat'' this woman who has been waiting for him for so long...


    Item 0018


    This village hidden deep in the mountains, not even recorded on the map, and the mansion of the Yotsuba head family, is very traditional, although it is not large, it is exceptionally peaceful.


    Originally, this time was in April, with suitable temperature and warm sunshine.


    But at this moment, the entire mansion was filled with extreme air-conditioning, like a cold winter, the temperature of this area was constantly taken away, and frost began to cover it.


    Obviously, this abnormal change is caused by magic, and the perpetrator, needless to say, also knows.


    ...


    "Miss, please calm down!" said the old man in the deacon''s clothes, and the frost that was close to him kept shattering, obviously he also had good strength.


    "Yeshan--!"


    Yotsuba Yuanzao shook his head, indicating that he didn''t need to stop, then got up and left the reception room.


    Zhenye and Shenxue are his most direct and best blood relatives, and now they have evolved into that kind of dog-blood plot on TV, which he didn''t expect at all.


    "Yes!"


    The old deacon followed him out of the room, and then closed the door.


    His name is Hayama, and he serves as the deacon in Yotsuba''s head family. He has served for the family since Yotsuba Motozo''s time. He is very old in terms of age and seniority.


    ...


    "I can''t agree at all. Aunt-sama would really do this..."


    Shen Xue''s face was pale. Although she had guessed that she might have an ulterior relationship with Zhenye in the conversation with Tianchen yesterday, she still held a fluke.


    Even though it was difficult to see the vague figure clearly in these years, she never stopped searching. She met again yesterday, and the joy even made her hard to sleep.


    Even if there is a slight possibility, even if the fall is painful, she is not willing to give up.


    Originally planned to report to the elders today, and then bring Tianchen over, if Tianchen did not object, the engagement would also be signed...Although he was embarrassed to chase after him.

 Chapter 757：

    But reality gave her a crit injury without mercy. This morning, I caught a glimpse of Tianchen and Zhenye coming out of the room, and even that room was filled with an indescribable smell.


    According to the records in the book, it is easy to make up for what happened.


    "Shen Xue..."


    Zhenye drank tea gracefully, and the cold that spread to the entire mansion naturally couldn''t affect her. The strength gap between the two was too great.


    "..."


    "..."


    ...


    The first college, at the school gate.


    "So, what happened?"


    Tianchen asked in surprise, originally thought it would directly evolve into a Shura Field, a hatchet, a good boat, love and kill each other, and even he was prepared to deal with it.


    But when the last two walked out of the reception room, they were very calm, even with a faint smile, and they didn''t know what agreement they had reached.


    "This is... a secret!"


    Shen Xue said vaguely, although there was still a trace of unwillingness in her eyes, she had obviously accepted the reality.


    In fact, as long as you know Tianchen''s specific identity and the huge harem, you have to accept it if you don''t accept it. If you are jealous, you can''t eat it.


    ...


    "Who are you? You don''t seem to be a high school student?" A voice suddenly came, interrupting their respective thoughts.


    "Um?"


    Following the reputation, only a short-haired, neutral-dressed girl stopped their way and asked seriously.


    "I''m Watanabe Mori, a member of the Commissioner for Discipline and Discipline."


    "You should be the new student representative Si Bo, but it is against the regulations to bring unidentified outsiders into the campus privately!"


    Tianchen didn''t reduce his sense of existence this time, and that alternative outfit naturally attracted attention.


    "Yes, he is¡­¡­"


    "Abandoned by the times, the outdated style of clothing is suspicious no matter how you look at it!"


    "..."


    "I am a suspicious person abandoned by the times. I''m really sorry."


    Having said that, the clothing Tianchen is wearing now is that of a demon nobleman, which is naturally quite different from the dressing style of humans in this era.


    "Hey¡ª"


    Tianchen took out a card casually, the one Youzhu gave him yesterday, and soon after scanning it through the terminal device, it read and verified it.


    "The highest authority, the one with the president...!"


    Watanabe Mori was surprised that she had heard Nanakusa Mayumi mention this kind of supreme authority. Even in the ten division clan, she currently only possesses it.


    Sometimes when she looked up some high-secret information, she asked Mayumi that she had borrowed it.


    "Can you take me to see her?" Although he asked politely, Tianchen had already passed by and walked in a certain direction on his own.


    "It''s rude¡ª¡ª!!!" Shen Xue apologized, and then left behind Tianchen.


    ...


    Student Union Room.


    "brush--"


    Ripples in the space, a figure slowly emerged, out-of-season decorations, an atmosphere that is out of step with this era, the witch of the world.


    Her beauty does not belong to the world. The moment she appeared, all the members of the student council felt suffocated.


    "You are?"


    "President, is she...?"


    "..."


    "..."


    "He, here! When he leaves, he is almost here too!" Youzhu said flatly.


    The voice fell, the door of the meeting room opened, and two figures walked in slowly.


    "I haven''t seen Youzhu for a while, and..."


    Tianchen glanced around, frowned slightly, an inexplicable breath emanated, and everyone consciously left the meeting room.


    Item 0019


    "Some things are better if you don''t touch them."


    "For them, having a life as an''elite'' magician is enough!" Yuzhu said flatly, speaking to Mayumi Nanakusa.


    "Idlers Dispelling" is what she used. It is not ordinary people but magicians who are dispelled here, but dispelling them is no different from dispelling ordinary people.


    Although these members of the First High School Student Union are considered elites in this world, they are still rookies among the rookies by the standards of the "eternal kingdom".


    "It''s true!"


    "This way, maybe it''s better for them..." Tian Chen nodded in agreement. If Youzhu didn''t make a move just now, he was also ready to perform''Idlers Dispersal''.


    ...


    These people are pretty good in this world, but they can hardly cross the Tier 4 threshold for life.


    If they know the truth of the world and break their current worldview, they may be pessimistic about the future and feel that they will be in a cage for the rest of their lives.


    Ignorance is bliss, that''s probably what it means.


    This is the reality, a very direct and cruel advantage of the fittest.


    Only by embodying value can it be qualified to be valued. The "eternal kingdom" is not a philanthropist, and it can only be wiped out in a crowd of people without value.


    ...

 Chapter 758：

    In the Eternal Kingdom, only Tier 4 is considered an elite, Tier 5 is the backbone, and reaching the limit of Tier 5 and touching the realm of Gods deserves the attention of the highest level.


    Of course, there are many exceptions, such as Victorika in "GOSICK World", Darian and Raj Ellu in "Dantrian''s Bookshelf World"...


    Their situation is very special and unique. They received the greatest attention and the most resources from the beginning, and now they have all reached the Tier 6 realm quickly.


    The low-level worlds are innumerable in the chaos, but they are extremely rare, and countless worlds are hard to find a case, but they always exist.


    Tianchen and others will occasionally release the ¡®World Exploration Mission¡¯.


    Open the space door for random teleportation, and dispatch elites below Tier 5 to the countless low and middle worlds in the chaos, hoping to discover unique resources and unique people.


    This is how this "devilish world" was discovered.


    ...


    "I can understand!"


    Mayumi sighed lightly, and her voice fell down. Although she could understand it, it was difficult to calmly ignore all this.


    "I always feel a little bit out of tune with this place!"


    In two years, too much has changed.


    Since then, her position in the Seven Cao Clan and Ten Division Clan has become detached, and then as her strength has grown, she has gradually felt an inscrutable mood.


    Even in the first college, there are many friends, but they always feel that they will disappear soon.


    That was not only a difference in strength, but also a level of life. She was afraid to return to this world again. Those friends just now had all returned to the dust.


    It is not difficult to guess the future of these people. Without sufficient talents, at best, they can live a little more comfortably in this world until the end of their lives.


    ...


    [The mentality of the longevity species, there will always be, see more life and death...]


    Easily got the eternal life that countless creatures dream of, but did not have the mentality to match it, and it took time to slowly settle.


    While gaining a lot, it also means losing something.


    Before coming to this world, Tianchen was still walking around in many worlds of the "Eternal Kingdom", cherishing the past in the footsteps he had walked, and feeling that things are wrong.


    He just regarded it as a beautiful scenery and fragment of the journey, and he would only sigh with emotion instead of being too tangled or sad.


    ...


    "At least, you have all of this now, and you can also help them..."


    "The future will be tangled in the future."


    Tianchen said flatly that in the future, Mayumi only needs to send a word, and their lives will naturally change, and the forces of this world will take extra care of them.


    Of course, that''s all.


    No matter how much it is, you have to walk your own way. Luck and opportunity are not something everyone can have. It can help for a while, but it won''t help the whole life.


    Just like in many fantasy novels, only oneself is left to reach the top, and the most important thing is the relatives and friends who can stay with each other for eternity.


    [I used the mouth cannon skill again...]


    Most of the girls who were taken away from the original world by Tianchen had this mood, and he had been a guest mentor more than once.


    ...


    The student union room fell silent.


    "Don''t talk about this for now."


    Mayumi shook her head, her face calmed down, she no longer thinks about these things, and when she needs to struggle with these things, it should be decades later.


    Indeed, she is only a teenager now, at least, she has it now.


    Anyway, this world will also be drawn into the ¡®eternal kingdom¡¯, she can come back anytime, and it¡¯s okay to even stay in this world to study.


    ...


    "The atmosphere of the reunion has been destroyed by me!"


    "Close to the subject, Mayumi, in two years, you have begun to shine with dazzling light..."


    "Yes... is it?"


    Nanakusa Mayumi''s face flushed slightly, and after more than two years, she stood in front of Tianchen again.


    The mentality is different. When I first arrived in the eternal kingdom, the city of the sky in the central world, it was more of a broken world view and an involuntary panic of fate.


    After two years of fermentation, it has evolved into longing and expectation.


    Data 0020


    On the campus, on the school road paved with soft tiles.


    Several figures were walking, of course, this is what others thought, but I was a little at a loss.


    "I remember, I was in the student union room just now, it''s weird..." The girl with long blue hair stopped her footsteps, frowning, her eyes flashing with doubts.


    "Magic outside the system?"


    It is at least two hundred meters away from the student union room, and it is outside the range of ¡®idle people¡¯s dispersal¡¯. It just allows them to leave subconsciously without tampering with the memory.


    Keeping the memories before leaving the meeting room, after all, I just don''t want them to hear the conversations of Tianchen and Youzhu, not to hide the existence of Tianchen and Youzhu.


    In this world, I will stay for a few days, and I will encounter it anyway, there is no need to be mysterious.


    ...


    "Just now, I suddenly wanted to leave."


    "It feels a bit similar to my''catalpa bow'', but it''s very different. It should also be magic outside the system!" said another weak orange-haired girl.


    "That girl who looks like the night...?"


    "Unimaginable sense of existence!"


    That girl, just like a bright moon in the night sky, they didn''t even have the qualifications to be ashamed, probably this was the feeling.


    It seems that the whole world is not honored by her.


    Although it feels a little absurd, it is the true feeling in everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 759：

    ...


    "It seems that another man came to the student union room, but he didn''t see it clearly..."


    "Wait, their goal is the president!!"


    The only man in the student union changed his face drastically and just wanted to go back, but a burly man walked slowly and then stopped him.


    When I heard Watanabe Mori''s ¡®highest authority¡¯ by chance, the Shijikei guessed it instantly, and he appeared here to prevent accidents.


    "Stop here!"


    Shi Wenkeren said in a deep voice, he naturally knew that the student council member in front of him, Shao Cheng Zang Zang of the Service Department and Criminal Department, had illusions about Nanakusa Mayumi.


    He is admonishing here, to some extent, he is also helping him.


    Perhaps in Tianchen''s eyes, he could not even count as an ant, and would never take a look at all, but if the ten divisions knew about him, he would definitely be dealt with immediately, so as not to offend Tianchen.


    "What the **** happened, today is a bit inexplicable!" On the other side, Mori Watanabe also followed.


    "It should be... the fianc¨¦ of Seven Grass is here!"


    "what¡­¡­!!"


    "Could it be the shining mark on Mayumi''s forehead that day?"


    "..."


    "..."


    ...


    Tianchen and Youzhu naturally knew what was happening on campus, even if they didn''t use any abilities, they could hear the voices from this distance clearly.


    Tianchen wouldn''t care if this kind of little person wasn''t a guy.


    Inside the student union, the atmosphere is very welcoming.


    Don''t get me wrong, there is no such thing as office or classroom Play, just chatting and fighting. Okay, this is a good idea.


    "boom--"


    The extreme air-conditioning was permeating, and the ground and walls began to freeze. However, the next moment, it began to melt again, and the two magical powers were facing each other, and it was triggered.


    If it hadn''t been for the formation of the enchantment in the first place, this school, or this city, would have been finished.


    The two upper ranks of Tier 4 made their best efforts, which are much better than the ¡®strategic magicians¡¯ in this world. The so-called ¡®Thirteen Apostles¡¯ are at best lower ranks of the fourth rank.


    "Well--"


    Shen Xueqiao''s face was full of unwillingness, facing the student president in front of him, the two people''s magic, spirit, etc. competition, did not tell the winner.


    The strengths of the two are similar. Without using "Lament Styx", she could not win at all, but that means can''t be used casually, after all, they are not enemies.


    "From now on, please advise!"


    After learning everything from Zhenye today, she felt a strong sense of urgency, especially the witch in front of her, who had already reached the realm of gods.


    Moreover, in that country, many have become otherworldly, and she is still only a mortal level today.


    "Please advise!" Mayumi responded with a chuckle.


    Although they will be relatives who will live together forever in the future, they come from different worlds and naturally there are small groups and competition. Many of them are unwilling to admit defeat.


    ...


    "Youzhu, the truth about the night, thanks to you..."


    "It really has something to do with you. I didn''t even see me yesterday, so I went there for the night!" Youzhu nodded calmly and gave Tianchen a deep look.


    "..."


    "By the way, what did you do with the collection of magic-related materials from the entire world?" Tianchen decisively changed the subject, and it seemed that even the three-no girl would express dissatisfaction.


    The Central World has just merged into a different dimension called the "Library of Gods", which has gathered a lot of knowledge of the world, and the magical materials of this world naturally need to be collected.


    "The information on the ten divisions, the magic university, and the affiliated high school has been collected, and the hundred schools and ancient magic are almost there. In the past few years, the western side has either traded or stolen..."


    It is said that it is a collection of information from the entire world, but it is impossible not to miss it, but to search out nine out of ten.


    "On the side of the Han Empire, I will also order them to collect."


    Item 0021


    Speaking of the Great Han Empire, Tianchen was also a little speechless. At the beginning, he should have been idle and bored, or his brain was overwhelmed, and he built it somehow.


    There is no sense of accomplishment at all, maybe it''s standing too high to look down on these little jokes.


    But in any case, it can be regarded as an absolutely loyal force. As for why he is so sure, it is because he can still feel the faith from those people.


    "In that case, it will be done soon!"


    Youzhu nodded, and several gray jogging birds named "Song of Six Pence" flew out of the window, wanting to contact the Tenth Division to speed up the collection process.


    Calculating the time, although it has only been three days in this world, it has changed a lot.


    He attacked the three young girls directly without doing anything. They were simply fighters in the air, and people envied the envy and hatred of the winners in life.


    Shen Xue and Mayumi didn''t plan to leave this world directly. They planned to visit other worlds and stay in this world from time to time until their strength exceeded the limit of this world.


    "It''s noon, lunch time!"


    "..."¡Á2


    The arrival of Tianchen did not cause much disturbance except for the Student Union, the Committee of Discipline and Discipline Committee, and the Ministry of Education.


    Although I am very curious about Tianchen''s identity, there is no need to explore it.


    ...


    In the student union room, Tianchen and Mayumi.


    In the past two days, massive amounts of magical materials have been collected and transmitted here. The materials of different magical systems, even at a lower level, may have reference value.


    "But, holding this, I''m still not used to..."


    Tianchen is holding a terminal device in his hand, and holding this high-tech to see magical materials, there is no real feeling at all, and the style of painting has become a little abnormal.


    He doesn''t dislike technology. After all, the technology of the "Eternal Kingdom" is very advanced, and even magic technology is already available.

 Chapter 760：

    However, many of the magic texts do not only record knowledge, but also carry the power of mystery and taboo. It feels completely different from just looking at the data.


    The original text itself can also be used as a spiritual outfit, even the handwritten copies of some powerful people also carry power.


    "Sister Youzhu, I said this before, not used to modern magic...!" Mayumi chuckled lightly, seeming to recall something interesting.


    Of course, this world already has some weak ancient magic, but some magic system close to the "eternal kingdom".


    ¡­


    "It needs to be further sorted..."


    Among this huge amount of information, there is very little value, more dross, Tianchen looks a little boring.


    "That month, Alice, Rin, Sakura, Linis..."


    "There are also the clock tower, the red bronze and black cross, the council of sages, and the lion king institution... anyway, it is idle!"


    Among these massive materials, the most valuable ones need to be extracted, and finally stored in a different-dimensional world called the "Library of Gods".


    Naturally, these complicated tasks have directly become strong. Tianchen does not need to personally touch the magic system of another world. It is also an opportunity to say that it is his favor, um, absolutely.


    And he still continues to wander around the different worlds, Raiders... (cover his face!)


    The eternal kingdom, a certain world under his command.


    Dozens of young girls who were traveling and vacationing, at the moment Tianchen was thinking about them, their hearts were suddenly chilled. That was the intuition in the dark.


    ¡­


    "Don''t look at it for the time being, let''s talk about it when the finishing is finished!"


    "Tea is good!"


    Tianchen put down the terminal device in his hand and picked up the black tea that Mayumi made herself. Maybe Youzhu had mentioned Tianchen¡¯s preferences to her...


    "Well-"


    "A few of this year''s freshmen are outstanding! And it seems that they are still..." Mayumi looked through the information in her hand, slightly surprised.


    Then he handed the new life information in his hand to Tianchen, with a little devil smile on his face.


    "Excellent, and..."


    "..."


    Tianchen took the information casually, and suddenly rolled his eyes. The first piece of information that caught his eye was Chiba Erica, who obviously knew that Tianchen had been in contact with her.


    It can''t be called to actively contact her. It''s just a chance encounter, or even Tianchen who was accosted on the other hand. It was fate to be able to meet in the vast crowd.


    Her personality is a bit similar to Aozaki Aoko. In other words, Aozi seems to be carrying a suitcase, traveling in various worlds, and hasn''t seen her for a while.


    ¡­


    "Um?"


    Continuing to read, there are several newly enrolled girls, Kitayama Shizuku, Isshiki Airi, Angelina Shelz...


    "This... all messed up!"


    The tea cup in Tianchen''s hand, the first one does not need to be said, it should be from this first college, but the latter two appear to be a bit problematic.


    The direct line of the "Teacher Replenishing the Eighteen Schools" of the Isse Family, in the fate line of the original book, seems to be the third college.


    As for the latter, it stands to reason that it hasn''t appeared in this country at this point in time. Many people and things in this world are completely messed up.


    "Obviously, to get close to you!"


    They are all related to the Ten Division Clan, one of which is a member of the Eighteen Division, and the other is related to the Ten Division Nine Island Lie. It is not difficult to guess what they think.


    Item 0022


    "Actually, I am the same too!"


    Nanakusa Mayumi said softly, two years ago, she was sent to the "Eternal Realm" by her father. To some extent, she can be regarded as a tool for marriage.


    In fact, it can''t even be called a marriage. The two forces of the marriage are at least not very different.


    In the final analysis, she can only be regarded as a gift presented by the ten divisions in order to be attached to the "eternal kingdom", to show loyalty, and to please Tianchen. It is so realistic.


    ¡­


    "Born in a big family, my destiny has long been doomed, and it is my luck to be able to meet you!"


    "It''s my pleasure!"


    This is the girl in front of her, revealing her heart to Tianchen for the first time, his figure has been deeply imprinted on her soul, perhaps she has fallen in love with him a long time ago.


    There are very few girls who can make Tianchen''s heart move. What he is looking for is the kind of touch. If he meets it, he will not let it go. He is very possessive.


    There is always only this kind of place that can occupy a place in his heart. To be honest, if it is just a beautiful girl, there will be as many as there are.


    Controlling many worlds, almost every force has this mentality of offering women, but Tianchen hasn''t paid attention to it at all, unless it is his heart...


    ¡­


    The purpose of the Tenth Division and the Nine Island Lie was already obvious.


    USNA didn¡¯t know about the arrival of another world, but the Tenth Division knew very well that Kyushima Lie should want to contact Tianchen through Angelina Shelz.


    Although the ten divisions are named together in name, the four leaves and seven grasses are obviously closely related to Tianchen, and they are likely to migrate to the Central World in the future.


    The remaining ones are probably only the spokespersons of the "eternal kingdom" in this world.


    In fact, as long as there is a genius who is expected to reach the sixth rank, the whole force will naturally be paid attention to, and it is meaningless to engage in so many ways.


    This is also the sorrow of the weak, and relying on the strong is the only choice.


    ¡­


    "Am I like such a casual person?" Tianchen shook his head, said calmly, and then casually threw the new student information in his hand on the table.


    "One of the Thirteen Apostles, Angelina Shelts, the''Strategic Magician'', reached Tier 4 at the age of fifteen!" Mayumi held her chin with her hands on her chin, staring at Tianchen with a chuckle.


    "No interest at all?"


    "..."


    It is false to say that I am not interested, but to say that I am interested, it is far from that level.

 Chapter 761：

    I''ve seen even better ones, "Purple Flame" Walbuga, "Ice Girl" Lavinia Renee, whose combat power is equal to Tier 7, and they are in their twenties, and they are all peerless.


    Certain Chen''s determination and immunity in this regard can be said to have been tested for many years.


    ...


    This day, it just passed.


    If you stay overnight, you will still be in Siye''s house, with a space for teleportation, and it will be easy no matter where you go.


    ...


    The next day, it was the student union room.


    "Liu Yunde under his minister¡ª¡ª"


    "Zhou Gongjin¡ª¡ª"


    The two men were kneeling on one knee with respectful expressions. One of them looked like a very ordinary passerby, and the other young man was a little sloppy.


    Purple-black long hair, handsome face, elegant and calm temperament, although it is N blocks worse than himself, this is the confidence of Mr. Chen.


    He has always relied on face, cough, talent and strength to feed.


    Going far, get back to business.


    ...


    After sensing the return of Tianchen, the strategic magician in front of him came to this country for the first time, and at the same time contacted Zhou Gongjin.


    Then, after receiving a message from Tianchen, he rushed to the first college this morning.


    ...


    "brush--"


    Tian Chen didn''t bother to describe it in detail. He pointed at it casually, and the two rays of light fell into their minds, and they did not resist at all. He was very satisfied with the loyalty of his subordinates.


    The information of the "eternal kingdom" and all the things that they are required to do are directly transmitted to their minds.


    "The next thing is left to you!"


    "As soon as possible!"


    "Follow your orders--!"


    Following Tianchen''s order, the entire Han Empire began to operate, and a steady stream of magic-related research materials, secret skills, unique magic... was collected.


    Then it was transmitted to Tianchen, and the progress was several times faster than before. According to estimates, it would take up to a week to complete the set goal.


    ...


    At the same time, the first college is underground.


    This is an incomparably huge underground space, which was created by the Ten Division Clan over the past few days, and hundreds of magicians were dispatched to carry out construction.


    The grand gate with a height of one hundred meters stands tall, the atmosphere of space is permeated, and the beads are engraving runes, positioning the central world, and constructing and stabilizing the spatial passage.


    This is a space gate built in every world under its command to communicate with the central world, the core and transit station, and then to and from other worlds.


    After all, even if you are within the barrier of the ¡®Eternal Realm¡¯ and you want to take the initiative to travel through the many worlds under the ¡®Eternal Realm¡¯, you can¡¯t even think about it without Tier 6 strength.


    Tianchen imitated his most precious ¡®Gate of Time and Space¡¯, and the six-order magical ¡®Space Gate¡¯ came out of the cottage, and the space gate built in each world is a cottage in the cottage.


    But even so, it is also a Tier 5 secret treasure, and the resources consumed in construction are not small.


    Item 0023


    Being able to build five levels of space doors in every world under his command is already very big. As for the space doors of the sixth-order magical artifact level, don''t think about it for the time being.


    Although the "eternal kingdom" is indeed very rich today, it has no intention of wasting it in this regard.


    "It''s magnificent!"


    Shocking colors flashed in Shen Xue''s eyes, and the complicated runes engraved on the space door made it feel like he was in another space just by looking directly at it.


    "When I have seen''City in the Sky'', I will feel that this is nothing..."


    Mayumi said softly, the memory of that magnificent, sacred, and highest city resurfaced again.


    Two years ago, she arrived in the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯, the Central World, and witnessed the city lying on the top of the sky with her own eyes. That was the real shock.


    With the seventh-order **** tool "Sky City" as the palace, Mouchen still enjoys it very much.


    "It will take some time to complete, hand it to Youzhu here, let''s leave first!" Tian Chen checked the progress, and then said to the two girls around him.


    "It''s almost afternoon tea time!" Mayumi suggested with a chuckle.


    "I''m looking forward to the tea made by Shenxue and Mayumi!"


    "I, I will work hard!!"


    "..."


    "..."


    It will take about a day or two for the space gate of this world to be completed. It is guarded by the Han Empire and the Ten Divisions, and only a few people know about it.


    Even hundreds of magicians who built the underground space had their memories deleted after completing their missions.


    The truth of the world is always in the hands of a few people, and they are Tianchen''s spokesperson in this world, and they have made an eternal soul contract.


    ...


    Three days, fleeting.


    The space gate was completed yesterday, and the hidden forces of the Han Empire and the Ten Divisions have been stationed in it. The former even dispatched a strategic magician.


    Young students in the first colleges and universities, when they are still proud and inferior to the titles of first- and second-degree students, they don''t know the secrets hidden under their feet.


    In the past few days, the contradiction between first-degree students, second-degree students, the "corolla" and the "weed" is similar to the original fate line, and it has become a bit turbulent.


    ...


    Noon, student union room.


    Mayumi, Shenxue, Youzhu, Tianchen are drinking tea and enjoying the afternoon sun, plain and leisurely.


    "Swipe, brush¡ª"

 Chapter 762：

    In front of Youzhu, there was a thick brick book floating, and the pages of the book were automatically turned, and at the same time a series of mysterious words appeared on it.


    Compared with Tianchen''s laziness, she is ready to wait for her subordinates to finish sorting it out before studying. Youzhu has been researching and sorting out these years, and this book is her recent achievement.


    For some special magic and experiments in this world, analyze, improve, upgrade... Tianchen was embarrassed.


    "There are beads, in fact, there is no need to race against time like this."


    For most magicians, the short time of human beings is simply not enough, and the knowledge is endless, they can only devote themselves to their research against the clock.


    However, for the immortal, there is no such worry at all, and everything is done slowly.


    Maybe it was because I lived in the "High School World" for too many years, often doing the above-mentioned boring things, now my nerves are a little tired, and I want to relax.


    "I''m already... one step behind Luo Hao and Alquette!"


    Youzhu calmly replied that Alquette and the others have lived for so many years, and they have accumulated a lot in all aspects, but she is too young.


    "..."


    ...


    "Boom, boom, boom¡ª"


    "Please come in!!"


    "Recently, some people have specially provoked the contradiction between students in the first and second courses, and it seems that there are shadows of forces outside the school."


    "Those organizers are preaching the so-called fairness!" Watanabe Mori walked into the meeting room, first glanced at a few people in surprise, and then said to Mayumi.


    "Well--"


    "Fair? Originally..."


    Mayumi whispered softly, there is no fairness in the world, and the same is true for her. Now everything she gets is beyond countless people''s reach.


    "A boring farce!"


    Tianchen shook his head, he was not interested in getting involved in the so-called plot, he was not interested in the vase called Mibu Sayaka, and he didn''t need it at all.


    Resources are limited. If fairness is pursued, it will be unfair to those excellent people.


    There is no need to sympathize with the losers, otherwise they will just yell for more, conquer one world after another, and have never promoted the slightest fairness.


    This kind of compassionate compassion is what the Virgin should have, not the mentality of conquerors and predators.


    Value, only when it embodies value, is qualified to get more. A simple word tears all the cover apart.


    "you¡­¡­!!"


    Watanabe Mori looked at Tianchen with some dissatisfaction.


    Although I don''t know Tianchen''s identity, it is certainly not simple from his expression of being the fiance of Nanakusa Mayumi and the ten-character Knife.


    "Someone will take care of this matter, we don''t need to care about it." Mayumi replied calmly.


    Now, here is the location of the ¡®Space Gate¡¯. Someone¡¯s actions will naturally touch the nerves of the Han Empire and the Ten Divisions, and they will definitely be wiped out directly. There is no scum left.


    Item 0024


    In the original fate line, Mayumi strongly disagrees with the differential treatment of second-degree students, and even strives to break the default stereotype since the establishment of a high school.


    The differential treatment of first-degree and second-degree students in the first colleges and universities can only be regarded as a small mess, it is the epitome of the whole world, it cannot be changed, and it does not need to be changed.


    After all, she is directly related to a famous family, and her future was destined when she was born. It must be the stars shining in the night sky, and she may be able to sympathize with the weak.


    In the end, it won the support and gratitude of many people, but who knows the facts? Compared to those who are grateful to her, there are probably more people who are jealous and disgusted with her.


    ...


    "Wait, these things, just let them go?"


    Mori Watanabe asked, being instigated by outside forces, and even actively colluding, if left alone, it is likely to cause very serious consequences.


    At that time, if they were investigated, the future of these troubled students would be ruined. She did not dislike, overlook, or even sympathize with the second-degree students.


    "It''s... no longer needed..."


    Mayumi looked out the window, and from the nearby power fluctuations vaguely heard, the hidden power underground had already been deployed.


    "puff--"


    "Forcibly read the memory and wiped out the messenger behind the scenes."


    Youzhu closed the original text that was being automatically written, and looked at Watanabe Mori. The city was full of gray jade bird envoys, all of which were her eyeliners.


    Forcibly reading memory is very dangerous. Magic involving spirit and soul is the case. A carelessness will permanently cause irreversible damage.


    "You are?"


    Watanabe Mori was taken aback when he heard this. Although he had seen her several times before, the other party seemed to treat her as air. This was the first time he had spoken to her.


    Although she didn''t know the specific identity of the girl in front of her, the dignity derived from the soul made her afraid to talk.


    "She is the only chairman of the National University of Magic and Magic, and nine affiliated universities."


    "..."


    This sentence is slightly more informative. Although the Tenth Division is powerful, it is not so unscrupulous. She can''t even think about the meaning of it.


    It¡¯s better not to know some things. Her family is just a tributary of a hundred families. Even the Chiba family where her lover is located is not qualified to get involved.


    "This matter, let''s stop here! As for over there, I will say hello..." Mayumi sighed softly.


    ...


    The next day, calm was restored.


    This small turmoil did not cause the slightest disturbance, and the so-called fight for equal treatment, this matter was all over.


    In the early morning, it is still the student union room.


    "Although it is very handsome, but..."


    "I was so eager to come to this country, still looking good for me, and telling me to try my best to approach you, what is your identity?"


    The blonde girl held her chin and looked at Tianchen curiously. She didn''t seem to be disgusted. I have to say that this is a damn, face-seeking world.


    She is Angelina Shelts, summoned by Kyushima Retsu, Tianchen didn''t expect that she would come up so directly, and casually said the tacit purpose.

 Chapter 763：

    "Since it was her fancy, I am going to take it over?" Angelina looked at Shenxue provocatively, and the next moment, the chill filled the room.


    Yesterday evening, Angelina tried Shenxue out of curiosity, but the two directly hit a real fire. In the end, she was frozen into a shiny popsicle by Shenxue.


    It completely destroyed the area surrounding the battle for a few miles. Fortunately, people from the Tenth Division had cleaned up the aftermath. Otherwise, it would definitely be in the news today.


    "Fortress-level great enchantment, feel free to..."


    Tianchen left here directly, jealous of fighting for him. Although it was quite enjoyable, business matters were important. He would leave this world tomorrow, and he needed to make some final preparations.


    ...


    Four Leaf House, Reception Room.


    "this is?"


    Tianchen looked at Yotsuba Maya in surprise, and behind her was a powered wheelchair. On top of her was a frail-looking girl, just a frail and beautiful girl.


    The magic power is too strong and the body is weak. In order to reduce the consumption, she uses a wheelchair to travel, which is somewhat similar to the situation of Princess Alice in the "Godkiller World".


    According to this situation, it is not long at all.


    "Five-wheel-min, a strategic-level magician, is considered a Tier 4 lower rank, I personally cultivated it. The original plan was to increase your power."


    "You are the only one, cultivated!"


    When Tianchen disappeared, and she was in charge of the Siye Family, cultivating power for Tianchen, she accidentally discovered this girl from the Wulun Family and cultivated it.


    Constantly instill in her the will of ¡®she only belongs to Tianchen¡¯, look at the longing eyes, the special glare, and in short, it was cultivated by Zhenye.


    "..."


    Very good, this is very powerful.


    This day passed quickly, and certain Chen enjoyed it very much, and enjoyed it in various degrees. (Brain supplement!!)


    The frail girl also bestows her a blessing and protection. Her body will soon be transformed and will no longer be oppressed by magic.


    ...


    The world was turbulent for a moment.


    In an instant, Tianchen took control of this world and became the lord of the world. Under his control, this world began to move towards the ¡®eternal kingdom¡¯ space.


    "The space gate has been constructed, and the magic materials and samples of unique resources have basically been collected. We should leave..."


    Several figures stepped into the space gate and disappeared into this world.


    Item 0025


    Space replacement, it crosses the world in an instant.


    The original underground space and the grand gate disappeared, and replaced by a vast world. At this moment, it is the night, and the stars are shining brightly.


    The central world, or the entire ¡®eternal kingdom¡¯, also has sun, moon, and stars, and even the power projected can be clearly felt.


    "brush--"


    Youzhu easily performed flying magic and applied it on several people. Shenxue, Angelina, and Wulunmin could not fly yet, and the blue sea was beneath them.


    The development of modern magic in the ¡®Magic World¡¯ has been in a short period of time, and it is not comparable to the magic system of most worlds.


    There is no such basic magic as flying. After all, at this point in time when the sky is coming, Spoda hasn''t developed flying magic yet.


    ...


    "totally different¡­¡­"


    Shen Xue said softly, it was an inexplicable touch from deep in her heart. The moment she came to this world, she seemed to be free and relieved.


    The ¡®Magic World¡¯ is only a mid-level world (lower), and the limit that can be accommodated is the fourth-order limit. If you break the shackles and reach the fifth-order, you will be in an embarrassing situation.


    If the power is not controlled well, it may cause damage to the world at any time, and then be driven out by the world instinctively.


    Shenxue has reached the upper rank of Tier 4, very close to the limit of the''Devil''s World'', and can feel the restrictions and the inexplicable constraints from the world.


    And when he came to this world, there were no more restrictions before, as if he had left a cage.


    More importantly, she found the person she had been waiting for and dreaming of, and now she can live with her forever. This is the most satisfying in her heart.


    ...


    "and many more--"


    "This is... another world?"


    Angelina''s pretty face was stunned, and the scene before her was not in the original world. It was simply the world background in the magic movie.


    Anyone who was suddenly told that he had come to another world would probably react like this.


    Shen Xue and the others had already known the other world, and she was completely at a loss, and even came here because she happened to be in the student union room, incidentally. (hehe!)


    "No wonder..."


    A trace of Angelina''s eyes flashed clearly, no wonder Jiu Dao Lie was a little bit dizzy and even taboo when she let her approach Tianchen.


    [It seems that many things are...! ¡¿


    Her country, USNA, has not been exposed to these at all, that is to say, after their world connects with another world, they are destined to be slowly eliminated.


    Of course, if you want to gain a foothold in this vast world and be recognized, then there must be a sixth-order existence.


    Here is the paradise of the gods, the strongest, and the powerful races. In comparison, the battles in the original world can only be regarded as small fights.


    ...


    "At the core of this kingdom-the central world, the energy contained in the heavens and the earth and the intensity of the world are far stronger than the world you are in."


    "Your strategic level magic, that is, an attack of Tier 4 strength, can hardly cause too much movement here." Youzhu spoke in a rare voice, telling everyone.


    Although I told them about the Eternal Kingdom before, I haven''t told them all of these details.


    "It may not be intuitive to say that, Mio, you can try!"


    Tianchen looked at the pretty girl who followed him, it was Wulunmin, a strategic-level magician who was the Thirteen Apostles and Angelina in the Devil World.


    The girl who was originally physically weak, under Tianchen''s ¡®care¡¯ (brain supplement), stood up again and returned to normal.


    "Well, the abyss¡ª"

 Chapter 764：

    "boom--"


    Wu Lunmin nodded, preparing for a while, manipulating the specially made CAD, and the magic power (which will no longer be called ¡®thinking¡¯) surged.


    The sea below her feet began to sink, but the scope of the impact was only two to three hundred meters, and it had even begun to calm down. Even if she did her best, she could only achieve this level.


    After all, she is now only a lower rank of Tier 4, in the lower ranks of the''Central World'', and is not considered to be the lower rank. She can serve as a team leader in the Magical Legion.


    Of course, with the help of the girls that certain Chen fancy, with their help that month, they will soon begin to make rapid progress.


    If you want to cause a big movement, you need to be at least Tier 6 or above. The average Tier 6 is not good enough. This world is even stronger than the ¡®High School World¡¯.


    ...


    "boom--"


    The light of the stars shone on Yotsuba Zhenye, an inexplicable breath radiated from her body, and then began to undergo a qualitative change.


    The considerable momentum aroused the celestial phenomenon, and a vacuum appeared on the sea beneath his feet.


    Night has come.


    Different from the "night" in the central world, this is another night that stretches out, covering a range of tens of kilometers nearby. Similarly, the light of stars is shining.


    "Um?"


    "I have arrived, your blessings, plus decades of accumulation are very profound!"


    There was a look of surprise on the pretty face with beads and three nothings. This was a sign of reaching the sixth rank, and even the world had a trace of sympathy and blessings.


    At the same time, all the powerhouses above Tier 6 in the Central World felt the news, and the world conveyed the news.


    Item 0026


    In the world created by Tianchen, every time a sixth-order god-level existence is born, it will arouse a trace of resonance in the world and send a ¡®blessing¡¯ at the same time.


    This so-called ¡®blessing¡¯ is actually to give them a position in the ¡®eternal **** system¡¯, and only if they reach the sixth rank or above, they are qualified to be called the ¡®high-level¡¯.


    The stars became more and more dazzling, and countless rays of light fell.


    Transformed into a non-beautiful "Meteor Group", although beautiful but full of murderous intent, the sea surface and the nearby islands became riddled with holes after only a moment.


    If it weren''t for Tianchen and Youzhu to protect everyone, they would have ended like those islands at this moment!


    ...


    "Is this... a god?"


    Shen Xue looked at Yotsuba Zhenye shrouded in light, and an incomprehensible color flashed in her eyes. This was the first time she had seen the strength of her aunt.


    "This is not a level anymore!!"


    Angelina''s pretty face was shocked. Compared with the strategic level magic ¡®Abys¡¯ that was released just now by Five Rounds, the two were completely the gap between heaven and earth.


    "Almost every existence that reaches Tier 6 has the strength to attack a middle world (medium) alone, and can be regarded as a strong person even in the endless world!"


    "Usually, they are also called''Gods''!"


    Tian Chen said softly, this time he came to the ¡®Devil¡¯s World¡¯, he would be very satisfied even with this harvest, not to mention, it was far more than that.


    "God" is just a general term for those who have reached this domain. Some are indeed gods, some may be true ancestors, or big monsters, demons...


    In some worlds, there are gods, such as Greek mythology, Egyptian mythology, etc., but the strength has not reached the sixth rank, so let''s talk about it separately, perhaps adding the word "pseudo" is more appropriate.


    ...


    "Crack, crack¡ª"


    "brush--"


    The space was shattered, and several figures walked out of the cracks in the space.


    With the birth of Tier 6, the powerhouses of the ¡®Central World¡¯ are aware, especially Gaia and Alaya, who are world consciousness, directly locked in here.


    "Wang casually went out and brought back so many surprises..."


    Alice chuckled and said, the platinum hair fluttering lightly, the same as Tier 6 or even stronger aura, shrouded in this area.


    "Although...but we still need to deepen our understanding!"


    Nangong, who was holding a parasol, also burst out with powerful magical power that month, and a space crack loomed behind her.


    Immediately afterwards, the power of death in the underworld, extreme ice, purple flames, beasts... appeared one after another, and each breath was above the sixth rank.


    This is responding to Yotsuba Maya, each of them is no worse than her, they are all arrogant, even if they will spend eternal life together in the future, there will still be competition.


    "Gui''an, I am Yotsuba Zhenye, please give me more advice in the future!" Zhenye greeted gracefully, and the "Night of Stars" also began to fade, reappearing the original starry night.


    "..."


    "..."


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and a week has passed since the return.


    During this period of time, several young girls from the ¡®Devil¡¯s World¡¯ were also familiar with that month and they, under the guidance of Youzhu and others, began to practice systematically.


    They usually stay in the ¡®Magic World¡¯ and continue to study in the first high school. Of course, they must learn a practice plan tailored for them by Youzhu.


    They won''t stay in this central world until they reach the fifth stage, and there is a space gate, which makes it easy to communicate with each other.


    As for Yotsuba Maya, although she reached Tier 6 by accident, she still has many shortcomings and needs to settle for a while. With her strength, she naturally stays here...


    ...


    "Your task has been assigned! Really, it won''t let us relax for a while!" Nayue complained, with a dissatisfaction on her little face.


    The task he explained was naturally to sort out all kinds of magical materials collected from the "Magic World", as well as the equipment and rare resources unique to that world.


    The aftermath of ¡®High School Devil¡¯s World¡¯ has just been completed, and they have just started taking a vacation, here Tianchen has returned to give the task, and the time has been very punctual.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Tianchen picked up the black tea, concealing his embarrassment, after all, this is indeed a guilty conscience by throwing his hand at the shopkeeper.


    "The few remaining gods that have destroyed the myth are basically eliminated, only a few are hiding, and the major forces of that world are strangling together!"


    "reward?"

 Chapter 765：

    "not bad!"


    "By the way, when are you going to the high-level world locked in by us?"


    "Recently, there has been trying to disconnect, but under the seal of Gaia, Alaya and you, it hasn''t been shaken at all."


    "In a few days, I originally planned to go directly after I came back this time, but I temporarily remembered a world that was forgotten by me, and prepared to deal with it before going."


    "That world will go through a cutscene, at most a few days!" There was a trace of memory in Tian Chen''s eyes. It was the world that he had peeped a long time ago.


    It''s even a bit dramatic. Of course, it''s not that long ago. It''s just that a lot of things have happened recently, and it feels like a long, long time has passed.


    If there is no accident, this line will definitely be rewarding, and even the reward will not be bad. Anyway, it will take a few days to visit a different world.


    Item 0027


    "It seems that we are welcoming newcomers again!"


    He rolled his eyes that month, with a little helplessness in his tone, but it was just a few complaints. They would only support Tianchen''s decision.


    "Then, I wish you a pleasant journey!"


    Before some Chen said anything, the figure of that month had disappeared in the temple.


    "..."


    This is really hard to refute. As long as it is the world he has traveled to, almost all of them are very bad. Active and passive can be called the winners of life (human-shaped self-propelled gun).


    ¡¾Thanks for your hard work! ¡¿


    On a certain continent, the girl holding a parasol was startled, listening to the voice from the depths of her heart, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and her footsteps became lighter.


    ...


    In a distant world, ripples suddenly appeared in the space.


    "brush--"


    Immediately afterwards, the figure shrouded in mysterious light walked out of the illusion. After a while, the illusory light and shadow disappeared, and Tianchen''s figure became clear.


    "That''s it, the world I accidentally peeped into!" An accident flashed across Tianchen''s face, and the place he landed was exactly on the street.


    However, no one noticed that there was an extra figure out of place in this endless stream of people.


    Just like when he first came to the ¡®Devil¡¯s World¡¯, the magic of ¡®diminishing the sense of existence¡¯ was applied, otherwise it would have been regarded as a supernatural event.


    ...


    At the beginning, when he was still in the ¡®high school world¡¯, because of a very accidental sentence, Tian Chen peeped into the future with this opportunity.


    Through that picture, a world was discovered and its coordinates were locked. (PS: High School Volume, Chapter 0067 Buried Pit)


    Then, a lot of things happened, and I was busy dealing with the powerful enemies that came one after another. This incident was forgotten, and I didn''t think about it until I was bored recently.


    ...


    "Tread, tread--"


    Tianchen walked through the crowd as if following the crowd, watching the world with cold eyes.


    This is a very ¡®ordinary¡¯ world, which looks ordinary at first glance.


    Of course, in many worlds with a degree of mystery, the mystery is mostly hidden behind the ordinary and unknown, and this world is naturally similar to this.


    The background of the times seems to be the end of the twentieth century, or it may have just entered the 21st century, even the style of mobile phones is still very old-fashioned, but the Internet has emerged.


    Of course, this is not important.


    "Depressed, dull, gloomy, crazy..."


    In the modern world, with the progress of the times, the pace of life is accelerating, and the pressure of a metropolis is a bit like this. Under the bright and beautiful appearance is...


    But this world is particularly obvious. Maybe, this is the tone of this world.


    Reading the emotional fluctuations surrounding people, these negative things occupy the vast majority, as if there is a beast hidden in the heart, which may explode at any time.


    ...


    "Have you ever heard of the rumors of''Hell Communication''?"


    "what is that?"


    "It is said that as long as you log in to the''Hell Communication'' webpage in the middle of the night, the Hell Girl will appear and bring the people you hate to hell!"


    "It''s just an urban legend!"


    "It must be fake!"


    "That''s right, midnight at midnight, I also tried to search for that website, but it didn''t show up!"


    "Perhaps, I really hope..."


    "Huh? Do you have anyone that you hate very much?"


    "..."


    "..."


    "Hell girl?"


    An inexplicable trace flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and he looked at the high school girls who had passed him in surprise.


    The novelties of urban legends are still very popular among young people, no matter in which world they are, there are even campus weirdness in many schools.


    In his perception, one of these young girls was emotionally unstable, sandwiched with a strong hatred, and was already on the verge of exploding.


    Tianchen can naturally see through the past of an ordinary person at a glance.


    The young girl had opened the ¡®Hell Communication¡¯ website for several nights. She was obviously hesitating, but she had made up her mind just now.


    "Next just need to wait..."


    Tianchen left a trace of her on her body, just wait for the other party to act, even if there is a space, it can''t block his induction.


    Since someone led the way, he also saved the effort of searching. Simply put, he was going to end his journey. If there were no accidents, he would have results today.


    "Reality, isn''t it hell?"


    Tianchen shook his head and continued to walk, going farther and farther, and finally disappeared in the crowd.

 Chapter 766：

    ...


    Tianchen wouldn''t care about the world. All he had to do was to find the "Hell Girl". Of course, he was also a little interested in that hell.


    The level of this ¡®Hell Girl¡¯s World¡¯ is not low, and even higher than the ¡®Magic World¡¯. It is considered a mid-range world (medium), but it used to be more than that.


    It may be similar to the situation in the ¡®Dantrian World¡¯. With the torrent of the times, the gods have died and the level of the world has decreased, but it has not decreased too much.


    Monsters still exist, and **** has not collapsed. The value of this kind of world will certainly not be low. Even if there is nothing left by the gods, **** still exists.


    All in all, there are still strong people in this world, it is estimated that they are close to the sixth-order gods, and even... have stolen the power of hell.


    Item 0028


    Even if there is no world consciousness, the world instinctively maintains the **** interface, otherwise, the level of this world may have fallen to the lower world level.


    The gods that originally ruled **** have long since passed away. The existence under certain gods naturally inspired the idea of ??hell''s authority, intending to exercise the power of God.


    Even... turned into a god!


    Tianchen also had a general guess about the meaning of the **** girl''s existence and the purpose of the human face spider, but none of this had the slightest meaning in front of her.


    ...


    "The **** of the underworld, the authority of hell..."


    Tianchen is the creator of the world and naturally created the underworld (hell). Even when he descended into this world, the world instinctively conveyed goodwill to him.


    The brand of the ¡®Creator¡¯ is definitely a golden buff in a world where world consciousness is not born, and the world will instinctively get closer to him.


    Now, Tianchen has regarded this world as his personal belongings.


    ...


    Late at night, it''s almost zero.


    Following the impression of the imprint, Tianchen arrived on time to the location of the young girl he had seen during the day, and then Mouchen invaded this very ordinary residence.


    "It''s started..."


    Tianchen appeared in the girl''s room. At this moment, the girl was sitting in front of the desk, turning on the computer, and under the dim light, the look of hatred was reflected.


    "Crack¡ª"


    The clock hung on the wall made a slight beep at this moment, and the time reached zero o''clock.


    "Da, da da¡ª"


    The weird web page popped up, without any hesitation, I typed a name expertly, and then pressed the Enter key.


    ...


    An inexplicable breath suddenly descended, and then, the girl in front of the computer disappeared completely, or was forcibly pulled into a world full of red.


    That world, time, and space are all different from the real world, and the entrant will only feel that a moment has passed when he returns to reality.


    Even think of it as an illusion-like world, but there is no doubt that it is a different space, not an illusion.


    "finally come¡­¡­"


    "Connected to hell, or is it an extension of hell?"


    Through that mark, Tianchen had already peeped into that different space, and also felt the breath from hell, a crack appeared in front of him as he spoke.


    ...


    In the red world, the girl just now was taking a scarecrow from a girl with black hair and red eyes and wearing an ancient black sailor suit.


    In the calm eyes of the red-eyed girl, a trace of fatigue faintly flashed, this kind of thing has been repeated countless times.


    "Miss¡­¡­"


    Nearby, there are several figures watching this scene before them, and they have seen it countless times. It is precisely because of this that they feel sad and unbearable.


    "and many more--"


    The pitch-black crack suddenly appeared, and a figure slowly walked out, with a strong sense of existence, as if even this world could not accommodate him.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Tianchen waved his hand and directly erased the previous mark, as well as her memories of this period of time, and the whole person disappeared in this space in an instant.


    "Pattern¡ª"


    The black scarecrow fell to the ground, and the atmosphere was a bit cold for a while.


    "Who are you?"


    After a long time, the Scarecrow became an old man again, and then a few figures appeared and looked at Tianchen vigilantly.


    Breaking into this place is a bit unbelievable in itself. In addition to them, there are other monsters in this world, but this is the first time such a strong one has been encountered.


    "It''s a...traveler who is searching for hell!!"


    "Traveler?"


    Yan Moai looked at Tianchen calmly, without the slightest emotional fluctuations. Over the long years, she had gotten used to it, or closed her heart.


    ...


    "It''s really subtle!"


    "Actually, I really agreed. It''s totally unreasonable..." Tian Chen just casually mentioned that he wanted to go to hell, just to find a topic casually and just chat.


    He just said casually, if he wants to go to hell, he can do it himself, after all, he has sensed the breath of hell, so he can invade directly.


    Facing a three-no girl who just met, there is really nothing to say, I can''t keep looking at each other, although the feeling is not bad, then, there is no more.


    He was now on the ship to **** and was decisively issued a one-way ticket to hell.


    It is unreasonable that no one has entrusted Yan Moai, nor should it be her character, so it can only be...


    ...


    "Brother, it''s too late to regret it now!"


    "An adult, but he pointed out that he is going to send you to hell!" The woman in the kimono showed half of the bones on her face, looking at Tianchen weirdly.


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 767：

    Yan Moai was shaking the boat while staring at Tianchen, with a hint of curiosity in his eyes. It was definitely not easy for the person in **** to order in person.


    The other people stared at him vigilantly, guarding against his sudden move. It was hard enough to crowd so many people in a small boat.


    "I wish you could always... just rock the boat for me...!!!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-"


    "Miss, this is a proposal, the first time I met such a bold person!"


    "but now¡­¡­"


    Tianchen slowly got up and looked into the distance. At this moment, the body, which was not tall and mighty, seemed to open up the heaven and the earth, with an unparalleled aura exuding.


    Item 0029


    Under the pressure of this vast aura, the originally calm and silent Three Way River fluctuated violently, and the entire boat would capsize at any time.


    Countless other shore flowers are flying all over the sky, beautiful and desolate.


    "Hey, this is a joke!"


    "What a..."


    "..."


    The young man in front of him was completely devoid of the frivolous, casual, and indifferent he had before. At this moment, he seemed to be a god, no, he should be a god.


    This feeling came to my heart naturally.


    "Miss, we..."


    The Bone Girl looked at her own lady, Yan Moai''s expressionless pretty face finally no longer had three things, showing a rare look of surprise.


    ...


    "Crack, crack¡ª"


    The sky of **** cracked open.


    "boom--"


    Endless brilliance spilled, it was both the light of redemption and the light of judgment. In a vague way, a world full of divine light emerged like an illusion.


    "The fragile world..."


    Tianchen frowned, and could only reduce most of his power. Originally, the middle world (medium) could only withstand the power of the fifth-order limit.


    This world used to be a median world (higher), but it was barely able to withstand the power of the gods, even so, once it surpassed the sixth-tier median, it wouldn''t work.


    For an instant, the world was crying. He didn''t come to destroy the world. This world had already been treated as a private property by him.


    "This level of power is enough!"


    Even if he only uses the power of the sixth-order middle position, he can kill everything in this world in seconds, and he is the only **** in this world.


    ...


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-"


    The dead souls in hell, bathed in holy light, or wailing, or being superseded, or...especially the souls who were sent to **** by the girls of **** in the four hundred years.


    These souls all signed a contract and fell into **** after death. All of their places were sinking into the deepest part of **** because of the contract.


    The human-faced spider (three-eyed spider) should be trying to establish a ¡®country of faith¡¯.


    After all, it is difficult to reach the sixth rank without the help of external forces. Believing in the gods is a common shortcut, and becoming a **** is an irresistible temptation.


    ...


    Although the method is a bit extreme, Tianchen does not want to evaluate good and evil, nor does it need to be. It is normal to use any means to achieve the goal.


    The possibility of success in theory is not small, because this world is very special, barely able to accommodate the gods, and, in the era when the gods are gone, it is the strongest.


    ...


    "The country of faith is far from success!" Tianchen looked at the approaching torii gate, the entrance of hell, and the indifferent voice resounded throughout the hell.


    The **** girl Yan Moai, even if she sends a few people to **** every day, it will only be the souls of hundreds of thousands of people in four hundred years.


    This process requires at least tens of thousands of years. Of course, the human face spider can fully afford it, stealing the authority of hell, and gaining eternal life.


    "The gods are long gone, but I don''t want gods to remain in this era."


    A dull, huge voice sounded, but it was mixed with anger and deep fear, and the Holy Light was still purifying those twisted souls.


    Four hundred years of accumulation, in just such a short while, has already lost a little and a half, even if he is afraid of it, he can only make a move.


    "I am still¡ªthe lord of hell!"


    "Go away!!"


    Above the torii, the human face spider declared that the power belonging to **** was blessed on it, breaking a certain barrier, and reaching the lower rank of the sixth rank.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Sit down and watch the sky..."


    "It''s just a false god!"


    Tianchen''s face was indifferent, and in an instant, the beam of light that penetrated the sky and the earth slammed down, directly interrupting its clamor, and the light of judgment illuminated hell.


    Then, there is no more.


    Pretending to be a big-tailed wolf in front of a certain Chen is almost dead, and now, even the scum is not left.


    An inexplicable breath enveloped Tianchen, and there was **** power over there, which was naturally taken by Tianchen.


    "Hell authority, and..."


    Tianchen looked at the girl next to her, and at this moment, her eyes flashed with astonishment.


    ...


    This is a twilight world, and there is always only sunset.


    There are flowers everywhere here, very beautiful, but if you really want to live here, it is estimated that not many people will be happy, it is too monotonous, and too...


    Here, it is part of the extension of hell, and in essence it is also in hell.

 Chapter 768：

    Until now, everyone was in a daze. The person on the head was directly blasted into scum, so what is the meaning of their young lady''s existence now.


    "So, from now on, I will be your new boss!"


    Tianchen stroked the girl''s pretty face with a flirtatious look, and saw the brows of the surrounding people jump straight, but she herself did not react at all.


    "..."


    Okay, do you want to do that, please give some reaction.


    "What happened to them...?"


    Yan Moai asked calmly, with a rare mood swing in her eyes.


    "Reborn!"


    It should be referring to the villagers she used to be. Many souls have been transcended and reincarnated just now, including those souls used by human face spiders to threaten her.


    Silence, the whole room is full of silence.


    "Then... take another look at the past, and then follow me out of this world!"


    Item 0030


    "past?"


    Yan Moai held the corners of the skirt tightly, and did not mention the second half of the sentence for the time being. She probably didn''t listen to it either. However, the amount of information contained in the first half of the sentence was a bit large.


    The meaning of this half sentence is a bit difficult to understand. Is it to take a look at the villagers who have been reborn in the past, or...


    "That''s it, past!!"


    Suddenly, the deadly watery state of mind can no longer remain calm. When I heard that the villagers were reborn, although their hearts fluctuated a bit, at this moment...


    "brush--"


    This Japanese-style room began to blur, and the world began to regress.


    At this moment, the breath of time permeated.


    In this room, everyone seemed to be placed in the passage of time, with nothingness under their feet, and countless pictures flashed around, back to ancient times.


    ...


    The picture finally freezes.


    "Arrived--!!"


    Tianchen said softly, yes, time has passed in a moment and came to the era of Azuchi and Taoshan in front of Yan Moai, the era of four hundred years ago.


    The quiet mountain village is also very superstitious. Of course, in many mysterious worlds, this is not necessarily superstition. I don''t know if it is here.


    At this time, Yan Moai was still very young, and everything began to change when the first turning point appeared at the age of seven.


    "Miss¡­¡­"


    The picture was flowing quickly, this time when she was buried alive by a young man, the Bone Girl and the others wore anger on their faces, and subconsciously wanted to reach out to save her.


    A light curtain suddenly stopped them. This is not to watch the video, but to go back to the past, change something, and the future will also have an impact.


    Tianchen naturally wouldn''t allow it, just let her take another look.


    ...


    "stop--!!"


    Yan Moai commanded calmly, a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes, and she looked at herself with blood and tears in front of her and her once.


    "Change the past, the future..."


    Once she changed the past and she didn''t become a **** girl, then the fate of these few people will be drastically changed, and they won''t even exist in the future.


    The few people in front of her had already been regarded as relatives by her.


    "To change the past, you must not only endure the backlash of the world, but also..."


    As she spoke, all the dust settled, watching her revenge and the appearance of the human-faced spider, the scene came to an abrupt end, and a certain juvenile Zhi naturally did not appear again.


    ...


    It was directly obliterated by Tianchen at that moment. As for what the future will become, whether his offspring in the original fate line will appear, Tianchen will not care at all.


    Shuttle time is for this purpose, otherwise, it is enough to directly capture the screen from the world record, so what is it for?


    Certain Chen''s possessiveness is very strong, his woman, naturally can only have his figure in her heart, the rest, even if it is dead.


    Changed the past and affected the present.


    The boy named "Sentaro" has never existed, and there is no trace in the world record, and even the information that may have been projected into other worlds has also been corrected.


    With the correction of the timeline, in Yan Mo''ai''s memory, he was buried alive by the villagers, and there has never been that person in the small mountain village where he lived.


    This is the terrible power of time, and even the reason why certain Chen is not willing to use it, because uncontrollable consequences are likely to occur.


    ...


    "From now on, just shake the boat for me!"


    Tianchen took her hand directly, walked into the space crack, disappeared into this world, leaving behind a few demons in consternation.


    "World Authority!"


    Outside the world, the two Tianchen looked down at the whole world.


    He has simply become the lord of the world, this kind of unowned world without world consciousness is very simple to control, not to mention that he has already controlled the **** power of this world...


    "It''s time to leave..."


    "..."


    ...


    "I''m back!"


    "Sure enough, I brought back a newcomer this time!"


    "I already guessed it!"


    "..."

 Chapter 769：

    "..."


    Tian Chen talked about the causes and consequences, and then entrusted her to the women, hoping to help her integrate into this world.


    "Hades, I beg you!"


    The "Eternal Kingdom" naturally also has the underworld, and it is still a very vast one, but now there are not many managing it, and Athena basically doesn''t care about it.


    The arrival of Yan Moai is just a cameo for this unmanned manager. When she reaches the sixth rank, she will be the **** of the underworld, Yan Mo.


    ...


    Time passed quickly, and a week passed in a blink of an eye.


    "Is this world still used to it?"


    "Um!"


    Yan Mo''ai nodded, there are many people who care about her, it is much warmer than in the original world.


    "If you''re bored, you can go back to the original world at any time. Of course, it''s okay to extradite your subordinates. Just tell that month."


    Tianchen drank the tea made by Yan Moai himself, and at least he had a good impression of him during this period of time.


    "I should be going."


    "Um¡­¡­"


    ...


    The eternal kingdom, beyond the barrier of the great world.


    The magic circle with a diameter of over a hundred meters was still running, the runes flickered, and several powerful bans forced it to maintain it, firmly locking the world on the opposite side.


    Now, Tianchen finally vacated his hand, and the vacation was almost taken.


    "A new journey..."


    ©–¢ß "Magic and Forbidden Book Catalog"


    Chapter 0001


    Outside the world, dozens of figures descended.


    Including the newly joined Michael, Suzex, Asscher, Serapura, Walburga, Lavinia Rennie, Orpheus, the Great Red...


    Even Gaia, Alaya, Pandora, Luo Hao, etc., all appeared here.


    The weakest here all have Tier 6, and the strongest is not weaker than Tianchen. Except for those not in the Central World, it can almost be regarded as the high-level combat power of the entire Eternal Kingdom.


    About to invade a high-level world, this kind of major event will naturally arouse attention, and even if there is an unexpected situation, it can start a war immediately.


    ...


    "How are you going to dive into this world? The opposite party should have been prepared!" Nangong frowned that month, the magic circle has been operating frequently in recent days.


    "really!!"


    The magic circle operates frequently, and the opposite party may want to forcibly disconnect it, or seal it, or it may want to send it backwards. Of course, the last one is unlikely.


    According to Tianchen''s thoughts, it was natural to sneak in secretly and start subversion from the inside. When the time was almost time, external forces were deployed to establish the victory in one fell swoop.


    But if the opponent stares at the magic circle all the time, it will be a little troublesome, it is difficult to sneak in silently.


    Moreover, the situation on the other side is completely unknown, whether it is just one force, whether there is a strong rival that rivals him, the overall strength of that world...


    If one heads past and is directly besieged by a large group of forces, even strong people who are not weaker than him, then the fun will be great.


    "Try it out first, there is really no other way but..."


    A darkness appeared under Tianchen''s feet, as if something was starting to squirm.


    "Om¡ª"


    The magic circle suddenly turned around, an inexplicable summoning power came, and then darkness poured into the magic circle.


    ...


    Another world, England, London.


    Yes, it is this city again. I have to say that in many worlds with the earth as the background, London occupies an important position.


    Legendary.


    The council of sages in the godslayer world, the clock tower in the moon world...


    In this world, the ¡®English Puritan¡¯, one of the three major sects of the Cross, is located in this country.


    ...


    Back half an hour ago, St. George''s Cathedral.


    Although the scale is not small, it is completely inferior to those world-famous cathedrals, both in terms of the size and reputation of the church.


    Even this church is not very famous in London.


    But here, it is the base camp of a powerful force. Under the ordinary appearance, there are countless mysteries hidden, and I don''t know how many just powerful defense techniques.


    The Zeroth Parish, Necessary Evil Church, controls the Puritan faction, whether in name or strength.


    It was night at this time. Inside the church, the swaying candlelight and the moonlight coming in through the stained glass created a solemn and quiet atmosphere.


    "Tread, step, step--"


    The sound of footsteps echoed in the silent church.


    "Really..."


    A young girl paced back and forth, looked at the floating magic circle, and sighed lightly.


    ...


    With crystal white skin, clear blue eyes, shiny golden hair, and exquisite perfect face, she is a beautiful girl no matter what angle she looks at.


    Especially the long blond hair that is very eye-catching, almost two and a half times as long as the body.


    The vertical hair stretched to the height of the ankle and was folded upwards, returned to the height of the back of the head, fixed with a huge silver hairpin, and folded again until it reached the waist.


    She is the supreme bishop of the Church of Necessary Evil, and her name is Lola Stuart. (PS: There is also a translation for Laura Stewart, here I use the former network translation.)

 Chapter 770：

    ...


    "Tread, tread--"


    There was another sound of footsteps in the church, and listening to the slightly chaotic voice, I knew that there was more than one person.


    Two figures walked slowly, one of them was an elderly woman who looked about fifty years old, wearing a long black and white gown, with a noble and elegant temperament.


    Next to her, followed by a 35-year-old man with neatly groomed blond hair and a suit. His every move was as elegant as aristocratic.


    This country has three major factions, the Puritanism, the Knights, and the Royals. The two are Queen Eliza of England and the Knight Commander.


    That night, the heads of the three major factions of this country appeared in this church at the same time.


    Of course, they came in secret.


    Otherwise, it will definitely lead to speculation by other forces, and if this matter is really as speculated, then absolutely nothing should be revealed.


    To some extent, although Tianchen has not yet descended into this world, it has already changed a few things.


    ...


    "Is this caused by your...willful behavior?" The queen looked at the magic circle in the middle of the church and asked Laura.


    "Well--"


    "It''s too rude to say that..." Laura sneered, her tone weakened. She caused this incident, and she was the one who asked them to help.


    "What you did might threaten this country, even..." the knight commander accused.


    "Don''t talk about this...!!!"


    "Then, let''s be more specific, the possible''invasion of another world'' mentioned in your subpoena to us?"


    Data 0002


    In many worlds, there are speculations and hypotheses about ¡®different worlds¡¯, but few have been confirmed. They are not necessarily incapable of doing so, but are more of a fear of the unknown.


    In this world, in the crucifixion system, there are also heaven and hell, but the so-called "different world" is obviously more taboo.


    "More than a year ago..."


    "Wait, you mean it was... a year ago?"


    Obviously, the leader of the Puritan sect started this dangerous research a year ago, and only notified them that he couldn''t deal with it now.


    They are all kept in the dark. Although the three major factions have their own checks and balances, they will still be notified when faced with major events and may even cooperate.


    ...


    "Don''t, don''t care about this insignificant..." A trace of embarrassment appeared on Laura''s face.


    "Go on!"


    The queen said with her face unchanged, and at the same time signaled the knight commander not to interrupt her for the time being.


    "In the beginning, it was a magic experiment."


    "Unsurprisingly, the experiment failed, but unexpectedly connected to an unknown area, and the connection could not be disconnected, and even the magic itself could not be forcibly terminated."


    Laura put a smile away, her face was a little uncertain, this kind of thing completely exceeded her expectations.


    This delicate girl who doesn''t know the specific age, the specific strength is unknown, but it is certainly not easy to be able to sit firmly in this position without being elevated.


    ...


    More than a year ago, in this church, she performed a summoning ceremony, just with a mentality of trying, but the result was completely unexpected.


    Magic did fail, but to a certain extent, it succeeded again.


    At the moment the magic failed, a force appeared on the opposite side, forcibly maintained the magic, and even completed the operation of the magic.


    At first, she was indeed panicked.


    But after a period of time, there were no problems, she became interested and even began to conduct research in an attempt to explore the opposite world, but in the end she failed.


    As time passed, the research was fruitless, but she felt a deep anxiety in her heart. She made up her mind to terminate the magic forcibly, but failed.


    Finally, feeling uneasy, she finally found the "Royal Sect" and the "Knight Sect" today.


    ...


    "A magic test?"


    This explanation is a bit vague, the queen and the knight chief would not believe that much, but this may involve the secrets of Puritanism, and it is inconvenient for them to intervene.


    "How much do you know about the connected world?" The queen asked solemnly. If you know the situation there, you can also make some preparations.


    "It''s just a guess..."


    Laura shook her head, with a trace of hesitation in her eyes, and said her guess.


    "There may not be able to make a move for the time being, but I don''t want to give up here, so I force the magic circle to maintain it, maybe someday directly..."


    Lola''s face suddenly stiffened, she turned her head somewhat mechanically, and looked at the magic circle in the center of the church.


    ...


    "Om¡ª"


    The magic circle in the center of the church began to circulate, and the magic power began to dissipate. The church, which had a defense beyond the pope''s level, shook slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, countless runes began to spread, and a door of nothingness gradually took shape, and then opened.


    Vaguely, he could peer into the world on the other side.


    Darkness fell.


    Darker than night gushed out of the illusory gate.


    At the same time, the power of space enveloped this church, stripping the space inside the church from the world, completely isolating the connection with the outside world.


    ...


    "You guessed it right, but now..."


    The darkness squirmed, and after a while, the pure black human-shaped object condensed, like a shadow, without a face, only a simple outline.


    The darkness wriggled again, his face opened blood-red pupils, and he scanned the three people coldly.

 Chapter 771：

    Shenmieju, oh no, now after Tianchen''s transformation, it should be called the seventh-order God''s ¡®Beastcraft Creation¡¯. This humanoid object was created to explore the way.


    It was given the characteristics of ¡®space¡¯ and ¡®dark¡¯, and reached the lower rank of the seventh rank in strength.


    ...


    "This¡­¡­"


    There was a cold sweat on Laura''s forehead, and she noticed the changes in her surroundings. At this time, she didn''t need to look outside at all, she couldn''t get in touch at all.


    Outside of St. George''s Cathedral, those magicians probably didn''t notice what happened inside the church.


    "Here is the mezzanine of space..."


    The flat voice reverberated, and there would be no effect at all in sending out messages here, unless it could cross-domain space and break through his blockade at the same time.


    "At the beginning, I really couldn''t make a move!"


    In the door of illusion, Tianchen walked out slowly, and since it was already certain that there was no danger on the opposite side, he naturally crossed the world directly.


    "boom--"


    The black shadow collapsed, reintegrated into the darkness under Tianchen''s feet, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    ...


    Time, freeze frame at this moment.


    "This breath..."


    Lola was incredulous on her face, she noticed a familiar breath, a very familiar breath.


    "so it is!"


    Tianchen suddenly felt that the ¡®master¡¯ aura disappeared without a trace in an instant. He hadn¡¯t hidden the aura before, and the girl in front of him was vaguely aware of it.


    "So, let''s talk now, what should I do with you!"


    Data 0003


    When the voice fell, the inside of the church was like a cold wind.


    "Tread, step--"


    Tianchen walked slowly, but the slight sound of footsteps seemed to resound in the depths of his soul.


    "How about working with me?"


    I randomly found a seat and sat down, and looked at the girl in front of me again. At the same time, I also looked at the knight commander and Queen Eliza on the side.


    "Cooperation?"


    Lola''s face calmed down, she was completely free of her previous gaffes. After all, she was a girl with a fox-like personality who was good at hiding and scheming.


    ...


    The so-called cooperation is just a nicer way of saying that the two sides of the cooperation must at least have equal identities and strengths. Obviously, they don''t have it.


    According to the power just shown, the near-perfect young man in front of him can completely kill them instantly, which is not a level of strength at all.


    Then, cooperation can only become a vassal, even...


    [This is not an opportunity, but...]


    In Laura''s clear blue eyes, there was an incomprehensible light gleaming, and countless thoughts flashed through in an instant.


    ...


    "Your Excellency, it''s too much..."


    "boom--"


    The knight commander flew directly upside down, and then embedded in the wall of the church. The next moment, the wall squirmed quickly, binding him.


    The strength of the two is not in the same dimension at all.


    Perhaps in the land of the British mainland, he can use Katina''s power to match Tier 6, but in normal conditions, his strength is Tier 5.


    However, the supreme bishop, don''t look weak, the hidden strength is a bit to behold, it should have reached the sixth rank.


    ...


    This time he came to another world, and the entry point was not bad. The people in front of him had very high identities in this world, and Tianchen would obviously not let it go.


    The moment he saw Lola, he knew the background of this world.


    Although information circulation, the so-called plot, is very one-sided, distorted, and even misleading, it still has reference value.


    If there is a force behind her that should combine with the inside and outside, as an outpost of the''eternal kingdom'', it would be much easier to think about.


    To conquer a world, if there are local forces to help, after the world''s strongest is eliminated, after seizing power, it can be integrated quickly, and the rebound will be small.


    ...


    "So, what about your answer?" Tian Chen asked bluntly, although his tone was plain, but he was indisputable.


    "Time, it''s almost dawn..."


    With a calm smile on her face, Laura sat down beside Tian Chen, sorting out the exaggerated length of her hair, as if she had never panicked at all.


    "and then?"


    "Early the next morning, the heads of the three major factions in the UK all died and another world invaded. This news will be automatically spread throughout the world through the technique I set in advance..."


    "Such a big movement, other forces, and even..."


    While talking, Lola looked at Tianchen deeply, without listening to the content of the conversation, the two seemed to be chatting intimately, and it was not impossible to be regarded as lovers.


    She was observing Tianchen''s expression. The negotiation had actually begun. She could only do so, hoping to take the initiative in this completely unequal negotiation.


    ...


    That''s right, this one already has the idea of ??attachment, let alone desperately resisting the invasion of another world for the sake of the world, for love and peace, kid, take medicine?


    For the benefit of the British Puritanism, she was able to do whatever it takes, as was the case in the original fate line.


    Today, the division of the world''s power has been saturated, and the British Puritanism is difficult to expand, after all, it is not comparable to the giant Roman Orthodoxy.


    With the rise of the scientific side, changes are bound to occur in this era. At that time, the entire world, especially the big forces, will not be able to stand alone.

 Chapter 772：

    Right now, there is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Although contact with another world is a bit of a tiger''s skin, crisis and opportunity coexist.


    The most important thing is that she has no choice. Her intuition tells her that if she refuses the boy in front of her, terrible things may happen, well, in various senses.


    ...


    However, dependence is also divided into grades, and the degree of importance and benefits that can be obtained need to be considered.


    As one of the people with the highest status on the magic side, she is on the strong side in negotiations and the like. Even if she negotiates with several other big powers, it is an equal negotiation.


    But now, the strengths and priorities of the two have been completely reversed, and she needs to be wronged and seek completeness to seek some benefits, which makes her very aggrieved.


    ...


    "Huh? Good idea, but...you seem to underestimate our strength!" Tianchen shook his head and laughed. He understands Laura''s thoughts, and it is normal.


    "Huh? Really?"


    Laura''s face became stiff when she heard the words, but soon returned to normal.


    "A year ago, we were unable to free our hands because we were launching a war of the gods against a certain world. Our strength is much stronger than this world."


    "Even if you send out the message, at most it will be a frontal war, but the power you are in is just...Of course you may not be able to see that moment!"


    "Moreover, I think that there will definitely be forces in your world willing to''cooperate'' with us. After taking control of this world, as our substitute..."


    Data 0004


    "Well, just to say that it is a little lacking in reality, then..." Tianchen slowly raised her hand and pressed Lola''s eyebrows, for a moment she forgot to resist.


    When she realized that when she was about to resist, countless information flooded into her mind, and her whole person was in a daze, and she stroked her head for a while.


    "call--"


    After a moment, Laura breathed a sigh of relief, secretly annoyed in her heart.


    As a strong man, she generally kept her vigilance at all times, but she lost her vigilance just now, and at that moment, Tianchen could completely manipulate her soul.


    ...


    "You can watch slowly, consider slowly, there is a lot of time, a lot..."


    "The time here is already in an endless extension, that is to say, no matter how long it has passed, the outside world will only pass that moment."


    Tianchen said lightly, a large part of what she showed her was a war against another world, and the amount of information was very large, enough to shatter her worldview.


    "Split the world, manipulate time..."


    "Time, space, the building blocks of the world... Wait, don''t you already..."


    A look of consternation appeared on Lola''s face, she took a deep look at Tianchen, and then sank her consciousness into the information that had just been transmitted to her.


    Time passed slowly, one hour later.


    "I agreed!"


    "The''Lord'' of another world will also be the only''Lord'' that I and Puritan believe in from now on!" Lola stood up and came to Tianchen, gracefully saluting, which was a complete statement.


    Signed a contract, an eternal oath.


    ...


    Endless chaos, endless world.


    While broadening her horizons, her heart as a British Puritan leader has faded a bit. In fact, she should have her own pursuit.


    In the picture, those extraordinary girls resonated in her heart.


    In this world, as the supreme bishop, some people only have an unchanging life, mixed in conspiracies and conspiracies, and she may also be a little bored.


    She shoulders the future of Puritanism, and now, like the girls in the picture, she can completely allow her forces to invade and expand their forces in another world without intrigue.


    There is too much unity over there, those worlds are dominated by the people in front of them, even those girls...


    ...


    [Really straightforward, not romantic at all. ¡¿


    She is very aware of current affairs, and what she wants is actually contained in the information. Of course, the premise of all this...Lola''s face flushed slightly.


    A saint, a saint, and an apostle of God, her future will walk the world with such an identity, and she has also promised and even declared an eternal vow.


    As the saint of certain Chen, well, not much to say, I know it. (Serious face!)


    ...


    "I thought you would hesitate for a while..." Tianchen was a little surprised. In the transmitted message, Laura had agreed to all the additional requests.


    What about asking prices and paying the money back?


    "Are you saying I''m not reserved at all? Or are you saying you want to confine me?"


    "..."


    "Some time ago, someone from the Far East in the church mentioned that it is said to be a very popular''Contained Girl'' in the East. Do you like this?" Lola said ¡®suddenly¡¯.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    This kind of tune full of breath, he is still not very interested, really, um, it should be true.


    ...


    "The Puritan side agreed, then..."


    "That queen over there?"


    Tianchen looked at the elderly woman on the other side, even if she was ignored for more than an hour, she still didn''t have the slightest impatience and her face was calm.


    The other man embedded in the wall is still resisting, but this is of no use, even if it is the magic Tianchen performed casually, he can''t crack it...


    "I will persuade her, the royal faction agrees, and the knight faction, naturally..." Laura said softly, the queen in front of her knew her well and had known her for a long time.


    If she refuses, then, knowing the secrets of the other world, she can only obliterate it.


    ...


    "brush--"


    There was a twist in the church, and the forcibly divided internal space, internal objects, walls, etc., were seamlessly spliced ??with the original church outline.

 Chapter 773：

    Four figures appeared together, and Tianchen truly stepped into this world.


    In the middle of the church, the magic circle is still running.


    "Om¡ª"


    The light and runes on the magic circle gradually dimmed, and finally turned into a cumbersome pattern, engraved on the ground.


    ...


    Nearby, Lambeth Palace.


    This is Lola''s mansion. It is full of warnings and art styles. It is not even worse than St. George''s Cathedral, and Tianchen stayed here temporarily.


    However, no one knew about Tianchen''s existence except for the leaders of the three major factions.


    In the mansion, Tianchen and Laura were talking while drinking black tea.


    "Well--!"


    "Speaking of the original text, please consult the ¡®Forbidden Books Catalog¡¯ that was already in the Far East country a few days ago. Hearing reports from his subordinates, it seems that he is heading to academy city."


    "so it is!"


    At this moment, a huge, gorgeous carriage stopped in front of Lambeth Palace. This was a carriage used exclusively for escorts by the British royal family, and it was also a symbol.


    "Here, your princess is here!"


    "I didn''t expect that as a queen, her only condition would be this, the third princess..."


    Data 0005


    Last night, the negotiations went smoothly.


    The queen only thought for a moment before agreeing to become an attachment to the "Eternal Kingdom", even the lobbyist Lola hadn''t spoken yet.


    However, the only condition is the "third princess" Vilian. This is the so-called political marriage, which is also normal, and Lola''s situation is similar.


    Of course, Mouchen is not hypocritical, and he is not at a disadvantage anyway.


    As for the princess''s own wishes, no one cares. Being in the royal family, while getting things that no one else can get in her whole life, she must also reflect the value.


    Destiny is not determined by her at all, just like in many stories, princesses and commoners will always be difficult.


    ...


    A young girl rides in the luxurious carriage.


    Wearing a green dress, dazzling golden hair, fair skin, and exquisite face, she is like a princess from a fairy tale. It should be said that she is a princess.


    At this moment, the princess looked at the scenery outside the window with a dazed expression, and a trace of sorrow flashed in his eyes, which was doomed a long time ago.


    Although as a princess, she is different from her two emperor sisters. At most, she appears in the media and social evenings as a ¡®royal image¡¯, just like a mascot.


    For the British royal family, her role is political marriage, or used for other benefit exchanges and conspiracies.


    However, when she received the order from the queen herself this afternoon, she still wept uncontrollably.


    "Princess, Lambeth Palace is here, please..."


    "Good, good..."


    Villian clasped her skirt with both hands, and slowly walked out of the carriage, her body trembled slightly, and under the guidance of the maid, she walked towards the deep mansion.


    ...


    Lambeth Palace, tea time.


    "His Royal Highness, but she is called the "Princess Who Wants to Be the Most Married"!" Laura was holding the small tray and enjoying the black tea gracefully.


    There are some snacks on the low table, like cakes, sandwiches...


    Britain is a big country of black tea, and the whole people drink tea very fiercely. Tianchen is very accustomed to this. Of course, he is not sensitive to the rumored dark cuisine.


    This is his personal experience, walking in many worlds, many worlds have this country and this city, and Tianchen has spent a long time in it.


    "You made it!"


    Although she said so, Laura didn''t care too much. In terms of appearance, she was more confident than the princess. As for her identity and strength, she was even more unmatched by the other party.


    "maybe!"


    Tianchen shook his head and laughed. The princess is like a canary in a cage. At least for now, she can only be regarded as a beautiful vase.


    The future is still unknown, and perhaps it will show value.


    ...


    "Please sit down, Your Royal Highness...".


    "You probably know the purpose of coming here. Although you know you may be helpless and unwilling, I hope you can accept it slowly."


    "He is you, me, eternal companion!" Laura put down the tea cup, looked at Tianchen, and said to the very cautious princess in front of him.


    "Ah, yes..."


    Vilian responded in a flustered manner. She knew the identity of the young girl in front of her, and it was because of knowing that she felt incredible.


    "..."


    "..."


    ...


    As night fell, the carriage drove away from Lambeth Palace.


    As a princess, naturally you can''t stay here all the time. Even if it is a royal visit, it is estimated that today''s trip will still attract the attention of many people.


    Tianchen''s identity should not be known, unless he wants to go to war right away, and he hasn''t had any fun, cough, and layout in this world, and he hasn''t planned to expose it yet.


    "I thought you would keep her overnight!"


    There was a nasty taste in Laura''s eyes, and she said with some surprise.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Is he so anxious? As a beautiful man who has been among the ten thousand flowers, concentration and the like have already exploded. Okay, what I said is true.


    "Or, you can''t?"

 Chapter 774：

    Seeing the direction her gaze was cast in, a black line hung on Tian Chen''s face. As a man, this was decisively unbearable.


    "Here, don''t you still have you? You can try..."


    Tianchen looked at Lola with an inexplicable color in his eyes. Since he ignited his fire, he naturally needs to be responsible for putting out the fire.


    "and many more--"


    Laura took a few steps back, panicking, this kind of harmonious thing, she just heard others talk about it, she has always adhered to purity.


    As the supreme bishop of the Puritan ¡®Church of Necessary Evil¡¯, as well as a believer and nun, she needs to remain holy, like a saint.


    "Well--"


    "..." (The N word is omitted here)


    ...


    The next day, well, it was noon.


    Last night, Xou Chen directly forced Lola to push, and I can''t say that. Even if it is half-push, the saints are all dedicated to the ¡®master¡¯ of faith.


    The two face each other, drinking black tea for themselves, and black tea again. In this country, it is normal to drink several times a day.


    "I am going to the Far East, academy city..."


    Tian Chen suddenly said, Calculating the time, it is almost mid-July, and many things are about to begin.


    Before the final battle, there is still a peaceful time. In between, it seems good to enjoy a vacation in another world and a journey of strategy.


    In every world, he came here like this. (It¡¯s time to expand the harem again (cover your face!))


    Item 0006


    "School City?"


    "Do you need me to inform your subordinates? There is also a ¡®saint¡¯ who belongs to Puritanism." Laura raised her head and responded. Although she was a little surprised, she was not surprised.


    "School City" is the most important force on the scientific side... It is impossible for invaders from another world to ignore it, and it is normal for Tianchen to sneak there.


    "A saint?"


    There was a glimmer of clarity in Tianchen''s eyes. At this time, in the Far East, and at the same time, the ¡®saint¡¯ who belonged to the Puritan religion was the only one called Shencra Huozhi.


    ...


    The saints are considered to be the people of the gods, there are less than twenty in the whole world, and their strength is a bit vague. Even if they are both saints, there is a clear gap.


    Before liberating the stigma, some saints might not have reached the sixth rank, but after liberating the stigma, they could almost temporarily rival the sixth rank and touch the realm of the gods.


    From birth, this type of people is different. Those who are open and hanging are destined to become strong.


    To a certain extent, Tianchen bears the name of "God" and "Lord", and as long as he is willing, he can create extraordinary human beings similar to the "sages" of this world.


    It''s just that I didn''t find a suitable candidate for a while. Alice and that month were all suitable, but with their strength, this kind of stigmata was not needed.


    ...


    "To enter the''School City'' as a Puritan, there are too many restrictions!"


    Tianchen shook his head. Although Puritan and Aleister had some cooperation, they were just using each other.


    "Speaking of which, this is for you!"


    Laura took out two cylindrical spiritual suits with Latin letters engraved on them.


    "Remote control of the spiritual equipment used to control the ¡®Automatic Secretary¡¯ of the ¡®Forbidden Book Catalog¡¯. The two items kept by the Royal Family and the Puritans are here!"


    Laura said flatly, and gave a detailed account of the banned book catalog.


    Eliminate the memory of the ¡®banned book catalog¡¯ on time every year, eliminate unnecessary external influences, impose ¡®automatic secretary¡¯, ¡®collars¡¯, and make ¡®remote control lings¡¯.


    "It''s so cruel!"


    That poor big stomach nun and gluttony nun was so miserable that Tianchen could understand that the importance of the banned book catalog must be controlled in his hands.


    There is no good and evil, no cruelty, no kindness, it''s just a simple need to do so.


    ...


    "Do you dislike me as a vicious woman? It was obviously only yesterday... and today... men are really creatures who love the new and hate the old!"


    Laura looked like she had been abandoned.


    "..."


    Tianchen took over the remote control spirit outfit with a black line on his face.


    "It''s a shame. With one hundred and three thousand magic books, it is very easy to become a strong one. It is really wasteful to restrict her like this."


    On the side of the "Eternal Kingdom", among the three bookshelf girls from the "Dantrian''s Bookshelf World", Dalian and Rajel have all reached the sixth order.


    He controls a huge amount of knowledge, is proficient in many forbidden laws, and even directly manipulates the original scriptures, and is very good in strength.


    "It''s up to you, that kid is yours now!"


    "Counting the time, it''s almost time for her to delete her memory. You should go as soon as possible. It should be easy for you to break the''collar''!"


    Delivering two remote control spirituals to Tianchen means to give him the "Forbidden Book Catalog". This is also a gift from the two powers to Tianchen.


    ...


    Far East, academy city.


    Located in the western part of Tokyo, it is equivalent to one-third of its size. It has the most cutting-edge technology in the world and is 20 or 30 years advanced than the outside world. It aims to discover superpowers.


    It has a population of 2.3 million, of which 80% are students, including dozens of universities, hundreds of elementary schools, junior and high schools, and more than 1,000 research institutions.


    Obtain different abilities through drugs, hypnotism, electrical stimulation, etc., and the levels are divided into Level0~Level6.


    Today, there are only seven Level 5 superpowers in the entire Academy City. As for Level 6 absolute powers, there are only in theory.


    With all the money, the academy city has only been established for 50 years, and the magic side is often thousands of years, and there is a demon god, objectively, the strength of the two is still somewhat unbalanced.


    However, there are many factions on the magic side, and they will not be unified at all.


    ...


    On this day, an uninvited guest arrived.

 Chapter 775：

    "Stagnation loop!"


    Tianchen is concealed in another dimension, without even projecting an image. In his perception, the entire''School City'' is covered with tiny objects.


    These things should be the ¡®sluggish loop¡¯, with at least 50 million units in number, Aleister¡¯s most direct source of intelligence.


    Every corner of the city was monitored by him, and he would be spotted if something happened. Tianchen would be spotted as soon as he appeared in Academy City.


    A certain hospital, ward.


    "Found it, just you!" In front of Tianchen, there was an ordinary-looking and dying young man. Of course, he was separated by the dimension, and the person in front of him could not see him at all.


    "Capture--!"


    The boy in front of him suddenly shook, and then immediately returned to normal. At that moment, existence, memory, everything was swallowed by Tianchen in an instant.


    From now on, the identity of this teenager belongs to Tianchen, and at the same time, it has been tampered with Tianchen''s appearance in everyone''s impressions and records.


    Such an identity can withstand scrutiny, interpersonal relationships and so on.


    Item 0007


    When the sky came, and then swallowed this young man, it was only a moment, or not even an instant, and the time in the ward stagnated briefly.


    Under his deliberate concealment, the time fluctuations that had just been emitted were almost nothing, even if Aleister or Edwards came in person, it was unlikely to feel it.


    Not to mention, Aleister and the others did not stand here to face Tianchen.


    Furthermore, this young man is just a very ordinary passerby among the 2.3 million people in the "School City", and there is no special surveillance of the "sluggish loop" in this ward.


    At this point, Tianchen has completely infiltrated the''School City'', or that he is a member of the''School City''.


    It turned out that the young man in this ward was completely shattered at the moment just now, turned into the power of existence, and then completely swallowed by Tianchen.


    From the level of fate and causality, he took everything from him, including his identity, abilities, and interpersonal relationships...At the same time, he also tampered with some subtle things.


    ...


    Including the impressions in the memory of others, the appearance and name of Tianchen in the data records...


    It is precisely because this young man is too ordinary, no strong person above the sixth rank has paid attention to him, and has never even seen him, so Tianchen chose him.


    If it is a strong like Aleister and Edwards, once their own memory changes, even no matter how clever and reasonable they are, they may perceive a little contradiction.


    ...


    Hospital, this ward.


    "finished!"


    "Read his memory a little bit, lest..." Tianchen looked at the surrounding environment, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong, he began to browse the intercepted memories.


    When replacing that boy just now, even his memory was intercepted. If you want to live in "School City" with this identity, you must at least understand his past.


    "Really, it''s miserable enough!"


    Tian Chen sighed softly, a hint of pity flashed in his eyes.


    That young man, that short life spanning more than ten years, could be written into a tragedy.


    ...


    When I was young, my parents were killed in a car accident, both died, and then became orphans. After all, life in the orphanage is not good at all, or even poor.


    At the age of ten, he was ¡®sent¡¯ to the academy city.


    The so-called ¡®send in¡¯ is a bit self-evident. This kind of orphan without any background needs to be used by many research institutes in Xueyuan City.


    Superpower research is not as glamorous as the surface. In the dark, it is the death of countless experimental objects. These low-cost objects do not feel distressed.


    Unlike students with backgrounds, once something happens, it will trigger a big response. The development of superpowers and cooperating with research on the bright side are naturally very constrained.


    And this young man who was captured by Tianchen was a member of the army of experimental products.


    After that, he developed super powers, although he was only a Level 2 superpower, he finally had some research value and survived.


    After that, the institute went bankrupt, and he was supposed to be dealt with. He was rescued by accident and finally went to a very ordinary high school like a normal person.


    However, some time ago, the new research team that was accepted by the bankruptcy institute came to the door and went through a series of experiments again, and the body and spirit were on the verge of collapse.


    ...


    "For you, it''s a relief!"


    Tian Chen sighed softly. Even if he did not appear, the tragic teenager had come to the end of his life, and his spirit was completely on the verge of collapse.


    "Tread, step--"


    "It seems that you are all right!" There was a slight sound of footsteps, and a doctor in a white coat with a frog face walked slowly.


    [Frog face? Underworld chasing the soul? ¡¿


    "When it was delivered a few days ago, your body and spirit were about to collapse, and the physical injury was healed, but the mental trauma can only be..."


    Doctor Frog Face sighed, he naturally knew the darkness of the Academy City, and he could guess everything that the young man had experienced before him.


    As long as there is a breath of physical injury, he has the confidence to save his life, but he is not omnipotent.


    "I can leave the hospital, right?"


    Tian Chen said, his sympathetic eyes made him feel uncomfortable, and he was not that poor guinea pig.


    "The injury is healed, but..."


    "..."


    Tianchen had left the ward before Soul Chasing had finished speaking. He was too healthy to be healthy anymore. As for the research institute, he could deal with it at will.


    In mid-July, the weather was hot, but there were still many people on the road.


    Following the information in his memory, Tianchen walked towards the student dormitory. The place where the boy lived was the student dormitory. Now it is also Tianchen''s residence.


    "In other words, to seize everything from him, there is still an ability!"


    A ray of light flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and that ability with only Level 2 naturally became a bonus item, although it was better than nothing.


    Of course, even if there is only Level2, it will definitely be upgraded rapidly in Tianchen''s hands. It is also very simple to directly surpass Level6, and the level of itself is there.


    "This ability is a bit interesting, it seems tasteless, but..."

 Chapter 776：

    A trace of surprise flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes, searching for that memory, and after learning the information about his ability, he was also a little interested.


    Item 0008


    Student dormitory, a single room.


    "brush--"


    A slightly illusory light and shadow floated. It had no appearance, only a simple, human silhouette. It was vaguely found that this silhouette was very similar to Tianchen.


    The ability of the young man who had already received the lunch was only Level 2, which was indeed very weak, but it was of no small use to Tianchen.


    ...


    The ability is called the ¡®mirror clone¡¯. As the name suggests, it¡¯s just a little special clone ability.


    It is possible to create a clone controlled by the body at any time. The clone will not be conscious. It is a bit similar to a puppet, and the strength it can possess is also graded.


    The young man who was captured by Tianchen, with his Level2 level, could only identify a clone with about 20% of the body''s strength.


    Very tasteless, fighting the five scum, the created clone, um, should be called the fighting scum.


    Tianchen can create a clone with 100% strength. Of course, there is a lot of moisture in it, and the clone cannot inherit the subject''s other abilities.


    Only direct energy and pure physical bombardment are much weaker than the main body. After all, the overall strength is not even half of Tianchen''s strength.


    "It''s a bit greedy!"


    "Furthermore, let the clone control the powerful magic tool, and the strength can also increase a lot!" Tianchen laughed at himself, and the ability of the white picking can be satisfied with this point.


    The ¡®mirror clone¡¯ that manipulates the seventh-order sacred tool can definitely play a significant role under Tianchen¡¯s remote control.


    ...


    It has been a day since the hospital where the soul chasing in the underworld was opened, and the research institute did not find the door. It may be that he has been determined to be dead.


    This is not wrong, the master of this status is already Tianchen, and the original dear friend has indeed died.


    There is about one week left before the summer vacation.


    The owner of Tianchen''s original status had already taken a long sick leave, but he didn''t need to go to school anymore.


    It is worth mentioning that in the building next door, the man known as the "Unfortunate Emperor of Kamijou" and the "Second Hand of Kamijou" lived in the building next door. (Fog!)


    This student dormitory, although single-person rooms, can actually be regarded as a commoner among the common people compared to the accommodation conditions of those famous schools.


    Although the identity that Tianchen seized was not the legendary ¡®a certain high school¡¯, it was also a very bad school. After all, it was only Level 2 and it was still a poor ghost. (Cover your face!)


    "A veritable poor ghost..."


    Tianchen looked at the scattered bills in his hand, the empty bank card, and the empty refrigerator, suddenly speechless.


    Counterfeit coins, no such craftsmanship.


    Invading the bank, probably not at this level, this is not a low-tech place, so don''t be ashamed of his half-skilled hacking skills.


    Although it doesn''t matter if you don''t eat or drink, or stay home, in that case, over time, you will be found out and tell others that he has a problem.


    ...


    "Unexpectedly, I will also worry about my livelihood one day!"


    [I knew it was not so random when seizing status, it seemed more appropriate to choose a big or young type! ] Tianchen sighed secretly.


    Originally, it was to avoid long nights and dreams, so I started early and got my identity into the "School City" earlier, but now it seems to be a little negligent.


    "Well, that''s the only way to do it!"


    "Unfortunate¡ª"


    "..."


    At this moment, outside the window, a voice of grief and indignation came faintly.


    "Fortunately, there are even worse ones!"


    There was comfort in Tianchen''s heart. The tragic voice just now came from this unfortunate man.


    This kind of grief can be heard every day. People living nearby are all used to hearing it. Maybe someday they will feel uncomfortable if they can''t hear it.


    "After seeing it with my own eyes, it''s really subtle!"


    Outside the window, in just such a short time, Shangtiao Dangma stepped on his bank card, broke his phone, dropped his wallet, and tripped...


    Because of him being able to live so long, a hint of compassion flashed in Tianchen''s eyes.


    Perhaps, if someone is unhappy in the future, he can directly apply a few curse of doom on him. That seems to be quite interesting.


    ...


    Somewhere in a remote alley.


    "boom--"


    "Ah, ah¡ª"


    "Bang, bang, bang¡ª"


    The screams, mixed with the sound of collision, echoed in this alley.


    "Poor ghost, it''s really a failure for the bad guy to do this!" Tian Chen counted the small wad of banknotes in his hand and glanced at the group of bad guys on the ground contemptuously.


    That''s right, he was robbing bad people, um, let bad people subsidize living expenses, but he didn''t expect that being bad people would be so poor.


    "..."


    I''m so sorry that we are so poor! The bad guys on the ground seemed to have noodle tears on their faces.


    "Remember to prepare more next time..."


    Tianchen put away the bad ¡®supplier¡¯ gift, and then left a chic back.


    This group of even capable people is not considered a weak chicken, so they are just dismissed. If they are not deliberately controlled, they can be turned into dust with a breath.


    These funds are enough for him to spend a while, and when he needs it, he will look for them again.


    "Next, what are you going to do?"


    Randomly found a restaurant, after receiving a lunch, Tianchen strolled casually on the street, a daze flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 777：

    "Um?"


    Item 0009


    [I was stared at...]


    Tianchen frowned suddenly, and somewhere behind him, a gaze was staring at him closely. Although there were a lot of people on the street, this gaze was definitely aimed at him.


    "interesting!"


    Tianchen continued to stroll, but did not look back, nor did he use mental energy to investigate.


    That gaze did not contain killing intent or malice, maybe it was just attracted by his appearance and temperament, Tian Chen felt a little narcissistic in his heart.


    ...


    The seventh school district, in front of a vending machine.


    "Huh? This..."


    A hint of surprise flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and then he took out a banknote that the bad guys had just contributed, and bought a few cans of drinks from the vending machine.


    They are all drinks with slightly weird names. Now that you have come to "School City", you have to try these legendary exotic drinks!


    I found a bench and sat down at random, and opened a can of juice that was squeezed from many kinds of vegetables and fruits. Well, it still tasted like curry beef and chicken. (vomit!)


    "Such daily life is a bit boring."


    The identity that Tianchen had seized had simple interpersonal relationships, with few people in deep contact, and even no one and a half friends or relatives.


    "But I don''t hate..."


    Leaning on the bench, looking up at the dazzling sun, a touch of vicissitudes and brightness flashed in his eyes.


    A trip to another world is not necessarily just as a passer-by, integrating into every life, or it is calm, or filled with blood and fire, or ancient, modern, foreign...


    ...


    "Snapped--"


    "Kangdang, kangdang¡ª"


    At this moment, the beverage can in Tianchen''s hand flew out and fell to the ground with a series of crisp sounds.


    "Space moves?"


    Tianchen raised his brows and looked at the drink that fell on the ground. The drink can was completely penetrated, the juice gurgled out, and a metal arrow was stuck on the ground.


    At that moment, he immediately noticed the spatial fluctuation, but he sensed that the attack was not aimed at him, so he ignored it.


    "seemingly¡­¡­"


    Those with spatial ability are very rare in the "School City", and they can achieve this accuracy and distance. The level is obviously not low, plus the weapon is still a metal arrow.


    After much deliberation, there is only the dedicated ¡®mount¡¯, which is written as a perverted guy, and the title is a little bit subtle.


    ...


    There was another wave of spatial fluctuations, and a figure appeared in front of Tianchen.


    This girl has brown hair, a double ponytail tied with a bow, and she is wearing a school uniform, with a special armband tied to her arm.


    Shirai Kuroko, a private aristocratic girls'' school, a first-year student of Tokiwadai Middle School, a Level 4 capable person, whose ability is a rare spatial movement.


    "Someone would drink this drink specially!" Bai Jing Heizi looked up and down Tianchen with his eyes as if looking at a strange creature.


    "Want something?"


    "..."


    "Who wants to drink this kind of thing!"


    "Wait, don''t get close to me, now, come with me, Mr. Robber!" A few ¡®ticks¡¯ appeared on Bai Jinghei¡¯s forehead.


    "Oh I got it!"


    Tianchen nodded. She didn''t do anything on the street just now, maybe because the robbers like Tianchen attacked passers-by and took hostages.


    It is really conscientious to track down this sparsely-traveled park and start the arrest.


    Having said that, do bad creatures still have human rights? Isn''t a certain junior high school girl especially fond of beating bad?


    "Actually, I am the victim. This is the compensation they gave me..." Tianchen said earnestly, how serious he really is.


    The sincere gaze seemed to have become a victim at this moment, and the charm value exploded in an instant. Changing to be an ordinary girl, sure and definitely softhearted...


    However, Can Nian, this is the famous perverted Lily girl, whose charm halo ended in failure.


    "Do you think I will believe it?"


    "Come with me, or you think you can resist me..." Bai Jing Heizi took out a metal arrow again, and then aimed at Tianchen.


    This scene, this dialogue, feels so strange.


    Just now, she witnessed Tianchen knocking down those weak scums. Although she felt that Tianchen had good fighting ability, she was still confident to arrest Tianchen.


    "The robbery was actually just to buy these. There will probably be an extra piece of news tomorrow. In order to drink a weird drink, a certain teenager embarked on a robbery of no return..."


    "I think those research institutes that develop these should be moved and cry!"


    "..."


    Can you tell me why you have a sense of eager anticipation? You work so hard for...


    "Wait, in fact, I am imitating crime, really..."


    "what?"


    "During this time, there is often a girl who discharges around here, deliberately attracting bad, and then hitting them, um, it''s a bit similar to the uniform you wear..."


    Tianchen confessed ¡®seriously¡¯, really telling the truth, making bad ideas, um, this is called fishing, and it¡¯s really a reference to that girl.


    To be honest, teasing the girl in front of you is actually quite interesting, purely to pass the time, just because he is so idle that the whole person is about to get moldy!


    "..."


    "Dare to slander Sister-sama..."


    Bai Jingheizi''s face became stiff, and the look in Tianchen''s eyes grew worse, as if he wanted to silence his mouth.

 Chapter 778：

    Item 0010


    It seems that it is directly touching the thunder point.


    "My elder sister is just educating those bad boys and returning to the right path of life, and you..." Baijing Heizi defended without hesitation.


    "..."


    "My sister is like that... hey, hey..."


    Bai Jingheizi''s eyes flashed with admiration, his face flushed, and a trace of saliva dripped from the corner of his mouth. He looked like an idiot.


    In other words, what are you making up for?


    "The delusion of a defeated dog......!!!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Although...I won''t give up, the virginity of my sister must belong to..." Baijing Kuroko''s expression became stiff again, but she became excited in an instant.


    "Pili--"


    At this moment, two electric lights flashed, Tian Chen took a step to the side in an instant, and the electric light rubbed his ears and hit the tree trunk not far away.


    "My sister, love..."


    "thump--"


    A perverted smile with enjoyment turned into a ¡®black charcoal¡¯ and fell happily.


    In fact, this kind of weak electricity can only make people feel numb, and will not cause harm at all. In essence, she is still a relatively kind girl.


    ...


    "You guys, what are you talking about behind your back..."


    "Um?"


    "Even though!"


    A surprised voice sounded, and a young girl slowly stepped forward, with an uncomfortable color on her face.


    The girl is wearing a gray pleated skirt, a short-sleeved top, a thin sweater in summer, shoulder-length brown hair, and also brown pupils, which are outstanding.


    Misaka Mikoto, um, doesn''t need to explain more, you all know.


    ...


    On this day, Misaka Mikoto happened to wander around here.


    Even, just finished drinking the free drink with the ''45-degree oblique attack mechanical repair method'', yes, this vending machine is the one in the legend.


    Not too far away, I heard a familiar voice, it was the roommate and school girl who caused me a headache.


    I just wanted to go up to say hello and help Bai Jing Heizi catch the robber mentioned in the conversation, but the following conversation made her blush.


    Then, after hearing Shirai Heizi''s perverted speech, her anger was instantly full, and the two thunder and lightning blasted past without thinking.


    ...


    "You''re a robber, just grab it with your hands!"


    "..."


    Although I have thought of many encounter scenes, this kind of scene is definitely unexpected. Also, can it be regarded as a robbery if it is just a bad robbery?


    Well, the bad guys are already crying in the toilet.


    "Pili, Pili--"


    A few more thunder and lightning blasted towards Tianchen.


    The voltage and current of Thunderbolt have been slightly higher than before. This is probably because Tianchen gave her the reason for throwing the pot just now.


    "Bang, bang..."


    Tianchen walked around at random, and the thunder and lightning kept passing by his side. This was a prediction, or intuition.


    ...


    The lightning speed is terrifying, but for a strong person like Tianchen, he can evade it only by feeling, although letting the lightning strike the body will not have the slightest effect.


    If Misaka Mikoto makes an all-out effort without leaving the slightest margin, the attack power should be good, even in the fifth rank.


    But Cannian, the superpowers are fast enough to improve, it is a quick success, but there are many weaknesses, and the effect of not reaching Level 4 or above is really small.


    Of course, various rare abilities are still very valuable for research.


    ...


    "Why do you always meet strange people these days?"


    "Obviously he is also an incapacitated person, he is still a robber, but..." Misaka Mikoto has a triumphant personality and refuses to admit defeat. Obviously, certain Chen has aroused her interest.


    ¡¾and also? ¡¿


    Tianchen knew it instantly, and thought he had encountered Shangjo Dangma.


    "Correct a little, I am not an incompetent person, so I can say it is a Level 2!"


    "and then?"


    "Well--"


    Misaka Mikoto asked subconsciously, naturally there was no longer a pain in her neck, and suddenly the sky turned around, her consciousness plunged into darkness.


    The illusory light and shadow, that is, Tianchen''s ¡®mirror clone¡¯ lurking behind her, keeping her waving motion, easily fainted her.


    "At this moment, am I doing something or doing something!" Tianchen glanced at the girl who fell in his arms and whispered to himself.


    ...


    Of course, that is to say, if you really want to do this, it would be very boring. He won''t use this method to attack the girl, it''s too unproductive.


    Moreover, she has a problem, which will cause a lot of chain reactions, and even, the situation here should be watched by Aleister all the way.


    Unless you do nothing in''School City'', you will definitely not be able to bypass Aleister, but Tianchen''s current identity is just a small character.


    ...

 Chapter 779：

    The other party wouldn''t care too much at all. At most, it was just paying attention. Tianchen didn''t plan to see the boss''s face now, so it would be a bit boring.


    And the other party is the same, this kind of trivial existence will not be seen for the time being.


    Isn¡¯t it also very interesting for an existence who thinks he is in control of everything, to let everything go beyond his control step by step and more and more?


    When Aleister found that he was playing a small role in the game, not even in the middle, and finally messed up everything, he became the man behind the scenes.


    It''s very interesting to think about it, Tianchen wants to play this game.


    Item 0011


    "You, you ape, what do you want to do to your sister?"


    "Won''t let you succeed..."


    A certain group of unidentified objects that had been electrocuted started to squirm quickly. As a metamorphosis who has undergone ¡®electrotherapy¡¯, the electric shock of that magnitude has long been accustomed to it.


    The moment he got up, he didn''t hesitate at all, he flew and jumped forward, and rushed towards Tianchen.


    "Fuck--"


    Tianchen turned a little sideways, Bai Jingheizi apparently rushed directly into the air, lying on the ground in a big font with his face on the ground.


    [It should hurt! ¡¿


    "brush--"


    This didn''t hit her at all, and Bai Jing Heizi rushed over again, as if he was beaten up with blood, and even used the ability to move in space.


    Although she looks like a slut, she didn''t use metal arrows, obviously because she was afraid of hurting Misaka Mikoto.


    ...


    "It''s so persistent!"


    Tianchen kept dodging and swooping, this scene, a bit of the visual sense of the eight o''clock TV series, the perverted persistence, absolutely cannot be underestimated.


    "Such a cute sleeping face, you can completely fiddle with it like this..." Tianchen showed a strange smile on his face, raised his hand, and began to slowly stretch towards...


    Well, he is also a little bit into the drama, a little too much into this villain role.


    The big villain hijacked the heroine. In order to save the heroine, the protagonist confronted the big villain, even though the protagonist is now a female.


    If you want to be a sensible and successful villain, since you have caught the heroine, you must first make the protagonist''s head green. This is the villain... (Fog!)


    Well, thinking is too divergent, the above is purely nonsense.


    ...


    "Envy?"


    [Envy? envy¡­¡­¡¿


    It echoed in Baijing Heizi''s mind like a magic sound.


    Although she looked like she was saving Misaka Mikoto regardless of life and death, Tianchen still saw deep envy in her eyes. After all, she was Shirai Kuroko who was writing abnormally.


    "Ah...I really envy..."


    "Enjoy your sister''s body wantonly..." Hugging her head and squatting on the ground, Shirai Kuroko suddenly looked unlovable.


    "Forget it, take her back!"


    "Eh--"


    Shirai Kuroko took Misaka Mikoto (I am not a cargo!) with a look of astonishment on his face.


    Is it really taking advantage of this opportunity to do to her? Tianchen felt that he was not so scumbag yet, it was meaningless to do so, it would be a lot less fun.


    Taking middle school students home for the night, I always feel very...


    If you really did this, Tianchen promised that after a while, there would definitely be members of the brigade¡¯s discipline committee and guards to violently attack the poor student dormitory building.


    It will definitely make headlines the next day. Unless you change your status, you will definitely not be able to mix up in Academy City.


    In the coming days, it will be a long time. She is not afraid of being pried at the corner by Shirai Heizi. She will never succeed. After all, a certain girl in a coma is not Lily.


    As for whether Shirai Kuroko will directly force it, don''t worry, although she has always wanted to take advantage of Misaka Mikoto, she still knows the bottom line.


    ...


    Looking at Misaka Mikoto who was in a coma, Shirai Kuroko''s face showed a sickly red color at a speed visible to the naked eye, that was an expression of excitement.


    "Ahem--"


    "Then, can I go?" Tianchen gave a dry cough, his eyes were too spicy.


    "let''s go!"


    Shirai Kuroko said casually, focusing entirely on Misaka Mikoto. Seeing her appearance, I was already fantasizing how to treat Misaka Mikoto.


    "I''m grabbing..."


    "The bad guys need correct guidance. What this strange gentleman does is to save them. Heizi misunderstood you before. I''m extremely sorry!"


    Heizi Baijing raised his head, apologized gracefully, and instantly became a lady with his words and deeds.


    "..."


    Good sense of responsibility and righteousness. It turns out that your persistence just broke, Tian Chen secretly complained in his heart.


    ...


    In fact, Shirai Kuroko really has a sense of responsibility and justice, but he is too much to Misaka Mikoto, and it is nothing to beat up badly.


    Misaka Mikoto actually does this often, and it is not easy to be managed by someone. Today, seeing Tianchen robbery and chasing after him is just a whim.


    In contrast, Bad and Misaka Mikoto are not at the same level. (I''m crying and fainting in the toilet again!)


    Tianchen and Baijing Heizi, they both showed tacit smiles at the same time. They didn''t know, they thought that the two perverts were engaged in a dirty demographic transaction.


    Bai Jing Heizi looked at Tianchen in his eyes, no longer animosity, and replaced it with an expression of seeing a confidant. (Cover your face!)


    ...


    In many cases, the strategy must first leave a deep impression, regardless of whether it is good or bad. (Although it sounds reasonable, don''t try it in reality! Otherwise it is very likely...)


    When Misaka Mikoto wakes up, she will definitely be very sad and angry, and keep Tianchen firmly in her mind. With her character, then there will be revenge that she loves and hears.

 Chapter 780：

    The ¡®Sister Pao¡¯s Guideline¡¯ has also officially started. When the so-called plots begin, the degree of favorability will not ¡®brush, brush, and brush¡¯ to rise.


    After attacking Misaka Mikoto, this perverted sunspot naturally came along and caught it all in one go.


    Item 0012


    "Then, good-hearted sir, I''ll talk next time..." Baijing Kuroko naturally didn''t know what Tianchen was thinking, and moved away with Misaka Mikoto who was in a coma.


    "Weird encounter!"


    Tian Chen couldn''t help but laughed, picked up a can of drink that hadn''t been burst, and drank it as he walked.


    "Um?"


    Tianchen''s footsteps suddenly paused, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, but he did not stop, but left the place straight away.


    Now that there is an intersection, many things are logical.


    Originally, the identity that Tianchen had seized did not have the slightest intersection with the people in the fate line of these original works, and it should even have been taken early.


    After all, it was just a poor experiment, a passerby, and had to find an ¡®accident¡¯ as an entry point. Now, many things can be omitted.


    Just soaking in the sun and drinking a drink, you can encounter this kind of thing. Tianchen can already imagine the situation after seeing Mikoto Misaka next time.


    ...


    After a while, a figure appeared here.


    This is a very special and beautiful girl. The most special thing is that her eyes are faintly shining with star-shaped light.


    The honey-colored long hair, the perfect and exquisite face, the gloves and knee-high socks are all in the style of white lace spiderweb.


    He had a handbag on his shoulder, and the **** that were two extremes to Misaka Mikoto. Well, this comparison is a bit ironic.


    In addition, unlike Misaka Mikoto''s heroic and hearty personality, she is an elegant and noble eldest lady.


    ...


    "Unexpectedly, he overpowered Misaka Mikoto so easily..."


    "interesting!"


    Seeing Tianchen''s gradually disappearing back, a hint of curiosity flashed in the girl''s eyes. In many cases, the fall was mostly from the moment of curiosity.


    ...


    Seventh School District, Central.


    This is a windowless building, the official name is "General Council Headquarters Building", and it is the residence of General Director Alestar.


    There are no doors, windows and other entrances and exits, and it is completely sealed. Various infrastructures are also independently circulated internally, and even oxygen energy is self-sufficient internally.


    The defense here is extremely strong, without the strength of Tier 6, it is almost difficult to break, and those who come here can only be ¡®leaded¡¯ by the Space Ability.


    ...


    In this building, there is a four-meter-diameter, ten-meter-long life support device made of tempered glass, which is filled with red liquid.


    The ¡®hanged man¡¯ Aleister hovered in it, wearing a green surgical gown, like a man and a woman, an adult and a child, a saint and a sinner.


    All of his life activities are entrusted to the machine for execution. According to calculations, he can have a life span of about 1,700 years. Of course, Tianchen doubts this.


    Although he doesn''t know his specific strength, for someone like him, life span has long been unable to bother them. As long as there is no external force, there are ways to live endlessly.


    ...


    At this moment, several illusory screens appeared in the sky. It was the scene near a certain vending machine that happened just now, and it was indeed watched by Aleister all the way.


    A few more screens appeared, and all the information about the identity that Tianchen had seized right now was transferred out in an instant.


    Including the experience of this identity as a child, the information after arriving in the "School City" has even been updated to today''s bad robbery and subdued Misaka Mikoto.


    "interesting!"


    There weren''t many ups and downs in Aleister''s voice, just a little surprised.


    "It seems that an unknown change has occurred in your plan!"


    "Nerve reaction and combat consciousness are very different from those recorded in the materials!" In this unmanned closed building, a mysterious voice sounded.


    "It''s just that what happened on earth led to such a change. It seems that this young man has not been in contact with anyone, and there is no problem with his identity."


    "It''s not a change, if you count him, it''s just 1024 more possibilities!" Aleister said calmly.


    It can be seen that Aleister didn''t pay much attention to these things, even if he defeated the Level 5 superpower Mikoto Misaka by ¡®by trick¡¯.


    In other words, Level 5 is not too fancy in the eyes of the hanging man, think about it, even if it is dead, at most it will take some time to spawn another batch.


    In the literacy judgment, a huge academy city, or even the entire world, can have Level 5 literacy. It is not too difficult to find.


    Of course, with regard to Tianchen, he still paid a little attention, nothing more.


    ...


    As night falls, the stars shine.


    The evening breeze is blowing.


    "No matter where you are, the starry sky is beautiful!" Tianchen leaned against the guardrail of a certain bridge, and sighed softly as the summer evening breeze blew her hair.


    Although I am here to express feelings and emotions, in fact, it is still painful because of nothing to do and idleness.


    "Sure enough... the expected reaction!"


    Tianchen thought to himself that Aleister didn''t pay much attention to him at all, and he didn''t even arrange a ¡®stagnation loop¡¯ to monitor him.


    Although all places in Academy City are full of this stuff, it is much more comfortable than being stared at for eating and sleeping, but the moment of meeting Aleister will not be too far away.


    Item 0013


    Although the identity of Chen Chen is still just a trivial small role, it is not worthy of Aleister''s attention, unless there is a big disturbance.


    For example, directly kill Shang Tiao as hemp and attack the windowless building, even if Tianchen takes out this ¡®Original Code¡¯ and sways a few times...


    Of course, those mentioned above will not be mentioned, as time goes by, it is destined to be involved in Aleister''s plan, unless he is willing to be a passerby through and through.


    Therefore, it is certain to face the "hanged man" Aleister, the difference is sooner or later.


    ...

 Chapter 781：

    "Why do you think so much, I just need..." Tianchen closed his eyes, bathed in the evening breeze, and his heart was very calm, like a waveless water surface.


    Just enjoy the journey of this world, all conspiracies and calculations are fragile under absolute power, and he can directly...lift the table.


    Regardless of how many calculations you have, I just won''t play, so what can you do? Probably that''s what it means!


    Although it is said, this is the last resort. The game still has to continue. The Puritan side has already completed the layout, and the rest of the school city, the Roman Orthodox...


    Speaking of Puritanism, I miss Laura a bit...


    ¡­


    "Step on, step on¡ª"


    The sound of slight footsteps sounded a bit abrupt on this quiet, uninhabited bridge.


    "Um?"


    Tianchen opened his eyes and followed the prestige. A figure walked from the darkness tens of meters away and gradually became clear under the moonlight.


    Of course, for him, there is not much difference between night and day. He naturally possesses the very basic ability of night vision.


    ¡¾is her! Followed? ¡¿


    The girl with long honey-colored hair and star-eyed eyes, Tianchen knew her identity the moment she saw her, because those eyes were so special.


    It was the same as the breath of peeping at him secretly near a vending machine before.


    ¡­


    The bee-eater is called the "Queen of Tokiwadai", the fifth-ranked superpower in the academy city, and the strongest mental ability.


    Ability is ¡®mastery in the mind¡¯, mind-reading, long-distance speech, thinking elimination, will increase, thinking reappearance, emotional transplantation, it can be called a panacea.


    Unlike Misaka Mikoto, because of this ability, she knows a lot about the dark side of "School City".


    ¡­


    "Gui''an¡ª!"


    "Unknown sir who defeated the super-electromagnetic gun!" Bee-eater Caoqi walked slowly to Tianchen and greeted gracefully, like a noble lady.


    Today''s scene, it is estimated that the girl in front of you will be taken to mock Yusaka Mikoto to your heart''s content, and this is definitely a stalk that can play for a long time.


    Tianchen silently mourned for a certain discharge girl for three seconds. However, if he meets Misaka Mikoto the next day, there is a high probability that he will send him a ¡®Super Electromagnetic Cannon¡¯ directly.


    "Is this a hitch?"


    "It''s really rude to talk up or something..."


    Bee-eater Froqi''s face became stiff, but he squeezed out a reluctant smile.


    The vast majority of men, when they meet a beautiful girl like her, will definitely respond enthusiastically, but this one does not follow the routine at all.


    Of course, it could also be to get her attention, it must be so, the girl thought to herself.


    "It''s quiet at night, girls, especially beautiful girls, it''s not safe to wander around! If you encounter something, um, for example, I..."


    "..."


    Bee Eater exercised a few steps back subconsciously, and being able to speak such dangerous words so seriously, she felt that everything was a little beyond her control.


    Maybe he shouldn''t be here, yes, although the young man in front of him is smiling, he is unexpectedly serious.


    ¡­


    "Really? Be my servant forever!"


    Bee-eater Caoqi quickly recovered his self-confidence and calmness, and took out the remote control from the bag he was carrying.


    "Then¡­"


    However, after a while, Bee Eater Maoji''s body trembled slightly, and the hand holding the remote control, which was lifting, and was about to point at Tianchen stopped.


    There was a sudden icy cold at the waves. Even if it was a hot summer, I still felt a biting chill. It was the sensation of metal touching the skin.


    As long as she moves, a sharp metal tool will cut her arteries immediately.


    "..."


    Bee-eater felt regretful in her heart. She forgot the way Misaka Mikoto was knocked down. A clone suddenly appeared behind her and knocked on the sap directly.


    "It''s not a good habit to peek at other people''s memory and manipulation!"


    "What a dangerous move..."


    Tianchen came to her slowly, said helplessly, and at the same time took off the remote control in her hand, his voice also lowered as he spoke to the back.


    The last sentence is not just joking, he is spying on his brain directly, the bee-eater will be backlashed in an instant, and even die directly.


    There are some things that are not enough to be touched. Just the autonomous mental defense can directly cause her head to explode like a watermelon.


    In her memory, those high-level taboo knowledge and mysterious powers will also cause terrible spiritual pollution to her, and she will still be the end of it directly.


    Item 0014


    Even if Tianchen did not make any resistance and allowed her to watch the memory, her soul would be instantly eroded by the taboos and the supreme mystery in the memory.


    All in all, it is a very dangerous thing to invade the spiritual world of others, unless one''s mental power exceeds that of the other party by a lot, and he has absolute certainty.


    But the mental power of Can Nian and the bee-eater exercises is pretty good, reaching the fifth level, but it is completely incomparable with Tianchen''s mental power.


    To put it simply, the star-eyed girl in front of her almost accidentally made a big death just now.


    If Tianchen hadn''t stopped her, now the ground and the bridge guardrails would have been covered with red and white things, it would be a bit curious to think about it.


    As a great gentleman, the girl in front of her was naturally her target, and certain Chen couldn''t watch her succeed in death.


    ¡­


    "So, what should I do with you?"


    Tian Chen stroked his chin with one hand, posing the classic "Conan-style meditation", and looked at the bee-eater with interest.


    "What do you want to do?"


    A look of panic appeared on the face of Bee Eater Chaoqi, and even his face became a little pale. Finally, he closed the star eyes like his fate.


    ¡­

 Chapter 782：

    As a person who can read the mind, he knows too much about the darkness of the academy city and even the darkness of the human heart, and he has even seen it numb.


    However, when these terrible things were about to happen to her, she couldn''t keep calm at all, and countless kinds of harmonious pictures were filled out by her brain.


    At this moment, what she wants to do most is to escape here immediately, however, as a scumbag who walks out of breath, this is a difficult thing to accomplish.


    Although it is possible not to abide by the ¡®self-rule¡¯ set by oneself in order to refine the power, that is, to exercise the mental abilities without using the remote control, the calculation power is completely difficult to concentrate at this moment.


    The reason is that Mouchen''s sinful right hand (fog!) has already touched her pretty face.


    In other words, although she is a Level 5 superpower, she has no resistance at all at this moment. As long as Tianchen is willing, she can be there...


    ...


    After a long time, the horrible moment expected by the bee-eater exercises, but still has not come, slowly opened the star''s eyes.


    "call--"


    The gentle evening breeze blew by, and the honey-colored hair was floating.


    There is no such thing as the boy who molested and threatened her just now, and he can only vaguely see a figure slowly blending into the night.


    "..."


    Bee-eater Caoqi blushed instantly, a sense of frustration that was ignored, and full of anger rose up.


    It was full of fear and hatred just now, but now it is replaced by full of anger.


    For a long time, no matter where she goes, many passerby men look at her with possessiveness, and it is easy to know their thoughts by reading her mind.


    Although she is very disgusted, it undoubtedly illustrates her charm.


    However, just now she let the other party play with her without any resistance, but she was directly ignored, and her self-esteem took a serious blow.


    Certain Chen naturally left a deep impression in her heart, which aroused her curiosity and inquiries. Although it was indeed a **** bridge, it was really effective.


    ...


    Although he doesn''t know what happened after he left, Tianchen can probably guess some of it. He has experienced many worlds, and he has also read many urban and romantic novels.


    After all, there is still a lot of boring time. Bring in the situation just now, and a full of dog blood will blow on your face in an instant.


    ...


    Slowly down the street...


    In order to prohibit students from traveling at night, most of the last buses and trams in the school city coincide with the school''s end of school time, which is 6:30 in the afternoon.


    At this point in time, naturally there is no more, but it is not far from the student dormitory where he lives. It is purely a walk to pass the time.


    "Really..."


    Tian Chen sighed softly. He didn''t plan to come to this kind of **** bridge at all, but he couldn''t help it.


    It''s not that he wants to take the innocent route, it''s a bit unsuitable for him, it''s on the bridge, he hasn''t boldly arrived at the impromptu bridge Play.


    Not to mention whether anyone passed by, Aleister alone could watch the live broadcast at any time.


    With the evening breeze, the anger that had just gotten up gradually subsided.


    "By the way, there shouldn''t be any problem with throwing her there?"


    As the "Queen of Tokiwadai", there are so many subordinates anyway, plus a lot of doglegs that have been brainwashed by her, it should be easy to find someone to pick you up.


    Having said that, there are a lot of things that happened today, at least they have contact with a few girls.


    ...


    "Level 2 people with different abilities have the ability to be a "mirror clone"."


    "Nowadays, I am a first-year student in XX high school and have no father or mother, and now live temporarily..."


    "..."


    "..."


    "Huh? ¡Á¡Á Research Institute, experimental use..."


    At the same time, the two of them looked at the information about Tianchen in the library at the same time. Of course, what was investigated was the identity that Tianchen had seized now.


    With Misaka Mikoto, he can easily invade the library with his own abilities.


    As for the bee-eaters, among the people she has brainwashed, there are also people with high status and authority, and they can directly use the authority to call Tianchen''s information.


    Item 0015


    The two girls who have been at odds with each other have surprisingly the same goals this time. It is because of someone''s existence that their minds are completely messed up.


    Both of them were defeated by some unscrupulous guy, and what made them gritted their teeth was because they were attacked from behind.


    This day is their darkest day.


    ...


    "Experimental product?"


    The bee eater said to himself softly, his eyes flashed with complicated light, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    If she sees these things, she doesn''t care about it. She knows too much about the dark side of Academy City, so she naturally knows a little bit about buying cheap experimental products.


    "Which is the real you?"


    The bee eater held his chin, looked at the night outside the window, and muttered to himself softly.


    Using the stolen high authority, she naturally obtained a lot of information about Tianchen, including all her experiences from her childhood to the last few days.


    However, after reading the information, I felt foggy.


    Obviously, there is a big difference between the person recorded in the materials and the person she actually came into contact with. The most intuitive manifestation is the difference in personality.


    The information is about a numb and cowardly character, but what did you do to her today, can it be called cowardice? The whole is an aggressive, domineering, and nasty character.


    At that time, the bee-eater almost thought that he was insecure, even fear, regret, despair, and hatred came up, but in the end he was ruthlessly''left behind''.


    how to say? It''s like it''s been brewing for a long time, but in the end it just rushes into the air, just like being sentimental, the feeling is not too angry.


    ...


    Behind her, several young girls acted as guards faithfully, but their eyes were all staring at the screen secretly, with fierce gleams in their eyes.

 Chapter 783：

    Their lord queen, after being picked up from a certain bridge today, began to feel something wrong, and kept chanting angrily.


    Reminiscent of the Queen, who was alone on the bridge with an angry and ¡®frustrated¡¯ face, they were able to make up many versions of the plot in an instant.


    [Get rid of him! ¡¿


    In their eyes, it coincided with this meaning that the ¡®monkey¡¯ (covering his face!) in the material had done something unforgivable.


    ...


    And Misaka Mikoto was completely angry now.


    Not long ago, she woke up from a coma, only to find that she was lying in the dormitory, being arbitrarily manipulated by the perverted school girl Shirai Kuroko.


    Even the clothes she was wearing were from Shirai Kuroko''s ¡®carefully collected¡¯ clothes that made her blush and heartbeat.


    What irritated her most was that Bai Jing Heizi was staring at her with a foolish look, making strange laughter sounds from time to time...At the same time, she kept patting with her mobile phone.


    The thunder and lightning went violently under the anger.


    The group of unknown objects in the corner was a product of anger, and she herself was knocked out by the dormitory for using her abilities in the dormitory.


    That''s right, this dormitory is the rumored person who claims to be able to kill Level 4 in an instant, and repels special forces empty-handed. She is not in the arena, but there is her legend in the rivers and lakes (fog!)


    ...


    "Mirror clone?"


    Under normal conditions, Misaka Mikoto would involuntarily emit weak electromagnetic waves to the surroundings. It is for this reason that animals do not want her.


    The weak electromagnetic waves emitted can act like a radar. She can fully perceive the changes in the reflected waves around her, and it is difficult for her to be attacked.


    "It''s no wonder that he didn''t notice his approach at all, but I will definitely not next time..." After reading the information of the Mirror Clone, Misaka Mikoto showed a stunned look.


    The perception of electromagnetic waves didn''t play the slightest role. It was restrained. She made up her mind that next time she faced Tianchen, she would definitely be more vigilant.


    In her opinion, the next time the vigilance point can be won back, she has made up her mind to take revenge, it is because of being knocked out, that the perverted sunspot will succeed.


    ...


    "and many more--"


    "For practical and experimental use..."


    Mikoto Misaka was thinking about it while browsing the information at will. However, when she saw something, her eyes widened instantly.


    "This ¡Á¡Á Research Institute..."


    Through his ability, Misaka Mikoto invaded the unknown hidden research institute instantly, looking at a series of experimental data, a look of shock appeared on his face.


    It was from this moment that Misaka Mikoto came into contact with the darkness of''College City''.


    In the data, various cruel experiment records, curious, **** pictures, just like horror movies, Misaka Mikoto''s face instantly turned pale.


    "sister¡­¡­"


    Baijing Heizi pounced lightly from behind, but to her surprise, the familiar ¡®electrotherapy¡¯ was not applied to her again.


    "Um?"


    Following Misaka Mikoto''s gaze, Shirai Kuroko looked at the computer screen.


    For a time, there was dead silence in the whole room.


    ...


    Tianchen didn''t know that he had become the thorn in the eyes of Bee Eater Chaoqi''s men, and the miserable experience of this identity had already attracted the attention of several young girls.


    Of course, the more miserable, the more likely it is to arouse sympathy or softness, especially for Misaka Mikoto''s personality. The situation at the next meeting should be worth looking forward to.


    However, the "miserable" young man in the eyes of others is now eating and drinking happily, robbing badly, and decisively rewarding his stomach first.


    Item 0016


    It was almost nine o''clock when I walked out of the restaurant.


    If in a normal city, the nightlife has just begun, but in this ¡®School City¡¯ where students account for the vast majority, it¡¯s not like this at all.


    The business hours of most shops are in line with school hours. Of course, pharmacies and entertainment streets patronized by faculty are exceptions.


    The restaurant where Tianchen ate just now was on this kind of street, and most of the people who came and went were faculty, staff, and researchers, but it wasn''t very lively here.


    Of course, there are also''students'' like him. Most ordinary schools do not have the strict entrance control and brutal wardens of Tokibandai Middle School. (Fog!)


    There are naturally pairs of teenagers and girls, well, it goes without saying.


    ...


    "Huh? She is...?"


    Tianchen walked slowly on the street of the entertainment industry, and suddenly he stopped, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Right in front, a woman wearing a white coat, black silk, and high heels is walking towards her face, but her steps seem to be a bit heavy.


    [Kiyama Harusheng! ¡¿


    Her appearance is barely passable. When she looks like she wants to sleep, her eyes are a bit gloomy. It is the body of the "dressing woman" in urban legends.


    Of course, this is measured by Tianchen''s standards, in the eyes of most people, she should be regarded as a famous beauty.


    ...


    From her look, it seems that the incident of "Fantasy Mita" is about to happen, or it has already happened, but it hasn''t had much impact yet.


    However, it is estimated that this will spread in the next few days, and the weak will suddenly gain strength, and their hearts will likely swell, accumulating dissatisfaction, resentment, jealousy...


    These things will explode very quickly and cannot be concealed at all.


    What she is doing now is impossible to hide Aleister from Aleister at all.


    Even if Aleister is watching Harusheng Mushan, waiting for her experiment to progress, even if something goes wrong, it is easy to solve.


    ...


    "Fantasy beast..."


    A lot of thoughts flashed through Tianchen in an instant, he was not interested in Fantasy Yushou, but that ¡®fantasy beast¡¯ was a little bit interesting.


    "It seems a bit rude to stare at women like this!" As Tianchen looked at her, Mu Shan Chunsheng also walked up to him and said blankly.

 Chapter 784：

    "It''s really rude!"


    Tianchen nodded slightly, and left on his own.


    That''s right, it''s that simple to leave, without saying a word, to be reasonable, Tianchen is not very interested in her, his vision is too high.


    It can only be regarded as a vase, and the only thing that can be obtained is her scientific research ability, and the blood devouring the world, the demonic world, there are many outstanding supernatural ability researchers.


    Of course, this last matter will definitely be resolved, and her goal, to some extent, can be considered to be achieved!


    ...


    When it was approaching ten o''clock, Tianchen just wandered back to the dormitory, and went straight to sleep.


    Although with Tianchen''s strength, he does not need to sleep or eat at all, but in every world, he will still integrate into the lives of these ordinary people.


    Besides, there is no way to do some customary things, such as taking out some ¡®toys¡¯, um, original scriptures, magical tools, etc. Aleister will immediately be impatient.


    ...


    The next day, early morning.


    This day, July 15th.


    There are still five days before the summer vacation. Of course, this is meaningless to Tianchen. He has never been to that unknown high school, and it will be the same in the future.


    "Boom, boom, boom¡ª"


    Tianchen was awakened by a knock on the door, but even if he was not awakened now, he would still have to be awakened by the sound of ¡®unfortunate¡¯ later.


    He was curious about who would come to him, so he didn''t use his mental power to investigate, but kept a trace of curiosity.


    To be honest, the identity that Tianchen has seized now is very narrow in the "School City", and there is no relationship with better friends.


    If the research institute came to him, he wouldn''t knock on the door so politely, he would order directly on the phone, or even find someone to break the door and abduct him.


    "ßÑ¡ª"


    "Hi--"


    "Finally I find you!"


    The girl with long honey-colored hair kept knocking on the door, and when Tian Chen opened the door, a smile appeared on her face.


    "..."


    The corner of Tianchen''s mouth twitched, and he was terribly intimidated by him yesterday, but today he took the initiative to find the door, and he looked very familiar.


    "I come from here all alone, aren''t you afraid of what I will do to you?"


    According to his perception, there was no ambush near this dormitory. It was indeed a bee-eater who prayed alone to come, and it didn''t look like it was coming for revenge.


    "You won''t, at least not yesterday..."


    "Are you sure? Maybe it was just the place yesterday, but now..." Tianchen looked at her up and down, staring at her with furry in his heart.


    "Forget it, are you looking for something to do with me? If it''s revenge, I''m very welcome!"


    "Of course it''s a date. The date last night was not over yet, so I just left me alone, so I have to make up for it today and continue..." Bee Eater replied with a smile.


    What kind of expansion is this? Is it accustomed to being a queen, accustomed to being flattered, and want to try other adjustments, Tian Chen wondered maliciously in his heart.


    Item 0017


    Although he is confident in his charm (cover his face!), he does not think that the bee-eater is like some nympho, her heart is deeply hidden.


    Counting this time, the two have only met two sides, the strategy line has never started, let alone''dating''.


    This world is full of falsehoods, one on the surface and another on the back. She has a ¡®psychological mastery¡¯ and sees all this clearly in her eyes.


    Living in a world of deception, you will naturally protect yourself well, hide your heart in the deepest place, and maybe you will take the initiative to reveal your disguise if you are touched at a certain moment.


    ...


    "Are you sure... not having a fever?"


    Tianchen suddenly put his hand on her forehead, with a slight surprise in his eyes.


    "what--!"


    "You, what are you doing..."


    Bee-eater Caoqi gave a violent rush all over his body, and took a step back subconsciously. The cold sensation on his forehead seemed particularly abrupt in this rather hot summer.


    The most important thing is that someone''s current behavior is obviously a little overstepped, and similar behaviors should happen among relatives, friends, and lovers.


    "Wait, your body temperature..."


    The bee-eater was surprised. The hand that touched her forehead just now had a very low temperature, but it didn''t react at all in the hot air.


    Although it''s a bit strange, it''s not necessarily a superpower, it''s just a little more confused and curious.


    "This is not important, you shouldn''t want to take the opportunity to retaliate and brainwash me!" Tian Chen decisively changed the subject and asked suspiciously.


    Yesterday, he didn''t successfully invade his brain, maybe now he is looking for an opportunity to use the "date" to secretly invade his memory while not paying attention to it.


    "So in your mind, I am such a person!"


    "Um--!!"


    Tianchen nodded seriously, and as expected, the more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    "..."


    "Actually admitted..." Bee-eater Caoqi''s face became stiff, and he stomped angrily.


    "Will the girls refuse to invite them cruelly?"


    "Um!"


    Although I really want to accept it, I''m still reserved and a little bit colder. However, why is there so much regret?


    "If I refuse, I will spread rumors everywhere, saying that you have taken everything from me and abandoned me mercilessly..." The bee-eater said triumphantly, blinking at the stars.


    "..."


    "Please spread it to your heart''s content!"


    "I won''t suffer anyway! It''s you..."

 Chapter 785：

    Tianchen responded calmly, that such a cheap thing as temperament had a negative value a long time ago, and there was no pressure at all with a cheeky face.


    "..."


    ...


    "Your physical strength is really..." Tianchen stopped and looked at the girl beside him speechlessly.


    This was the next dormitory building, and after walking less than two hundred meters, the bee-eater was already a little panting, and her stamina was evident.


    "It''s just that I''m not good at sports, and I''m not a girl like Misaka Mikoto whose brain is full of muscles!" Bee-eater exercises Qi lightly relieved, and at the same time, he didn''t forget Misaka Mikoto.


    It was precisely because of yesterday that she happened to see Tianchen knocking out Misaka Mikoto, that she became curious about Tianchen, which triggered what happened last night and now.


    In fact, Tianchen didn''t know that Bee Eater Fuck Chi really had an inexplicable feeling for him, because in front of Tianchen, it was very relaxed, from the heart.


    "She is quite energetic!"


    "But now, she should want to chop me into coke!" There was a subtle flash in Tianchen''s eyes, and God knew what that perverted sunspot would do to her.


    The only thing I can be sure of is that the next time I meet, it will definitely be ¡®the hatred is as deep as the sea¡¯, and suddenly I feel like I really want to avoid her.


    ...


    At this moment, a teenager was not far away from the two.


    "boom--"


    I saw a public bus passing by. A young man raised his hand and watched the car go away desperately. When he turned around, his left foot was mixed with his right foot.


    "Crack¡ª"


    He fell heavily, um, the kind with his face on the ground, accompanied by a crisp cracking sound, after climbing up hard, the boy took out a broken cell phone from his pocket.


    "Crack¡ª"


    He just walked a step dejectedly, and again there was a cracking sound, and then there was another bank card that was broken in two in his hand.


    "Unfortunate!!"


    ...


    "..."


    "..."


    "What a misfortune is this, it is simply abandoned by the gods, who is he...?" The bee eater was dumbfounded for a while, and asked a little speechlessly.


    "Um?"


    When Tianchen heard this, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Of course, what he cared about was not the misfortune that Shang Tiao Dangma must encounter every day, but what the bee-eater **** said just now.


    From what she said, she... didn''t know Kamijou Dangma! !


    In the original fate line, she met Shangjo Touma a year ago and experienced some things. Facing such a good old person, she developed a good impression and even affection.


    "Distortion of information flow?"


    A gleam of thought flashed in Tianchen''s eyes. In this real world, the bee-eater did not meet Shangjo Toma a year ago, and did not have the slightest intersection.


    Chapter 0018 I am a hostage?


    This is a good thing for Tianchen, otherwise, the difficulty of attacking the bee-eater and praying will definitely rise several levels, but now, it is obviously much easier.


    "Hello, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Is there anything wrong with this unfortunate man?" The bee-eater shook his little hand wearing white lace cobweb gloves before Tian Chen''s eyes.


    "nothing!"


    "It''s just an ordinary high school student, although it''s a bit unfortunate!"


    Tianchen shook his head and responded casually, and then stopped paying attention to Kamijou. He believed that Aleister must be paying attention to Kamijou at any time.


    Having said that, three days after arriving in''School City'', something has been affected, like a whirlpool, and this whirlpool will grow bigger and bigger as time goes by.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter anyway, he can do whatever he wants, and he doesn''t need to worry about it at all.


    "Really, I can''t walk anymore!"


    "Come¡­¡­"


    Bee-eater Caoqi took out her mobile phone and made a call. Soon, a bridge car stopped in front of the two of them. As a scumbag, walking was a bit difficult for her.


    The girl took Tianchen''s hand and pulled him to sit on it.


    ...


    Seventh school district, a commercial street, dessert shop.


    "By the way, you really like sweets, but you will get fat!" Tianchen said quietly, getting out of the car and pulling him straight to the dessert shop. Of course, he refused.


    Because the funds ¡®borrowed¡¯ from the bad place yesterday, after spending some, there is still a lot of money left. Of course, this lot is only relatively speaking.


    And here, it is obviously a pretty high-end dessert shop, which is embarrassing, so she has to pay for it, well, now it seems that this can only be the case.


    Make up my mind and take some time to find bad ¡®borrowing points¡¯.


    "I''m a physique that won''t get fat no matter how you eat it!" Bee Eater Caoqi''s face became stiff, put down the sweets in his hand, and replied calmly.


    "hehe!"


    What this said, even she herself has a guilty conscience.


    ...


    Time passed quickly, and it was almost dusk.


    "Then, see you another day!"


    [Such a day, such a person, is not annoying! ¡¿


    Bee-eater Caoqi waved toward Tianchen while riding in the car driven by her subordinates, and countless thoughts flashed in her heart.


    "Really..."


    Tianchen looked at the phone with the cute ornament in his hand, and for a moment he didn''t know what to say.


    This was bought for him by the bee-eater, um, it''s a couple''s mobile phone. After all, he played the role of a soft rice man all day today.

 Chapter 786：

    She pays for what she eats, drinks, and uses, and a strong sense of sight is rushing over her face, at least, there are many subtle gazes nearby.


    This kind of ¡®dating¡¯ seems to be good too, very calm and calm. Last time, it seemed that it had been a while!


    ...


    The next day, the seventh school district, near the exchange square.


    "Insert a piece of news!"


    "In the early hours of last night, the ¡Á¡Á Institute was attacked by unknown organizations and terrorists. The Institute was burned and the researchers suffered heavy casualties."


    "The research project is therefore terminated..."


    "..."


    "..."


    The huge spaceship, to be precise, it should be an airship, flying slowly, and the huge screen on the belly of the hull is broadcasting the news at this moment.


    "Really interested!"


    Tianchen strolled on the street and saw the news when he looked up. The ¡Á¡Á Research Institute is the research institute to which his current identity belongs.


    It is possible to know the details of the identity that Tianchen has seized now, and to do such a thing, and the time is so coincidental, it is only possible that it is the star-eyed girl.


    The purpose is naturally self-evident, Tian Chen was moved a little in his heart, although the miserable past has nothing to do with him.


    In short, that girl, he was really moved.


    ...


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that today, money was issued.


    In fact, the students of "School City" have scholarships to receive, and they will be automatically transferred to the bank account every month, just like salary.


    In fact, it is the human experiment contract money for participating in ability development. The more famous the school and the higher the student''s ability level, the higher the bonus.


    But Can Nian, Tianchen¡¯s current identity is lost every month, but today¡¯s text message reminded that another ¡®scholarship¡¯ was sent in.


    The Absolute Bee Eater said it was a scholarship, and it was just a cover to take care of his face.


    "I''ve been taken care of!"


    Tianchen couldn''t laugh or cry suddenly, he originally planned to find someone who is not good enough to talk about life today.


    The Academy City does not mainly use electronic money like the "Magic World". Here, the circulation of banknotes is still very extensive, and it is the mainstream.


    Therefore, today he is going to go to the bank to pick up the money, and take a walk to pass the time.


    "Um?"


    "boom--"


    A huge explosion sounded and the iron gate of the bank was directly blasted. This sudden incident caused a commotion in an instant.


    After a while, three masked and disguised low men rushed out of the bank, and the direction of escape was Tianchen.


    "Come with us!"


    "You will be our hostage, cover our retreat!"


    "Huh? I''m... a hostage?"


    One of the fatter gangsters caught Tianchen up, and with Tianchen''s bewildered face, he continued to run away with him. (laugh!)


    "..."


    Item 0019


    The seventh school district, near the exchange square.


    "Tread, tread--"


    Three bank robbers ran desperately, and one of them had a young man under his armpit. At first glance, the painting style was extremely unconventional, and he was very happy.


    The people around were all frightened by the explosion just now, seeing the aggressive trio of robbers rushing out and evading to the side.


    It seemed that only Tianchen was strolling calmly, holding a cold drink in one hand, as if he hadn''t seen anything, and then there was no more, he was being caught. (laugh!)


    ...


    "I said, can you put me down?" Tianchen couldn''t help rolling his eyes, raised his head and looked at the three bank robbers speechlessly.


    "I can consider... leave you a whole body!"


    It seems that this role of hostage is the first experience in so many worlds. Of course, this will definitely not be a pleasant experience.


    Moreover, when you are a hostage, you should be a hostage, as it is a new thing to play with you, but as for?


    At this moment, he had a plan to silence his mouth.


    It is conceivable that once this scene is known to the girls of the "Eternal Kingdom", this stalk may be played for many years, it is simply a day of the day.


    Leaving aside what might happen in the future, the bank robbery will be reported on the news tomorrow. His heroism will probably be admired by countless people who eat melons!


    ...


    "Are the little ghosts so arrogant now? I don''t have the consciousness of being a hostage!"


    "No more nonsense..."


    The fat robber looked at Tianchen like an idiot, and then threatened with contempt, as if''I will abolish you any more nonsense.''


    "..."


    A strong sense of sight hits the face, yes, it''s like the prelude to the popular face-slap-slap plot that will appear 100% in urban flow novels.


    According to this plot, the next step should be for Chen to show off his power and step on these three street boys.


    Furthermore, robbery in the Academy City is bored.


    Even if the robbery is successful, where can you escape? If you are caught by the Commissioner for Discipline and Security, it is better to say that if you are caught by the Anbu, you will be destroyed directly.


    ...


    Just when Tianchen was about to start, a figure suddenly appeared, and then a beautiful flying kick, one of the robbers flew out like a torn sack.


    "boom--"

 Chapter 787：

    "Da da da--"


    The poor robber hit the wall heavily and was sliding down from the wall. The next moment, several metal arrows appeared suddenly and nailed them to the wall.


    "tread--"


    The figure fell to the ground dashingly, shook his ponytails, and looked badly at the remaining two robbers. The series of movements was dazzling.


    "I am a commissioner of discipline, and now I am arrested on charges of damaging utensils and robbing criminals..."


    "puff--"


    Bai Jing Heizi said with a serious face, but before he finished speaking, he seemed to have caught a glimpse of Tianchen held by the robbers, and his head instantly turned away.


    Vaguely, one could even hear the covering laughter, and the little face that was flushed with laughter.


    Seeing her, you know what she''s making up for in her brain. Friends, I even helped you stun Misaka Mikoto yesterday.


    ...


    "Heizi, how..."


    There was a voice, and several girls rushed over, headed by Misaka Mikoto.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Misaka Mikoto was blank, her face changed, and she smiled patiently.


    After laughing, I became worried. Although I could not wait to beat Tianchen, the other party was now taken as a hostage, not when I was thinking about it.


    "Put him down, and then catch it!"


    Bai Jingheizi''s face became serious again, and he brushed his short skirt with one hand, and a few more metal arrows appeared again...


    "Pili--"


    Misaka Mikoto''s bangs also appeared blue and white electric lights, and began to prepare to do it.


    It is said that the hero saves the United States, but when it comes to him, it is directly turned around. It is a pitfall. The most important thing is...


    [This posture really wants to even call me! ¡¿


    Tianchen''s face turned dark, and she knew what she was thinking by looking at her eyes. It seemed that she was ashamed and angry with what happened yesterday.


    "Space capable people, as well as electric shockers, could it be..."


    "Let us leave, or else..."


    "boom--"


    One of the men''s complexion changed, as if thinking of something, a flame ignited in his hand, aimed at Tianchen, and threatened Baijing Heizi and the others.


    Even, the eyes looking at Shirai Kuroko were a little frightened, and some of her rumors were also circulating in the "School City".


    "..."


    "Quickly get away..."


    As if noticing the inexplicable pity eyes of the girls in front of him, the fat robber increased his voice and shouted again.


    "boom--"


    "boom--"


    The sound of the two heavy objects suddenly sounded, and Misaka Mikoto''s brows jumped. This is how she was conspired.


    "Plop--" ¡Á2


    "Kang Dang--"


    I saw that a somewhat illusory light and shadow threw away the steel pipe in his hand (don''t ask me where it came from!), and the two robbers rushed directly into the street gorgeously.


    Recently, he has become more and more proficient in knocking sap, and he is simply picking it up. Of course, if it is not for this kind of occasion, he would even want to destroy them humanely.


    Without expression, he walked to the two robbers who were in the end, and then made up a few feet fiercely.


    Item 0020


    Seeing this scene, the two young girls behind Bai Jing Heizi also showed a little sympathy on their faces. After all, these two on the ground were still very miserable.


    It was directly opened by a steel pipe, and after falling down, he was brutally poisoned.


    "Hey, over there, please stop hurting intentionally, Kuroko, I can''t assume that I didn''t see it..."


    "It''s impossible to abuse prisoners!"


    Baijing Heizi stopped speaking, his face was serious and serious, if he didn''t know her true face, of course he would think so.


    To destroy the prisoner''s body and mind beyond recovery, this kind of rumors is not necessarily just a rumor, it should be very good to hand the prisoner into her hands.


    ...


    "I have something else, then see you some other day!"


    Tianchen waved his hand casually, turned around chicly, and at the same time the ¡®mirror clone¡¯ slowly dissipated, as if it had never existed.


    Nonsense, the way someone looks at him is becoming more and more dangerous.


    "and many more--"


    "Fight with me!"


    "Yesterday, I actually threw me to the perverted sunspot. Today, I must..." Misaka Mikoto suddenly stopped Tianchen, and his bangs flashed with electric lights and his face flushed.


    Thinking back to yesterday when Shirai Kuroko was dominated, Misaka Mikoto''s heart was full of resentment, and the initiator of all this was the guy in front of him.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    It was really speechless to refute, Tian Chen glanced at Bai Jingheizi vaguely, only to see her face calm, God knows what abnormal things she has done.


    "Oh, I refuse!"


    "Then... eh¡ª¡ª! Give me fighting spirit!"


    "..."


    "Ahem--"


    "Sister-sir, please calm down, this is on the street, if you release an electric shock at will, it will hurt others!" Baijing Heizi Space moved to her and discouraged.

 Chapter 788：

    At the same time, Baijing Heizi secretly nodded towards Tianchen, naturally helping Tianchen cover, after all, Tianchen helped her a lot yesterday.


    "Sorry, I won again!"


    The cold metal arrow was against her throat, and the coldness made her goose bumps all up, and also made her blood cool down a bit.


    "..."


    Misaka Mikoto lowered her head, as if she was enveloped by a cloud, and the lightning from her body rushed out desperately.


    "sister!"


    "Absolutely calm down¡ª¡ª!!!"


    ...


    "That, that, Shirai-san..." a girl said.


    This girl is not particularly outstanding, but her head is very distinctive.


    She wears a headdress full of all kinds of flowers on her short black hair, like a big vase on her head. Her name is Chuchun Shili.


    The Discipline Committee member of the 177th branch has only Level 1 ability, but the hacker ability is very powerful.


    "What''s wrong with Chuchun?" Baijing Heizi turned his head and looked at Chuchun Shili.


    "them¡­¡­"


    Chuchun Shili pointed at the two robbers on the ground who were on the street. At this moment, these two buddies were still running blood. (Robber: Someone finally remembered us!)


    Although the blood flow is not fast, if you leave it alone, it is estimated that it will be lunch after a while!


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Bai Jingheizi''s face was embarrassed for a while, and he immediately took out his mobile phone, contacted the guard and rescue, and reported the situation here by the way.


    It didn''t take long for the guards to rush over, and at the same time deal with the scene of the explosion, taking away three bank robbers.


    After such an interruption, Misaka Mikoto calmed down, but her eyes were full of flames when she looked at Tianchen, and she wanted to send him a few super-electromagnetic guns.


    ...


    The seventh school district, the dessert shop near the exchange square.


    At this time, Shirai Kuroko and Chuchun Shiri took off the member''s armbands from their arms, and they would not carry them at any time.


    "Senior Chen, the ability level should be very high!"


    Zuo Tian Leizi asked inadvertently, with a little envy in his tone, which could challenge Leve15, his level must be very high.


    "Um?"


    Misaka Mikoto and Shirai Kuroko''s expressions changed. According to the information they saw yesterday, in their opinion, superpowers are definitely not a pleasant thing for Tianchen.


    Of course, to the original owner of the identity that Tianchen had seized, it must be regarded as a tragic past, and there is no taboo for Tianchen.


    "It''s just Level2, it''s still useless ability!"


    "Huh? That Misaka-san..."


    "I, I just took care of it... I was calculated twice by him," Misaka Mikoto said unconvincedly.


    "Level 2 is good too, unlike I am just a Level 0 incompetent." Zuo Tian Leizi sighed, with a clear look of loss on his face.


    This black, long and straight girl wearing a five-petal white plum-shaped flower ornament, like most incompetent people, envy and feel inferior to the high-level ability.


    This is normal. Who can appreciate the feeling of countless mortals looking up to the gods? Compared with awe, there should be more envy, jealousy, and injustice!


    There are literacy judgments in this ¡®academy city¡¯. Many things are doomed from the beginning. There is no opportunity. It is not easy to break this.


    ...


    "Ah, let''s not talk about this, let''s try this, this store newly launched..." Shirai Kuroko changed the subject, and a lot of inexplicable thoughts flashed in his heart.


    For example, the research institute that was destroyed last night seemed to be the one recorded in Tianchen''s materials, who did it, and how much contact Tianchen has it.


    Of course, these things are just thinking about it, they didn''t mean to explore them in detail.


    Item 0021


    "Speaking of which, I saw you being taken hostage just now, and thought I could see you crying for help in embarrassment!" Misaka Mikoto said regretfully.


    "..."


    "That''s a pity!" Tian Chen rolled his eyes.


    Even if he stood still, the two weak chickens couldn''t hurt him.


    When he was attacked just now, he was too lazy to pay attention to it. In order to hide some details in front of the ¡®stagnation loop¡¯, he was even ready to fall down and pretend to be injured.


    He is not a hot-blooded male protagonist. This kind of thing is about him. However, he knows that the two weak chickens will copy at him when they are rubbing shoulders.


    Tian Chen didn''t say much, just smiled and opened the scoop for them. As for whether they would wake up, that was not something he should be concerned about.


    Just do whatever you want and do whatever you want.


    ...


    That kind of ¡®strong mentality¡¯ that is often mentioned in the mouth is completely like a nouveau riche, and the world owes him the appearance of being noble, arrogant, and swollen with strength.


    Why does this so-called ¡®strong mentality¡¯ have to pretend to be high-minded? Isolate myself from the world abruptly, a bloated look of superiority.


    Even emotions and behaviors have to follow this template. Such a ¡®strong person¡¯ feels a bit pale and weak.


    Nobility comes from the soul, not in this!


    Laughing and cursing, doing whatever you want, not caring about the image or anything, maybe happy, confused, sad, black... this is him!


    As for the so-called ¡®strong mentality¡¯, let¡¯s keep it for Aotian, Ritian, and Good Day!


    ...


    About two hours later, the group separated at the entrance of the dessert shop.


    "Then, see you another day!"


    After all, it can only be regarded as a new acquaintance, shopping together or something is still a bit inappropriate.


    "goodbye!"

 Chapter 789：

    "..."


    Misaka Mikoto didn''t continue to trouble him today. He always felt that the look in his eyes was sympathetic and caring, and he didn''t know where his brain was filled.


    Tianchen didn''t know that Misaka Mikoto was sympathizing with the past of the identity he now occupies, which was mentioned by chance in the chat just now, as if the scar was opened.


    Although she wanted to challenge and take revenge very much, she was still very kind, taking care of Tianchen''s mood, and preparing to challenge again in two days.


    ...


    "Eh--??"


    Heizi Baijing held the phone and said in surprise, with a little helplessness on his face.


    "What''s wrong, Kuroko (Student Shirai)?"


    "Ah, nothing!"


    Heizi Baijing calmly turned off his cell phone. Just now, the news came that three bank robbers, two of whom were opened by Mr. Chen, had a slight problem.


    To put it simply, it caused a permanent wound that could not be recovered. The ability of the capable person was also destroyed because of a heavy blow to the brain.


    Of course, this kind of thing doesn''t need to be said here, it''s just a bit defensive.


    Heizi Baijing was going to see Tianchen another day, and took him to the 177th activity branch of the Commissioner for Discipline and Discipline.


    "Let''s go, let''s go next..."


    "..."


    ...


    The school city is still very large, equivalent to one-third the size of Tokyo, divided into 23 school districts, each with its own characteristics.


    For example, the fourth school district has the most restaurants, with food from all over the world, and the sixth school district is a school district with concentrated entertainment facilities and has a world-class amusement park.


    After bidding farewell to the women, and after receiving a sum of money from the bank, Tianchen got on the tram and prepared to go shopping, um, it was the bank that was robbed by the trio just now.


    "The efficiency is still quite high!"


    Tianchen sighed, the security guard''s aftermath work was still very effective. In less than two hours, the bank had been restored to its original state and was operating again.


    "The''Fantasy Mishou'' incident, no accident, is still a few days away, but before that..."


    In a few days, the gift that Lola gave him, which is the banned book catalog, should also be about to reach "School City", and I don''t know how Aleister will react.


    As for Zuo Tian Leizi, for the sake of getting acquainted with a beautiful girl, it would be better to help her a little, at least to prevent her from falling into a coma.


    As for more, there is not much need to do it. He is not here to open a shantang.


    ...


    Throughout the day, Tianchen dangled in other school districts.


    "The food and entertainment facilities are good, but unfortunately, if you are alone, the atmosphere is still a shortcoming."


    "Next time, ask her..."


    Tianchen got off the tram and strolled down the street. He made up his mind to pray for everything with the bee-eater. It was very delicate to see the couple of lovers.


    At present, in this academy city, only the girl with star-eyed eyes is a little closer to him.


    At dusk, there are few people on the street.


    "Tread, tread--"


    "Um?"


    Just as Tianchen was thinking, a sound of footsteps came into his ears, following the reputation, dozens of meters away, a figure was slowly walking towards this side.


    After a few seconds, the two passed by...


    Item 0022


    White hair, pale skin, red pupils, slender figure, wearing gray-based clothes and shiny black shoes.


    Holding a plastic bag in his hand, you can vaguely see a lot of canned coffee in it.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "One side passes, it''s not right..."


    A trace of surprise flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t expect that he would meet this ¡®most capable person¡¯ when he walked around on the street, and he also found some interesting things.


    ...


    The person behind, from the outside, is so neutral, it is difficult to distinguish between a male and a female. However, there is nowhere to hide in front of the old driver.


    Because of the ability to use, a lot of things are reflected, so that there is too little stimulation from the outside world, which leads to the loss of balance of own hormones.


    Moreover, the height is very different from that recorded in the information circulation.


    In the original fate line, the general gender description of one party is unclear, and the rumors of "Lingke Yuriko" are even more widely circulated, but it is not the author''s special motherhood.


    It turns out that it is indeed...female.


    ...


    "tread--"


    The silhouette of the person who just passed by seemed to be aware of the peeping, and the footsteps suddenly stopped. The two of them were back to back, and for a while, the atmosphere became strange.


    "This feeling¡­¡­?"


    One party passed the plastic bag tightly, vaguely, he felt the ultimate threat, an invisible gaze seemed to''see through'' everything about her.


    In a sense, I really saw through it, but would Mouchen admit that he shamefully used his perspective in order to verify the rumors of "Lingke Yuriko"? (Cover your face!)


    Can Nian, a dry figure, is completely incomparable with bee-eaters.


    "A strong enemy?"


    At this moment, a series of thoughts flashed in Yifang Tongxing''s heart, but he did not move rashly at all, otherwise a flaw could usher in a terrible attack.


    At the same time, I got excited. As the most capable person of "School City", in order to become invincible, he even participated in the experiment of the "Absolutely Ability Evolution Project".


    But now, accidentally encountered an unprecedented strong enemy, even...

 Chapter 790：

    ...


    Of course, the facts are the same. "Vector operation" is good. It can reflect everything in theory, but the power at the conceptual level or higher level is not necessarily.


    Now her strength is extremely close to Tier 6, and after she bursts out''Black Wing'' and''White Wing'', her strength will naturally reach Tier 6, and her combat power will reach the''God Realm''. (The strength set in this book!)


    It is the''absolutely capable person'' in the theory of Academy City. However, at this time, she should not be able to explode.


    However, this is not a trick. The real battle is a spike.


    ...


    Mouchen''s unscrupulous peeping, the penetrating gaze, naturally made her notice, otherwise she would not be noticed even if she wiped her shoulders.


    The scene froze suddenly.


    Tianchen believed that now the ¡®Stagnation Loop¡¯ would definitely be staring here, this back-to-back confrontation, Aleister would definitely think of a lot of things.


    And this insignificant little variable of myself should have been upgraded!


    Next, there will be many incidents that will involve him ¡®accidentally¡¯, but this is what Tianchen would like to see, or what he originally planned to do.


    In this city, Aleister cannot be avoided. This game needs to be played slowly. In contrast, Tianchen knows all his details.


    ...


    "Crack¡ª"


    "Well, the coffee is good¡ª"


    "Girl, I still have to dress up a little more decent!" Tian Chen opened a can of coffee and took a sip, then left without looking back.


    "boom--"


    A few ¡®well¡¯ bursts on the forehead of one of the people passing by. After a while, the plastic bag in his hand burst directly, and the coffee splashed all over the ground.


    At that moment, a light and shadow floated past her, grabbed a can of coffee, and flicked her forehead along the way.


    "Tread, tread--"


    "boom--"


    The footsteps drifted away, but the anger in the heart of Tong Xing also rose. After a few breaths, the road was in a mess.


    ...


    As night falls, the stars shine.


    "It seems that the next days will be more interesting!"


    Tianchen continued to move forward. In just three or four days, he has already met so many people, and more people will appear in this city in the future.


    There are a lot of outstanding girls on the scientific side and magic side. The road to strategy is a long way to go.


    "Dididi¡ª¡ª"


    Tianchen took out the couple''s mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. Well, in fact, there is only one number in his mobile phone address book.


    To tell the truth, Tianchen is really unaccustomed to such things as mobile phones. Over the years, he has become more accustomed to communicating in mysterious ways.


    "Hi! Honey..."


    "..."


    Tianchen got goose bumps when he heard the words, and that sweet voice was really unaccustomed.


    "On the news, I saw you..."


    "Stop-stop-!"


    "I want to go shopping with you. If I have time, I have something to do tomorrow. How about the day after tomorrow? As a gentleman, you can''t refuse a woman''s request!"


    "Ok!"


    Item 0023


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye it is the agreed day.


    In the past two days, Tianchen didn''t go out to wander again, but stayed at home with a computer to briefly understand the basic situation of the city and the latest news.


    He didn''t know that Misaka Mikoto and even Fangtong had been looking for him for the past two days.


    Misaka Mikoto knew Tianchen''s identity, but he wouldn''t be ashamed to come to the door directly, and if one party passed, he would just pass by without knowing what Tianchen looked like.


    ...


    It''s the time when school is over in the afternoon.


    On the street, students carrying schoolbags come and go. In the academy city, this point of time should be considered a time when there is a lot of traffic.


    "Seventhmist (seventh mist)!"


    Tianchen looked at the building in front of him, with a subtle flash in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched. For a while, there was a feeling of ¡®the world is so small¡¯.


    ...


    In recent days, the ¡®serial void bombing case¡¯ has become a lot of trouble. Tianchen also saw it when browsing the news yesterday. As a traverser, he naturally knew what was going on.


    This ¡®seventh fog¡¯ will explode. Of course, this is only the original fate line. The real world and the impact of the arrival of Tianchen may change.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with him. You can blow it up as you like.


    But the point is that today he is likely to be involved, and even ruin his mood of "dating", which is more annoying.


    ...


    "here--"


    The familiar voice interrupted Tianchen''s thoughts. Not far away, a girl with long honey-colored hair was waving at him and trotting over at the same time.


    Familiar decorations, Tokiwadai uniforms, handbags, white lace cobweb gloves, knee-high socks.


    "Wait for a long time!"


    Bee-eater Fuck took hold of Tianchen''s hand and pulled him into the''seventh mist''.


    ...


    The seventh fog, this kind of women go to the mall, most of the young and beautiful girls who come and go, and there are only a handful of men, walking in the mall is a bit embarrassing.

 Chapter 791：

    Of course, the embarrassment is not to come to this place, but that many young girls look at him with strange colors, and the enthusiastic eyes really make him a little unbearable.


    "Humph--"


    A trace of dissatisfaction flashed in the eyes of the girl beside her.


    "drop--"


    Bee-eater Caoqi took out a remote control from the bag he was carrying, and a strange wave emanated, and the girls around all left with dull eyes.


    "That way no one will stare at you!"


    "..."


    ...


    "Eh--!!"


    "It... actually... it''s you!"


    The brown short-haired girl suddenly stunned, looked around vigilantly, and finally looked in this direction.


    Misaka Mikoto has an electromagnetic barrier, which can resist spiritual invasion. He can be regarded as the nemesis of bee-eaters. The relationship between the two is also very difficult.


    "It turned out to be Misaka-san, ahhhhhhhhhh, what a great hobby!"


    "Who would like this kind of low-age pajamas!" Misaka Mikoto''s face flushed, and she put down the child-style pajamas in her hands with a look of reluctance.


    "You say yes, my dear¡ª"


    "It''s you, why are you with her, she will spy on your inner evil at any time..." Mikoto Misaka noticed the existence of Tianchen and said hurriedly.


    Although I have always wanted to challenge Tianchen, he was very upset, but now seeing him arm in arm with his old enemy, an unnamed fire has risen.


    The strong 8 o''clock TV series and the **** plot are visual perception, um, the name is "Two Women Fighting Husband". (Fog!)


    "This is someone''s... boyfriend."


    "Student Misaka, you are not allowed to make his idea..." Bee Eater proclaimed provocatively. Seeing Misaka Mikoto''s appearance, she felt proud...


    ...


    "Eh--!"


    "Senior Chen, I''ve met again, this..." Zuo Tian Leizi greeted him from a distance. When he approached here and looked at the scene before him, he choked.


    "In early spring, it seems that we are not here at the right time!"


    "Ah, yes!"


    Compared to Chuchun Li''s blushing face, Zuo Tian Leizi watched with interest.


    "boom--"


    "boom--"


    "..."


    A huge explosion suddenly sounded, and the whole building shook. Everyone was stumbling, but Tianchen easily hugged the girl beside him.


    "what happened?"


    "This is? Void explosion..."


    Chuchun Shili hurriedly took out his mobile phone and contacted the commissioner of discipline and the guard.


    "Snapped--"


    In the Seventh Misty Shopping Mall, all the lights went out instantly. Obviously, the lighting system failed in the explosion just now.


    [Sure enough, it has changed! ] Tianchen thought to himself.


    In the original fate line, the "Bomb Demon" Jilu Chuya asked a little girl to give the doll to Chuharu Shiri, and applied a "quantum shift" to turn aluminum into a bomb.


    Obviously, many things have changed now, and Kamijou Toma did not appear, Jilu Chuya was even more crazy, and directly detonated the entire building.


    It may be that you want to trap the people in the''seventh fog'', use them as bait, and wait for the commissioners to rescue them, and then detonate them to attack more commissioners.


    Enveloping mental power, many aluminum beverage cans and aluminum spoons are placed everywhere in this building, which can be turned into bombs and detonated at any time.


    "Um?"


    The bee-eater gave Tianchen a surprised look. As a mental ability person, she vaguely noticed the fluctuation of mental power scan, but she didn''t say anything.


    Item 0024


    "In the early spring, where are you? Just now, the satellite of the Academy City detected the acceleration of the gravitron, and it was...what, it has exploded?"


    "Aisles everywhere have been blocked, and the power system has been destroyed. I''ll go to appease everyone first..." Chuchun Shili took a mobile phone and quickly described the situation here.


    Discipline committee member, the 177th branch.


    "The other party''s target is likely to be you! Wait for us to pass..."


    Hearing the phone call, Bai Jing Heizi''s face changed drastically, and a deep worrisome color flashed in his eyes, his figure disappeared instantly, and he hurried over directly through spatial movement.


    ...


    In just such a moment, the scene has begun to chaos.


    Talking, crying, crying for help, even running around...


    This is only this floor. The "Seventh Mist" is a tall building. There are a lot of people shopping here. It is estimated that the situation on other floors is similar to this one.


    The collapse caused by the explosion completely isolated this place. It is difficult for a group of weak students to blast away forcibly, and it is not ruled out that explosions may continue to occur.


    Darkness shrouded, casting a shadow on everyone''s hearts.


    "Relax!"


    Tianchen comforted, he could feel the girl who held him tightly, and the touch...


    Although she is a Level 5 superpower, in this case, she is just an ordinary girl, and she also needs to be protected.


    ...


    "Everyone, I am a member of the discipline committee, please stay calm, and the rescue will come soon..." Chuchun Shiri pacified everywhere, and Sakuraiko and Misaka Mikoto also helped to pacify.


    However, no matter how much they comforted, they didn''t play a big role.

 Chapter 792：

    "drop--"


    The strange fluctuations spread, the original noisy sound disappeared without a trace, and the panicked crowd sat down neatly, their eyes dull.


    "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    "Bee-eater Fuck Chi, the strongest mental ability in Academy City, Level 5''Psychological Mastery'', anyway, thanks to you this time!"


    As Misaka Mikoto explained to Hatsuharu and the others, she reluctantly expressed her gratitude.


    Although she has always been uncomfortable with bee-eaters manipulating others, but now in this situation, she has to admit that this approach is more appropriate.


    Just now, even if they calmed the crowd, they would gradually lose control over time. Now, it''s a once-and-for-all approach.


    "It''s an honor to hear thanks and praise from Misaka-san!"


    "Fuck--"


    Misaka Mikoto exploded a few "Tic" characters on his forehead, and he didn''t fight against each other, just don''t pass his head.


    "Other floors..."


    "The corridor is blocked and cannot go to other floors. Now we can only wait for rescue. All we can do is this!"


    ...


    The spiritual power spread out around this place as the center, and soon a sneaky figure was found outside the "Seventh Mist" building.


    "found it!"


    A deep light flashed in Tianchen''s eyes. It was strange that a good date had been made like this, and it was strange to be in a good mood.


    With such eyes, with a backpack on his shoulder, and a crazy smile on his face, for fear that other people would not pay attention to him, his abnormal behavior would be easily detected and locked.


    Because he was bullied, I blamed the Commissioner for Discipline and Discipline for not saving him in time, and then after getting the strength, he madly attacked the Commissioner for Discipline and Discipline, which was a typical weak chicken thought.


    No one owes him anything, and no one has to do anything for him. Who is to blame for his weakness?


    Of course, these had nothing to do with Tianchen, but if it affected him, it could be regarded as provoke him, and then it would have to pay a price.


    The mental power turned into acupuncture and hit his mind directly.


    "what--"


    "thump--"


    The screams sounded, and he fainted directly to the ground, his mental strength was shattered, and even if he didn''t die, he would definitely be mentally retarded, and he would have been drooling and smirking all his life.


    "Here...found it!"


    The figure of Shirai Kuroko appeared, looking at Jilu Hatsiya on the ground, looking around suspiciously.


    In fact, Tianchen was still merciful. He didn''t explode his head like he exploded a watermelon. It was a bit bad for Bai Jing Heizi to watch such a heavy picture. (Bomb Demon: I would rather be killed directly!!)


    "Who is it? Mental ability?"


    Jie Lu Chuya, who fell while clutching his head, had no other wounds in his body, it was probably the hand of a mentally capable person.


    ...


    "Has the principal settled?"


    Bee-eater Caoqi asked softly. Just now, she instinctively felt a mental oppression and an extreme threat. It might be a mental attack.


    "Hmm! It''s solved!"


    Tianchen nodded, did not deny, did not say much, and the girl did not ask much in tacit understanding, and even a little bit of delight in knowing the little secret.


    "Bang, bang¡ª"


    "brush--"


    A slight collision sounded, the blocked corridor was slowly emptied, and beams of light shone in. It was the lights of rescue workers.


    The efficiency of the commissioners and guards was very high. After just over an hour, the rescue was over.


    In this void explosion, several people were killed and disabled by the collapsed heavy objects, and some suffered minor injuries, which was a complete accident.


    And that bomb demon was not only made mentally retarded by Tianchen, it is estimated that such a crime would hardly have a chance to appear in the outside world, and it may even become an experiment and make a final contribution.


    Item 0025


    Discipline committees, security guards, medical teams...coming and going, stretchers and sealed bags were quickly transported, obviously transporting the wounded and dead bodies.


    In addition, the survivors also have special personnel to enlighten them.


    When the explosion occurred, most of the people who were shopping in the "seventh fog" were students. Suddenly encountering this kind of thing is likely to leave a psychological shadow.


    The fear of death within reach, blood, residual limbs, and screams lingering in their ears, is indeed difficult for them to bear.


    ...


    Tianchen didn''t feel anything. He had seen too many deaths. In fact, compared with some worlds, this world was quite peaceful.


    He didn''t have the heart of the Virgin to sympathize and save. Except for caring for the people around him, he would not care too much.


    Solving the Jilu First Arrow handily can also be regarded as saving these people indirectly, silently becoming an unsung hero, although the root cause is just because Tianchen feels unhappy.


    ...


    "sister--!"


    "I''m really worried about the death of Kuroko, so, in order to appease Kuroko''s panic, please..." Shirai Kuroko appeared suddenly, hugged Misaka Mikoto tightly, and rubbed him desperately.


    It was normal to care, but when he said it, his taste changed, and even Tianchen saw that foolish smile.


    "Um?"


    Baijing Kuroko stopped taking advantage, but the expected electric shock did not come, which made her very uncomfortable.


    This is called, um, the body is very honest. In the constant electrotherapy, Baijing Heizi''s body became more and more abnormal, completely remembering the feeling of being shocked. (Fog!)


    Compared with Tianchen and the calm and indifference of the bee-eater, Misaka Mikoto looked around blankly, with an unbelievable and sad color in her eyes.


    Perhaps this is the first time she has seen such a tragic situation. Life is indeed very precious, but in many cases, it is actually...cheap!


    "Missaka-"


    Chuchun Shili''s face was also a little pale, and she didn''t know how to comfort him for a while.

 Chapter 793：

    The incidents that the disciplinary committee is responsible for are generally not too violent or bloody, and those things are basically handled by the guards and even the secret organization.


    As for Shirai Kuroko, it was an exception. She was very nervous and worried about Misaka Mikoto completely beyond everything else.


    ...


    "Chen, we should go too!" Bee Eater frowned, holding Tianchen''s hand and about to leave.


    "Why are you indifferent?"


    Misaka Mikoto looked directly at the bee-eater, and as for Tianchen, who was also indifferent, Shirai Kuroko, who was in a foolish state, was subconsciously ignored.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    "Perhaps, I am a stone-hearted woman with a gloomy heart, naive and compassionate Misaka classmate..." Bee Eater said flatly after a moment of silence.


    Although the tone is plain, it contains self-deprecating and tiredness.


    ...


    After gaining the ability of''psychological mastery'', everything about her has changed, and this dark world full of lies is completely presented before her eyes.


    She knows a lot about the darkness of the Academy City, more **** pictures, all kinds of intrigue... and she has seen it in the memory of people who were brainwashed by her.


    Although the two are about the same, both are middle school students, the environment in which they grew up is fundamentally different. In terms of their psychological age, the difference is not a little bit worse.


    Most of the long-lived ones are old foxes, and Mouchen admits that he is also a ¡®scheming boy¡¯. (nod!)


    Although Tianchen is very cute and wants to attack her, but I have to admit that girls like Yakumo Zi, Lola, and Bee Eater Fuck Chi can talk to him a little bit more.


    Of course, it''s just a good chat, there is no need to cover up, of course, this does not affect his goodwill, innocent girls, he is also very interested.


    ...


    "Sister-sama (Misaka-san)..."


    "Let''s go back and rest first!"


    Seeing the expression in Tianchen''s eyes, Shirai Kuroko gave Chuharu Shiri a look, and pulled Misaka Mikoto directly to move away from here.


    "It''s really kind!"


    Tianchen sighed. It was still sad for others. How would she collapse when she discovered what had happened to her?


    Strong, kind, but fragile, so I wanted to save her. (This is the will of the universe. If you don''t help her, you will definitely be sent a blade!)


    Of course, this is something that should be considered in a few days. Today''s matter, she needs to calm down for several days.


    "Hey, the two over there, you can leave after registering!"


    "When you encounter such a thing, go back and take a good rest for two days. I believe your school will approve your leave!"


    "OK!"


    Tianchen replied, the guard in front of him was a little familiar unexpectedly, he should be the teacher of Shangtiao Ma school in the line of fate in the original book.


    Now that the principal offender has been arrested, the survivors simply register and are released.


    ...


    After leaving here, Tianchen prayed goodbye to the bee-eater, walked around for a while, settled down for dinner, and went home.


    The second day passed by without seeing Mikoto Misaka or Kuroko Shirai. The third day, the first day of summer vacation, finally arrived.


    Item 0026


    On the first day of summer vacation, a low-cost student dormitory.


    "Count the time, it''s almost here!"


    Tian Chen fiddled with two cylindrical spiritual costumes engraved with Latin letters, and his mental power spread around here all the time, waiting for the arrival of a certain nun.


    Especially in the building next door, Kamijou Toma, the original fate line was hanging on the balcony railing of his dormitory. Now God knows what will happen.


    Although she said that, according to Aleister''s calculations, she would definitely be guided to this neighborhood, and she would even "unintentionally" treat Kamijou as numb, or involve him in it.


    ...


    In the original fate line, Kamijou Touma was the focus of his plan, and the big stomach nun appeared near him so coincidentally, there is nothing wrong with it, the ghost believes it.


    Of course, if Tianchen cut her off, it will definitely attract attention. I don''t know what Aleister will react. Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    At most, he is just teaching him how to be a man, as long as he doesn''t reveal his identity as a person from another world, he can do whatever he wants.


    ...


    "Um?"


    Tianchen frowned suddenly and raised his head slightly. In an instant, a somewhat illusory light and shadow suddenly appeared, rushing out.


    Directly a flying fish jumped and jumped off the building.


    "flutter--"


    After a while, Guangying flew back and hugged a young girl.


    ...


    The moment she appeared, Tian Chen felt that the distance between the cheap dormitory buildings here was not big, and she skipped several buildings in succession.


    When I jumped to this building, I suddenly ¡®stepped on the air¡¯ and fell straight down. Seeing that, it¡¯s a bit difficult to hang on the balcony.


    Tianchen obviously perceives a weak force, it should be an atmospheric superpower, who has artificially created a small thrust.


    Of course, there should be no danger of falling directly from the eighth floor.


    Even if no one saves her, the ¡®Mobile Church¡¯ with a pope-level defense should be able to completely defend against the powerful impact generated after the fall.


    As a super defense, defense must be comprehensive, and you have to think of all possibilities in advance. Naturally, the situation of falling from high altitude will not be ignored.


    It is precisely because of this defense that Shinshitsuhoori and the others will attack and ¡®chase¡¯ with confidence.


    ...


    "What a superfluous act!"


    "Mine is mine, there is no need for you to send it!" Tian Chen secretly said in his heart.


    At the same time, an inexplicable force spread from him, and all the ¡®stagnation loops¡¯ that were being monitored outside the building exploded.

 Chapter 794：

    This room was not covered with the ¡®stagnation loop¡¯ for surveillance, so Tianchen would just put out the ¡®remote control ling'' to play around.


    In addition, the two auras gradually faded away, and the two people behind the girl retreated temporarily, obviously not wanting to attack here in broad daylight.


    If they knew that this girl had been offered to Tianchen as a gift by their ¡®highest bishop¡¯, they would not know what would become of their face.


    ...


    London, St. George''s Cathedral.


    "I received the gift, isn''t it satisfied? My ¡®Master¡¯!" Laura combed her long blonde hair and asked leisurely, having a spiritual dialogue through the contract with Tianchen.


    "There are two tails behind."


    "God Split, and Steele, I believe you will take care of it. Although they don''t know this matter, they are now your subordinates!"


    "Of course, you can''t forget my old man just because you have a little nun!"


    "..."


    ...


    A windowless building in the center of the seventh school district.


    "''Hanging loop'', as expected, was discovered by the other party!" A voice suddenly sounded.


    "The ability person who attacked the''Seventh Mist'' yesterday suffered a strong mental impact in his brain. From this, it can be concluded that he has mental abilities."


    "His identity is very interesting, isn''t it?"


    "There isn''t the slightest problem with the data. As a superpower, it shows a completely different ability! Is that just a superpower?" Aleister''s voice was a little more ups and downs.


    "The other party, really don''t know your existence? That kind of inexplicable ominous premonition... Therefore, you didn''t directly do it, and instead..."


    "..."


    ...


    This girl has long silver hair that reaches her waist, green eyes and snow-white skin, and she wears a pure white monastic dress with silk gold embroidery.


    "Thank you for saving me, please let me introduce myself!"


    "My name is Index, my magic name is Dedicatus545, a nun belonging to the British Puritan Church!"


    "..."


    Well, I explained all the details in an instant, can you be a little wary?


    "Can you satisfy my only request?"


    "..."


    ...


    "Well--"


    "Thank you so much, the Lord will bless you!"


    Inticus clutched her belly and thanked holy, the Lord turned out to be so cheap, and besides, sitting in front of you is a real ¡®Lord¡¯.


    "..."


    There were several plates stacked on the table, and in just a short while, including the food in the refrigerator, everything that could be eaten in the entire room was emptied.


    Looking at her contented and happy face, everyone will feel softhearted, no wonder there are so many people who want to save her even if they fight for their lives.


    Item 0027


    Under the innocent smile, helplessness is hidden. Under the threat of the ¡®collar¡¯, he needs to delete his memories once a year and start a new life again.


    There have been different companions around, even if I desperately tried to save her, all I got in the end was failure.


    Although the past is forgotten, some things will not change. The innocent smile that touches people''s hearts can even infect people who are sinking into darkness.


    ...


    From the standpoint of the royal family, Puritanism, and Laura, this didn''t do anything wrong.


    Although the 13,000 books of the magical path that were memorized and copied in Inticks'' mind, although they are not original texts, they can be counted as copies, and their value is incalculable.


    Most magic books, once they are fully interpreted and understood, they can be qualified to touch the realm of gods. The famous magic books in history are even more terrifying.


    This kind of power can completely destroy the world.


    Of course, this destruction of the world only refers to the destruction of human civilization. It is not difficult to achieve this. A world-destroying magic can directly bury this era.


    ...


    The demon **** reorganizes the world and creates the world, which is a bit more advanced, destroying and creating very thoroughly, but in essence it still depends on the world origin of this world.


    It is like a VIP authority, which can modify and even reset the world at will, but it is not to open up a whole new world in the endless chaos and great void outside the world.


    If it can achieve the above-mentioned level, it can be named as the "creator", and has the same personality as Tianchen, the God of the Bible who hung in Tianchen''s hands and opened up the "world of light".


    (PS: This book is for setting only. If there is a difference from the original, please refer to the setting of information distortion. The important thing is said twice!!!)


    ...


    From this moment on, Tianchen took over the responsibility of guarding her smile, and in the future, no one else would come into her heart, he would not allow it.


    "Thank you for the hospitality today, I should leave too!"


    "Those who chased me should have been locked in here!" Inticus said again gratefully, then slowly got up, tidyed up the crooked hat and prepared to leave.


    In her eyes, the young man in front of her who invited her to dinner and chatted with her was a kind person, but she was being chased and killed, and she didn''t want to get him involved.


    "It''s better to stay! It''s safest to stay here!" Tian Chen said softly, and the collar and the automatic secretary hadn''t taken care of it, so naturally she couldn''t let her go.


    ...


    Collars and automatic secretaries are not difficult to deal with. Similarly, situations where magic power cannot be refined and magic cannot be used can be easily solved.


    Most importantly, she has nowhere to go.


    Even if they leave, they will still be sent back ¡®intentionally or unintentionally¡¯ by Lola and Aleister. In that case, why go around in circles.


    At that time, I will send it back. It is estimated that the memory has been cleared by the gods and the others, and the good feelings that have been brushed now must be directly gone.


    He didn''t want to see Intiqs again when the other party looked at him blankly, just like the mood of Shinseihoori and Stil Magnus now.

 Chapter 795：

    ...


    "Don''t worry, there is this ¡®mobile church¡¯ with a pope-level defense, and it will definitely not get hurt!" Inticus patted his chest and said confidently.


    This ¡®mobile church¡¯ has not been damaged. As long as Shenshihuozhi does not exert all his strength, there is basically no need to worry about being chopped off like in the original fate line.


    "Leave, but there is no hot food!"


    Tianchen said quietly, a trace of entanglement flashed in Intiix''s eyes, but in the end she shook her head firmly, and the food abduction operation failed.


    "Although you don''t want to hurt me by looking at you, don''t underestimate my strength. The strength of those two alone can''t hurt me..."


    "You mean, even if I go to hell, you are willing to stay with me?"


    Inticus showed a faint smile, helplessness hidden in her tenderness, and advised him not to fall into this place. As for what Tianchen said, she was completely regarded as bragging.


    This is the sentence that touched a lot in the information circulation seen in the first life, that is, in the so-called ¡®anime¡¯, and it is also a very impressive sentence.


    "Hell? It should be a good trip!"


    "Let''s live with peace of mind, treat this as a new home, the only one..."


    Tianchen chuckled and said, the scene of Yan Moai sending him to **** is still vivid, and the **** and underworld he controls are not one or two.


    "..."


    The atmosphere fell silent.


    "I''m hungry!"


    Inticus said softly, with a gleam in the corner of her eyes.


    This kind of life is also good, even if the time is short, the girl is determined in her heart, and when the chaser arrives at the end, she will catch her with her hands, without affecting the person in front of her.


    It is the Lord¡¯s teaching that we must not let others down.


    "..."


    Just ate it just now, are you hungry again?


    Although the mouth says "hungry", it may only be used to conceal her touch, and it is written clearly on her face, but if the food is really placed in front of her eyes, she will definitely be able to eat it!


    However, Tianchen discovered a very serious problem, that is, he couldn''t help the young girl with a strong appetite.


    It feels a bit subtle to use a certain girl''s funds to ¡®sponsor¡¯ him to support other women.


    Item 0028


    "Seriously underestimated her appetite..." Tianchen silently looked at the few small Japanese yen in his hand, and then at the smiling Inticus.


    [It''s cute! ¡¿


    Because early in the morning, all the food in the dormitory entered her stomach, and lunch was directly settled in the restaurant, but she completely underestimated her appetite.


    He almost didn''t have the money to pay the bill and eat Bawang''s meal. He still remembered the strange glances in the restaurant.


    The money I received from the bank the first two days was spent lavishly, but how could it last for a week, and then there was no more money.


    Now that we are facing a food shortage crisis, can we say to the bee-eater, ¡®I have a nun with a big stomach, and I will help more...¡¯ It¡¯s really hard to look down.


    If this goes on, you can only return to the old profession, open the gap and ¡®borrow¡¯, and feel a bit lost...


    "Hey, give some help, I can''t support her soon!"


    Tianchen suddenly spoke. Although it seemed to be talking to himself, he was actually telling Aleister that there was a ¡®stagnation loop¡¯ nearby.


    Some things do not need to be hidden too much.


    ...


    "Chen, that, that...!!!"


    "Ok!"


    Tianchen was pulled to a cold drink shop, and then lined up. On the first day of summer vacation, there were obviously more people on the street.


    "drop--"


    The phone made a sudden sound, and the text message reminded that a huge sum of money had been transferred to the account just now. Obviously, Aleister had already heard what he said just now.


    "It''s pretty good!"


    Tianchen held a cold drink in one hand, looked at the phone in the other, and walked towards the nearby bank with Intikes.


    ...


    On the street, a familiar figure came into view.


    "Oh, perverted sunspot, I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    "It''s abnormal or something, it''s really..."


    Heizi Baijing stopped, with a black line on her face. She is not a pervert. All she has is a deep love for her sister. (Fog!)


    "How is she now?"


    Tianchen asked. He hadn''t seen Misaka Mikoto in these two days, and he was still very concerned about her situation.


    "My sister, the mood is still a little down."


    "But under Heizi''s enlightenment, he has begun to recover, and now Heizi is already in the heart of her sister... the strategy line... hehe..."


    As Shirai Kuroko spoke, she showed a foolish smile. It''s a pity that a beautiful girl is a lily girl.


    "Think of it so far!"


    "Is she? You, abducting women?" Baijing Heizi put away the look of the idiot, noticed the Inticus on the side, and asked righteously.


    "I just saved a lost lamb." Tianchen said with a sacred face, this moment seemed to exude the glory of a holy child, which was convincing.


    "..."


    "Forget it, anyway, don''t commit a crime! Next time you talk, you have to investigate''Fantasy Mishou''..."


    Heizi waved his hand and immediately moved away from space. He appeared again tens of meters away, and then disappeared again.


    "''Fantasy Mita''?"


    An inexplicable color flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and the level of the capable person increased strangely. With the expansion of power, a lot of incidents have been caused in the past few days.

 Chapter 796：

    Looking at it now, the problem hasn''t erupted yet.


    ...


    Soon, Tianchen received a large sum of money.


    "Let''s go! The next step is to buy something. You can choose what you want to eat!"


    With Aleister¡¯s funding, it¡¯s just spending desperately. What¡¯s more expensive to eat, it¡¯s okay to eat one portion and throw one portion.


    "real?"


    Intiks'' eyes lit up when she heard the words, but the expression in her eyes became serious the next moment...


    "This is... the idlers disperse!"


    The street with a lot of people had become few people. After a while, the last few people also left, leaving only Tianchen and Inticus.


    "They, are coming!"


    Inticus tightly grasped Tianchen''s hand. She was scared, but she still worked hard to muster the courage. This time, even if she died, she had to face it.


    "tread--"


    "Tread, step--"


    The chaotic sound of footsteps sounded particularly clear on this deadly street, and it was obvious that more than one person had arrived.


    "Ahhhhhh, it seems that there is a new guardian knight next to Her Royal Highness!" One of the young people said with a grin, and slowly approached.


    Short blond hair like a hedgehog, tall, wearing a floral shirt and shorts, no underwear, wearing light blue sunglasses on his face...


    At first glance, the whole look looks bad.


    "cut--"


    Another man came, with a cigarette in his mouth, dressed as a priest.


    Very tall, over 2 meters tall, shoulder-length red hair, full of silver rings on both hands and ten fingers, earrings on the ears, and bar code-like tattoos on the right eye.


    Similarly, the appearance of a bad priest.


    "Yo! Hello! You should have seen me!" The blond man waved his hand familiarly.


    He is Shangjo Toma''s neighbor, and he lives in the building next to Tianchen''s house.


    "Then, the young man over there, can you give me the thing in your hand?"


    The red-haired priest asked calmly (arrogantly), although he was asking, he was obviously very confident.


    Item 0029


    "It seems...it can''t do it!"


    "Bad boy, bad priest, give Indix to you, it''s not safe no matter how you look at it, and she is now my family''s mascot!"


    Tianchen looked at them with interest, slowly shook her head, and at the same time, gently stroked her head.


    "Well--"


    "It''s not a mascot!"


    Indix''s cheeks bulged, tightly clutching the corners of Tianchen''s clothes, hiding behind him, and watching the two bad boys in front of him vigilantly.


    She had met the red-haired priest, who had been pursuing her, and the other blonde, although she had never seen him, was obviously a helping hand.


    "Refused, Still, what do you say?" the blond asked casually.


    ...


    His name is Motoharu Domimon, a double agent of Academy City and British Puritanism. To some extent, he is both a magician and a superpower.


    He was once a genius magician who was awarded the title of ¡®Dr. Yin and Yang¡¯, but now he has only developed Level 0¡¯s ¡®body regeneration¡¯ ability.


    Although relying on this super power, the body will not collapse directly due to rejection as soon as it uses magic, but the number of uses is limited, and he is already half-waste.


    Of course, even so, rich combat experience and physical skills are enough to kill Level2 or even Level3 in the academy city that has no combat experience.


    ...


    "Just ask again, don''t you really hand her over to us?"


    The red-haired priest seemed a little lonely while smoking a cigarette. It was ironic that the person who swears to protect his life is looking at him with caution and fear.


    He is Stil Magnus, a member of the Puritan ¡®Church of Necessary Evil¡¯, which is Lola¡¯s subordinate.


    Completely analyzed the existing 24 rune texts, and developed 6 rune texts with new powers, which can be regarded as a relatively talented rune magician.


    According to the speculation of the strength of the magic power, his strength should be close to Tier 5, and even with the strongest hole card, it is almost comparable to Tier 5.


    It is worth mentioning that, regardless of his height of more than two meters, he is actually only 14 years old. This is worth complaining about, just like playing hormones.


    ...


    However, the answer to him was only silence.


    "Although I don''t want to involve unrelated personnel, it seems that I can only..."


    "My name is Steier Magnus, and the magic name is FortiS931!" Steier said flatly, the smoke in his mouth fell down, and the magic started to surge.


    "The strong? Well, it''s a bit different!"


    Calling his magic name so dick, and shouting it out loudly, it is second, full of shame!


    Pretending to be forceful in front of him can only become dull and forceful. Of course, as the former companion of Indix, Lola''s subordinates are also his little brothers and will not kill him.


    "Don''t worry about such inconsequential things. The magic name is the name of killing between magicians, and the other party is getting serious!" Inticus complained.


    "..."


    Steer looked at Tianchen with a calm face, and a despised nameless fire rose up.


    "I have fire in my hand, its shape is a sword, and its duty is convicted of¡ª"


    An orange flame emerged, and then suddenly exploded, turning into a sword of flame and attacking Tianchen.


    The flame temperature exceeded 3,000 degrees, and the surrounding air seemed to boil. The roads and street lights on the ground... began to melt, and flames and black smoke filled.


    "Flame!"

 Chapter 797：

    "Gifts for the pain of giants¡ª!"


    "boom-"


    "boom-"


    The sword of flame exploded directly like a volcanic eruption. Accompanied by the sound of the explosion, the terrible heat wave and dazzling flashes spread.


    It is directly attacked by the super-temperature flame, without any scruples at all.


    ¡­


    To be honest, their arrival and actions have already been acquiesced by the ¡®School City¡¯ party, otherwise, they would have been arrested in such a swagger.


    The group of two, a saint, an elite magician, is slightly weak in front of this city.


    The ¡®idle person dispersal¡¯ has been set up nearby, and there are no ordinary people. As for Tuyumen Yuanchun, it has already retreated when the battle began.


    With his current strength, being caught in a flame of this level would be a tragedy, and the magic that Steele used did not have its own friendly identification function.


    As for Inticus, she has a ¡®mobile church¡¯, and this level of attack cannot be broken at all, so there is no need to worry about hurting her at all.


    And Tianchen, the person who prevented them from deleting her memory, that is, preventing them from saving Inticks, was still an enemy even if it was kind.


    ¡­


    "Don''t you think you look like the villain in the movie now?"


    "Too much talk, chant slowly!"


    "Um?"


    Only then did Steel discover that he had completely lost consciousness from the waist down, ice crystals covered his body, and it was even spreading rapidly.


    When fighting, who is the one who will grind with you?


    Of course, a magician with rich combat experience like Steel is basically unlikely to make such low-level mistakes, it should be caused by preconceived notions.


    Today, they must have investigated Tianchen''s identity, it is impossible to find out, and it may even be that Aleister took the initiative to give them.


    Of course, he probably hadn''t mentioned to them the abnormality of Tianchen during this period of time.


    Item 0030


    To put it simply, in the information they found, Tianchen is still the identity that he captured initially, and the Level 2 supernatural power has the ability to be a ¡®mirror clone¡¯.


    As for the abnormal reaction speed, mental power, and the dangers vaguely perceived from Tianchen, these Steele certainly didn''t know about it.


    Aleister definitely wanted to use Stir and Shencrahuowei to test the bottom of Tianchen, use a saint to test, and he should be able to uncover something.


    His purpose is clear after a little thought, however, he didn''t know that the two were in the same group, although Steele didn''t know it either.


    Of course, it doesn''t make much sense to know it or not. It is impossible for a saint to test out how much strength, and he even needs to control his strength as much as possible so as not to directly destroy the flower.


    ¡­


    "Domemon...!"


    "Are you really sure, he is just a Level 2 capable person on the scientific side?"


    "Ability or doppelganger?"


    Steer looked dumbfounded, was silent for three seconds, and faintly looked at Yuanchun Tuyumen who was watching the battle in the distance.


    At this moment, there seemed to be countless sacred beasts rushing past in his heart, as if the title of''stupid'' was on his head, which was the feeling of cheating.


    ¡­


    The pig teammates killed people. When Steele and Shinrahoori first came to Academy City, the data collection was handed over to the Puritan ¡®spy¡¯ who was familiar with this place.


    Knowing that the target was just an ordinary Level 2 high school student, he came straight over, this kind of strength Tu Yumen can directly take him down, and he is absolutely foolproof when he makes a shot.


    However, the weak chicken in the data suddenly turned into a tiger, and the data was too deviated, right? Is there anything worse than this?


    Because of the information he found, he didn''t even bother to lay out the rune paper to launch the ultimate "Hunting the Witch King". Now he can''t use it.


    Both hands were frozen, and he couldn''t take out a piece of paper, and he couldn''t even summon the lowest-strength "King of the Witch Hunting".


    In short, a bad priest finally played GG amidst laughter and laughter because of his teammates¡¯ **** assists. (laugh!)


    ¡­


    "Forehead¡­"


    "This...this...I don''t know much..." Tu Yumen Yuanchun wiped away the cold sweat and said slyly. At this moment, a lot of speculation flashed through his mind.


    "Multiple superpowers? At least Level5!"


    The ice in front of him did not have any traces of art, and it didn''t look like magic at all.


    But the problem is that in the academy city, it has been proven that multiple abilities are too burdensome for the human brain, and it is impossible to have more than two abilities at the same time.


    The one in front of him obviously broke this routine.


    The previous information was given to him by Aleister. Now that I think about it, the implications are a bit intriguing. Many things are a little coincidental.


    Aleister would certainly not be ignorant of the anomaly of the boy in front of him, so they...


    Thinking of this, Tu Yumen Yuanchun didn''t think about it anymore. Their small characters were not qualified to intervene in the high-level game. He still knew himself well.


    Now, the most important thing is to save your life, it is impossible to guarantee that the opponent will not kill! Although so many thoughts flashed in his heart, his face quickly returned to calm.


    As a spy, controlling emotions is the basic skill.


    ¡­


    The originally scorching air cooled down, and the temperature continued to drop.


    Ten seconds later, the cold completely covered this area, and the ground froze, spreading towards the surroundings, and then, the snowflakes floated down one after another.


    June, oh no, this is the case with the flying snow in July. In contrast, a few hundred meters away is still a summer weather, and it is basically two worlds.


    It won''t be long before everything here will turn into icy debris!


    Although the ¡®stagnation loop¡¯ around here was basically frozen into icy debris at this moment, Aleister would definitely have other ways to peek here.


    Tianchen has basically not used the ability to manipulate ice and snow, and it is insignificant.


    It is far from reaching Aleister''s bottom line and will not turn his face. Of course, this is not afraid of Aleister, just because Tianchen wants to attack the girl here.

 Chapter 798：

    If you fight directly, this academy city will probably be defeated in an instant, and then a world war will break out. Then coming to this world will lack a lot of fun.


    ...


    "This time... to the careless!"


    Steele''s face turned blue. The ice attribute had restrained him, the flame magician, and now his magic power can only be used to resist the low temperature.


    Even if Tianchen didn''t attack, his magic power was consumed very quickly, and Yuanchun Tuyumen, who was on the edge, was not taken care of by Tianchen.


    "boom--"


    The explosion sounded suddenly, and accompanied by the sound of tearing the air, the attack deviated from Steele and struck directly towards Tianchen.


    The fierce slash, turned into a blade of air, cut everything in front of him.


    Asphalt roads, street lights, and trees covered by ice were turned into countless icy debris and scattered, and snowflakes in several directions were also briefly emptied.


    Seven huge scars appeared on the ground, breaking the ice and leaving deep marks.


    ...


    "Finally appeared?"


    "Just such an attack is not enough!"


    Tianchen uttered a voice. Before he could barely, a figure stood, covered with ice, and covered in ice armor, the ¡®mirror clone¡¯, which was completely a qualified meat shield.


    Item 0031


    In the ice and snow, this small figure stood upright, and just standing here gave people an insurmountable feeling.


    The flying icicles calmed down a bit, and the appearance of this figure became clear, but at this moment, several huge scars appeared on his body.


    Through the scars, you can even see the slightly illusory real body inside. The ¡®mirror clone¡¯ created by this ability is a bit between the physical and the illusion.


    The attack just now was basically resisted by the ice armor and the physical body. Even so, a few aftermaths ploughed the neighborhood again.


    ...


    "The clone in the profile?"


    "hehe--"


    The corner of Tuyumen Yuanchun''s mouth twitched. This meow is actually a clone that is weaker than ordinary people, come here, and I promise not to kill you!


    Hardly resisting the "Seven Flashes" of the gods, we must know that this was a blow from a saint with less than twenty people on the magic side, and it seemed that the defense had not even been broken.


    Although Shenshihuozhi didn''t liberate the power of that part of the "God Child" and use the final hole cards, this is already her full combat power under normal conditions.


    Seeing the other side''s relaxed and calm look, he probably didn''t fight seriously either.


    The preliminary estimate of the strength, even if it does not reach the level of Absolute Ability that only exists in the theory, the difference will not be too big.


    ...


    "It''s really a huge''surprise''!"


    Tu Yumen Yuanchun smiled bitterly. Although he was on the edge and the other party did not target him, his body was still a bit frozen, and the blood began to...


    This time I was absolutely miserable by Aleister. God knows if their little characters will be abandoned. Even if they die, they are not qualified to start a war.


    "..."


    The red-haired priest was near the core, his face turned a little purple from the cold.


    "We can only wait for the rescue of the big sister, the saint on the magic side..."


    Tuyumen Yuanchun looked at the incoming person, and with his current half-handicap strength, he couldn''t get close to the core area to rescue Steele.


    ...


    "Crack, crack¡ª"


    "tread--"


    The sound of ice cracking, accompanied by the sound of slight footsteps, gradually became clear in the wind and snow, and slowly came to not far from Tianchen.


    About ten meters away from Tianchen, he stopped, holding a Japanese sword with a length of over 2 meters, and looked at Tianchen''s avatar in ice armor seriously.


    This is a young girl with long black hair **** in a ponytail, she is tall and slender, with fair skin, and she is wearing a white T-shirt **** at the waist.


    Wearing ragged jeans, the left trouser tube was almost completely cut off, and he wore western cowboy-style boots on his feet, with a belt on his waist.


    How should I put it, she is a very good girl, dressed a bit non-mainstream, a little bit masculine, she belongs to the kind who will be watched when walking on the street.


    Especially the salvation gaze, you can see from her magic name, this is a faithful but...


    ...


    "Your gaze seems very rude!" There was a hint of discomfort in Shen Lihuozhi''s eyes, and at the same time, there was a moment of depression in his heart. Because of his costume, it was not once or twice that he was looked at like this.


    "Your outfit is unexpectedly...very unique!" Tianchen once again put on a''Conan-style'' thinking, unscrupulously looking at the girl in front of him.


    "boom--"


    "boom--"


    Seven slashing attacks came again, not much different from the previous one, tearing the ground, cutting open the wind and snow, and the ice armored clone once again resisted Tianchen.


    The scars on the ice armor quickly closed, and it was restored to its original state in a moment.


    "Some Xiaoqiang once said that the same trick won''t work the second time!"


    "Although it''s useless the first time!" Tian Chen added.


    "..."


    After hearing this, Shen Li Huo Zhi was silent, but when he heard the mending knife behind, his face went dark.


    In front of him, there are seven steel wires, which are difficult to see under normal circumstances, but Tianchen has been able to see clearly. At this moment, the steel wires are covered by ice, and the icy edges are hanging down.


    This is not over yet, the ice is even spreading towards her hands and scabbard.


    "Crack¡ª"


    The magic power surged violently, the steel wire shook violently, all the ice ridges shook off and volatilized, and the freezing stopped.


    ...

 Chapter 799：

    "First of all, let me introduce myself. I am the God Slashing Fire Organization. I belong to the "Necessary Evil Church" in the zeroth parish of the British Puritan Church! Can you give that child to us?"


    "Even if you bet on life,..."


    Shencra Huozhi looked at Inticus complicatedly, who hid behind Tianchen, looking at her fearfully.


    The''seven days and seven knives'' in her hand exuded an inexplicable aura, with enlightenment in her eyes, and a certain strength hidden in her body was at a critical point.


    "Is this really good?"


    "Strengthen in the school city, within this range, your two companions will also be affected, and even because of this battle, it will lead to war..."


    "Or do you already have this consciousness, the magical saint who is talking about the blond?" Tianchen looked at Tuyumen Yuanchun, and Steele, who were dozens of meters away.


    Shencrahuozhi held Lingdao tightly, struggling flashed in his eyes, and seeing her tangled appearance, certain Chen felt a little bit bad.


    Item 0032


    At this moment, Shencrahuozhi was very painful. On the one hand, it was colleagues and avoiding war, and on the other hand, it was the life of Inticus. It was difficult to make a choice.


    Having said that, if I continue like this, I feel like I''m going to get rid of it. To be honest, Tianchen just saw the heart of Hunting just now, and by the way, I was relieved by Indicus.


    If Steele and the others had a good chat with him directly, he estimated that he wouldn''t be able to abuse them with blood. Now he hit the younger brother and elder sister...


    ...


    "Ahem--"


    "Actually, I think we should be able to talk about it!"


    Tu Yumen Yuanchun coughed lightly and suddenly said, as for why he said that, because he didn''t feel the person in front of him had murderous intentions from beginning to end.


    It''s more like they were arrogantly looking for faults, but they were beaten up. Maybe they were tortured too badly. I didn''t expect this for a while. It was a little dark under the lights.


    "Then, I''ll listen!"


    Tianchen nodded, and there was a step down, otherwise, it would be a bit of a violation to stop directly, and he might be suspected of having a relationship with the Puritanism.


    Secretly controlling the British Puritanism, the Royal Family, and the Cavaliers. Few people know about this news. Once the clues are discovered, the war will definitely break out.


    The snow stopped instantly, as if the pause button was pressed, and ice chips, icicles, ice, and snow melted quickly.


    After a while, this area of ??ice and snow seemed to have never existed. If it weren''t for the traces of destruction around, it would never have been known that a fierce battle had taken place here.


    "Plop--" ¡Á2


    Stil and Tu Yumen Yuanchun fell to the ground in an instant. After being frozen for so long, their bodies were completely numb and disappeared suddenly, unable to recover at all.


    "Look, these weak scums are not my opponents at all."


    "So, live happily in the future, don''t be afraid of them anymore, I will always guard you!" Tianchen gently stroked her head and said gently.


    "I''m hungry¡­¡­"


    Inticus pursed her lips, and tears filled her eyes. If she was not embarrassed, she wanted to cry out loud, and now she just made an excuse.


    "You just feasted and drank an hour ago, right?"


    "Afternoon tea, afternoon tea..." Indix stopped her tears, and a pure smile appeared, and she dragged the corner of Tianchen''s clothes and repeated.


    "..."


    ...


    "What the hell..."


    Shencrahuozhi looked blank, she was immersed in the choice, and when she came back to her senses, the surroundings had completely changed, and the people in front of her had disappeared.


    On the ground, there were two more things, and before she could think about it, she hurried over.


    "Tomimon, Steer, Inticus, and who else?"


    "What happened..."


    "Sister, don''t block the sun, we need to sunbathe to thaw..." Yuanchun Tu Yumen lay on his back, feeling like seeing the sun again.


    This time, he was the closest to death in his history. Fortunately, the other party had no intention to kill and no real enmity, otherwise he would have died.


    "..."


    "The boy, now... very happy!"


    Still lying down, with a cigarette in his mouth, his expression was complicated. In other words, how did you pick up the cigarette? Isn''t the whole body frozen?


    With such a strong guardian, it would be very difficult for anyone to pay her attention. All the major forces have to weigh it, but if the memory is not deleted, her life...


    ...


    A windowless building in the center of the seventh school district.


    "The strength is very strong, surpassing the full power of ordinary saints, and it is almost an angel!" A certain voice sounded.


    "Now, this variable seems..."


    "Although there are accidents, all of this is still in the plan. It is just more possible!" Aleister said in a calm tone.


    "As for the Puritan side..."


    "..."


    "..."


    "And this abnormal boy, just..."


    ...


    A few hours later, a restaurant.


    It was almost dusk, and a certain young girl was eating frantically, which caught the attention of many people.


    "Well--"


    Inticus ate wildly, her mouth filled with food and her small face was very cute. In other words, she is very easy to raise, and she can be fed on time.


    At a certain moment, three figures walked into the store.


    Finally, I sat down in front of Tianchen and Inticus and watched her eat quietly, before speaking for a long time. "We, used to be hers..."


    "..."

 Chapter 800：

    "..."


    "Therefore, every other year, the memory must be cleared, and we also want to save her!" Shen Lihuozhi recounted the situation, eyes flashing with deep sadness and helplessness.


    "That, it has already been resolved..."


    "Teng¡ª¡ª" ¡Á2


    "Wait, what do you mean by solving it?" Shenrenhuozhi and Steer all stood up with a''teng'' sound, with a look of bewilderment.


    "It''s just getting rid of unnecessary''collars'' and remote control methods." Tianchen calmly drank black tea, there was no''stagnation loop'' here, so you could talk freely.


    "One hundred and three thousand copies of Xiaohuang, Keke, and Magic Book are self-evident to any power. For me, I will definitely prepare some means..."


    The several great myth bookshelves of the "Eternal Kingdom", Dantrian, Raj Ellu...their owners are all powerful, and they are all women of Tianchen, so naturally they are completely relieved.


    "Forehead--"


    "Don''t look at me like this, I didn''t do anything!"


    Item 0033


    "real!"


    Tianchen added that Shen Lihuozhi and Steer put away their unkind gazes, seemed to notice the gazes around them, and sat down.


    There is no need to do this kind of redundant and low-level thing. As long as Tianchen waits for the completion of the strategy and signs an''eternal contract'' with her, he is a person who can be completely trusted.


    And now Indix is ??already in a semi-strategic state, and can already see the future...


    ...


    "Actually, it was handled this morning."


    "No need to delete memories."


    Indix''s ¡®collar¡¯ is easy to remove. Although the magic system of this world is a bit different from his, it¡¯s not difficult to analyze.


    After removing this thing, she doesn''t need to delete her memory regularly every year to save her life. As for the''Automatic Secretary'', Tianchen did not completely destroy it.


    ...


    The ¡®Automatic Secretary¡¯ is the strongest defensive device to protect the knowledge of the ¡®Forbidden Book List¡¯. It can analyze magic mechanized and use the knowledge in one hundred and three thousand magic books at will.


    At the same time, the corresponding magic is constructed to automatically confront the enemy.


    In this mode, Indix''s self-consciousness will be temporarily replaced, so that she can''t rely on her consciousness to refine magic power and perform magic.


    Tianchen Magic has been changed a bit. Now the ¡®Automatic Secretary¡¯ is more like an auxiliary device, capable of analyzing and constructing magic, and formulating optimal countermeasures against various attacks.


    It can''t replace Inticus'' consciousness. Therefore, she can only rely on her to perform magic. The remote control of the back door is also eliminated.


    With the increase in the knowledge she has mastered, this system is of great use. Of course, this thing is only to assist the battle, and it is up to yourself to become stronger.


    ...


    "Where is the evidence? We can''t be sure whether you are deceiving us?" Steer said in silence for a long time, looking directly at Tianchen, trying to see the truth.


    The solemn atmosphere enveloped this restaurant, and the surrounding scenes were on the verge of breaking out. The people in the restaurant could not stand the heavy pressure and left here one after another.


    If it is as Tianchen said, then their supreme bishop deceived them, of course, this is insignificant compared to Inticus''s life.


    "Indix, try some magic!"


    "Um?"


    Inticus nodded, she had heard all the conversation just now, but she couldn''t face these former companions without a moment of memory.


    She is a gentle child. Now that she knows the intentions of the gods, she naturally doesn''t want them to worry.


    "call--"


    An ultra-small magic circle appeared at the fingertips of Inticus. After a while, a breeze came slowly, which was a very simple basic magic.


    Even so, this is enough to prove that she can use magic, and the restriction of not being able to use magic has obviously been lifted by the person in front of her.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The two people, Shinsei Hoori and Stil were silent, and the cigarette in the mouth of the bad priest also fell. In other words, it seems that smoking is forbidden here!


    "Collar, remote control? That..."


    A ray of light flashed through Tuyumen Yuanchun''s lenses, and the figure of the super-long blonde girl appeared in his mind, and there was a chill in his heart.


    However, he didn''t have much reaction. Although he was a good friend with Shinrihuoori and Steel, this incident did not have much to do with him.


    This time, I was just here to help, even though I used soy sauce from start to finish.


    ...


    "..."


    It seems that he heard the voice of Yuanchun Tuomimen, the expressions of Shenrenhuozhi and Steele were a little uncertain. The supreme bishop had obviously deceived them...


    "Teng--" Steele stood up again.


    "This kid, I will stay with you first, we need to collect more information, and at the same time..."


    [Question that woman! ¡¿


    "But it doesn''t mean that we will give her to you!" Steele said with an uncomfortable expression, and then left the restaurant without looking back.


    "I ask you to take care of this child. We need to report to the upper Puritan church what happened this time. At the same time, I also want to..." Shencrahuozhi bowed and left as well.


    "I''ve all left, then I''ll leave, and live together happily!" Yuanchun Tu Yumen said while leaving with a smile like an old driver.


    "..."


    This is as if he has poor self-control, but he is a very principled gentleman. (Cover your face!)


    For a while, the restaurant was deserted again. As for the students, researchers, and faculty who had eaten before, they have already left.


    ...


    "These should be enough for now..."


    Tianchen and Indices walked out of the supermarket, carrying two oversized bags in their hands, which were filled with various snacks, drinks, and high-grade frozen foods.


    Now that Aleister gave the funds, it is natural to buy something high-end, with such a big stomach nun, he must keep a large amount of inventory at any time.

 Chapter 801：

    On this day, there were indeed a lot of things that happened. In the original fate line, the Enticus incident ended several days later, and now it''s all over on the first day.


    However, she suffered a lot less damage, which was enough and a perfect ending.


    Under the moonlight, the two figures walked slowly, very harmonious. For this girl with a heavy burden, it was the beginning of her new life.


    Item 0034


    Early in the morning, the student dormitory.


    "On July 21st, the highest temperature..."


    "Ultraviolet..."


    "..."


    The weather forecast is being broadcast on TV. The weather forecast of "School City" is calculated by the "Tree Map Designer", so there will be almost no mistakes.


    ...


    The ¡®tree diagram designer¡¯ is the world¡¯s most powerful supercomputer. It is nominally used to analyze meteorological data, but in fact it is used to make predictions and calculations for many studies.


    In the original Fate Line, this thing in the orbit of the satellite was destroyed by Inticus in the ¡®Automatic Secretary¡¯ mode with a ¡®sigh of the Dragon King¡¯.


    The core wreckage was even scrambled by all parties, which involved the ¡®path guide¡¯ Danxi.


    Now, it hasn''t been destroyed, and many subsequent things will naturally change. Of course, for Tianchen, it doesn''t matter.


    ...


    "The weather is good, but it''s still the same as before..." Tian Chen looked out the window, and a certain "unfortunate man" still lived so hard, shouting "unfortunate" every day.


    Then, he cast his gaze into the house.


    On the floor, Inticus was sitting quietly in morning prayer with her hands folded.


    The morning sun is falling.


    The girl in prayer, with long silver hair shining in the sun, her holy and pious face, outlines a picturesque and beautiful scene.


    Even after experiencing so much suffering, he is still very religious, although sometimes food is more important...


    Tianchen didn''t find it strange, the eternal kingdom, all the worlds under his command have his beliefs, and many nuns also pray so devoutly.


    Although the woman she had decided to pray to a strange god, she must be very upset. Of course, when she conquered the world, she would naturally seize faith.


    ...


    "Chen, I''m hungry..."


    After a long time, Indix opened her green eyes, ended her prayer, and then looked at Tianchen expectantly.


    "..."


    "Breakfast is ready!"


    Tianchen gestured for a moment, then sat down, very traditional Western-style meals, bread, bacon... After all, it is relatively simple to make.


    "Well--"


    Inticus sat down quickly and enjoyed it cheerfully.


    She is British, but she is very accustomed to this kind of diet. Of course, with her strong appetite, as long as it is food, no matter how good or bad, she will probably not refuse.


    Such a simple life, for her, is also a kind of plain and warm happiness.


    ...


    "Boom, boom, boom¡ª"


    At this moment, a knock on the door sounded.


    In the academy city, Tianchen doesn''t know many people, so he will come straight to the door like this, so far there is only that girl!


    "ßÑ¡ª"


    "Hey, I haven''t seen you for two days, thinking..." The long-haired honey-haired girl made a gesture of''V'' and greeted her cutely.


    However, before the words were over, the bright smile froze, and I saw a certain nun eating in the house.


    "She...you...?"


    The bee-eater prayed for a sense of crisis in his heart, a feeling of his own things being robbed spontaneously.


    "Um?"


    "Don''t be like this, it''s very dangerous. Just like me, she has a lot of things that cannot be touched in her mind. Once you invade, your spirit will be contaminated..."


    Tian Chen said helplessly, setting up a spiritual barrier like cotton candy, gently resisting the inexplicable spiritual force.


    Intiks remembered one hundred and three thousand magic books in her mind. Although they were not the original texts, they still contained extremely terrible pollution. The bee-eater exercises could not be resisted without her special physique.


    "In the beginning, you..."


    The bee-eater froze for a moment, and she recalled the scene when she first met Tianchen.


    The scene that Tianchen threatened her at that time, it seems that it may also be to prevent her from hurting her spirit. Thinking of this, the girl was delighted.


    "..."


    "..."


    "Probably that''s it!"


    "Magic side..."


    An inexplicable flash of bee-eater Caoqi''s eyes was a little surprised to hear this suddenly, but among the countless secrets she mastered, there were so few scattered records.


    I didn''t take it seriously at the time, and it was a bit inexplicable, now it seems...


    ...


    The seventh school district, on the street.


    The three of them wandered, but they aroused a lot of surprised eyes, well, envious and hateful eyes.


    "notice--!"


    "Congratulations to the birth of the first Level 6 Absolute Ability in Academy City, code-named "Domain of Winter", now ranked No.1."

 Chapter 802：

    "congratulate¡­¡­"


    "..."


    "..."


    The huge spaceship is slowly flying over the''School City'', the one from the previous day, and this announcement is being broadcast repeatedly at this moment.


    "The Domain of Winter?"


    Tianchen stopped, frowning, he was talking about him no matter how you look at it.


    Aleister''s approach obviously launched a Level6. It is conceivable that the guys on the magic side, especially the Roman Orthodox Church, will definitely stare at it.


    As a deterrent from the scientific side, of course, no information about his current identity was announced, and he didn''t have the courage to tear his face.


    As far as Tianchen is concerned, it has no effect, after all, few people know his identity.


    "Chen, this''Winter Domain'' is talking about you, right?"


    Inticus looked like ¡®I know¡¯. She had experienced the battle that day, so she knew it.


    Item 0035


    "No accident, it should be me!"


    "Are you with Level 6 Absolute Ability?" Bee Eater Caoqi asked in surprise. She knew Tianchen''s strength was very strong, but she didn''t have a very intuitive feeling.


    "How does that feel?"


    Even if I know Level 6, I still don''t have much awareness. This theoretically existing level of ability still appears for the first time in the "School City".


    There is no precedent, no information, just rumors, but it officially appeared today, directly occupying the strongest seat of the "School City".


    "In the future, you will understand when you reach Level 6."


    Tian Chen chuckled and said, and didn''t elaborate. God knows what it feels like. He, a Level 6 Absolute Ability, is completely a Xibei.


    Moreover, according to the Level 6 theory of "School City", it is basically impossible to achieve it. Even if it is forcibly achieved, there may be flaws.


    This super power system needs to be perfected. Of course, it is not difficult to conquer this world in the future, with the aid of the existing materials in the Academy City.


    ...


    "As far as I know, I should not have a Level 6 literacy judgment!"


    Bee Eater Shaoqi shook her head. The''Quality Judgment'' is secret to the students, but it is an open secret in the middle and upper levels, and she naturally knows it.


    Having said this, she felt helpless in her heart. She didn''t know how many people looked up to Level5, but now she felt a sense of inferiority.


    "If I say yes, I will definitely be able to!"


    "Then I''ll wait and see! Let''s not talk about it, now it''s dating time, although it''s more..." Bee Eater Caoqi glanced at Inticus, obviously dissatisfied with her light bulb.


    "Humph--"


    "Star Eye..."


    Indix stared at her fiercely, quite a bit of a rivalry.


    ...


    At the same time, a messy room.


    "boom--"


    The white-haired and red-eyed girl was drinking coffee. Hearing the news, the canned coffee in her hand was instantly squeezed.


    She has a slender figure, pale skin, white hair and red eyes, and she wears a white Gothic loli outfit. If you ignore the rude movements, she is still very good.


    "The birth of a Level 6 Absolute Ability?"


    "That person that day?"


    An irritation flashed in the eyes of Yifang Tongxing (Suzuki Yuriko). She was not squeezed out of the first place by irritation, but the last encounter made her very unhappy.


    These days, she has changed into women''s clothing again and adjusted the reflex mechanism, looking no longer neutral, and restored the original feminine beauty.


    Maybe it was the other party¡¯s saying, ¡®Girls, still have to dress up a little more decent! The reason, of course, she will never admit.


    "Who the **** is it?"


    The girl stroked her forehead, where she was bounced by a certain Chen last time. However, she just passed by without seeing the other side''s face clearly.


    ...


    "Absolutely capable?"


    The girl with short brown hair walked slowly, and also saw this announcement. For some reason, that figure suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Surprisingly, she didn''t feel too much. If she changed from the past, she must be full of fighting spirit.


    "We can no longer worry Heizi and the others!"


    Misaka Mikoto sighed lightly. Although a few days have passed, she still feels a little pimple, although she also knows that she is a little bit stubborn.


    "and¡­¡­"


    In the past few days, Shirai Kuroko went back to the dormitory every day, secretly handling the injuries without telling her, she still noticed it, and it was obviously caused by the''Fantasy Mishou'' incident.


    Those with abnormally improved abilities have caused a lot of chaos due to the expansion of power, and Shirai Heiko would naturally suffer some injuries when he arrested these people.


    Some abilities are very weird. When the level is low, you can''t see how strong it is, and it is even tasteless, but once the level rises, the danger is suddenly higher.


    Today, she wanders in the alleys so casually, just to help Baijing Heizi.


    ...


    Similarly, after this announcement spread throughout the entire''School City'', it naturally attracted the attention of many researchers, especially the participants of the''Absolutely Powerful Evolution Project''.


    No one will be uninterested in the secret of ¡®understand the will of heaven as a non-god¡¯ body.


    Of course, no matter how they applied to the above, they didn''t get the slightest information.


    ...


    "Um?"


    The three of Tianchen strolled casually, and suddenly they paused, and vaguely heard a series of noisy sounds.

 Chapter 803：

    Mixed with familiar voices, if you guessed it correctly, it should be Shirai Kuroko''s voice, which sounded like he was fighting with someone.


    "what happened?"


    "There is an acquaintance over there, apparently it seems to be in trouble!" Tian Chen looked in a certain direction and walked into this sparsely visible side road.


    ...


    "boom--"


    "Commissioner for Discipline and Discipline, that''s it..."


    "boom--"


    "..."


    I saw that Bai Jing Heizi flew upside down, all the attacks failed, and a guy who looked like a bad person was mocking arrogantly.


    "Polarization ability?"


    Tianchen suddenly felt that this guy should be the bad boy in the original fate line who used the "Fantasy Yushou" to improve his polarization ability.


    He even abused Shirai Kuroko very miserably, even though he was still on the street in the end.


    It can distort the light and image in the wrong position, gather the focus next to the main body to chaotic the sense of direction of the other party, and gather the focus chaotic sense of distance in front of the main body, etc.


    Chapter 0036 This is what you''re looking for!


    In the final analysis, this ¡®polarization ability¡¯ is just to deceive the vision.


    The vast majority of the strong, even if they are invisible to the eyes, they can detect it by means of breath, air movement, intuition, mind and eyes, and exploration techniques.


    The simplest is to directly launch a ranged attack without seeing the opponent at all.


    After all, Shirai Kuroko is just a student. Although he has a lot of combat experience as a discipline committee member, he does not have the above-mentioned ability after all.


    ...


    "Yo--!"


    "It''s been gone for a few days, the perverted mount Heizi..." Tianchen waved his hand and greeted him intimately. The girl who was fighting hard suddenly staggered.


    Because of this interruption, he was almost kicked by the opponent, and Bai Jing Heizi''s face turned black.


    "Anyway, you leave quickly, and then notify the guard..." Bai Jing Heizi said anxiously to Tian Chen while coping with the attack.


    Although she defeated her elder sister last time and helped arrest robbers, in her opinion, Tianchen''s strength is still a Level 2 clone.


    Achieving the above can only be regarded as a sneak attack and trickery, and those who deal with this ability can''t fight at all.


    ...


    "I was completely underestimated! Just this weak chicken is bad, I think I can get rid of it..." Tian Chen shook his head and said lightly.


    "Very arrogant, kid!"


    Bad evil severely interrupted Tianchen''s words, looked at him with a bad look, and the taunting skill successfully played.


    "Well, I know, then what?"


    "..."


    Then, Badi rushed over directly, with the aura of going forward and seeing death as home. To some extent, it was really ¡®seeing death as home.¡¯


    Tian Chen moved a step lightly, stretched out his hand and grasped his fists firmly, the polarization ability could not hide from his eyes at all.


    "Crack¡ª"


    "Ahhhhh-"


    Badie''s face was panicked, desperately struggling, and then, the clear voice sounded at the same time, making people feel sore teeth.


    "boom--"


    Tianchen flicked it casually, and Yifei directly flew out, finally hitting the wall.


    "Thorn, thorn--"


    Several ice thorns emerged out of thin air, directly nailing him to the wall, and the blood flowing out of the wound was instantly sealed by ice.


    "Hey! You started too..."


    Bai Jing Heizi walked slowly, and the scene where the ice thorn penetrated made her a little panicked.


    "Don''t worry! Although it was a penetrating injury, the organs in the body were avoided, and even the blood in the wound was frozen. It was just a small injury."


    Tianchen said calmly, this kind of injury, although it looks brutal, is really not a multiple injury. As for the pain, just ignore it!


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Baijing Kuroko glanced sympathetically at the defect nailed to the wall by several ice thorns, and took out his hand to notify the guard.


    The efficiency of the guards of the "School City" was still very high. They rushed over in less than ten minutes.


    "It''s you, don''t hurt people like this next time!" said one of the guards.


    "I try my best¡­¡­"


    This guard was the guard who went to the rescue after the attack of the "Seventh Fog", and even registered with her when she left.


    I remember it was called Huang Quanchuan Aisui, and he was a person with a name and a surname. It seemed that he was still a teacher of "a certain high school" in Shangjo Toma.


    As for transcripts and the like, Baijing Kuroko can go by himself afterwards.


    ...


    "By the way, isn''t your ability a clone? What was the ice thorn just now?" Baijing Heizi suddenly thought of this and asked curiously.


    For those with multiple abilities, this was her first reaction, but after thinking about it, she found it impossible. Research has already confirmed that it is impossible to possess more than two abilities.


    "Who knows!" Tianchen replied perfunctorily.


    "Heizi, are you all right!"


    At this moment, a voice interrupted their conversation, Misaka Mikoto ran over and asked Shirai Kuroko anxiously when he saw Shirai Kuroko''s embarrassed appearance.


    "Thanks to saving Kuroko this time..." Misaka Mikoto thanked.


    "Ah, is your sister feeling sorry for Heizi? Heizi was seriously injured incurable and urgently needs..." Baijing Heizi directly rushed forward, rubbing desperately.

 Chapter 804：

    After a while, there was a pile of unidentified scorched objects on the ground.


    ...


    "Fantasy Mishou, this is what you are looking for!" Tianchen picked up something casually, it may be a walkman or a music player.


    Fantasy Mita is just a piece of music.


    "Fantasy Mita, can I really improve my abilities?" Misaka Mikoto, Bee Eater Kaori, and Shirai Kuroko looked over at the same time. For those with abilities, this kind of thing must be of interest.


    "Do you think there is a free lunch in the world? Maybe there is, but it''s not your turn..."


    "Moreover, this thing is not so powerful. It is absolutely impossible to upgrade Level5 to Leve6, and even Level4 is unlikely to be upgraded to Level5."


    Of course, for some people who desperately desire the ability, even if there are problems, they are willing to give it a try, at least one experience, and satisfy their desires.


    "Here, I should go too, see you another day!"


    Tianchen threw this thing to Baijing Heizi, and continued to go shopping with the bee-eater and Inticus.


    Chapter 0037 is to use it quickly!


    The seventh school district, commercial street.


    Saying goodbye to Baijing Heizi and his group, Tianchen continued to go shopping with the bee-eaters.


    "Recently, be a little more careful, especially when traveling, it''s best to take your subordinates..." Tian Chen looked at the girl who was holding her hand and said.


    ...


    As a Level 5 mental ability person, his weakness is obvious and it is easy to be targeted. The ability of "School City" is full of weird people, and she must be restrained.


    Eliminating the advantage of ability, her physical scum can be solved at will.


    A low level may not have any effect, but after being promoted to Level 3 and Level 4 by the "Fantasy Mate", she can be counted against if not sure.


    Especially, this kind of person''s strength suddenly rises, and the heart expands, but it will not converge.


    ...


    "Um!"


    Bee-eater Fuck Chi nodded, and an inexplicable trace flashed in her star-like eyes. She was infatuated with this feeling of being cared for.


    "Or, I will move over so you can protect..."


    "no!"


    Indix suddenly interrupted her, and even stopped eating the cold drink in her hand, looking at her with a vigilant expression on her face.


    "Why?"


    "No way, no way!"


    "..."


    The two looked at each other, as if sparks were aroused.


    ...


    "Senior Chen¡ª¡ª"


    At this moment, a somewhat cramped voice sounded, following the reputation, a long and straight black girl wearing a five-petal white plum-shaped floral ornament was walking towards him.


    It was Zuo Tian Leizi, she was not involved in the adverse incident of polarization ability just like the original fate line.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Zuo Tian Leizi waved his hand and greeted him. When he saw the two people beside Tian Chen, a hint of curiosity flashed in his eyes.


    "They, shouldn''t they all be Senior Chen''s girlfriends!" Zuo Tian Leizi asked with a gossip on her face.


    "Yes!"


    Bee-eater Caoqi replied gracefully, as if taking an oath of sovereignty.


    "..."


    Zuo Tian Leizi''s face was embarrassed for a while, and he didn''t expect that just asking casually with his joking thoughts would be true.


    ...


    "Huh? This is?"


    Tianchen looked at a walkman in her hand, frowned slightly, and instantly understood what it was.


    "This probably is¡­¡­"


    A trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of Bee Eater Faoqi, and then looked at Tianchen. This girl was obviously someone Tianchen knew, and she had guessed what she was holding.


    "Ah, this, this..."


    Zuo Tian Leizi subconsciously hid the hand listener behind him, and he couldn''t say anything.


    During this time, the users of Fantasy Mita have caused a lot of damage, and Shirai Kuroko and Chuharu Shiri have been busy arresting these people.


    In small talk, Saten Leizi heard it so much that she thought she would be arrested as long as she held the "Fantasy Mishou", so she would panic when she was seen.


    ...


    Commercial street, in a certain shop.


    "Then tears--!"


    Tianchen put down the iced juice in his hand and looked at the embarrassed girl.


    "Yes, I am!"


    Saten Leizi clasped his hands tightly and responded uneasily, completely unaware of the rude details of being called by his name.


    "Do you want to use "Fantasy Mita"?"


    "Yes!"


    Zuo Tian Leizi put the Walkman on the table, hesitated for a moment, and finally admitted.


    "''Fantasy Mita'' can indeed improve abilities, but in the end it will only make people unconscious and worry your friends. Even so, do you want to use it?"


    "me¡­¡­"


    Zuotian Leizi''s eyes turned red, and the tears dripped down.

 Chapter 805：

    "..."


    Tianchen was speechless for a while, all eyes in the store focused on him, as if looking at a scumbag.


    There were two young girls by her side, and the young girl sitting opposite was crying, no matter how she seemed to have a new love, she was abandoning her predecessor.


    With many malicious sights, there may be a ¡®scumbag¡¯ legend in the urban legend tomorrow.


    "If you want to use it, use it as soon as possible!"


    What''s the matter with his meow? Just now she was persuading her not to use "Fantasy Mishou", but now she is starting to encourage Zuo Tian Leizi to use it.


    "what--?"


    Zuo Tian Leizi was taken aback, stopped the tears, and looked at Tianchen incredulously.


    "Even if you are unconscious, we will wake you up.''Fantasy Mishou'' will soon cease to function, so let''s take it as satisfying your willful wish!" Tianchen said softly.


    The target character, Mushan Chunsheng, was there, and it was easy to deal with this matter, and with his means, such trivial matters as coma could be solved casually.


    Just think of it as a wave of favorability. Although it looks like a vase now, it may not have the potential to become stronger. Even if it doesn''t, it doesn''t matter.


    ...


    On this day, the four had a good day at the amusement park in the sixth school district.


    The sun sets, at dusk.


    "Senior Chen, see you another day!"


    Zuo Tian Leizi waved goodbye. Seeing her appearance, she seemed to have made up her mind and was successfully encouraged by someone.


    [It seems that we should find time to solve this problem in the past two days! ¡¿Tian Chen thought to himself, always feeling so instigated, Bai Jing Heizi and others will complain when they wear the help.


    Chapter 0038 you abettor!


    The next day, early morning.


    "Dididi¡ª¡ª"


    The mobile phone issued a series of short message prompt sounds, Tianchen put down the bread in his hand, took the mobile phone, and saw several more short messages on it.


    A few of them were sent to him by bee-eaters, which were mostly daily small talks. They were sent to him every day, just like a couple in love.


    The other ones were sent by Zuo Tian Leizi, accompanied by a few pictures. In the photos, leaves are flying in her hands and the girl has a bright smile on her face.


    ...


    "Has it been used?"


    Tianchen held a cup of black tea and read text messages while drinking it.


    Through the use of "Fantasy Mita", the abilities displayed by Saten Tearko should only be Level 2, and it may even be a little bit close.


    However, looking at her smile, you know that she is already very satisfied.


    People who have no power are still easily satisfied, even if the power they get is insignificant in the eyes of others.


    The development of the brain and the improvement of calculation ability, of course, this is a scientific view, in fact, it is not difficult to achieve this, and there are not few ways.


    ¡®Fantasy Mishou¡¯ can only be a trick, forcing the user¡¯s brain waves to be changed, building a network between the brains through the AIM diffusion field, and improving computing power.


    This is not a permanent, benign, and side-effect-free improvement, which is very tasteless.


    ...


    On this day, except for lunch and dinner, I didn''t go out to hang around. Basically, I just watched Inticus study magic, so as to avoid accidents.


    A lot of the knowledge recorded in the magic book is dangerous, and it is naturally safe if he is watching it by the side.


    "Hey--!!"


    "Kamikazuoka?"


    Tianchen answered the phone, and a familiar voice came from inside, it was the Shencrahuozhi he had seen before.


    As for why she knows his mobile phone number, it is not difficult to understand. Although he bought a new mobile phone, the information in the library has definitely been updated.


    "Is there a problem?"


    "The Supreme Bishop of the Puritan has issued an order that Inticus is temporarily lodged with you."


    "Although I can''t understand why the Puritan upper class would issue such an order, no matter what, I will ask you to take care of the child."


    "Please don''t let her be harmed again, if..." Kamikazuori begged sincerely, without speaking, it was a little rebellious.


    ...


    The meaning of Shencrahuozhi is to take advantage of Tianchen''s strength to protect Inticus. Even if the Puritan wants to do anything, he hopes that Tianchen can stop it.


    This time about Inticus, they questioned the supreme bishop above yesterday, but in the end they did not get an accurate answer, which also made her very dissatisfied.


    After all, she is a member of the Puritan Church, it is very inconvenient for her to come forward.


    She has personally experienced Tianchen''s strength, and the ¡®Level 6 Absolute Ability Person¡¯ on the announcement today must be him.


    According to the rumors of the "School City", Level 6 may even rival the angels. Even the Puritan would be afraid of such strength.


    ...


    "Indikes, I will protect it naturally!"


    Tianchen replied without hesitation, always feeling a bit sing a double song, he and Lola sang a white face and the other sang a red face.


    "I can rest assured that!"


    "Help us say goodbye to the kid, and it''s time to leave the school city tomorrow."


    "..."


    "..."


    "what happened?"


    Intikes wondered, she heard her name mentioned.


    "The two magicians were leaving the Academy City yesterday, so let me say goodbye to you on their behalf!"


    "So..."

 Chapter 806：

    Inticus was silent. She didn''t remember the memory of a year ago, but she felt their care. This made her feel uncomfortable...


    "Some things, even if they are forgotten, still cannot be cut off!"


    ...


    On the third day, the 177th branch of the Commission for Discipline Affairs.


    "Do you have anything you want to say now?"


    "you this¡­¡­"


    "Criminal boss--!!"


    Shirai Kuroko, Chuharu Shiri, and even Misaka Mikoto, all three looked at him badly, and Shirai Kuroko even took out the handcuffs.


    Early this morning, he was still having breakfast, and he was brought here by the sudden appearance of Baijing Kuroko.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Tianchen had a black line on his face, and he probably understood what they were talking about.


    "Senior Zhengchen enlightened me, or decided to be willful, forgive me, and cause trouble to everyone, Saten-classmate is already in a coma, do you know?"


    "Ahem--"


    "In fact, it''s like this..." Tian Chen gave a dry cough and explained roughly.


    "It seems that I need to understand you again!"


    "Senior Chen, is a gentle person, although...but this is still a bit too dangerous..." Chuchun Shili said slowly.


    "All in all, we need to find out the man behind the "Fantasy Mita" as soon as possible!" Misaka Mikoto said.


    ...


    Tianchen walked slowly on the street, his mental power spread around him, and he began to look for the current location of Mushan Chunsheng.


    In the original fate line, they discovered Mushan Chunsheng''s conspiracy tomorrow, but now many have changed.


    Baijing Kuroko and the others have not discovered the same brainwaves from the users of "Fantasy Mitac", no matter how big their brains are, they can''t suspect Mushan Chunsheng.


    Now, no matter what else, it is the easiest and most direct way to defeat her directly.


    Item 0039


    The seventh school district, a bridge.


    Speaking of it, this bridge seems to be the place where Tianchen and Bee Eater Caoqi met for the first time. To some extent, this is also a coincidence.


    Of course, after today, it is about to die. Tianchen doesn''t believe that just relying on the skill of''mouth cannon'' can convince Mu Shan Chunsheng to give up.


    Even if he could persuade him, he didn''t have this interest in wasting saliva. After all, Tianchen had just met her once, and he didn''t even know him.


    Her matter has nothing to do with Tianchen, nor is it qualified and not worth enough to be worthy of his attention.


    ...


    On the bridge, the breeze was blowing.


    I don''t know why. There have been few pedestrians passing by this bridge, even in broad daylight. At this moment, there are only two people.


    The woman in a white coat and black silk was leaning on the railing, looking far ahead, as if she had noticed someone approaching, she turned her head and looked over.


    "You are?"


    "That boy that day? You should have come to see me on purpose, so what''s the matter?" Mu Shan Chunsheng was taken aback, and after a moment of reflection, it seemed that he had remembered something.


    In my mind, the chance encounter at night, the boy passing by, appeared, but there shouldn''t be any intersection. The other party was looking for the door now, obviously with a purpose.


    Facing the person in front of him, it seemed to feel an invisible pressure.


    ...


    "Probably it is!"


    "You did the''Fantasy Mishou''! Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it." Tianchen walked slowly and stopped ten meters away in front of her.


    "Don''t you ask me the purpose of doing this?"


    Mu Shan Chunsheng asked back, she didn''t deny or conceal the slightest, she knew from the other party''s words that everything she did was noticed.


    Moreover, she was ready to be discovered and arrested since the beginning of the implementation of the "Fantasy Mita" plan, and she could not hide it for long.


    As long as she can save those children, she is willing to pay any price.


    "That''s not what I need to care about!"


    Tianchen shook his head. Her purpose is indeed sympathetic, but it has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t have the kind of motherly heart to care about irrelevant people.


    Moreover, after this incident was over, Mikoto Misaka and the others would naturally help her after knowing the purpose of Harubo Kiyama.


    The tone is very plain, as if it is a small talk, but there is a sense of irresistibility in the words, this kind of feeling of Mushan Chunsheng.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Mushan Chunsheng was speechless at once. This plain look gave her the feeling that it was even far more indifferent than "Kihara Huansheng".


    "You are the Anbe of''School City''?"


    Mushan Chunsheng warned that although he didn''t care about his arrest, the established goal had not been achieved, and the plan could not be terminated yet.


    "Wow, wow¡ª"


    The piercing air tearing sounded, and the surrounding wind instantly condensed, then turned into a sharp blade, slashing towards Tianchen from several directions.


    "boom--"


    Dozens of fireballs were also thrown over and exploded as they approached.


    "Bang, bang--"


    The collision sounded continuously, and the bridge surface instantly became a mess, all traces of blades being slashed and fireballs exploding.


    "Although it is much better than Level4, it is far from enough!"


    "continue¡­¡­"


    The ice crystals surrounded Tianchen like a stream of water, and the wind blade cut on it. Except for some collision noises, it could not be broken at all, and it was even bounced away.

 Chapter 807：

    The explosion was the same, not even exploding any icy debris, compared with the previous attack of the Godcracking Fireweave, it was at least several levels worse.


    "I''m not those trash secrets..."


    All Anbu is spicy chicken, even if there is a Level 5 existence, of course, Mushan Chunsheng definitely has no authority to know this.


    "Level5? Hanbing, or?"


    Mushan Chunsheng looked at Tianchen with jealousy. At this moment, her left eye turned red, just like the line of fate in the original book.


    There is obviously no such superpower in Level5. It may be hidden by the dark part, or it may be announced yesterday...Level6, the code name of the latter...


    "boom--"


    Under Tianchen''s feet, the bridge surface suddenly collapsed, like the ground sinking.


    Just when Mushan Chunsheng thought Tianchen had fallen, the river under the bridge suddenly rose and turned into an ice tornado, and Tianchen stood calmly on it.


    Similarly, another stream of water was freezing, however, when it hit the ice tornado where Tianchen was standing, it shattered like glass.


    Among the more than 10,000 "Fantasy Masters" users, there are many strange abilities, wind blades, fireballs, ground sinks...Of course, there are naturally cold ice.


    Even if the ice is the same, the level difference between the two is too great, Tianchen, after all, is in the sixth level, and it is difficult to break even with the full strength of Shencrahuozhi.


    It is just a little bit broken, basically useless, and can''t keep up with the speed of ice freezing.


    "Forget it, don''t look at it, after all, there is only this point, but it can be regarded as a way to temporarily increase combat power, multiple superpowers, and build a brain network..."


    Tianchen didn''t have any interest in watching it anymore. After playing for so long, he just didn''t fight back with defense, that is, he just wanted to see the effect of "Fantasy Mishou".


    In that case, let''s kill it in seconds, and save time. Let''s take a look at the ¡®fantasy beast¡¯.


    Item 0040


    The river began to roll, and dozens of currents rushed out in a whirlpool.


    "boom--"


    "Crack, crack¡ª"


    Under the control of Tianchen, the water flow rushed towards Mushan Chunsheng, and instantly smashed the defensive barrier she had created with several different abilities.


    Chunsheng Mushan was directly involved in the turbulent currents, and then rushed to the sky, and at the same time began to freeze quickly, turning into ice sculptures shining in the sun.


    ...


    Although by using "Fantasy Mitsu" to connect the brains of 10,000 superpowers via the network, the calculation ability has been significantly improved, but it is still close to Level 5.


    Even if it is still Level4, but relying on multiple superpowers, it can definitely crush a large number of Level4.


    If Shiraizu was here, he would probably be beaten down in a while!


    Having said so much, it is actually useless. It still can''t change the ending of being killed by a single blow, although there is no sense of existence to crush the weak.


    ...


    "Om¡ª"


    "Buzz¡ª"


    At this moment, strange fluctuations, it should be said that the AIM diffusion field began to converge, and an unknown object with a halo on the head like a fetus was born.


    "Finally appeared!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Tianchen''s mouth, quietly watching it change.


    This birth was also catalyzed by Tianchen. He just used his mental power to stimulate Mu Shan Chunsheng''s spirit a little, which caused this thing to be born out of control in advance.


    Immediately afterwards, as if it had been hit with hormones, something that was originally more than one meter swelled up desperately, and it didn''t take long for it to exceed ten or twenty meters.


    Although it looks very awkward, in fact, apart from the disgusting ability to regenerate and grow, it is not much better than Mushan Chunsheng just now.


    It just became more difficult to entangle, of course, this is only relatively speaking, as far as Tianchen is concerned, no matter how hard it is, it is useless, it is still a weak chicken.


    ...


    He is very interested in studying the ¡®nuclear¡¯ of this fantasy beast.


    After all, its form of existence is a bit similar to Fengzhan Binghua, although it is much weaker, has many defects, and does not have complete consciousness...


    Well, the difference between the beggar and the emperor, the difference between heaven and earth, but it is always a reference value.


    He couldn''t directly ask Aleister to slay Binghua. If he did so, he would turn his face immediately. She was the core of Aleister''s plan.


    ...


    Back ten minutes ago, the 177th branch of the Commission for Discipline Affairs.


    It was only more than half an hour before Tianchen left. Misaka Mikoto, Shirai Kuroko, and Chuharu Shiri were still investigating "Fantasy Mita" here.


    "Received the report, there was a situation near the XX Bridge, and there was a fight among the suspected ability..." Chuchun Shili immediately called out the satellite monitoring and said anxiously.


    "Professor Mushan... why... Senior Chen will be there too!"


    On the screen, it is Mushan Chunsheng who is manipulating the wind blade and fireball to attack Tianchen, and Tianchen is surrounded by ice.


    "Stop for a moment, isn''t that guy''s abilities the ¡®mirror clone¡¯ of Level2?"


    "In addition, Professor Kiyama seems to be able to use plural abilities? Is this..." Mikoto Misaka looked at the computer screen, carefully glanced at it, and was a little stunned for a while.


    "My elder sister, in fact, when Senior Chen rescued me yesterday, he used the ability of the ice element..." Baijing Kuroko said hesitantly.


    Plural superpowers, things that are theoretically impossible, have actually encountered them twice in a row.


    "Students Shirai and Misaka, don''t discuss this for now. The scale of the battle is still on the rise, and the bridge has been destroyed. So, what is that?"


    In the picture, huge monsters appear, even moving toward the shore. If you leave it alone, you may rush into the downtown area and cause casualties.


    That monster, no matter how you look at it, it won''t be a friendly type.


    "In early spring, contact the security guard immediately, I''ll rush over...sister-sir?" Shirai Kuroko just wanted to move in space, but found that Misaka Mikoto was holding her hand.


    "I''ll go too, that monster, it should be very strong!"


    "Eh--!!"


    "Senior Chen seems to have discovered us!"


    "..."

 Chapter 808：

    ...


    "Um?"


    "It should be a satellite!"


    After a pause, Tianchen suddenly raised his head and looked up. From just now, there was a peeping feeling there, and he almost subconsciously threw an ice gun to shoot it down.


    "It''s almost done, it''s time to get rid of it!"


    In his perception, the guards and the commissioners for discipline have already begun to assemble here. After all, the fighting just now was not small, and even the bridge collapsed.


    In addition, when the "Fantasy Beast" was born, it also made a harsh cry, and the sound must have spread far away, coupled with such a huge body.


    "Crack¡ª"


    A stream of water rushed out of the river again, condensed in Tianchen''s hands, and turned into an ice gun. As soon as it appeared, the surrounding temperature instantly dropped.


    The originally hot summer seemed to have come to a severe winter, with ice chips spinning on the ice gun.


    With a thought, the ice gun in his hand shot out.


    In an instant, I penetrated the ¡®Fantasy Beast¡¯. At this moment, the ice shattered into the most terrifying blade, and the huge body was constantly being shredded into pieces.


    The speed of its regeneration could not keep up with the speed of being crushed by ice chips. Soon the "nucleus" was exposed, and the ice layer instantly covered it, freezing it.


    Item 0041


    At the moment when the frost completely enveloped the ¡®nucleus¡¯, Tianchen¡¯s thoughts moved and directly used the space transfer, and at this moment it was transmitted to a different space.


    "Crack¡ª"


    This violent freezing force has frozen a small area of ??the surrounding space, so another insignificant spatial fluctuation is completely hidden in it.


    Even though Aleister and Edwards may be able to perceive the spatial fluctuations caused by the freezing of time and space, it is impossible to find the tiny movements interspersed with them.


    In the eyes of witnesses and in satellite images, the "nucleus" was assimilated into ice chips and finally shattered. No one knew that he had been stolen by him.


    ...


    As for why this series of actions were specifically made, it was naturally not because of scruples about Aleister. Although Tianchen was low-key now, he was not afraid of him.


    Besides, even if the ¡®nuclear¡¯ of this ¡®fantasy beast¡¯ is taken away openly, the other party won¡¯t stop it, at best, just keep an eye on it.


    The purpose of this is to completely hide the news that ¡®he got this thing¡¯ to avoid unnecessary changes in the future.


    This is related to a certain plan after Tianchen. Although this plan is only a preliminary idea, it is still very feasible and can play a role in the future.


    ...


    "tread--"


    "Tread, step--"


    The chaotic footsteps sounded, several cars stopped, and a group of heavily armed guards got out of the car.


    Encircled Tianchen, one of them pointed the muzzle of the black hole at him, and the other part was wearing an explosion-proof shield, seemingly to guard against a sudden attack.


    It seems that he is considered a dangerous man, although it is correct to say that.


    "Just catch it!"


    "..."


    "and many more--"


    Shirai Kuroko and Misaka Mikoto suddenly appeared in the encirclement, facing a large black hole of the muzzle, a trace of cold sweat broke out on their foreheads.


    Of course, he calmed down after a while. Just now, he was just taken aback. In fact, Misaka Mikoto was able to withstand the collection of guns with ease.


    Moreover, these guns are not necessarily loaded with live ammunition. Of course, being able to withstand it does not mean that they will have to conflict with the guards unless they want to be wanted.


    "I am Shirai Kuroko, and I belong to the 177th activity branch of the Commission for Discipline and Discipline!"


    "We have something to ask him, please wait a moment!" Shirai Kuroko, with the armband of the Commissioner of Discipline, said to the guard with a serious face.


    Shirai Kuroko negotiated with the guard, and Misaka Mikoto walked towards Tianchen.


    ...


    "Hello, what''s the matter? You, and Professor Kiyama..." Misaka Mikoto asked anxiously, looking at the huge icicles that rushed straight into the sky.


    Among the icicles gleaming in the sun, a woman was frozen in it. She seemed to lose consciousness and could not judge her vital signs.


    "She is the main messenger behind''Fantasy Mita''..."


    "Eh--!!"


    Baijing Kuroko suddenly turned his head and looked here, the conversation between Tianchen and Misaka Mikoto was not lowered, and the people nearby naturally heard it.


    "Young man, we met again, can you tell me the specifics?" A woman walked out of the guard, took off her helmet, and asked seriously.


    "It''s you again!"


    This is the third time Tianchen has met her. How can I say it, I always feel that this physical education teacher from ¡®a certain high school¡¯ is a due diligence guard who is always fighting on the front line.


    Speaking of it, there seems to be a loli in "a certain high school" who is always on the shelf life and still likes to smoke and drink. If you have a chance, you can go and see it.


    Okay, a bit farther away!


    "Specifically, just ask her, just check her brain waves with those who use "Fantasy Mita" to coma, and you can probably find similarities!"


    As Tianchen''s voice fell, the bright icicle shattered and turned into a stream of water again, sending Mushan Chunsheng down.


    At this moment, after being so frozen for ten minutes, it was fortunate that he had left some holes for ventilation, otherwise he would have suffocated and died.


    "Although I am very grateful to Senior Chen for his help, but..."


    Chuchun Shili finally rushed over, just to hear the dialogue, he said in a daze, and looked at the messy battlefield around him.


    Especially for the collapsed bridge and the coastal buildings destroyed by the ¡®fantasy beast¡¯, if compensation is required, there is no need to think about tens or tens of billions of yen.


    Chuchun Shili has already made up for the situation of Tianchen working for a lifetime to pay off debts! (Cover your face!)


    "..."


    "This kind of thing, the general board of directors is responsible, don''t worry!" Tianchen said naturally.


    Money is just a number, meaningless, probably what it means.

 Chapter 809：

    "Crack¡ª"


    "Next, just go back with me to make transcripts, and cooperate with our investigation of "Fantasy Mishou"!" Baijing Heizi took out the handcuffs and handcuffed them to Tianchen''s hand.


    "..."


    "Forget it, let''s not go, there is still a nun waiting to be fed, see you another day!" Tian Chen pulled his hands and the handcuffs broke apart.


    Before they could react, countless ice fragments scattered, and the reflected dazzling light suddenly acted as a flashback, covering their eyes.


    When he recovered, there was no such Chen.


    Item 0042


    After slipping away, Tian Chen wandered around at will. In fact, he hoped that accidents would happen more frequently. Now it is too boring.


    For immortals like him who have no concept of time, summer vacation or something has no real feeling at all. Finding interesting things is also a way to pass the time.


    The seventh school district, a high school.


    I just came here after just wandering around.


    In fact, he came here deliberately. After being in''School City'' for so many days, he had never been in contact with Shangjo as hemp, so he deliberately created an''encounter'' and tried it out.


    According to the original fate line, this guy should be tutoring in the summer vacation now!


    "Tsk tut, stagnant loop..."


    There was a subtle flash in Tianchen''s eyes, and the surrounding surveillance was far more than some hidden places. This place was obviously a key surveillance spot.


    ...


    Aleister¡¯s ¡®stagnation loop¡¯ spreads all over the ¡®School City¡¯, of course, so to speak, but he doesn¡¯t want to spy on privacy all the time, he won¡¯t be so boring.


    Generally speaking, indoors, except for some important places, there will be no ¡®sluggish loops¡¯, and Aleister does not have that insignificant place like this.


    He is not that kind of gentleman. Of course, if the ownership of the ¡®Stag Air Loop¡¯ is in Tianchen¡¯s hands, then he is not sure that he will do something dishonest. (The mud plays the trick!)


    Of course, this guy Kamijou Touma is an important part of Aleister''s plan, and he must follow a lot of ¡®stagnation loops¡¯ with him, and there is no privacy at all. (Cover your face!)


    ...


    "Yo--"


    "Yellow hair!"


    Tianchen waved his hand and greeted casually. Perhaps it was accidental that Yuanchun Tuyumen was with the "Unfortunate Emperor Shangjo" right now. (Don¡¯t be crooked!)


    Hearing Tianchen''s voice, a certain Huangmao, oh no, Tu Yumen Yuanchun was startled. The moment he saw Tianchen, he subconsciously tightened his body.


    This is the kind of state of facing the enemy at any time by subconscious reaction when encountering danger.


    "Don''t be nervous, it makes me like an enemy!"


    [Can you not be nervous? ¡¿


    Tu Yumen Yuanchun secretly complained, the scene a few days ago is still vivid, and what is in front of you is the only Absolute Ability Level 6 in Academy City.


    In theory, it may be an existence equivalent to an angel. The most important thing is that it is completely unidentified and the pressure is high. This is the feeling.


    "Tomimon, who is he?" A hedgehog-headed boy next to Yuanchun Tuomi asked casually.


    "Ah, he is... is..."


    "It''s his new friend. We only met a few days ago. At that time, Tomimon chatted with me enthusiastically and welcomed me!"


    "..."


    Motoharu Tuomi had a black line on his face. To a certain extent, it was indeed a warm welcome, although it turned out that he and Steele were on the street.


    ...


    "Hello, I am Shangjo Dangma, this guy''s classmate!" Shangjo Dangma hammered Tu Yumen Yuanchun''s shoulder and introduced himself to Tianchen with a smile.


    "Hello, my name is Chen, and my surname..." Tianchen did not continue to speak, but proactively stretched out his hand and said hello.


    And Shangjo was stunned. Although he felt a little strange, he did not entangle Tianchen''s weird self-introduction, and he also stretched out his right hand for a handshake.


    ...


    Generally speaking, the ¡®real name¡¯ is not easy to say directly, the name has inexplicable power, even calling the real name, engraving the real name, has mysterious power.


    Tianchen walks all over the world, usually just use the name ¡®chen¡¯, if the last name is really needed, just pick a vest surname.


    Sanuki, Akipolud, Elliog...he used them all.


    ...


    "''Fantasy Killer''?"


    Tianchen took the initiative to shake hands, just want to test it, after the test, there is not much interest.


    He did feel a force, but on the level of strength, it was lower than Tianchen, and then he didn''t continue to explore it. Knowing this is enough.


    Probing further, Aleister probably won''t be able to sit still, and now this game can''t be over, he still wants to continue to attack those girls here.


    Knowing this, one can roughly estimate the highest power class in this world.


    "I still have something to do. Let''s talk another day, see you at Tuyumen and Shangjo!" Tianchen gestured with a smile, and then continued to walk towards his cheap student dormitory.


    "Goodbye!" ¡Á2


    [Better not goodbye! ¡¿


    Tu Yumen Yuanchun added a word in his heart, looking at Kamijou Toma''s right hand, an inexplicable light flashed in his eyes.


    ...


    The seventh school district, student dormitory.


    "Chen, I''m hungry, lunch..."


    As soon as Tianchen appeared, he heard a voice of dissatisfaction, and saw a silver-haired girl lying on the table at the moment, looking weak.


    "It''s not in the refrigerator...when I didn''t say..."


    The refrigerator was empty, in other words, a whole refrigerator, whether it was quick-frozen food or cold drinks, was taken care of by her in a day or two.


    Item 0043

 Chapter 810：

    At noon, a restaurant near the student dormitory.


    "Speaking of which, Indix..."


    "Well--"


    "what happened?"


    Intiix''s small face filled with food bulged, and she raised her head inarticulately.


    "The practice of basic magic is almost completed these days. After that, it is time to start formal practice and further study the well-known magic books in your memory."


    "If you say it, you should be biased towards the cross religion system!"


    ...


    The books of the magical way are not to be read, they are completely violent, and the knowledge is not only the cross religious system, but also the Shinto, Buddhism, and other pagan religions...


    Any book contains a high degree of mystery, and even if it spreads to the middle and low worlds, it is a proper golden finger of becoming a god.


    Intiqs used to be restricted by the ¡®collar¡¯ and the ¡®automatic secretary¡¯, but now, the magic is completely liberated, and it is being strengthened every moment.


    With such good conditions, it can''t be abandoned naturally.


    It is worth mentioning that in just a few days, she passed the rookie stage. Not counting the exaggerated magic power and automatic secretary, the actual combat power is probably around the second and third tiers.


    Of course, with the help of the ¡®automatic secretary¡¯ modified by Tianchen Demon, even large-scale magic can be released, at least five levels.


    ...


    "Um--!"


    Intiqs finally swallowed the food and nodded firmly.


    The order of the British Puritan Church was to let her live here temporarily. This kind of life was very satisfying and she wanted to maintain her life and needed strength. She did not prohibit her from studying magic, so...


    "Next time, it will definitely surprise you!"


    I don''t want to see the person in front of me anymore, fighting for her alone again, but she can only watch behind him, can''t do anything, it feels very uncomfortable.


    People with power are more likely to be involved in incidents, not to mention that there are still one hundred and three thousand precious magic books in her memory, which countless magicians covet.


    The chance of being involved in a fight is very high, and perhaps, there will be enemies coming in the next moment.


    "Then I will wait and see!"


    Tianchen is looking forward to the future of the girl in front of her. Compared to most hard-working magicians, she has almost obtained the key to the realm of gods.


    ...


    The next day, early in the morning.


    The 177th branch of the Committee of Discipline and Discipline Activities, only one day later, Tianchen came here again, however, the process was a bit awkward.


    On this day, Misaka Mikoto rode his exclusive mount Shirai Kuroko (fog!), and came to Tianchen, originally wanting to inform the news that Sakuriko had woken up.


    However, I saw some pictures that were easy to make people want to be crooked.


    The girl who is not sleeping well, only wears a loose shirt all over her body, has a bad (serious face!) habit, and will get under the covers after sleeping.


    Of course, a certain gentleman did not cross the boundary, did not do anything harmonious, just hugged her quietly, this restraint is still there.


    Then, the two people who appeared in the space movement caught them.


    ...


    "abnormal!"


    Misaka Mikoto blushed, turned her head, and uttered these short words gently, not knowing why she felt dissatisfied in her heart.


    "Following robbery, violent crime, instigation, and destruction of public property... I didn''t expect you to embark on this road of no return, imprisoning women, forcing..."


    Bai Jing Heizi looked at Tianchen contemptuously, full of vigilance in his heart, and made up his mind to protect his sister, away from the person in front of him.


    "Student Shirai..."


    Chuchun Shili and the others are a bit at a loss and don''t know what they are talking about. Of course, if these things are asked, no one will answer.


    "In short, apart from calling you to make a transcript today, there is also..."


    "Senior Chen, thank you very much..."


    The black long straight girl wearing a five-petal white plum-shaped flower ornament bowed to Tianchen in gratitude. It was Zuo Tian Leizi who had awakened from a coma...


    Thinking about it, I am grateful to Tianchen for fulfilling her wish and even saving her.


    "And I''m very sorry, because of my waywardness, I have caused everyone to trouble..." Zuo Tian Leizi looked at the others, bowed his head and apologized.


    "It''s good to wake up, Mushan Chunsheng handed over the''treatment procedure'' so decisively?"


    Although she did this in the original fate line, but now that so much has changed, she still made this choice.


    Originally, Tianchen was even ready to use his mental power to wake Zuo Tian Leizi, but as for the other unconscious people, he didn''t even care.


    "Huh? Senior Chen, do you know the ¡®treatment procedure¡¯?" Chuchun Shili was surprised.


    "Is it hard to understand?"


    "If you have made something dangerous, you naturally have to leave behind a dark hand to control or suppress."


    "I just didn''t expect that Professor Kiyama''s purpose of doing these things would be to rescue children injured by human experiments..." Misaka Mikoto''s face showed a trace of anger.


    In recent days, she has gradually come into contact with the darkness of''School City''. While feeling angry, she has an ominous premonition in her heart for no reason.


    She didn''t know that similar things would also involve her, the mood at that time...


    "These problems have been reported to the guards. They promised to help the children. Let''s share the surprise first!" said Shirai Kuroko.


    "Student Zuotian..."


    "Yes!"


    Zuo Tian Leizi responded, and the paper on the desktop floated.


    Item 0044


    After a while, the paper fell down, and it could be seen that the updraft was very weak, and Saten Leizi could not hold on for long.


    "This is, the ability has been improved?"

 Chapter 811：

    A hint of astonishment flashed in Tianchen''s eyes. For Zuo Tian Leizi, this was indeed an unexpected joy.


    Before, from the photos she sent to Tianchen, after using "Fantasy Mishou", her ability was Level 2, even a little reluctant.


    At this level, she can barely be regarded as a Level 1 low-ability person. Although it is much lower than the above, the current ability truly belongs to her.


    Compared to the original Level0, the incompetent, it is now completely different.


    In the original fate line, it seems that this situation does not appear. It can only be attributed to coincidence. Perhaps it is because the "Fantasy Mita" has stimulated the brain, or it may be due to other reasons.


    But in any case, it is a benign change, which is a good thing.


    ...


    "Yes! I thought it would change back to what it was when I woke up, but I didn''t expect..." Crystal tears flashed from the corner of Zuotian Leizi''s eyes, tears of excitement.


    "I also have the ability!"


    People who don''t have the slightest power, but live in this city full of capable people, only they can experience the envy and helplessness.


    Low-powered people are jealous of high-level powers, while incompetents just want to be capable, even if it''s just an insignificant power in the eyes of others.


    "Your hard work has finally paid off!"


    Misaka Mikoto felt a bit empathetic, she also worked step by step to become Level 5, and since she met Saten Mikoto, she naturally knew that she worked very hard.


    Now that Saten''s abilities have improved, she is naturally happy for this new friend.


    "Student Zuotian..."


    Chuchun Shili is also moved and happy for her, and she can understand her best friend''s obsession with her all the time.


    "Well! I will continue to work hard!" Zuo Tian Leizi nodded heavily.


    ...


    However, they don¡¯t know the secret of ¡®quality determination¡¯, which is not considered a secret at the middle and high level. Although this cannot be used to generalize, the existence is reasonable.


    There are more people working hard in the school city, so what should I do?


    In the literacy judgment, Zuo Tian Leizi was Level 0, and now suddenly became Level 1, maybe it will attract some malicious researchers.


    ...


    The original dull atmosphere was suddenly wiped out.


    "To celebrate the improvement of Zuotian''s abilities, we went to the exchange square last time. There was a new store nearby. I heard that there is a bonus..."


    "Ahem--"


    "I definitely didn''t do it for Gutai, really!"


    Misaka Mikoto said excitedly, noticing the eyes of everyone, she hurriedly coughed and concealed her embarrassment.


    "That¡­¡­"


    "..."


    "I won''t participate, there are still people in the family who need to take care of!"


    Tianchen was not going to participate in the gathering between them. He walked on the street with a group of young girls around him. It will be headlined tomorrow, although it is a little excited to think about it.


    "Then finish the transcript as soon as possible!" Baijing Kuroko said.


    After finishing the transcript, Tianchen was about to leave. The one at home was still waiting for him to feed. When he left early in the morning, he didn''t prepare food.


    Counting the time, more than an hour has passed since I came here, it''s still too early.


    Said it was a transcript, in fact, I just asked a few words casually, just a cutscene, Mu Shan Chunsheng explained everything, and even begged them to help the students she had used to.


    ...


    "and many more--"


    "what?"


    "Accept my challenge!"


    "The previous two times, I was teasing me, absolutely!" Misaka Mikoto looked at Tianchen, her bangs flashed with electric light, and thick anger flashed in her eyes.


    "School City, the only Level 6!!" Misaka Mikoto added, with a very positive tone. They all saw the battle scene just now.


    "I reject!"


    "You are still too weak, in the near future, maybe..."


    Tianchen sighed, and then said nothing, and walked out of the room on his own, with a ¡®cold¡¯ look, leaving Misaka Mikoto in gray.


    Well, he just found it troublesome.


    She will feel powerless when facing a party in the future, and then it will be when he takes advantage of the vacancy to come in, coughing cough, it is time to help out of righteousness.


    "Pili--"


    "puff--"


    "puff--"


    Misaka Mikoto lowered his head, the electric current ran wildly, many electrical appliances in the room made overwhelming screams, while the others were scared to hide in the corner.


    ...


    "I should have Baijing Heizi send me back just now!" Tian Chen sighed lightly. He didn''t want to use the space ability for the time being, and wanted to keep it for the Yin Ren to use.


    Speaking of it, there is still some distance from the student dormitory where he lives, so when I took the bus, there were not many people on the bus early in the morning and summer vacation.


    "In the next period of time, there shouldn''t be much of a problem, right? It''s not interesting to have it." Tian Chen thought, looking at the scenery outside the window.


    It¡¯s boring to stay in "School City" during the next period of time, so I might as well go shopping around, such as the Vatican in Italy, London in the UK and so on.


    As for "School City" students cannot go out freely, need to apply? Tianchen said hehe, he would not stop Aleister even if he wanted to go out.


    Item 0045


    "It''s so decided, but now..."


    Tianchen secretly made up his mind, and at the same time, although he was looking at the scenery outside the window, Yu Guang looked at the few passengers on the bus.


    To be precise, it was the four young girls who were recognized by Tianchen the moment they stepped on the bus.

 Chapter 812：

    ...


    One of the young girls has a tall figure, long red-brown hair, and a little eldest lady''s style in her clothing taste and temperament, and she is also very imposing.


    At this moment, with one hand on her chin, she was looking out the window boredly.


    Sitting next to her was a girl with a brown Bob''s head that was shoulder-to-shoulder, and her figure was exactly like a schoolboy.


    The third girl, with long fluffy golden curly hair, blue eyes, snow-white skin, wearing a beret on her head, wearing a short skirt and black silk, is also very petite.


    In the end, it was a drowsy-looking girl with shoulder-length black hair and wearing sportswear.


    The four, in the eyes of most people, are all pretty beautiful girls, each with its own characteristics.


    ...


    "Item group of four?"


    "It''s a coincidence!"


    Maiye Shenli (in Japanese, it is written as ¡®shen¡¯, meaning ¡®shen¡¯, the former is used here, and it¡¯s easy to read!), the fourth-ranked superpower in the school city, the ability name is ¡®atom collapse¡¯.


    Of course, because of someone''s random entry, she should only be called the ¡®fifth place¡¯ now.


    Sitting next to her is Jinqi''s favorite, the blonde is Flanda who was cut in the middle of the original fate line, and the sleepy girl is Takiju Rigo.


    Although they are all girls of high school and junior high school age, they are different from Misaka Mikoto, Shirai Kuroko, and Saten Kiriko. They are people who are in the dark.


    Under Tianchen''s perception, he could even see a little blood and murderous aura, perhaps there was still life in his hands.


    ...


    "It''s so troublesome to say! What''s the first new appearance in the early morning investigation!" Jian Qi loves complaining while yawning, his face full of impatience.


    "After all, the reward this time is very high!" Flanda replied.


    "Indeed, those research institutes are absolutely crazy..."


    "This is Level6!"


    "Are you not interested in the only Absolute Ability in Academy City at the moment? Mai Ye should have them too..." Flanda said with interest.


    "Humph--"


    Mai Ye Shen Li glanced at her coldly and snorted coldly.


    The ranking was directly squeezed down. For someone with her personality, she was definitely in a bad mood. Of course, she was also full of fear and curiosity in her heart.


    Level 6 Absolute Ability, the most widely circulated description of this level involves ¡®God¡¯, and it¡¯s impossible to be curious about it.


    "Of course, Mai Ye is the strongest..."


    Flanda''s face stiffened, and she smiled awkwardly, and she was relieved that she was sure that Mai Ye Shenli''s sharp gaze had moved away.


    "Recently, there was a battle of at least Level 5 here, but afterwards, I couldn''t find the slightest information. It may have been around here..."


    ...


    "So that''s the case, it''s actually looking for me!" Tianchen was silent, and then again, in this bus, is it really okay to speak blatantly about this?


    They didn''t speak loudly, and the driver might not hear them, but he heard them clearly.


    "Without the slightest information, it should be..."


    There was a flash of thought in Tianchen''s eyes, and it became clear.


    Fighting Mushan Chunsheng on the bridge that day, the eye-catching ability of the ice system, at least the power of Level5 or higher, can easily guess his identity.


    Since there was no data leakage, it was obviously Aleister''s method. In order to prevent leakage, the best way was naturally to delete the memories of everyone present at the time.


    It now appears that, except for Misaka Mikoto and the others, the rest of the guards and commissioners should have been''forgotten'' about his information.


    [Since you want to investigate, let''s investigate slowly! ¡¿


    Tianchen no longer pays attention to them, even if they really found something out of the investigation, it would just cause them trouble.


    ...


    "Hey, silk flag, over there, over there..." Flanda suddenly saw something, and pulled the sleeve of silk flag''s favorite, and said mysteriously.


    "What''s wrong, it''s so talkative!"


    Jian Qi loves dissatisfaction the most, and she investigates around here before dawn, and now she says she is very sleepy.


    "You''re handsome! A handsome boy!"


    Flanda said, looking at someone in a certain direction with a nympholy smile on her face.


    "..."


    Tianchen had a black line on his face, and his scorching gaze was staring at his profile. Obviously, he should be the one who said the "very handsome boy" in her mouth.


    Although it is very frank to be praised (cover your face!), don''t say it so loudly, for fear that others will not know the same.


    "It''s so loud! I heard it, I definitely heard it..." Jian Qi''s favorite was also full of black lines, and subconsciously moved away from her seat.


    "It''s noisy, Flanda!"


    The sleepy girl opened her dim eyes and complained with some dissatisfaction.


    "Shut up! Flanda..."


    Mai Ye Shenli''s face was gloomy, and her subordinates were guilty of idiots. She felt very shameless. At the same time, her gaze swept across Tianchen''s direction, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Item 0046


    "Hi--!"


    "Feel sorry!"


    Flanda was cold, and even a cold sweat broke out on her forehead, Mai Ye Shenli''s ferocious character, as a subordinate, she naturally knew.


    "Let''s go, continue investigating!"


    Mai Ye Shenli had a gloomy face, and got off the car by himself, and the other three naturally had to follow her down.


    Tian Chen naturally felt the look of that scrutiny. To be honest, he was not very interested in Aunt Mai Ye and Aunt Mai, and he didn''t have the idea of ??talking to him.


    Acting as passers-by, passengers, and background walls, completely ignoring their existence.

 Chapter 813：

    "By the way, what is this..."


    Tianchen shook his head. Before leaving, Flanda waved goodbye to Tianchen, even with a regretful smile, almost...


    Although I have confidence in my own appearance, I rarely encounter such passion and directness (passers-by are not counted).


    He believes that as long as he wants to, he can get the phone number directly, and it won''t be difficult to attack it. This is not interesting, and his vision is particularly high now.


    "Speaking of it, the props seem to be one less person now!"


    Of course, this has nothing to do with Tianchen, that kind of small role is not worthy of his attention, and it''s just a simple encounter, not an intersection.


    Of course, if there is no accident, they will definitely meet again in the future. For now, they will not disturb their efforts to find ¡®absolutely capable¡¯.


    ...


    Although a lot of things happened early in the morning, but looking at the time, it was only eight or nine in the morning. I really don''t know how they are so energetic.


    The fantasy Mishou incident is completely over, but there are still some follow-ups that are not over. Terestina, Misaka Mikoto and others may meet.


    "ßÑ¡ª"


    "Chen, did you run with that short hair again?" After hearing the door opening, Intiqs trot to the door, with a little dissatisfaction on her face.


    "..."


    What does it mean to run away? This is really true... And, where does the word ¡®aga¡¯ come from?


    Fortunately, she hasn''t shown the biting habit in the original fate line for the time being. If this bites, Tianchen still has to control the strength of her body.


    Otherwise, if Intiks comes up in one bite, and breaks a bit of teeth directly, the picture will be a bit picturesque, retreat, retreat!


    "This time, I''m just going to make a transcript!"


    "record?"


    "Just to confirm yesterday..."


    "Cuckoo¡ª"


    Inticus had a seemingly understanding look on her face, but she soon stopped paying attention, because her stomach rang, and everything else had to stand aside.


    ...


    "By the way, Indix, let''s travel in two days!" Tian Chen suddenly said.


    "travel?"


    Inticus stopped eating and looked at Tianchen in a puzzled way. If her escape counts, she had only traveled a few days ago, although she was not happy.


    Although rationally, she didn''t want Tianchen to take her to travel, this would only bring danger to Tianchen, and her whereabouts could hardly be hidden from the eyes and ears of the Roman Orthodox Church.


    But it was inwardly, and I really wanted the two to be alone. After all, someone appeared next to Tianchen from time to time recently and pulled him away, which made her very dissatisfied.


    "Such as London, Paris, Vatican..."


    "Most areas of Western Europe are within the sphere of influence of the Cross Sect, and you are a superpower on the scientific side. If there are some conflicts..."


    "London, let alone, the Vatican is the headquarters of the Roman Orthodox Church!"


    Indix was speechless at once, with the strength that Tianchen had shown before, once a conflict with the Roman Orthodox Church would definitely trigger a world war.


    "Then go to London, the invitation of the Puritan..." Tianchen casually broke a reason. As for the invitation of the Puritan, it wasn''t he who had the final say.


    ...


    He wanted to go to the Vatican to see it. The power of the crucifixion in this world is enormous, and the faith of the three major factions of the crucifixion is very strong.


    The Roman Orthodox Church, as the largest sect of the Cross, has an absolute power of cohesive beliefs.


    Although Tianchen itself does not believe in ordained gods, and does not integrate the power of faith, it only uses it as foreign objects, props, and weapons, but its usefulness is still not small.


    The God of this world doesn''t know what the situation is, but no matter what, let''s find an opportunity to do some tricks.


    For now, let''s forget it for the time being. After all, it is the base camp of the other party. His specific identity may not be known to the other party, but the identity of the person with scientific ability can still be found.


    Just for this, just keep him out and not let in!


    Of course, you can''t go on the bright side, just find an opportunity to sneak in secretly next time, as long as you don''t attract the attention of that Lord and other demon gods.


    ...


    After Tianchen informed Lola through a spiritual dialogue, Lola contacted Aleister, of course, on the grounds of temporarily recalling the ¡®banned book catalog¡¯.


    He quickly obtained permission to go out, and it was very convenient to go through the formal process, and it would not attract much attention, and it would not reveal his connection with Puritanism.


    ...


    The next day, the twenty-third school district.


    This school district is a special school district with aviation and space development industries as its mainstay. The airport of the "School City" is here, whether it is for civilian or military use.


    Through a series of procedures, Tianchen and Inticks finally boarded the plane to London.


    Chapter 0047 This is Crow''s Mouth!


    "Senior Chen, they have already left..."


    "I hope a pleasant journey!"


    Misaka Mikoto, Shirai Kuroko, Chuharu Shiri, Saten Tearko, and Bee-Eater Chi learned the news of Tianchen''s trip, and they all came to the airport to see off today.


    A certain star-eyed girl wanted to go with him, but before she could apply for permission to go out from the Academy City, she was stopped.


    Tianchen could take her with him, but he gave up after thinking about it. There are many things in London that are not convenient for her to know, at least not now.


    And with her ability, she can explore secrets under curiosity. Although she is not worried that she will betray him, she is afraid that she will be spied on and leaked news unintentionally.


    There are so many abilities in the world, maybe even if you leak the news, you don''t even know it.


    ...


    "Suddenly went to travel"


    Traveling at public expense like this is simply enviable and hateful.


    Under normal circumstances, if you want to leave the Academy City, a lot of complicated procedures can be prohibitive, and you have to inject some surveillance equipment when you leave.


    Moreover, during this period of time, the work of the Commissioner of Discipline and Discipline was super heavy, and various incidents appeared one after another. In contrast, someone who went on a chic holiday was simply too happy.

 Chapter 814：

    "This should be... the world of two people!"


    "What will happen?"


    A gossip smile appeared on Zuotian Leizi''s face, but a trace of imperceptible sadness flashed in his eyes.


    This time in the "Fantasy Mitsu" incident, Mr. Chen vehemently brushed up his favorability degree, from a normal friend to a secretly favored one.


    If the favorability is converted into a numerical calculation, it was originally only 70, but now, it may be more than 85, and it may even be close to 90.


    Seeing this scene, it was naturally a bit pitiful.


    "Yes, will happen..."


    In the early spring, Mikoto Misaka''s face turned red, as if smoke was coming out. The young girl, after all, knew something about romance, campus novels, and the like.


    Even Pao sisters are the same, looking at their appearance, you know that the brain has filled up some weird things.


    "Ah, the two-person world, I didn''t expect it before..."


    "If you travel with your elder sister, the world of two people may already be..." Shirai Kuroko suddenly bent forward in frustration, and then hugged her head in regret.


    "It''s not too late now, hehe..." The regretful look on Baijing Heizi''s face flashed, and then his eyes lit up and he let out a perverted laugh.


    However, she didn''t realize that as Misaka Mikoto''s roommate, in fact, she often spends time alone with Misaka Mikoto. After all, she still doesn''t work well...


    Of course, it is still very difficult to train a normal girl into Lily, and certain Chen will never let her get her wish.


    Her ¡®great¡¯ dream was blocked by several mountains, and she has a long way to go. (laugh!)


    ...


    At high altitude, on a civilian airliner.


    "Your appetite is still as strong as before!"


    Tianchen casually flipped through the magazine in his hand, and glanced helplessly at the big stomach nun who kept asking the stewardess to bring food.


    To be honest, no matter where she is, her appetite is very good. In fact, with Tianchen by her side, she is very relieved, not as frightened as before.


    "Speaking of it, shouldn''t there be hijacking at this time?" Tianchen groaned boredly, familiar plots that often appear in various novels, TV series, and movies.


    Flying from the school city to London, this kind of civil aircraft still has to take some time, but he has something interesting to pass the boring time.


    "..."


    The stewardess who was fetching food for Indix seemed to have heard Tianchen''s complaints. Although she still had a professional smile, she was obviously stiff.


    ...


    "Hi--!!"


    A few seats away, a young man with short blond hair and sunglasses poked his head out, and made a gesture towards Tianchen and Inticus.


    "It''s you, Huang Mao!"


    Tianchen suddenly understood that this guy should have been sent by Aleister to monitor him. As he used to be, it would be appropriate to go to London with him.


    It should be based on the schedule, Tianchen boarded the plane in advance.


    Of course, Tianchen didn''t care too much. If he wanted to come to him as a double agent, Mingzhe would know how to protect himself. Naturally, he would not be taboo about some things.


    "The people above let me...!"


    Tu Yumen Yuanchun spread his hands, said helplessly, and greeted directly, naturally saying that he was acting as a watcher, staring at Tianchen and Inticus.


    "Speaking of it, hijacking or something, it''s really a dangerous idea! It''s 10,000 meters high in the sky, once..." Tu Yumen casually searched for a topic.


    "Teng¡ª¡ª"


    At this moment, an ordinary-looking man suddenly stood up, feeling very enthusiastic.


    "To...together..."


    "Dididi¡ª¡ª"


    "Chen, what is this?"


    Inticus pointed to something that was shining with curiosity on her face.


    "A new type of bomb in the academy city! But if you can bring it on the plane, there is an internal response among the inspectors, and it may be a force outside the academy city."


    "Such a vicious attack may be aimed at hitting the reputation of''School City''..."


    Tianchen stroked his chin and said calmly, at the same time he couldn''t help but wonder if he had the potential of a crow''s mouth.


    Item 0048


    As a leader on the scientific side, "School City" is far ahead of other countries in terms of science and technology, and most importantly, there are more superpowers.


    Obviously, this must be a big draw, and the school city is calm on the surface, but there are definitely not a few cases of spies from various forces and internal personnel colluding with external forces.


    Take the current terrorist attack as an example. The new type of bomb must have been involved in certain research institutes and researchers, and there are also spies among the airport personnel.


    This terrorist attack was just to attack the prestige of Academy City. If no students were sent to Academy City because of these effects, could it still be called Academy City?


    The purpose is very clear, and it is also very easy to draw money from the bottom, therefore, it is directly a suicide attack.


    Of course, these must not be hidden from Aleister. For him, this kind of thing would not care too much.


    Moreover, all these small movements are in his hands, and as long as he is willing to eradicate them, he can even use them.


    ...


    "what--"


    "Who will save us..."


    "God¡ª"


    "Asshole, damn, I''m still young..."


    "..."


    "..."


    At this moment, the passengers on the plane also realized what was happening at this moment, crying, screaming, cursing...all the appearance of beings.


    There were even people rushing to Tianchen and Inticks with jealousy. Of course, they were just bounced away. When people were crazy, they could do everything.

 Chapter 815：

    ¡®4, 3, 2¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The numbers on the stuff that the terrorists hold in their hands are about to go back to zero. Even if they want to take any measures, it should be too late.


    Tianchen continued to look at the magazine calmly, waiting for the last one or two seconds, while Intiqs held Tianchen''s hand quietly.


    As long as she is around Tianchen, she can feel safe. Of course, with a ¡®mobile church¡¯, he will certainly not get hurt.


    Tianchen didn¡¯t have the Virgin¡¯s Heart to save these people who had nothing to do with him, and even just wanted to attack him to vent. He was not so generous to help those who attacked him. It felt like he was slapped and stuck upside down. Just an indifferent conqueror. (Don''t spray if you don''t like it!)


    ...


    "This kind of thing can actually be encountered..."


    Tuyumen Yuanchun glanced at Tianchen with a complicated expression, as if saying, now it''s as you wished, not only hijacking the plane, but the plane will explode directly.


    At this moment, his face was dark. In his situation, even if he used magic to force his actions, his chances of surviving were not great.


    Even if he survives by chance, he may die due to excessive use of magic and direct rejection. Even with that ability, his body cannot support the use of magic several times.


    How can a robber be such a bachelor, he shouldn''t finish his cruel words first, be arrogant for a while, leave enough time to detonate, coach, this is different from the movie. (Fog!)


    ¡®1, 0¡ª¡ª¡¯


    "boom--"


    The brilliant flames set off at an altitude of 10,000 meters are indeed quite shocking.


    "Wow!"


    "brush--"


    Behind Tianchen, a pair of wide ice wings flapped, and countless dazzling ice crystals scattered in all directions, shining in the sky above the clouds, beautiful and picturesque.


    He held a young girl in his arms, and dragged a chain of ice crystals behind him, which firmly bound a young man, well, he was foaming at the mouth at the moment.


    Flying at high altitudes and flying in various fancy styles, although he was covered with a shield, no one would want to experience the sourness.


    ...


    "It''s been a lot easier these days!"


    "After the fantasy Mitsuo is resolved, our work has also become a lot easier." Chuchun played a small bite of ice cream with a smile on his face. This is the ease that summer vacation should have.


    "I don''t know Senior Chen, how is it now?" Zuo Tian Leizi supported his chin, looked out the window, and said casually.


    "Counting the time, you should guess the sky over France now, it will take a while to arrive in London. Yesterday classmate, you care about Senior Chen very much..."


    "Hmm--" Zuotian Leizi''s face flushed...


    "Insert a piece of news!!"


    "The XX flight from Xueyuan City to London lost contact when it arrived in the sky over France..."


    "It has been confirmed that a suicide attack by a terrorist force has been encountered!"


    "The satellite has locked the wreckage, the school city has contacted the French side, and the rescue team has now been dispatched..."


    "..."


    "..."


    In the school city, the huge spacecraft flew as usual, announcing the latest news. Obviously, the news of the plane explosion was announced soon.


    "Wait, that flight of that flight?"


    Misaka Mikoto stood up suddenly with a ¡®teng¡¯, and the ice cream was also knocked over on the table, with a strong unbelievable eye.


    "Yes, Senior Chen took the ride..."


    Bai Jingheizi fell silent, and for a while, everyone fell into a dead silence, as if a storm was gestating.


    "Believe that guy, it''s the only Level 6 in Academy City, absolutely not that..." Misaka Mikoto said calmly, her face paled.


    Even if he only heard that his friend would look pale when he encountered such a thing, let alone he still had a strange feeling towards Tianchen.


    "By the way, that woman, hold her steady first, others her..."


    ...


    "Sneez¡ª"


    "Now, where are we? We should have deviated from the direction!" Tu Yumen Yuanchun was still hanging on the chain, with a long snot hanging on it.


    "I was sensing the movement of the energy gathering place, the specific direction...maybe...Russia!!"


    Item 0049


    "Russia? Energy gathering place?"


    Tuyumen Yuanchun heard the words, muttered in a low voice, and immediately thought of something, his face suddenly sluggish.


    "Adult education..."


    "Russian adult education!!"


    Inticus and Motoharu Tomimon blurted out, and the name came to mind at the same time.


    Close to the far north, plus the energy gathering place in Tianchen''s mouth, there is only this place no matter how you look at it!


    In the case of the Russian adult education station, various techniques, enchantments, and even ground veins... are definitely a gathering place for energy, or magic.


    "I think, let''s just find a place to land, and then think of a way..." Yuanchun Tu Yumen smiled bitterly, laughing with a long snot that was very happy.


    "Yes!"


    The girl in Tianchen''s arms also nodded fiercely, and at the same time explained the information of this power to him.


    ...


    One of the branches of Magical Cross, Russian Adult Education, a church organization specializing in ghost hunting, specializing in ¡®review and deletion of supernatural phenomena¡¯.


    Having a special force to ¡®annihilate the White Book¡¯ is similar to the Puritan¡¯s ¡®Necessary Evil Church¡¯. Of course, the latter has basically stated to dominate the entire Puritan religion.


    Although it is now a little low-key, and even the archbishop is rumored to be under long-term house arrest, it is not too bad to be among the three major factions of the cross.


    They are a nun affiliated with Puritanism, a double agent of Puritanism and Academy City, and a Level 6 Absolute Ability in''School City''.


    Landing swaggeringly within the sphere of influence of adult education will not be welcomed no matter how you look at it.

 Chapter 816：

    ...


    In contrast, it is better to find a place to land, find a town, contact the Puritan Church, or the Academy City, and everything will be solved simply.


    [Couldn''t it be the heart hunt, right? ] Tu Yumen Yuanchun secretly slandered to himself.


    This is indeed the case. It is unlikely that Tianchen will get lost, and he will still deviate from the French border to Russia. He should not have the attributes of a road obsession.


    This was indeed intentional, because he suddenly thought of a person, the nun who belonged to the "White Book of Annihilation", Sasha Chloe Jeff.


    In the original fate line, in the "Angel Fall" incident that occurred before the end of the summer vacation, her body was replaced by the archangel Gabriel, the "Power of God".


    Although I don''t know if this will happen, it doesn''t prevent Tianchen from doing some tricks.


    In normal times, I went to the Russian adult education side specially, which is too noticeable, and now I just take advantage of this opportunity of "incidental disorientation."


    Simply put, it is a rare opportunity.


    Even if he did something, it would only be regarded as an accidental conflict. With this excuse, it would not break the fragile balance and evolve into a war.


    ...


    "Ahem, your reminder is a little late!" Tian Chen gave a dry cough.


    "what?"


    "The other party is already welcoming us..."


    "..."


    Tuyumen Yuanchun was speechless at once, and countless brilliant rays of light were hitting them here.


    ...


    Time, go back a few minutes ago.


    Somewhere in Russia, there are a lot of buildings, mixed with various cultural styles, and the name is "Phenomena Management Reduction and Reproduction Facility".


    The main purpose of Russian adult education is the analysis and resolution of supernatural phenomena. Whenever an incident occurs, it will produce the same facility that is exactly the same size as the site.


    On this day, the early warning technique was touched.


    A certain girl who was dripping brandy into black tea was startled, and quickly ran out of the building. All the nuns and priests stationed here gathered.


    This is the highest level of warning, and the threat level of the attacker has been directly raised to the highest level.


    ...


    That''s right, it has now arrived in Russia, close to the magic power assembly point.


    Because I took care of Inticus, and with Domimon Motoharu, he did not fly at an altitude of 10,000 meters, but only at an altitude of several hundred meters.


    Tianchen didn''t hide his whereabouts, he wanted to lead the adult educators out, and then find the target, of course, if the target is not here, there is no way.


    Sure enough, when approaching a certain building complex, the early warning magic was triggered. Of course, although the whereabouts were not hidden, the face and other identity information were hidden.


    ...


    Various and a large number of beams of light and elemental attacks bombarded the sky, making it clear that they wanted to shoot them down.


    "Hey, Domemon, hurry up!!"


    "..."


    Before he could say anything, the chains of ice crystals that bound him suddenly dragged him to speed.


    "What a warm hospitality!"


    "boom--"


    "Bang, bang¡ª"


    Around the three of them, there are countless small ice crystals floating around, constantly revolving, resisting, freezing, and even rebounding dense magical attacks.


    Within a range of tens of meters, it is completely transformed into a field, an unbreakable defense.


    "boom--"


    The attack that was bounced back, bombarded down, and the explosion sounded continuously.


    Of course, although the movement is quite large, most of the nuns and priests are not strong, so the attacks rebounded by the ice crystals are naturally not strong.


    Even the defensive art on the building is difficult to break, but this is enough, at least it has successfully caused chaos.


    An impenetrable streamer, caught in a colorful magical attack, descended on this area, or near a certain girl.


    Item 0050


    High in the sky, the icy blue light flashed, and countless ice chips flew away, shining in the sun, forming a bright trajectory.


    It comes with flying effects, in short, it''s very awkward.


    At least, the nuns and priests of the Russian adult education on the ground, watching the other party so arrogantly wandering around and flying away, their faces are ugly.


    ...


    A small town on the German border.


    "This''travel'' is probably the most exciting experience in my life!" Yuanchun Tu Yumen''s face turned blue, and he was still swaying while walking.


    Being tethered to a chain, dragging a super high-speed high-altitude flight for thousands of miles, this kind of experience is really rare, although it is not a pleasant thing.


    If he hadn''t been protected by Tianchen, he would have died by now! The burden of flying at extreme speeds, high-altitude breathing, temperature, etc. can take his life away.


    "The Supreme Bishop has been contacted, and Steer, the eldest sister, they will come to pick us up!" Yuanchun Tu Yumen hung up the phone and said in relief.


    "For such a long distance, Russian adult education can''t find us!"


    "Chen, I''m hungry--!"


    Inticus looked at Tianchen expectantly. At this point in time, it was already her eating point.


    "Then just find a restaurant!"


    "Tomimon, you should have the European currency, and the bill will be paid to you!"


    In such a remote town, Tianchen didn''t think he could mention money with the bank card of Xueyuan City. In other words, he was completely penniless now.


    Although it is not impossible to "borrow points" easily, since you have a "wallet" around you, you can save a little trouble.

 Chapter 817：

    As a qualified spy, this kind of problem should be considered, and since he is ordered to monitor, he has to call it out.


    "..."


    The watcher regards him as such, and there is no one, no way, who makes him the younger brother of several sides!


    ...


    On the other side, Russian adult education.


    "It''s really unscrupulous! Although it is true..."


    [Have such qualifications! ¡¿


    The woman in the red monastic uniform sighed and was relieved. Although the other party did not make a move just now, she felt the invisible power.


    Even just now, I was ready for a deadly battle, but fortunately the opponent left.


    Her name is Vasilisa, the leader of the Russian Adult Education Special Forces ¡®Annihilation of the White Book¡¯. She can sit in this position and she is naturally very strong.


    "Which side is it?"


    The mighty power that may be in the same class as the angels, the power that is difficult to reach even if the saint liberates all the power, and the existence of this power is extremely rare.


    "Sasha, isn''t it hurt?"


    Vasilisha looked at another girl, who had slightly wavy blond long hair and fair skin, which was very cute.


    But the attire was extremely strange. He was only wearing a straitjacket, with a red cloak on the outside, a collar with a bobbin, and a bridle attached to the collar.


    "Answer 1: No injuries."


    "Answer 2: Except for a small number of people who were injured, there was no death, most of them hid inside the building in time, and the defensive enchantment and the technique resisted the attack."


    Sasha narrated in a flat tone, although she was answering, she didn''t look at her boss Vasilisa, but stared at what was in her hand.


    "this is?"


    "Answer 3: I don''t know who left the cross religion!"


    "Very ordinary and cheap crafts!"


    Vasilisha glanced at it, and the cross was so ordinary that it couldn''t be more ordinary. This kind of souvenir is generally provided to tourists.


    Of course, nuns and priests will also wear it, and church personnel can receive it for free if they want it. It is not surprising that you can pick up a cross that you have accidentally left behind.


    Although it was true, the cross gave Sasha a strange feeling. After inspection, it was confirmed that it was indeed an ordinary handicraft.


    "Since Sasha likes it, take it!" Vasilisa took the cross and helped Sasha bring it up.


    "It''s so cute!"


    ...


    A restaurant in a German border town.


    "Um?"


    [Have you finally brought it? ¡¿


    There was a sudden movement in Tian Chen''s heart. Something he had dropped was indeed taken by the girl. So far, his purpose of coming here can be regarded as achieved.


    A few hours later, it was still this restaurant.


    "Tread, tread--"


    A man and a woman walked in. The bad red-haired priest and the tall girl dressed in lust, it was Steele and Shinshihoori.


    "Unexpectedly, I will meet again after only a few days!" Shenrenhuozhi and Steel looked at the girl who was eating up and eating, their expressions were a little complicated.


    "You guys are really fast enough, this is only a few hours!"


    "Take a fighter jet provided by the royal family and ¡®get there as fast as possible¡¯. This is what someone ordered!"


    "..." It''s really hard for you.


    "time to go!"


    When Intiqs had almost eaten, the people left the restaurant, and under the leadership of Steer and the others, they came to a relatively secret open space in the outskirts.


    The arrogant Tibetan fighters in other countries and outside cities and towns. I don''t know how to complain about this. Fortunately, it seems to be an invisible technique.


    It seems that I have used several invisibility techniques. I think it should have the effect of shielding radar and magic detection.


    Item 0051


    A military airport in London, England.


    "boom--"


    The plane landed, and after a long time, the pilot, Tianchen and his party walked down.


    A fighter jet, or, to be precise, a royal family''s private jet with fighter jet capabilities. Otherwise, it would be a bit too much for so many people.


    At this point in time, here is late at night, the stars are shining, and there is a nine-hour time difference from the "School City" in the far east.


    ...


    "The mission is complete, it''s late at night, we will go back first!"


    "As for you..."


    "Our supreme bishop will personally entertain him!" Still lighted a cigarette, his face was indescribably weird when he said this.


    The two in front of them were arranged to live in''Lambers Palace'', the residence of the Supreme Bishop. Although she gave the reason to protect the banned book catalog nearby, she always felt that there was a problem.


    That woman, although she has always had an affinity, but her heart is very deep, and they can be regarded as seeing through the things of Inticus.


    This time I suddenly recalled Indix, maybe something would be done to her, so...


    ...


    "Please protect that child, if something goes wrong, let us know first!"


    Shencra Huozhi softly reminded, and at the same time informed Tianchen of her current residence, the Lambeth District, and the specific location of the women''s dormitory of the Necessary Evil Church.


    They said that something was really going to happen, so they went there to find her, and then they thought of a solution.


    "Also, please be sure not to make a move!" Shen Lihuozhi solemnly said, the reason why she exhorts so is because she has seen Tianchen''s strength with her own eyes.

 Chapter 818：

    "Okay! I try to..."


    Tianchen nodded, and didn''t say much. She was too concerned about the safety of Intiqs, especially since the incident happened a few days ago.


    Although she was still loyal to the Puritan religion, there were still some cracks between her and Laura.


    If Tianchen didn''t hook up with Laura...hehe, it was to establish a friendly relationship, he would use this contradiction to slowly influence.


    In the end, the girl in front of her was at odds with the Puritan. Of course, there was no if. Now, the entire Puritan secretly belongs to him.


    ...


    Outside the airport, there is already a small caravan waiting. If it weren''t to avoid being noticed, it would have been a super-luxury horse caravan dedicated to members of the royal family.


    In any case, with the relationship between the "third princess" Vilian and him, he would engage in this kind of etiquette, although that kind of ostentation didn''t make much sense.


    "ßÑ¡ª"


    The maid opened the door of one of the cars, bowed her head and stepped aside respectfully.


    "Then, see you tomorrow!"


    Tianchen waved casually, and took Indices to sit on it, and the maid closed the door. Soon, the convoy drove away and finally disappeared into the night.


    "The one in the car seems to be..."


    "The royal family and the supreme bishop may have something... these things are not something we should consider!" Shen Li Huozhi shook his head and ignored it.


    The figures of the two soon disappeared into the night as well.


    ...


    "Villiam--!"


    The green dress, dazzling golden hair, fair skin, and exquisite face are like a princess from a fairy tale, the third princess, Vilian.


    "Yes... yes, I am..."


    Wei Li sat quietly on the left side of Tian Chen, her expression somewhat restrained, facing her mysterious fianc¨¦, she still felt a lot of pressure.


    "It seems that you have worked very hard during this period of time!" Tian Chen said in amazement. The princess in front of her has changed a lot compared with ten days ago.


    The most obvious is the fluctuation of magic power. She used to be very resistant to learning the knowledge and techniques of military force, and even the servants around her were ordinary people.


    In the past, the most that could be done was ¡®operating the already activated spiritual outfit¡¯, not even an apprentice magician.


    Now, the fluctuations in her magical power are quite outstanding even among the apprentice magicians, roughly equivalent to Level 1 in Academy City.


    It''s only been more than ten days. Although she certainly has no shortage of excellent magician teaching and resources, she still has a very good pedigree and aptitude.


    "Chen, is she...?"


    Inticus tugged at the corner of her clothes, looked at Virian with a slightly hostile look, and looked at the two suspiciously.


    "This kid is Intikes, hello, I''m Villian!" Villian nodded and said with a smile, as for the others, she didn''t say much.


    "..."


    "..."


    ...


    Several people chatted without a word, and soon more than an hour passed.


    "Take the time to excuse me!"


    "Your Royal Highness, we have arrived at Lambeth Palace..." The car slowly slowed down, and the maid who acted as the driver reminded softly.


    "OK!"


    "Hey--" The three got out of the car.


    "Sorry, I''ll be out of company first! I will come to visit formally tomorrow, Chen..."


    Villian''s face blushed softly, and then she was a little too shy, and returned to the car in a panic. Soon, the convoy moved forward again.


    The marriage that was originally fearful, disgusting, but helpless, may not even be called a marriage, but after two encounters, this teenager gave her very good senses.


    "We should go in too, this is it!"


    Watching the convoy leave, Tianchen walked into the building with Inticus.


    Item 0052


    London, Lambeth Palace.


    "Chen, there are many powerful techniques built here, and it can even be said that the entire mansion has been arranged into a huge magic trap. If you want to break it, you must first..."


    A strange magic circle flashed in her eyes. This was because she used the ¡®automatic secretary¡¯ modified by Tianchen Demon to assist in the analysis.


    "Stop..."


    "Um?"


    "We are not here to attack!"


    "Furthermore, this is still the residence of the Supreme Bishop of the Puritan''Church of Necessary Evil''. We are here to discuss how to break it. Is it really okay?"


    Tianchen sighed helplessly, no, the guards, gardeners, and cleaners here probably heard the conversation and started to stare at them badly.


    Although they got the order that someone was invited by the Supreme Bishop to come to visit and not to stop them, it does not prevent them from staring fiercely!


    Although Tianchen lived in Lambeth Palace a few days ago, they avoided these people, so they didn''t know Tianchen. Only Laura knew his true identity.


    It is worth mentioning that the guards, gardeners, etc. are all personnel on the magic side, and many are even elite magicians.


    ...


    "Two, please go this way..." a nun said politely, walking slowly in front of the two of them.


    "By the way, please prepare some food for this child, she seems to be hungry..." Tian Chen took Intiqs''s hand as he was about to follow the nun in, and suddenly said.


    "I am not..."


    Indix was taken aback, and she had eaten desperately before boarding the royal plane not long ago. She is not actually hungry now.


    "The chefs here are probably the most advanced in mainland Britain..."


    "..."

 Chapter 819：

    Although a little at a loss, Indix successfully aroused her appetite and followed the nun to the restaurant on the premises.


    After Inticus and the nun left, Tianchen passed by alone in the direction the nun was pointing. As for the reason for distracting Inticus...


    ...


    Lambeth Palace is full of sense of history, mystery, and even a forbidden place full of mysteries. It is a place that symbolizes the status and power of Puritanism.


    To be honest, the nun who led the way just now was not summoned by Laura, and was not qualified to come here.


    Deep, bathroom.


    The vast space of this bathroom is equipped with dozens of small bathroom equipment, and each bath is attached with a lot of high-tech, full of scientific atmosphere.


    If it were known to the Puritans who longed for the Supreme Bishop and longed for Lambeth Palace, it would be shocking, or even unacceptable.


    The supreme bishop of Puritanism, one of the three major factions of Magic and Cross, would actually be keen on science.


    These things are all gifts given to Laura by the science side "School City", because a certain girl likes bathing too much, at least two or three times a day.


    Well, when I lived here some time ago, Tianchen also had a dip together. (Gentleman''s face!)


    ...


    At this moment, a girl in a beige monastic dress was sitting on the edge of the bath, her super-long blonde hair more than twice her height, scattered on the ground like a blanket, slightly messy with moisture.


    "It''s very rude to trespass into the lady''s bathroom like this. Could it be that you want to..."


    "According to the far east side, it seems to be called...Bathroom, Play, don''t deny it, the little nun was deliberately distracted!" Lola said with a smile.


    "..."


    Unexpectedly, there is no rebuttal.


    "My''lord'' seems to have a good time on the far east side, why does he suddenly think of me, a woman who has been forgotten in the corner?"


    "no kidding¡­¡­"


    ...


    "This time, I am specifically''invited to Puritanism'', is it for the sake of Russian adulthood?" Lola asked while shaking her feet in the water.


    A few hours ago, she suddenly received a contact from Tu Yumen Yuanchun. She did not hesitate to contact the queen immediately and dispatched a secret plane to respond.


    She accidentally ¡®lost¡¯ in Russia and accidentally clashed with adult education. If she could not guess this kind of thing, it would be impossible to think about it.


    "The matter of Russian adult education can only be regarded as an accident, or a whim. It left behind a little bit. It is not certain whether it will be used in the end!"


    "Mainly for vacation!"


    Tianchen shook his head and said, this time there really was no purpose, and it was just a sudden thought that there was a cross that had been done on the adult education side.


    "Does the Russian adult education side need me to cooperate?"


    "Nothing else is needed!"


    "Because of the little nun''s collar and automatic secretary, I was hated by important subordinates!" Laura sighed. In the past, she had to consider many things for Puritan interests.


    Now, surrendering to Tianchen and even becoming his exclusive saint is a lot easier than before.


    "They, in fact, should understand, otherwise they would have been desperately fighting with you!"


    Steele and Shinshitsuhoori, as extremely good magicians, have experienced a lot, and naturally they have seen similar things.


    Of course, understanding belongs to understanding, and anger is still angry.


    "It''s enough as long as Inticus doesn''t get hurt anymore, don''t talk about this now, didn''t you just talk about the bathroom Play? I think we can try it!"


    "..."


    Item 0053


    The next day, early morning, Lambeth Palace.


    Sunlight spilled on the ground through stained glass, full of religious atmosphere.


    Tianchen and Laura were holding black tea calmly, their complexions as usual, as if they had met for the first time, no one would have thought that these two had a fierce battle last night.


    "Well--"


    Inticus, as always, feasted, without noticing it at all, nor feeling restrained by the presence of the supreme bishop in front of him.


    Compared to being cautious, it is more fear and hate.


    When she was most helpless, only the young man in front of her offered her a helping hand desperately, and the boss was the one who harmed her...


    ...


    "Tread, tread--"


    The sound of footsteps sounded from the deepest part of the mansion. Although slight, it was very clear in this deadly environment.


    "Boom¡ª"


    "Villian! Here..."


    Laura gently put down the tea cup and whispered. After a while, the noble girl in a green dress came to this room.


    "Gui''an--!"


    Velian walked slowly in front of Tianchen, elegantly lifted her skirt and saluted.


    ...


    "Unexpectedly, your magic teacher would be her..." Tianchen was suddenly stunned, which also explains why Vivian can enter and exit Lambeth Palace without hindrance.


    This is the residence of the Supreme Bishop Laura. In terms of defense level, it is not weaker than St. George''s Cathedral. If you don''t get permission, you can''t enter at all.


    "Yes, it is!"


    Virian nodded, because of this, her progress could be so fast.


    Although Lola''s strength has been hidden, it must have reached the sixth level. It is very easy to guide a rookie.


    "The supreme bishop of the Puritan Church of Necessary Evil, suddenly became the magic teacher of the third princess of the royal family. You can''t blame me for being too ostentatious?" Lola blinked and asked.


    This situation is probably considered to be a change in the relationship between the royal family and the Puritan faction. Originally, the three major forces in this country checked and balanced each other.


    Once the two forces converge, the balance will be broken instantly and will undoubtedly become the focus. Of course, although there are more variables, it does not matter.

 Chapter 820：

    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter what it is."


    When this kind of thing happens here, the eyes of the major forces will indeed be focused here, but if you can''t figure out the specific situation, there should be no action.


    From this moment on, the situation on the magic side was broken and calm, and the undercurrent began to surge.


    "I remember, when you came, you were in an air crash!"


    "Yes what''s the matter?"


    "Your little girlfriends in Academy City, don''t you need to report peace to them?" Lola chuckled.


    "..."


    ...


    School City, the 177th branch of the Committee of Discipline and Discipline Activities.


    There is a nine-hour time difference between the two places in the school city and London. London is early in the morning, and it is already more than four o''clock in the afternoon on the "school city" side.


    "Early spring, haven''t you found it yet?" Misaka Mikoto Choi asked, her eyes reddened, perhaps because she stared at the computer screen for too long, or for other reasons.


    "please!"


    "Early spring, hard work!"


    Chuchun Shili was sweating on her forehead. She took the initiative to propose this matter.


    Yesterday, after seeing the news, Misaka Mikoto quickly controlled the bee-eater Fuck Chi, and with her strength, coupled with restraint, directly controlled the physical scum girl.


    It was stopped in time, otherwise, a certain star-eye would be ready to brainwash the pilot to rush over.


    After solving the above things, everyone was concentrated here.


    Please play Li Chuchun, with her hacking ability, invade the military satellites, weather satellites, etc. in Europe to help search for the traces of Tianchen...


    "Finally found!"


    "On the border between France and Germany, the satellite captured a blue light faintly. The speed is extremely fast. Although it is not clear, it is estimated by time..."


    "It should be Senior Chen!" Chuchun breathed a sigh of relief, and said to the crowd. At this moment, all the talents put down the big rock in their hearts.


    "Jingle Bell--"


    At this moment, a bell rang.


    ...


    "..."


    Listening to the worry on the other side and what he was almost doing, Tianchen suddenly felt ashamed.


    "..."


    "It''s probably that way, it makes you worry!" Tianchen picked up some of them, and briefly said, some things were of course not said.


    For example, the invasion of Russian adult education, Steel, and others, and because they were busy doing some harmonious things, they forgot to contact them at the first time.


    He believes that if you really say that, especially the latter, after returning to "School City", maybe...


    "I look forward to seeing you in ten days. Of course, I will bring you gifts!"


    "..."


    ...


    "It''s really popular!"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Tianchen listened to the sounds coming from his ears, the sound of blowing, and the mysterious touch coming from behind, his face was covered with black lines, is it really good to eavesdrop on the call like this?


    "In the next ten days or so, do you need me to arrange for Kamikazuori as your guide? If you don''t want it, Domemon and Steel will do too..."


    It''s really hard to refuse the proposal. The last two retreat directly, and there are two **** around you when traveling. This feeling will definitely not be very pleasant, right?


    Although he wanted to let Vilian be a guide, considering her popularity, he gave up this plan.


    Item 0054


    In the next period of time, Tianchen and Inticus, under the leadership of Shenshihuozhi, visited this city and this country.


    Although she is not a native, she has lived here for a while, not to mention she is very familiar, but at least she doesn''t have a black eye.


    To be honest, London, and even this country, he has visited many times in other worlds, and even lived for many years. On the contrary, he is more familiar than Kamikazuhoori.


    As for why she should be chosen as the guide, with a beautiful girl by her side, it is obviously better.


    ...


    Windsor Castle, Westminster Abbey, Execution Tower, Buckingham Palace...


    Except for the scenic spots that are open to the public on the surface, the deepest places are directly open to Tianchen. You must know that these places are at least the strongholds of fortress level.


    Kamikazu Hoori was a little doubtful whether the upper brain was pumped, and allowed a person with scientific ability to visit such important places at will. For this reason, she even asked Laura secretly.


    Of course, the reply I got was permission. Although I didn''t know the reason, I still buried this doubt in my heart.


    After more than ten days of getting along with each other, although not to mention how high, at least they are familiar with each other.


    As for Tuyumen Yuanchun, he consciously didn''t follow. Although Aleister ordered to pay attention to Tianchen''s actions, he chose to work without effort.


    ...


    "To be honest, I''m still a little trance..."


    Shen Li Huozhi got out of the luxury car and walked slowly down the street, her face still a bit dazed, she couldn''t calm down what happened just now.


    The amount of information in it is a little bit bigger, and her head is a little bigger, and she always feels like she will be killed if she knows too much.


    Today is the last day before Tianchen leaves.


    Therefore, there is no plan to visit, and a little preparation is made, and the next day he will return to "School City".


    What she didn''t expect was that in the evening, she suddenly received a dinner invitation from Buckingham Palace. This kind of invitation was naturally not easy to refuse.


    Of course, this dinner is actually a farewell dinner specially held for Tianchen. Of course, it is not a very formal one, it is more like a dinner between relatives and friends.


    Only the queen, the three princesses, and Lola were present, plus Tianchen, Intiqs, and Shenshihuozhi.

 Chapter 821：

    This kind of occasion is extremely unaccustomed to her, but as far as Inticus is concerned, there is no possibility of stage fright, as long as she can manage it.


    ¡­


    "How I say it can be regarded as representing''academy city''. Although the magic side and the science side are not dealing with each other, the etiquette on the surface is still not lacking!"


    Tianchen arbitrarily breaks the road. Although it sounds like a little bit of truth at first, it can''t stand scrutiny at all. Of course, Shencrahuozhi didn''t think much about it.


    "It''s also..." Shencrahuozhi nodded.


    "I''m in a place, it''s hard work for you to be your guide these days."


    "It''s just a task!"


    "By the way, tonight''s dress is good, I hope I can see it again next time!" Tianchen waved his hand and walked into the Lambeth Palace with Inticus.


    "Is it good...?"


    Kamiya Hoori took a look at the dinner gown she was wearing. Her usual dress was for the purpose of the composition of the technique, and she suddenly became unaccustomed to wearing the gown.


    ¡­


    School City, the 23rd School District.


    "boom-"


    The passenger plane landed, this time there was no accident, and it came back smoothly. After more than ten days, I came back here again.


    The short trip to the UK is now over.


    "Finally came back alive"


    Motoharu Tuomi took a deep breath. It was okay after arriving in London, but what happened before, even a spy with a big heart couldn''t bear it.


    He had to report to Aleister. Although he didn''t intend to say anything, the other party wouldn''t believe him much, but he had to report his work in form.


    "What an unpleasant welcome..."


    "Puff puff-"


    A series of almost inaudible sounds sounded, and the surrounding ¡®stagnation loop¡¯ was instantly cleared.


    "The person who picked me up is here, then I will leave first!" Yuanchun Tuyumen waved her hand and walked not far away, where a young girl was waiting for her.


    The red hair tied in two bundles, the winter uniform draped over the shoulders, the upper body is only wrapped in cloth on the chest, and the lower body is wearing a short mini skirt.


    [End of the bid Danxi, lead the way? ¡¿


    Tian Chen knew it instantly, holding her admiring gaze, looked at her up and down.


    Having said that, Aleister can stand his temper. He hasn''t come to look for him until now. If he is looking for him, it is estimated that this girl will appear in front of him!


    In the original Destiny Line, she snatched the remains of the ¡®Tree Map Designer¡¯. Now that the ¡®Tree Map Designer¡¯ has not been destroyed, this incident naturally cannot happen.


    "he is?"


    Jiebi Danxi felt cold all over, looked at Tianchen vigilantly, and asked Yuanchun at the Tuyumen.


    "High school students..."


    Tu Yumen Yuanchun smiled and said, there are many things that can''t be said at will, and most people who are silent are more miserable. As a double agent, you must be careful.


    "Yes?"


    Jubilee Danxi answered casually. She obviously wouldn''t believe this kind of answer. Of course, she didn''t follow-up, but she just left a little curiosity in her heart.


    The figures of the two disappeared in front of them in an instant.


    When the two suddenly disappeared, the people around were just surprised, and didn''t care too much. Similar situations in this city have long been accustomed to them.


    Item 0055


    A few tens of meters away, a few girls waved their hands. Even in the crowd of people picking up the airport, they were particularly eye-catching, and there was no need to hold signs or the like.


    "Here, here¡ª"


    "Om¡ª!"


    "They are here..."


    Tianchen walked over with Indicus, and at the same time, the dense crowd around, also deliberately avoided him under the influence of a strange mental fluctuation.


    ¡­


    "Chen, finally, back!"


    The bee-eater jogged up to greet him and took Tianchen''s hand. Well, unexpectedly, it was completely different from the figure that a middle school student should have.


    "Well, I''m back, I worried you guys before!"


    [This wave of welfare is good! ¡¿


    Tianchen secretly said in his heart, and Yu Guang glanced at Misaka Mikoto. At this moment, her face was full of confusion and a touch of envy.


    Following her gaze, she found that she was staring at the place where the bee-eater was close to his arm.


    "Forehead¡­"


    The corner of Tianchen''s mouth twitched, his heart was clear, and a touch of sympathy flashed in his eyes subconsciously.


    ¡­


    Poor washboard, if it''s just Loli, she would be barren and normal, but obviously, she is almost past the shelf life of Loli, which is indeed something.


    Of course, Tianchen doesn''t care about these, it''s not Ju Na, he is in full control, and the game is high, which is very important. (Serious face!)


    In his harem, a lot of this type has been collected. Well, a statement from the winner of life.


    ¡­


    "Wait, what is your look? Am I worthy of sympathy? Isn''t that...I will also..." Misaka Mikoto blushed in disbelief.


    According to her mother''s figure, she should also have that potential. This is what she firmly believes.


    "Actually, this is also a rare resource!"


    Tianchen comforted, but Misaka Mikoto heard this comfort as if he had been compensated once again.


    "Rare, rare¡ª"

 Chapter 822：

    He looked down at himself, then secretly glanced at Zuo Tian Lei Zi and Shirai Kuroko beside him, feeling frustrated spontaneously, and the whole person turned pale.


    "..."


    The faces of several girls around are a little red, after all, they are pure innocent girls, just listening to this kind of conversation makes me a little embarrassed.


    "Sister-sama''s flat feeling, Kuroko my favorite..." Except for a certain perverted Kuroko, who has moved into Misaka Mikoto''s arms, rubbing with a foolish expression on her face.


    "Pili--"


    In the next moment, the electric light was shining, and the electric roasted sunspot that she loved and heard was released again. Now she is full of anger.


    ...


    In District 23, except for the international airport, which is open, all other areas are forbidden to enter, and there is only one station leading to the outside.


    Riding on the high-speed monorail, he soon left the twenty-third school district.


    The seventh school district, the 177th branch of the discipline committee activities.


    "Almost forgot, the present for you!"


    Tianchen put down his backpack casually, after all, his space ability was not intended to be exposed now, so he also carried a small travel bag.


    He didn''t know what to prepare for the gift, so he gave it to Vilian, which was basically some exquisite but not very expensive gift.


    If it is too advanced, it is estimated that it will not be accepted, and it will not appear very obtrusive.


    "thank you very much!"


    "Thank you senior, I like it very much..."


    "..."


    "This is specially prepared for you!"


    Tianchen finally took out a green-skinned frog doll with a slippery look. Speaking of which, not many people like this kind of thing.


    This frog was specially made by Villiam, otherwise, if you really want to buy it, you may not be able to buy it.


    "How about it?"


    Tianchen held the frog and swayed in front of Misaka Mikoto, her gaze also moved along with it. Obviously, this thing completely hit her hobby.


    "Who would like this amphibian..."


    Misaka Mikoto said entangledly, pretending to be disgusted, but said no, the expression on her face had completely betrayed her.


    "Really not?"


    "Since it is your gift, I will reluctantly accept it!"


    "By the way, has anything happened these days?" Tian Chen asked.


    "It''s the students of Professor Mushan..."


    They learned from their mouths that a few days ago, the Terestina Kihara Levrain incident occurred, which seemed to be several days earlier than the original fate line.


    The ability reduction device caught them off guard, but with the help of Ai Sui Huang Quanchuan, the guard who claims to be able to defeat Level 3 ability only with a riot shield.


    Eventually the matter was solved perfectly, and they were not injured.


    "It seems that you are still very busy this time!"


    "..."


    "..."


    "It''s too early. I have something to do when I go back. See you tomorrow!" After talking for more than an hour, Tianchen said goodbye to them.


    ...


    It was the morning when I left London. It took fifteen or six hours to fly back to the academy city from there. When I got off the plane, it was almost noon here.


    Of course, Tianchen didn''t need jet lag, but Inticus was a little uncomfortable.


    "ßÑ¡ª"


    After taking Indices to settle lunch and visiting a convenience store, the two returned to this cheap student dormitory.


    "Um?"


    Tianchen took a look at the house. It was very clean. It should have been specially cleaned by someone, and would do it. After thinking about it, only the few people were there.


    Item 0056


    The next day, on the street.


    Tianchen and Inticus wandered around, as usual, as the owner, he brought the nuns out to find food, and once again resumed the daily life of the school city.


    The trip to London has also become a memory of yesterday. Of course, for the girl in front of her, it is a precious part of her limited memory.


    "Um?"


    "this is¡­¡­?"


    Tianchen stopped suddenly and frowned. It was a very subtle and strange feeling, a bit...


    "Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Inticus noticed that Tianchen had stopped, and stopped eating ice cream, and looked over suspiciously.


    "I care about..."


    "It''s a bit unclear about the details, let''s check it out!"


    Tianchen suddenly turned around and walked in the other direction. There was a bit of speculation in his heart, and he was even close.


    "Tread, step--"


    Intiksi was a little dazed, and trot to follow Tianchen''s footsteps.


    ...


    A fast food restaurant on the second floor.


    "Chen, are you hungry?"


    Inticus looked around at the surrounding environment, suddenly full of light, and looked at Tianchen expectantly.

 Chapter 823：

    "..."


    Tianchen''s face is full of black lines. You are hungry, but you did take her out to eat. Just a little meal at this fast food restaurant will do.


    "Speaking of which, I miss it so much!"


    Tian Chen sighed. He has almost never touched fast food restaurants, burgers and the like after so many worlds have come.


    The last time I ate a burger, I don¡¯t know how long it will go back. If I remember correctly, it may even be several worlds ago, or even before crossing.


    He is not very used to this kind of place, he prefers quieter places, such as high-end restaurants, coffee shops...


    ...


    At this time, the fast food restaurant is a bit overcrowded and the sound is very noisy.


    "Well--"


    Indicus feasted, almost killing a burger in less than half a minute. This speed is simply eye-catching.


    "Slow down, no one will grab you!"


    Tianchen handed over a glass of iced drink, and then also picked up a hamburger.


    Although I was gnawing on the hamburger, I actually missed it for a while. I won''t say much about the taste, nutrition, appearance, and health.


    At the same time, he cast his eyes on a table not far away.


    In other words, the girl lying on the table is the scene that should happen in the original fate line. If it weren''t attracted to it, it would have been missed.


    ...


    Wearing a witch costume, waist-length black hair, fair skin, on the whole, she is a beautiful girl, with the attributes of a witch at first glance, although...


    Her name is Jishen Qiusha, and she possesses the very rare rough stone ability ¡®Vampire Killer¡¯.


    Blood can attract vampires and turn vampires who draw their own blood into ashes. Even if vampires know that they will die, they can''t help but **** her blood.


    She was born in a mountain village near Kyoto. One night ten years ago, a vampire attacked the mountain village and turned all the villagers into vampires.


    Her mother, including her, was turned into ashes by her blood. In order to stop hurting vampires, she came to Academy City and wanted to get rid of the ability of the''Vampire Killer''.


    Of course, drinking a drop of blood will turn into ashes. It may be just the blood vampires of the''Forbidden World'', or it may be because those vampires are too weak.


    ...


    Jishen Qiusha''s blood can emit a sweet fragrance, and vampires can hardly bear the temptation. Although it is a bit exaggerated, the first half sentence is true.


    At least, Tianchen came here because of curiosity. Although he is not a vampire in this world, he is still the ancestor of several species of vampires.


    Of course, with his strength, it is impossible for him to be intolerable of temptation. It was just that he suddenly found a more delicious and delicious food.


    In the crowd, for example, it was like a pile of tens of dollars of wine, mixed with a bottle of Lafite 1982, which naturally aroused his interest a little.


    As for whether it will turn to ashes, the species is completely different, and the strength is far away. It is fatal to the vampires in this world, and it is just a good food for Tianchen and the others, without any negative impact.


    The fly in the ointment is that it may be because Ji Shen Qiusha''s life level is too low, and her special blood certainly does not have the deliciousness of the blood of the six-level gods.


    ...


    [Suddenly want to collect it, and then slowly cultivate! ¡¿


    Such an idea suddenly appeared in Tianchen''s heart, and then it took root out of control.


    Zhu Yue, Alquette, Alte Luci, Agurola, Gongzuka May, will all like this good blood bag, oh no, it''s a new companion!


    [Well, they will definitely support me! ¡¿


    "Chen, is there a problem with that Toyo Maiden?"


    "Since just now, you have been staring at people." Inticus said contentedly, stroking her belly. In just such a short while, she had already killed twenty burgers.


    "It''s just a little concerned, her ability is a bit weird, so I observed it a little bit!" Tianchen continued to nibble on the hamburger and replied casually.


    He didn''t intend to go up and strike up a conversation, and he would definitely meet again later, so it would be better to think of a solution at that time.


    Before long, a group of middle-aged men in suits came to her, and then, like bodyguards, followed her out of the fast food restaurant.


    Item 0057


    After solving nearly 30 hamburgers and a few cups of milkshakes, Tianchen and Inticus left the fast-food restaurant with a bunch of shocking eyes.


    "Chen, next, go there!"


    Inticus stroking his stomach contentedly, then, his eyes turned to the billboard on the roadside, which promoted a newly opened dessert shop.


    "Ok!"


    "Speaking of which, don''t you worry about getting fat at all? The chubby one..." Tian Chen glanced at the billboard, and then made an oval with both hands.


    Although she needs a lot more energy than the average person because of her complete memory, refining magic power, etc., she definitely makes up for it according to her diet.


    And her current strength, it is still possible to eat fat.


    Having said that, Qishen Qiusha, who happened upon him just now, seems to have killed 30 hamburgers. Do girls now have the habit of gluttony?


    "Don''t worry, there are many methods in the Magic Book..."


    Inticus patted her flat chest and replied confidently, she said so reasonable, she was speechless.


    There are indeed many methods for accelerating the decomposition of food and fat, and transforming them into magic power, life energy...


    ...


    The seventh school district, commercial street, newly opened dessert shop.


    In the past few days, the store was opening activities. The store was almost full of people. After finally finding a place, Inticus ordered half of the table for dessert.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, her stomach, which had been struggling, had returned to its original state.


    "Here--"


    At this moment, a surprised voice came. At the door of the store, two young girls were walking towards Tianchen. It was Misaka Mikoto and Shirai Kuroko.


    "It''s a coincidence that I could meet you here!" Misaka Mikoto said heartily. Obviously, looking at her appearance, she should be in a good mood today.


    "I saw the opening bargain by chance, so..."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"

 Chapter 824：

    Tianchen nodded, and when he was about to say something, he stared at him with a substantive gaze.


    Following this gaze, I saw that behind Misaka Mikoto, the abnormal Shirai Kuroko was staring at him quietly, as if he was venting black air.


    "thump--"


    "Bang bang bang¡ª"


    Bai Jing Heizi kept hitting the ground with his head, babbling in a mixed manner.


    "what--"


    "It''s rare to get rid of the early spring!"


    "The two-person world with my sister..."


    "For this day, even... are ready..."


    "if only¡­¡­"


    "..."


    She created a two-person world, and then what was the plan she made a long time ago, but there have been too many things recently, and there is no time to implement it.


    "..."


    Tianchen has a black line on his face, is it really good to say it like this? Talking to yourself is not a good habit.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Inticus asked blankly.


    "Nothing, just a perverted self-report..."


    Shirai Kuroko''s actions immediately attracted a lot of eyes, and I saw that Misaka Mikoto''s face turned red, but it turned from red to black, the kind at the bottom of the pot.


    "you give me¡­¡­"


    ...


    From time to dusk, commercial street.


    "See you later!"


    After leaving the dessert shop, the group wandered around for another afternoon. It was not until the sky got dark that Misaka Mikoto and Shirai Kuroko wanted to say goodbye to Tianchen.


    The dormitory of Tokiwadai Middle School has strict access control. They live under the control of the dormitory. If it is not necessary, they dare not defy the slightest.


    "We should go back too!"


    It is not far from the student dormitory where he lives, and it takes less than half an hour to walk back.


    ...


    "ßÑ¡ª"


    It didn''t take long before he returned to the student dormitory.


    "..."


    Opening the door of the dormitory, I saw a bad red-haired priest smoking a cigarette impatiently, and when he heard the door opening, he looked over and turned his eyes on for a while.


    Most of this picture is obviously Stir Magnus, referred to as the bad red-haired priest.


    "Hey, is this a thief?"


    Tian Chen said flatly, didn''t care about these, put the food in his hands into the refrigerator on his own.


    ...


    Tianchen can be sure that this student dormitory has definitely been broken into N times. When he was away, the dark part of the school city and the stagnant loop must have been checked many times.


    Of course, there is nothing important here either, all his things are placed in a different space.


    The arrival of this bad red-haired priest, according to the fate of the original book, must be for the ¡®Vampire Killer¡¯, the alchemist Oreos Ishad.


    It should have been ordered by Aleister, oh no, I can''t say the order, they are not subordinate, this is exactly what Tianchen meant, so that he will not interfere in this matter suddenly.


    ...


    "Just be asked by God to see the child''s current living environment!"


    "did not expect¡­¡­"


    Steer looked at the only bed with the smoke in his mouth, his brows jumped.


    "..."


    There is no rebuttal, sleeping with the little nun in his arms every night, although he didn''t do anything, it really made people totally uneasy, but he didn''t have a stand to say anything.


    "Let''s talk about it, what are you doing here specially for me this time?"


    "Don''t show up any excuses for reminiscing about the past, after all, we only met two days ago, so let''s go straight to the topic!" Tian Chen said directly when Inticus entered the door.


    Item 0058


    As night fell, a certain building was not far away.


    "Probably that''s it!"


    Two figures stood upright, it was Steele and Tianchen. Now, Steele was holding the materials and told Tianchen about the specific circumstances of this incident.


    Although Tianchen had already known it, it didn''t matter if he didn''t know it.


    "So, a little question?"


    "what?"


    "I, an absolute person on the scientific side, intervening in this matter, no matter how you look at it, it''s not appropriate!" Tian Chen asked casually with a gleam in his eyes.


    Although it may seem like a trivial matter for those with scientific abilities to defeat magicians, some paranoid magicians will be regarded as provocations and become the fuse of conflict.


    Moreover, the Roman Orthodox Church also learned of this matter, and it is impossible to hide it.


    "That''s why I was sent here. It''s a joint action between the magic side and the science side. After that, there will be negotiations from the top...!" Steele said helplessly. He is basically a soy saucer.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter, this is not something I need to consider!"


    Following the list of banned books, the information of this vest is probably already on the table of the major forces, and I am not afraid of exposing anything.


    Even if the identity of this Level 6 Absolute Ability is still a vest, it is enough as long as the identity of the invader of another world is hidden.

 Chapter 825：

    With the passage of time, more incidents have been involved, which is exactly what he wants.


    "Alchemist Oreos Isard..."


    "Let''s go!"


    Tianchen didn''t involve much alchemy, and none of the alchemists under the eternal kingdom''s blood raiding the world and the moon world had reached the sixth rank.


    Of course, it''s not that this system is weak, it''s just that Nina, who hasn''t encountered a strong alchemist, has swept the world violently, and now has reached Tier 5.


    ...


    Walk into''Sanzejuku'', and inside is a wide hall.


    "The enchantment is good..."


    In the luxuriously decorated hall, people come and go. These are the students who come here for tuition. Speaking of which, the pressure for further education in this country seems to be quite high.


    When the two passed by, they didn''t attract anyone''s attention. There were two sides to this enchantment, and the students of the two were at different spatial levels.


    It is barely good to be able to achieve this level, and it is still eye-catching.


    To be honest, that alchemist Oreos, fighting in a place like a magic workshop, could theoretically approach the strength of Tier 6.


    However, in the original fate line, he was directly frightened.


    That''s why it is said to be theoretical strength. The real battle involves many aspects, such as xinxing, will, etc., and there are even various hole cards and explosions...


    ...


    "Tread, tread--"


    "Crack¡ª"


    With the sound of their footsteps, they walked up the stairs, the cold air escaped, and the ice began to spread on the ground and walls, and finally, even the space...


    "In this way, it''s okay, even if he hides on the other side, it''s no use!"


    In this enchantment, Aureos should be able to hide on the other side, without jumping out at all, it is difficult to reach him without a special method.


    Of course, direct violence to destroy the enchantment is possible, but there is no guarantee for the safety of the people inside. Tianchen does not care about the others, but the blood-packed **** Qiusha he scheduled is still inside.


    "Freeze the space..."


    Steele''s eyes were almost staring out, as long as he walked over it step by step, no matter what the attack was, as long as it was within the cold air range, even on the other side, it would be frozen.


    "The wings of the blazing sky are brilliance, and brilliance is the pure whiteness that exposes sin--"


    "Pure whiteness is purification..."


    "..."


    One after another, the voices sounded like a chorus, and a small blue and white ball of light appeared on the center of each student''s eyebrows...


    "It''s just a copy of the "Gregor Anthem""


    "The ultimate weapon of the Roman Orthodox Church is composed of three thousand three hundred and thirty-three monks..." Steele explained as he took out the rune card.


    However, he hasn''t waited for him to finish...


    "Crack, crack¡ª"


    Hundreds or thousands of spheres of light attacked the two of them. However, before they got close, they turned into crystals directly under the cold air of the frozen space.


    Even the energy has been crystallized, and it can''t play a role at all.


    "Go to sleep..."


    Tian Chen said indifferently, although he is relatively indifferent and even able to disregard life, he is not interested in slaughtering some students who have no power to restrain the chicken.


    It doesn''t make any sense, it will only lower your impression score. After all, there is a young girl watching it!


    "Thump, thump¡ª"


    The tyrannical mental power was swept away, the group hypnotized, and the sound of falling to the ground continued to sound. After a while, all the two thousand students here fell into a deep sleep.


    "when--"


    At this moment, a dart attached to a golden chain suddenly struck from the other side, and in the blink of an eye, it came to the two of them, and an ice shield instantly appeared.


    "Instant Alchemy¡ª¡ª"


    "moment--"


    "..."¡ÁN


    "You broke your throat... heh cough, I mean, you don''t have the strength to dissolve this into gold..." Tianchen coughed dryly, and almost subconsciously shouted the classic lines.


    The ice he used to create the sixth-order strength, with the strength of Aureos, or his clone, can''t dissolve the slightest, if it can dissolve him, it should be the sixth-order strength.


    Item 0059


    "Hey, bad priest!"


    "I?"


    Steer was taken aback when he heard the words, and pointed at himself blankly. As a quiet crowd eating melons, he was suddenly shouted to the point that he didn''t react.


    Also, what the **** is the term ¡®bad priest¡¯? A certain priest was speechless for a while.


    "Don''t mess around..."


    Tianchen rolled his eyes, and brought a little dumb brother Fei with him, and with him pretending to be forceful, it was really a little unbelievable.


    If he was replaced by a beautiful girl, he wouldn''t mind chatting a few words...


    "Crack¡ª"


    "Crack, crack¡ª"


    When the voice fell, ripples appeared in the space, and after a while, the sound of fragmentation sounded.


    The pitch-black, small cracks constantly emerged, densely packed, as if they were about to swallow everything, and the space nearby began to shatter on a large scale.


    Compared to the previous impact, the space is slightly frozen, now it is more direct.


    Regardless of whether you hide on the other side of this ¡®Sanze School¡¯ enchantment, all the space on this floor will be shattered. As long as you lurking nearby, you will be a pot of stew.


    ...

 Chapter 826：

    He didn''t bother to play hide-and-seek games with the other party. When the other party saw his strength, he obviously wouldn''t choose to be tough. He would definitely take a sneak attack like a fly from time to time.


    Although it''s useless, there is a fly flying in front of you, so let''s slap it to death.


    In the final analysis, what was hidden for a sneak attack was just a poor clone that was made, and even a poor creature that had no meaning.


    After solving it, you still need to find the deity.


    ...


    "It''s really straightforward..." Still sighed, surrounded by space cracks. If you don''t want to be shredded, you really can''t move.


    Those small space cracks, like silk threads, looked nothing special, but the warning signs that kept rising in his heart told him that it was a fatal threat.


    The hidden avatar of Oreos was shattered by the space power without any exposure.


    "Have you killed him? What should I do next?" Steel took off the cigarette from his mouth, heaved a sigh of relief, and looked at the boy in front of him.


    "Although he didn''t show up, I can feel that it was only a clone that was killed. Let''s go, next, find his deity, and then end..."


    "Of course, there is a girl who is watching!"


    Tianchen didn''t move, but looked in the direction of the stairs, where there was a girl in a witch costume, watching them calmly.


    It was the girl Ji Shen Qiusha who ate 30 burgers in the fast food restaurant before, even though she didn''t know Tianchen at all.


    "You, who are you?"


    "And... the purpose of coming here is...?" Ji Shen Qiusha asked blankly, without the slightest fear on his face, nor the thought of running away.


    "For the purpose, visit and should."


    It is actually not a lie to say that it was a visit. He didn''t care about Aureos''s affairs. His involvement in the academy city had nothing to do with Tianchen.


    There is only one purpose, and that is to take away the girl in front of him, and Aureos will stop him, so he is easily dealt with. The order of priority is completely opposite...


    "stare--"


    "It''s just to deal with the alchemist who is messing around in''School City''. The main goal is still..." Tianchen looked at the girl in front of him and stared at her to take a step back.


    "I refuse, only here can I..."


    Ji Shen Qiusha refused without hesitation. She had seen this look a lot, even if she was walking on the street, many men would see her like this.


    ...


    If this were the case, she would have been used to it and just ignore it, but in the eyes of the young man, there was not that disgusting look in her eyes.


    On the contrary, she didn''t know if it was an illusion, from his eyes, she felt a vague familiarity.


    Although it was not the kind between men and women, it was very much like the eyes of those vampires who had been turned into ashes, appetite, and even...possessiveness.


    ...


    ¡¾impossible! ¡¿


    Ji Shen Qiusha shook his head and put this idea behind him. If the person in front of him is a vampire, it is impossible to chat with her calmly and calmly.


    "Nice look."


    "However, this is just to inform you, not to ask for your opinion!"


    Tianchen said seriously, not only can she be used as a blood bag, but can also warm the bed, what reason is there to let her fly away?


    "..."


    "Um?"


    ¡¾According to John''s Revelation Chapter 8 verse 7¡ª¡ª¡¿


    [The first angel, the sound of destruction holding a wind instrument is reproduced here! ¡¿


    Just when Tianchen was about to do something, there was a sound in his ear, raised his head, his gaze penetrated the building and looked at the outside sky.


    The dark night sky was dyed red, and a red beam of light descended suddenly.


    Although he knew that this building would be restored even if it was destroyed, the two invaders, he and Steele, definitely did not receive treatment for restoration.


    Moreover, Aureos may be eager to use this Roman Orthodox ¡®Gregor¡¯s chant¡¯s sacred spell bombing to eliminate Tianchen and Steele.


    Although even hard resistance would not hurt him at all, the bad priest next to him was different.


    "Bloom!"


    The cold air spread, and it condensed in an instant, and several ice-blue petals of about one meter bloomed on the heads of the three of them.


    Chapter 0060 ends here!


    "boom--"


    The moment the red beam of light bombarded down, people within dozens of miles near the huge roar could hear it clearly, and the movement was really too loud.


    Of course, the surrounding area was under martial law by the Anbu. In fact, the nearby guards had already rushed over, but they were all stopped.


    "Bang bang¡ª"


    Countless broken stones and broken glass splashed, from top to bottom, the whole building was penetrated in half, and it has not collapsed. It can only be said that the quality of the original construction was high.


    Replaced with some tofu dregs projects, it is estimated that the beam of light has not yet attacked, and the building is directly crooked and lying dead! (Fog!)


    "Fly here!"


    "Nothing can touch you!"


    Right here, a voice sounded, and two sentences were spoken in succession.


    "Um?"


    Next to Tianchen, Qishen Qiusha, who was guarded by him, flew up, and the splashed gravel and glass were all bounced away when they were about to touch her.


    A chain of ice crystals suddenly appeared, extending to the flying Qishen Qiusha, wrapped her waist, and pulled her back.


    "Break--!"


    "Fly back!"


    "This... how is this possible?"


    A few tens of meters away, a green-haired man dressed in Italian-made pure white suits and leather shoes looked astonished. He kept piercing the waves with needles and repeating orders.

 Chapter 827：

    However, this was of no use, Ji Shen Qiusha was still dragged back, and finally fell in Tianchen''s arms, um, the kind that the princess held.


    "You can''t escape, in this life..." Tianchen smiled lightly, ignoring the slight struggle of the girl in his arms.


    "That''s... Golden Dayan Art?"


    "Is it still invalid?"


    Steele looked dumbfounded. As a magician, he naturally knew what this meant, but the failure of the''Golden Day''s Art'' was obviously more shocking.


    In recent days, he feels that his concept has been refreshed, and this one in front of him is like a cloud of fog.


    "Yes!"


    Aureos¡¯s ¡®Golden Genius Art¡¯ is not to distort reality according to what he says, but to distort reality according to what he has in mind.


    In theory, as long as the inner thoughts are firm and distracting, you can turn anything into reality as you like.


    However, this is only a theoretical possibility, and when the strength, mystery, and level are completely crushed, the collision of the two obviously commands invalidation.


    In short, the level of Frost Ice is much higher than the magic of ¡®Golden Day Evangelion¡¯, it¡¯s that simple.


    ...


    The bombardment continued. Although the ice crystal flower and the red beam were completely out of proportion in size, the latter couldn''t shake it at all.


    The two are still in a stalemate, oh no, it can''t be called a stalemate at all. To make an analogy, it is like holding a weed and constantly attacking the concrete floor.


    I didn''t even want to deal with it. After a while, the red beam of light gradually dimmed and finally disappeared.


    "it is finally over!"


    Steer looked at the dissipated clouds in the sky through the blasted building, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he was only playing soy sauce and was only watching the battle, he was equally thrilling, for fear that one of them would accidentally be involved and directly turn into scum.


    The sacred bombardment of the ¡®Gregor Anthem¡¯ sacred spell just now has exceeded the category of Tier 5 in power, but it is still a little bit far away from Tier VI.


    This is the power of the big army. Of course, these three thousand people have different levels of strength, at most Tier 3 and Tier 4, and Tier 5 is only a handful.


    If you change to the "Magic Legion" under Tianchen, even if you don¡¯t add the powerhouses in the legion that have reached the sixth rank, the magician group below the sixth rank can fight, and you can kill the sixth rank, or the slaughter. The power of two dimensions.


    ...


    At the same time, Europe, Italy.


    In the Orthodox Church of Rome, the Great Sanctuary of the Vatican, the world''s greatest holy place, 3,333 monks who were singing the mantra fell to the ground at the same time.


    The attack that was supposed to end with a single blow did not work. It could only continue to bombard, and finally drained the magic power of all monks abruptly.


    That''s not to mention, more than 3,000 monks, all of them pale, unconscious, and even aging, which is an overdraft of vitality.


    These people are all fanatics, and their magic power is overdrawn and magic backwashed. The price is basically half abolished. Even if the injury recovers, the strength and vitality will be greatly reduced.


    ...


    "The spoiler disappeared, now it''s your turn!" Tianchen looked at Aureos who was still piercing the waves and repeating orders, and said lightly.


    "It seems that there is no need to fight, let''s stop here!"


    Originally, the "Golden Dayan Art" just couldn''t affect Tianchen and the things he made, as long as it was not aimed at him, it could be displayed.


    And now, because of the shock, he planted in his heart the doubt that he didn''t believe in the "Golden Dayan Art" and that any idea could not be realized.


    Therefore, it is natural that the thoughts in the heart cannot be turned into reality, and even the destroyed "Sansawa School" building has not been restored like the original fate line.


    "thump--"


    A direct mental shock stunned Oreos, who was already mentally unstable, and the battle ended simply.


    "The next thing is left to you, bad priest!" Tianchen left such a sentence, and then turned around and left without looking back.


    He didn''t tell Aureos about Inticus. Instead of breaking all his existence and obsessions, he might as well let him hold the desire to save Inticus.


    This is also the last pity for him...


    Item 0061


    At least Aureos, compared to losing his memory and changing his face in the original fate line, the current result may be better for him.


    As long as he doesn''t kill himself and keeps a little low-key, it shouldn''t be difficult to save his life.


    As the first alchemist in the world to successfully perform the''Golden Day''s Art'', all powers on the magic side would be interested in him except for the Roman Orthodox Church.


    ...


    In addition, he was once one of the few secret recorders of the Roman Orthodox Church.


    This identity alone is enough for him to seek the asylum of one party. In short, compared to the dead, he can create more value when he is alive.


    The Roman Orthodox Church has a huge power, but the tree attracts the wind, not to mention the other parties will not be weak, and there is no fear of offending the Roman Orthodox Church.


    The major forces have always checked and balanced each other, full of overt and secret struggles. Maybe they are willing to do so for the sake of disgusting the Roman Orthodox Church.


    ...


    What happens after this has nothing to do with Tianchen. As said before, Aureos is only incidentally, Ji Shen Qiusha is the main target.


    "Tread, step--"


    "Tonight...what the **** is going on...?"


    "A terrorist?"


    "Don''t worry about so much for the time being, Anbu finally released the martial law and rescued the wounded as quickly as possible..."


    "At the same time, don''t let nearby pedestrians approach..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Not long after the battle of Misawa School was over, it was possible that the fellow Steer contacted Aleister and quickly evacuated the dark part that blocked the nearby area.


    These heavily armed guards had been stopped by the Anbu before, and only a few minutes ago received the latest order from above, they rushed over immediately.


    ...


    Some people noticed Tianchen passing by and the girl in his arms, but they didn''t say much, they just reminded him that the neighborhood is dangerous and don''t get close.

 Chapter 828：

    As for the princess hug? Although it is bold enough, it is not illegal. It is normal for young girls to show affection, and even if they can¡¯t stand it...


    After all, in this country, women can get married at the age of 16.


    Even several male guards smiled and gave a thumbs up secretly, looking like a person coming...


    ...


    On summer nights, the stars shine.


    At this point in time, most cities are very lively, but there are very few people outside in Academy City, even if it is the summer vacation.


    "Let me down..."


    Ji Shen Qiusha looked at Tianchen calmly, with no fluctuation in his tone, but his face was still slightly flushed under the night.


    "Speaking of it, I thought you would take the opportunity to call for help just now, with the intention of attracting their attention!" Tianchen chuckled and put down the girl in his arms.


    Originally, he was ready to give her a mute technique, and then, unexpectedly, Ji Shen Qiusha did not resist, even said nothing.


    "Even if you call for help, you can''t be saved, it will only hurt them in the end!" Ji Shen Qiusha sorted out the hair that was blown away by the wind, and replied blankly.


    "Do I look so cruel?"


    "Um!"


    Jishen Qiusha nodded without hesitation, with a serious expression, looking at her in surprise, as if asking, ¡®isn¡¯t it? ¡¯.


    "..."


    "I don''t know what to do. Oreos promised to help me seal this ability, but now everything is back to the original..."


    A trace of sadness flashed in Ji Shen Qiusha''s eyes. Now Aureos has been arrested because of the person in front of him, and God knows if he can meet him again.


    Turning vampires into ashes again and again, and taking their lives with their own hands, but inadvertently, is indeed too heavy for an ordinary girl.


    ...


    In the night, the two were strolling quietly.


    I still talked from time to time, and I thought it was lovers spreading out who didn¡¯t know. Who would have thought that they were only first acquaintances, and one of them was forcibly kidnapped.


    The girl quietly recounted her past, and she didn''t keep it because of Tianchen, the person who kidnapped her. Maybe she felt affinity from Tianchen!


    Of course, perhaps, she also wants to find someone to talk to...


    "For you, what you are carrying is really a bit heavy..."


    Tianchen listened quietly, even though he already knew everything about her, he even read the information given by Steel today.


    But knowing her information and details, and listening to her personally told her, there are totally two feelings, he can feel the helplessness and tiredness of the girl''s heart.


    After a long time, the two finally arrived at the student dormitory where he lived.


    "You want to take me home for the night?"


    "Afraid?"


    "They are coming soon, I hope you can''t kill them..."


    The them in Ji Shen Qiusha''s mouth obviously refer to vampires, her abilities have not been sealed, and maybe there will be a vampire attack in the next moment.


    She was not worried about herself, but the safety of those vampires. Even if her blood was not turned into ashes, the young man next to her would not sit idly by.


    The vampires she had seen were not much better than ordinary people. The people in front of her could definitely sweep away, and it was unknown whether they could completely kill the vampires.


    "They, won''t come... as long as you... put your mark on me..."


    Item 0062


    "Imprinted?"


    "Yes, what do you mean...?"


    When Ji Shen Qiusha heard the words, his face turned red again, and he looked at Tianchen deeply. Such words can easily associate with some bad things.


    "ßÑ¡ª"


    Tianchen didn''t say much, and walked into the dormitory on his own. The girl hesitated for a moment, and finally followed in.


    Just as the young man in front of her said before, she had no right to choose, and she didn''t think she could escape just by being notified.


    What''s more, what can you do if you escape? Everything returns to the original state. The days that made her numb and tired, repeated the reaping of the vampire''s life, surrounded by death.


    In addition, there is one more point.


    Although in her mind, someone''s image is already very awkward, but unexpectedly there is no feeling of disgust, and if it can really solve her problem...


    ...


    "Well--"


    "Chen, I''m hungry..."


    As soon as Tianchen came in, a somewhat confused voice came, and after shouting a few words, there was no sound.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Tianchen looked speechless, a certain nun was lying on the bed and fell asleep happily. The voice just now should be her talking in sleep.


    Speaking of which, he, the owner, occupies too many positions in the girl''s life. Perhaps he should sigh with relief at this time.


    "Have a good dream, see you tomorrow!"


    Tianchen casually pointed, and an invisible wave melted into her body. The girl who was sleeping in a shallow sleep was sleeping more soundly at this moment, um, more fragrant.


    The little magic that aids in sleep, the kind that works great, she is also very tired from these days of travel, so she should take a good rest.


    Ahem, this is definitely not to not be disturbed! (Serious face!)


    As for the ¡®stagnation loop¡¯, this thing hasn¡¯t appeared near Tianchen¡¯s house for a long time.


    ...


    "Um?"


    "She is?"


    Jishen Qiusha walked in slowly, and looked at the silver-haired girl who was sleeping in surprise.

 Chapter 829：

    "You should know the purpose of Aureos, she is the person Aureos wants to save, but she doesn''t need to be saved now..."


    Tianchen stroked her hair, just looking at her smiling face, she would be unconsciously attracted, her former companions all wanted to save her.


    Seeing her unsuspecting sleepy face, even the gentleman can hardly have evil thoughts, otherwise, getting along for so long, the affection degree is still full, long ago...


    "That''s it!"


    Ji Shen Qiusha was silent, and she could imagine how Aureos would collapse after knowing all this, which completely denied the belief he had always believed.


    "I didn''t tell him just now..."


    "you¡­¡­"


    However, when she moved her gaze away from You Inticus and looked towards Tianchen, she was stunned.


    Even in the battle of Misawa School just now, there was not much change in the three expressionless expressions, and this moment could no longer be maintained.


    ...


    It was a pair of...blood red eyes.


    More eye-catching than rubies, as long as you have seen it, you will never forget it!


    This is not the point. What is important is the meaning of these eyes. Although it is very different from the vampire she has encountered, it cannot change the fact that he is a vampire.


    "You are also those..."


    Ji Shen Qiusha took a few steps back, with incredulous eyes, and at first he vaguely felt a sense of familiarity, which was actually the case.


    "Yes, I am also a vampire!"


    "do not come!"


    "You will... die too..."


    A plea flashed in Ji Shen Qiusha''s eyes. She didn''t want to see the person in front of her, like those vampires before, turned to ashes and covered the ground.


    "Your blood, in addition to being more delicious, is ineffective to me!"


    "Just put my mark on it, and the rest of the vampires won''t feel close at all, and your''vampire killer'' ability can be considered solved!"


    Tianchen walked towards her slowly, a ray of light flashed in his red pupils, lightly smelling the scent from her blood.


    Even if it is not a vampire of the same species, but due to the coercion of blood, other vampires dare not approach at all, and are completely marked by him.


    Family of blood, partner... probably that''s what it meant.


    ...


    The next day, early morning.


    The sun was shining and Tianchen opened his eyes. There was a faint smell of blood in the room, and scattered blood stains on the sheets.


    These blood stains are not only dripped when sucking blood, but also blood...


    Vampire sucking blood is an indescribable enjoyment for the person who is sucked blood, with a certain effect, and then she completely sinks...


    Going directly through the process of improving the degree of goodwill, to this step, having said that, although a certain nun has been asleep, she has been by her side! (Gentleman''s face!)


    ...


    After a long time, on the table.


    "Chen, who is she?"


    While eating bread, Inticus looked at Qishen Qiusha who was aside. At this moment, she changed into the witch costume and put on the uniform of the academy.


    "Ji Shen Qiusha, is the witch who saw in the fast food restaurant yesterday. Yesterday she encountered danger and was rescued easily!" Tianchen baffled calmly.


    It''s not completely blind, she is indeed involved in the incident, and it is indeed very dangerous.


    "Let''s not talk about this, I have to send her back to her residence in a moment!"


    He wanted her to live here, but this cheap dormitory was still too crowded. It was originally a single dormitory.


    Item 0063


    August 9th, early morning.


    "Then, I''ll go in first..."


    "See you later!"


    Ji Shen Qiusha said goodbye softly, looked at Tian Chen with a complicated expression, and then turned and left.


    From the front, you can see a lot of high-end buildings standing from a distance, among them is the student dormitory of the "Misty Hill Women''s College".


    As an outsider, still a male, he was turned away directly and could only watch her enter.


    ...


    In the original fate line, Qishen Qiusha brought the cross with the enchantment of ¡®Mobile Church¡¯, sealed his ability, and was dropped out of school because of his inability.


    Now, the ability has not been sealed, and therefore, will not be kicked out of Wuqiu Women''s College, the student dormitory here can still stay.


    Otherwise, his low-cost dormitory is really too crowded, and he is considering changing to a high-end apartment, although it is not impossible, well, it is worth considering.


    Having said that, looking at her far away back, you can vaguely find that her walking posture is a little awkward, as for the reason, there is no need to say more. (Gentleman''s face!)


    ...


    "Indix, we should go back!"


    "Um!"


    Inticus nodded in response. Although she was a little suspicious, she didn''t understand this kind of thing at all. If it were someone else, she would definitely be able to guess something.


    Soon, her gaze was attracted by a cold drink shop. She didn''t know that last night, right next to her, in front of her sleeping, these two...


    ...


    "Chen!"


    "what happened?"


    Tianchen turned his head and looked at Inticus who was pulling the corner of his clothes.


    "I picked this up. I saw Chen used it last time. It seems to be a magical thing that can get a lot of money and buy a lot of things!"

 Chapter 830：

    "I want pudding, cake..."


    Inticus raised the envelope in her hand and a card that she took out from it, her eyes sparkling with dazzling light, and she looked at him expectantly.


    Tianchen took the card and glanced at it for a while. This is a savings card. To some extent, it is indeed a magical thing that can buy a lot of things.


    Of course, the premise is that there is real money in it. This is not the point. Picking up a savings card always feels a bit subtle.


    "If I remember correctly, this should be..." Tian Chen raised his head, looked around for a while, and then a faint flash of suspicion flashed in his eyes.


    He and Indicus took a shortcut back. The road is really remote and there is no camera at all. Of course, there must be a stagnant loop.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s the thing in the line of fate in the original book. This time the instigator seems to be...


    ...


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t this possible?"


    Indix''s tone fell down and stared at him pitifully, with an expression that was hard to refuse.


    "Um... of course!"


    Tianchen replied, his funds are now sponsored by Aleister''s friendship, and she can spend whatever she wants.


    "At this time..."


    It should have been a few days since the distribution of envelopes containing savings cards had happened. In the original fate line, it seemed that he was hit by Misaka Mikoto on August 10.


    Although a lot of changes have now taken place, it is still a question whether you can bump into it.


    "It''s gone!"


    Tianchen''s mental power swept across the neighborhood in an instant, and he didn''t see the target. It wasn''t the savings card that was scattered during this time period.


    ...


    After strolling around in the nearby commercial street, I met Inticus'' request and helped her buy a lot of snacks and desserts before going back.


    "Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª"


    "You guys, it''s so pleasant!"


    Steele walked in and saw the two people watching TV while eating, and he was speechless. He has been busy with Aureos yesterday.


    "..."


    "After you left, things are roughly like this!" Steele talked a little bit about the follow-up of this incident...


    "Aureos, he accepted the asylum of Puritan?"


    "Did you tell him?" Tianchen raised his brows and asked rhetorically.


    "At first he couldn''t believe it, but now he has calmed down. Generally speaking, he is in the same mood as us!"


    "Only blessings left!"


    Steele laughed at himself. In contrast, that person did much more to save Inticus than they did, and he could understand his feelings now.


    The saints and princesses who have always wanted to save in their hearts are now saved and possessed. It is probably this kind of subtle mood!


    "Is there anything else?"


    "The main thing is to say goodbye to you. Today, Oreos and I will return to the UK. This matter will definitely not be the case for the Roman Orthodox side."


    "On the Roman Orthodox side, all members of the''Gregor Anthem Team'' were severely damaged and almost completely destroyed. Not a single person could not recover for more than a decade and was provoked like this..."


    Steele smiled bitterly and glanced at Tianchen speechlessly. Now he and Aureos are behind this matter, but it was actually the one in front of him who did it.


    If you don''t rush back to England as soon as possible and stay here, maybe the strong of the Roman Orthodox Church will be killed, and his ending will definitely be miserable.


    As for Aleister, as long as it is not aimed at the Academy City, he will definitely not stop it. The two major forces on the magic side are fighting, he should be happy to see it!


    "I hope I can see you alive next time..."


    Tianchen glanced at him sympathetically, and God knew if he would be attacked on the way back, even on the plane.


    Item 0064


    The Orthodox Church in Rome has 2 billion believers and has churches in 113 countries. It is the largest cross sect and has always claimed to be the most orthodox sect.


    Obviously, I''ve been arrogant all the time. After eating such a big loss this time, the ghost knows what he will do, but since Lola has done this, she must be sure.


    He doesn''t need to care about these things, Laura will arrange it, and there should be no problems.


    ...


    Seventh School District, Commercial Street, afternoon.


    "Where is the gluttonous nun?" The honey-colored long-haired girl waved her hand and trot to come to Tianchen, seemingly panting.


    "Your physical strength is really..."


    Tianchen looked at her helplessly, that is, running for tens of meters, it was already so strenuous, wouldn''t it be difficult to have fun in the future.


    This gentleman''s question will not be mentioned for the time being, I will talk about it after practice in the future. (Serious face!)


    "She is practicing magic!"


    "I helped her prepare a lot of food and snacks. I shouldn''t be going out these days!" Tianchen replied. The magician needs to learn and research a lot. It''s normal to be a guest housemaid.


    For example, Kuonji Yuzhu, Aosaki Orange... often stay at home to study.


    At noon today, after lunch, Inticus suddenly said that she had some inspiration, and then eagerly studied it. Then, there was a light bulb missing.


    Although she was also good to follow, the two-person world clearly felt more.


    "Magic? Exactly!"


    The bee-eater froze for a moment, then smiled and made a ¡®V¡¯ gesture.


    Recalling the situation on the magic side that Tianchen had mentioned to her before, only then did he think of the big stomach nun, who seemed to be a magician, although she was a little unqualified.


    "I can finally be alone today!"


    Bee-eater Fuck Chi took Tianchen''s hand and pulled him to some shops, um, women''s supplies shops.


    ...


    Commercial street, inside a clothing store.

 Chapter 831：

    It''s not too embarrassing, there is also a couple of a man and a woman in this store.


    "Really, my sister has started to choose children''s products again, obviously the room is full of..."


    "Humph--"


    "Student Shirai, what did you buy?"


    "Within the decisive victory...cough cough..."


    "..."


    This series of familiar sounds is naturally the Misaka Mikoto group of four. I have to say that this world is really small, and I can meet it everywhere...


    "Eh--!!"


    "Senior Chen, why are you here?" Chuchun Shili was surprised.


    "In the rumors, there are many perverts who like to collect women''s items. Isn''t it...?" Baijing Kuroko decisively turned his attention away and hid the things he bought behind him.


    "..."


    "Chen, how about this..."


    The bee-eater Goji walked over, holding a white hood with lace in his hand, and when he saw Misaka Mikoto and his group, he was a little dazed.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Misaka Mikoto flushed, pointed at her vaguely, and looked at the size, a trace of unwillingness flashed in her eyes.


    "Of course, let Chen help choose..."


    "..."


    In this awkward atmosphere, the group of people separated after visiting the store.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, until dusk.


    This is the campus shared by five noble girls'' schools outside of the "School Garden". It is a large enclosed space enclosed by a fence, just like a small town in Western Europe.


    Tokiwadai Middle School has two dormitory buildings, which are inside and outside of the school¡¯s garden. Misaka Mikoto lives outside, and the bee-eater is inside.


    "goodbye!"


    Bee-eater Caoqi suddenly stood on tiptoe, kissed Tianchen''s face, waved his hand, and trot away.


    At this moment, Tianchen could feel countless sights cast on him, and these sights were full of malice, curiosity, and scrutiny...


    At the same time, at this moment, he was promoted to the No. 1 public enemy of Tokiwadai Middle School.


    ...


    "Interesting, Level5 ¡®mastery in the heart¡¯, bee-eaters pray?"


    "That man..."


    Somewhere, a long and straight black girl holding a gorgeous folding fan looked at the distant back, a curious look flashed in her eyes.


    ...


    "It''s crazy enough..."


    Just now, a bunch of girls rushed towards him viciously, still a bunch of girls at least Leve13.


    Because I didn''t want to run away without grace, and didn''t want to use violence against a group of young girls, I had no choice but to hypnotize them in the end.


    After leaving the garden of the school, the sky was also dark.


    "Isn''t it there yet?"


    Tianchen wandered aimlessly in remote alleys, a place where few people pass by during the day, let alone at night now.


    The mental power continued to spread, and he began to search the neighborhood. The entire seventh school district was not too big, and even if he scanned the entire area, it would not appear to be very exaggerated.


    If he scans the entire world, it will alarm Aleister and the others, as well as the major forces on the magic side, and even the demon gods.


    "Finally found!"


    Within the range of the mental power scan, his target finally appeared. Following the direction, Tian Chen calmly walked over.


    ...


    More than ten minutes later, another remote alley.


    What appeared in front of Tianchen was a young girl in a white coat with short black curly hair. Her eyes were a bit half-open, and she was stuffing an envelope in an inconspicuous place at the moment.


    "Got you!"


    The moment she saw Tianchen, the girl was very decisive and turned around and fled.


    Item 0065


    That''s right, the girl in front of her didn''t hesitate at all, she turned around and fled, even ignoring the envelope in her hand and the handbag on the floor.


    "Tsk tusk, am I so scary?"


    Tianchen shook his head, he just greeted him, before he showed any malice, the other party ran away.


    "However, you can''t escape!"


    He didn''t stop her, but walked slowly in the direction of her escape.


    ...


    In the original fate line, Bu Shu Toshin was discovered and besieged by an ¡®armed incapable group¡¯ on August 10, which is tomorrow, when the savings card was distributed.


    The so-called "armed incompetent group" can be called bad, and she used speech skills, acting skills, and anesthetics to easily solve these people.


    But now, at the first sight of Tianchen, she did not respond calmly and coldly, but chose to escape.


    ...


    "Tread, tread--"


    The chaotic footsteps echoed in this remote alley.


    "It''s not a bad thing wandering around!"

 Chapter 832：

    [The temperament, appearance, and the arrogance that naturally reveals, is a person of high level ability? Or high-level...? ¡¿Bu Shu Tooxin thought while running.


    Regardless of the two, it''s best to avoid it when you encounter it. What she is doing now is secretly done, and once she is discovered, she will definitely not be let go.


    "tread--"


    Bu Shu Toixin stopped abruptly, looked behind him vaguely, and then looked forward with indifference.


    "Yo! It should be a young lady who doesn''t come home at night..."


    "This is cute!"


    "Don''t mind chatting with us and having fun together!"


    "It seems unwilling!"


    "..."


    "..."


    Ahead, a few bad guys are walking towards her, their eyes are full of wretchedness, and everyone understands this kind of look.


    [Trouble! ¡¿


    Bu Shu Toixin frowned, and there was a faint, but approaching footstep in his ear.


    ...


    "Do you need me to save you?"


    At this moment, a voice came, interrupting the clamor of the bad guys.


    The roadway around here is very remote and there is no light. In the night, a figure is leaning against the wall.


    Just now, Tianchen had already scanned the neighborhood with mental energy, and a group of bad guys in the direction of Bu Shu Tooxin''s escape were wandering, so they didn''t rush to pursue them.


    "Who are you?"


    "Don''t get in the way! Otherwise...wait..."


    One of the bad guys took a few steps forward and looked in the direction of Tianchen with the moonlight. However, his tone suddenly hesitated.


    "Wait, brother, he is..."


    The bad face turned blue and he involuntarily stepped back.


    He vaguely remembered the fear of being dominated.


    Last month, in a remote alley, he was pushed to the ground by a murderous high school student, beaten and looted, and was despised for fear of being a poor ghost.


    Thinking back to this, the bad guy trembled, his legs fell directly to the ground, and the other bad guys also turned blue after reacting.


    "Excuse me... Excuse me..."


    That''s right, these guys were the bad guys who were robbed by him because of the lack of money when Tianchen first came to the academy city.


    "The world is really small!"


    Tianchen was also speechless, and he was also speechless when his mental power was scanned just now.


    "Crack¡ª"


    With a wave of Tianchen''s hand, a card flew out and was embedded in the wall in front of him. In an instant, the ice began to spread, blocking the road ahead.


    "boom--"


    Immediately afterwards, the water vapor in the air began to freeze, and a frost giant several meters high suddenly appeared.


    After a while, the bad guys all pounced on the street.


    "Poor ghost, prepare more next time..."


    Tianchen came to the fainted Bad and took out a few wallets from them.


    In fact, it was not a deliberate robbery, and now he is not short of funds, that is, he is too idle, purely to pass the time, just like Misaka Mikoto.


    Speaking of it, it seems that Mikoto Misaka hasn''t seen her abuse and kill time recently.


    "Don''t run away?"


    Tianchen turned her head and looked at Bu Shu Toixin, at this moment, she was standing there quietly.


    "At least those with Level 4 ability, So, it''s hard to escape!" Fu Shutou said lightly.


    "Don''t mind having a cup of tea together and chatting about life, right?"


    Tian Chen chuckled invitingly, then motioned for a while, and walked out of the alley.


    Bu Shu Toixin''s eyes flickered, and he followed behind him instead of running away like before.


    Of course, the so-called ¡®talking about life¡¯ is just an attempt to understand the situation of the experiment, absolutely without any indescribable purpose. (Serious face!)


    ...


    Seventh School District, Entertainment Street.


    Most of the people who come and go here are faculty and researchers, but there are very few students. At this point in time, this kind of place is quite lively, and most of the others are closed.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, a restaurant.


    "..."


    "That''s about it!"


    "Maybe, I am a naive hypocrite!"


    "Obviously he is a participant, however, I was touched by the subject!"


    While adding milk to the black tea, Bu Shu Toixin talked about her purpose, somewhat self-deprecating.


    Although Tianchen knew about it a long time ago, he still listened to her, because the plot is only a reference, the distortion of information circulation, his arrival, etc., are not like that in many cases.


    Therefore, you need to get a good understanding of the specific situation.


    Item 0066


    "Speaking of, I''m a stranger to you. Just tell me like this, is it really okay?" Tian Chen took a sip of the black tea and asked with a smile.


    "Maybe, I have found someone who can talk to you!"

 Chapter 833：

    Fu Shujixin said indifferently, although he did think so, but he also had other guesses in his heart.


    Because she felt that the person in front of her should know something, and might even have something to do with Misaka Mikoto, otherwise she wouldn''t be there on purpose.


    "That''s really an honor."


    "I, the object of my confession, try to make a cameo!"


    Tianchen could feel that what the girl in front of her said was not false, maybe she really wanted to talk.


    ...


    "The previous experiment has been completely frozen, but I didn''t expect it to be restarted in the past few days, so I can only..." Bu Shu Tooxin sighed lightly.


    By distributing savings cards, attracting seekers to pass through laneways and blind corners of street monitors to prevent the experiment from proceeding.


    After all, the experiments are high-level secrets, and they are all carried out in remote places.


    Although she seemed to be doing useless work, she was always lucky enough, and it was the only thing she could do.


    [At least, now...]


    Bu Shujixin glanced at Tianchen. Now it is not necessarily useless. The person in front of him may be able to help some, even...


    "Wait, you said''again''?"


    "Is this experiment ever frozen?" Tianchen put down the teacup and frowned when she heard what she said.


    [Does Aleister have any new moves? ¡¿


    ...


    The real purpose of the''Absolutely Powered Evolution Project'' is to deploy man-made superpowers to all corners of the world.


    In the end, the entire world was shrouded in the AIM diffusion field, creating an ¡®artificial heaven¡¯.


    The ultimate goal is like this, the process is not very important, as long as it can cover people''s eyes, it is not impossible for Aleister to change his plan.


    God knows what happened in it, and sure enough, this time it was the right thing to ask Bu Shu Toixin about the situation.


    ...


    "Some time before the experiment, it was probably more than twenty days ago."


    "The core of the experiment, the first in the Academy City, of course, maybe it should be called the second now, and suddenly began to resist the experiment and refused to cooperate!"


    "The experimental plan was completely paralyzed and frozen. However, in the last few days, it will start again!" A hint of helplessness flashed in Bu Shu Toixin''s eyes.


    "He refused to experiment?" Tian Chen was taken aback.


    "According to one party, she has encountered a strong man who is enough to make her feel threatened. Instead of doing such a meaningless massacre, it is better to fight with that person!"


    "In that case, it can evolve to Level 6 faster!"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    [Is it stimulated by me last time? ¡¿


    Calculating the time, it was probably the first time he met Yifang Tongxing (Ringke Yuriko), plus the strong man in her mouth, she was talking about him no matter how you looked at it!


    That is to say, after he came to Academy City, this experiment almost stopped.


    "fair enough!"


    Tianchen shook his head. In any case, the experiment stopped for a month, which is a good thing for someone.


    ...


    In the experiment, one party had to kill 20,000 Misaka Mikoto clones. It was impossible to kill only one every day, and it would take decades to complete the experiment.


    Since the experiment has been carried out to more than nine thousand, then this experiment must have been launched for some time, and it should have started long before he came to this world.


    Let¡¯s not talk about it. You have to conduct hundreds of experiments in a month.


    In other words, because of his inadvertent actions, at least hundreds of Misaka Mikoto clones, referred to as ¡®sister¡¯, were saved.


    Although it wasn''t intentional, it was considered an unsung hero. If Misaka Mikoto knew about it, his favorability would soar directly.


    Well, write this down first!


    ...


    "When will the experiment restart?"


    "Two days later!"


    "I see!" Tianchen nodded, and held up the teacup again.


    Two days later, that would be August 12.


    The Absolute Ability Person¡¯s evolution plan will end much earlier because of his intervention, and now many things have changed, so you need to pay attention.


    "Wait, are you trying to deal with that one?"


    "That unknown powerhouse, is it you? Can make him feel threatened, the ice ability just now, So, are you the only Level 6?"


    Bu Shu Toixin raised his eyebrows, a look of surprise appeared on his expressionless face.


    "Then you don''t need to take care of it!"


    "You only need to help them make some necessary adjustments, such as human feelings. After the plan is frozen, there will be people above them who will deal with it."


    Tian Chen said lightly, even if she knew his vest identity, it wouldn''t be a big deal, many people already knew it.


    In addition, there are also a few ¡®stagnation loops¡¯ in this store. Thinking about it, the conversation between Tianchen and her just now reached Aleister¡¯s ears.


    This was what he said deliberately, and it did not conflict with Aleister''s purpose. The other party originally needed an individual to terminate the experiment, so as to send the cyborg out of the school city.


    Item 0067


    In the original fate line, Kamijou Touma intervened. Now, he is naturally out of his turn, or he is completely passerby now.


    Not being involved in troubles, and living a life that is as unfortunate and ordinary as he is now, it seems that it can''t be regarded as a bad thing for him.


    Naturally, there is no way to talk about the prosperous peach blossom luck.


    Of course, as an important part of Aleister''s plan, the dear friend may be calculated again. Let us mourn for him for a second.


    Now, let''s not talk about the unfortunate emperor Kamijou.

 Chapter 834：

    ...


    "Since there is no response!"


    "Then, I take it as a default!"


    Tianchen glanced at a certain position, and raised the tea cup at the back, chuckled and said hello.


    "I see!"


    Bu Shuxixin nodded, naturally she didn''t know that Tianchen was saying hello to the "Stagnation Loop", and thought she was asking her.


    What she agreed to was the plan Tianchen mentioned earlier. For the words of the person in front of him, Bu Shuxixin felt inexplicably convinced, and she was willing to believe it.


    In other words, even if you don''t believe it, there is no way. Her previous practice of distributing savings cards will definitely not succeed, and she will only take herself in.


    ...


    After saying these things, the atmosphere fell into silence.


    The two drank black tea on their own. After all, the two were just meeting each other for the first time.


    Coupled with this girl''s character, she would not take the initiative to talk.


    In the eyes of other people in this store, they are totally a strange couple, or a couple who may be arguing.


    Time passed by, every minute.


    "Teng¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s too early, I should go back!"


    Bu Shusi stood up with a ¡®teng¡¯ letter, and said flatly.


    "Yes!"


    "It''s really late, just like I just said, do you want to discuss life together?" Tianchen looked at the girl in front of him and said casually.


    "Sexual disturbance...?"


    Bu Shuxixin raised his eyebrows, looked at Tianchen, and uttered such a sentence.


    "If you really want to say that, it''s not wrong!"


    "..."


    The girl was speechless for a while, her indifferent expression was a little unsustainable at this time, she subconsciously stepped back a few steps, then speeded up her pace and left the shop.


    Looking at the three faceless and indifferent face, I wanted to try whether it could be destroyed, just like the face of Ji Shen Qiusha last night, when his face changed.


    It''s inexplicably interesting, well, it''s a bit nasty!


    ...


    After Bu Shu Toixin left, Tianchen continued to drink tea alone.


    "Sure enough, I still prefer pure black tea!" Tianchen frowned and whispered while tasting the black tea with milk.


    "Sister Misaka with up to five figures!"


    "This amount..."


    Tianchen sighed and fell into deep thought.


    It''s very simple to end the ¡®Absolutely Powered Evolution Project¡¯. It¡¯s just a cutscene, as long as one party pass (Ringke Yuriko) she is pushed to the ground. (Cover your face!)


    After that, these Misaka girls will be sent around the world on the grounds of adjustment. There is no problem here, at least there is no need to worry about safety for the time being.


    However, the key is after conquering this world, what should these Misaka girls do?


    This is a bit tangled.


    As high as five digits, it made him feel pressured. It is not realistic to take all of them into a harem. He is not so frantic, but it is impossible to make others cheaper.


    His possessiveness is still very strong, even as a collector''s item, he won''t let it to others.


    Well, this is an enviable entanglement, countless people envy and hate it!


    [The ¡°Guardian of the Sky City¡± can also...]


    Tianchen thought for a moment, and thought of a solution. His palace is now very empty and dead.


    ...


    At present, there are only dozens of residents in that city, and even a large part of them are always running around in various worlds, just like a ghost town.


    Establishing a guard team can not only seize the eye, but also help deal with some minor things.


    At the same time, an organization was established to locate the headquarters in Sky City.


    It is used to deal with the chores gathered from each world, and then transform the Misaka network so that it can communicate with Misaka girls who perform tasks in other worlds.


    [With the ¡®Misaka Corps¡¯ sharing the work, they wouldn¡¯t always complain that month. ¡¿


    ...


    Half an hour later, Tian Chen also got up and left.


    The seventh school district, the entertainment industry.


    "I have forgotten the time, there seems to be..."


    After a meal, Tianchen suddenly remembered the nun at home. At this point in time, it seemed that it was already past dinner time.


    I can already imagine her situation, now maybe I''m talking about him, ready to go back to feed her for a supper.


    ...


    Tokiwadai Junior High School, a dormitory located outside of the "Garden of Schools".


    It was actually the dormitory of Misaka Mikoto and Shirai Kuroko. At this moment, the two were staring at the laptop screen closely.


    "Really bold!"


    "shameless!"


    Shirai Kuroko sighed, and Misaka Mikoto flushed.


    On the computer screen, there are several close-ups.

 Chapter 835：

    In the evening, outside the schoolyard, Tianchen was prayed for welfare by bee-eaters, and there was a scene of being chased and killed by a bunch of girls.


    Item 0068


    "My sister, you won''t be..."


    "to him¡­¡­"


    Shirai Kuroko turned his head, looked at Misaka Mikoto, and asked in surprise.


    Of course, although her face was only slightly surprised and even curious, her heart was completely clouded, and she was roaring frantically.


    "No, who cares..."


    Misaka Mikoto flushed, and retorted a little weakly.


    "..."


    Shirai Kuroko discovered that during this period, Misaka Mikoto''s attitude towards a certain guy seemed to have changed a bit.


    At first, I was completely angry and challenged without admitting defeat, and then as a friend, but now... it seems that there is already such a bad sign.


    ...


    "My sister, please see, this great ape has seduced a new girl again..."


    "So, never get close to him!"


    Suddenly Baijing Heizi''s eyes lit up, and the computer called up the record of the monitor on the street more than half an hour ago, and two figures were photographed.


    Even the perverted sunspot enlarged the picture deliberately, in order to fight against the potential rival of Tianchen, he simply spared no effort to blacken him.


    Although, this is only what she unilaterally thinks, it is impossible for Sister Pao to embark on the road of Lily.


    Having said that, the title has changed again. Before, she called Tianchen ¡®Good-hearted Mr. Chen¡¯ and ¡®Senior Chen¡¯, but now she has directly become a ¡®Ape¡¯.


    ...


    "Heizi, what are you talking about... Is there no surveillance over there?" Misaka Mikoto looked at the screen and was silent for a moment, then asked Shirai Kuroko.


    She didn''t know why she cared a little about that guy, she was already the boyfriend of her mortal enemy.


    "That area is a blind spot for the monitor!"


    What Baijing Heizi can call or invade does not include the ¡®stagnation loop¡¯, and the remote alley cannot be seen.


    "The place to go next, entertainment street, restaurant..."


    Shiraiko hit the keyboard''crackling'', hacked into the monitor of that restaurant, and called up the recorded scene.


    "Heizi, do you know how to lip-talk?"


    "..."


    Shirai Kuroko was speechless for a while, and she was not omnipotent. Few people were proficient in this skill. Of course, she would not let Misaka Mikoto disappointed.


    "Just download a special software!"


    In academy city, it is very simple to develop this kind of software, and it is naturally available, and many times the discipline committee and guards have also used it.


    ...


    After a while, lines of words appeared on the screen.


    In front of the computer, the two were silent.


    The whole room was filled with a heavy atmosphere, as if it had become a gunpowder keg, which exploded at one point.


    "sister¡­¡­"


    Baijing Kuroko''s eyes flashed with anger and worry.


    "Senior Chen will help, he is Level 6..."


    At this time, she didn''t call Tianchen the "Ape" anymore. That person really did more and much more for Misaka Mikoto than she did.


    Even because of him, the experiment was stopped for nearly a month, and at least hundreds of copies of her sister were saved.


    Now, she even had to fight the ¡®Original Number One¡¯ in the Academy City. For a while, she felt ashamed of him just now.


    "how come¡­¡­"


    Misaka Mikoto''s eyes were dull, her face was pale, and her brain seemed to be banged, completely blank.


    Although she had experienced a series of events of Mushan Chunsheng some time ago and was exposed to the darkness of the school city, she had never expected that this kind of thing would happen to herself.


    The cause and effect of the incident were learned from the mouth of the girl in the picture. For a while, her heart was filled with regret, anger, and powerlessness...


    It was all because of her DNA profile being cheated out of her childhood, which caused more than nine thousand copies of her to be killed, and a sense of guilt came to my heart...


    "My sister, Heizi will accompany you..."


    Shirai Kuroko hugged Misaka Mikoto, did not take advantage as usual, just held it quietly.


    ...


    Tianchen didn''t expect them to learn the truth by accident. Who would have thought that they would check his whereabouts boringly, and actually used lip language translation software.


    This is simply the act of a slut. There are things like monitors all over the entire ¡®School City¡¯. It¡¯s impossible for him to go anywhere and destroy it!


    Originally, she was still thinking about how to tell her about this. The innocent, strong and brave girl suddenly learned of this kind of thing, it was absolutely shocking.


    Now, he didn''t need to think about it anymore, the truth was directly learned by her in a very direct and cruel way.


    Of course, Tianchen doesn''t know it now, maybe it will be known tomorrow or later!


    ...


    "ßÑ¡ª"


    Tianchen opened the door, carried a bag of supper, and walked in slowly.


    I saw that on the bed, the silver-haired girl was lying on her side quietly, exhaling gently, and some messy papers were piled beside her. It should be the manuscript she studied!


    "Chen¡ª¡ª!"


    As if hearing the sound, the girl slowly opened her blank eyes.


    "Indix, it''s dinner!"

 Chapter 836：

    Tianchen called out softly, and Indix was completely awake in an instant, and rushed towards him directly.


    Seeing the girl desperately eating, Tianchen looked at her manuscripts and a manuscript of the magic book. Although it was a little different from the several magic systems he knew well, he could understand it.


    Item 0069


    The next day, Tianchen did not go out to wander.


    Instead, she stayed in the dormitory to study magic with Inticus. Tianchen asked her for a few magic books, of course, they were copied on a blank book.


    After all, she remembered those one hundred and three thousand magic books.


    Magics such as copying and automatic writing are very simple. Of course, the books on which this knowledge is written are also powerful and can be called simple copies.


    Time passed quickly, and August 10 passed peacefully.


    This day, August 11.


    During the discussion with Fu Shu Toxin the night before, according to her, the experiment of the''Absolutely Powerful Evolution Project'' will be restarted in the evening two days later.


    Calculate the time, it should be tonight!


    Speaking of it, I haven''t seen the girl for almost a month. When I met on the road, he still used the ability to see through...well, confirm the gender!


    ...


    The seventh school district, a low-cost student dormitory.


    "Dididi¡ª¡ª"


    The ordinary and nothing new cell phone ringing suddenly rang, breaking the silence in the room.


    "Um?"


    Tianchen looked at the number displayed on the phone and frowned. Few people knew his phone number.


    He has never seen this number. The only possibility is that the other party checked the information in the "Book Bank" and got his contact information on it.


    "Is it Senior Chen? If yes, please chime!"


    "grumble--"


    "..." The other side was silent.


    "I want to invite..."


    "Huh? Invite me to be a guest at your place. Are you sure you don''t have a fever..."


    "beep--"


    Before Tianchen finished speaking, the other side hung up the phone directly, without giving him a chance to refuse.


    "Indikes, lunch in the refrigerator, just warm it up in the microwave!"


    "But don''t explode!"


    "OK!"


    Intiqs responded, and then turned her attention back to the books and snacks in her hand.


    ...


    Near noon, the noon daylight is extremely blazing.


    After getting off the bus, staring at the sun, Tianchen walked slowly. Although he had the power of the sun, he didn''t like to be exposed to the sun.


    "This is it!"


    Tianchen looked at the building in front of him, which was incompatible with the surroundings.


    A three-story stone building with a Western style and a strong sense of history. This is the dormitory of Tokiwadai Middle School located outside of the "Garden of Schools".


    Regardless of these, the important thing is that this is Misaka Mikoto''s residence.


    Not long ago, he suddenly received a call from Baijing Heizi, saying that he was inviting him to be a guest in their dormitory, and he hung up without saying the specific reason.


    Just when he was about to press the walkie-talkie, a figure suddenly appeared next to him, dragging him directly and disappearing in place.


    "call--"


    "Fortunately, it was not discovered by the dormitory or anyone else!"


    Baijing Heizi breathed a sigh of relief. If he was seen, he couldn''t explain why.


    "Is this an invasion of the girls'' dormitory?"


    Tianchen looked inside the room and noticed the girl sitting on the bed in a daze.


    "Suddenly invite me over, what''s the matter? It''s not because I was specially invited to visit, right?"


    "it is this¡­¡­"


    Heizi Baijing came to the desk, and some pictures were called up on the computer screen.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Tianchen had a black line on his face. It was a scene of a bunch of girls searching nearby. He didn''t expect that he hadn''t abandoned it after two days. Didn''t it mean he attacked their queen.


    It''s no wonder that Baijing Kuroko was so nervous just now that he even used space movement to bring him in.


    It turns out that there are still people searching around here. Maybe he knows that he knows Misaka Mikoto and Shirai Kuroko by chance, so he just waited around here.


    If he really found his residence, he might have already found it!


    ...


    "You know!"


    Looking at the information on the screen that continued to be called up, Tianchen fell silent.


    Knowing the cause and effect, although the process left him a little speechless, it is no wonder that Mikoto Misaka is now in a slump and seems to have been hit hard.


    "I just want you to comfort my sister, not for you..."


    A trace of unwillingness flashed in Shirai Kuroko''s eyes. Recently, Misaka Mikoto often talked about the person in front of him. In addition to the current incident, it was completely...


    That is, it has completely entered the strategy line, and the favorability is still very high.


    He really didn''t know how to comfort her or talk about it. In the end, he could only use external means of mental power to soothe and stabilize her mental state.

 Chapter 837：

    "Specifically, you can''t help much. If you really want to do something, think of a way to eliminate the saved DNA profile!"


    "This kind of thing will happen again after saving!"


    Tianchen didn''t say anything more, she definitely couldn''t listen to the others, just found something for her to do.


    Sure enough, the originally bleak eyes had a slight luster, and died in order to no longer appear the clone born from her DNA.


    ...


    Leaving the Tokiwadai Middle School dormitory, Tianchen strolled down the street.


    "Um?"


    At this moment, beside him, a familiar figure came into view, with the same appearance and attire as Misaka Mikoto, but with more goggles on his head.


    "What''s your number?" Tianchen said.


    "Misaka''s number is 9527, Misaka replied in surprise, watching the person in front of him vigilantly, secretly curious about his knowledge of Misaka''s existence."


    "..."


    Item 0070


    This number, how should I say it, is very good and powerful, with a full sense of sight rushing over my face.


    In the original fate line, No. 9527 has already received lunch.


    And now, because of the arrival of Tianchen, the experiment was inadvertently stopped for a month, so that more than 500 girls had not died tragically in the experiment.


    "Misaka felt a wave of malice from the person in front of him, Misaka said vigilantly, and took a step back at the same time."


    Misaka 9527 stepped back blankly, and said without a wave of waves.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Tianchen was speechless for a while, not just him, but the number 9527 was so unique, and suddenly thought of something worth complaining about.


    "You must feel wrong! You can definitely only feel friendly!" Tian Chen said seriously.


    "Abductor? Misaka guessed in his heart."


    "And are you eyeing Misaka now? Misaka added." Misaka 9527 stepped back again, looking ready to escape at any time.


    ...


    The seventh school district, commercial street.


    The two were strolling on the street, but the way they talked was a bit weird.


    "Here! This is a bonus!"


    The uncle of a cold drink shop handed three ice creams to two of them.


    At the same time, he gave Tianchen a thumbs up admiringly. In his memory, this young man is a regular customer in his store, and he has been frequenting him recently.


    This is not the point. The point is that every time there are girls around this teenager, there have been several changes, but today, there are new goals.


    "..."


    Looking at the shopkeeper''s old driver''s eyes, Tianchen has a black line on his face, MDZZ, admire your uncle!


    "Icy, sweet, delicious! Misaka exclaimed." Misaka 9527 held an ice cream in each hand and ate it quickly.


    "It''s my sister, Misaka said hello."


    Misaka 9527 was taken aback for a moment, and looked at the two young girls who were walking not far away.


    "She is?"


    "Sister-sama number two..."


    Shirai Kuroko''s eyes lit up, and although she was very angry that Misaka Mikoto''s replica was killed, it did not prevent her from being idiotic about Misaka Mikoto''s replica.


    This is a matter of principle, and she will have many older sisters in the future.


    "Sure enough, it''s exactly the same, hey¡ª"


    Baijing Heizi flew over with a foolish smile.


    "Pili--"


    "Pili--"


    Two blue and white electric lights gleamed, one big and one small, one strong and one weak. At the same time, they hit the white well sunspot who was flying into the sky.


    "The same feeling, the two elder sisters, the same flogging of love..." Bai Jing Heizi fell down with tears of happiness and charred whole body.


    "..."


    ...


    Time flies, it''s dusk.


    Throughout the afternoon, a group of four people wandered around.


    Perhaps it is because of the guilt in her heart. In her opinion, these replicators will bear such a fate, all because she provided the DNA map.


    Misaka Mikoto took Misaka 9527 around to play around, like a family member.


    "It''s time for Misaka to go back. Sister-sama, perverted, and ill-intentioned gentleman, Misaka bids farewell reluctantly, expecting to see you again in my heart!"


    Misaka 9527 said blankly, although there was no emotional program implanted, some things were still portrayed in the blank personality in the whole afternoon.


    At least know how to give up, know how to sad...


    "Where are the experiments to be conducted later?"


    "Misaka will perform password confirmation, ZXC74-ASD852QWE963, and Misaka will test the older sister and Mr. Pervert."


    "Wait a few minutes!"


    "Early spring, please one thing..."


    Heizi Baijing turned around, took out his mobile phone, and immediately contacted Chuchun Shili, told her of the code, and asked her to crack and hack the information over there.


    Five minutes later, it came from Chuchun.


    "It''s ¡Á¡Á¡Á..."

 Chapter 838：

    "After confirming the password, I am determined to be the relevant person in the experiment."


    "Experiment location, affiliated institution of Kanasaki University, Muscular Dystrophy Research Center, indoor experiment, experiment time, August 11th at 9 o''clock in the evening. Misakahui reported."


    Misaka No. 9527 reported that there was no suspicion because of Shirai Kuroko''s actions, but only rigidly executed the order.


    In the original fate line, the first 9802 experiments were only carried out inside the institute, and the subsequent experiments needed to be carried out outdoors due to certain conditions.


    Now, only 9,526 experiments have been carried out, and they are still carried out inside the institute.


    ...


    "There are still more than two hours before the experiment begins. You should go back, otherwise, you will miss the access time of the Tokibandai dormitory!"


    "Even so, I have something to do..." Misaka Mikoto''s eyes flashed with determination. This is her responsibility, and she doesn''t want to just wait.


    "My sister, I too..." Baijing Kuroko said the same without hesitation.


    You must know that this is a terrorist attack, malicious sabotage of experiments and research institutes will definitely involve the interests of many people, and no one knows what will happen afterwards.


    However, even so she also participated, as a member of the discipline, knowing and breaking the law.


    "Kuroko¡­¡­"


    "When I was two children, I gathered in the 12th school district. I need to conceal my identity!" Shirai Kuroko pointed to the Tokiwadai uniform on her body and said.


    ...


    As night fell, it was approaching eight o''clock.


    The 12th school district, the affiliated institution of Kanazawa University, the Muscular Dystrophy Research Center.


    Outside the research institute, several figures appeared here.


    Item 0071


    At this time, it was approaching eight o''clock.


    There are still more than an hour before the nine o''clock experiment, three figures have already appeared here in advance.


    In the summer night, the stars should be shining.


    But tonight, the clouds are thick, obscuring the stars of the past, and an inexplicable heaviness fills my heart, as if it is foreshadowing something that is about to happen.


    "You two, it''s a bit too early!"


    Tianchen looked at the two people who were sneaking in front of him, and said helplessly.


    In the previous hour, he found a coffee shop near the research institute, drank coffee calmly, and waited for Misaka Mikoto and others to arrive.


    At the same time, monitoring the development of the institute, although it is a nine-point experiment, it is not allowed to change.


    Misaka No. 9527, although he has already returned to the research institute, is still preparing weapons for tonight''s experiment and accepting the researcher''s instructions and arrangements.


    ...


    "I''m still a little worried." Misaka Mikoto replied softly.


    Although it was said that the experiment would not start in two hours, they still felt a little uneasy, so they rushed over an hour earlier.


    "The other party, it hasn''t appeared yet!"


    "hold on!"


    Yifang Tongxing (Lingke Yuriko) hasn''t appeared in the research institute yet, but he should be coming soon.


    "Speaking of which, it''s the first time I saw you dressed like this!" With the help of night vision ability, Tianchen clearly greeted the two people''s costumes.


    Misaka Mikoto and Shirai Kuroko have replaced the Tokiwadai High School uniforms that have remained unchanged for thousands of years, put on humble costumes, and also wore top hats.


    Although that uniform is also good, it is still a bit aesthetically tired after seeing too much.


    ...


    Outside the institute, the three people waited quietly.


    For Misaka Mikoto, there has never been a moment slower than it is now. It was only an hour, but it seemed to have been waiting for a long, long time.


    In this deadly environment, one can vaguely hear the breathing and heartbeat of the people around him.


    "Tread, tread--"


    The sound of footsteps broke the silence, and Tian Chen calmly walked towards the research institute. Under the supervision of his mental power, the goal came to this research institute at this moment.


    "and many more--!!"


    "What''s the matter?" Tianchen stopped and looked at Misaka Mikoto who suddenly made a sound.


    "Just go in directly, no need to secretly...?"


    Misaka Mikoto entangled. Is it really good to go in from the main entrance so swaggeringly like a visit?


    "You sneak in and eliminate research materials, and I am going to stop the experiment!"


    [By the way, meet acquaintances! ¡¿


    Tianchen said, since it was to prevent the experiment, the movement must be very loud, and it doesn''t make a difference if you don''t hide it. It''s better to rush in.


    Moreover, there is no need to conceal one''s identity. Now every move is under the surveillance of the ¡®Hanging Loop¡¯, no matter how you conceal the other party, it¡¯s clear.


    Even tonight''s actions were acquiesced by the other party, of course, referring to Aleister, not the researcher of the''Absolutely Powerful Evolution Project''.


    Those little role researchers, who cares what they think?


    "By the way, there is also my internal response, you have checked it before, Bu Shutoxin, she will help you with specific things to do!"


    "Hey, what the hell..."


    "Crack¡ª"


    "boom--"


    Before she could say anything, the huge ice hammer condensed, and then a deafening roar sounded.


    The main entrance of the research institute, and the surrounding ground and walls were all collapsed by the hammer. The dust was full, the rubble was flying, and it was a mess.


    "See you!"


    Tianchen waved his hand and walked in calmly, presumably the movement here has also attracted the attention of someone inside!

 Chapter 839：

    ...


    "Dang, Dang--"


    "The research institute has encountered an unknown invasion¡ª¡ª"


    "Preliminary judgment, Level4 capable person!"


    "Threat level A..."


    "start up¡­¡­"


    "..."


    "..."


    At this moment, the alarm sounded continuously, breaking the silent night.


    The messy footsteps sounded.


    The guards in the research institute are coming here, of course, the significance of these cannon fodder is to delay time!


    The researchers inside had definitely notified the guards and even the Anbu. As for the passage of one side, they were naturally unable to move.


    ...


    "Sister-sama, let''s go in too! Senior Chen has already attracted attention. According to the predetermined plan, we found Fu Shu Toshin and erased the information!"


    "After that, rush to other institutes involved!"


    Shirai Kuroko grabbed Misaka Mikoto''s hand, directly activated her ability space movement, and appeared again, already inside the research institute.


    "As for the DNA profile and other materials recorded in the library, Chuchun also agreed to help delete it!"


    "Early spring classmate..."


    Misaka Mikoto was moved for a while. This act of hacking into the library and privately deleting confidential information above the level of A would be absolutely miserable once discovered.


    However, as a good friend, after hearing about Misaka Mikoto, she did not hesitate to help.


    "Um?"


    "thump--"


    At this moment, at the door of a certain room, a guard armed with a gun had just stepped into the room. Before he could even see who was inside, he fell directly to the ground.


    Under the watchful eyes of the two, a girl in a white coat walked in.


    Item 0072


    Obviously, she attacked from behind and stunned the armed guard. Otherwise, the guard might have fired or sounded the alarm!


    Although the guards in the entire research institute are almost all going to stop the invaders, once the gunshots rang out here, they are likely to be attracted to others.


    At that time, there were a lot of twists and turns, and the plan to slam into the west could only become a strong offensive.


    ...


    "Bu Shutoxin?"


    This high school girl with a white coat and short black curly hair was the one mentioned by Tianchen earlier to assist them.


    Fu Shu Toixin is responsible for the program supervision of the ¡®learning device¡¯ and is considered to be a participant in this experiment. Therefore, he will be in this research institute today.


    "sdsee?"


    "Come with me!"


    Fu Shu Toshin looked at Misaka Mikoto, nodded calmly, then turned and left the room.


    "Tread, tread--"


    The footsteps of the three people echoed in the passage of the institute.


    "In addition to destroying sister-sama''s DNA profile and related research materials..."


    "What else is there to do?" Shiraizu asked softly.


    "The main computer of the research institute is over there. You can erase the data, but there should also be a backup of the data in the library. Even if it is deleted, it doesn''t make sense."


    "The information in the library, we will find a way!"


    "These clones need to be implanted in emotional programs, I hope they won''t..." Fu Shutoi took a deep look at the two of them, and then spoke a little bit about the planned plan.


    ...


    In the original fate line, she successfully entered the emotional program into the mind of a Misaka girl, hoping to share it with all Misaka girls through the''Misaka Network''.


    Finally, the connection was terminated by the upper individual 20001, making it impossible to share.


    Now, the control of the "Last Work" may no longer be in the hands of the researcher, and there is no reason for Aleister not to cooperate.


    It is to add an identity authority. For Aleister, the change is very simple.


    Moreover, with Misaka Mikoto present, he should be able to forcibly connect to the "Misaka Network" as well.


    ...


    The words are divided into two ends, on the other side of the institute.


    "Da da da--"


    "boom--"


    Gunshots kept ringing, and even small-yield new bombs were used. At the same time, some alert systems in the institute were also activated.


    Maybe it was because the battle took place inside the research institute. They didn''t use a powerful weapon, even though it didn''t have much to do with it.


    Even if he was desperately planting mushrooms in front of Tianchen, he didn''t need to blink, he couldn''t hurt him at all.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    Densely dense ice crystal fragments surrounded Tianchen''s body, resisting and rebounding all the attacks. In an instant, screams came and went one after another.


    ...


    Tianchen walked in the aisle of the institute like a leisurely courtyard, any attack was resisted, and he pushed it all the way, without even having to deal with it.


    It was as simple as that. After a while, the explosion and bombardment gradually lowered, and finally stopped completely.

 Chapter 840：

    "It seems that he has given up resisting, or is it hopeful..." Tian Chen shook his head, ignoring these people, this kind of small role doesn''t need to care at all.


    After all, it''s just a chess piece, and it''s of no value.


    "finally reached!"


    After a short pause in Tianchen''s footsteps, an elevator appeared in front of him, descending, leading to the underground test field.


    In the research institute, most of this kind of underground experiment grounds exist, and the unobtrusive experiments are all carried out in this kind of place, and no one knows what is going on.


    Experiments that are common to one side will not cause small movements, so naturally they can only be carried out in this kind of place.


    ...


    The elevator has been running down for a while, and it should already be deep underground.


    "Ding--"


    The elevator door opened and Tianchen walked out slowly.


    Originally, he thought that those people would do something about the elevator, and even he was ready to open a path on his own.


    This underground experimental site has a large space. According to the construction specifications and strength, plus the advanced technology of the "School City", it can almost be called a nuclear refuge.


    The overall environment tends to be dark and the lights are dim.


    In the dull air, there was a faint smell of blood, the breath of the dead, like a slaughterhouse.


    In the research institute, many experiments are inhumane. Just like many magicians, they don¡¯t care about these things for certain purposes.


    ...


    At this moment, dozens of cracking sounds sounded.


    Large fragments of rubble attacked him. For his existence that often comes into contact with speed, space, and time, this attack speed is really too slow.


    Of course, even so, he didn''t bother to dodge.


    "Bang, bang--"


    The ice crystals surrounding him automatically blocked the stones, and the two had a great collision, but in the end all the stones were bounced away.


    The ice crystal did not break at all, and it was still indestructible.


    "Boom boom¡ª"


    The bounced stones continued to bombard the ground and walls, and the entire underground space seemed to shake.


    It can be seen that the offensive power of these stones is quite impressive.


    In front, a figure is walking.


    "What a enthusiastic goodbye!"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "Your image has changed a bit surprised me!"


    This is a young girl with white hair and red eyes, with a slender figure and pale skin, wearing a white Gothic outfit.


    Chapter 0073 This style is wrong!


    Although it has been ¡®personally¡¯ verified before, that her gender is indeed female, but I am a little surprised to see her dressed like this.


    Twenty days ago, the night of the bank robbery.


    When the two passed by for the first time, she was dressed in a neutral outfit. Simply put, the image of a "tomboy" has changed a little bit now.


    "Speaking of it, could it be that day..."


    "really obedient!"


    Tianchen suddenly remembered something, looked at the girl in front of him a little strangely, and immediately smiled.


    If he remembers correctly, when he left that night, he seemed to say casually, ¡®Girls, you still have to dress up a little more decent! ¡¯.


    Looking at her present dress, she thought she would listen to that sentence. As for why she would listen to a stranger''s words, then only God knows.


    Of course, no matter what the reason is, it''s awesome!


    ...


    "Fuck--"


    "It''s just that I suddenly felt that it''s more appropriate to dress like this, it''s not..." The girl in front of her heard the words, and a few ¡®Tic Tac Toe¡¯ suddenly appeared on her forehead.


    "And the tone of coaxing pets, what do you mean?"


    In recent years, this is the second time someone knows her identity and can chat with her in such a relaxed and plain manner. It is also the first time that this person can also chat with her.


    That''s right, hearing this familiar voice, just listening to the voice that made her gritted her teeth, she knew that this person was the one she had met on the street by chance.


    ...


    People who know her identity, contact her, or their attitude towards her are mostly mixed with fear, envy, disgust, or false smiles.


    As for the person in front of her, the look in her eyes is more like seeing something of interest. People in the dark world are very keen on these perceptions.


    It was because of this that she cared a little.


    Twenty days ago, when she first met this person, she listened to him in a mysterious manner.


    But she didn''t realize that in order not to hurt anyone, she had always sealed her feelings in her heart, and slightly untied it a little bit.


    ...


    [Why do you care about these? ¡¿


    The girl was lost in thought. She was the same as she used to be. She didn''t talk nonsense at all and launched an attack directly. Well, in fact, a wave of attacks has already been launched.


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    "Could it be that the dress and the appearance have changed, and the personality has changed? Tsundere?" Tianchen twitched, and he naturally didn''t know what the girl in front of him was thinking at the moment.


    The style of painting is wrong. How about the ruthless, villainous, and arrogant parties who say good about it? Now that it is like this, this is completely textbook-like arrogant!


    "tread--"


    Lingke Yuriko (which I will use to call her in the future) recovered and heard someone''s ¡®sneer¡¯ again, and the round-toed leather shoes lightly stamped to the ground.

 Chapter 841：

    "boom--"


    The ground, with her as the center of the circle, collapsed in an instant, and a large number of rubble floated up, again like a cannonball, attacking Tianchen.


    "Is it annoyed?"


    "In this kind of deep underground space, it is impossible for you to fully exert your strength at all!" Tian Chen said with a light smile, she was just a little bit explosive.


    Around, the ice flakes spun around automatically, and once again bounced the rocks that were flying at an extremely fast speed.


    ...


    "Tread, tread--"


    At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps.


    A young girl with military goggles came here trotting all the way, holding the latest pistol in one hand and a military dagger in the other.


    "The experiment was disturbed by external forces, and Misaka asked for the latest instructions! At the same time, I was surprised when I met the ill-intentioned gentleman during the day again."


    Misaka No. 9527 looked at Tianchen and asked Tianchen calmly...


    "..."


    Of course, it would be better if he could not vomit him so blankly.


    When did he become a ¡®Mr. Wicked¡¯, he was obviously full of good intentions. (Cover your face!)


    This evening, before leaving, Misaka No. 9527 confirmed the password to them, and they forcibly cracked it by relying on Chuchun Shili''s hacking ability.


    Therefore, they are also regarded as participants in the experiment, they will not doubt, just execute the order according to the procedure.


    The laboratory should have started at nine o''clock, to be precise, it was only officially started now, and Tianchen, when he noticed the arrival of Lingke Yuriko, acted directly.


    As a result, Misaka 9527 has only arrived now.


    "Experiment temporarily canceled!"


    "Now, go back to it as fast as possible and wait for the order!"


    Tianchen directly issued the order, and at the same time dozens of ice flakes flew towards her to prevent her from being injured by a possible attack.


    "Confirm the order, Misaka replied with some doubts and decided to execute this strange order." Misaka No. 9527 turned around and walked towards the elevator.


    ...


    "boom--"


    The white figure leaped from the collapsed pit, and the girl looked at Tianchen in surprise.


    "Is your purpose here to save these sad dolls?"


    Lingke Yuriko looked complicated, and glanced at the back of Misaka 9527 who was going away.


    This kind of long and meaningless slaughter, she has already felt tired and numb, and it is impossible to think about it that she will be promoted to Level 6 by relying on it.


    She only hopes to hear them say ¡®want to live¡¯, and then, give herself an excuse that may be hypocritical, to stop the experiment.


    Item 0074


    "That''s correct, after all, I promised her." Tianchen did not deny that the purpose of stopping the experiment this time was originally to save these Misaka sisters.


    If it''s something other unrelated people, he won''t be a bird.


    There are many research institutes in the Academy City, and there are many unseen experiments. God knows how many experimental objects die in this kind of underground experiment ground every year.


    However, it is impossible for him to ignore the matters of the people around him and the targets of the Raiders, he can''t always watch Misaka''s sisters being ruined one by one!


    Once this is done well, the favorability will definitely be maxed out.


    ...


    "Let''s stop here!"


    "lest¡­¡­"


    Naturally, Tianchen didn''t plan to destroy the flowers with his own hands. Who made her a beautiful girl? If she were a man, who would waste time and push you?


    If she doesn''t agree, she can only be forced to stun and drag her away!


    "Then, kill me!"


    "For your princess, kill me the executioner!" Lingke Yuriko''s red pupils flashed with a hint of complexity, and said madly.


    Vaguely, there was a feeling of ¡®jealousy¡¯ in my heart.


    She can only fall into the darkness, and that ¡®subtle body¡¯ who knows nothing about the world, someone is willing to do this for her.


    ...


    Living in this ¡®academy city¡¯, many things are involuntary, or there is no need to challenge at all. That will only bring trouble to yourself.


    Although it has always been named the ¡®strongest¡¯, but the gold content of this ¡®strongest¡¯ is unknown.


    At least it can''t be called invincible, let''s not talk about the hidden powerhouses, who simply want to kill her, in fact, there are not a few ways, regardless of whether it is insidious or not.


    Kihara Shenquan (fog!), ability reduction device... these things, you will not be vigilant the first time you encounter them, and it is easy to capsize in the gutter!


    ...


    She was not very interested in this ¡®absolutely capable person¡¯s evolution plan¡¯.


    Maybe it is because of luck that I want to become stronger, and maybe there is some helplessness that I have to participate in, but there is nothing that can''t be changed.


    That is, she personally killed 9,526 Misaka Mikoto clones. This point does not need to be excused.


    In the future, the relationship between Misaka Mikoto and her will definitely be very bad. Even if we get along for a long time, these will be hard to forget. I just hope that the backyard will not catch fire in the future.


    That''s right, a certain gentleman Chen has already regarded the two as something in his bag. (Serious face!)


    ...


    "boom--"


    There was a loud noise at Lingke Yuriko''s feet, and the whole person flashed away, slamming into Tianchen.


    This is an intention to fight in close combat. With her ability, as long as she touches the opponent''s skin, she can manipulate blood, etc., directly causing the opponent to die miserably.


    Of course, it would definitely not work for Tianchen, the level difference is too far.

 Chapter 842：

    However, what happens when an obstacle suddenly appears under your feet in this state of rapid advancement? The answer is to smash the obstacle directly.


    What if the obstacle is too strong? The result is¡­¡­


    "Fuck--"


    Lingke Yuriko directly performed a special standard level fall, slammed heavily on the ground, and the entire ground shook violently.


    Tianchen knew that with the ¡®reflection¡¯, she would not be hurt at all, but the problem was...


    "Crack¡ª"


    There was a sudden flash of light in the gloomy underground space, and the most terrible thing was that it was accompanied by a familiar voice.


    "Tsk tut, good posture!"


    Tianchen sighed, looked at the photos taken by the phone, and nodded in satisfaction.


    The timing and angle of this capture are perfect, and you can enjoy it when you have time in the future. It''s not bad as a dark history...


    "Snapped--"


    The ice flakes easily bounced off the stone that hit the phone in his hand, and Tian Chen calmly stuffed it back into his pocket.


    At this moment, the girl in front of her looked a little dark.


    I always feel that the atmosphere of this fighting, which should be cold and solemn, has become a bit crooked, and it seems to be moving in some strange direction.


    ...


    "The oxygen here..."


    Lingke Yuriko didn''t care about the anger, but felt a little bit of breathing, and his face started to flush.


    Although the ability is very strong, the combat power alone is already Tier 6 after all, but the nature of the body and life is still an ordinary human, and things such as oxygen are necessary.


    Moreover, in this confined space deep underground, which can be called a ¡®nuclear refuge¡¯ level.


    Like in the original Fate Line, the ¡®wind¡¯ flowing through the entire academy city is compressed to produce plasma, which is difficult to display in such a place.


    And, here, she has nowhere to run.


    The surrounding ice layer has been completely covered, forming a complete cage, and at the same time, completely extracting the air inside, this is extremely simple.


    But Tianchen didn''t need oxygen at all, so he could sway freely even in the chaos.


    "Snapped--"


    Walking slowly behind the girl who was already dizzy, she waved her hand gently, and then the ice broke and oxygen was released again.


    "What are you doing?"


    She wanted to say something, but she lost consciousness and fainted. She probably wanted to ask why she could ignore her reflection!


    Tianchen didn''t imitate the''Kihara Divine Fist'', the ability''Penetration'' of the''Red Dragon Emperor Draig'', which he had already analyzed and learned.


    At this point, Lingke Yuriko was directly knocked out and taken away!


    Item 0075


    "Nice trophy!"


    "Although the personality is terrible, but unexpectedly cute!"


    Tianchen picked up the unconscious girl, looked at the unsuspecting sleeping face, and sighed slightly.


    A closed environment, a girl in a coma...


    The unfolding of certain mystery plots is mostly in this context!


    Of course, these harmonious things are just thinking about it. Even if you really want to do something, it won''t be in this kind of place. It''s a bit too...


    "It''s almost time to leave!"


    Tian Chen shook his head, looked at the top, Xuan even put aside the thoughts of these gentlemen, and walked towards the elevator leading to the ground research institute.


    "They seem to be over there!"


    His eyes penetrated through the thick stratum, and he saw the current situation of the research institute above.


    Misaka Mikoto, Shirai Kuroko, and Fu Shu Toshin are no longer here. It should be that Shirai Kuroko''s space capabilities are used to quickly rush to other research institutes!


    ...


    There are quite a few research institutions participating in this''Absolutely Powerful Evolution Project'', and basically all of them keep Misaka Mikoto''s DNA map and other materials.


    What they need to destroy is the main computer and the data storage point cut off from the external network.


    As for the information in the library and the outflow of data from the research institute that may be urgently exported, these are all deleted, blocked, and intercepted by Chuchun Shili.


    In other words, even if they know that someone has attacked and want to transfer data, they can''t do it now.


    ...


    Speaking of it, as long as you get a DNA map and add enough technical means to clone, there is no way to completely eliminate this kind of thing.


    Thinking carefully, I am terrified. In my life, God knows how much those hair and other things are secretly collected.


    Of course, cloning is not omnipotent. It is impossible to clone the existence of Tianchen. The essence of life is there, with its own genetic lock.


    Of course, this genetic lock is not the one in the ¡®infinite terror¡¯, it refers to genetic blockade, in short, it is impossible for genes to be resolved.


    Even the composition of his life cannot be understood.


    Even the weakest god, want to clone, basically do not have to think about it, even if it is a degraded version, it is unlikely to be made.


    Moreover, this kind of behavior can be regarded as blasphemous, and may be perceived in the dark, and a divine punishment will be imposed.


    But Cannian and Misaka Mikoto are embarrassed. Although the strength is not bad, the essence of life is still ordinary people, otherwise there can be so many things.


    Suddenly there are more than 10,000 more sisters, this feeling is very subtle!


    ...


    "Ding--"


    The elevator reached the ground and gave out instructions.


    "Tread, tread--"

 Chapter 843：

    Princess Tianchen hugged the girl and walked slowly in the aisle of the institute, the sound of footsteps echoing in her ears.


    "prick--"


    In the passage, the lights were dim, and some electric sparks appeared from time to time.


    The original large-scale, clean and tidy research institute is now full of rubble, broken walls, and even a lot of fire.


    There are even a lot of blood...


    Except for the occasional sound of falling rocks and burning flames, the entire research institute was silent.


    Those guards and researchers have already evacuated, facing this kind of attack, they can only do this, and the secret part of the aftermath is coming soon.


    The attention of those people should now be concentrated here, and there is much less pressure on Misaka Mikoto.


    The reason why Misaka Mikoto was asked to destroy the research institute and delete the data was just to let her vent herself. She has been too depressed these days.


    "I hope they go well..." Tian Chen whispered to himself.


    Of course, this operation does not matter even if it fails.


    The most is to ask Aleister to help. His purpose is the same as Tianchen, at least for now, Misaka Mikoto, and the materials for this experiment.


    To him, it is worthless, and I would never offend him for such trivial matters.


    What''s more, this time Tianchen is still cooperating with him, wiping his butt, he will never refuse it! .


    ...


    "Um?"


    "This is... a bomb?"


    Tianchen frowned, and not far in front, there were several dolls on the ground.


    Through the fabric, we can clearly see their essence. If you remember correctly, you can only fight with this kind of doll bomb...


    That girl named Flanda happened to encounter the group of four on the bus that day. At that time, the girl seemed to be idiots with him.


    He didn''t bother to hide things like bombs, and the other party''s purpose should not only be to explode this link, but also to collapse the building and bury him alive.


    The idea is good, but there is no use.


    ...


    "boom--"


    These dolls exploded not far from Tianchen.


    A violent blast erupted in this narrow passage. Just think about the consequences of such a violent explosion.


    "Wow!"


    "boom--"


    The ground vibrated, the surrounding walls and ceilings were collapsing, and the scorching wind swallowed everything around.


    ...


    Outside the research institute, four girls stared not far away.


    "Yeah--!!"


    "It has been successfully detonated, the attackers should have been buried alive!" The blonde girl gestured triumphantly and reported to the person next to her.


    Item 0076


    "This mission is really simple!"


    "right!"


    Flanda admired the splendid fireworks in the night, proudly showing off to his companions around him.


    "Boom, boom--"


    "boom--"


    There was a constant explosion of explosions from the research institute, and it finally collapsed.


    The bomb was not so powerful, but she not only planted bombs in the passage, but also planted them in many places in the institute.


    After calculation, it was enough to collapse the entire research institute.


    ...


    "The Level5 superpower, the first one, should be able to survive!" Flanda said uncertainly, but didn''t care.


    They are the Anbu, the people of the dark world, not the guards, and they don''t care about the influence of others at all, they are just performing tasks.


    "It''s time to go back, this time the remuneration is super high!" said Jian Qi favorite.


    "So sleepy, go back soon!"


    Takiju yawned after handling it, and was somewhat lacking in interest in carrying out the task at night.


    Just now, they suddenly received this commission to deal with the intruder. They happened to be performing a task nearby, so they rushed over quickly.


    It is worth mentioning that what they are performing is still the task of ¡®looking for Level 6 Absolute Ability¡¯.


    That''s right, after nearly twenty days, they haven''t given up yet, this perseverance is worthy of encouragement.


    ...


    "Shut up--!!"


    The girl headed among them, Mai Ye Shenli, embraced her arms and stared coldly at the front.


    "Goal, here comes!"


    Mai Ye Shenli''s face was solemn, she didn''t know at all about the original first "One Side Pass", it was impossible for her to die like this.


    Moreover, those who can fight with it are at least Level5, even...


    "Crack, crack¡ª"


    "call--"


    A crisp sound rang, and then the temperature began to drop.

 Chapter 844：

    Summer night, moonlight, starlight.


    It can be vaguely seen that, in the direction of the institute, the collapsed building, turned into debris, is constantly flying.


    At the location of the research institute, a vague figure came out, surrounded by icy debris, cutting everything around it to shreds.


    At the same time, the ice spread from under the feet, and the cold wind was blowing.


    "Sneez¡ª"


    Flanda and Takihu shrank and sneezed a few times, and water vapor appeared in their exhaled breath.


    You know, a while ago, it was still a sweltering summer night, with a high temperature of at least 30 degrees, but now, it can be said to be in the cold winter.


    In summer, the clothes are relatively cool, and their physiques can only be regarded as ordinary people. They suddenly came to the near-zero environment, and naturally they couldn''t bear it.


    "Are you... the domain of winter?"


    "The only Level 6 in Academy City, the absolute capable person?"


    Several small green light **** appeared in front of Mai Ye Shenli, his face solemn, and he asked tentatively.


    ...


    Although she has always been arrogant, violent, and persistent in winning or losing, at this moment, she felt a little powerless.


    As Anbe, she has experienced a lot of dangers. She doesn''t have that kind of defense like Lingke Yuriko. In addition to having a stronger offensive ability, she is just an ordinary person''s body.


    Guns, knives, explosions, heavy pressure... can all take her life away. She has experienced a lot, and she has a keen sense of danger.


    This is not a level at all.


    If she is like this, the rest of the people are even more trembling. No matter what they encounter before, as long as the Mai Ye is here, they can be crushed, and this moment...


    ...


    "The meeting ceremony just now is really good!" Tian Chen said lightly. It was a bit unexpected to encounter this four-person prop group here.


    "Woo-"


    "Maiye..."


    When Flanda heard the words, she screamed and hid behind Maiye Shenli.


    "It''s rare to meet again, let''s have a meeting ceremony!"


    "boom--"


    Several green rays flew in, and he Maiye Shenli directly attacked Tianchen without hesitation.


    "Bang bang bang¡ª"


    At the next moment, the green light returns directly to the original path.


    "Rebound..."


    Mai Ye Shenli grabbed Flanda behind him and threw her away, and the two of them struggled to avoid the bounced attack.


    "boom--"


    A wave of something similar to a card was thrown out, called ¡®Diffusion Support Semiconductor¡¯, densely green light pouring down towards the front.


    As before, the dense light was all bounced again.


    With a flick of her hand, a huge circular green barrier emerged and resisted her, even so, it was still not completely resisted.


    There were a lot of injuries caused by the light passing through her body.


    "A single attack, no bright spots!"


    Under the feet of the four people, the ice layer was already covered at this moment, and it spread up in an instant, freezing their legs.


    "Then, as the price of spare your lives, I will be your new boss in the future. Of course, this sentence can be ignored!"


    "Then, see you later, Mai Ye...aunt?"


    Tianchen didn''t approach them, and left directly in another direction. There was still a young girl in his arms who didn''t deal with it, so there was no time to waste time with them.


    They are all sane people, and they naturally know what choices they should make.


    Speaking of it, I unknowingly called out the ¡®Aunt Mak¡¯ that countless otaku chanted in his mouth.


    ...


    "Gudong¡ª"


    "Maiye..."


    Several people swallowed at the same time, they had already seen their boss, exuding black air.


    This night, this area was plowed again.


    Item 0077


    Research Institute, well, it was crushed by Tianchen before.


    On this basis, the nearby half kilometer range.


    The whole thing became pitted, as if the ground was washed by a bomb, and the girls on the side were trembling, not daring to move in the slightest.


    Their BOSS was angry and didn''t dare to stop it.


    These indiscriminately attacking green rays, with their strength, once hit, the outcome must be miserable.


    ...


    "call--"


    Mai Ye panted heavily, sweat beaded on his forehead, the ability of "atom collapse", continuous high output, is not a small burden.


    "asshole¡­¡­"


    The blue veins on his forehead jumped straight, and the sound of "Auntie" was just a vocal mockery.


    That full of malice is the ¡®sneer¡¯ of countless otaku. (Fog!)


    If others dared to call her like that, she would have been torn to a hundred and eighty yuan, but she didn''t dare to have an attack just now in front of Tianchen.


    Knowing that there is no chance of winning, and still stubbornly desperate, it is a fool, as an dark part, not so persistent, even if the character is irritable and refuses to admit defeat, he will still be able to judge the situation.

 Chapter 845：

    After venting, she also calmed down.


    "Level 6, new boss?"


    Mai Ye Shenli''s face was heavy, and the speculation about Level 6 in the materials involved the mysticism of "God" which is very different from science.


    No one knows what Level 6 is, which is why the researchers are crazy about it.


    But only one thing, she knows now.


    Very strong, too strong.


    ...


    With Tianchen''s departure, the cold air dissipated, and the temperature that was almost below zero began to warm up again, and the ice covering their feet melted.


    "Maiye..."


    "Our mission is complete!"


    Flanda said bitterly, although she was a little scared, she was excited at the thought of the generous reward.


    No one knows. Just now, she was even thinking about rebellion and job-hopping.


    In general, this girl is a typical cartilage, or in other words, she values ??her life the most, but this is also human nature.


    Being let off by the other party now is undoubtedly the best ending.


    As for whether there is a new boss on her head, she doesn''t care very much.


    ...


    "Shut up, Flanda, kill you!" Mai Ye Shenli glanced at Flanda coldly, and scared her to hide behind Takiju.


    "Mission terminated!"


    "Those research institutes, don''t care about their reactions!"


    Mai Ye commanded with a sullen expression, then turned and left. What happened tonight was too awkward for her.


    "Wait for us..."


    "Speaking of which, I couldn''t see the face of that person just now!"


    "It should be cruel!"


    "..."


    "..."


    ...


    The seventh school district, a student dormitory.


    The next day, early morning.


    "A piece of news..."


    "Last night, many research institutions in the Seventh School District, the Twelfth School District, etc. were invaded by unknowns, almost paralyzed, and even more were blasted by the attackers!"


    "The research institutes involved in the attack include the Muscular Dystrophy Research Center affiliated to Kanzaki University, the Mizuho Institute, the Institute of Pathological Analysis, the S Pharmaceutical Company, and the Cranial Nerve Applied Analysis Institute..."


    This news was broadcast on TV.


    Even, the scene of the razed research institute was released. Of course, the specific information will definitely not be broadcast. These things are secret.


    There was a lot of noise last night, especially when a certain aunt plowed the ground fiercely, completely concealing it is unlikely, it is better to throw out the mist.


    "It looks like they are very efficient!"


    Tianchen watched the TV, the above research institutes were involved in this experiment, and now they have all been invaded and attacked.


    Want to come, they were busy all night last night, now they are all tired!


    "Besides¡­¡­"


    Tianchen glanced at the bed, and the girl who was knocked out by him hadn''t woken up yet.


    "Who is she?"


    Intiqs, wearing a loose, revealing shirt, looked sleepily at the extra girl beside her.


    When I opened my eyes, I found that the pillow had become this, and my mood was obviously not very good.


    ...


    At this moment, the white-haired and red-eyed girl shrank like a kitten, and the white gothic dress on her body had also been broken in the previous battle.


    She frowned slightly and made a lovely dream.


    "Well--"


    Lingke Yuriko slowly opened her red eyes, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in her eyes, as if she was awakened by the movement of Inticus.


    She slept very comfortably with this sleep. Before, even when she was asleep, she would automatically ¡®launch¡¯. She kept vigilant every day in her life.


    This has become her instinct. Although she can sleep peacefully, she feels obviously different.


    But last night, she completely lost her consciousness, and she didn''t even turn on the reflex.


    "Unfamiliar ceiling..."


    "Is it here? Isn''t it already..."


    A trace of doubt flashed in Lingke Yuriko''s eyes, looking at the surrounding environment, a little at a loss for a while.


    After a while, I lost the memory of my consciousness last night, and finally remembered, a trace of vigilance flashed in his eyes, but he calmed down immediately.


    If needed, the other party could kill her yesterday, she couldn''t resist at all, and it didn''t make much sense to stay vigilant now.


    Item 0078


    Putting aside those trivial thoughts, she began to look at her surroundings.


    Very ordinary student dormitory, single-person type, small space, even a little narrow, furniture, decoration, etc., are very ordinary.


    It feels like it''s cheap at a glance.


    "Um?"

 Chapter 846：

    At this moment, she felt a line of sight falling on her.


    [Am I, am I dull? ¡¿


    Lingke Yuriko shook her head, actually patronizing the decoration, ignoring the people here, or not perceiving the danger, and subconsciously neglecting it.


    Not far ahead, a silver-haired girl was staring at her.


    There was doubt in his eyes and a touch of dissatisfaction. At the same time, he seemed to be asking the teenager who was watching TV on the other side.


    [This...]


    From the eyes of this young girl, I saw the innocence, like a Virgin, as if both body and mind were healed, and it was difficult to make people feel hostile to her.


    "It''s totally a person from two worlds!"


    Lingke Yuriko laughed at herself, this young girl seemed to be the incarnation of all positives, innocent, holy, and gentle, while she was completely the opposite.


    The first feeling is that this child should be cared for and loved.


    And she was just a villain and executioner whose hands were stained with blood, sinking into the darkness.


    ...


    In addition, another line of sight was cast towards her, which seemed to have an inexplicable meaning, which made her panic.


    This person is the one who knocked her down yesterday and took her into captivity.


    Being able to crush her like that, I think it was announced last month, the only Level 6 in Academy City, with absolute ability.


    Although I don''t know why the other party didn''t kill her last night, the other party was definitely not soft-hearted. From this person''s eyes, she saw only profoundness.


    ...


    "Wait, where are you looking?"


    Lingke Yuriko could feel that the other party''s gaze was not staring at her face, but...


    Following the direction of the line of sight, he lowered his head and glanced at himself, and his face flushed immediately, covering the exposed body in a panic.


    Perhaps it was because in front of him, there was no invincible power to face other people, and he showed weakness.


    Even as a wicked party, she still cares about this. If her body didn''t feel the pain written in the book, she would have desperately planned.


    "Can Nian, the whole night has passed, there is nothing to cover now."


    "Moreover, that barren figure..."


    A faint voice sounded, and a certain line of sight looked at her up and down again, seemingly full of malice.


    It''s not the first time I saw it. In the previous encounter, Mouchen had verified her gender ¡®with his own eyes¡¯!


    "Fuck--"


    On the forehead, there seemed to be a few "Tic Tac Toe".


    "Why didn''t you kill me yesterday? I''m..." Lingke Yuriko tried to calm down.


    She personally killed more than nine thousand Misaka sisters, and if the person in front of her was trying to help the ¡®subbody¡¯, there¡¯s no reason to let her go.


    "Even if you let her make a decision, she won''t kill you!"


    "And I, respect her decision!"


    Tian Chen replied plainly, however, all of the above words, please treat them as bullshit, they are all fooling people.


    Nonsense, if you are not just a cute girl, but also have great potential, the grass should grow out in two days. Yes, this is a different treatment.


    "..."


    Lingke Yuriko was silent, her eyes gleaming with complicated light.


    ...


    "I''m hungry!"


    "I''m really hungry!"


    Inticus broke the silence with dissatisfaction, as if to say don''t ignore her.


    "It''s better to chew the bread!"


    "I can change my taste from tomorrow!" Tianchen took the ready-to-eat bag of bread in the plastic bag and handed it to the dazed Inticus...


    "Tomorrow, change your taste?"


    She heard this sentence! The eyes lit up suddenly.


    Although she is basically not picky about food, she is a little tired of food such as bread and cup noodles every day.


    ...


    "Those are clothes for you, you can''t always do this!"


    Tianchen pointed to the clothes on the chair next to him, and said to the somewhat stunned Lingke Yuriko.


    "what¡­¡­"


    After hearing this, Lingke Yuriko came back to her senses. She really couldn''t go out to meet people in her current state, and she had to be watched by the person in front of her.


    Taking a set of clothes neatly arranged on the chair, he turned and walked to the bathroom.


    ...


    Ten minutes later, the girl walked out slowly.


    "Yes, it fits well!"


    Tianchen looked at the girl in front of him and nodded very satisfied.


    "Why is it...?"


    Lingke Yuriko looked at Tianchen blankly, what she put on was just a set of costumes with a sense of sight.


    Yes, this is the legendary maid costume. Of course, it is not some kind of weird maid costume. It is a very formal and high-level maid costume.


    Moreover, the materials, workmanship, style... are all extremely luxurious.


    With this room full of cheap goods, there are totally two extremes! The girl murmured secretly in her heart.

 Chapter 847：

    "As my trophy!"


    "Moreover, this is also for your past atonement."


    "Start a new life again, this will be your new career in the future!" Tian Chen said ¡®righteously¡¯, looking like I am optimistic about you.


    "First of all, our food will be given to you first!"


    Chapter 0079 Are You Sure This Is The Maid?


    "New...life!!"


    Lingke Yuriko whispered softly, her eyes gleaming with complicated and exceptionally bright light.


    [So, maybe...]


    Unexpectedly, there was no disgust, but a burst of novelty.


    For her, the past life was too numb, burdened with sin and sinking into the darkness, and now this may really be a new beginning.


    There are people around to accompany her, someone to speak with her, someone caring, sheltering from the wind and rain...


    Moreover, even if she was let go, she was just returning to the plain and boring life that she once had, and she was constantly moving between research institutes one after another.


    It may be good to live in the sun!


    Perhaps, I can see those poor clones again, the body, apologize personally, let them...


    ...


    [Maid, Get! ¡¿


    Tianchen nodded in satisfaction, and seeing her look, he knew that the maid had already gotten him flicked by him.


    "But, I... don''t know this!"


    There was a wave in Lingke Yuriko''s eyes, as if he had made some decision, but thinking of this so-called new career, she felt a little at a loss for a while.


    Although the profession of maid has been introduced in books and on TV, it is limited to this.


    You know, it''s not so easy to be a qualified, even perfect and chic maid, it needs to be... anyway, it''s difficult.


    "Don''t worry, if you can''t, you can take your time, it''s still a long time!"


    "Take these to study hard!"


    Tianchen pointed to the books piled on one side of the table, and looked like ¡®I have already prepared it for you¡¯.


    The pile of books was more than one meter high, and each one looked like a brick, um, the kind that could be thrown out as a murder weapon to hit people.


    ...


    "stare--"


    Lingke Yuriko glanced at the maid suit and the pile of books, staring at him faintly.


    Where did this maid costume and these books come out? You already have such a plan, prepare these things by your side in advance!


    "Ahem--"


    Tianchen coughed dryly, and instantly understood the meaning in the girl''s eyes.


    There is no need to say more about this question. In these years, no matter what world he is in, there will be a maid serving by Mr. Chen, which is definitely not a special interest.


    ...


    "..."


    Lingke Yuriko glanced at the titles of these books, flipped through them casually, and her expression became more subtle.


    "The Self-cultivation of a Maid", "How to Become a Perfect and Unrestrained Master Maid", "10086 Skills a Maid Must Master"...


    "The Stories the Maid and the Master Have to Tell", "How the Maid Becomes a Mistress"...


    Looks like, maybe, maybe something weird and unbelievable have been mixed up!


    ...


    "That''s amazing, maid, it turned out to be such a difficult practice!" Intiqs also read these strange books and said with admiration.


    Practicing with such harsh indicators, the creature called the ¡®maid¡¯ is too powerful, the pope, the supreme bishop, the saint... these are all weak.


    According to the above training plan, if you really learn it all, oh no, there is no need to learn it all, as long as you can learn a small part, it is simply a shock...


    In contrast, her current practice is not worth mentioning.


    "I also¡­¡­"


    The fighting spirit gleamed in her eyes, and she was aroused inexplicably, but she was still a bit speechless as expected.


    ...


    "These, it seems a bit..."


    Lingke Yuriko twitched the corners of her mouth. Although she didn''t understand the maid''s practice very well, it was obviously not like that in the materials. This is definitely an exaggeration.


    "Are you sure this is the maid?"


    Tell me, why in the book, the maid must learn how to dismantle nuclear bombs, dismantle high guns, dismantle... Wave burst stars, step on gods, destroy the world...?


    Besides, what are those weird, blushing and heart-beating skills?


    For the first time, Lingke Yuriko felt that she had just impulsively agreed to this so-called new life. The future was a little bleak, and it seemed that she had chosen the wrong way.


    "It''s normal to have a big goal."


    "Moreover, many girls take this as their practice goal, and they are even very accomplished. Can''t you do it?" Tian Chen glanced at the title of the book and said naturally.


    ...


    Now that these things are taken out, they are naturally meaningful.


    As far as Tianchen is concerned, as long as he speaks out, the maid will have as much as he wants. They are all vying for it, but what''s the point of that?


    It is just a vase. Even if it is not a vase, it is far from reaching his requirements. As he is, his maid can''t drop the price.


    The above requirements are exaggerated at first glance, but they are not impossible. With a strength of Tier 6 or above, most of the requirements can be met.


    It is worth mentioning that these strange teaching materials are all requirements for the selection of maids at the highest level of the "Eternal Kingdom".

 Chapter 848：

    Although I don''t know which girl, she was boring to make it.


    Speaking of which, Gurefia, Astarut, Amber, Emerald... are all aimed at this, and even Gurefia has completed the practice.


    ...


    "I understand!"


    Lingke Yuriko nodded slightly. He didn''t seem to be telling lies. Although it felt unreliable, the new life seemed to be very interesting.


    Item 0080


    At this point, the original superpower of "School City" is the first, Level5 "vector operation", and Lingke Yuriko (passing by one party) was completely fooled into the thief ship.


    In other words, she started her new life.


    Tianchen didn''t expect everything to go so smoothly. Although a little guessing, it was surprising to agree so simply.


    Of course, this is not because of how powerful his mouth is, but because the girl''s heart is very tired and wants to end all that.


    Therefore, he accepted it smoothly.


    In the same way, she also understands that even if she refuses, it is useless. She is indeed the opponent''s spoils, and the spoils have no right to refuse at all.


    ...


    This day, noon.


    "These things, are you sure..."


    Tianchen twitched the corners of his mouth, looking at the strange black objects and strange smells in the plate, his stomach rolled.


    "Well--"


    Inticus screamed, and she couldn''t hold her back with her unrestrained appetite.


    "But, Ming Ming said..." Lingke Yuriko was embarrassed, flipped through a cookbook, compared each other, and finally lowered her head in failure.


    "Well, continue working hard next time!" Tian Chen encouraged her a little.


    "correct¡­¡­"


    Speaking of it, Tuyumen Yuanchun¡¯s dead sister-in-law, his righteous sister, seems to be a maid intern studying at the''Liaoran Housekeeping Girls'' School.''


    It''s still a very good one, at least in terms of cooking, it''s completely comparable to the chef in the restaurant.


    Now, Lingke Yuriko is barely enough in strength, but she is still a rookie in various abilities as a maid, and it is necessary for her to teach her well.


    Or, it¡¯s not bad to go to this kind of maid school for a while. Next time you meet Genharu Domimon, ask him again.


    ...


    The seventh school district, near this student dormitory.


    As usual, Tianchen took Indices and went out for food.


    Those dark dishes are definitely not edible. Although the noodles were soaked in cup noodles, a certain nun who had a strong appetite still shouted hungry all the time, so she came out.


    As for Lingke Yuriko, she is still studying the recipe, she is a hard-working girl, trying to adapt to the new role.


    "Yo--!"


    "Tu Yumen, haven''t seen you for a few days!" Tianchen suddenly said, calling out a blond boy not far in front, it was Tu Yumen Yuanchun.


    "Yes!"


    Tuyumen Yuanchun paused, noticed the person calling him, waved hello, and walked slowly.


    "That bad priest, didn''t you go to see your Lord?"


    Busy with Misaka Mikoto these days, I forgot to ask the guy if he returned to England alive.


    "Although there are some twists and turns, I have arrived!"


    Yuanchun Tuyumen told a story that the special plane that transported Oreos that day was indeed forcibly shot down by the Roman Orthodox Church, but it was well prepared.


    Although Tianchen and Tuyumen Yuanchun enjoyed the excitement of falling from a high altitude last time, they were carrying parachutes.


    In the end, it took two days to return to England. During this period, there were many attacks. After arriving in the whole British mainland, the Roman Orthodox Church stopped pursuing it.


    "Speaking of which, Tu Yumen, you seem to have a sister who is a maid!" Tianchen suddenly changed the subject.


    "You, what are you looking for Wuxia for?"


    Tu Yumen Yuanchun smiled stiffly and looked at Tianchen vigilantly, for fear of Tianchen''s idea of ??hitting his righteous sister.


    ...


    This one in front of him is often surrounded by several girls. Thinking about it in the depths, his strategy ability shouldn''t be too weak.


    In addition, although I don''t want to admit it, his appearance, temperament, and even strength can naturally attract the attention of women around him.


    Of course, these are not important. The important thing is that he can''t be allowed to get close to his righteous sister Domemon Maixia. Maybe he was taken away unknowingly.


    This is a qualified sister control and should be guarded against.


    ...


    "Don''t worry! For the time being, I am not interested in your righteous sister!"


    Tianchen sighed lightly, this kind of heavy sister control, as expected, still... I really want to stimulate it!


    "temporary?"


    "..."


    "There is a new maid in my house, she is very immature now, so I want your sister to help and teach it, probably for this purpose!"


    "call--"


    Tu Yumen Yuanchun breathed a sigh of relief, but still did not relax his vigilance, and made up his mind to tell Wu Xia a lot.


    ...


    Seventh school district, a restaurant.


    "Um?"


    By the window, there are several familiar figures, Misaka Mikoto, Shirai Kuroko, Bu Shu Toshin, and a Misaka girl.

 Chapter 849：

    "Here--!"


    "Misaka surprisedly waved to the gentleman who saved Misaka."


    Misaka 9527 waved his hand gently and greeted him. Although his face was still expressionless, it was obviously different from what he wanted to go before.


    It seems that the emotional program should have been implanted!


    "You guys should have finished it yesterday!"


    "Yeah! The action went smoothly!"


    Misaka Mikoto nodded with a tired expression, invaded more than 20 research institutes in one night, and was very tired now.


    Although his face was tired, but he was very comfortable, without the previous stagnation.


    "What about you?" Tianchen looked at Bu Shu Toixin.


    "Because of your behavior last night, I probably also lost my job. If I hadn''t been arrested, I would probably..." Bu Shu Toixin calmly looked at Tianchen.


    "Don''t worry, take care of you!"


    "..."


    Item 0081


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone was silent.


    Several sights fell on the two of them at the same time, scrutinizing them.


    The original three faceless Fu Shutou letter was still in a daze when she heard that, she actually wanted to say that if she hadn''t been arrested, she would probably go back to Long Point and go to the computer school.


    During the experiment, she would often take time off or even suspend school. Now she can return to the life of a normal high school student, the life that a normal girl should have.


    Although he is a genius and an object of envy and jealousy in the eyes of others, there is still a lot of helplessness.


    Originally, she just wanted to sigh, but she didn''t expect that this person would seamlessly connect such a sentence, and it would still be so crooked.


    "Think about it!"


    Bu Shuxixin''s complexion instantly calmed down, drinking black tea calmly, and replied without blushing at all.


    "Chen, what do you mean by nurturing?"


    Inticus tugged Tianchen''s sleeve and asked such questions innocently, a bit contrary to the style of painting.


    "this¡­¡­"


    "It is to arrange housing, food, and at the same time, provide physical and mental care!" Tian Chen said as usual after holding up the black tea.


    You still don¡¯t want to know this kind of thing, just understand it!


    "That''s it, I''m also being taken care of?"


    "Ahem--"


    He was speechless, thinking about it seemed to have a little meaning, but Can Nian, so far, really hasn''t fully fulfilled the above-mentioned responsibilities.


    "Are you a pervert? Absolutely!"


    Misaka Mikoto interrupted the increasingly subtle conversation, but when she found several people were looking at her, her face flushed and her tone hesitated.


    "..."


    I''m so sorry that I''m abnormal, so let''s do something abnormal next time.


    ...


    ¡¾really¡­¡­¡¿


    At this moment, Baijing Kuroko was inexplicably sad and angry, and she who had been paying attention to Misaka Mikoto naturally saw her elder sister''s botched cover.


    In those eyes, there seemed to be gratitude, dissatisfaction, and anxiety...


    ...


    That is definitely far more good than friends, and it has risen to a certain degree of subtlety, so that''s why it cares so much about a man''s every move.


    Of course, it can also be understood that young girls always have beautiful illusions in their hearts, illusions that when they need them most, there will be great heroes to save themselves.


    The person in front of her has become the hero of her sister.


    The little bit of goodwill was just a trickle, but this incident is like a huge wave, thoroughly promoting the original goodwill.


    ...


    "Woooooo-"


    "Sister No. 2, Heizi needs this warm and plain comfort!"


    Baijing Kuroko suddenly hugged her head, screamed, and then rubbed against the plain Opie of Misaka No. 9527, showing a foolish smile again.


    "Fuck--"


    Misaka Mikoto exploded with a few blue veins on her forehead, and broke off the Shirai Kuroko who was taking advantage of her copy.


    "àèÀ¡ª" ¡Á2


    Two blue and white electric lights bombarded her, and the electric roasted sunspots were freshly baked again.


    ...


    After such interruptions, the original embarrassment disappeared and returned to the subject.


    "Yesterday, how was it specific on your side? Also, that side is passing..."


    Misaka Mikoto asked seriously. They all saw the morning news, but they only saw the razed research institute.


    Such a tragic post-war scene, thinking about how fierce the battle took place, she cared about whether the young man in front of her was injured.


    "She..."


    "I will always meet in the future!"


    This question is a bit difficult to answer, and I can''t say directly, the executioner who killed your 9,526 clones has now become his maid.


    It''s uncertain, this one in front of you, kill the door and come directly to a ¡®real thunder¡¯, it¡¯s not impossible, let¡¯s wait for a while.


    "Speaking of which, yesterday, the bee-eater would help!"

 Chapter 850：

    A hint of complexity flashed in Misaka Mikoto''s eyes. She really didn''t expect that her long-time rival had extended a helping hand to her yesterday.


    It is precisely because of the bee-eater''s ability to manipulate guards, researchers, and read their memories that they can invade the research institute so smoothly.


    At the same time, he found the target, and finally retreated unscathed.


    "A good ending is enough!"


    Nonsense, this is the bee eater he called yesterday, otherwise, she could be so abnormal?


    "Although yesterday''s action was perfectly completed, will this''Absolutely Powerful Evolution Project'' end? There is still the sisters'' handling..."


    Speaking of this, Misaka Mikoto''s eyes flashed with worry. These sisters were born because of her, and there is always a sense of guilt.


    Nowadays, she has regarded these Misaka girls as relatives and cannot sit idly by. Moreover, their physical life span is also a big problem. In addition...


    If the experiment continues, can it continue to be prevented like this?


    "Don''t think so much, go back and have a good rest, and wait for the notice from the Academy City. I think it should be in a good direction!"


    Now, Aleister should have begun to make arrangements in secret, and in the next few days, these Misaka girls will be sent to all parts of the world.


    "Of course, don''t forget to thank Chuchun!"


    Chapter 0082 This is for you!


    Unauthorized intrusion into the library and deletion of confidential information above the confidentiality level A, once discovered, a huge amount of compensation may even be a long prison sentence.


    To be able to achieve this level without reservation, this kind of friendship absolutely needs to be cherished.


    "Yes!"


    "In early spring, she did help a lot..."


    Misaka Mikoto and Shirai Kuroko''s eyes flashed with emotion, and they witnessed the true friendship in the midst of adversity.


    ¡­


    This matter is basically over here, and they don''t need to pay attention to the rest.


    Indeed, just wait.


    "The food here is better..."


    Inticus caressed her belly with a face of contentment. The cooking level of the unqualified maid at home was called dark cooking.


    "Then, we will go back first!"


    "See you soon!"


    Saying goodbye to Misaka Mikoto and the others, Tianchen and Inticus went straight back, and bought some cup noodles, fried noodles and bread along the way...


    The maid''s cooking level, God knows when it will improve, so don''t think about it for now.


    ¡­


    "ßÑ¡ª"


    "Welcome home, Master..."


    When the door of the dormitory was opened, Yuriko Lingke, dressed in a maid costume, greeted them gracefully, and at the same time respectfully accepted the plastic bag that Tianchen handed out.


    "Forehead¡­"


    It seems that he has been integrated into the role of a maid, at least in terms of etiquette.


    Just as he was about to enter the door, a slight spatial fluctuation appeared.


    "Space department capable person?"


    Tianchen frowned. According to the breath and the slight difference in the "AIM Diffusion Field", it was judged that it was not the arrival of Baijing Sunspot.


    Just now, I almost forcibly interrupted the opponent''s movement subconsciously.


    If I remember correctly, it was a bit similar to what I felt at the 23rd School District International Airport on the day when I returned to School City, the girl named Jiebi Danxi.


    The purpose of coming here, I think it is by Aleister''s order! Are you going to see him for this change, or...


    ¡­


    "Unexpected guest, after a brief meeting at the airport that day, we finally met again!" Tian Chen turned around and looked at the girl who appeared abruptly in front of the door.


    The red hair tied in two bundles, the winter uniform draped over the shoulders, the upper body is only wrapped in cloth on the chest, and the lower body is wearing a short mini skirt.


    At this moment, a cold sweat broke out on the girl''s forehead. During the movement just now, she suddenly felt a great horror and almost failed to move.


    It''s like the time when you failed to move and caused psychological trauma.


    "It''s you?"


    Yubi Danxi calmed down, and after seeing the appearance of the person in front of him, he was also taken aback.


    Soon I remembered the boy who happened to catch a glimpse of the boy at the airport four or five days ago, when Motoharu Mito was picked up to the building of Aleister.


    Today, she received an order to meet with Level 6 "Winter Domain".


    According to the address given by Aleister, she came here as quickly as possible, but she did not expect that the person she saw would be the same person.


    The pressure from the person in front of her made her feel as if she was facing Aleister head-on.


    "You are¡­"


    Yuuki Danxi caught a glimpse of the maid in the room, but she was taken aback, and subconsciously avoided Lingke Yuriko''s gaze.


    She knew a little about the information of this young girl, and because of this, she felt terrified, but at the same time she felt surprised.


    ¡­


    "Talk about it!"


    "The purpose of your coming here, or the purpose of the person behind you!" Tian Chen glanced at the girl in front of him for a moment, and asked straightforwardly.


    "Above, I have to give you something!"


    Jiebi Danxi recovered, put aside these messy thoughts, and formally entered the subject.


    "Um?"


    Tianchen frowned. He didn''t expect that instead of taking him to see Aleister, he wanted to give him something.

 Chapter 851：

    "PLZ follow me!"


    In the next instant, the two disappeared into this dormitory building at the same time.


    ...


    The seventh school district, in front of a building.


    The coordinate movement just now has moved hundreds of meters each time. After dozens of times, it is considered to have come to this place.


    "Is it psychological trauma, or..."


    Tianchen could feel that when she moved the two of them just now, there was a short delay each time, and there was no continuous movement.


    Upon hearing this, the girl became stiff.


    "graduate School?"


    This is a very ordinary research institute, with a small scale, so I don''t think it''s famous.


    The two walked into the research institute, a dark room.


    At this moment, a female researcher in a white coat is observing and recording something. In front of her, there is a huge incubator, and among them...


    In the weird solvent, a loli is floating in it, um, floating smoothly!


    At first glance, it looks very similar to Misaka Mikoto, but she looks much younger than her, at most about ten years old.


    "This is for you!" Jiebi Danxi glanced at Loli in the incubator.


    "Her body has been adjusted."


    "Higher Misaka individual, No. 20001, she will take care of you from now on, and I hope you can give her a happy future!" the female researcher said seriously.


    "..."


    What kind of trouble is this? Although it''s nice to give him a loli for free, but...well, it''s not hypocritical, there is no reason to refuse.


    Chapter 0083 That''s It!


    Misaka 20001, also known as "LastOrder", is commonly known as the "last order". It is the upper individual and commanding tower among all Misaka girls.


    She is used as a safety device to prevent the sisters from losing control and rebelling. By sending a specific electrical signal to her brain, she operates the "Misaka Network" from the outside.


    In short, through her, you can indirectly manipulate the five-digit Misaka girl.


    "Can you tell me in detail, she, and the follow-up of the experiment...?" Tian Chen glanced at Lori in the incubator, and then asked the female researcher.


    Speaking of which, this female researcher is also a bit familiar. It seems to be called Yoshikawa Platycodon.


    ...


    In the original Destiny Line, in the incident caused by Arai Yao, she also helped to save the final work, but this event will definitely not happen now.


    This guy, it''s still a question whether or not the Anbu has been cleaned up.


    For Fangchuan Kikyo, such a result may not be considered a bad thing, at least not as in the original fate line, both reputation damage and unemployment.


    After Tian Chen glanced at it for a while, he didn''t care about it anymore.


    In the final analysis, these people are not important. Whether it is Yoshikawa Kikyo, Ayo Ayo, or others, they are just passers-by.


    ...


    "The experiment was urgently terminated."


    "Follow up..."


    Yoshikawa Kikyo briefly described the follow-up of the''Absolutely Powerful Evolution Project'', and then introduced the situation of Lori in this incubator.


    According to her, all research materials were destroyed, research equipment and laboratories were destroyed, the experimenter''s "One Side Pass" disappeared, and the experiment was completely terminated.


    As for the researcher in charge of the experiment, some of them went in because they owed huge debts, and the other was making a living elsewhere, and she was the latter.


    ...


    And just as she was about to leave, she suddenly received the latest order from the upper-level to adjust this ¡®last work¡¯ and then hand it over to those who came today.


    After finishing this matter, her whereabouts, treatment, etc., will be arranged preferentially.


    But when she saw the visitor, she was also stunned for a while.


    It seems that this person in front of him is completely a high school student.


    The upper level of the Academy City actually handed over the "Last Work" to him. To a certain extent, this is equivalent to the manipulation of more than 10,000 Misaka girls.


    Although curious, but shouldn''t know, I still won''t explore.


    ...


    "In these two days, they will be sent to cooperative organizations around the world to receive physical adjustments."


    "And this kid..."


    "Although the adjustment is basically completed, only the body shape is left. If you require perfection and have no side effects to promote the birth to a normal level, you probably still need..."


    Fangchuan Kikyo spoke calmly, and at the same time looked at Tianchen and asked his opinion.


    In addition to body shape, the personality, body, common sense, life skills, etc. of the final work have all been adjusted without any problems.


    "that''s it!"


    Tianchen said blankly, as expected, this form is more in line with her image, the same Misaka Mikoto looks like, and she has to be replaced with a new one.


    "brush--"


    Two gazes fell on him at the same time, it was a look that looked abnormal.


    After more than half an hour, the incubator was turned on, Fangchuan Doraji dried her body, and then helped her put on the children''s clothes that she had already prepared to the side.


    Tianchen accepted this ¡®gift¡¯ comfortably.


    After more than ten minutes, two figures, one tall and one short, walked out.


    Jiebi Danxi offered to use coordinates to move them and send them back as they did when they came to the research institute, but Tianchen still refused.


    It suddenly occurred to me that I had adopted a young girl, or loli, who needed to buy some daily necessities and clothes, and by the way, I would give Intic ribbon some...


    Moreover, you have to find a new house...

 Chapter 852：

    The narrow and cheap single dormitory seems to have no more people to live in.


    The two people didn¡¯t talk about it before, but now, four people have to squeeze on the same bed. Although I think about it, I¡¯m a little excited, but forget it.


    ...


    The seventh school district, commercial street.


    "Are you going to a new home? Misaka Misaka looked expectantly at the person who adopted Misaka Misaka in front of me, secretly worried whether it would be a pervert."


    The final work followed Tianchen, looking at everything around him with interest.


    For her, this was the first time she left the laboratory and saw the outside world for the first time, as if she was a new student, full of curiosity about everything.


    Although she has instilled a lot of common sense through the learning device, and even other Misaka girls share memories, it is completely different from seeing it in person.


    "..."


    Tianchen has a black line on his face, don''t say such things in the street, haven''t you seen someone pointing it?


    "That looks very good! Misaka Misaka tilted his head and pleaded with a cute appearance." The final piece looked at the advertisement of the cold drink shop and said with a cute look.


    "Ok!"


    Tianchen nodded, took her into the store, and ordered two large sundaes.


    "This is the chilly feeling that summer should have, Misaka Misaka praised with satisfaction." The last piece tasted the sundae happily.


    "Hi--"


    At this moment, behind him, a familiar voice came into his ears, and then, the honey-colored hair came into view and fell in front of Tianchen''s eyes.


    Item 0084


    At the same time, there are two inexplicable touches on the back. As for what it is, it goes without saying.


    "What a coincidence!"


    "Sure enough, no matter where we are, we can meet each other." Bee-eater Caoqi chuckled and sat down beside Tianchen, and also ordered a cup of special sundae.


    "It just happened to have seen the advertisement! Misaka Misaka emphasized that the star eyes in front of me were puzzled about the relationship with the person who adopted Misaka Misaka."


    The final piece raised his head, with various cold drink stains on the corners of his mouth, and looked at her suspiciously.


    "She is¡­¡­?"


    The bee-eater froze for a moment when he heard the words, and then noticed that there was another person in front of him. He looked at the final work a little, and then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "You and Misaka Mikoto''s illegitimate daughter..."


    "..."


    Misaka Mikoto is fourteen years old, and the final work seems to be about ten years old. It is impossible to be her daughter even if you think about it.


    He certainly couldn''t be so frantic, and it should be Tianzhu that it was proper.


    "Misaka''s serial number is 20001, and it was the last''sister" produced. Misaka Misaka explained that he was dissatisfied with the malicious speculation of Star Eye."


    The last work put down the spoon in his hand and said dissatisfiedly.


    "Speaking of which, don''t you know the name of the person who adopted Misaka? Misaka Misaka asked, with a puzzled expression on his face."


    "The name is''Chen'', don''t forget it!"


    "This strange way of speaking is exactly the same as them, but compared to them, the expressions are richer and the words are more!"


    "Sure enough, the most different thing is... this!"


    Bee-eater Fuck Chi poked the conspicuous dull hair of the last work, and said with a smile.


    "Stupefied..."


    Tianchen also poked, and a flash of memory flashed in his eyes, which reminded him of the original Mao Wang, who seemed to have not seen him for a long, long time!


    "Don''t play with Misaka Misaka''s hair, Misaka Misaka expresses indignation at the behavior of the two in front of you." The final work shook his head and avoided the hand that struck again.


    ...


    "Thanks to your help for what happened yesterday, otherwise they will have a lot of trouble to complete the task." Tianchen retracted his hand, no longer entangled with this dumb hair.


    "Between us, no thanks!"


    "However, I specifically asked me to help Misaka Mikoto. As expected, my heart is still very..." Bee Eater shook his head and said to the back, obviously not in high spirits.


    The only man who agrees with and is heart-stricken suddenly asks her to help another woman. The key is that the relationship between this girl and her is particularly uncomfortable.


    This kind of mood is very complicated. Simply put, it is very upset.


    ...


    "It turns out that you helped the older sister and Misaka. Misaka read the memories of other Misaka, and suddenly said in surprise."


    "Thank you very much. Misaka Misaka said gratefully, and suddenly felt that star eyes were not that annoying."


    The face of the final piece was surprised. I heard the conversation just now, and then browsed the memories of other Misaka, and discovered this fact.


    "Sure enough, I still hate you! Misaka Misaka sulked and added again." The final piece once again avoided the hand that was stunned at her.


    ...


    "Unexpectedly, it has only been less than a month, and the reconstruction has been completed, and the flow of people..." Tianchen sighed while looking at the building in front of him.


    Yes, this is the seventh fog.


    More than twenty days ago, in the void bombing case, the Seventh Mist was attacked by Jielu Chuya. Although the building did not collapse, the damage was definitely not small.


    After the explosion, it turned into a dangerous building. I didn''t expect that it had been repaired in less than a month, and it had even regained its former liveliness.


    "Wow! There are so many people! Misaka Misaka can''t help but marvel." The final work looked at the surrounding environment, with a strong curiosity on his face.


    "What are we doing here? Misaka Misaka asked."


    "Buy you clothes!"


    ...


    Time passed quickly, and it was dusk.


    "The first time I went shopping, it turned out to be this way. Misaka Misaka was very satisfied, and looked forward to the next time." The last one said in full spirit.

 Chapter 853：

    "Then, see you another day, remember to miss me!"


    The bee-eater moved away with a wave of hands. This time he didn''t get close to the garden of the school. I wanted to avoid being watched by a lot of girls again.


    "Have you finally returned to your new home? Misaka Misaka asked expectantly."


    "Yes!"


    I wanted to find a new place to live, but after visiting the Seventh Misty, I went to the commercial street to buy some daily necessities. It was already dusk.


    [Can only squeeze first, this is not his intention. ¡¿


    Tianchen emphasized Dao righteously in his heart, anyway, there were only two more people. (Serious face!)


    ...


    The seventh school district, a student dormitory, in front of the dormitory.


    "Is there anything else?"


    Tianchen stopped opening the door and looked at a certain place. Just like noon, a figure suddenly appeared, it was Kiebi Danxi.


    "This is prepared for you above!"


    A subtle touch flashed in Jiebi Danxi''s eyes, and he handed a document bag to him, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "this is?"


    "The admission procedure for the new apartment..."


    Tianchen called in the document bag, which contained a series of procedures, certificates, and key cards...


    "Send the girl, the rhythm of the room, this wave of rhythm can give me 99 points, and then give five stars!"


    Item 0085


    Although I don''t know how the new apartment is, since Aleister arranged it, at least it won''t be too bad, and it saves him time to find it himself.


    Sending off the room, sending off the girl, the protagonist-like treatment, it''s not bad.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it tomorrow!"


    Tianchen looked at the sky, the evening was fading, and the night was gradually falling, the last bus in Xueyuan City should have passed time.


    Moreover, although there are very few things to move, mostly clothing, he now hides his space ability, and at least he has to call for help and the moving company.


    Giving up the plan to leave as soon as he wants to go, put the fragmented door cards, keys, etc. back into the file bag, and turned around to open the door.


    "ßÑ¡ª"


    "Welcome home!"


    "Master, dinner is ready!"


    Lingke Yuriko greeted her, and she was barely decent in etiquette, although there was still a long way to go.


    ...


    Perhaps she was a little bit happy in such a dull new life. If she really didn''t want to, Tianchen would be able to escape when she was away during the day.


    Let¡¯s not talk about it. Dinner or something is really unnecessary.


    He still remembered the lunch at noon. He couldn''t stand the stomach as powerful as Inticus. Just smelling the smell made his stomach tumbling.


    At least, he didn''t want to try dark cooking again.


    As if noticing Tianchen''s delicate eyes, Lingke Yuriko''s face became slightly stiff, and some did not dare to look directly at Tianchen.


    ...


    "Dinner, dinner--!! Misaka Misaka repeated expectantly."


    The last work rushed out from behind Tian Chen, cheered, and ran into the dormitory, without noticing the sympathetic look at the back.


    "This kid is...?"


    Lingke Yuriko only noticed her presence, staring at the little figure from her back, her face in a daze.


    This face was so familiar to her that she could not be familiar anymore. Although it looked a little bit greener, her instinct told her that she was also one of those.


    The nine thousand pale, expressionless faces haunted her again.


    "Yes, this is the last clone!"


    "The upper echelons of Academy City have handed over her custody to us."


    "Try to become a lo*ic*n... Cough cough, take good care of her and treat her as a family member." Tianchen coughed dryly, and said solemnly to Lingke Yuriko.


    In the original fate line, the one in front of him became lo*ic*n, and was dubbed the name of "One lo*ic*n". Now, this fate will still not be broken.


    On this day, the two met again.


    ...


    The next day, on the bus.


    "Who made you want to start eating!"


    Tianchen looked helplessly at the last work of listlessness, and that dull hair also drooped down at this moment.


    Last night, she couldn''t wait to start eating. It is conceivable that she experienced the instantaneous burst of taste buds that Inticus described.


    It was just dizzy, and it hasn''t been relieved yet, and I can''t swallow any other food.


    "Yuriko''s cooking is terrible! Misaka Misaka complained in horror." The final piece shrank, with a look of indignation on his small face.


    Although the presentation of those dishes has improved a lot, it seems normal, but the essence has not changed.


    "Arrived!"


    In front of the four, there is a tall building.


    It seems to have a height of more than 20 floors, and it is completely incomparable with the previous low-cost student dormitory.


    At least, it won''t be like the student dormitory, where there are monitors everywhere, although, because of the existence of the ¡®stagnation loop¡¯, there is no difference.


    I took out the card and swiped it, and the glass door at the entrance opened automatically.


    Building, 20th floor.

 Chapter 854：

    "This whole floor is the new residence!"


    That''s right, the paper bag sent by Dan Xi yesterday, the check-in procedure above, said that this whole floor is enough for a few dozen people.


    The furniture, electrical appliances, decoration and so on here are all perfect.


    ...


    "Senior Chen sent me the address, it should be here!"


    "Which one is it? Or, try to knock them one by one?"


    "Student Zuotian, isn''t this bad!"


    "fine¡­¡­"


    "..."


    In Tianchen''s ears, a series of deliberately lowered voices came, the voices were very familiar, it was Misaka Mikoto and the others.


    ...


    "Eh--!!"


    "This level is all senior...? That''s amazing!"


    Zuo Tian Lei Zi and Chu Chun Shi Li looked surprised. They are both Level 1 and their scholarships are very low, and Zuo Tian Lei Zi has only become Level 1 in less than a month.


    Living in this kind of high-end apartment is still a whole floor, basically just thinking about it.


    "Yes, Misakado..."


    Chuchun played Li''s voice for a while, opened his eyes wide, and also noticed the existence of someone.


    At this moment, Misaka Mikoto and Shirai Kuroko were staring at the last work, and the atmosphere suddenly became weird.


    As for Lingke Yuriko, in the library materials, her image has not been updated, she is still neutral, which is very different from the current one, and she has not been recognized by them.


    Dan Xi, the previous target, only knew her now because of the mission of Aleister.


    Of course, she took the initiative to leave the room after Misaka Mikoto and the others came. Now, she is not yet mentally prepared to face this ¡®subtle body¡¯.


    "Sir, trumpet sister..."


    Item 0086


    "Really, great! Heizi, I already..."


    Bai Jingheizi''s face flushed, and the same idiot smile appeared as before, and his eyes exuded a dazzling light.


    The individual disappears suddenly, it is spatial movement.


    "Hey-hey--"


    When she reappeared, she had already held the last work in her arms and rubbed it desperately.


    "Well--"


    The last work struggled desperately, her face flushed, however, she was completely strangled by the perverted sunspot''s hands like tight hoops.


    "Save...Save..."


    The last piece is a difficult cry for help, and even the usual oral addiction can''t be said.


    "boom--"


    Misaka Mikoto angrily snatched the last work from Shirai Kuroko, and slammed the abnormal Kuroko to the ground.


    It seems that the appliances here are scrupulous, and there is no electric grilling sunspots.


    Speaking of it, Shirai Kuroko will find ways to take advantage of Misaka Mikoto every time he encounters this group of people. This perseverance is worthy of praise.


    Although the electrotherapy was not performed this time, it should be very painful to hit the ground directly!


    ...


    "This kid, is it also...?"


    Zuo Tian Leizi said in surprise, the one in front of him was very different from the one he had encountered before, with a smaller body and a richer expression.


    Yes, she also knew about it and felt helpless for not being able to help.


    "She was born last, 20001."


    "Speaking of which, why is the body so much smaller? Is it due to stunted growth?" Chuchun Shili asked suddenly.


    "This should be¡­¡­"


    A subtle touch flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and he couldn''t say that it was his request that caused her to become like this.


    "That''s it!"


    Misaka Mikoto''s eyes flashed suddenly, without any doubt.


    "Not at all, Misaka Misaka strongly denies it, and secretly despises someone in my heart. It is clear that you asked the researcher to keep Misaka Misaka''s body..."


    The final work broke free from Misaka Mikoto''s embrace, staring at Tianchen with a grimace.


    "..."


    "abnormal--!"


    "I didn''t expect Senior Chen to be such a person..."


    "..."


    "Then, in order to celebrate Tatsumi''s move and Misaka-san''s problem was solved perfectly, let''s celebrate! I remember a new store opened in the commercial street!" Saten Tearko suggested.


    On this day, more than 10,000 Misaka girls also began to be sent to cooperative organizations outside the academy city. This was learned from the "Misaka Network".


    This means that the experiment has been secretly ended.


    And they were not questioned at all, let alone arrested.


    ...


    Time flies, and the days pass.


    Calculating the time, it''s almost two weeks since the "Absolutely Powered Evolution Project" stopped.

 Chapter 855：

    Dozens of research institutes were invaded and one of them was razed to the ground. This series of events, as time passed, was slowly forgotten by others.


    Just like the previous "Void Bombing Case" and "Sanze School Incident", this incident was also deliberately downplayed.


    Of course, the psychological trauma caused to a young girl may never be able to make up.


    Today, there are only a few Misaka girls in "School City", and the rest have already been sent to all parts of the world. Their memories are often shared on the Misaka network.


    The busy days suddenly returned to calm.


    In other words, this is the life that should have been there, only because a series of things struck during that period of time, it seemed so fulfilling.


    From time to time shopping, walking, amusement parks... Studying and studying magic, and teaching Inticus, although plain, it can be regarded as another kind of enjoyment.


    It is worth mentioning that because of the move to a new house, there are many vacant rooms.


    Tianchen took Jishen Qiusha over, and lived a cohabitation life that he loved and heard. At the same time, the bee-eater and even Bu Shuxixin moved over!


    Surrounded by a bunch of girls, this kind of life is meant to be enjoyment.


    ...


    On this day, I was shopping in the street as usual.


    "Hey--!!"


    A voice came from behind, the brown hair flying in the breeze, and then, in Tianchen''s surprised eyes, he took his left hand.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Tianchen looked at the left and then at the **** the right, speechless for a while.


    A certain star-eyed girl was shopping with his hand. It was already very dazzling, but now there is another one, and the eyes around him are full of murderous intent.


    "Misaka-san is really... unexpectedly bold today!" The bee-eater was also in a daze, and she didn''t expect Misaka Mikoto to come out suddenly.


    During this period of time, Mikoto Misaka usually blushed when she watched her intimate behavior with Tianchen, then was very angry, and finally nothing.


    However, today is uncharacteristically, it would be a bit too fast to say a change.


    ...


    Looking at her, she often reminded her of her most important friend, "Doli". Although she had the same face, she was a completely different person.


    Anyway, she and Misaka Mikoto just didn''t deal with it, even if she attached great importance to Dolly.


    Perhaps the reason for helping Misaka Mikoto the other day was "Dori", although she would not admit it.


    ...


    "Anyway, it''s none of your business!" Misaka Mikoto retorted with a blushing face.


    "so it is!"


    "The reason for this abnormality is really..."


    Tianchen looked forward, a trace of clarity flashed in his eyes.


    Not far from the front, a figure is walking towards this side. At first glance, it looks like a sunny teenager with a sports department with a gentle smile.


    Item 0087


    Although he looked like a warm man, in Tianchen''s eyes, that rather sunny face seemed particularly violent, or a bit...false.


    Simply put, the appearance of the person in front of you is deliberately disguised by magic.


    If I remember correctly, this guy''s real name should be Azari, the magician who belongs to the largest magic association in Central America, "The Return of the Winged".


    He is good at using magic and special techniques used by Aztec priests, and he can make amulets by stripping off the skin of others, and then disguise himself as that person.


    ...


    This transformation magic, although the face, physique, and voice can be transformed into other people, it has great limitations and is not as perfect as the power of substitution.


    Even if you deliberately investigate the disguised object and imitate it very hard, in the eyes of familiar people, it will always show a little bit of horses inadvertently.


    Even so, the relatives and friends of the person being disguised generally don''t pay much attention to these details. At least for a long time, the identity is unlikely to be suspected.


    However, in Tianchen''s eyes, this magic was simply flawed, and he could see the real face hidden behind the magic at a glance.


    ...


    Of course, these are not important.


    In the original fate line, the organization of this guy feared that the network of relations built by the unfortunate emperor Kamijou inadvertently would disrupt the balance between the two worlds of science and magic.


    Therefore, the magician was dispatched to approach them in disguise, in an attempt to disintegrate the group from within.


    Tianchen originally thought that after so many changes in this world, many things shouldn''t happen, however, this guy still appeared.


    Moreover, the target is likely to be him.


    Otherwise, there is no reason to approach Misaka Mikoto. He has very few contacts in this academy city, almost these girls.


    Speaking of which, during this time, he was indeed a little active.


    A lot of things on the magic side and the science side have been mixed up. Even if the identity is not completely revealed, it should have attracted a lot of attention.


    ...


    "Uihara Mitsuki, the grandson of the chairman of Tokiwadai Middle School, has been annoying me these few days, so today you are honored to be my boyfriend!"


    Noting that Tianchen was a little stunned (thinking), Misaka Mikoto blushed, stood on tiptoe and whispered in Tianchen''s ear.


    Just getting closer, her face was already red as a tomato, and it might be the first time she was bold enough to get close to a man like this.


    [Perhaps, not bad...]


    Misaka Mikoto suddenly had such a thought in her heart, which made her shocked herself and shook her head severely.


    Although I have a good impression of the young man held by her, because of factors such as shyness, reservedness, arrogance, and so strong, I will definitely not admit it.


    However, every time I see a new girl around him, there will be a kind of uncomfortable, and a trace of annoyance...


    If it weren''t for today''s matter, it would take a while before she wanted to take the initiative. Now there is quite a fake act to hide the embarrassing sense of sight.


    "Is it just today?" A voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "It''s not impossible afterwards..."

 Chapter 856：

    "you you¡­¡­"


    Misaka Mikoto subconsciously replied, and waited until she was almost finished speaking before reacting. She stared angrily at the bee-eater who was on the side, and was teased by her again.


    "I''m not very satisfied with pretending to be a lover, at least I have to..." Tian Chen gently held up her flushed face, and kissed her lips in a daze.


    "It''s really sudden enough, anyhow, I''m afraid of the people around me, and the children over there..."


    [It was actually preempted! ! ¡¿


    A hint of astonishment flashed in the eyes of Bee Eater, although there was still a smile on his face, he was caught off guard.


    You know, although the girlfriend who has always claimed to be Tianchen is still living in the same place, the actual relationship between the two has not yet developed to the deepest step.


    After a long time, Gentleman Chen let go of her.


    "Well--"


    Misaka Mikoto''s flushed face was already about to smoke right now, and he even felt suffocated.


    Obviously, she did not expect this scene.


    "This is more convincing than pretending to be a couple!"


    Tianchen said seriously, there is no saying that "silence is better than sound at this time", so this is equivalent to directly swearing his ownership.


    There is no need to deliberately pretend, and there is no need to act in the true colors. The action speaks for everything.


    Moreover, it is not necessary to expect her to take the initiative in a short period of time, so it is better to take this opportunity to come directly and ruthlessly, and all things will be solved.


    "..."


    She was speechless, at the moment, her mind was a little confused.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, a stabbing gaze cast on him, it was a gaze full of grief, anger, shock, as if it was mixed with a feeling of self-defeating and self-rejection.


    A few tens of meters away, behind a certain lamp post, a familiar figure was hiding there. Okay, just one lamp post. Can you expect to hide your figure?


    That''s right, the owner of the line of sight is a certain perverted sunspot, who once again performed the daily behavior of the last line today.


    When she saw the''Uihara Mitsuki'', she noticed that her sister was impatient, and she was going to help Misaka Mikoto to get rid of it.


    However, I didn''t expect it to happen suddenly.


    Item 0088


    Although he had been mentally prepared for a long time, when this moment really came, Bai Jing Heizi only felt that his life was dark and completely gray.


    "Crack--"


    As if hearing the cracking sound of something, her psychological shadow area should not be small!


    Noting Tianchen''s inexplicable look, Misaka Mikoto looked over in the direction of her sight.


    "Kuroko¡­¡­"


    "Stalking me secretly again?"


    Misaka Mikoto''s face suddenly became black when she saw the grudge, like an abandoned puppy''s eyes.


    Change it as usual, let''s treat it with electrocution! However, not today.


    She just glanced at Baijing Kuroko helplessly, her mood was very different at this moment, maybe she didn''t want to be rude in front of someone!


    Because of this interruption, she, who was already too ashamed to do it, calmed down a little, and the look in Tianchen''s eyes was very complicated!


    The girl gently pressed her lips, not knowing what she was thinking!


    ...


    "Neither of your suitors seems to give up!"


    Tianchen glanced at Baijing Heizi with a gloomy face, then looked at the magician disguised as''Haiyuan Guanggui'' not far away, and joked with a chuckle.


    The guy Baijing Heizi obviously wouldn''t give up like this. As a warrior who walked firmly on the path of pervert and Lily, he would not be easily defeated.


    Seeing her twinkling eyes, she could not figure out what she was trying to pay attention to.


    As for the magician, who approached Tianchen and his group with malicious intentions, naturally he would not give up easily.


    "Those two, I don''t have any..."


    Misaka Mikoto was anxious. The man was like a fly. As for Shirai Kuroko, she was an important school girl. She didn''t have Lily''s thoughts.


    "It seems that the expression just now is not enough, at least it must make them completely give up, or else, just do it again, or say, the love hotel...?"


    Tianchen suggested with a ¡®thinking¡¯ face, as a gentleman, he was not embarrassed at all.


    As for the disguised magician, just solve it easily, don''t need to pay much attention to it, it is more interesting to tease the innocent girl.


    "..."


    Misaka Mikoto''s heart, which had just calmed down, jumped wildly again.


    Just now, just like that, she almost fainted. Upon hearing these words, there was an impulse to flee now.


    After this incident, the delicate relationship between the two was completely revealed. After today, it will no longer be the same as before.


    ...


    "call--"


    "Stop teasing me, help me deal with that person!"


    Misaka Mikoto exhaled heavily, forced herself to calm down, and gritted her teeth.


    "It''s rare that you took the initiative to admit today that you don''t want to disturb people when dating!"


    "So, that third-rate magician over there, no matter what your purpose is to approach her, did you disappear by yourself, or did I help you disappear?"


    Tianchen stopped teasing Misaka Mikoto and looked at the Sunshine Boy who was walking not far away, or the magician disguised as the Sunshine Boy.


    "He is... a magician?"


    Misaka Mikoto and Bee Eater Fuck Chi at the same time, the grandson of the chairman of Tokiwadai Middle School is a magician, or...


    After spending so long with Tianchen and Indicus, both of them knew about the magic side.

 Chapter 857：

    "Invade Academy City? Approach me? Or..."


    Misaka Mikoto frowned. For this reason, she naturally understood. A series of guesses flashed through her mind, her eyes condensed.


    "Do you understand?"


    After being directly dismantled, the boy with a gentle, sunny smile on his face became dignified, and at the same time, the magic power on his body began to surge.


    When his identity is exposed, he can no longer approach them. In order to achieve the established goal, he can only choose to attack, and he has no other choice...


    In other words, you can only tear your face.


    "Go straight to the fight?"


    ...


    "Tread, tread--"


    "The short hair over there, you are so bold..."


    At this moment, a voice of dissatisfaction came, and two figures trot over. It was Inticus and the last one, holding ice cream in their hands.


    Obviously, the two of them ran away to search for food just now, and they happened to see this side from a distance, and the nun was suddenly angry with the behavior of Mr. Chen.


    ...


    "Um?"


    Inticus frowned, she vaguely sensed the fluctuation of magic power, the closer she got to Tianchen, the more obvious it was.


    "and many more--!!"


    Stopped the last work in the past.


    "What''s the matter? Misaka Misaka asked suspiciously, eagerly trying to stop the bold behavior of my sister." The final work looked at Inticus blankly.


    "The idlers disperse!"


    Around, the crowd gradually dispersed. There were teenagers and girls in the center of the crowd wherever they went, but now the people around didn''t even look at it again.


    Although the spells of each faction are different, this magic has a similar effect.


    "That person is a magician, and..."


    "Analysis complete¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "The technique of the Aztec system originally came from the Aztec priest, the technique of peeling off the skin of a living sacrifice and putting it on the body..."


    "Combined coping technique, its name..."


    A magic circle flashed in her eyes, and with the assistance of the ¡®Automatic Secretary¡¯, he instantly analyzed this uncomplicated transformation magic.


    At the same time, it has found a way to deal with it under each system.


    Item 0089


    "Om¡ª"


    Indix was chanting a spell, and the magic circle about two meters in diameter unfolded behind her in an instant.


    In the magic circle, light loomed.


    In the end, the white light spread out and enveloped the entire street.


    Under this light, the camouflage skin on the face of''Haiyuan Guanggui'' shattered, revealing a darker face, which was a completely unfamiliar face.


    "List of banned books?"


    "camouflage¡­¡­"


    Mitsuki Kaihara, or the magician Azari, who belongs to the magic association "The Return of the Winged", has a look of astonishment on his face.


    "boom--"


    Before he recovered, in the magic circle, a white light beam struck him at an extremely fast speed.


    The first magic, without lethality, was the transformation magic that broke his Aztec system, and the second one was attack magic.


    The two are almost perfectly connected, and the interval between them is almost instantaneous.


    In other words, the first magic is to relax and cover up, and the second magic is the real killer move.


    This was taught by Tianchen. Inticus herself did not have any combat experience. Many things were instilled by Tianchen, and so did the Yinren''s style.


    ...


    "Oops¡­¡­"


    Aizali''s face changed, and a series of countermeasures flashed in his mind.


    In other words, he is also a magician, and there is always battle experience, but this time it is indeed his carelessness, and his attention is completely focused on Tianchen.


    I completely ignored the girl over there, and didn''t expect her to make a sudden move.


    "That''s too late!"


    This kind of speed magic, with his strength, could not dodge at all, and it was too late to construct a powerful defense technique.


    I was completely caught off guard. In the circulating information, the banned book catalog was not combat effective, so that when she appeared just now, she didn''t care much.


    However, this is not the case at all, he was smashed with blood. At this moment, his heart is aggrieved, and he can only bear it hard.


    "Swipe¡ª"


    The beam hit him directly, and a long trailing trace appeared on the ground.


    "Bang bang bang¡ª"


    The whole person was completely knocked out, knocking down the street lights and billboards along the way, and finally the beam of light rushed upward toward the distance and dissipated into the sky.


    However, he didn''t wait for him to breathe a sigh of relief.


    After the white light beam dissipated, the feathers of light scattered in the tens of meters in the area where he was.


    "Ah..."


    Azali, who was crushed to the ground, was smashed all over his body, and he made a stab at it.


    ...

 Chapter 858：

    "call--"


    Inticus sighed lightly, pulled the last work, and trot over to Tianchen.


    "I helped too!"


    She doesn''t like fighting, and even less willing to kill. She is innocent and kind.


    The original intention of learning magic was just for protection, so as not to watch people around him fight for her and bleed for her. Just now, I gritted my teeth and fought.


    If the people around her are attacked, if she is unwilling to fight, once they are hurt, she will regret forever in the future.


    "That''s amazing! Misaka Misaka praised sincerely, and looked at the big stomach nun in front of me!" The final work exclaimed with a look of surprise on her face.


    "Sister with a big stomach?"


    Inticus paused and looked at Misaka dissatisfiedly.


    "Well--"


    Afterwards, a mouthful of the ice cream in the hand was swallowed, and a smile bloomed with satisfaction.


    "..."


    "I actually grabbed Misaka Misaka''s ice cream! Misaka Misaka complained, thinking about letting Tatsun buy more." The final work aimed at Tianchen not far away.


    ...


    "Considerable progress, KO in one hit!"


    Tianchen originally wanted to get rid of him directly, but saw that Inticus had made a move, fortunately let her practice her hands, just to test the results of this period of time.


    By the way, get used to the battle between magicians.


    Even if she doesn''t need to go to the battlefield to conquer and kill, she needs to learn to protect herself and the people around her.


    This is also... her belief.


    ...


    Just now, the magic, although it is very immediate, is not the "Dragon King''s sigh" that appeared in the line of fate in the original book.


    At the same time, Inticus didn''t use the ¡®automatic secretary¡¯ mode to perform it, but only used the ¡®automatic secretary¡¯ to analyze the opponent¡¯s magic composition.


    Using her own power, this magic is also a simplified version of "Dragon King''s Sigh". Although it is a simple version, its power is close to Tier 4.


    It is already very good to be able to achieve this level. Now, her strength has reached the third level, and relying on this high-level magic, the power is very impressive in this class.


    ...


    "Sure enough, my subordinates are merciful!"


    Tianchen walked over slowly, and at a glance, he had an insight into the situation of the magician who had passed out in a coma.


    Although it temporarily propped up a simple defensive technique, although it was directly broken, it also resisted a small part of it. During the bombing process, it was continuously hit.


    The last "Feather of Light" also caused impact injuries.


    Although it sounds like a serious injury, it''s actually not serious at all. Whether it''s a technology hospital or a magician''s healing magic, it can be recovered in a few days.


    This is her character, there is no need to force her to kill, as long as she has been kind, innocent, and able to protect herself is enough.


    Naturally, other people will come to kill things like that.


    "I''ll do this kind of thing! Since I''ve hit the people around me with my ideas, it''s naturally impossible to let it go!"


    Item 0090


    Since he was an enemy, there was no reason to let it go. Even if it was just a trivial little character, Tianchen didn''t mind to cut the grass away.


    This kind of dirty hand thing, let him do it!


    Of course, don''t let Indikes and Misaka Mikoto see that even if they have been exposed to the darkness, they still have difficulty adapting to this kind of thing!


    "That''s it..."


    "Sleep forever¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Tianchen still chose a more plain way, the invisible and tyrannical mental fluctuations simply and rudely blasted into the wizard''s mind.


    The blow went on, directly giving him a great pleasure.


    ...


    Death battles between magicians, the death of the loser, and even being used as experimental materials are all normal. Stepping into this path, you should have this consciousness.


    As for whether it is cruel and desecrating the dead, few magicians care about it.


    However, this guy is a weak scum and worthless.


    If it is a great magician above the fifth level, or a **** above it, even if it is dead, the corpse should not be safe.


    ...


    "Um?"


    Bee-eater Caoqi''s eyes flickered, and she vaguely perceives the unconcealed and familiar mental fluctuations.


    She could also guess this move.


    She didn''t say anything, or that she didn''t feel any discomfort at all. Furthermore, no matter what Tianchen wanted to do, she would only support it.


    "this is¡­¡­?"


    "So it''s this!"


    Tianchen suddenly saw an item in his pocket revealing a corner, then bent down, touched the corpse, and found a black dagger.


    After fiddled with it, he lost interest.


    "Aztec, obsidian..."


    "This should be the''Gun of Toravuskabontic Utori''!"


    Inticus pulled the last work and came to Tianchen, noticed the dagger in Tianchen''s hand, and a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "This spiritual outfit..."


    Inticus talked eloquently.

 Chapter 859：

    As a ¡®banned book catalog¡¯ that memorizes 103,000 magical books, he has a good understanding of the knowledge of the world¡¯s various systems, art styles, and spiritual outfits.


    ...


    This name is a long list of gods, in charge of Venus and disasters. The gun in his hand is formed by the light of Venus and can kill everyone who is illuminated.


    This dagger, of course, is just a copy, it''s still a very inferior one.


    This spiritual outfit acts as a mirror, reflecting the light of Venus in the sky, and decomposing the objects bathing in the light of Venus. The flaw is that it cannot lock multiple targets at the same time and has poor accuracy.


    Compared with the spear of the gods described in the myth, it is naturally far from the ground. In the original fate line, even the real Haiyuan Guanggui cannot be broken down.


    Even if the authenticity of this divine artifact really exists in this world, Tianchen is not very attractive.


    ...


    In general, although this replica spiritual suit is not very strong, it can also threaten Tier 4, and even sneak attack on Tier 5 has the possibility of success.


    The premise is that the subject of the attack has no special response methods.


    However, this was of no use, and before he could take it out, he was smashed with two magics.


    "Here you are, let''s play with it!"


    Tianchen handed the obsidian dagger to Inticus.


    There should be an Aztec system in the magic book she remembered. If you want to be able to manipulate this spiritual outfit, even if you don''t like it, you can use it for research.


    Although it is not very useful, it can be regarded as the first trophy in Indix''s life, which is very memorable.


    "Let''s go, we should continue shopping!"


    "Hmm! A date..."


    Tianchen said to the crowd that although the sudden incident had swept away the interest in shopping, it was not without gain.


    At least, Misaka Mikoto had a direct showdown.


    "Dating or something..."


    "Just thank you for helping me today, don''t get me wrong..." Misaka Mikoto blushed. Although she said that, she didn''t mean to refuse.


    ...


    "This corpse... Mage, just throw it here?"


    The bee-eater Caoqi suddenly said, the man on the ground no longer has the slightest mental fluctuation, naturally he is already a corpse.


    You know, this is a commercial street!


    The ¡®idle dispersal¡¯ has now begun to expire. After a while, people will come and go on this street again, and it will definitely cause riots.


    From Tianchen and Inticus, she also knows the current situation of science and magic.


    The death of a magician in the academy city may become the fuse!


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a trivial little person, and how can a magician enter the Academy City so arrogantly without being discovered."


    "Someone will clean up the aftermath!"


    Tianchen shook his head, Aleister must have known it, and he probably didn''t bother to bother about it.


    He is not Tianchen''s nanny. The two use each other. Even if someone wants to attack Tianchen, he will not tell him, but he has to wipe his butt.


    You can figure it out by yourself, it is your business to conflict between the magical side and the scientific side... What Tianchen wants to express is probably this, very bachelor.


    Soon after the group left, a small group of Anbu rushed to this place.


    On this battlefield, the damage was not serious, just some street lights, billboards, traces of drag on the ground, and some small pits that were smashed.


    Before long, all traces disappeared without a trace.


    Item 0091


    Anbu''s efficiency is still quite high. At least Tianchen and his party passed by here again in more than half an hour, and there is no trace of fighting at all.


    At the same time, no one knew that there had been a battle here, and the aftermath work was perfect.


    Time passed quickly, and the day passed quickly.


    This incident did not cause the slightest disturbance. The magic association ¡®Return of the Winged¡¯ may also have lost contact with the magician under his command, but he also did not intervene.


    Both forces remained silent.


    It is worth mentioning that the real Haiyuan Mitsuki was found, but luckily he didn''t die of thirst or starvation.


    ...


    On this day, nothing harmonious happened.


    As for the joking couple hotel, that is to say, although the relationship between the two has been revealed, she is not yet mentally prepared.


    Even if she didn''t refuse, she still had eyes in secret.


    Of course, these eyes are not referring to the ¡®stagnation loop¡¯, as soon as Tianchen has this thing next to him, he will immediately find it and destroy it instantly.


    After coming down several times, Aleister never used the ¡®Hanging Loop¡¯ to monitor him and the people around him.


    Staring at Misaka Mikoto''s eyes at that moment, I knew what it was after thinking about it.


    Naturally, it is a perverted sunspot. After this happened today, she may have been ready to completely incarnate the idiot, staring at Misaka Mikoto all the time.


    The ability of the owner to move in space should not be too simple to track.


    Even if Tianchen really wanted to do something, she would probably jump out the first time, so if necessary, she must faint.


    ...


    The seventh school district, a high-end apartment, the 20th floor.


    In the night sky, the stars shine.


    The cold moonlight, reflected on the balcony, seemed to disperse the summer heat a lot.


    In the room, the bed.


    Under the moonlight, you can vaguely see a few sleeping figures, and the patches of whiteness. This night, Mr. Chen was a gentleman.


    They are the bee-eater Caoqi, Jishen Qiusha, and Bu Shushixin. Indix and the last work are not there. He has not been frantic to that extent.

 Chapter 860：

    As a meat-eating gentleman, he finally stretched out his claws today.


    At this moment, they were already unbearable for the conquest, and completely fell asleep, especially the bee-eater exercises, as physical scum, they will no longer work for a while.


    ...


    On the balcony, bathed in moonlight.


    "It''s very flavorful..."


    Tianchen calmly wiped away the traces of blood from the corners of his mouth, then raised his wine glass and looked up at the night sky.


    "Counting the time, it''s been more than a month!"


    It¡¯s been almost a month and a half since I came to this world, although it¡¯s a short time compared to the time I spent in "High School World" before.


    But a lot of things happened, and the major events of the entire Demon Forbidden World basically happened in the next few months.


    Of course, because of his arrival, there are various behaviors, many of which may change, and he is very interested in what it will become.


    "Since many can change."


    "Then, the angel falls, will it happen again?"


    Tianchen whispered to himself, there is no ¡®stagnation loop¡¯ around here, so don¡¯t worry about being heard from the corner, it doesn¡¯t matter if you talk to yourself.


    Whether Shangjo Dangma will leave the school city is still a question.


    ...


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t happen. If it happens, it''s better. When he left the school city last time, he placed a dark hand on the girl of the Russian adult education.


    It''s really going to happen, test the upper-level power in this world, and explore whether the ¡®master¡¯ exists, and what if the strength exists.


    Intuition told him that this thing might still happen.


    Even, in order to prevent the effects of the''angel falling'', he left a trace of spiritual power on every acquaintance or girl as an advance preparation.


    Including Misaka Mikoto, Shirai Kuroko, Saten Tearko, Mai Xia, Aunt Mai, etc. from the Academy City, Lola and Vilian who are far away in London.


    If the "Angel Fall" is really activated, it can immediately be isolated from the influence of this magic.


    As for men, just ignore it!


    ...


    The next day, noon.


    Everyone is having a meal, their expressions are very subtle, and what happened last night is still vivid.


    "What happen to you guys?"


    Inticus frowned and stared at the four people suspiciously. She lived in a few rooms apart from the last one, so naturally she didn''t know what happened.


    Lingke Yuriko had a complicated expression, her face flushed faintly, and the magical voice of her who lived in the next room made her sleepless all night.


    Even after the sound stopped, it was still difficult to calm down.


    "I just think today''s lunch is delicious."


    "Yuriko has worked very hard recently!"


    Tianchen said with a chuckle, while Bee Eater Fuck Chi, Ji Shen Qiusha and the others nodded in agreement.


    "right!"


    Inticus smiled, and focused on the food again.


    "In recent days, Wu Xia has taught me a lot!"


    Lingke Yuriko replied calmly, it has been almost half a month since she became a maid.


    During this period of time, after talking to Domimon Motoharu, although he was not very willing, he still asked his righteous sister Domimon Maixia to teach occasionally in her free time.


    And the young girl in front of her, with the help of Level5 computing power and strong learning ability, is now very effective.


    Although I can''t say how good it is, I barely pass it.


    Item 0092


    Hearing Tianchen''s praise and recognition of her efforts, Lingke Yuriko''s eyes flashed with inexplicable joy, but it did not show on her face.


    During this time, she seemed to have transformed.


    Although she is busy and vaguely feels like she is being squeezed out of labor, compared with the previous life, it is undoubtedly more colorful, and she does not regret it.


    As for the pile of books that some unscrupulous guy gave her, only she knows how much she has learned.


    Judging from her appearance, the progress looks good.


    ...


    This lunch ended in a weird atmosphere.


    In the afternoon, the group did not go out to go shopping, shopping, or go to the amusement park. Instead, they stayed at home. They should study and take a rest.


    These girls are a little inconvenient now, even if they just walk.


    In this country, the atmosphere is open, even middle school students know a lot, and some have even experienced a lot of battles. It is not difficult to see their physical condition at the moment.


    They don''t want to go out to be watched by people, or ridiculed by acquaintances.


    Tianchen, on the other hand, brought Lingke Yuriko, as always, strolling around, aptly named "Spread", while the girl stopped by to buy the ingredients for dinner.


    ...


    Half a day passed quickly.


    "It''s getting late, it''s time to go back!" Looking at the sky, Tianchen said to the girl following him.


    "OK!"


    "Hurrying by, this feeling is also..."


    Tianchen shook his head.


    Of course, it''s just the feeling when I''m bored, it''s very nutritious, and there are countless people walking in all the worlds, so you don''t need to pay too much attention to it.


    "..."

 Chapter 861：

    Lingke Yuriko''s eyes flickered. For the young man in front of him, is he also a passer-by?


    Inexplicably worrying about gains and losses, she could feel that the young man in front of her seemed a little indifferent to things that had nothing to do with her.


    I always feel that I don¡¯t look like a high school student at all, but more like a ¡®person¡¯ who has lived for a long time, or...


    ...


    The seventh school district, a high-end apartment building, 20 floors.


    "ßÑ¡ª"


    "Welcome home, Yuriko, and Tatsumi... Misaka Misaka waved his hand, and at the same time, his eyes were secretly aimed at the bag in Yuriko''s hand."


    The last work heard the door opening and ran over happily.


    It can be vaguely seen that in the living room, a huge TV set is playing recently popular cartoons.


    "give--!"


    Tianchen took out a few ice creams from the bag that the girl was carrying. Although they had been buying for a long time, there was no sign of melting at all.


    The ability he showed to the outside was the ice superpower, and maintaining freezing was extremely simple.


    Even some potted plants at home are formed by ice crystals.


    "Yuriko, dinner, dinner... Misaka Misaka looked at Yuriko expectantly again." The last work tilted his head and said Moe.


    Perhaps because of guilt, she has killed a lot of Misaka sisters. Any request of Yuriko Lingke for the final work will be met as much as possible.


    And the last work, there is no resentment, very like to stick to her, just like the original fate line.


    "OK, wait!"


    Lingke Yuriko touched the little head of the last work, turned and walked towards the kitchen.


    "How many of them?"


    "That big stomach nun is reading, Xingxingyan and the others have been resting after lunch, Misaka Misaka replied." Misaka Misaka said as he ran back to the sofa.


    "Ok!"


    Their physiques are still ordinary people, and someone, not much to say, last night...


    "Then you go ahead!"


    Tianchen pointed to the TV, then turned and walked to the balcony.


    ...


    At this moment, the sky is rendered with a layer of dusk.


    Compared with the scorching sun at noon, the setting sun is equally gorgeous, and the evening is gorgeous.


    This reminded Tianchen, the twilight world of "Hell Girl World" full of flowers from the other shore, and the twilight in that space is eternal.


    Today, the Central World, Hades, has also constructed such a space.


    "The angel fell..."


    Tianchen whispered softly, squinting his eyes, leaning against his back, the wind was blowing his hair, and the wind from the tall buildings was very comfortable.


    The Haiyuan Guanggui incident was directly resolved by Tianchen within two days of his arrival, and at this time, the angel''s fall had not happened yet.


    The original plot line has been completely disrupted.


    Calculate the time, if it should happen, then the time is almost the same, even if the time may be off due to changes, it will probably be in these few days.


    ...


    "Hey--"


    "it''s me!"


    "So it''s you! Big..."


    Tianchen took out his mobile phone and connected to the call. Hearing the voice, he almost subconsciously called out the name "Auntie".


    "boom--"


    "The temper seems a bit big!"


    On the opposite side, there was a sudden loud noise. It was obvious that a certain girl was venting her anger, although she didn''t know what was going on.


    "Humph--"


    Mai Ye snorted coldly. The words Tianchen almost blurted out just now reminded her of the words someone said when they left when they met last time.


    "The high school student you asked us to investigate has already got news! After leaving the Academy City this morning, we can''t keep track of it!"


    "Your report is really late enough!"


    Item 0093


    What happened in the morning will not be reported to him until this time.


    No matter how you look at it, they are passive and sabotaged. Although they are helping him with things, they are obviously still very unconvinced, especially when they are called auntie twice by someone.


    Even so, he can only resist so little and express his dissatisfaction.


    Be careful not to step on the line and know the current affairs, she naturally understands, this is the way of survival for people in the dark.


    Although their strengths are average, they are still obedient, able to deal with small things, and they are not too fierce to destroy such a small resistance.


    However, disobedient subordinates, find a time to tune in next time!


    Specifically how to adjust, let¡¯s talk about...


    Of course, even if they don''t report, it doesn''t matter. He has already prepared for the possible ¡®angel fall¡¯ event in advance, just waiting for it to come.


    ...


    "That unfortunate guy actually left the Academy City? What''s the reason for leaving?" A trace of surprise flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes, and he continued to ask.


    In the original fate line, this guy knocked down "One Side Pass", which caused a great commotion, and was temporarily thrown out to avoid the limelight.


    Now, he still went out, God knows the reason.


    "It seems to be going to see the family!"

 Chapter 862：

    "After all, academy city students, only during the few days of the Da Domineering Star Festival, can they..."


    "Generally speaking, in order to protect confidentiality, Academy City tries its best to prevent students from leaving. The procedures for going out are troublesome, but considering that he is Level 0..."


    Mai Ye Shenli replied without thinking, but she didn''t even know the speciality of Shangjo Dangma.


    I''m homesick, that''s a good reason. Who would believe it?


    "Then see you later!"


    [Next time I meet, I hope I can have a good time. ¡¿


    Tianchen shook his head and hung up the phone. There is no need to go to the bottom of this matter, it will be clear sooner or later.


    ...


    Hang up the phone, on the other end, a group of four.


    "I deliberately postponed the news to report until now. Isn''t it really going to happen? That''s Level 6..."


    "Ominous premonition..."


    Flanda suddenly trembled and said with some fear.


    "Maiye..."


    "Shut up--!"


    Mai Ye Shenli glared fiercely at a certain girl, turned around and left, and the three of them immediately followed.


    ...


    Dinner, as always pleasant.


    Now, Lingke Yuriko''s cooking level has improved significantly, at least not worse than ordinary fast food. It is completely unimaginable that she would only cook in the dark half a month ago.


    After dinner, Mr. Chen didn''t do anything very harmonious tonight, and accompanied them to read books, drink tea, watch TV, and chat casually.


    Time, it soon arrived late at night.


    Inticus, the last work, the bee-eater exercises and pray... all went to rest, but Tianchen was still turning on the lamp and flipping through a magic book.


    For him, sleep is not needed, it is enough to experience this kind of life occasionally, and it doesn''t make much sense to do this all the time.


    Do whatever you want, there is no need to deliberately integrate into other lives, unless you suddenly get interested.


    ...


    "Kabbalah thought, the concept of the tree of life, personality, the great magic ¡®Angel Fall¡¯..."


    "Interesting magic!"


    This copy of the Book of Magic is a copy of the knowledge of the memory of Intikes, about this ¡®angel falling¡¯, and the knowledge of the cross religion.


    Under the tall building, this level of magic is not difficult to understand and perform. Of course, he doesn''t have to and he won''t try it boringly.


    Compared with him, the personality of the angel is much worse. He does not bother to replace the angel at all. Although he will not try, it does not prevent him from using it...


    "Catch an angel, I don''t know how they will react!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Tianchen''s mouth. This time the "Angel Fall" was used as a temptation. The Archangel''s "Power of God" should be enough.


    ...


    The moon is in the middle of the sky, and the moonlight shines through the glass door and spills into the room.


    "Um?"


    Tianchen was startled, an inexplicable breath enveloped the entire world, and a super-large magic had been completely unfolded.


    "barrier--!!"


    The mental power attached to those girls was touched and instantly turned into a mental power barrier.


    Tianchen''s trace of spiritual power is high enough, even the power at the conceptual level can be blocked, not to mention this kind of magic that can be resisted by barriers.


    ...


    In the morning, Tianchen is here.


    "Who can tell me what the **** is going on?"


    "Is it because I didn''t wake up?"


    Heizi Baijing looked at the TV with a collapsed face. The familiar evil demon housekeeper was holding an election campaign to promote political views.


    The bodyguard who followed her was Gufa Meiwei, who was also a member of the discipline committee before.


    Early this morning, she interacted happily with Misaka Mikoto. Well, it was actually her daily harassment that was directly telegraphed by Misaka Mikoto.


    Then, the ability to use the dormitory must have been discovered.


    Before she could escape, the door of the dormitory opened. In her stunned expression, Photon sullen her face after the marriage, and instantly rewarded her with a powerful choke and KO.


    After that, in the 177th branch of the Commissioner for Discipline and Discipline, Chuchun''s decorations did not change, but why was there a bad attempt (Gufa Meiwei) to touch Chuchun?


    After solving the problem, the three of them came to the street and saw scenes of violations, and finally came to Tianchen.


    Item 0094


    The whole world is completely messed up at this moment.


    The magic side can perceive that, and most ordinary people in this world still live normally, and will never know that they have been replaced.


    Presumably, on the entire magic side, only those hiding in heavy grounds with powerful enchantments, defensive techniques, or very powerful existences can resist it.


    Lola''s existence at this level should be able to resist it.


    Furthermore, in the situation of these girls in front of them, when the strong were put on a defensive barrier, the influence of this magic was completely isolated.


    ...


    "Sure enough, the whole world..."


    Chuchun Shili stared at the computer screen and found some videos at random, and they could see similar situations.


    The whole world is in violation, but the order hasn''t collapsed in the slightest, and it has remained the same, as if no one had noticed it.


    It''s more like no one else feels any violation except for them.

 Chapter 863：

    "This world is over!"


    Misaka Mikoto''s face was dull, and the constantly flashing changes on the computer screen all showed that the world was distorted.


    ...


    The president of middle school students gave a speech, elementary school students boarded the spacecraft in space suits, the elderly were selling cute in the kindergarten, and a group of loli crowed on the battlefield in the Middle East...


    These are still normal, although the style is a bit broken, but still acceptable.


    But the following...


    Group after group of muscular and hairy guys in uniforms and short skirts swaggered across the city, a pair of big guys with their feet hugging and kissing each other, two Zhengtai walked into the hotel arm in arm...


    The picture is very spicy!


    ...


    "Sure enough, it''s no wonder that magic power fluctuations were vaguely sensed last night!"


    "Great magic, the angel is falling!"


    Indix said with a solemn face, and then explained the principle and effect of this magic in detail.


    "I''m a little dizzy!"


    "Um!"


    Misaka Mikoto said blankly, holding her forehead.


    Several people were a little dizzy. For those capable of Misaka Mikoto and others, magic, religion, angels, and other things are just like the heavenly book.


    Although I''ve heard of the magic side before, I don''t understand these things.


    "The ability to understand short hair is just bad!" Intikes shook her head regretfully.


    "Fuck--"


    Upon hearing this, Misaka Mikoto''s brows jumped, and a few ¡®Tic Tac Toe¡¯ bursts on his forehead.


    "Simply put, the''inner'' is inconsistent with the''outside'', the magic side is now completely confused, the angel who was pulled down is also..."


    "The final result is likely to be... war!"


    Inticus said solemnly that the outbreak of war may be caused by the replacement of the appearance and cause turmoil, or it may be caused by the angel in order to return to the top.


    The sky fell, and there was a tall man against it.


    Even if Tianchen ignores this matter, someone will come out to solve it. Of course, this time, he intends to intervene, and that angel has already been calculated by him.


    Just last night, the back hand arranged last month, that is, the hands and feet made on the girl of the Russian adult education, had already reacted slightly.


    In other words, the power of the archangel was still replaced by the nun.


    Moreover, in his induction, he is already rushing to this extremely eastern land!


    ...


    "Unexpectedly, I didn''t become a elder sister, otherwise, I would be able to..."


    Bai Jing Heizi looked regretful. So you were regretting this. Just now you were talking about war, and the atmosphere has completely changed.


    It turns out that this is what you care about, the people of the world are crying!


    "Kuroko¡­¡­"


    "It seems that it is necessary to teach you a correct outlook on life!"


    Misaka Mikoto''s brows jumped, her bangs flickered, and she suppressed her anger, probably considering where she is now and the people around her.


    ...


    "Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª"


    "ßÑ¡ª"


    "Senior Chen, something big has happened!"


    As soon as Zuo Tian Leizi entered the door, he spoke directly before sitting down to take a drink. I don''t know if it was an illusion, but she always felt excited on her face.


    In other words, he looked curious and found a new world.


    "Eh--!!"


    "Chuchun, Shirai, Misaka, everyone is here!" Saten Tearko smiled and said hello.


    "Sakuten-san, it''s great that you''re okay..."


    Chuchun played Li lightly breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, she was still worried that Zuotian Leizi would encounter such a thing, but now it does not seem to have happened to her.


    Her arrival made the atmosphere soothed.


    ...


    "Speaking of which, why are we only..."


    Misaka Mikoto asked suspiciously, now that the entire academy city, only their group has no problems, it must be impossible for no reason.


    "Barrier, Chen has placed a defensive barrier on us." The bee-eater flicked and said with a chuckle. She felt it last night.


    Of course, she didn''t say the name ¡®mental barrier¡¯, a plural of super powers, she felt that she still shouldn¡¯t promote it, even if it¡¯s a friend.


    "Speaking of which, I mentioned just now that someone deliberately activated this magic, then, those of us who were not affected will not be regarded as..."


    "..."


    Is it possible to be regarded as the instigator? This is possible.


    "Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª"


    At this moment, the knock on the door sounded again.


    Item 0095


    The ones who came were a man and a woman, two magicians, it was Godslashfire Weaving, and Steyr Magnus.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s been a while!"

 Chapter 864：

    Tianchen nodded and gestured. After they sat down, Lingke Yuriko held two cups of black tea and placed it in front of them.


    "Bad priest, I didn''t see the ¡®Lord¡¯ last time, but this time I¡¯m here to blend?"


    Hearing this, Steele brows brows. Last time he transported Oreos back to England, he was so crushed by the Roman Orthodox Church that he almost took his lunch to see the Lord.


    "..."


    It was a sad memory, and he didn''t want to come this time. However, the boss''s order could not be refused. As a little brother, he could only be called at will.


    Dirty and tiring work, all have to be taken care of.


    Thinking of this, Steel just wanted a cigarette to soothe his tired heart.


    ...


    "No smoking--!"


    Lingke Yuriko said blankly, and Stil took a pause and collected the cigarette that he had just taken out and was about to light up.


    "Oh well!"


    This maid was the first time he saw him.


    Although she looked like a high school girl, she vaguely sensed a thick and fatal threat from her, so she was decisively persuaded.


    The only thing that can make him feel similar is the sage on the magic side.


    ...


    "''Angel Falling'', do you know it!"


    "The center of the incident was expanded with a certain person as the center, and that person was also found. This time, it is to seek your help. After all, it may be..."


    Kamikazu Hoori slightly explained the purpose of this trip, and also indicated that he needed his help.


    This time, you may have to face the angels.


    Since their magic side can detect the central area where the ¡®angel falling¡¯ is activated, it¡¯s unreasonable that the angel who was pulled down would not be able to detect it.


    The worst plan is to meet the angels.


    In the face of angels, even if the saint liberates the "stigmata", he can only struggle to contend in a short time.


    Of course, she didn''t know the true highest level of combat power hidden in this world, just the power of an archangel god, and she really couldn''t make much waves.


    ...


    "Lola asked you to come?"


    Tianchen raised his brows. This was an excuse that Lola had prepared for him, an excuse for Aleister, the Roman Orthodox Church, and even the entire magic side.


    The center of the incident was a student from Academy City, that is, the unfortunate emperor Kamijou. It was a matter of course for Academy City to intervene.


    He needs to pass this matter to deploy Russian adult education. That sect has many internal contradictions. It is basically safe to use this as an intervention point.


    At the same time, take the opportunity to test the high-level power of this world.


    Now, it''s not the time to turn your face, if you intervene in this matter at will, it may cause your face to be torn.


    ...


    "Yes!"


    "The Supreme Bishop, Academy City, the entire magic side, did not raise any objections!"


    "Then, let''s go now!"


    Tianchen nodded, said hello to Inticus and the others, and then left the school city with them.


    ...


    One hour later, at a seaside.


    At this speed, it¡¯s a typical walk-and-go trip, and boarded a special plane. Other formalities are completely ignored.


    Compared with the application form, guarantor, and blood injection transmitter that ordinary students need, all procedures that go through the back door are completely eliminated.


    "Sister, Steele..."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Tianchen followed the prestige and almost sprayed out directly.


    Tianchen could see through the inside of the ¡®girl¡¯ who was running over. It was Tuyumen Yuanchun.


    At this moment, this picture is very interesting.


    She has a handsome face, a sturdy face, and a pretty girl face, her figure is indeed terrifying muscles, full of power and oppression.


    "It suits you well, this image!"


    "..."


    Tu Yumen Yuanchun has a black line on his face, and this look is making him feel painful.


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t asked you why you haven''t been affected yet, and he has become so...well, strong!"


    "At the time of the incident, we were in the St. George''s Great Sanctuary, and there was a very strong defense there!" Shencra Huozhi said inexplicably, one thing she did not say, was given a password.


    ...


    In fact, they were at the execution tower that day, and the defense was actually not very strong, not even at the Pope level.


    That day, a certain girl was idle and bored, and went there to linger. They accompanied them. It was at that time that they saw the tip of the iceberg of her strength.


    It''s like facing an angel, directly resisting the influence of the''angel falling''.


    Laura did not rely on Tianchen''s spiritual power, but with her own strength, resisting the influence of the great magic.


    Acting in a full set, naturally gave the order.


    So as not to be discovered by others outside Tianchen.


    ...


    But Tuyumen Yuanchun didn''t follow Lola as a follower, nor was he in those heavy places, so he was decisively recruited and turned into this kind of monster with a peculiar style of painting.


    "Indix calculated that the scene of the ceremony where the angel fell was your friend''s house. Go and deal with it. Some guests have already come uninvited!"

 Chapter 865：

    "Really a good energy fluctuation!"


    Tianchen looked at the petite figure walking in the distance, he had sensed something on her body, to be precise, it was something he had left before.


    "I understand!"


    Shencra Huozhi nodded solemnly, and the three quickly left here.


    Item 0096


    The three of them ran fast, even blessed with acceleration magic, their moving speed completely surpassed the limit of human beings and approached the moving car.


    It won¡¯t be long before you reach your destination!


    "Sister, your action this time is really quick. In such a short time, even the ceremony of the''Angel Falling'' has been locked."


    "Finally, I don''t have to bear this look anymore!"


    Tu Yumen Yuanchun breathed a sigh of relief, and this appearance was often ridiculed by the two in front of him, as well as by some of the colleagues who had escaped from the Puritan important place.


    Even a certain supreme bishop with a black belly burst into tears.


    "Uh, yeah..."


    Kamikai Hoori rushed to the road, and answered absently.


    She was also a bit at a loss. She was just preparing to investigate, but she told you the result directly.


    Of course, because Tianchen said it was locked by Indix, they didn''t have the slightest suspicion. For one thing, they wouldn''t doubt the child at all.


    Secondly, it is not difficult to detect the specific ritual scenes and outbreak points of the great magic with the knowledge that Indix has mastered.


    ...


    "As long as the ceremony site is destroyed, this great magic''Angel Fall'' can be terminated. We speed up, but he is facing an angel..."


    Shen Lihuozhi urged, although she only met a few times, because Tianchen saved Inticus, she had a pretty good impression of Tianchen.


    Although it is not a good impression, it can also be regarded as a friend.


    As for what it will be like in the future, it depends on what will happen in the future and someone''s ability to attack.


    "Actually, I don''t think you need to worry about that person!"


    Steer smoked a cigarette and interjected. Although it is difficult to measure his strength, it must be of that level, at least stronger than the average saint.


    "A Shangjia..."


    A trace of helplessness flashed in the eyes of Tu Yumen Yuanchun. If the site of the ceremony was his friend''s family, then, the identity of the implementer, no matter how you look at it...


    Of course, he would not say this, and would ask these companions to report it as appropriate. He didn''t want to see his friends being angry by many magicians.


    This time the "angel fell", countless magicians lay down with spears, and they might be angered and retaliated afterwards.


    ...


    On the other side, on the beach by the sea.


    "meet again¡­¡­"


    "Still, meet for the first time!"


    Tianchen looked at the girl in front of him, and greeted with a light smile.


    Although a month ago, I walked around in the sky over the adult education in Russia and took a look at the girl from a distance, but now I have a good look at it.


    ...


    The nun in the red dress was very young, about thirteen or fourteen years old, with her long blonde hair slightly wavy, and her bangs covered most of her face.


    Fair skin, cute face, weird costumes, collars, all kinds of weird torture props, iron tongs, L-shaped nail pullers, saws...


    If you don''t know, I think she has any special hobbies.


    Of course, this kind of attire is very sensual, and the contrast is cute or something else. In short, it is easy to attract the attention of some abnormalities.


    At least, a certain gentleman''s eyes lit up, as if he had awakened something strange.


    ...


    "Question 1: Do you know me?"


    Sasha Chloe Jeff stopped not far from Tianchen, and the inexplicable power escaped.


    In the original fate line, the pseudonym "Micha Chloe Jeff" came to the center of this phenomenon, and now she was taken aback by the appearance of encountering an acquaintance.


    Moreover, the two greetings from the person in front of them are obviously contradictory.


    And what she asked back, with the same profound meaning, asked Tianchen whether he knew the identity of this body, and the inner ¡®Gabriel of the Archangel God¡¯s power¡¯.


    The most important thing is that this teenager has obviously not been replaced, and he is still near the center of this phenomenon, which is worth her suspicion.


    In addition, the person in front of her felt very strange, as if shrouded in a mystery.


    ...


    "You know it! After all, this girl has accepted what I promised."


    "As for you..."


    Tianchen said lightly, even though the angel in front of him bears the same name as Gabriel in the''High School World'', but he has no gender.


    It''s just something similar to props, and the two are completely incomparable.


    "Question 2: Is it you who performed the''Angel Fall''?"


    Speaking of this, he basically tears his face apart, and the other party no longer hides his identity. The powerful strength and sense of existence are revealed in an instant.


    "of course not!"


    "Do you think I need your personality?"


    "Um!"


    The girl''s aura suddenly stopped, nodded, restored to her previous appearance, and then turned around...


    She could feel that the person in front of her did not lie, nor was it necessary. Fighting here was meaningless, she just wanted to go back to the top.


    "..."

 Chapter 866：

    "I was ignored!"


    There was only a certain chen left, and the wind was messy, and the other party heard him admit that the "angel falling" was not what he called it, so he hung him here and ignored it.


    If you continue to move in a certain direction, the center of the phenomenon is around here, and you can always find it.


    "No fighting spirit? This can''t be done!"


    "boom--"


    Tianchen shook his head, not far behind, sea water rose up into the sky, turned into icicles, and attacked the girl who had just turned around.


    Item 0097


    "Crack¡ª"


    Sasha (the power of the gods) halted, before even turning around, the icicles that hit her shattered.


    The identity of this angel is Gabriel the Archangel ¡®Power of God¡¯, a symbol of water, the cyan ruler, the guardian of the moon, and the protector behind.


    To a certain extent, it is somewhat similar to Tianchen¡¯s current vest status and the only Level 6 ¡®Winter¡¯s Domain¡¯ in Academy City, in terms of abilities.


    Of course, it was just a tentative blow, and even only used the energy intensity of the sixth rank.


    "Good strength!"


    Tianchen nodded, this archangel, although not as powerful as the Gabriel of the''Devil''s High School World'', was quite impressive, reaching the sixth rank.


    Such strength can be regarded as the second echelon in this world.


    [In that case, just...]


    The color of thinking flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and so on, the strength of the demon **** may have reached the seventh rank.


    This world does not have world consciousness, but it should have instincts. With the blessing of the power of the world, they may be stronger, a veritable high-ranking world.


    "brush--"


    Sasha turned and raised her head, revealing the face covered by her bangs. The intense energy fluctuations, accompanied by the killing intent, firmly locked Tianchen.


    Since she prevented her from returning to heaven, she was a deadly enemy.


    From the person in front of her, she perceives the ultimate threat, which is a warning sign that is enough to die, at least the existence of the same level, it may be stronger.


    "Play with me a little bit!"


    Tianchen can perceive it, and several eyes are watching here, there is Aleister, there is Lola, and there is even...


    ...


    Once the identity of the invaders in another world is exposed, they may be directly besieged. It is a bit difficult to single out the entire world.


    Although it is not impossible, there is no need to smash like that.


    He still likes to think of ways to weaken the power of this world, like a soft knife cutting meat, and finally burst out his hole cards and invade all-out.


    At least he had to wait until the demon girl was dealt with.


    Acting requires a full set.


    ...


    "The Blasphemer¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Sasha (the power of the gods) spoke plainly, without the slightest bully in her emotions, even if she perceives the other party''s undisguised malicious intention to capture her.


    "brush--"


    The originally clear sky was instantly shrouded in darkness, and the stars shone.


    Full moon, high above the night sky.


    The cold moonlight spilt down on the earth, and the angel in front of him had once again increased his power, strengthening his attributes.


    Although it is still the sixth-order upper position, the energy intensity has been slightly improved.


    ...


    To control the celestial bodies, if you want to destroy the world, you only need to deflect the angle of the earth''s axis slightly, which can completely exterminate most ordinary creatures on the earth.


    It''s simply, relaxed and happy.


    Of course, in this high-ranking world, let alone the strength of the world itself, there is also world consciousness, even if there is no world consciousness, there are still strong people in this world to stop it.


    Although this kind of attack is useless for the existence of the same level, even if the world''s creatures are extinct, it will have no effect on the world itself.


    At most, it is to wait for a period of time for the creatures to evolve again, and the world is still that world.


    However, many gods require mass beliefs of ordinary people, and such extinctions are unlikely to occur unless they betray beliefs and touch taboos.


    ...


    At this moment, with the full moon as the center, the huge magic circle is like drawing on a drawing board, and it is depicted in an instant, magnificent and magnificent.


    This civilization-level magic is obviously more intuitive and shocking than ¡®Angel Fall¡¯.


    ...


    Not far from here, the three also stopped.


    Suddenly day turns to night, and there is even a vast magic circle in the sky, which is hard to ignore!


    "Hey, it won''t be..."


    A trace of cold sweat appeared on Tuyumen Yuanchun''s forehead, and the cold sweat was wiped off with a fan-like palm, and the picture was slightly inconsistent.


    "Rocket torrential rain¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "In the mythology of the Old Testament, the magic that once destroyed a degenerate civilization!" Shencra Huozhi said with a solemn expression, and a deep worries flashed in his eyes.


    That''s right, this kind of magic is used to purge disobedient mortals. It may be that the civilization has abandoned the belief in God, so it is judged to be depraved.


    Under this magic, the entire world can survive, and probably only the strong people above the fifth level, and the people hiding under the pope-level barrier!


    "If you talk about fighting, it''s too exaggerated!"


    "This magic requires preparation time. During this period of time, the''Angel Fall'' will be released, the angel will return to the sky, and the activation of the magic will be forcibly terminated!"


    "time is limited!"

 Chapter 867：

    Kamikazuhoori ran again, and Motoharu said that they were not far from his family friend''s house, which was the site of the ceremony.


    ...


    "and many more--!!"


    "Look, the magic circle seems..."


    At this moment, something happened suddenly.


    Tu Yumen Yuanchun suddenly shouted Shencrahuoori, and looked at the night sky in amazement.


    The huge magic circle that had been constructed dimmed and gradually became illusory, and the threat hanging over the head seemed to be swept away.


    "Did he stop it?"


    "wrong¡­¡­"


    In the night sky, a phantom shining with sacred light emerged, completely overwhelming the magic circle, and the phantom gradually became clear. It was a magnificent statue of the Virgin.


    However,...


    Item 0098


    This phantom shed blood and tears.


    The sacredness also carries evil, sin, and depravity. Although it is accompanied by the manifestation of the holy light, this is definitely not called compassion and holiness.


    The Virgin Mary, this legendary existence, runs through the entire Christian system.


    ...


    Her status is self-evident.


    Although there is a slight deviation in the definition of this existence in various branch sects, Eastern Orthodox, and Protestant churches, there is no doubt that her status is extremely high.


    In particular, the first two respected it as the "Mother of God" and the "God Birthman".


    Furthermore, she herself is a mortal, infected by Adam''s original sin, but she relies on God''s grace to escape from sin.


    In this world, the Roman Orthodox Church and the Right Seat of God use magic techniques to eliminate ¡®original sin¡¯, inherit the nature of the four angels, and use angelic techniques of incomplete power.


    ...


    In the night sky, the divine light illuminates the sky.


    With the appearance of this phantom, not only the magician who was nearby, but the entire magic side was shocked, not to mention the cross teaching system.


    Now, this scene should be clearly seen on the magic side!


    ...


    "Is that... Our Lady?"


    Tu Yumen Yuanchun looked startled, and looked at the two people beside him, Shinsakuhoori and Steel, with an intent to inquire.


    Although he belongs to Puritanism, his magic is based on the Yin-Yang Dao that integrates Daoism and Japanese culture. Although he knows a lot about the cross culture, but...


    The scene before him was a little bit beyond his imagination.


    "Yes, but this way..."


    At this moment, these two are also completely sluggish.


    It is conceivable that the impact of this scene on them is so great, the entire magical side cross religion system, now it is starting to go crazy.


    That is blasphemy, real blasphemy...


    ...


    Although most of the cross-teaching magicians are not pure fanatics, they are more as magicians, such as Steele and Godscraper.


    But at this moment, anger was unstoppable.


    It was playing with their beliefs. The believers from several major cross sects had the same thoughts at this moment.


    Similarly, at this time, the forces of other systems on the magic side, such as the Nordic system, the Aztec system, and so on, are watching the jokes of the cross-sect forces.


    ...


    Europe, Vatican.


    In the magnificent and solemn cathedral, an old man shed tears and prayed quietly.


    The few people behind him, except for some consternation, didn''t move much, and even looked at the old man, the pope, slightly mockingly and disdainfully.


    In the base camp of the Orthodox Church in Rome, the ¡®angel falling¡¯ cannot break through the defenses of the cathedral at all.


    ...


    London, England.


    The St. George''s Cathedral, this is not famous, even a little unremarkable church.


    This time the "Angel Fall", with Lola''s strength, naturally could not be affected.


    "Um?"


    "The cursed Virgin? Or..."


    The girl who was combing her long blonde hair and humming a song suddenly paused, a trace of astonishment appeared on her face, and the expression in her eyes became weird.


    The teenager she serves, in another world, also bears the name of the ¡®Lord¡¯, but doing this kind of thing feels a little subtle.


    "but¡­¡­"


    Laura shook her head, his legend, and that recorded in the Bible, are basically two versions.


    Although Tianchen has the personality of ¡®God¡¯, the legends are completely different. There is no such thing as the legend of the Virgin in the epic poems being extolled.


    "It''s a mess!"


    Laura sighed helplessly. Many Puritan nuns are now crying and angry...


    ...


    Coincidentally, the situation is similar on the Russian adult education side.


    All in all, as soon as this incident came out, the entire cross religion system was severely slapped and provoked by this ¡®cursed virgin¡¯.

 Chapter 868：

    At the same time, while feeling angry, I also felt terrified.


    This magic is at least the same level as the previous "Angel Fall" and "Rocket Rain", and it is even specifically aimed at the Crucifix faction.


    With the ¡®Curse of the Virgin¡¯ as a symbol, the highly targeted prohibition, although only simulated according to legends, still has a strong restraint on the cross religion.


    For example, the rear water with the attribute of ¡®Our Lady¡¯, as long as it is targeted at him, it can be killed in one hit.


    In the same way, as long as the magic and spiritual outfits used by the magician match the "Virgin Mary", they will definitely be cursed with blood on their faces, or even directly cursed.


    ...


    In addition, because the Virgin Mary has the legend of the "Mother of God", this forbidden law is equally effective for God, or it is aimed at this one at all.


    Others may be incidental.


    This forbidden method is one of the knowledge that Tianchen gained from his soul by killing the "Devil''s High School World" and the evil dragon-the "Forbidden Dragon of the Demon Origin" Az Dahaka.


    Even, maybe the existence of this forbidden law is aimed at the ¡®God of the Bible¡¯ in the ¡®High School World¡¯!


    Tianchen also suddenly thought of this prohibition. When he deliberately passed by Russian adult education last month, he sealed it in a cross and deliberately let Sasha pick it up.


    This is what I prepared in advance just in case.


    It suddenly broke out now, interrupting the archangel¡¯s ¡®Power of God¡¯ cast. At the same time, no one knew it was him. He was just a spectator now.


    Item 0099


    Nowadays, the vest worn by Tianchen is Level 6 of the Academy City. The proper scientific side is tall, rich and handsome. In this world, superpowers and magic conflict with each other.


    Although there are exceptions, such as Tuyumen Yuanchun, the price is terrible, but magic can be used.


    However, this level of magic is impossible to think about!


    Furthermore, although Tianchen has a ¡®banned book catalog¡¯ around him, it¡¯s certain that there is no such vicious curse in those one hundred and three thousand magic books.


    I can''t think of it at all, it was arranged by someone a month in advance.


    In their guess, it may be a powerful force, or simply a devil, specifically used to curb the over-expanding force of the Cross Sect.


    Take this opportunity to threaten the forces of the entire cross religious system.


    This magic does have this ability, and the powerful existence behind it is even more deterrent.


    The magic side, which was originally surging under the current, has now been pushed again after such an incident.


    ...


    On the other side, the beach.


    "I''ll be the crowd eating melons!"


    Tianchen looked at the girl in the sky leisurely, basically it was over.


    This forbidden law did not fully output, only used the power of six levels to test the existence of the source of the cross religion of this world.


    That God, if it exists, or basically exists, will he react to this scene of the ¡®Power of God¡¯ at this moment?


    "Crack¡ª"


    "boom--"


    The huge wings of water behind Sasha turned into water and ice, constantly falling, and struggling appeared on the face of the indifferent girl.


    Of course, it is limited to this.


    The angels of this world are only props after all, without emotions, no extra miscellaneous pieces, God''s most loyal warrior, really boring.


    [Or my Gabriel is more interesting! ¡¿


    Thinking back to the blazing angel in the''High School World'', it feels completely different, essentially different.


    ...


    The holy white, black, and blood-colored light gleamed.


    Constantly emerging from her body, or from the cross she hung on, then wrapped her in it, eroding the angel''s power.


    This thing, attached to her body, could not be taken down or destroyed.


    When the angelic power of the archangel¡¯s ¡°power of the gods¡± is completely eroded, it will come when it is cursed to fall, or is completely cursed.


    At this moment, wisps of sunlight scattered.


    In the sky, there were more traces of the sky, and it continued to expand, as if a sharp blade was tearing the shady curtain. This scene was brilliant and magnificent.


    The night was dispersed.


    ...


    "Huh? Is it dawning?"


    Tianchen looked up at the sky, the night and the moon that had been called by the''power of the gods'' completely disappeared, and the day before was restored.


    At this time, it has no spare capacity to maintain this battle scene.


    In the same way, he didn''t even bother about Tianchen.


    In its judgment, this blasphemous and thick targeted curse was not cast by the person in front of it at all, and there is no need to pay attention to this person.


    That part of the eroded power also began to run wild.


    Around, the sea began to riot, and water jets rose into the sky, but turned into black water and sprinkled.


    The original Wings of Water also began to be dyed black and red.


    [Falling to heaven? It''s a bit different again! ¡¿


    Tianchen has heard of angels falling from the sky in the world of Devil''s High School, and even molested Wisteria Irina, and observed her approaching state of falling from the sky.


    This poor beach has now been ploughed thoroughly.


    At this moment, an inexplicable force came.


    Although extremely cryptic, Tianchen clearly perceives the sacredness, supremacy, and indifference contained in it...


    The ¡®Power of God¡¯ that was about to be eroded, suddenly, just like knocking on the medicine, the eroding power was slowed down.


    "Crack¡ª"

 Chapter 869：

    The cross pendant was instantly covered with cracks and eventually shattered.


    "boom--"


    At the same time, there was a slight roar in the distance. Although the distance was not short, Tianchen could still hear it clearly.


    The angel disappeared, and there was a young girl in Tianchen''s arms.


    "That direction..."


    There was a clear flash in Tianchen''s eyes. That direction was the site of the''Angel Fall'' ceremony, and the home of the unfortunate emperor Kamijou might have been razed to the ground.


    Although it was terminated, it did not matter.


    Tianchen has also received some information he wants to know, that vague will seems to have something wrong...


    This temptation is almost at this level, and it is impossible to continue. Moreover, although he forcibly returned to the sky, some of his original power was cut off.


    "Remove the eroded ones, and there are about one-third left..."


    Tianchen looked at the girl in her arms, her body contained considerable angelic power, which was equivalent to one-third of the archangel''s''power of God''.


    It can be said that she is completely ascending to the sky in one step. In this wave of confrontation, under the control of Tianchen, she has stolen one-third of the origin of the''power of the gods'', surpassing ordinary saints.


    Of course, she has the qualities and capacity to accommodate the angel''s power. Of course, it takes a long time to completely control it, and the process is not simple.


    This girl, it can be said that he created it, naturally belongs to his trophy.


    Item 0100


    "Finally, all left!"


    Tianchen looked up at the clear, blue sky and the slightly dazzling sun wheel, whispering to himself.


    The ¡®angel falling¡¯ ends, and the archangel¡¯s ¡®power of God¡¯ forcibly returns to heaven.


    At the end of the moment, the many lines of sight watching here disappeared one by one. After all, the next thing has been settled.


    The fall of the angel and the curse of the Virgin have ended.


    As for the cryptic will just now, even the devil is hard to detect, let alone Puritanism, Roman Orthodoxy...


    ...


    "You are...homeless!"


    "Will come back to me after all!"


    The girl in her arms has definitely been paid attention to by many parties.


    After the incident, there will definitely be a lot of secret actions, especially the girl who is the carrier of the angel''s arrival, the angel''s power remaining in her body.


    Enough to be coveted by countless magicians, even the Russian adult education to which she belongs.


    If they knew that it was the angel''s origin that they had stolen, rather than the angel''s power that they thought could not be recovered after using up, this coveting would turn into madness!


    In this world, the number of people and angels is fixed.


    It is impossible for human beings to be upgraded to angels, so the great magic of "Angel Fall" was born, and the temptation to become angels is hard to refuse.


    ...


    And now, even if it is the massive amount of angel power in their eyes that can''t be recovered after using up, it is enough to perform angelic spells and world-destroying magic several times.


    This is an absolute deterrent weapon. Sasha can be made into a one-time, accurate, ultimate spiritual outfit that can be used several times.


    Her value is self-evident.


    ...


    "I give you strength."


    "Similarly, this is also a **** to you..."


    An inexplicable color flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, he would not do those meaningless things, let alone give benefits to others without asking for return.


    "In exchange, your fate belongs to me since then!"


    This statement, like a magic sound, is a declaration and a deeper contract.


    ...


    He prefers ¡®equal exchange¡¯. In other words, the standard of ¡®equal exchange¡¯ depends on his mood, which is more like a deal between demons and demons.


    Of course, he himself has the identity of a demon.


    Today, the demons who conquer and dominate the "Devil''s High School World" are appropriate to call him the Demon King and the Demon King. His epics and legends also have such rumors.


    ...


    In the process just now, this girl has deeply engraved his mark, and one day in the future, she will come to him by herself.


    Although it failed to capture the angel, it was meant to test God, and some changes were completely expected.


    Sasha Chloe Jeff was caught in this unilateral temptation of God.


    However, she is not a victim.


    There is not only one big magic seal in the destroyed cross religion. In addition to the ¡®Curse of Our Lady¡¯, there is also another secret instrument hidden.


    It was a ritual, a big forbidden magic.


    Its name-the birth ceremony of the godslayer.


    That''s right, it was the ritual for the birth of the godslayers in the ¡®Godkiller World¡¯, the gods who were intransigent, and of course this great magic was transformed by magic.


    The level has risen a lot.


    It''s also very tasteless, and the restriction conditions are even more unfamiliar. Naturally, it is impossible to achieve a simple prohibition that is ascendant in one step and has no side effects.


    Although it did not kill the ¡®power of the god¡¯, calling it a ¡®god killer¡¯ was a bit of a misnomer, but the conditions were met.


    ...


    "From today, you will become the demon king on the earth, as a rebellious person, with this power, you will live until the end, or eternity..."


    This is a blessing, a blessing from Tianchen.


    The girl''s body exudes a strong angel''s power, removing the original imprint of the ¡®power of the god¡¯, this power has truly begun to become her thing.

 Chapter 870：

    Similarly, the level of life has been transformed.


    Stealing one-third of the power of the archangel¡¯s ¡°power of God¡± Gabriel, in terms of personality and power, he is even more like an angel than those lower-ranked angels.


    In terms of strength, he directly entered the sixth-order mid-position, far surpassing ordinary saints.


    Although she would not like this kind of ceremony, Tianchen had already helped her make a decision for many things, and she could only endure it silently.


    In his sleep, the ceremony was completely completed.


    At this time, the "Angel Fall" ended, and the replacement of personality returned to its original form again. When she wakes up, her face should be very dazed!


    She, shouldn''t have this memory, but there are still scenes of the battle in her mind!


    ...


    "It seems that I will wake up soon!"


    After checking her situation, it was simply too good to be better, and the angel''s power was escaping all over her body.


    "So, then..."


    Tianchen looked around. The originally deserted beach was already in a mess, with pits and pits everywhere, and even residual energy.


    Randomly found a relatively flat place, but... placed Play.


    Now he is not going to take Sasha away. After she has experienced some and figured it out, she will naturally follow a certain connection and come to him.


    Even if you don''t know him, you will still find him.


    "At this point, this matter is over!"


    Item 0101


    The fall of the angel was simply a shot of soy sauce. Even if he didn''t show up, the two pre-arranged backhands just now would be activated.


    The original purpose can be achieved.


    As for the girl in front of him who was placed on the Play, it was an extra bonus, although this possibility, he had already expected it.


    The ¡®Birth Ceremony of the God Killer¡¯ is to cope with this possibility, deliberately hidden in the ¡®Curse of Our Lady¡¯, without being discovered by any existence at all.


    ...


    "Tread, tread--"


    A series of footsteps sounded, and not far away, several figures quickly approached here.


    It was Shinritsu Hoori, Stil, and Domemon Motoharu, as well as the young boy who was caught in his armpit, his face turned blue and his face looked like a hedgehog.


    This young man is naturally a hemp.


    ...


    The unfortunate emperor who was almost stuffing his teeth when drinking water, this time, his bad luck struck again, it was rare to see his family, and in the end, even his home was directly blasted.


    That''s not a big deal, the point is that his dad almost became a public enemy of the world.


    Although he was amazed at his identity as a fellow and friend, and also surprised at the existence of the magic side, it was clear that this was the darkest day he had experienced.


    If you don¡¯t blow up your own house, you will become a public enemy of the world, a guilty man, and be hunted down by the whole world. Terrorists don¡¯t have this kind of treatment.


    Apart from complaining, he didn''t know what to say.


    All in all, the resolution of the incident is better than anything else, at least it will not be pursued.


    ...


    "You are?"


    "I remember, that day..."


    When Shangjo D¨­ma saw Tianchen, he was taken aback, and recalled the boy whom he had met by chance a month ago. At that time, he seemed to shook hands with him.


    "Long time no see, boy Kamijou!"


    Tianchen raised his hand to say hello, and at the same time asked Tuyumen Yuanchun with his eyes.


    "Ah Shang, very cooperative!"


    Tu Yumen Yuanchun nodded, he had already informed him of the magic side and the situation.


    "And this one is Level 6 of the Academy City, representing the science side, to deal with this matter, after all, A Shang is also a student of Academy City!"


    "Then, this matter, specifically..."


    "A lot of souvenirs with symbolic meaning of faith are randomly placed by chance, and coincidentally fit the ground veins and other factors, forming the''angel falling''."


    "Fortunately, this great magic is less dangerous. If it constitutes other more dangerous magic, this country may have been erased from the map!"


    Yuanchun Tuyumen breathed a sigh of relief. He just learned that this was the reason. There seemed to be countless creatures named''Grass Mud Horses'' running past in his heart.


    "About A Shang''s family..."


    "This matter ends here, after that, you can handle the aftermath yourself!"


    Tianchen shook his head. He was not under Aleister and Lola. It was naturally impossible to pay attention to this kind of aftermath and reporting.


    "I understand!"


    Tu Yumen Yuanchun showed a smile. If he was responsible for reporting, his friend''s family would no longer need to be involved, and they would not be held accountable.


    ...


    "Speaking of which, this kid is...?"


    Kamikai Hoori was taken aback for a moment, and looked at the sleeping girl with solemn expression.


    The huge angel''s power and the faint coercion, for a while, she almost thought it was an angel in front of her, but after a closer look, it didn''t look like it.


    "It''s weird!"


    Tu Yumen Yuanchun stroked his chin, and a ray of light flashed through the lens.


    "A girl who was replaced by an angel may have the power of an angel in her body!"


    Tian Chen replied casually, although the facts are indeed correct, it is the beginning and the end, and the middle process was completely omitted by him.


    "I''m not talking about this."

 Chapter 871：

    "This guy, although the attire is a bit strange, it is extremely outstanding in every aspect. You will be indifferent and throw it aside like this, which is very unreasonable!"


    Tu Yumen Yuanchun said with a smile, and the Shinra Hoori next to him also nodded.


    They have all heard of someone¡¯s rumors that there are a bunch of young girls living in an enviable and enviable cohabitation life, and the number is still growing.


    "..."


    Tianchen had a black line on his face, and he didn''t make a shot while it was hot, and it was considered unreasonable.


    "I''m leaving, I''ll leave it to you!"


    "Swipe¡ª"


    Without saying much, a pair of ice crystal wings condensed behind Tian Chen, and with a light wave, countless icy debris fell and flew into the sky instantly.


    ...


    Time flies quickly.


    Two days have passed since the''angel falling'' incident.


    The seventh school district, a high-end apartment, 20 floors.


    "Sasha Chloe Jeff!"


    "The former Russian adult cult, annihilated the fighting nuns belonging to Bai Shu, and killed hundreds of adult magicians in the early hours of this morning, defeating the encirclement of the forces of several quarters!"


    "The Roman Orthodox Church announced to the public that she had abandoned the faith of the Lord, became a blasphemer, a sinner, and stole the power of the archangel''s''power of God''!"


    "At the same time, collude with unknown forces to launch the curse of blasphemy against the Virgin!"


    Tianchen looked at the news from Laura, without any surprises in his eyes.


    From the original believer and pious nun, she unknowingly turned into a blasphemer who abandoned her faith, and can be called an unprecedented crime.


    Cursed and rejected by God, hated by believers of the Cross, envied and coveted by countless magicians.


    The only thing she can rely on...


    Item 0102


    When Laura transmits information to Tianchen, she naturally does not use magic, telephone and other methods. These methods can be easily detected and intercepted.


    That''s almost telling others that there is an ulterior relationship between them.


    The contact between the two is naturally through contract. Even if they are separated from the world, they can be contacted. This way, it is impossible to be noticed.


    "This time, it''s really big, even I''m a little jealous. That kid named Sasha is very much loved by you! He likes the new and hates the old..."


    Just ascend to the sky in one step, and get this kind of power, and the side effects are also eliminated. As long as you spend more time, slowly integrate and control it.


    "If your little nun knew about it, she would be jealous too!"


    "..."


    "Talk to business!"


    Tianchen had a black line on his face. This incident was nothing but an extra reward. In line with the idea of ??not being in vain, he single-handedly contributed to this matter.


    This angel girl is naturally impossible for him to give up and violent things.


    "She has been hunted everywhere! She has crossed several countries, and she seems very confused!"


    "Of course, the right seat of the gods, me, the saints, and other powerful people all scrutinize and check each other, so there is no need to worry about taking action against her."


    Maintaining a simple balance between each other, no one wants to be the first bird.


    Although the intelligence is very simple, she has a lot of real experiences. In the eyes of the major factions of the Cross, she is a rebel and a sinner of blasphemy.


    This hunt is absolutely tragic.


    Moreover, among the pursuers, there is no lack of her former colleagues and friends. It can be said that everything around her betrayed her almost at this moment.


    This kind of pain, confusion, and fatigue can be understood by thinking about it a little bit.


    Although as a fighting nun, I have seen and experienced a lot, but she is very young after all, and to a certain extent, she is a little more simple with these.


    It''s totally different from that kind of complicated mind and fox-like character that doesn''t know how long you have lived.


    ...


    "Well, the Gregorian Anthem team has done it!"


    "Formed again?"


    "After all, it is the deterrent force of the Roman Orthodox Church!"


    "In short, this should be the last attempt of the Roman Orthodox Church, and we won''t waste any more power afterwards!" Laura answered naturally.


    High-end combat power cannot be shot at will, and the Gregorian Anthem team is already one of the strongest forces under this.


    If all this is useless, there is no need to waste other things.


    "That''s easy!"


    "Her strength, but not at all...not weaker than you."


    ...


    At the same time, on the other side of the earth, compared with the "School City" located in the far east, there is a time difference of many hours.


    Over there, the stars shine.


    Eastern Europe, located near the Romanian border.


    A ray of light flashed suddenly, it was unimaginable speed, if there is a strong person here, you can vaguely see the figure in it.


    "boom--"


    The dark night sky was instantly dyed red, and then, a blood-colored beam of light, accompanied by the momentum of tearing the night, descended.


    "The Gregorian Anthem Team?"


    "boom--"


    Countless water droplets condense and turn into a water shield.


    In the moonlight, shining brightly.

 Chapter 872：

    The size of the water shield is completely out of proportion to the beam of light, but this powerful beam of light is insurmountable at all, and it is resisted by the shield.


    ...


    At night, the ¡®Power of God¡¯ is the symbol of water, the cyan governor, the guardian of the moon, and the protector behind, this is the home court.


    And Sasha, who stole a third of the origin of the''Power of God'', also obtained these characteristics, or in other words, a bit similar to personality and power...


    In this home field, you can get additional enhancements and gains.


    Although it can only be regarded as a weakened version of the''power of the gods'', facing this level of attack, it can only be regarded as painless or itchy, and basically no harm can be caused.


    At this time, even if she faced all the members of the "God''s Right Seat", although she would definitely not be able to beat her, the chance of retreating all over her body was still very high.


    ...


    "thump--"


    "Plop--" ¡ÁN


    Europe, the Vatican, the headquarters of the Roman Orthodox Church.


    In a certain cathedral, a famous monk soared blood, his body collapsed and fell, his magic power was violent, and his vitality was weakened. This was caused by magic backlash.


    After more than twenty days, the Gregorian chant team was almost completely wiped out again.


    Before, during the Misawa School incident.


    The Gregorian Anthem team bombarded Sanze Academy, but Tianchen resisted it, directly causing magical backlash and overdraft of vitality. Afterwards, it became nearly half of it.


    Those who survived have also suffered heavy losses, their strength has regressed and their vitality has been overdrawn.


    However, as one of the deterrent weapons of the Gregorian chant team, the Roman Orthodox Church gathered the survivors and then incorporated the newly assembled church members to reorganize this weapon.


    Although a little weaker than the previous one, it is still a very deterrent hole card.


    But Can Nian rushed to the street again at this moment.


    "The strength is indeed very strong. How did you steal the power of the''Power of God''?"


    "Unless we, at least two of us take action, otherwise..."


    "Which side is it?"


    "..."


    "Temporarily give up chasing and killing. Puritanism, adultism... are all paying attention. Look at that woman, where will he go in the end?"


    "..."


    Item 0103


    After blocking this wave of long-range attacks by the ¡®Gregor¡¯s Anthem¡¯, the hunting unit that was pursuing her, did not appear in her detection range again.


    Just as Lola had speculated, several forces gave up this pursuit.


    It is true that the gains that can be gained by capturing her are absolutely unimaginable, but in order to achieve this goal, the effort required can also be estimated.


    Based on the probing strength, if the opponent counterattacks regardless of everything, and can completely maimed or even destroy a force, no one wants to be the first bird.


    There are all kinds of intrigues among the major forces, and they certainly don''t mind taking advantage of the fire.


    ...


    The night faded, and the sun wheel was about to rise on the horizon.


    "brush--"


    In the air, a young girl waved a huge water wing and slowly landed. The water wing gradually evaporated, and after a while, it disappeared completely.


    The strong angel''s power also converged again.


    Although the two of them have been chased and killed, from the initial doubts and retention of hands, to the subsequent relentless attacks, they have experienced more than 20 attacks.


    The huge power that had been suddenly acquired gradually became integrated in the battle and began to be controlled by her.


    "Angels, blasphemers, sinners, demon kings..."


    Sasha whispered softly, her pretty face hidden by her bangs, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    In fact, she is still in a trance.


    In the body, there is a huge angel''s power inexplicably, as if it belongs to her completely, and the body, soul, strength, and life level have achieved a qualitative leap.


    From the magicians who chased her down, she vaguely knew the cause and effect.


    This kind of situation has never happened since the records, and she can be sure that it was caused by man-made, and it did not happen by coincidence.


    In the memory, there were a few more broken scenes, and the word "Devil" was also vaguely heard from the vague figure at the end of the memory.


    ...


    Sasha''s face dimmed, and her pretty face covered by her bangs left two tears behind.


    In the past two days, everything has changed.


    As soon as the "Angel Fall" ended, she returned to Russia as an adult. However, she was greeted by arrests and even her former colleagues.


    Only the boss, Vasilisa, spoiled her as always, persuaded her to leave, ignoring the orders of the upper level.


    "Answer¡­¡­"


    After a while, an inexplicable color flashed in her eyes, following a certain induction, she unfolded the wings of water again, and flew at extreme speed in a certain direction.


    She wanted to seek answers, a reason to live, and the meaning of existence.


    ...


    "With the latest information, she withstood the blow of the''Gregor Anthem'' team intact. The Anthem team was almost wiped out, and the pursuit was terminated."


    Laura said with a look of surprise, this kind of strength, even if compared with her, is hardly weaker than her.


    "And, it seems..."


    Lola, who was far away in the St. George''s Basilica, had a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    "what happened?"


    Tianchen asked, hearing Lola''s weird tone from this spiritual conversation.

 Chapter 873：

    "She''s coming to you!"


    "I am flying in the direction of the Far East. To be precise, it may be coming to''School City.'' Aleister, are you okay?"


    "Nothing!"


    Tianchen shook his head and answered calmly.


    Even if Sasha came here to look for him, other forces at best thought that Sasha wanted to get some information about the previous battle from Tianchen.


    After this series of trials, they came to the conclusion that the girl didn''t seem to have that memory.


    Of course, as more and more people are involved in Tianchen, his current network is very complicated. In the eyes of others, he is just an explosive barrel.


    Now, it must have entered the sight of the highest level of the major forces, and the strength that is enough to confront the angels makes them feel vigilant.


    ...


    The seventh school district, the 20th floor of the apartment building.


    At this moment, it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    On the spacious balcony, there are quite luxurious tables, and everyone is having afternoon tea.


    Although afternoon tea in this apartment, the atmosphere is a bit unsuitable.


    "Finally changed back!"


    "This world is the most beautiful!"


    Baijing Heizi picked up the black tea as if drinking boiled water, and then heaved a sigh of relief.


    The feeling of being locked up and killed by the dormitory was so nostalgic, so kind, so... well, it was actually addicted to being abused.


    On TV and the Internet, there are no more pictures of those hot eyes.


    "I always feel that too much has happened this summer vacation!"


    "it is finally over!"


    Misaka Mikoto sighed, what happened this summer vacation has not happened in the past ten years.


    Even after experiencing a lot of darkness, and seeing the magician who will only appear on TV, I have to say that this summer vacation is rich and colorful.


    There may be joy, but more sadness and anger.


    [At least, I met you! ¡¿


    Misaka Mikoto thought to himself that this alone is the most precious.


    And now, this summer vacation is coming to an end.


    Item 0104


    "but¡­¡­"


    A hint of helplessness flashed in Misaka Mikoto''s eyes, and some sighs. While sighing the end of the long summer vacation, a pity rose in her heart.


    Once, she didn''t care when the summer vacation would end. Life was always that way, but now, she is more reluctant to give up.


    At least, the time to appear next to the person in front of you will be much less than it is now.


    The young girl who is in love for the first time is always full of illusions. In addition, Shirai Kuroko often blacks someone, such as how abnormal, how...


    Although they were all ignored by her, they also made her feel a strong sense of crisis.


    Obviously it was the first thing she met, and she looked like it was part of her beloved toy being constantly being divided, and there were fewer and fewer belonging to her.


    As for being proactive like the bee-eater, she couldn''t hold her face at all. No matter how hearty she was in this kind of thing, it would be difficult to face it naturally.


    The last time the confession was a real act, it went smoothly.


    "sister!"


    Baijing Heizi''s expression was complicated. During this time, the abnormal Heizi was also very upset in his heart, without knowing that he had become someone''s help in disguise.


    ...


    After regretting and worrying about gains and losses, at this moment, Misaka Mikoto couldn''t help but feel a little entangled.


    Many things are just like yesterday.


    Even, the bee-eater, who had always been displeased, is now often bickering, but the relationship is undoubtedly much better, and it is more like a rival in love.


    In addition, there are so many more sisters inexplicably.


    After waiting for the "Da Ba Star Festival" more than 20 days later, she still didn''t know how to explain to her mother. As for the concealment, it would be discovered sooner or later, so it was unnecessary.


    If you fudge, it is even more impossible.


    The kind that is almost carved out of a mold, except for clones, has no other associations at all.


    Furthermore, now that I have another boyfriend, it is difficult to explain to my mother. Of course, this is difficult, mainly because she is embarrassed.


    "Well--"


    Misaka Mikoto stroked her forehead, feeling a little big for a while.


    The summer vacation is over, but there are still many remaining problems that cannot be avoided at all. Perhaps, it will not be calm for a while.


    ...


    "Summer vacation... is over!"


    Tianchen murmured softly when he heard the words, however, there was not much real feeling.


    For students, the beginning of school is like a curse, and even today they are still frantically making up their summer homework, such as the unlucky hedgehog''s head two days ago.


    I heard that his homework was taken out of the Academy City, and he was going to complete the rest at home. The result was obviously, unfortunately, nothing.


    After all, his home, as the site of the ¡®angel falling¡¯ ceremony, was directly moved to the ground by Yuanchun Tuomimon and the others.


    Really, gratifying!


    Although Tianchen''s current status is indeed a high school student, he decisively ignored him. After a few times, he became a little bored with his career as a student.


    Of course, the student girl is quite interested.


    Speaking of which, besides Inticus, almost everyone beside him is a student girl.

 Chapter 874：

    ...


    Seventh School District, Central.


    It was the same windowless building, where Aleister lived.


    In the life support device, a figure is floating.


    In the air, the illusory screen flickered.


    "Interesting change!"


    "The curse of the Virgin, a mortal who usurped the power of angels!"


    Aleister''s voice echoed. Although he looked surprised, his voice still didn''t fluctuate at all.


    "Whose handwriting?"


    "It seems that there are other reasons that contributed to this, maybe they have been overlooked!" Another voice sounded, a mysterious voice, as if thinking.


    Although the ¡®God Killer Ceremony¡¯ is extremely hidden, it is true that even these two and the demon gods are not even aware of it, but intuition feels a bit of a contradiction.


    Mortals steal the power of the archangel forever, which is inconceivable at first, and there must be some problems in it, but it happens that the problem cannot be seen.


    "There have been more changes, but this does not affect the plan, but there are more possibilities. The impact on the magic side should be very big..."


    "That pseudo-angel girl seems to be rushing here, what should I do?"


    "Just let it go!"


    "That person, is there anything to do with this?"


    "Maybe not, maybe..."


    "..."


    ...


    Back to Tianchen, the afternoon tea was still going on.


    The atmosphere is dull, and the afternoon sunlight, deliberately shrouded the nearby cold to cool down, it is extraordinarily comfortable.


    "Um?"


    Tianchen frowned suddenly. Just now, he felt an unfamiliar magical aura. Although it was not strong, it was also about Tier 4.


    This magical aura is near here, not already approaching here.


    "boom--"


    Under the surprised eyes of several people, outside the balcony, a figure suddenly appeared. This was a middle-aged man.


    He was wearing a complete black suit, black tie, eyes closed, and a very strong figure, as if there was a muscle to stretch the suit.


    This image, how you look at it, is a black suit bodyguard that often appears in TV dramas!


    "Magic..."


    The man stepped on an invisible mass under his feet, and it was this thing that made him rush to the 20-story tall building.


    "Found it, banned book catalog..."


    "The string of punching--!!!"


    The man suddenly raised his right hand, and he could see that there was a cuff on his wrist, and a black bow was mounted on it.


    Item 0105


    "boom--"


    The black bow on the man''s wrist armor was pulled apart, and accompanied by the sound of the bowstring, an invisible shock wave, like a blade of air, struck everyone.


    "Crack, crack¡ª"


    "Ding--"


    Tea cups, teapots, small trays, discs... all turned into tiny pieces and scattered on the ground.


    At the same time, a crisp sound rang.


    "Can you give me the''Forbidden Book List''?"


    "I don''t want to carry out a meaningless killing. As long as the goal is achieved, I will retreat immediately, and I will guarantee that it will not hurt her!"


    The man said flatly, although he said so, he was definitely ready to kill.


    As a magician, I have experienced this kind of things more or less, and I should have enlightened in my heart long ago. I don''t necessarily have any scruples about hurting the innocent.


    "''Azusa Bow,'' a kind of ritual props in this kingdom of Shinto. It was originally a musical instrument in the dance of Kagura. It was used in surrendering ceremonies to guide dancing maidens..."


    The magic circle flickered in her eyes, instantly analyzing the technique and genre of the person in front of her.


    "Um?"


    "It''s worthy of being a''banned book catalog'', that''s it!"


    The man with a plain face and expressionless face flashed with surprise, but he calmed down.


    "What gives you confidence that you can take away this big stomach nun from here?" Bee-eater Fuck Ji poked Inticus in the face, and asked with a chuckle.


    ...


    She can feel that she can invade and manipulate the mind of the person in front of her without having to do her best. In other words, this magician is not strong.


    Perhaps, it was recently that she had always encountered monster-level powerhouses. Her original self-confidence was completely shattered by the blow, and she felt helpless.


    It''s only now that it''s not that she is weak, but that the people around her are too strong.


    ...


    "Star Eye..."


    Inticus slapped her hand off and glared at her angrily.


    She just needs to eat a lot for reasons such as complete memory, replenishment of energy, etc. The nun with a big stomach is completely slandering her.


    "In the past two months, a lot of magicians have invaded''School City''!"


    "Sir, let''s catch it!"

 Chapter 875：

    Baijing Heizi stood up with a ¡®teng¡¯, sighed, took out a few small arrows, and looked badly at the magician in front of him.


    As a member of the discipline committee, she can ignore such things, but she, who has a strong sense of justice and responsibility, will not turn a blind eye, not to mention that the opponent''s goal is still an acquaintance.


    In addition, she also expected the nun to divert someone''s attention so that someone would entangle her sister less.


    ...


    "So¡­¡­"


    "The String of Broken Demon¡ª¡ª!!!"


    The man raised his''catalpa bow'' again, and the surrounding air was compressed and solidified, and countless air blades were formed, sweeping like a small storm.


    Speaking of this, there is no room for maneuver.


    Moreover, in his opinion, he invaded the''School City'' and defeated the guards that were blocking it. Perhaps soon, his whereabouts should be exposed.


    He needs to achieve his goal as soon as possible before being surrounded.


    He didn''t know that when he appeared here, he must have been discovered by the ¡®Hanging Loop¡¯, Aleister might be too lazy to pay attention to such a small character.


    A magician who has neither strength nor background will die if he dies.


    ...


    "Tick¡ª"


    On the ground and on the table, the black tea from the broken tea cup was suspended drop by drop.


    Render the upper layer of red water curtain, which suddenly formed.


    The semi-circular water curtain stood in front of everyone, and the dense air blade kept cutting on the water curtain, but in the end it was just a ripple.


    Even the sound was not even emitted, and the attack was completely integrated into it.


    "Scientific abilities, very high level!"


    Ansaki Fengmo''s face became serious. After this simple confrontation, he already understood that the capable person in front of him was completely stronger than him.


    Moreover, the strong is not a little bit, not a level at all.


    However, just giving up like this is still very unwilling. He has people who must be saved. Although he is worthy of sympathy, there are more people worthy of sympathy.


    ...


    Although many magicians all over the world know the news of the banned book catalog.


    I also know that she is in the academy city, but the specific information about the people around her is known by the big powers, but the rest of the knowledge is very limited.


    Moreover, there are still very few magicians who have the courage to directly invade the academy city and the science base camp.


    ...


    "It turned out to be..."


    The bee-eater froqi suddenly said, the star eyes gleaming with strange light.


    When Ansaki Fengma was a little stunned just now, she unknowingly invaded his memory and saw the picture hidden in the deepest part.


    At the same time, understand the purpose of his trip.


    Hearing her description, Ansaki Fengma''s face changed drastically, he stepped back and leaned his back against the balcony.


    His memory and mind were easily invaded by the other party, but he himself was unaware. This feeling of being spied on secrets is definitely not pleasant.


    "That''s it!"


    The several girls present were silent for a while.


    These young girls who are still junior high school students will inevitably sympathize, but they are still very sensible. After all, they have experienced so much.


    Chapter 0106 Changed Your Mind!


    In this world, sad things happen every moment. It is one thing to understand, and it is another to ignore it. In fact, there is no absolute right or wrong.


    Even the sinners who are burdened with great sins and the world-destroying demon may have something worthy of sympathy, with unknown, pure and simple secrets.


    In many cases, when you are in a good mood, you may feel sympathy and act casually.


    As far as Tianchen is concerned, he prefers ¡®equal exchange¡¯, and is generally not sympathetic for no reason, except for certain girls he is interested in.


    Yes, this is differential treatment.


    ...


    "Bubbling¡ª¡ª"


    This red water curtain re-decomposes and turns into gorgeous water droplets.


    Under the sun''s rays, it was magnificent.


    This scene is very beautiful.


    "Um?"


    A warning sign rose in the heart of Ansaki Fengma, suppressing the shock of the secret exposure, staring at the water droplets, even a trace of cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Although it looks gorgeous, the crisis contained in it is unimaginable.


    Attack, coming soon.


    ...


    "The String of Wind Demon¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "The String of Broken Demon¡ª¡ª!!!"


    An invisible and colorless globular air mass appeared again at the feet of Ansaki every demon, and the whole person bounced off the balcony and temporarily suspended in the air.


    At the same time, countless air blades formed a storm and struck again.


    This time, he chose to retreat.


    Knowing that there is nothing to do, there is no need to stay and die. It will be difficult to achieve the goal if you die. It is better to live and continue to think of ways.


    No matter how elusive the hope is, it is still possible.


    In the next moment, countless water droplets rushed out.

 Chapter 876：

    In addition, the moisture in the air also condenses and merges into this red torrent.


    ¡­


    "boom-"


    In an instant, all the air blades were washed away in an instant, and the water flow directly engulfed the Ansaki Fengma who was in the air and had no time to avoid it.


    Although it is possible to use the ¡®Wind Demon¡¯s String¡¯ to perform super-high bounces, continue to leverage high altitudes, and float for a short period of time, it is still not a flying technique after all.


    In this situation, it is inevitable to be a little slow. Faced with such a wide range of attacks, there is no time to escape.


    ¡­


    "Boom boom boom!"


    "Um?"


    "It''s her again, it seems that the movement is a bit big!" Tian Chen turned his head and frowned slightly, his eyes went straight through the door and saw the person knocking outside.


    The noise of this product is indeed not small, and it is normal for it to attract attention in the public.


    At this moment, near the building, on the ground, and other tall buildings.


    Many people have already watched it. After all, this scene is difficult to see under normal circumstances even in the ¡®School City¡¯ where people with abilities are everywhere.


    Can achieve this level, must be a high-level ability person.


    "ßÑ¡ª"


    "You are?"


    Lingke Yuriko opened it, and looked at the heavily armed woman in front of her with a puzzled expression.


    "I am a security officer. I just received a report that someone attacked this apartment. After investigation, the other party was an outsider who invaded the''School City'', so..."


    "Please hand the intruder to us!"


    Ai Sui Huang Quanchuan said with a serious expression. Colleagues outside contacted her, saying that the attacker had been caught in the water and would suffocate at any time, even...


    The ability to manipulate the flow of water can easily suffocate the enemy, and even manipulate the flow of blood to kill people is actually a very simple matter.


    Therefore, she hurried over, for fear that the other party would directly kill the intruder.


    However, when she saw the photos of the residents here, she was also amazed, and she had encountered it more than once, every time at the scene of a major incident.


    "Master..."


    Lingke Yuriko looked at Tianchen, with a question in her eyes. If Tianchen refused, she would not say anything, and would just push the person away.


    "boom-!"


    Ansaki Fengma was thrown directly out of the water and fell onto the balcony.


    "This way of invading''School City'' has never happened to the Puritan side. Even if I came here, I had already informed Aleister."


    "Is the person in your heart worth everything?"


    Tianchen motioned for Lingke Yuriko and looked at the collapsing magician again.


    "alright, I got it!"


    "I changed my mind, let''s make a deal!"


    "I spared your life and fulfilled your wish. Then, you will be my subordinate and servant. Of course, you can understand it as a running dog..."


    Tian Chen said plainly, although his strength is not very strong, he should just do it casually, and it is not that he has no hope of becoming a Tier 5 in the future.


    As for the sixth order, basically no need to think too much.


    Lifting a curse is easy.


    After all, at this time, the public is not very easy to kill, and Tianchen does not want to kill in front of Misaka Mikoto and Inticus.


    Before, when the fake ¡®Haihara Mitsuki¡¯ was killed, the start was also very secret, and they were not seen by them.


    Furthermore, the guards also came, and there were many onlookers.


    "I agree¡­"


    When Ansaki heard this, he immediately agreed to this condition without hesitation.


    Words are constraints, and the vows made in front of Tianchen are contractually valid, and it is impossible to violate them at all, otherwise it will be miserable.


    "Intikes¡ª!"


    Tianchen condensed a piece of ice flakes casually, and Inticus took it, and engraved a holy light technique that Tianchen taught her specifically to purify the curse.


    Chapter 0107 Equivalent Exchange?


    During this period of time, Tianchen studied a lot of magic books re-enacted from Inticus, and basically analyzed the magic system of this world.


    Combining the magical power system of the world such as Lunar and Blood Devouring Rampage, taught Inticus some more practical magic, such as holy light spells.


    The magic of the Holy Light series, lightening, healing, purifying... there are many such effects.


    As a nun and a devout believer, this kind of magic with its own sacred aura is more in line with identity.


    Just like some Western fantasy novels, the villain religions such as the Shining God Sect and the Holy See, which are bound to hit the streets, are almost clear light magic.


    Although there are a lot of slots, it is indeed very practical and general.


    ¡­


    "Om¡ª"


    The pure white lines are outlined in the ice flakes.


    Although Indix''s strength is not strong, the curse of low purification level is still very simple, not to mention the use of spells specifically aimed at curses.


    "call-"


    "Done, most curses can be purified!"


    Inticus sighed lightly, and handed him the borneol in her hand under the gaze of Ansaki Fengma''s wish.


    In the ice flakes, a magic circle is engraved.


    It is exuding pure white brilliance and considerable magic fluctuations.

 Chapter 877：

    Although her current strength, head-on combat, may not be as strong as the dark magic in front of her, but in terms of magic power alone, he can''t match it with a hundred.


    "Although I don''t know the specific type of curse, most of the curses can be lifted. If not, then make higher-level items..."


    Indicus had a pure smile on her face, as if it could infect everything.


    It was this kind of smile that her former companions, Aureos, Steer, and Kamikaze Kaori... all wanted to protect.


    ...


    Such props can only be used once, and can only be regarded as a one-time spiritual outfit. Although the level is not high, it has a level of about Tier 3.


    Of course, the curse of Tier 4 can be lifted because of restraint.


    The universal type of holy light purification does not need to know the curse in the opponent''s body.


    As for the high-level curses that reach the fifth-order level, this level of purification is basically useless, but it is unlikely to encounter it after thinking about it.


    The woman that Ansaki Fengma wanted to save didn''t seem to be able to come into contact with that level of curse.


    A great magician who has reached the fifth rank can almost be regarded as an existence in this world second only to a saint, and can be regarded as a high-level among all forces.


    Of course, the curse may not be artificial, the pollution of the magic book, the role of ghosts...


    ...


    "thank you very much!"


    Ansaki Fengma stood up, and there was an unstoppable joy in his eyes.


    I took the props to lift the curse and put it away solemnly, for fear that I might accidentally lose it.


    Then, with a grateful expression on his face, he bowed deeply towards Tianchen and Inticus, um, it was still more than ninety degrees.


    "It''s just an equivalent exchange!"


    Of course, this equivalent exchange is just talking, at least Tianchen took away, definitely much more than gave it, he is not a saint, he is a demon.


    It is a bargain for the trivial and trivial things to be done in exchange for the allegiance of an elite magician until the end of life.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it may feel worthless for him.


    However, for this magician, even if he sacrifices his life, as long as he can save the person in his heart, everything is worth it. The value of this spiritual outfit exceeds his life.


    Whether it''s worth it or not depends on you, and the benchmark for measuring equivalence is mainly in your own heart.


    ...


    "puff--"


    At the same moment, the red water floating in the air, which lost Tianchen''s control, suddenly poured down like a rain of blood.


    Those onlookers who were eating melons and guarding guards were directly showered.


    "It''s really bad!"


    Heizi Baijing rolled his eyes, which was obviously deliberately ignored, and his character was still as evil as ever.


    "You are not qualified to say that!"


    "The rumors of you, the most evil committee member, are about to become urban legends!"


    Tian Chen said leisurely, the pervert in front of her, who was arrested by her, was rumored to be completely devastated physically and mentally, leaving a psychological shadow that will never be remedied.


    "That''s right!"


    Zuo Tian Leizi nodded fiercely. She was passionate about urban legends and naturally heard similar rumors.


    "..."


    Bai Jingheizi''s face stiffened. She had indeed heard this kind of rumors that she would never admit. Although it was exaggerated, it was indeed a little bit...


    "Sister-sama, this, this great ape slanders Kuroko''s reputation!" Shirai Kuroko rolled his eyes and cried pitifully at Misaka Mikoto.


    "Yes, is it?"


    Misaka Mikoto turned his head away and replied perfunctorily.


    Then, a certain perverted sunspot turned gray!


    ...


    "Then, go with them!"


    Tianchen once again nodded towards Lingke Yuriko at the door, and ordered the Ansaki Fengma on the side.


    "I understand, I will handle my personal affairs as soon as possible and serve you!"


    Ansaki Fengma said with a serious face, he had no intention of breaking his promise, maybe he hadn''t thought about it at all, he was a person who kept his promise.


    Otherwise, as long as you have this kind of thought deep in your heart, the contract has already caused a backlash!


    Item 0108


    With Tianchen''s signal, Lingke Yuriko put the guard in.


    "Boom¡ª¡ª!!!"


    He quickly cleaned up the pieces of teacup and other pieces, and soon brought a few cups of black tea again, placed them in front of a few people, and then retreated behind Tianchen.


    "It''s rude to leave the guards in the air for ten minutes!"


    "It''s like meeting a big man!"


    "I''ve already helped you catch the intruder, you can take it away at any time!" Tianchen ignored the other party''s ridicule, and said straightforwardly.


    Speaking of it, in the "School City", it is not wrong to say that he is a big man. As for the directors, they are more like puppets that can be replaced at any time.


    Ansaki every demon invaded the academy city, and did not cause death, it can only be regarded as a disturbance.


    Besides, Aleister should know that he is Tianchen''s subordinate right now, so naturally he won''t be embarrassed, and there is no need to pay more attention to the small characters.


    "Ok!"


    Ai Sui Huang Quanchuan nodded. He had seen the surveillance screen before, and the man in front of him was indeed an intruder. Now it seems that he was caught with his hands.


    "Speaking of which, a colleague of mine asked me to thank you for her!" Huang Quanchuan Ai Sui was about to leave, suddenly remembering something.


    "what?"

 Chapter 878：

    Tianchen was taken aback, he knew the details of the person in front of him, and her colleague, the only one who could call her name was the Lolita who was always in the shelf life!


    "Two days ago, her students were taken care of by you."


    "Well, let''s be a numb thing about Shangjo, I hope I can hear her thank you in person!" Tianchen took a sip of tea and said calmly.


    Although she is not interested in the woman in front of her, it must be a lie to say she is not interested.


    Those who are not interested must be gay.


    Speaking of it, it''s been almost a month since I came to Academy City, and some people haven''t met it yet. It seems that I can still wander around when I have time.


    "I dare not let her get too close to you, maybe I will be..."


    Ai Sui Huang Quanchuan glanced at the other people, and wanted to express what she meant, just to say that she was afraid that loli would fall into your devil''s claws.


    "See you later, boy!"


    "By the way, life should be a little more restrained, they are..."


    "ßÑ¡ª"


    After leaving a sentence, she left with Ansaki Fengmo.


    "..."


    "brush--"


    Except for Indikes and the last work, which were almost completely unintelligible, even the expressionless Jishen Qiusha and Bu Shu Toxin, their faces blushed slightly.


    ...


    "Senior Chen, we should also say goodbye. Excuse me today!"


    Chuchun Shili said goodbye politely. Now it is past three o''clock. They still need to deal with some matters of the commissioner of discipline, and it will not be too early to finish.


    "Yes, school will start tomorrow."


    "It''s time to prepare a bit, the summer vacation is finally over, to celebrate..."


    "It turns out to be a drop shape..."


    Zuo Tian Leizi nodded, and a burst of air flow rose, and the skirt floated quickly in the early spring when she was caught off guard.


    "Well--"


    "Student Zuotian, really!"


    Chuchun Shili pressed down her skirt in a panic, her face flushed instantly.


    For a long time, Zuo Tian Leizi had been lifted manually, and she did not expect that she would come so suddenly at this time, or use her newly upgraded ability.


    It''s really unexpected to use the ability in this kind of place...Have an idea!


    Her preference has also become more proficient as her ability upgrades, which is really gratifying.


    ...


    "Early spring, let''s go!"


    With a smile on his face, Zuo Tian Leizi took Chu Chun Shili''s hand, waved his hand, and ran away from here.


    At this moment, her mood is also very complicated.


    For her, it is a pity that the summer vacation is over. It is similar to Misaka Mikoto''s mood now. In her eyes, Tianchen is also a great hero.


    Originally, she was just an incapacitated person and always felt inferior.


    And now, not only has she saved her wayward use of "Fantasy Mita", but she has also upgraded her abilities and fulfilled her long-cherished wish.


    The favor of Tianchen is definitely very high.


    However, she is similar to Misaka Mikoto, and I am embarrassed to express it. Perhaps, seeing so many young girls around Tianchen, she is a little embarrassed to step in!


    In addition, although I regret the end of the summer vacation, I am also full of expectations for the new semester.


    In the past, I took classes for those with abilities, because I was always the incapable. I always felt that taking such courses was very boring, even disgusting.


    When those capable people study together, no matter how hard she tries, it seems to be meaningless.


    But now, she is full of expectations for the new semester''s ability-oriented course. She has been a girl who has always been inferior, but now she has gradually become more confident.


    In the past, when facing these friends, even if they didn''t mind, she always felt a kind of faint isolation, but now it''s completely different.


    Above the mentality, completely changed.


    For Chuchun Shili, although she was a little embarrassed by her friend''s behavior just now, she saw the change of Saten Leizi in her eyes and was happy for her from the bottom of her heart.


    This summer vacation, a lot has happened.


    At the same time, because of this summer vacation, many people have grown up and embarked on a different path.


    Item 0109


    "Heizi, we should go now too!"


    "See you later!"


    Seeing Saten Leizi and the others leave, Misaka Mikoto stood up, shouted a pervert who was bends forward with a frustrated body, and said goodbye to Tianchen.


    In recent days, I have repeatedly violated the access control time of the Tokiwadai dormitory.


    At first they were able to flick the dormitory over, but after a few times they were finally found out, because of this, they were severly knocked out by the cruel dormitory several times.


    ...


    School will officially start tomorrow. If it''s still late tonight, or even not coming home at night, thinking about the consequences, Misaka Mikoto''s face is a little unnatural.


    Throat choke, elbow blow, knee bump, back fall... These terrible memories came to mind.


    At this time, she was a little envious of the bee-eater''s ability to act and modify her memory wantonly.


    Of course, it was just thinking about it. Even if she really possessed such abilities, with her personality, she probably wouldn''t use abilities that waywardly.


    ...


    "Okay! Sure enough, Heizi will not be forgotten, she is the only cohabitant of the sister!"


    "Apes or something, it''s best to never see them!"

 Chapter 879：

    Hearing this, Baijing Heizi jumped up instantly as if he had knocked the medicine, and plunged into Misaka Mikoto''s arms, while still staring at Tianchen fiercely.


    After that, it was the necessary daily action, the drooling face rubbed happily.


    [What on earth are you showing off? ¡¿


    Several people around looked at her with black lines on their faces.


    "you give me¡­¡­"


    Misaka Mikoto twitched the corners of her mouth. However, before she had a daily electric shock, both of them disappeared on the balcony at the same time.


    Finally, Bai Jingheizi did not deliberately enjoy the ¡®flag of love¡¯ this time, and moved away directly.


    ...


    "Then, Darling, I can''t accompany you tonight!" Bee Eater Chi carried his handbag, with a mischievous smile, waving goodbye to Tianchen.


    Tomorrow is the first day of school.


    Although it doesn''t matter if you don''t attend, you can use your ability to modify your memory at most, but I haven''t gone back some days, and I am a little concerned about the situation on Tokiwadai.


    In addition to a few of them, Bu Shujixin and Jishen Qiusha also left. After all, they are still students, and tomorrow is the beginning of school.


    In a few minutes, I basically left clean.


    Only Intiks, the last one, and Yuriko of the bell family remained.


    The maid bid farewell to the past, but after a while, she said that she would go to the housekeeping school for further studies and improve her ability as a maid.


    This home became a little calm and empty.


    No matter how emotionally, how regretful, how...this summer vacation is over after all, the torrent of time does not shift according to human will.


    ...


    Of course, to be precise, this is under normal circumstances.


    It is indeed possible to go back in time, but going back in time for an entire world is far more troublesome than directly destroying the world.


    Among them, too much is involved.


    If you are in the low and middle world, you can still try it, but in the high world, you have more scruples, and your time ability will not be used so arrogantly and boldly.


    It is basically used in combat and other places, such as ¡®passing through time¡¯, ¡®time fault defense¡¯ and so on.


    ...


    The next day, early morning.


    Rays of sunlight spilled into the room through the glass windows.


    The breeze gently moved the curtains.


    In the room, the temperature has been permanently maintained at more than 20 degrees, and there is no ability to change the nearby temperature due to the hot, ice-like heat outside in early September.


    It is completely natural and energy-free air conditioner.


    "This sleeping situation is really..."


    Intiqs drilled into his bed again, kicked off the quilt, revealing a large amount of whiteness, her sleeping face was peaceful, and to a certain extent, very cute.


    Moreover, he is completely unprepared, you know, he is a meat-eating type, if it weren''t for the restraint, he might have been tempted to commit a crime!


    In other words, this is also the girl''s trust in him.


    If he really did something, even if the girl wouldn''t be angry, she wouldn''t be in any better mood!


    ...


    This day is September 1st, after the summer vacation, the school officially starts.


    For many people, it is a nasty day. You can see students complaining on the street from time to time, but for Tianchen, there is no change.


    At most, the number of guests from the house has decreased.


    To him, the identity he is holding now is indeed a student, but Tianchen didn''t even think about going to school, and he really couldn''t bring up the slightest interest.


    After all, I haven''t heard the name of that school before, and in the original fate line, I haven''t even risked a bubble.


    ...


    Here is the underground street.


    There are a lot of underground streets in the academy city. Due to insufficient land resources and frequent earthquakes, this country requires the most advanced underground construction technology.


    The many underground streets are experimental products.


    At this point in time, if it is during the summer vacation, there are a lot of students coming and going, but now the school starts, there are not many people before lunch break and school time.


    Although I was still shopping boringly, there were two young girls, one tall and one short, with them, which was not boring.


    As for why he chose to go shopping here, it was not a novelty, but because he felt a breath.


    This breath is slightly similar to the core of the ¡®Fantasy Beast¡¯ that he secretly stole in the previous ¡®Fantasy Yushou¡¯ incident.


    Item 0110


    [Wind cuts Binghua! ¡¿


    An inexplicable trace flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and a name appeared in his heart. If he guessed right, the master of this breath was this young girl.


    If you hadn''t sensed this breath, you wouldn''t have come to this kind of underground street, and the commercial street on the ground would look more prosperous and lively.


    The mental power radiated out and enveloped the entire underground street.


    ¡¾found it! ¡¿


    Long black hair with a little brown hair, a bunch of ears extending to the side, and a pair of thin-rimmed glasses, looked a little weak at first glance.


    The figure is good, but it''s a pity.


    ...


    Feng Zhan Binghua, known as the ¡®Orthodox Unknown¡¯, is a collection of the AIM diffusion field of ¡®School City¡¯ abilities, and the core consciousness body of the ¡®Imaginary Mathematics District¡¤Five Elements Organization¡¯.


    At the same time, it is also the key to Aleister''s plan.


    She is a collection of AIM diffusion field, as is the ¡®Fantasy Beast¡¯ in the ¡®Fantasy Mita¡¯ incident. Although similar, the difference is still very big.

 Chapter 880：

    The former is a collection of the AIM diffusion field of the entire ¡®School City¡¯ ability, while the latter is only 10,000 people, which is not a level at all in the order of magnitude.


    Secondly, the former is endowed with personality, while the latter has only instinctive madness.


    The most important thing is that there is a lot of difference between the two levels, and they are not at the same level at all. The two are the same, but the essence is somewhat similar.


    Strength, existence, and value are completely incomparable.


    After all, Mu Shan Chunsheng was just a researcher and an ordinary person after all, and couldn''t promote higher levels at all.


    When Tianchen secretly intercepted the core of the "Fantasy Beast", he thought of this aspect. Although the level is relatively low, there are still places that can be used.


    As for how to use it, I haven''t figured it out yet.


    ...


    "only¡­¡­"


    In Tianchen''s perception, there were a large number of ¡®stagnation loops¡¯ all around. Obviously, Feng Zhan Binghua¡¯s current every move was being monitored at all times.


    This is not difficult to understand, after all, it is the key to Aleister''s plan.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with him.


    He didn''t plan to do anything to Feng Zhan Binghua for the time being.


    However, it was just thinking about it. With Aleister and Edwards staring attentively, wanting to do tricks is definitely a very difficult task.


    Once discovered, it is equivalent to tearing the face directly.


    There is no need for this for the time being, anyway, this special girl will become his possession sooner or later, so she is not in a hurry at all.


    ...


    Appearing here alone, there is no intersection with Kamijou Touma and Inticus as in the original fate line, and it is more like wandering at will.


    To some extent, she is also quite pitiful.


    Of course, to be able to get life, one should feel satisfied in itself, because life itself is a moving thing.


    Many poets like to praise life!


    ...


    "According to the original fate line, at this time, it seems that someone is eyeing..."


    "boom--"


    "Boom boom boom¡ª"


    A huge roar sounded, the underground street shook, and countless rubble fell.


    "what--!!"


    "what''s the situation¡­¡­?"


    "A terrorist attack?"


    "Run away! Get out of here..."


    "Call the guard!"


    "..."


    "..."


    The entire underground street was plunged into chaos at this moment. In the face of such a sudden terrorist attack, it is difficult for anyone to remain calm.


    The pedestrians here include shop assistants, faculty, researchers, and a small number of students...


    Although it is the start time, some schools may have finished their opening ceremony, so there are still some students here.


    But without exception, most of them showed panic, even though many of them were capable, among them there were even a few Level3 and one Level4.


    In fact, a few Level3, plus Level4, even in the face of an attacker, as long as it is not the ability to support and tasteless, it will probably be no problem to resist.


    "After all, it''s just flowers in the greenhouse!"


    Tianchen didn''t say much, and they are not to blame. Everyone has their own way of life, and they are enjoying a peaceful campus life.


    Things like fighting are far away from them, and they are not the dark part, so it would be nice to be able to stay calm.


    ...


    "boom--"


    There was another loud noise, and a large piece of shattered building materials suddenly fell on it.


    Above, it was directly beaten through.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge object fell heavily. It was a stone giant over 4 meters tall, very tall.


    However, it feels a bit shoddy.


    The materials that make up it include asphalt, stones, billboards, steel bars, and even crushed vehicles, all of which were crushed and recombined to form such a thing.


    This thing is not strong, of course, this is not strong according to his standards, and the strength of magic power alone is probably about a fourth-order strength.


    In fact, similar stone giants and gargoyles have many production methods, and each system has them. They are not very deep things. The key lies in the strength of the magician used. In addition, the materials also have a great influence.


    "I found you!"


    Item 0111


    This voice was not loud, even, under the cover of the series of noises around it, it was barely audible, but for Tianchen, the voice was clear.


    "boom--"


    The stone giant over 4 meters stopped, and the huge roar also paused. At this moment, there was only the sound of falling rocks and a panic cry for help.


    "Tread, tread--"


    Behind the giant, a figure slowly walked out.


    This is a woman who is probably over twenty-five years old, with messy blond hair, dark brown, rougher skin, and a bit wild.


    Dressed in a black, slightly worn gothic dress, unlike ordinary women, she doesn''t seem to dress herself often, and doesn''t seem to care much about her appearance.


    Generally speaking, although this woman is not a hot-eyed woman, she is really average and can''t afford the slightest interest at all.

 Chapter 881：

    ...


    "this is¡­¡­?"


    "The virtual human image created from the soil, the typical Kabbalistic style, the imperfect failure product, seems to be mixed with Puritan style..."


    "The broken mud angel..."


    Intiqs took three or two sips and quickly wiped out the sweets in his hand, with a magic circle in his eyes, instantly analyzing the composition of the''Stone Giant''.


    When it came to Puritanism, she frowned.


    ...


    The person in front of them seemed to have used Puritan art, most likely Puritan magicians, but now they are attacking them, which is a bit problematic.


    Some time ago, Laura issued an order that the Puritanism''s actions against her were completely terminated, or she was acquiesced in staying in the school city.


    Then, if this magician is not a traitor, he would disobey orders and act arbitrarily.


    There is a big difference between the two. The former is estimated to be judged by religion, which may be miserable. In the latter case, if the specific situation is ascertained, it may be handled with discretion.


    ...


    "Are you a magician belonging to the Puritan religion?"


    "Also, what is the purpose of causing the riots?" Inticus asked seriously. As a Puritan nun, this kind of thing cannot be ignored.


    "My name is Shirley Cromwell, and I am indeed affiliated with Puritanism!"


    "Forbidden book catalog, Level5 clones, and..."


    Shirley walked step by step, glanced at Inticus, the last work, and the somewhat bewildered girl not far away, Feng Zhan Binghua.


    Some information about Feng Zhan Binghua may have been leaked to her from the upper level of "School City".


    "Well--"


    It seemed that he had noticed the magician''s gaze. The girl not far away lowered her head weakly and let out a slight groan.


    To be honest, in the form of Fengzhan Binghua''s existence, this magician has no ability to destroy it.


    Full of calculations, this stone giant, that is, the strength of Tier 4 or so, may be placed in a low-level world to beat the whole world, but it is really not enough in this world.


    If she can truly and without the slightest blemish, she can create the ¡®Clay Angel¡¯, then she is qualified to touch these secrets, and even so, it¡¯s not unscrupulous enough.


    Even the angels do not have the absolute strength to jump freely.


    However, she is only a chess piece now, she is still far from this level!


    ...


    "Your death will lead the world to change!"


    "The war will be ignited..."


    "The magical side and the scientific side should have completely drawn a line between them. The continuous interweaving will only cause tragedy..." Shirley''s face flashed with anger and deep sadness.


    "Ahem--"


    "Excuse me, are you here to complain?"


    At this moment, a soft cough interrupted her statement, and the next sentence did not take into account her emotions at the moment.


    ...


    The villain died because of a lot of talk. I don¡¯t know what kind of villain I should be. He clearly came to attack them, so I actually talked about her purpose there...


    You know, this ten minutes is enough time to cause many variables. At this moment, the guards and the commissioners of discipline and discipline in the Academy City are almost coming over!


    Furthermore, the simultaneous use of power and magic will result in rejection, but using war to draw the line between the two may be a little bit paranoid, but it''s a matter for him.


    There are many ways to cause unrest. Even if you know it, you don''t bother to pay attention to it, but if you provoke him, you can only silently mourn.


    ...


    At this moment, the atmosphere was completely destroyed.


    Inticus and the final work were speechless for a while, and Shirley Cromwell, as the attacker, had an even more angry expression on her face.


    "boom--"


    The stone giant raised his giant hand and slapped it directly towards Tianchen, just like swatting a fly.


    This is the well-known identity of Tianchen as the guardian of the ¡®banned book catalog¡¯. The specific information is only known to the top leaders of the major forces.


    Therefore, this type of middle-level and below personnel do not know his identity.


    Therefore, there is no way to know his strength, the identity of the Absolute Ability, the one in front of him definitely doesn''t know.


    ¡¾perhaps¡­¡­¡¿


    An inexplicable trace flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes, this time the attack was actually a bit subtle.


    First, some of Feng Zhan Binghua''s information was leaked, and then later, the attack on them and the group, and even Shirley Cromwell''s reason and purpose were very clear.


    Although there is no problem at first glance, but...


    Although Aleister doesn''t care much about such a small role, Tianchen felt that this attack was more like... deliberate temptation.


    Item 0112


    That''s right, it feels like temptation to him.


    Specifically, test his relationship with British Puritanism, or Lola.


    Aleister probably didn''t know anything. This was a dispensable temptation, and Shirley Cromwell hit him and took advantage of it.


    Yes, it may just be easy!


    After all, the traces of the first arrival in the "School City", this world is unknown except for Lola, the Queen of England, and the commander of the knights, and Aleister has no way of knowing it.


    Perfectly seized the existence of an ordinary student, even if he was in doubt about his ability, but no matter how to investigate, there can be no place in violation of peace.


    ...


    Tianchen, the nominal guardian of Inticus, was even promoted by Aleister himself, but the temptation still needs to be carried out.


    In other words, before, the variable Tianchen was not worth paying attention to, but now, at least the strength of the angel level is definitely an unstable factor.

 Chapter 882：

    Based on his calculations everywhere, even trivial things will be confirmed again and again.


    After all, some time ago, Tianchen had many contacts with Puritan people, and it was normal for him to try.


    ...


    At this moment, Tianchen basically understood the other party''s plan.


    In each world, Tianchen has never been successfully calculated by the enemy, after all, he has the power of destiny to warn him, as long as he is calculated, he can basically detect some.


    Now that they are aware of it, they can naturally respond well, and even arrange them in reverse.


    Shirley Cromwell is just a chess piece.


    [It seems that Laura didn''t stop it in time! ¡¿


    As a Puritan magician, she will definitely be aware of such an abnormal behavior. Maybe Shirley is on a mission outside, come here privately!


    This led to the Puritan magicians, too late to stop!


    ...


    The surrounding air-conditioning instantly permeated, and then condensed into shape.


    "boom--!!"


    The ice-blue shield like an eggshell resisted in front of him, and the two of Inticus and the last one consciously hid behind Tianchen.


    The current strength of the two of them is barely around Tier 3, and at the same time, they have no combat experience at all, and they are basically not the opponent of the woman in front of them.


    If there is time for preparation, or a sneak attack, Inticus can resist her.


    ...


    "Alice!"


    "Bang, bang, bang¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Noting that it could not be broken with a single blow, under the control of Shirley Cromwell, the stone giant''s fists weighing several tons kept bombarding the ice shield.


    The deafening blast resounded in the underground street.


    At the same time, every time the stone giant slammed a fist, the ground under its feet was cracking, and the violent vibration could almost be felt throughout the underground street.


    The pierced place above, under the shaking, began to collapse again.


    "Crack¡ª"


    At the same time, in many shops in the underground street, the glass was shattered and splashed.


    Witnessing the intensity of the battle, all the people in the underground street fled in a panic. After a while, even the passage would collapse and be blocked!


    However, all of this did not shake the ice cover at all, but after the strongest punch of the stone giant, he was thrown out and hit the ground heavily.


    Above the level, it''s really too far.


    Even if Tianchen didn''t make the slightest counterattack, the stone giant would be shattered by the counter shock!


    "Crack--!!!"


    "boom--!"


    Due to the collapse of the exposed water pipe, the water was spraying violently. After a while, the water condensed and turned into an ice gun with a diameter of half a meter and penetrated it.


    Without the slightest hindrance, the thrown stone giant was directly nailed to the ground.


    Before Shirley Cromwell could take any measures, the cold was so full that it completely covered it and turned it into a large ice lump, a qualified ice sculpture.


    With her strength, she can only create a stone giant, she needs to cut off the magic power, or let the ice-bound stone giant self-destruct, and then create a new one.


    However, in the battle, she would not be given this opportunity at all.


    "Wow!!"


    In the water pipe, the water split into a small tributary, turned into a small ice gun, and attacked her. This blow was basically without mercy.


    For many things, you have to bear the price if you do it yourself.


    Although she is Lola''s subordinate, a slightly disobedient subordinate still has to be punished.


    ...


    "and many more--!!"


    At this moment, a voice came, and then someone hurried over, with blond hair, sunglasses, and flowered shirt, it was Motoharu.


    In addition, there is a man and a woman, gods and bad priests.


    However, the blood sprayed...


    "Really... miserable!"


    Tu Yumen Yuanchun looked at Shirley Cromwell who was nailed to the ground, blood oozing out, and soon the ground beneath him was stained red.


    Strange mouth addiction, it''s disgusting!


    "Deviated from the point, it seems to have caught up!"


    After checking, Yuanchun Tuyumen sighed in relief. It seemed that his call was timely, or that Tianchen didn''t plan to kill her directly.


    Lola''s subordinates meant that they were also his subordinates, and this punishment was enough, by the way, it was also for Aleister.


    "The Supreme Bishop ordered us to take her back, chasing her all the way, but still some missed it!"


    "I am extremely sorry for the trouble caused by Shirley Cromwell''s arbitrary actions this time!" Shencrahuozhi apologized.


    Item 0113


    "It''s not a trouble!"


    Tian Chen said slowly, this attack was resolved by flipping his hands, just a little bit of being swept away from shopping.


    Moreover, today is not just for shopping.


    At the beginning, it was just attracted by an inexplicable breath (Feng Zhan Binghua), but now that it came out, it just gave a reason to approach her.


    "Her name is Shirley Cromwell."


    "The Puritan subordinate''s ¡®Secret Code Interpretation Officer¡¯ is responsible for interpreting the magic codes implicit in various items. As for the reason for this arbitrary action..."

 Chapter 883：

    "..."


    "..."


    Kamikaze Hoori explained that perhaps it is because Tianchen, as a party to the incident, needs to let him know!


    In her eyes, the identity of the ¡®Science Level 6¡¯ that Tianchen is now wearing is a high-level person here. After being attacked, he naturally needs to explain it in detail.


    So as not to cause unnecessary conflicts.


    "It''s just that we are a step late!"


    ...


    After receiving information that Shirley Cromwell behaved abnormally, left the mission without authorization, and rushed to the Far East, the group of them was ordered to pursue them.


    Although there are magic associations in the Far East, they are all small-scale. After all, this area is the sphere of influence of the ¡®School City¡¯.


    It is difficult for a native magician to have much influence. After all, it is just a small person, but Shirley Cromwell is different. She belongs to the British Puritan Church.


    If this identity alone triggers something, it''s hard to say what the consequences will be.


    They chased them all the way, but in the end it was a step too late. The attack had already occurred, and the following follow-up treatments were not for them to decide.


    The order they got from Laura was to stop Shirley Cromwell, capture her, and take her back to England, where she can be executed if necessary.


    The rest are negotiations between the upper levels, and these little soldiers don''t need to think too much.


    ...


    "This matter, so be it!"


    Tianchen nodded, he knew these things a long time ago, and he didn''t want to comment on her.


    Everyone basically has his own purpose in doing things. No matter what he does, there is no absolute right or wrong, which lies entirely in his heart.


    Of course, if you want to do whatever you want, strength is indispensable.


    "Stop talking about this!"


    "Speaking of, it''s only been two or three days, and we have met again. It seems that you are not doing very well these days!" Tian Chen said with a light smile, no longer discussing this matter.


    Aleister, Lola, will deal with this matter, there is no need for him to bother.


    "In fact, these days, because the blasphemer who stole the power of angels was born, the West has already shaken the sky, and all the forces are nervous..."


    "Russia, Germany, France, Italy, Romania... In the past few days, various countries have been running around, keeping an eye on the nun!"


    Kamikai Hoori sighed deeply, and then began to break into pieces.


    To the boss who wanted them to run errands, his tone was full of resentment.


    Although the supreme bishop ordered that he only needs to follow along and transmit information at all times without having to fight against it, but it is also very tiring to run around in Europe.


    The other party flies in the sky, and the speed is still very fast, and they can only rely on their legs, at most borrow planes, or magic to assist on the way.


    "Speaking of..."


    ...


    "that¡­¡­"


    Suddenly remembered it, interrupting the complaint of Shencrahuozhi.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "Is there a problem?"


    A trace of embarrassment appeared on Shen Lihuozhi''s face. Just now, he entered a state of resentment, and started complaining when he caught an acquaintance.


    After all, with such a bad boss, the work pressure is really a bit heavy.


    "Excuse me, big sister, should you deal with Shirley Cromwell, although it is not a fatal injury, but it will also lose too much blood..."


    Tu Yumen Yuanchun smiled bitterly and pointed to the one lying on the ground.


    At this moment, the face of the magician who was on the street was pale, um, well, the pale whiteness of her dark face didn''t seem to be very obvious.


    Except for special physique, mastery of special magic, physical transformation, etc., general magicians have not reached a certain level of strength, and their physique is not much better than ordinary people.


    This kind of penetrating injury is still bleeding, and it can''t last long, but the two chatted happily, and Yuanchun Tu Yumen was also speechless for a while.


    She looked at Shirley Cromwell sympathetically. He himself did not dare to use healing magic casually. In his current situation, using magic would only cause rejection.


    Don''t catch the person before the time comes.


    Although Laura issued the execution order, as a colleague, she has not yet resisted (unable to resist). If she died for this reason, it would be unreasonable.


    ...


    "..."¡Á2


    Well, I did forget her.


    "brush--"


    The ice gun that pierced through Shirley Cromwell, still exuding cold, slowly dissolved, a layer of ice clinging to the wound, and the blood stopped instantly.


    "Next, I''ll leave it to you when I go to the hospital!"


    "Summon, perverted sunspot¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Tianchen''s voice fell, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, it was Baijing Heizi.


    The moment the spatial fluctuation appeared, he felt it, and the familiar aura radiated from it, telling him that it was Shiraito Kuroko who had arrived.


    "..."


    Item 0114


    "..."


    Heizi Baijing has a black line on his face, and he is summoning what the **** is it.


    It made her seem to have become a summoned beast, still in some third-rate games.


    "If it''s your sister..."


    If Misaka Mikoto summoned her, let alone become a summoned beast, even if it is treated as a pet, it is estimated that she will take the initiative to get on her!

 Chapter 884：

    "My sister is worried about you, let me come over and take a look, and appease those who are trapped by the way!"


    "In the end I saw you committing a murder..."


    Baijing Heizi sternly condemned, looking at Tianchen''s eyes as if he was looking at a gangster.


    In my eyes, there was indescribable excitement.


    ...


    Just now, there was an attack here and the underground passageway collapsed and many people were trapped inside. However, there were also a small number of people who left as soon as the fighting began.


    Those people left safely, and the remaining slower ones were all trapped inside.


    Upon learning of this, Misaka Mikoto immediately called and inquired about Yuriko Lingke. After learning that Tianchen and the others were also there, he left school and rushed here.


    Of course, before coming here, she found Shirai Heiko who was in her first grade and was attending the opening ceremony, picked her up, and ran with her.


    She originally thought that Misaka Mikoto suddenly wanted to take her to go shopping with her, but when she knew the purpose, Shirai Kuroko was petrified immediately, not to mention her aggrieved.


    ...


    "You seem to be unexpectedly happy..."


    The corner of Tianchen''s mouth twitched, what excitement are you so excited about this kind of thing.


    At this moment, a lot of black someone''s ideas flashed in a perverted mind. Although she failed every time and even often had a counterproductive effect, she would never give up.


    "Ahem--!!!"


    "I said, the wounded are still waiting for rescue..."


    Shencra Huozhi gave a light cough and pointed to Shirley Cromwell who was still lying on the ground. She had lost a lot of blood just now and she had passed out in a coma.


    Although she is very strong, she is not particularly strong in healing magic. Moreover, if she loses too much blood, the scientific method of treatment is faster.


    ...


    "Anyway, I will let my sister know your true face..." Shirai Kuroko said triumphantly, grabbing Shirley Cromwell.


    Maybe she didn''t even know it. Before she knew it, Tianchen''s figure became more and more profound in her heart, almost identical to Misaka Mikoto.


    Of course, the feeling between the two is still very different. Needless to say what it is.


    Although always hostile to him, hostility to him robbed her elder sister.


    But getting along for so long, coupled with the influence of a bunch of people around, will inevitably feel this way, even if she doesn''t admit it, it will show up over time.


    "You try your best!"


    Tianchen nodded and said calmly.


    Then, the two figures of Shirai and Kuroko disappeared into the underground street.


    ...


    "Okay, let''s take care of your affairs too!" Tianchen looked at the Shencrahuozhi trio again, and their mission has now been completed!


    Speaking of which, the matter about her will soon begin in the near future.


    This means that it will be time to meet again in a few days.


    "In fact, in addition to hunting down Shirley Cromwell, we are also monitoring the nun who usurped the angel''s power. She has already moved towards the Far East..."


    "boom--!!"


    "Boom, boom boom¡ª¡ª!!!"


    The words were not finished yet, a huge roar sounded, the movement caused by the stone giant just now, compared with this, is not of a grade at all.


    The whole underground street began to shake, no, not only the underground street, the entire block on the ground, even dozens of kilometers nearby, could feel the shaking.


    "Here, here..."


    At this time, the tunnel that had collapsed was also opened up by the guards, and the people trapped here were quickly moved out under the guards to maintain order.


    "She is coming¡­¡­!"


    Kamikai Hoori looked solemn, holding the super-long Japanese sword tightly.


    That terrifying aura, she needs to be prepared, even betting her life to fight.


    ...


    In the line of fate in the original book, she liberated all her power, and could even suppress the angels in a short time. Of course, this suppression also had a slight advantage.


    Her state is more like an explosive skill, the duration is very short, she can''t defeat the angel at all, and the final result is basically defeat.


    Although the girl now has only one-third of the power of the archangel¡¯s ¡°power of the gods¡±, the result will not change much, the difference is only the longer the time of defeat.


    ...


    At this moment, apart from the sound of collapse, there was no other sound in the underground street.


    Crushed stones and dust kept falling, and the steel wire turned into a slash, smashing them to pieces at a speed invisible to the naked eye, and it was impossible to hit them at all.


    After a few minutes, the collapse stopped.


    They weren''t buried in the ground. As for the two goods of Tuyumen Yuanchun and Steel, they just saw that the situation was not right, so they left here directly.


    They also know that staying here is just a burden.


    Above, it was completely crushed.


    I can clearly see the star-studded night with a bright moon in the sky.


    That''s right, it was night. It was the morning and the day, but now it turned into night again. This familiar scene also happened a few days ago.


    The archangel¡¯s ¡°power of God¡± calls for the night to increase his strength.


    Item 0115


    The archangel''power of the gods'' is a symbol of water. The cyan governor, the guardian of the moon, and the protector behind, control this related power.


    Since it usurped its power, then calling the night, naturally can do it.


    Changing the astronomical phenomena of a high-level world, this level of power has entered the realm of gods, and it is conceivable how much movement it will cause.


    Moreover, the central point of the energy explosion is the leader of the science side-Academy City.

 Chapter 885：

    At this time, this magnificent scene is the same as a few days ago. Many people must be paying attention.


    Of course, it''s more about watching good shows and gloating!


    This rebellious, but difficult to deal with instability factor, now he took the initiative to go to the extreme east to harm science, nothing better than this.


    ...


    "In the end what happened?"


    "Obviously it was daytime just now, why suddenly it turned into night?"


    "Solar eclipse, or..."


    "The end of the world -!!!"


    "Speaking of which, is this the ability of a certain superpower?"


    "It''s all possible!"


    "..."


    "..."


    Such a movement is completely difficult to conceal.


    A few days ago, the "Angel Falling" incident, probably because of the follow-up effect of the great magic, did not cause any turmoil, and this part of the memory was faded away.


    At this moment, countless pairs of eyes were staring.


    It is estimated that after this incident, what kind of solar eclipse, doomsday theory, and **** appearing once in a thousand years... a bunch of rhetoric will be fresh out.


    Compared with the riots caused at this moment, these young people are more curious and excited about this ¡®School City¡¯ where more than 90% of students are students!


    They won''t know that as long as the initiator is unhappy, he can completely wash the ground here!


    ...


    "..."


    Misaka Mikoto was silent, she was a superpower, but she still felt small when she saw this scene.


    "Angel¡­¡­"


    This scene is so similar to the previous few days.


    In the subsequent chat, she also learned the cause and effect of the incident and the existence of angels in myths and legends.


    "Everyone, there is an emergency here, please leave this neighborhood as soon as possible!"


    "So as not to be affected!"


    "Please cooperate..."


    "..."


    Discipline commissioners and guards began to evacuate the crowd one after another. They received an order to evacuate as soon as the crowd was evacuated.


    All the following will be taken care of by Anbu.


    "My sister, please evacuate here too!"


    Heizi Baijing took up his armband, said with a serious expression, and ran over at the same time, and began to cooperate with the discipline committees and guards to evacuate the crowd.


    "I see, he can solve it over there!"


    Misaka Mikoto stared at Shirai Kuroko''s eyes from far away, and nodded.


    ...


    Ten minutes later, the surroundings fell into dead silence.


    The original noise disappeared without a trace.


    The dark underground street, a hollow tens of meters in diameter, connects to the outside world, or is cut through, and moonlight shines through here and spills in.


    With the full moon as the background, she... just suspended.


    The wide wings of water spread out, and through the moonlight, the water flowing in it can be vaguely seen, and the sacred and strong sense of existence highlights her arrival.


    ...


    However, there is undoubtedly a lot of difference compared to the archangel¡¯s ¡°power of God¡± in which the ¡°Angel Fall¡± descended before, both in terms of momentum and strength.


    The angel''s power escaping from his body was vaguely violent, and it would not be out of control, but it was impossible to use this power completely.


    [It seems that I can''t fully control...]


    Although there is only one-third of the power of the archangel¡¯s ¡°power of the gods¡±, she was just an elite magician before, and she was far away from this step.


    Suddenly gaining this strength, it is difficult to fully grasp it. Moreover, what you get is only power and things that are naturally used and similar to power.


    The archangel''s "power of the gods"''s combat experience and knowledge... none of these things have been usurped. She is like a semi-finished product.


    Of course, this is also a kind of happy trouble. Countless creatures who use this as their ultimate pursuit can''t touch it at all, and she has got it directly.


    ...


    "Speaking of which, why haven''t you left?"


    Tianchen looked not far away, some panicked girl, Feng Zhan Binghua, asked helplessly.


    He knew about Feng Zhan Binghua''s situation, but Feng Zhan Binghua himself didn''t know. Under this situation, shouldn''t he escape with the big troops?


    This kind of place is clearly dangerous!


    However, she is the only one who is still in the underground street, except for Tianchen and Shenrenhuozhi.


    As for Inticus, and the final work, they all evacuated with Steele.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Feng Zhan Binghua hesitated when he heard this, but in fact, she didn''t react for a while.


    "..."


    "Forget it, don''t talk about it, you should leave now, and look forward to a wonderful goodbye in the near future!"


    "Eh--?"

 Chapter 886：

    A stream of water suddenly emerged from the ground, and in her exclamation, she wrapped her in it, soared to the sky, and sent out the collapsed underground street.


    In her situation, it''s fine as long as it is sent out, and there is no need to pay attention to the others, even if it is not sent out, it will be fine.


    Chapter 0116 This topic is a little jumpy!


    Feng Zhan Binghua is an extremely important part of Aleister''s plan, no matter what, it is impossible for her to cause problems.


    In contrast, his current actions are somewhat redundant.


    Of course, it was not superfluous, at least it showed that he hadn''t seen Feng Zhan Binghua''s specialness. As for whether the other party believed it or not, that was another matter.


    After so many things, Aleister would definitely not ignore him like he did at the beginning, and every move would be classified as one of the massive possibilities.


    Of course, he didn''t care very much either, and finally lifted the table, power decides everything.


    Regardless of the above, the most important thing is that when I met her, I didn''t even say a word.


    Take this opportunity to leave a little impression, her particularity is destined to her value, and she will definitely deal with it in the future, and it is impossible to have no idea about her.


    ...


    "tread--!!"


    With the moonlight, the girl slowly fell to the ground, and the wings of water behind her became smaller.


    But instead of weakening the strength of the angels, she was even stronger. Obviously, she was ready to attack at any time.


    These days, in Europe.


    The magicians of all major forces attacked her unscrupulously. Sometimes, an inconspicuous child who called her sister in front of her was an assassin.


    After so much, at this moment, I naturally took vigilance.


    She, there is no one to believe.


    Furthermore, the young girl in front of her is a saint with less than twenty people in the whole world, and she vaguely felt a little threat.


    Even so, she would not be afraid of anything.


    Although she inexplicably usurped the power of the archangel¡¯s ¡°power of the gods¡±, she became a blasphemer who turned her back on her faith and fell into this field.


    But it is undeniable that this force is very powerful and unimaginable.


    If she is not strong enough, she may have been captured now, and only religious trials are waiting for her, and even...


    This is not the point, the important thing is the man in front of him.


    In her memory, there is vaguely his vague figure, mixed with him, an inexplicable...connection!


    If you guessed it correctly, the connection is a contract!


    ...


    "Sasha Chloe Jeff, what are you here for?" Shen Li Huozhi''s face was solemn, and the pressure similar to facing an angel was indeed a bit heavy.


    "Um?"


    Sasha frowned, did not answer her words, her eyes condensed, and scattered but dense small sparks suddenly appeared in the space nearby.


    "See you again!"


    Sure enough, as he expected, it was only a few days before he was found.


    Neither of them knew. Tianchen''s re-meeting refers to the third meeting. No one knew the first time. Maybe Tu Yumen Yuanchun guessed it.


    After all, the Russian adult sect went for a stroll. One month later, the angel fell and broke out. The one replaced by the angel turned out to be a member of the Russian adult sect.


    Although it can be said to be a coincidence, it does not rule out...


    Of course, Tuyumen Yuanchun never mentioned this, nor dared to mention it. There are some things that can''t be touched. It''s better to be a clever fool.


    ...


    "Question one, what are these?"


    Although she didn''t know what these were, a faint feeling of being peeped arose, and the power involuntarily escaped, exploding it.


    In perception, there are some small things.


    "Stagnation loops are all over the city, and our general chairman uses it to monitor the entire''School City''..." Tianchen said lightly.


    These things in nanometers are indeed easy to overlook.


    Of course, in his eyes, yes, in his eyes, even without mental power perception, he can clearly see the appearance of these things...


    For the almost angelic girl in front of her, it was not concealed, even the gods and fire weaves under normal conditions could be vaguely noticed.


    ...


    Sasha nodded, ignoring this.


    "Your purpose...?"


    Tianchen smiled slightly, and it happened to explode these "stagnation loops". Now that things are heard here, it is easy to be associated with something.


    "Question two, when the angel fell, did you fight ¡®I¡¯?"


    "In a way, that''s true!"


    Tianchen nodded slightly, although he was basically watching her that day, he did make the hands and feet on her body in advance.


    "Question three, what have you done to my body?"


    Sa Xia was silent for a moment, her words startling, Shen Li Huo Zhi also looked at Tian Chen strangely.


    "..."


    In other words, this topic seems to be a little jumpy, and I just said it well, so why did I suddenly ask these things, and also looked serious.


    It sounds like what he really did.


    "Question four, did you cause this situation? Or, do you know some of the reasons?"


    "Even if you know it, what can you change?"


    "Is this kind of power disgusting to you? Even if you give it up, you won''t be able to return to the past. Without it, the next moment you will be captured, and then..."


    Mouth cannon mode, fully open.

 Chapter 887：

    "..."


    "..."


    ...


    The night fades, and the sun hangs high.


    [Evolve into this, the established goal can be regarded as achieved. ¡¿


    Tianchen glanced at the blond girl behind him, and thought to himself.


    Item 0117


    After the night faded, the big movement just now subsided slowly, and the heat went down.


    This commercial street has a lot of people.


    Even so, the girl still became the center of the crowd and the focus of attention.


    God is completely different from man.


    Now, she who usurped the angel''s power has already stepped into that level, and she didn''t realize that she wanted that kind of aura and temperament to be reduced.


    The crush on the life level is like a nobleman walking in a slum.


    Humans are in awe of God--


    Praying to God--


    Faith, worship, etc. are born naturally.


    ...


    "..."


    Tianchen looked at the girl behind him helplessly, although the line of sight from this side could not help but brought a little awe, admiration, and longing.


    However, it always feels like a monkey onlookers.


    This girl was successfully fooled by him.


    Of course, it can''t be considered a flicker. She is now like a duckweed without roots. Although the world is big, there is nowhere to stay. It''s the same everywhere.


    However, someone completely forgot that all of this was caused by him.


    In her words, she just wants to stay here and seek an answer. She can be sure that the person in front of her has done something to her body. (Fog!)


    Furthermore, the faith is broken, and maybe I want to find something new!


    "Question one, do I have any questions?"


    Sasha lowered her head and glanced at herself, okay, this body is a little bit deficient, a little barren.


    "Your breath..."


    Tianchen pointed to the surroundings, and the girl nodded as if she knew how to do it. After a while, the inexplicable breath disappeared without a trace.


    "Yes, it tastes great!"


    Inticus handed Sasha an ice cream, and she showed a pure smile in her puzzled eyes.


    "Um!"


    Sasha took the ice cream and tasted it lightly. The nun in front of her felt very holy, not at all like the church personnel she had been in contact with.


    She couldn''t raise hostility at all and was willing to be approached by her.


    ...


    A group of people strolled leisurely.


    At this moment, an airship flew past, and the big screen on the side played what happened today.


    "At nine o''clock this morning, the XX underground street was invaded by terrorists."


    "The intruder has been arrested!"


    "The reconstruction of the underground street has also begun..."


    "..."


    "Furthermore, a solar eclipse that is rare in a thousand years comes suddenly!"


    "Many astronomers..."


    "..."


    In any case, what has just happened has already been reported, half true and half false. In short, it was explained in a ¡®reasonable¡¯ way.


    ...


    "that''s it?"


    Kamikai Hoori also followed slowly, but his expression was a little dazed, and he asked towards the young man who was walking in front.


    At the same time, his eyes fell on the blond girl beside him.


    Just now, it was as if the swords were drawn and the battle was about to start, but now, the atmosphere has completely changed, and it has become like a small follower.


    "She''s a simple child like Inticus!"


    Tianchen nodded, even if this matter is over here, this is the intended purpose.


    "I''m not talking about this, it''s just that you also know her identity... Anyway, is it a bit too rash for you to keep her by your side?"


    There was a look of worry in Shen Li Huo Zhi''s eyes, and keeping her by her side would definitely have a big impact.


    Originally, Tianchen had gathered a lot of girls with complicated identities, including his scientific level 6 status, and now he added Sasha.


    Secondly, so many things have been involved recently.


    In the eyes of all forces, his side is almost equivalent to a new force, and it is also a force with intricate relations in all aspects.


    It is definitely an unstable factor, and the gunpowder keg is average.


    ...


    "It''s all like this anyway, it doesn''t matter if you have one more!" Tian Chen stretched out his hands and replied plainly. Anyway, there are already so many troubles, and it doesn''t matter more.

 Chapter 888：

    Unless the Demon God takes action, there is no need to face it too seriously.


    Now, even if the Roman Orthodox and other forces act, it doesn''t really matter, even if they attack the young girls around Tianchen, it is impossible.


    Not to mention that he can rescue at hand, they are very powerful, and now, there is another girl who controls the power of angels, which is even more secure.


    The group of them now is enough to attack a big sect.


    "..."


    She was speechless, thinking about it, it was indeed the case.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and it was noon in a blink of an eye.


    Seventh school district, a restaurant.


    "Eh--!!"


    Shencra Huozhi drank an iced drink, and the air was blowing through his hair. This feeling was nothing short of happiness compared to running around all the time.


    At this moment, Laura, who had arbitrarily called on them, was once again fiercely arranged in his heart.


    "It''s so leisurely, kind of..."


    Obviously, this time, she was here to perform arrest and surveillance tasks, but she did not expect to go shopping here leisurely. The point is that she was still a little bit happy in it.


    "Sister, it seems that you are getting along well!"


    At this moment, the glass door of the restaurant opened, and two figures walked slowly, it was Tu Yumen Yuanchun and Steele.


    "only¡­¡­"


    "Anyway, what''s going on on your side?"


    Shen Li Huozhi''s face was embarrassed for a while, and then he changed the subject, his face straightened.


    Item 0118


    "Basically there is no big problem. The penetrating injury did not damage the internal organs. The blood loss has also been replenished and the treatment effect is good."


    "Although he is a little weak, but with magic treatment, he will be able to recover in a few days!" The bad priest lighted a cigarette and replied helplessly.


    After that, I told a little about the general process.


    The scientific treatment, especially the technology that is far ahead of the outside world, is of course the medical level. As long as you don¡¯t die, you basically have to come back.


    Even a certain frog face doctor, even if he is terminally ill, he might be able to find a way to save his life!


    Speaking of which, there is no other way. They are not very good at healing magic. They are more inclined to fight and can only use simple basic healing magic.


    However, Shirley Cromwell''s injury was placed on the Play by them for so long, and she was directly injured and almost died of blood loss.


    Need to use some higher magic to heal, well, I subconsciously ignored Inticus.


    "Sister, don''t worry, we can stay for a few days!"


    "The mission is complete!"


    Motoharu Tuomi squeezed his eyes and showed a smile like an old driver.


    They have completed their mission this time. As long as they bring Shirley Cromwell back to London, there is no time limit on the mission, and they can stay for a few more days.


    At most, it is an excuse. The mission target is seriously injured and can''t be transferred back temporarily.


    As for the other task, to some extent, it has also been completed.


    "..."


    Tu Yumen Yuanchun visibly glanced at the people on the opposite side, suddenly a black line on his face, someone was holding a spoon, playing a playful feeding.


    And the angelic girl who just showed great power just now accepted the feeding ignorantly.


    Picture, unexpected harmony.


    Harmonious woolen yarn, it looks so weird in every way!


    "..."


    Shen Li Huozhi''s face flushed a little, and he gave him a fierce look.


    Although I have known each other for a while, from the beginning of the battle to the next few cooperations.


    Can only be regarded as a friend, although the senses are good, but the distance is very good, there is still a little gap, at least some hard work is required.


    "Teng¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "Go back to London tomorrow!"


    Kamikai Hoori stood up abruptly and suddenly said, being so ridiculed and choreographed, it was a bit unbearable.


    ...


    The seventh school district, that building without windows.


    "It seems that more and more are beyond your control!"


    "God rebellious..."


    "Just leave her alone and let her stay with that variable?"


    In the empty building, a mysterious voice suddenly sounded, breaking the silence, and the tone seemed to be surprised, curiosity, and anticipation.


    "..."


    "Although he is not clear about his purpose, there is no conflict for the time being, so let''s do it first!"


    This time, Aleister was silent for a rare moment, and one possibility after another emerged on the virtual screen, but it was deleted immediately.


    "In contrast, I am more interested in the hidden behind this matter..."


    "Maybe someone is planning something interesting..." Aleister''s voice slowly sounded, with a rare hint of curiosity in his tone.


    In many cases, it is also very interesting to have more things beyond your control.


    In his guess, a certain power, a certain person, is leading all of this, and this time usurping the angel''s power is more like a preview of some big action.


    There is no record of the great magic that suddenly appeared this time, and there is not even a variety of secret words, symbols, attempts, etc.

 Chapter 889：

    Of course, the world of magic is endless.


    "Watch the changes..."


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and a few days passed quickly.


    Here, the girl who mastered the power of angels also lived in someone''s apartment. The Western sects basically did not have much movement.


    As for the group of Kamikazuhoori, as she said, they left the school city the next day. It is said that they got a vacation and are now on vacation.


    "Da, da da¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "Vahilisha..."


    On the table in front of Sasha, there was a piece of paper on the table, and then, a touch of magic surged, and some words automatically appeared on the paper.


    With encryption, mixed with secret words, cryptic words...


    This is the magical world, the simple communication magic used for contact, which was sent by her boss, roughly to ask her about her current situation.


    Simply put, it''s similar to talking on the phone, just a small chat between magicians, how can it be described by the phone, and it is a lot higher.


    At the same time, the other side.


    "..."


    Tianchen sat lazily on the balcony, holding black tea, the breeze mixed with the air-conditioning he deliberately created, curling his hair, it was very pleasant.


    At this moment, he was also in contact with someone, except that he was using spiritual dialogue, absolutely concealed, to have a dialogue with the girl far away in Western Europe.


    "The Book of Dharma, it is said that once it is opened, the era of cross religion will end, and mankind will enter the next new era. Are you not interested?"


    "Not interested! And..."


    At best, it is a powerful book of magic, and the author is still in this city.


    Now, there are not many classics worthy of his dedicated time and energy to pursue. These are at best reference, accumulation of growth points, and insights.


    Item 0119


    "If you feel... eh¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "No, are you not interested?"


    Laura spoke, and she talked about it like offering a treasure, hoping to help some, but she didn''t expect someone to be completely indifferent.


    This time, the Roman Orthodox Church dispatched a large number of nuns, that is, the ¡®Arnis Army¡¯. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t hide the movement from other forces. She naturally knew about it.


    Even behind this incident, to be precise, she knew a little bit about the specific intentions of the Orthodox Church in Rome.


    Although the Roman Orthodox director made a play, it was difficult to completely hide it from other forces.


    ...


    The major forces are indeed huge, but the internal relations are complex, and some forces are even divided into many factions, fighting each other openly and secretly.


    The Roman Orthodox Church, now the "right seat of the gods" basically dominates everything. In this world with supernatural power, power determines everything.


    However, there are no lack of other voices inside. Although I dare not squeal, it is normal for these people to mix into spies from other forces.


    Even if it is unlikely to be mixed up to the upper level, there are still some in the middle level.


    Every force has this type of spy, and they lurch into other forces to collect intelligence. Of course, they must also be infiltrated by other forces.


    The British Puritanism, within the Roman Orthodox Church, also had spies.


    ...


    "Yes!"


    "Indikesi has unexplained secret code articles in The Book of Dharma. When you are bored, you can take it out and have a look!" Tianchen answered naturally.


    Although the copy can only be regarded as a manuscript, it is enough for research, and if he really wants it, he can make a copy of it himself.


    If you really want to interpret it, it is not difficult for him.


    After all, the author of this book of magic is worse than him. For him, at best, he can accumulate knowledge, comprehend by analogy, and increase his background.


    Of course, this is from his standpoint.


    "In the near future, you will see that millions or even more of the original texts, many of which are not weaker than the "Book of Dharma", and even more..."


    There are three big bookshelves such as ¡®Dantrian¡¯ and ¡®Raj Ellu¡¯, plus the ones that were searched from all over the world and written by them. Now I don¡¯t know how many are piled up.


    It''s like a billionaire and billionaire. Although he won''t ignore things worth tens of millions, he doesn''t have much interest.


    Therefore, there is not much real feeling.


    ...


    "Ok!"


    Laura was speechless. Although she learned about the country after signing the contract, she hadn''t changed over yet, and it was difficult to adapt to this upstart mentality.


    His eyesight hadn''t jumped out of this world and adapted to that detached mentality.


    "However, once this book of magic is interpreted, it may change the world structure. Will it disrupt your plans and detonate war in advance..."


    "The original of the "Book of Dharma" is still kept in the Vatican Library, but the nun named Osola Aquina, she claims to interpret..."


    Laura continued, although the spy had been summoned, she was really not sure whether the interpretation method the other party had mastered was correct, at least she couldn''t ignore it.


    After all, although it was originally in the hands of the Orthodox Church in Rome, the knowledge recorded in it was copied by several forces, and an agreement was made against the "Book of Law".


    The "Book of Law" memorized by Inticus was also obtained after negotiation.


    If you can get an interpretation method, you can also increase your strength.


    No matter how bad it is, you have to guard against other forces to get it. As for the Amakusa-style cross mischief, it''s just a small role.


    ...


    Although someone looks down on it, the "Book of Dharma" is considered extremely high in the magic book of this world, and it is extremely daunting to all major forces.


    It is said that once this book of magic is interpreted, it can create many powerhouses beyond the Pope, and this power can instantly break the existing pattern.


    In other words, the ruling class created over thousands of years will also collapse.

 Chapter 890：

    ...


    "Moreover, is the interpretation method she has mastered correct?"


    Knowing the line of fate of the original book, it is natural to know that the interpretation method that Orsola Aquina has mastered is wrong, and in the end, it is just a farce.


    "Besides, what will happen even if it succeeds?"


    Even if the interpretation is successful and the strength is gained, it is still not enough to be seen under the real Tier 6 or even Tier 7, and it can be destroyed in an instant.


    "..."


    Laura was silent, although that was the case, it was still a little unreasonable.


    Since he has been loyal to this person, and even dedicated his body and mind to him, then, matters related to his plan must be carefully screened to avoid variables.


    "Leave aside this for the time being, I have really considered too much."


    "Speaking of it, this incident involved the Amakusa-style cross mischievous sect, this small sect in the Far East, and it was also the place where Shenseihoori was once..."


    "For her, you''ve seen her several times during this period, how about it, isn''t it interesting?" Laura''s voice hummed.


    In this "Book of Dharma" incident, Ossola Aquina wanted to seek the help of the "Amakusa-style Cross Sad Sect", and thus involved it.


    "Talk about business..."


    Tianchen drank the tea calmly, and there was not the slightest fluctuation in his tone in the soul conversation.


    Item 0120


    "Really, obviously..."


    "This is a very good opportunity. In the words of this country, it''s irritating to have a wave of goodwill, direct strategy, and even... it''s not impossible!"


    Laura said with great interest, with full of encouragement and expectation in her tone.


    "..."


    Tianchen couldn''t help rolling his eyes. You are looking forward to a woolen thread. Have you come into contact with some otaku culture or even some indescribable GalGame recently?


    The most important thing is, don''t tell me what I plan in my heart, how can it be repaired!


    ...


    "Close to the subject!"


    "Amakusa-style cross mischievous teaching, those her former companions are her shackles! So..." Lola paused before speaking.


    This is a method used by the superior, and it is also a kind of restraint. Of course, if Godslash Huozhi is like her, it is not necessary to contract with a certain contract.


    She meant to leave this to Tianchen to make a decision.


    "Oh, by the way, a few hours ago, Kamikazuhoori had left London and rushed to the Far East."


    "..."


    "I''ll take care of this, it''s been hard for you during this time!"


    "Then, looking forward to your good news!"


    "Daling..."


    "..."


    The heart-to-heart dialogue stopped abruptly, and Tianchen smiled helplessly. Although she was encouraging him to pick up girls, she could still hear her voice with a bit of resentment.


    At this time, he is chic here.


    Over in London, Laura has been preparing, whether it is the advance preparation of the war or the removal of spies from within the Puritan, these are very complicated.


    On the school city side, it was already approaching dusk, and the night was about to come soon.


    ...


    And Western Europe, London, England.


    It is the early morning, because it is early morning, here is a temperate maritime climate, plus it is now September, the weather is not too sultry.


    London, Lambeth.


    The streets here are quite old. On both sides of the road are stone-built apartments with a history of more than 300 years. On the streets, double-decker buses move slowly.


    There are also some modern buildings and facilities in the surrounding area.


    Walking on the streets, a feeling of moving from the old generation to the new century will rise in your heart!


    ...


    The rain is pattering underground.


    The weather in this city is fickle. Therefore, most pedestrians bring umbrellas. Although it is early morning, the streets are quite noisy.


    Mixed with the sound of rain, it seemed to outline an exotic picture.


    "Swipe, brush¡ª"


    The golden silk umbrella on the white background turned in a circle, and a young girl walked slowly down the street, with light footsteps, and her golden hair swayed gently as she walked.


    Even if she walks on a street with a lot of people, she seems to be out of the world.


    Everything around, being isolated, wandering in the vast sea of ??people, but not walking in the world, drifting by, is this kind of detached feeling.


    Using magic that weakens the sense of existence, otherwise, wherever she goes, it will be the focus.


    "It''s not frank..."


    With a smile at the corner of Laura''s mouth, she hummed a song. Unknowingly, she had fallen completely and was no longer just a forced contract at the beginning.


    "Are you talking to him?"


    Beside, another girl holding a gorgeous parasol, heard her voice and asked softly.


    This girl is Vilian, the third princess.


    "Villian, how is the Knights side?"


    "I have already greeted the Knight Commander in advance and will not interfere with this matter. By the way, the excavation of''Katina Orthodox'' has already begun!"


    Vilian said softly, during this time, in order to help someone, she was also working hard.

 Chapter 891：

    In terms of personal strength, although talent is outstanding, it is difficult to improve to that level in such a short period of time. I can only find ways to help in other ways.


    Now that the royal family has made a decision, it has naturally begun to spare no effort to prepare for war, and all the power that can be used is being collected.


    Her sister, the second princess, also informed the queen and them of the "Katina" message.


    "That''s good!"


    "The recent spy clearance has to stop for a while, it''s not time yet, and..."


    "Um?"


    At this moment, Laura suddenly took out a small book with a magic circle pattern on the top page, which was a simple communication magic.


    "Tomorrow...Russian adult education, the leader of''Annihilation Baishu''... secret talk...?"


    A trace of surprise appeared on Lola''s face, thinking of Tianchen''s arrangement some time ago, she had a general guess in her heart.


    "Villian, we should go back!"


    ...


    A few minutes ago, Xueyuan City, the seventh school district, was still this apartment.


    "These days, the child of Sasha, thank you for taking care of it!"


    There was an extra piece of paper in Tianchen''s hand. This was the communication magic that Sasha handed him after he started it. Opposite it was the leader of the Russian adult sect, annihilating the white book.


    The woman named Vasilisa, Sasha mentioned her with helplessness and resentment in her tone. It was undeniable that she was indeed very good to her.


    "You''re welcome, then? Other than that, it shouldn''t just be a thank you!"


    "Yes..."


    "..."


    "..."


    After a few minutes, the communication is over!


    "Send it to the door by yourself, seek cooperation, and eradicate civil strife. This is fine, but it is easy to ask God to send it to you. After the cooperation contract is reached, you can''t regret it."


    Item 0121


    Russian adult education, although one of the largest branches of cross religion, is very unstable today.


    It is said that the bishop Nikolai Tolstoy even put a certain young archbishop under house arrest, and actually controlled the Russian adult religion.


    The leader of the "Annihilation White Book", Vasilisa, wanted to invite them to take a "tour" in Russia and use their power to clear the bishop''s faction.


    To be precise, I want to use the power of Sasha that belongs to the archangel¡¯s ¡°power of God¡±.


    More than a week ago, the follow-up incident of "Angel Fall".


    ¡®Annihilation Baishu¡¯ was ordered to hunt down Sasha, but she passed it perfunctorily, blatantly defying the nominal high-level order, and internal conflicts were on the verge of breaking out.


    At this time, there was a direct conflict, so I found help here.


    "That incident, and her, became a catalyst?"


    Tianchen glanced at the **** the side. In general, this incident was not a bad thing, it was a good time to intervene.


    ...


    "In this way, the layout over there is almost started!"


    "brush--"


    The paper froze in an instant, turned into countless crystalline icicles, and floated out of the balcony in the wind.


    Fortunately, there is no eyeliner around here.


    Staying in the air, Aleister had already given up using this to monitor his surroundings. Of course, no matter what method of spying was used, it was impossible to hide it from him.


    Except for the people at the time, no one knows what happened just now.


    Otherwise, just paying attention to the Russian adult education connection, there may be some more variables out of thin air.


    The secret talk about the future world pattern and the direction of a major power ended in such a short few minutes, and even a secret agreement was reached.


    ...


    Of course, it is better to say that it is a secret agreement than it is a demon''s contract.


    The doorway of negotiation, Tianchen is naturally familiar with the road, so many worlds have come, not once or twice, and he can''t simply believe it.


    To be able to achieve the high-level position of the big power, scheming and other aspects, you will know if you think about it, it is so innocent and cute, and it will definitely be sold clean.


    Furthermore, the levels of the two sides are completely unequal, and if you want to negotiate with him on an equal basis, you must at least be at the same level.


    ...


    This time, there were many speech traps in the secret conversation.


    The leader of the "Annihilation White Book" may have heard a little, but he didn''t take it seriously, or on the surface he agreed, and made verbal promises all over the world.


    Maybe he really regarded him as a high school student, froze his head, and planned to regret it afterwards and make false claims.


    But Can Nian, although it is only words, as long as she agrees, she will force a contract, which is binding, and will not care whether you are false or not.


    Even if it is detected now, there is no way to violate it.


    Therefore, Tianchen listened to her promise very cooperatively, and resolutely agreed. Simply put, she cheated herself and delivered it to the door by herself.


    ...


    "Question one, Vasilisa, did you say anything?"


    Sha Xia glanced at the flying icy debris, then turned her head and stared at Tianchen blankly.


    "I just want you to find time to do her a favor."


    "Question two, are there any more?"


    "Entrust you to me, and tell you to be obedient!"


    Tianchen stroked her little head, and said without blushing, Fucking this kind of thing, N has been gone a long time ago.


    "Well--!!"

 Chapter 892：

    Sasha squinted her eyes, enjoying someone''s number of''touching her head to kill'', her face flushed slightly.


    "Also contacted the Puritanism!"


    "Useless work!"


    Hearing the message from Laura again, Tianchen shook his head, not too surprised.


    Since she decided to do that, she would naturally not put her hope in the same basket, although she would not know that the two parties were wearing a pair of pants...


    The next step is to deal with this ¡®Book of Dharma¡¯ incident!


    ...


    "Have you left London?"


    "and¡­¡­"


    Tianchen looked out of the balcony, his gaze passed through the barriers, and his gaze fell outside the academy city.


    Farsightedness, this kind of ability, will naturally be possessed with the improvement of strength and life level. It is very simple to watch a few kilometers.


    Over there, many nuns have been assembled, and there are other hidden people.


    The fuse of this incident, that is, the former Roman Orthodox nun named Osola Aquina, also appeared outside the school city at this moment.


    "Um?"


    Looking further away, there seemed to be other hidden magicians.


    Near the coastline, the tall figure suddenly raised its head, seemingly aware of someone''s undisguised gaze.


    "who is it?"


    Shen Li Huozhi''s face showed a trace of haze. This time he acted arbitrarily and had predicted that there would be interference, but he couldn''t worry about his former companions.


    Therefore, she traveled across the oceans in a week and once again set foot on this extremely eastern land.


    Now, as soon as she stepped on this land, she felt the peeping gaze. For this gaze, her instinct told her that this was a very strong enemy.


    "Even so, I..."


    A trace of determination flashed in Shencrahuozhi''s eyes, and he stepped forward, and his figure soon disappeared without a trace. Obviously, he used related magic for rushing.


    ...


    At the same time, it is more than ten kilometers away from the school city.


    It was also aware of the unbridled, but deliberately unconcealed peeping gaze, a figure that was slowly moving forward stopped.


    Item 0122


    Under the dusky sky, the reflection stretched obliquely.


    "The blasphemer, or heresy..."


    "It doesn''t matter what you do, let''s execute them all!"


    This figure grinned grimly, issued a malicious declaration, and stepped forward again, hurriedly toward the direction of''School City''.


    Killing intent, diffused.


    "flutter--"


    The surrounding birds flapped their wings suddenly and were taken off by surprise.


    At dusk, her appearance became clear.


    ...


    Generally speaking, the dressing and attire are very weird, even non-mainstream.


    It doesn''t look very old. She is dressed in medieval European women''s clothing. The basic color is bright yellow and she wears a turban on her head.


    Let¡¯s not talk about it, there are so many weird things wearing it.


    Not to mention it, just say that the little nun Sasha next to Tianchen had always been wearing weird restraints before, and the weirdness was even more exaggerated.


    ...


    The most impressive thing is probably her face!


    The eye makeup is very heavy, although it is a bit non-mainstream, but it is not an exaggeration, it is purely a personal hobby.


    Mainly, this face is wearing a lot of iron rings, and even on the tongue, there is a chain with a cross at the front end and a length hanging down to the waist.


    The face above the normal level was completely ruined, and just looking at it, I was a little panicked.


    Put it outside, it can scare bear children.


    Although it symbolizes certain special meanings in the ¡®Cross Religion¡¯, which are even more operative, but there are still very few who can be so cruel to oneself.


    For women, looks are unlikely to be ignored even by the strongest.


    Because this is a damn, face-seeking world! (Serious face!)


    Unless there is a deep obsession and hatred, such a woman, to some extent, is quite terrifying, may be crazy, paranoid, and may have a firm belief.


    All in all, this is the former.


    ...


    "Roman Orthodoxy, the right seat of God, the wind ahead!"


    Tianchen whispered to himself, with such a distinctive feature, it''s hard to know her or not.


    "It''s a bit early..."


    It seemed that the wind ahead appeared a bit early. In the original fate line, there would be some time before it appeared, but it was not too surprised.


    The reason is not difficult to understand.


    The world pattern is a bit subtle, especially the incident after the end of the "Angel Fall" some time ago, which made the situation tense.


    However, the various forces were jealous of each other and dikes. Some time ago, Sasha had drifted away from the major forces and was expelled by the entire cross world.


    Even if she doesn''t care about her, that delicate balance still remains.


    But now, it''s a little different. Once the "Book of Law" is interpreted by one of them, the strength of one of them will skyrocket, which is enough to break this fragile balance.

 Chapter 893：

    The current dominant position of the Orthodox Church in Rome will be shaken, and this time it is a bit impatient.


    Therefore, I directed and acted this scene and wanted to kill the nun who claimed to have mastered the method of interpretation. I would rather kill the mistake than let it go. That''s probably what I meant.


    Or considering the situation on the "School City" side, fearing the strong on this side, avoiding the dispatch of the ¡®Yanis Troop¡¯, can¡¯t ensure the completion of the mission.


    Therefore, the members of the "God''s Right Seat" were dispatched.


    ...


    This time, the magician and saint of the English Puritanism, the right seat of the Roman Orthodox god, the Arniss troop, the Amakusa-style cross sad religion of the Far East.


    Counting academy city and Tianchen himself, it''s a mess.


    A mere nun, although she is quite outstanding in terms of the profession of nun, but in the final analysis, she can only be regarded as a small person in this world.


    Just because of her declaration, the key is still wrong, and it caused such a big wave. To some extent, it should be proud.


    Osola Aquina is secondary, as long as she is still the gods, her strength and potential are worthy of his attention. Of course, her appearance is also one of the points.


    This time, I''m sure to get an angry wave of goodwill, and as long as you move your hands, the answer is easy and simple.


    ...


    "Then, I''ll leave first! Yuriko, they will leave it to you!" Tianchen told his little maid, and then flew out of the balcony.


    The wings of ice shone brilliantly at dusk.


    "Um--!"


    Lingke Yuriko nodded, watching Tianchen''s figure disappear into the sky from a distance.


    "Yuriko, dinner¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Inticus raised his hand and looked at her expectantly. The gluttonous nun''s biological clock was still very accurate, and it was time for dinner.


    "Wait for Master to come back!"


    Lingke Yuriko said blankly, glanced at the few rice worms waiting to be fed, turned and walked into the kitchen.


    "Eh--!!"


    ...


    "Over there...found it!"


    "tread--!!"


    Tianchen landed steadily, and the ice wings behind him also turned into ice chips and drifted away.


    Here, it is already outside the ¡®School City¡¯.


    In an instant, he flew away from the school city. However, he didn''t know that the invasion of the UFO had already caused the police to jump around.


    Of course, Aleister will take care of this mess, and Tianchen is not interested in wasting time, so he will do some entry and exit procedures in peace.


    "Bad priest, meet again!"


    Tianchen greeted casually, and cast his eyes on a nun next to him.


    Item 0123


    The nun in front of her was dressed in a black monastic dress, wrapped from head to toe, with a turban on her head, and thin white gloves on her hands.


    Speaking of it, it should be pretty hot in such a hot weather, wrapped in this way!


    At this moment, seeing Tianchen''s sudden landing, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Hello!"


    Osola greeted softly with a gentle smile.


    "You are Orsola!"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    "..."


    The two chatted without a word, and Osola chuckled from time to time.


    And Steer, who was left to the side, showed a look of helplessness, and was directly ignored and left aside by someone. This was not the first time.


    He doesn''t want to complain about the character and femininity of the man in front of him!


    It was enough to make countless men envy and hate. Just for a while, this seemingly off-line and dull girl seemed to have expressed trust in him.


    Someone''s ability to strike up a conversation and negotiate with him over so many years, coupled with his ¡®affinity¡¯ talent, charm, and temperament, is indeed very powerful.


    Although Osola had excellent negotiating skills because he had been preaching in a pagan country, he was still unknowingly caught up by someone.


    Although the general information has been known for a long time, but after such a chat, I have a detailed understanding of all aspects of her personality and so on.


    ...


    Originally, Tianchen didn''t care much about the role of the vase, but now he paid a little attention.


    The eternal kingdom also spreads faith in many worlds.


    In the future, after taking Osola under her command, she will continue to teach her, of course, in another world. Her abilities in this regard are still quite outstanding.


    Pious believers, saints, and missionaries in this area are still somewhat lacking after all.


    ...


    The girl in front of her had no idea that she had already decided on her future.


    "..."


    "Mr. Chen, do you think so too?"


    "Yes, if you want to seek asylum, the''School City'' on the science side is indeed a good place, and the Roman Orthodox Church will not invade!"


    ¡¾temporary¡­¡­¡¿


    Tianchen smiled, and at the same time silently added a sentence in his heart, it will not invade for the time being, but in the near future, it will definitely tear his face.


    "Slightly at a loss, I suddenly came to the city of capable people on the science side..." Orsola looked in a certain direction, a little complicated.


    "Academy City, there are many schools of theology, as well as clerics. I think you will get used to it soon."

 Chapter 894：

    "That''s really looking forward to it!"


    "..."


    ...


    "Huh? You are still here!"


    Tian Chen turned his head and said to a bad priest who was smoking a cigarette.


    "..."


    Steele brows straight, and he puffs out his cigarette heavily, his face a little helpless and heavy.


    Once the person in front of him appears, it indicates that the situation will develop in an unimaginable direction. He can only pray, and this time there will be no special circumstances.


    "Yes!"


    "After all, it was a task from above!" Still sighed.


    This time, in the "Book of Dharma" incident, he was dispatched, and his main task was to prevent the outrageous actions that Shinshitsuhoori might make.


    As for Orsola Aquina, the order about her just temporarily issued above has no specific task requirements, only acting by chance.


    It means whether to **** it, execute it on the spot, or something else... let him figure it out.


    When he got this order, he also had a black line on his face!


    Listening to the lack of interest in the perfunctory tone of the boss, although I felt speechless, as a subordinate, except for a few complaints, he didn''t say much.


    ...


    After contacting Tianchen, Laura didn''t pay attention to this matter anymore, and began to busy with the secret talks with "Annihilation White Book" and the excavation of "Katina Orthodox".


    In the conversation with Tianchen, she could hear something.


    There is probably also a guess, that is, the interpretation method that the nun mastered should be wrong, otherwise someone would not care at all.


    In addition, he had already dealt with it, so Laura gave Steele an order to send him at will.


    ...


    "You are a bit negative!"


    Tianchen is a little speechless, this guy looks helpless and heavy now, what is this going to do? It''s not for you to be generous.


    "Next, I will bring the gods back to England, and may face the attacks of the Roman Orthodox Church and the Amakusa-style crucifixion!"


    "It''s easier for you to come!"


    Steele said awkwardly, of course, he didn''t have the courage to say that point in his heart.


    It stands to reason that Osola Aquina was found by him. The easiest way is to execute it on the spot. Even if the matter is over, everyone will go back to their own houses.


    Without that fuse and focus, there would be no reason to fight.


    However, although as a magician, he was already stained with blood, there were evildoers and innocent heretics, but this nun was a bit unable to start.


    ...


    "The Roman Orthodox Church, the Amakusa-style Cross and Sad Church, and the Divine Split, should have all come here!"


    "Besides, it feels like it''s not over yet..."


    Steele said solemnly, instinct telling that this matter is not over here.


    "As you think, in addition to the Godscraper Huozhi, another one has already landed on this land, is..."


    "Excuse me, can you give her to us?"


    Item 0124


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, interrupting him.


    "Well--!!"


    Osola trembled all over when he heard the words.


    At dusk, a petite figure, with a bunch of attendants behind him, was walking slowly towards the three of them.


    Having said that, the voice is pretty cute!


    I saw the leading girl, dressed in a standard nun costume.


    However, the nun''s dress was removed from the bottom of the zipper. It was just a miniskirt. He had 30 cm thick sandals and red hair under his feet.


    The hair is woven into many braids, fair skin, red hair, all in all, she is a girl with a pretty loli figure.


    Holding a walking stick in his hand, faintly exuding magical fluctuations.


    ...


    "Tread, Tread--!!!"


    This group of nuns stopped three meters away, and at the same time they began to slowly disperse.


    "Yanis Santis is a member of the Roman Orthodox Church."


    "Then, ask again, can this betrayer be returned to us?"


    Yanis asked again. Although she was asking, she was obviously polite first and then pawn. Well, she didn¡¯t see politeness at all.


    A large number of nuns have completely dispersed, surrounding the three of them.


    It seems that there is no plan to discuss it at all.


    "Really direct enough!"


    Steel sighed, threw away the cigarette in his mouth, and took out the rune card.


    "''Hunting the Witch King'' also..."


    For him, skirmishes are not very good.


    ...


    As a rune magician, all powerful magics need to be set in advance with ¡®rune engraving¡¯, that is, rune cards are attached.


    Only in that situation can you burst out with all your strength.

 Chapter 895：

    To put it simply, his magic system is quite restrictive, and it may be more suitable for him to switch to battle modes such as positional combat and ambush.


    In this sudden encounter, it can even be said that he hasn''t been here for long, and he hasn''t had time to set up a ¡®rune engraving¡¯ near here in advance.


    If you prepare in advance, the powerful "King of the Witch Hunter" can completely defeat this army of nuns.


    And now, it is estimated that he was tortured and killed in turn.


    ...


    Of course, he was not too worried.


    The main thing is that there is a thigh hug next to it, just like the last "Sanzeju Incident", there is basically nothing to do, as long as you look at it peacefully.


    Simply put, he is just a crowd.


    In addition, Shencrahuozhi has also come to this country, thinking about it, it is almost here, with her character, it is impossible to sit back and watch.


    ...


    "Besides¡­¡­"


    Steele glanced around, not looking at the nuns, but at the people hiding in the dark.


    To be precise, it is an Amakusa-style cross mischievous teaching.


    He also heard the conversation between Tianchen and Orsola just now, and he learned that it was not the Amakusa-style cross mischievous sect, that is, the former companion of Shencrahuozhi who hijacked her.


    Not to rob the "Book of Law", but she took the initiative to seek their help, although Osola did not trust them 100%.


    The identities of the spies in the various cross sects are very secretive, and only a few people know it. Laura has known the causes and consequences of this matter a long time ago.


    And Steele, and the Godscraper Huozhi didn''t know it, so she rushed to the Far East.


    If Kamikazuho knew her former companions, he did not attempt to capture the "Book of Dharma", and even pursued her footsteps with such ideals.


    She should also feel touched, guilty, and pleased!


    ...


    "It looks like I don''t intend to call out, really, heretics are humble and low..."


    "Bang, bang, bang¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "what--!!"


    At this moment, a sword suddenly sprang up from the ground, which was pierced from the ground up, and dozens of weapons kept slashing across the ground.


    In an instant, this piece of ground collapsed.


    In addition to the place where the three of them stood, there was also Agnes in front of him, and the two hundred nuns surrounded by them all fell into a huge ring-shaped pit.


    Under the ground, the sound of weapons fighting sounded.


    "Although I really want to give you a chance to behave in front of her, even if you set up traps in advance, the number of people is still a little worse..."


    When Tianchen came here, he noticed the movement of the underground, and through the surface, he saw the appearance and actions of those underground people.


    Come to think of it, even though Osola did not choose to completely believe them, they have been protecting her secretly, perhaps to prepare until she enters the Academy City!


    However, the scale of the Amakusa-style cross mischief is too small, and the number of people in this ¡®Yanis Troop¡¯ is far different.


    Even if the traps were arranged in advance and caught off guard, the traps arranged in such a short period of time were not strong enough to deal with it.


    Although these nuns are not mad believers, they can still be mad for their faith.


    "Heart rubbish? Solve them as soon as possible..."


    "All things respond to everything, the fifth element of the five major elements, unfolding the "staff of the teacher" that symbolizes peace and order, one of the idols, obedience to the gods..."


    Agnese glanced at the nuns who had fallen into the ground, gave a loud command to the nuns, then raised the "lotus stick" in her hand and began to recite the mantra.


    "Although I want you to finish reading slowly, there are guests again!"


    "Then, good night!"


    "Um?"


    "boom--!!"


    Agnese raised her head with feeling, her eyes suddenly became dark, and a large block of ice smashed directly on her head.


    Item 0125


    "what--!!"


    Yanis felt a sharp pain in her forehead, and she had only time to let out a scream, and then her consciousness was completely plunged into endless nothingness.


    "Fuck--!"


    "Kang Dangdang¡ª¡ª!!!"


    The next moment, the girl softened and fell down immediately.


    At the same time, the "Lotus Rod" in her hand also rolled to the ground, making a crisp knocking sound.


    A direct hit KO, the effect is outstanding.


    Although her strength is considered to be a Tier 3 elite, she is almost an ordinary person in physique, and she can''t hold it when she is slapped on her forehead.


    At the time of this sneak attack, Carter was special, and the ice cube had its own hidden aura.


    ...


    Just now, her attention was completely focused on the underground and the Tianchen people in front of her. She didn''t expect that someone would pat the black bricks unscrupulously.


    When she noticed the big ice block on her head, she was already in front of her, and she was too late to construct a defensive technique, or even dodge to the side.


    Furthermore, at this time, she was using the''Lotus Stick''.


    Although forcibly interrupting the chanting of the incantation, it would basically not be backlashed, but it was too late to cast other magic, her strength could not be able to cast spells instantly and simultaneously.


    All in all, this loli started smoothly...


    ...


    "This¡­¡­"


    Seeing this sudden scene, Osola was a little startled, glanced at the girl who fell on the ground, and then at Tianchen.

 Chapter 896：

    For a time, I didn''t know what to say.


    "she¡­¡­"


    "Should there be nothing wrong?"


    Osola said with some worry, although the other party was here to hunt her, she had never thought of revenge, let alone kill the other party.


    "Just fainted!"


    Tianchen replied affirmatively, although the shot on his forehead was not light, and even a little bloodshot could appear faintly, but he has the power to control it.


    At most, it is only a minor injury, even if it is left alone, it will be fine after two days.


    If you use healing magic, it will be fine for a while.


    As for the face, and it was still on the concrete floor, as the initiator, she still felt pain for her, and her teeth were a little bit sore just by looking at it.


    He felt a little guilty, even though he was an enemy.


    ...


    "It''s time to clear the venue..."


    "what?"


    Steer was taken aback when he heard the words and asked subconsciously.


    "The Lord is about to arrive, so I will clear the scene a little bit."


    "Besides¡­¡­"


    Tianchen glanced in two directions. There were two auras over there. They were approaching at an extremely fast speed. It would take a few minutes to get to this place.


    One of them was full of hostility.


    Speaking of which, the magic skills she mastered were quite interesting.


    In the other direction, Kamikazuho was also approaching quickly. She still doesn''t know the whole story of the incident, and her eyebrows were anxious and worried.


    ...


    Withdrawing their gazes, they should have noticed the previous peeping, so they rushed to this side quickly.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Tianchen thought, an invisible mental fluctuation flashed and swept towards the ground.


    "Plop, plop--!!!"


    Although it is slight, it can still be heard, a series of downturns coming from the ground, faintly mixed with painful screams.


    After a while, the sound of fighting, screams, and falling to the ground gradually subsided.


    "Tread, Tread--!!!"


    A group of figures jumped up from the ground, dozens of men and women in different costumes.


    The man in the lead was wearing a big white T-shirt with a red cross pattern, jeans underneath, and an explosive head.


    He was in his twenties and carried a 180-centimeter-long flame-shaped sword on his shoulder, exuding waves of magical power.


    Simply put, it still looks bad.


    He is Jian Gong Zhai, the current acting pope of the "Amakusa-style Cross-Qiaojiao".


    "It seems that I was saved!"


    "Obviously I want to make some achievements, tell her to rest assured..."


    Jian Gongzhai carried a helpless smile. At this moment, he looked a little embarrassed, with a lot of scratches and wounds on his body, and even blood stains.


    In other words, there were more than fifty people in their Amakusa style, all of whom were injured.


    "That group of women are crazy enough!"


    Just now, although relying on sneak attacks and traps, they had a considerable advantage for a while, but they were ultimately too disadvantaged in terms of numbers.


    In addition, those nuns couldn''t imagine that they were crazy. Fighting was the same as humiliating. It was a way of fighting with wounds for wounds.


    "Sorry, I''m bothering you..."


    Osola bowed to apologize, and to some extent, these people were fighting, wounding, and bleeding for her.


    It is inevitable that I feel guilty, because many people have been hurt because of her.


    "This is our principle, and it is also her teaching to us, extending a hand of redemption to the deserted..."


    Jian Gongzhai scratched his head, and his face showed a look of worship.


    ...


    "It''s really useless waste!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded, and in the distance, a figure was walking slowly, gradually clear, and those weird dresses came into everyone''s eyes.


    "Plop, plop--!!!"


    Immediately afterwards, the Amakusa-style people, even Steele, fell one by one.


    Item 0126


    The eyes of everyone around were dimmed, and after a few breaths, they began to fall to the ground in patches.


    At this moment, consciousness was deprived.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    "This technique, to a certain extent, the effect is okay, but it''s also tasteless." Tianchen glanced at the situation around his eyes, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The Amakusa-style members such as Jian Gong Zhai and the bad priest Steer were all brought down, while Orsola beside him was a little at a loss.


    Obviously, she was not deprived of consciousness.


    ...


    The Roman Orthodox Church and the Right Seat of the Gods almost eliminated the ¡®original sin¡¯ by using magic techniques. They inherited the nature of the four archangels and were able to use certain magic techniques.


    These powerful techniques are generally difficult for humans to master.

 Chapter 897：

    Because of this, it appears to be extremely powerful, and it can almost be said that it is exercising the power of Tier 6, even if it is facing a saint, it can be defeated.


    Of course, the strengths of the four people in the right seat of the gods are also uneven, and the gap between the strongest and the weakest can almost be said at a glance.


    ...


    The wind ahead controls the ¡®Heaven¡¯s Scourge (Heaven¡¯s Punishment) technique¡¯.


    Being able to deprive everyone of hostile consciousness from any distance, even just looking at her photos showing hostility, will help.


    Although the term ¡®all¡¯ is a bit exaggerated, the effect is indeed considerable, and the strength is weaker than hers, unless there are special means, it is almost impossible to resist.


    It is possible to clean the wide-area miscellaneous soldiers, but if the strength is strong enough, it is impossible to play an absolute seckill. That would be too invincible.


    ...


    As far as Tianchen was concerned, when this ¡®Heaven Scourge¡¯ technique took effect, he did not perceive the slightest threat.


    After sensing it, confirm that this technique is easy to remove.


    Therefore, when the technique was launched just now, he didn''t bother to resist, anyway, after he defeated her, he could deal with it in a few strokes.


    As for Osola not being affected at all, Tian Chen was a little surprised, but he could understand it.


    She is not hostile!


    Although the opponent is an enemy, and he still came to hunt down or even execute her, he still did not produce hostility, so he was not deprived of consciousness.


    This can only be said by character, but it is not annoying.


    ...


    "waste--!!"


    "It''s so easy to be defeated by these heretics and sinners!" The wind in front kicked the fainted Agnes, and a trace of contempt flashed in her eyes.


    "It''s better to return to the Lord directly..."


    Although they are nominally the same power, in her eyes, these nuns are simply insignificant. Even if they are dead, they will not look at them.


    Since the mission fails, then it is a sinner.


    "Um?"


    "You guys didn''t fall down!"


    "Is there no hostility?"


    The wind ahead suddenly raised his head, looked at Tianchen and Orsola, and frowned.


    "Do you need to be hostile? You look up to yourself..." Tian Chen said lightly, half true and half false, just treat her as air.


    Just like God will not be hostile to an ant, even if the ant is more arrogant, at most he will crush it to death indifferently. Is hostility or something necessary?


    Although this is a bit arrogant, it is true.


    "very good!"


    "It happens to crush you heresy and the apostate into pieces, and place them in front of Academy City and Aleister one by one..."


    There was a grin on the shabby face of the wind ahead, and the chain cross attached to his tongue also fell down.


    "boom--!!"


    With a wave of the wind ahead, the huge hammer with a slightly strange shape over a meter in his hand smashed the ground fiercely, and a huge roar sounded...


    "boom--!!"


    The huge chunks and blunt objects formed by the air were severely thrown out by the hammer.


    At this moment, the air seemed to be torn apart.


    ...


    At this moment, a tall figure suddenly fell from the sky and blocked Tianchen''s front.


    "brush--!!"


    The steel wire swept across in an instant, and the two stalemate with each other, the air mass was cut apart, and at the same time, seven deep scratches were left on the ground.


    "meet again!"


    "They, how are they now?"


    Kamikaruhoori stared at the enemy in front of him, and asked without looking back.


    What she asked was that the members of the Amakusa-style cross mischievous sect were her former companions.


    "It''s just that she was temporarily deprived of consciousness by her technique. There is no problem in itself. By the way, the condition of the technique is to be hostile to her."


    "Um!"


    ...


    "British Puritan?"


    "Do you want to intervene in the internal affairs of the Roman Orthodox Church? In that case, crush it with you!"


    The wind in front shook the hammer in his hand again, and one after another blunt air weapon struck towards the divine cracking fire weave.


    In addition, there are a few more, going around the circle, and attacking Tianchen behind her, Osola has already attacked, and the mission objectives are still in order.


    The battle broke out!


    "Boom boom boom!!"


    Countless slashes and bombardments are constantly being staged on this land, and it will not take long for this terrain to be completely destroyed.


    In the surrounding area, buildings have also begun to collapse.


    To be honest, the most difficult thing about the wind ahead is the ¡®Scourge Spell¡¯, but as long as you are prepared, you can still resist and avoid it.


    Item 0127


    Although she had just learned of her technique and temporary countermeasures, even if she couldn''t completely evade or resist it, she wouldn''t be caught off guard.


    Of course, the impact is still there.


    In fact, the strength of the wind ahead is actually not very strong.

 Chapter 898：

    In the "right seat of the gods", her strength is even less prominent. Eliminating the ¡®scourge style¡¯ and fighting head-on, she is not necessarily better than the saint.


    In a short time, she was barely matched, but after a long time, she still had the advantage of God Splitting Fire Weaving. After all, she could liberate stronger power in a short time.


    If the ¡®water from the rear¡¯ comes, the situation may be reversed.


    ¡­


    "Mr. Chen, over there...?"


    A worrisome color flashed in Osola''s eyes, obviously, he was worried about the gods of fire fighting with the wind ahead.


    "She is a saint, strength..."


    "Forehead¡­"


    Tianchen just wanted to say that there was no problem at all, but in fact, Shenrenhuozhi was already a little embarrassed.


    "It''s naive to want to protect the rubbish. There is no need for rubbish..." The wind in front smiled grinningly and kept swinging the hammer.


    "They are not...but..."


    "Important companion!"


    Shencrahuoori is not weak, but a little looking forward and backward.


    Part of the attack from the wind ahead was Chao Tianchen and Orsola, and part of it was the Amakusa-style members lying on the ground.


    Therefore, Kamikazuho-ori must disperse these attacks. In this way, he is a little tired of running around and even reveals many flaws.


    In a battle of the same level, a flaw is revealed, which is simply fatal, and it is very likely that the opponent will find a chance.


    ¡­


    There is no insidiousness in battle, no matter what method is used, what you want is victory.


    This is what Tianchen thinks too. He often uses such methods as black bricks, secret calculations, and sneak attacks, and they are very smooth.


    Let''s not talk about these first.


    For some people, there are things that can''t be abandoned, such as guardianship, chivalry, etc., which are easy to be targeted by the enemy by any means.


    Even if you put yourself in danger, this is their attraction, isn''t it? He has a shining personality. Although he is naive, he is not annoying.


    ¡­


    "Really, don''t be aggressive!"


    "It''s not that you don''t help, and, you are not a knight, you should not insist on singles, and there are not many knights like this now..."


    I haven''t seen the British knights, they are all swarming to deal with the enemy, chivalry or something, go to hell!


    Tianchen sighed. Although it''s good to be a melon-eater, he is not unscrupulous enough to wait for Shencrahuozhi to die. That is too deliberate.


    Moreover, looking at this posture, Osola is the first execution target, he should be the second target.


    "Crack¡ª!"


    Under Tianchen''s feet, an ice layer emerged, and then began to spread, turning into several frost paths, bypassing the Godscraper Huozhi, and heading towards the wind ahead.


    Seeing this scene, Shenrenhuozhi gave him a complicated look.


    The reason why she didn''t ask Tianchen for help was not because she had forgotten about it, but because she didn''t want to owe favors any more, and at the same time, she didn''t want to cause him any more trouble.


    Before, a series of things, the person in front of them has helped them several times.


    Although she hadn''t understood the Amakusa-style thing in detail this time, her instinct told her that this time she owed favors again.


    "Um?"


    "boom-!"


    The wind in front leaped forward, leaped high, and retreated back.


    At the same time, the hammer in his hand slammed down, a huge bombardment sounded, a huge pit appeared, and the path of frost was also cut off by this pit.


    "boom-!"


    Shencra Huozhi did not hesitate at all. At this moment, he rushed forward, and at the same time, seven steel wires slashed out.


    At this moment, it happened that the wind in front was falling, and there was no time to take advantage of it. For her, ordinary magic such as flying could not be used.


    "Dangdang¡ª!"


    The wind in front raised the hammer, resisting the slash, and threw the whole person away.


    This was not over yet. At this moment, the ice layer spread along the steel wire to her hammer in an instant, and then spread to her arm.


    Although the hammer was thrown away, it was too late.


    After the wind in front fell, the whole person was already covered by a layer of frost.


    "Crack¡ª!"


    On the ground, frosty air suddenly sprang up, and the wind in the front that was originally covered by frost, before it started to struggle, was confused again.


    Layer after layer, it was directly sealed to death.


    Such a ban, although only the power of Tier 6 was used, it was difficult even for angels to break free.


    In this battle, there is really no suspense, the gap is too big, this is still taking care of the feeling of Shenshihuozhi not wanting to owe favors, he did not make a direct shot.


    Just a little help, cooperated with the gods of fire weaving, assisted and secretly calculated the wind ahead.


    "Swipe and pull¡ª!"


    Tianchen stepped forward slowly, and an icicle on the ground rose, sending him to a position several meters high, and the look of the wind in front of him could be vaguely seen glaring at him.


    The look in his eyes was not to mention ferocious, and he wanted to cut him a thousand times.


    A hole was automatically melted out of the ice, and the chain with a cross on the front end that was attached to her tongue also hung out from it.


    "This thing, let it be a trophy!" Tianchen grabbed the chain and pulled it lightly.


    Item 0128


    "Patter-!"


    The blood dripped from the corners of his mouth, gradually reddening the ice layer on the chin.

 Chapter 899：

    I didn''t care about being gentle, and forcibly pulled down the chains, that is, the wind in front launched the ¡®Scourge-style¡¯ spiritual outfit. After all, he was originally an enemy.


    Treating captives preferentially depends on the actual situation.


    "..."


    The wind in front glared at Tianchen fiercely, bloodshot in his eyes, the face that had been broken because of the need for the surgery, now it is even more hideous.


    If the eyes can kill people, I guess it will happen again and again!


    Having said that, the eyes can indeed kill.


    Eliminating the demon eyes, many special abilities that use eyes as a medium, and only using ordinary gaze, you can probably only stare at the spicy chicken that is much weaker than yourself!


    Poor people must be hateful, and vice versa. This crazy woman once had that tragic past, which forced her to form such a personality.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with Tianchen, and you don''t need to care.


    ...


    "This chain and cross decoration are the spiritual outfits you launched just now. The quality is okay, so I will accept them unceremoniously!"


    "Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Tianchen shook the chain in his hand and made a crisp knocking sound.


    "Although there is no supporting technique information, it is a good gift for them!"


    "Then, goodbye, oh no, goodbye!"


    "boom--!!"


    The icicles slowly descended and fell back to the ground.


    "Watching the show..."


    Tianchen glanced in a certain direction, an inexplicable trace flashed in his eyes, even if he left straight away.


    That direction is...School City.


    The scene just now, Aleistan must be paying attention.


    In the original Fate Line, Aleister summoned the artificial angel "Fuse Wind Slash" to deal with her, almost paralyzing the wind ahead.


    In this incident, some of his hole cards were exposed.


    And now, everything is still hidden.


    However, this did not make much sense. The prelude to the war also accelerated the rhythm of the performance.


    The situation was originally unstable. After a series of events in the recent period, I think about it and know that the time for the outbreak of the war may be earlier.


    ...


    "Scourge style!"


    "A few traces of the technique..."


    Tianchen looked at the spiritual outfit in his hand, and after a while, he thoroughly analyzed it.


    This spiritual outfit is used to activate the ¡®Scourge Spell¡¯. The material is average, but the overall quality is not bad, although it is not enough for the sixth-order divine tool.


    Although the level of ¡®Scourge Style¡¯ is a bit low, the things involved are very thoughtful and can be used as a reference for research and development of new things.


    ...


    "Speaking of which, in Dick''s memory, it seems that there is no technique of''God''s Right Seat''!"


    The one hundred and three thousand magic books that Indix remembered did not have any art related to Katina, nor did they cover the art of the''right seat of the god''.


    "Forget it, let Laura take care of it!"


    This matter involved the strength of the three parties, the British Puritan Church, the Roman Orthodox Church, and the Academy City.


    The handling of this matter, in order not to break out of war immediately, the Roman Orthodox Church may choose to compromise, as for this one, it depends on their degree of importance.


    Of course, there must be many negotiations and exchanges of interests, but before that, the wind ahead is probably transported to the headquarters of the Puritan Church in London.


    During this period of time, the value of the wind ahead can be completely squeezed out.


    ...


    British Puritanism is good at witch hunting and heretical trials, whether it is torture, or other, even searching for souls and memories.


    Therefore, the ¡®Scourge¡¯s technique¡¯ is easy to obtain, and with this living experiment specimen, it is completely possible to maximize the benefits. Don¡¯t overestimate the magician¡¯s bottom line.


    The reason is that there are not a lot of magic at this level of angelic spells, and Indix knows a lot, but knowing and mastering are two different things.


    There are specific living materials, which is obviously more meaningful for research.


    In addition, more importantly, that technique that almost completely eliminates original sin, compared with that, the value of the former seems a bit dwarfed.


    ...


    At this moment, night fell completely.


    The hustle and bustle of the battle can be regarded as completely closed, leaving only the messy battlefield, the icicles several meters high, and the woman covered by the icicles.


    This area has been abandoned, so there is no need to worry about the impact it will cause. Of course, it doesn''t matter if it really causes it.


    "It seems that it is over!"


    Tianchen''s mental energy scanned the surrounding area for several kilometers, and there was no hidden person nearby, which showed that the wind ahead was indeed acting alone.


    Therefore, no one will come to rescue, Tianchen is a bit regretful.


    If someone really comes, maybe you can have a pot of stew and capture a few more. Anyway, after a while, they will definitely need to be dealt with.


    Before the final battle begins, the miscellaneous soldiers still need to clear the field.


    ...


    "Tread, step--!!!"


    Tianchen walked slowly, the sound of footsteps echoing in this deadly place after the war, and walked towards the place just now.


    "They, when will they regain consciousness?"


    Shencra Huozhi raised his head and looked at Tianchen coming oncoming.

 Chapter 900：

    "Soon..."


    He had already taken the spiritual outfit, and along the way, a layer of frost was placed, and this technique was also forcibly isolated, cut off, and completely terminated.


    Item 0129


    About a few minutes later, the people on the ground collectively thrashing the Amakusa-style cross mischievous religion, as well as a certain bad priest, began to regain consciousness one after another.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Steele touched his forehead, his face a little ugly.


    Of course, it was not because of his tragic spike that he looked ugly, but his physical condition at the moment.


    The ¡®Scourge of Heaven¡¯ deprivation of consciousness has several symptoms, and Steier and the others are all artificially induced suspended animations caused by the lack of oxygen in the body.


    After waking up, it would be weird to be able to jump like a okay person immediately, their physique hasn''t reached that level.


    Although it is better than ordinary people, it is not too exaggerated!


    The rest are like this.


    Hypoxic death for more than half an hour is not serious for them, and they can recover after some time.


    ...


    "Your Excellency the Pope¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "This time, we are causing you trouble again!" Ashamed appeared on Jian Gongzhai''s face, and even left tears, and he bent down deeply.


    The rest of the Amakusa style lowered their heads as well.


    Obviously, I wanted to follow her in the footsteps, and eventually I had to help them deal with the aftermath.


    Even if it weren''t for the two of them, they would have sunk their bodies here. After working hard for so long, the result is still dragging their feet.


    This is somewhat unacceptable.


    "Everyone¡­¡­"


    Kamikazuhoori was also at a loss for a while.


    "So¡­¡­"


    "Don''t bother you to renew the past!"


    Tianchen said softly, and didn''t say anything more, but went straight to the ¡®Arnis Force¡¯ that was left behind.


    God split fire weave, very charismatic!


    ...


    When she left Amakusa Shigen, she didn''t want to see the people around her anymore and died because of her.


    However, the people around her thought that their deaths were all due to their immaturity, but they made her sad and even left her habitat.


    How should I put it, care about each other, this kind of subordinate relationship is very interesting.


    ...


    In contrast, he controls many worlds and countless subordinates, but there is no such contradiction, but a harmonious and emotional relationship between superiors and subordinates.


    To put it simply, it is more unilateral, worshiping and looking forward to Tianchen.


    Believers, saints, angels...


    The personality charm of the master is also very exaggerated, but he will not be as sentimental as the gods of the fire for the things of his subordinates.


    In a nutshell, Shinshitsuhoori is a saint.


    And he is more like...the king.


    Thinking of this, I also added a bit of emotion.


    ...


    "Roman Orthodox, the whole army sent here is wiped out?"


    "Yes!"


    "The Right Seat of God..."


    Steele vomited a ring of smoke in melancholy, and he also did not stay there, disturbing the long-distance reunion of the Amakusa-like people.


    Instead, I learned about what happened when I was in a coma just now with Tianchen.


    After hearing this, he was silent. In the last period of time, he was hit badly. As an elite of the magician elite, he was mixed like cannon fodder.


    His strength is not that he is not strong, but rather outstanding, but the enemy is too awkward, Hold can''t help it! .


    "This time the incident triggered by the "Book of Law", the Roman Orthodox Church cannot give up."


    "Osola, stay in''School City'' first!"


    Now, although Tianchen knew that Osola''s method of interpretation was wrong, others didn''t even know it.


    Of course, as long as it is publicized, it is easy to verify. After all, the major sects of the Cross have negotiated with the "Book of Law" and basically have copies.


    "war¡­¡­"


    "Endless" means that this time the "God''s Right Seat" was dispatched, and even was captured alive in the Far East. This was the fuse, and the war was approaching.


    Hearing this, Steele''s face also became heavy.


    "Perhaps, in the near future, we will meet on the battlefield, I hope that time..." Still sighed, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    However, he had no idea that the Puritans had already belonged to Tianchen, and even their supreme bishop had become his forbidden descendants.


    And he himself, in name, became the dogleg and little brother of the man in front of him.


    "maybe¡­¡­"


    Tianchen''s eyes were a little weird, but he didn''t say what it was.


    ...


    "Then the rest of the aftermath will be handed over to you, the internal affairs of the magic side, you can handle it yourself, just as if I had never appeared!"


    "what?"

 Chapter 901：

    Steele looked dumbfounded. He was still talking about heavy topics just now, and now he has just changed his taste.


    "I should go back, then, see you?"


    Tian Chen said calmly, he was not interested in chatting about life with a smoky foot-scraper, and there were still many girls waiting for him at home.


    Speaking of it, they should have been waiting for a long time after leaving for an hour or two!


    "brush--!!"


    "Well--!!"


    In the exclamation of Orsola, Tianchen picked up her princess, and wide ice wings appeared on his back, and flew into the night sky instantly.


    In an instant, it disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "You are--!!"


    "Here, everything responds to everything, the five elements..."


    "Hello..."


    At this moment, Yanis, who had been stunned, also stroked her forehead and woke up with a painful expression on her face.


    After seeing a burly and bad priest in front of him, he decisively picked up the''Lotus Stick'', recites the spell, and launched an attack.


    And someone, who has returned home, is chic...


    Item 0130


    This long and short day is finally over.


    No matter how extensive this matter is, and how pervasive the atmosphere of war is, it did not cause the slightest disturbance to the people living in this city.


    It''s like, nothing happened, the world on the magic side is far away from them after all.


    The next day, it was still the familiar ceiling.


    Familiar city, life, familiar people...


    To some extent, living at the bottom and knowing little is also a kind of ignorant happiness! At least, there is no need to worry about it every day!


    Of course, for someone, there are no waves.


    Singing songs every night, sleeping until I wake up naturally, opening my eyes and playing the maid early in the morning, this kind of life is really enviable, jealous and hateful!


    Scourge-style spirit outfits have already been thrown at Inticus as a toy. Although I can''t study too much, it''s okay to let her pass the time.


    Recently, they have almost turned into rice worms.


    ...


    Time: Afternoon.


    In this apartment, as usual, enjoying afternoon tea, air-conditioned, mixed with bright sunshine, it seems quiet and calm outside the roots.


    Bee-eater Froqi, Jishen Qiusha, and the others, have already started school, and they come here for a short time during the day.


    "Add too much!"


    Tianchen watched silently at Sasha who was pouring brandy into the black tea. Black tea and milk tea could be used, but this was a bit exaggerated.


    It''s not so much drinking black tea as it is drinking alcohol.


    It''s not that surprising to think of a country born in that far north, a country that is often complained of as a fighting nation.


    "Question 1: Is this weird?"


    "Question two: do you want something?"


    Sasha tilted her head, then raised the bottle in her hand and stared into Tianchen''s eyes.


    "..."


    "Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª!!!"


    ...


    "Steier, you... have been abused again?"


    "what happened?"


    Tianchen was stunned, and a weirdness flashed in his eyes. The image of the bad priest in front of him was very embarrassed.


    Well, my nose is blue and my face is swollen.


    "again¡­¡­"


    The corner of Steele''s mouth twitched. From this word, he seemed to feel a strong malice and gloat.


    There is no rebuttal. In less than two months, I was indeed abused several times. Recalling what happened after someone left last night, my face was a bit dark!


    ...


    Last night, a few minutes after Tianchen left.


    The defeated nuns of the Orthodox Church in Rome regained consciousness, and then, in the next while, he realized the terrible nuns.


    Experienced a feat of resisting hundreds of times the enemy with one''s own power!


    Then, he rushed to the street, still the same sentence, did not arrange the "rune engraving", his strength was limited, and he was severely repaired.


    If it weren''t for the Shinrihoori and Amakusa style not far away, he noticed the situation on his side for the first time and hurried there, he would have gone to see God!


    Brother, since you stunned them, there is a kind of after-sales guarantee. As soon as you leave, everyone will wake up. Are you sure this is a coincidence?


    ...


    "hehe--!!"


    Tianchen laughed unscrupulously, his hands supporting his chin, and his eyes slightly moved away.


    A big man''s sorrowful look made the goose bumps all goosebumps.


    The nuns were just fainted by the impact of mental power, and the lead Agnes was just fainted. God knows when they will wake up.


    Even when he wakes up, Shencrahuozhi can suppress them, so he doesn''t bother to be a babysitter.


    As for cheating someone, it can only be said that the other person''s character is low, which is absolutely a coincidence, guaranteed by his full integrity.

 Chapter 902：

    "So, what about those nuns?"


    "I contacted the headquarters of the Puritan Church and the Academy City and lent a special plane. Now, Tu Yumen has already arrived in London with the captive nuns!" Shencrahuozhi replied.


    At this moment, her whole person seemed very relaxed, and everyone else could feel that her former companions did not disappoint her at all.


    "So fast?"


    [It seems that I need to explain to Laura, pay attention to that thing...]


    That Yanis is related to whether the "Queen Fleet" incident will happen again.


    ...


    Secondly, the wind ahead, at this time, I don¡¯t know if the ¡®cutting cross¡¯ technique has been completed.


    This thing, the level is good, may have reached the sixth rank, even if it is not too bad, in the shame of waste, find some time to get it!


    Selling Xiangshao bags, good ability, large-scale smart outfits.


    Still the same sentence, the level is not good, as long as the transformation and upgrading are enough, there is no shortage of resources, and it can still serve as a large-scale war weapon in the future.


    ...


    "By the way, where''s Orsola?"


    Kamikazuhoori asked, as the center of this incident, Osola is still the focus of attention of all parties.


    Although it is now in "School City", the magic side will not be attacked from the front, but it is still possible to organize operations such as assassinations secretly.


    "Well, I sent her to a certain theological school in District 12 in the morning. I said I wanted to get acquainted with it in advance."


    "rest assured!"


    "Indix confirmed that the interpretation she has mastered is wrong. Aleister, your Puritan side, should all issue a statement afterwards!"


    "Teng¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "This time, thank you very much!"


    Kamikai Hoori stood up suddenly and bowed deeply.


    Item 0131


    "thank?"


    "At the same time, I also express my gratitude on their behalf!"


    "Without your help, they are facing the Roman Orthodox ¡®Arnis Force¡¯, maybe..." Shen Lihuozhi lowered his head, looking a little inexplicable.


    They are naturally the Amakusa-style Jian Gongzhai word for them.


    ...


    The Roman Orthodox ¡®God¡¯s Right Seat¡¯ appeared. If she did not know in advance the art of guarding against the wind ahead, she would probably suffer a dark loss in battle.


    Even falling into a bitter battle, in that case, there is no way to free up, and only the Amakusa-style cross mischievous people can not resist the ¡®Arnis Force¡¯.


    And they who carry out their beliefs will not leave at all, casualties...


    ...


    "Then, I accept it!"


    This kind of verbal gratitude doesn''t matter, the most important thing is the improvement of goodwill.


    "call--!!"


    Kaori Kaori breathed a sigh of relief. Although the verbal gratitude was insignificant, even so, it was an attitude.


    As for the specifics, I haven''t considered it yet!


    A series of things that happened recently, the more and more people owe them, until now, I don''t know how to pay it back.


    Recalling a certain blonde bad, a joke-like suggestion before leaving, he blushed suddenly.


    When a girl who has a good impression of someone, she is grateful to him and owes a little, plus she is more emotional and so on...


    Then, the fall is not far away.


    After Shenshihuozhi came here, she hurried back to London. After all, there were many follow-ups to the "Book of Dharma" incident, especially the Amakusa style that she cared most about.


    ...


    On the second day, the Puritan side clarified Osola and declared that the method of interpreting the "Book of Dharma" she mastered was completely wrong.


    As for whether the outside world believes it or not, that is another matter.


    At least, since they have all announced this way, the default is that even if the interpretation is true, they will not use this thing to shake the pattern of cross religion for the time being.


    Osola, on the other hand, received the asylum of Puritanism and served as an expatriate missionary in a theological school in Xueyuan City, nominally promoting the teachings of God.


    ...


    On the third day, there was news from Shenshihuozhi that, like the original fate line, Amakusa was included in Puritanism and became a subordinate faction.


    "How does that go?"


    "It took a while, and finally opened her mind completely. The Scourge, the Elimination of Original Sin, the intelligence of the Right Seat of the Roman Orthodox God..."


    "It seems that there is an unfinished ¡®Queen Fleet¡¯. The nun named Yanis is part of the plan, a victim that has already been prepared..."


    "..."


    That''s right, this plan has already started, and only the final commissioning is needed to start the plan directly.


    "The Orthodox Church of Rome has already put forward a secret conversation. Do these people need to be forcibly detained?"


    "Do some tricks and put it back!"


    While holding a tea cup and admiring the oil painting on the wall of the room, Tianchen talked with Laura in his heart and listened to her report on the past two days.


    Although it can be forcibly seized, it is not necessary!


    As for the wind ahead, the value has already been squeezed out. As for the side effects, you don¡¯t need to care about it, and those nuns from the ¡®Arnis Force¡¯.


    Go ahead according to the plan, and it won''t take long to instigate rebellion.


    Of course, although they are not very important, preventive measures are still needed. When necessary, even if they are dealt with, it is actually not impossible...

 Chapter 903：

    ...


    Next, everything returned to calm.


    This incident, even if it subsided, still caused an undercurrent on the side of magic, the two major forces in the world of English Puritanism, Roman Orthodoxy, and the Cross.


    Conflicts were formally and positively, and the dark clouds of war began to permeate...


    At the same time, a secret but extremely influential turmoil within Russia''s adult education is about to begin.


    Although it looks like a war is about to come, they are all preparing.


    ...


    I won¡¯t talk about the magic side for now.


    Time passed quickly, and ten days passed in an instant.


    No matter what happens over there, the ¡®School City¡¯ on the science side is as calm as ever, and even a grand event is also unfolding here.


    On September 19th, Da Baxing Festival.


    The seven-day super-large-scale comprehensive sports festival held by all schools in the Academy City every year has more than 1.8 million participants.


    At the same time, it is also one of the special days that Academy City has only opened to the public a few times a year.


    "Really, lively!"


    Tianchen and his group strolled on the street. People came and went in the street, which was different from usual, with a lot of middle-aged people.


    In other words, this is the atmosphere that a normal city should have.


    [If I remember correctly, another incident happened, "Apostles Cross"...] Tianchen was walking around, thinking about what might happen in his heart.


    "Listen to me carefully!"


    Misaka Mikoto noticed someone who was "wandering", and his expression was a little helpless.


    "Don''t worry! I will cheer you on!"


    "Really, I''m not talking about this, but... In short, you follow me to a place..."


    Misaka Mikoto stroked his forehead, sighed deeply, then grabbed Tianchen''s hand and walked in a certain direction.


    "Ok!"


    "Yuriko, Indicus, Misaka Misaka, and Sasha will please you first..." Tianchen urged, and was completely dragged away.


    Item 0132


    Pulling in this affectionate way really attracted a lot of attention along the way. Although there are not many young couples on the street, they are too outstanding.


    "Speaking of which, where are you going to be so mysterious and mysterious?" Tian Chen thought for a while, and there was a guess in his heart, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The Da Ba Star Festival is a rare open day in the "School City" that attracts many tourists, most of whom are parents of students.


    If you remember correctly, Misaka Mikoto''s mother will also come this time at the "Oba Star Festival".


    Can make her such a hearty, boyish girl, become so coy and tangled in her face, naturally only the legendary "see the parents".


    ...


    "Is it going to meet your family?"


    "Eh--!?"


    "Anyway, it''s very important..."


    Misaka Mikoto paused, her face flushed suddenly, and she wanted to deny it but didn''t know how to hide it.


    Obviously, it is a fact!


    The unconcerned girl can easily see something on her face, and in front of her mother, there is no doubt that a few words will be completely exposed.


    Then, there was this scene. Speaking of which, it is very rare to be able to achieve this level.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly came into view.


    "Um?"


    "Has it started?"


    Tianchen turned his head slightly, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    ...


    This is a young woman, dressed in overalls, with long fluffy blonde curly hair, blue eyes, a pretty figure, and her attire is slightly exposed.


    On the side, holding a long board covered with white cloth!


    Of course, no one cares about this, all that is concerned is her revealing attire.


    The overalls have a lot of open tops, and the pants are loose and not fully buttoned, exuding a breath of temptation. Walking on the street is very eye-catching!


    Those young people, even middle-aged people, subconsciously cast their eyes like old drivers.


    This woman, named Olianna Thomson, is a well-known delivery person in the magic industry, using the magic book "shorthand original" that looks like a word card book.


    Fight for that unrealistic, naive dream.


    To a certain extent, he is another magician with strange dreams. As for why he said ¡®again¡¯, Tianchen had encountered similar things before.


    Eimiya Kiritugu, Eimiya Shiro...


    ...


    As if noticing Tianchen''s gaze, Olianna looked over with a smile on her face, and at the same time, she blew a kiss.


    "..."


    Following his gaze, someone saw this scene.


    "Where are you looking...?"


    Misaka Mikoto''s brows jumped straight, and a few ¡®Tound¡¯s¡¯ were exploded on his forehead.


    Then, he lowered his head and looked at himself again, and finally sighed weakly, as if he was frustrated and bent forward and''completely lost''.


    In terms of body shape, except for Misaka Misaka, she is the most barren, even Misaka Misaka often complains because her genes cause her to look like.

 Chapter 904：

    "Magic..."


    "what?"


    "That woman is a magician, so I thought it was just taking advantage of the fact that it was the time of the''Big Overlord Star Festival'', with a lot of people and lax vigilance, so she sneaked in!"


    Having said that, the warning in the Academy City is similar to not. As long as you are a magician, you can easily sneak in. How many times have this happened?


    Aleister knows, but usually ignore it!


    Of course, if the critical moment is beyond expectations, he will certainly not stand idly by. After all, this is his base camp and the center of certain plans.


    "Do you want to catch up?"


    Misaka Mikoto was taken aback when he heard the words, and asked with a serious face, ignoring the others.


    The magician is no stranger to her. She often comes into contact with those around Tianchen. It is because of this that she knows how powerful and strange the magician is.


    Compared with the direct contact of superpowers, the various spells mastered by the magician are obviously more weird.


    It''s hard not to care about hostile forces sneaking into the campus city.


    ...


    Soon, Oliana squeezed into the crowd and disappeared completely.


    "I don''t need it for the time being..."


    After she disappeared from the crowd, about ten seconds more, the two figures also sprang out, looking for the place where she disappeared.


    Red-haired, blond, Steer, and Motoharu Domita.


    "It''s up to them to toss about this matter for the time being!"


    The launch of the "Apostles Cross" requires the collection of falling stars, that is, at least at night.


    Of course, if he can call the night sky, he didn''t say it, and it is not impossible to start it in advance. After all, there are very few who can do this.


    In the same way, to achieve this, there is no need to use the ¡®Apostolic Cross¡¯ at all.


    Because of this necessary prerequisite, even if the plot changes, it will eventually happen at night, and there is no rush to deal with it at that time.


    And now, it''s still broad daylight.


    "Let''s go!"


    "okay¡­¡­"


    ...


    After walking for a few minutes, it was probably a fast food restaurant, which was full of people at the moment.


    Tianchen has been to this fast food restaurant. Although the business is usually good, the flow of people at this time is very dense, but it is not as exaggerated as it is now.


    At the moment, the shop is full of people.


    Because it was the''Da Ba Star Festival'', most of the shop was foreign tourists, many of them brought their own food, and the shop manager and waiter did not stop it.


    Soon, he came to a position by the window.


    Item 0133


    At the position by the window, a woman seemed to notice someone approaching, raised her head, looked at the two with a chuckle, and then raised her hand.


    "Hi--!!"


    "Long time no see, Mikoto!"


    This woman''s hairstyle and hair color are very similar to Misaka Mikoto, exactly like her adult version, although the gap in some places is a bit big.


    On the surface, she is probably in her twenties.


    As for the actual age, judging from the breath of life, although there is a slight deviation, it is not much larger than it looks on the surface, at most about thirty.


    Her daughter is so old, but in this country, it is actually not particularly rare.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with Tianchen. He has no strange ideas. For him, he only likes pure women.


    ...


    "Hello, my name is Misaka Mirei, and I am Mikoto''s mother. Please advise!"


    "You are the boy Mikoto likes!"


    "Mikoto has been taken care of by you during this period. Speaking of it, I never expected that Mikoto, who has always been very frank, would be like that on the phone..."


    "When I was young..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Misaka Mireiro smiled, and Balabala said.


    Even Misaka Mikoto has shaken out some of the dark history, and she looks familiar. To some extent, her mentality is quite young.


    Having said that, the academy city is closed and it is difficult for students to get permission to go out. Misaka Mikoto should have very little time to meet her!


    It''s normal to encounter a rare open day of the year!


    ...


    "Stop, stop--!!!"


    "For...for...why are you saying all this...?"


    Misaka Mikoto blushed and interrupted the black history that kept popping up in a panic.


    "Mikoto, grown up!"


    "When Dad knows it, I think there will be a very interesting reaction!" Misaka Meiling supported her chin, smiling at Misaka Mikoto, who was flushed and bowed.


    The topic slowly turned back to normal, but the three of them talked very happily. Don''t doubt his negotiating ability, which has been exercised over many years.


    "Speaking of, Mikoto, when will your competition start?" Misaka Mirei asked.


    "After the opening ceremony, it was probably..."


    "Besides¡­¡­"

 Chapter 905：

    Misaka Mikoto took out his phone, looked at the time, and replied intently.


    ...


    At this time, the opening ceremony of the "Da Ba Star Festival" has not yet ended.


    According to the arrangement, a series of speeches by the principal are going on, which is the kind of leadership speech that makes the students drowsy and can''t wait to end immediately.


    Although I haven''t seen it yet, based on my past experience, I can see what it looks like when I think about it.


    The original plan was to go and see.


    Yesterday, Bee Eater Fuck Chi sent a text message saying that he would make a''player''s oath'' at the opening ceremony tomorrow, hoping that he could come and cheer for her.


    Now it seems that it was blown off directly.


    If she knows that someone was drawn here, she will start to fight Misaka Mikoto again!


    ...


    "Eh--!?"


    "I saw something very interesting..."


    Misaka Mirei leaned over her face, looked at the phone screen, and said suddenly.


    "Snapped--!!"


    Misaka Mikoto closed her cell phone in a panic, and his face that had just faded not long before flushed again.


    The background of the phone is someone, and, from a perspective, it was taken secretly. Of course, he had discovered it long ago.


    Tianchen did not say anything about this at the time.


    "Ah, this..."


    "By the way, is the project your school participated in...?" Misaka Mikoto quickly changed the subject, and silently hid the phone at the same time.


    "If I participate, it will break the balance, and then the competition will be meaningless!" Tianchen said blindly, to a certain extent, it is true.


    Even if you don''t use the slightest ability or energy system, you can crush everything in a few strokes and compete with them. It always feels like bullying and damaging their confidence.


    In fact, he didn''t even remember the name of the school he belonged to.


    "That''s true!"


    ...


    "Then, let''s have a meal together during lunch break, I have prepared a sumptuous bento..."


    "By the way, it''s really difficult to occupy a seat!"


    Misaka Mirei folded her hands together, and became a little distressed after speaking.


    Even if it''s not lunch break, fast food restaurants are full of people, and it''s quite difficult to get a place, let alone noon.


    In the fast food restaurant, another time has passed.


    "It''s time to go, the opening ceremony is almost over!"


    Misaka Mikoto stood up, with confidence in her tone.


    Now her dress is very refreshing, sunny, and energetic, and she looks like an athletic girl, even though she is usually very hearty.


    "stare--!!"


    At this moment, a gaze was fixed here.


    "yours¡­¡­"


    Tianchen glanced out the window, and was speechless for a while.


    Outside the window, behind a tree somewhere, a figure loomed. As expected, only the perverted sunspot was staring at him like a fool.


    This product is always in the shadows, and often appears near Misaka Mikoto. Although Misaka Mikoto is rarely noticed, he will certainly not fail to notice.


    "I suddenly felt a little worried!"


    Misaka Mikoto glanced at her mother. She was familiar with Shirai Kuroko''s character. There was no doubt that the guy would wait for an opportunity to approach her mother.


    Item 0134


    This is not just a suspicion, it is based on facts.


    After the''Absolutely Powerful Evolution Project'', although most Misaka girls were sent out of the Academy City in the name of physical adjustment.


    But a few people stay here, including Misaka No. 9527. In addition, there is the last one. Without exception, they have been harassed by perverted sunspots.


    Although she wouldn''t do anything too abnormal, she still felt a headache. Thinking of this, she wanted to knock down the guy hiding behind the tree!


    ...


    Speaking of it, because the Intiqs incident ended peacefully, it did not destroy the ¡®tree designer¡¯ as in the original plot.


    In the original plot, the ¡®tree-shaped designer¡¯s wreckage competition¡¯ did not happen, and a certain perverted sunspot was not injured, and is still alive and kicking.


    ...


    "Teng¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "In short, if you see a junior high school student with a double ponytail, you definitely have to stay away!" Misaka Mikoto stood up and prepared to leave, exhorting him before leaving.


    "Then I will go over and prepare before the game..."


    "Is it her?"


    Misaka Meirei was taken aback, and suddenly pointed outside.


    "..."


    Misaka Mikoto''s face suddenly became black. Outside, a young girl''s face was pressed against the glass, and her eyes seemed a little shiny.


    ...


    "Swipe, swipe--!!!"


    The dragging sound kept ringing.


    A young girl with short brown hair was dragging a girl with a slightly scorched double ponytail, and at the same time, a teenager with a calm complexion followed!

 Chapter 906：

    Obviously, Bai Jing Heizi was rewarded with an electric shock again.


    This combination attracted a lot of attention.


    "You said, how should that matter...?"


    Misaka Mikoto asked suddenly while dragging his''salute'' while walking.


    "That thing? Misaka sister?"


    Hearing this, Tianchen felt clear. In the fast food restaurant, Misaka Mikoto had a complicated expression for a while.


    After thinking about it, this is the only thing!


    "Wait when you are mentally prepared, then tell her!"


    "..."


    Misaka Mikoto was silent, and it felt a little inappropriate to conceal this kind of thing, but he didn''t want to worry her.


    Furthermore, I don''t want to involve my mother in these things.


    ...


    In fact, Misaka Mikoto¡¯s complex complexion, with helplessness and pain in the entanglement, has already noticed the change in Misaka Mikoto''s expression.


    He even asked Tianchen with his eyes, he just shook his head.


    These she is not suitable for contact, ordinary people, it is more appropriate to live in an ordinary world, so as not to be involved in some inexplicable incidents.


    Seeing this, Misaka Mirei also pretended not to see it. For her, she respected Mikoto''s decision. There are some things that she will tell her when she wants to say it.


    There is no need to reluctantly, and now Misaka Mikoto already has someone to protect her.


    ...


    The atmosphere fell silent.


    Perceiving the heavy atmosphere and the conversation between the two, Shirai Kuroko didn''t mess up anymore, just followed Misaka Mikoto quietly.


    Even though Misaka Mikoto had figured out that incident, the scar left by it took time to make up.


    Another period of time.


    The three finally wandered to a certain place, an open-air arena.


    The opening ceremony has been over for a while. Various competitions have already begun, and even some competitions have ended. Misaka Mikoto''s project is about to begin.


    ...


    Preparing for the game is actually just warming up. The event of the game is the ¡®borrowed object race¡¯. Starting from the arena, find the designated items, and then come back here.


    It''s similar to long-distance running, but it comes with finding things and no prescribed route.


    "Here...!!!"


    In the distant auditorium, Inticus waved.


    After contacting them by phone, a group of people gathered in this place. Intiks and his group, Misaka Mikoto''s mother also came here.


    This is the terminal station, just wait here for Misaka Mikoto''s return.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!"


    Indix feasted, while the others were holding tea.


    On this kind of grand day, there are many stalls on the nearby streets with various snacks. Just a while ago, they were all shopping over there!


    At this moment, it feels more like a picnic.


    ...


    After a long time, with cheers, Misaka Mikoto could be seen.


    "The borrowing race, the first place is Tokiwadai..."


    "..."


    "Ahem, ahem----!!!"


    Tianchen''s expression was a little weird, Misaka Mikoto rushed to the finish line first.


    This is not the point. Her athletic ability is excellent. Secondly, although the electric shock ability is disabled in the competition, it is still possible to stimulate muscles and the like.


    The hope of winning the championship is very high. The key is that she is also holding another girl with long honey-colored hair, and her eyes seem to be still spinning at this moment.


    After this incident, the two of them are probably going to fight again!


    "You, you actually..."


    The bee-eater was panting, his heartbeat was hard to calm down, pointing at Misaka Mikoto, his face flushed with anger, it was too exciting for a stamina.


    Before, the moment she was caught, she was stunned!


    "No way, the goal is ¡®the one who takes the oath of the players¡¯..."


    "Compared to the other, considering your abilities, it''s obviously easier for you to subdue!" Misaka Mikoto answered naturally while drinking a drink.


    "..."


    "Um?"


    Tianchen''s eyes narrowed slightly, frowning a little.


    Just now, a figure entered the arena from a corner, and then quickly rushed into the crowd.


    Item 0135


    Although this figure disappeared in a flash, and even covered with a layer of magic that blended into the sea of ??people and reduced the sense of existence, it was clear in Tianchen''s eyes.


    This person is obviously the Oliana that I saw before.


    [Even here...]


    Tianchen turned his head, his mind moved, and his pupils condensed instantly. He scanned that direction with no blind spots and farsightedness with perspective effects.


    Sure enough, two hundred meters away, two sneaky figures were approaching.


    It was Steele and Yuanchun Tuomimon who noticed that Oriana disappeared from the crowd, and the two of them also speeded up their pace and hurriedly searched.

 Chapter 907：

    There are dense crowds around this arena, and Olianna obviously wants to use these ordinary people as a shield.


    Of course, this may be too simple and rude!


    But at least, she wanted to use the crowd to avoid the trackers. Such an approach could indeed make Steele and Yuanchun Tuomimen throw rats.


    ...


    At this moment, there was a touch of touch on the arm.


    "Chen, I have an appointment today!"


    "I obviously promised yesterday to come and see me ¡®the contestant swears¡¯..." Bee-eater Fuck Chi suddenly held Tianchen, and at the same time complained in a sweet voice.


    At this moment, Misaka Mikoto and Bee-Eater Kaori are all in the audience.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "Isn''t this coming?" Tianchen gave a dry smile.


    Hearing that, Misaka Mikoto''s eyes also wandered. Someone was dragged to see the parents by her.


    "It''s just that I will be seen...such a gaffe..." Bee-eater Fuck Chi gritted his teeth a bit, and looked at Misaka Mikoto''s eyes full of resentment.


    There will be announcements in many of the big star festival competitions. If there is no accident, her embarrassed appearance has been seen by many people!


    At this moment, she even had a lot of thoughts of revising her memory in her mind.


    "No way, the designated goal of the game..."


    Misaka Mikoto turned his head slightly, a little guilty.


    Although this is the case, when she saw that the designated target was this not long ago, she was gloating in her heart for a while, and she acted decisively.


    Her ability, to a large extent, can defend against the ability of bee-eaters, and it is naturally easy to deal with a girl who is weaker than ordinary people.


    "Yes?"


    "..."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!"


    [Your competitive pressure seems to be great, Mikoto! ¡¿


    A hint of surprise flashed in Misaka Meiling''s eyes, and she didn''t expect that the boy her daughter liked was surrounded by so many girls.


    ...


    "thump--!!"


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man suddenly fell down.


    "How are you doing?"


    "Quick notice..."


    "..."


    The people around him noticed the situation and thought he was unwell and passed out. Several people hurriedly helped him up and called the rescue call at the same time.


    [Magic Waves...]


    Sasha and Inticus looked at Tianchen at the same time. This scene was obviously caused by the operation of the technique.


    "I went to see¡­¡­"


    Inticus trot over there. As a nun, even if she was a little unqualified and overeating, she was not like some nuns after all.


    "I''m a little worried about her, you guys will talk first..."


    Tianchen said to everyone, he followed, and let her run out alone, definitely not at ease.


    Although the ¡®mobile church¡¯ is sufficient to resist most magic, she is too simple.


    "..."


    Misaka Mikoto held her forehead with her hand, she probably guessed something, the magician she had seen before.


    ...


    "That woman, dare to be so unscrupulous!"


    "This is academy city, and..."


    Steer''s face was solemn, his birth stopped, and the two of them did indeed have a rat-in-the-mouse.


    The magicians in the world generally avoid ordinary people when doing things.


    ¡®Disperse the idlers¡¯ and erase memories... However, the extreme ones can directly kill witnesses...


    However, this is the ¡®School City¡¯, and those who dare to be so arrogant here are either dumbfounded or have a background, and furthermore, they are unconscious.


    Oliana can do whatever it takes to get rid of the chasing soldiers without hesitation, but Steele and the others, obviously will not go to war in the public.


    Even if I used the "Idlers to Disperse", within this time interval, it was enough for her to escape their sight.


    ...


    "It''s you again..."


    "..."


    Steer and Tu Yumen Yuanchun heard the words, their faces were slightly embarrassed, irresistible.


    "If you are chasing a barely dressed woman, then she has gone far, and she is now about 500 meters away near the department store!"


    "..."


    The two were speechless at once, for such a long distance, there was no time to pursue him, and the other party could not wait for him there.


    "It seems that I''m going to trouble you again!" Tu Yumen Yuanchun smiled heartily, and briefly and quickly explained the cause of this matter and their actions.


    "..."


    "That''s probably the way it is!"


    ...


    "Is it this?"

 Chapter 908：

    Tianchen picked up a small piece of paper, or a small ice piece. Before touching the piece of paper, it had been frozen in the air and could no longer be launched.


    In addition to the ones that have been triggered, there are also a few small pieces of paper posted on the ground, which should be a triggered trap technique to create chaos and wait for an opportunity to get out.


    "Spiritual seal, ignite, curse of weakness..."


    Inticus looked at the characters on it, her face very serious.


    Item 0136


    "They are all very lethal, very direct, triggering attack..." The magic circle flashed in her eyes, and she instantly analyzed it.


    Simply put, as long as someone encounters it, it will start indiscriminately.


    "Just over there too!"


    The ¡®over there¡¯ in her mouth probably refers to the ordinary person who was accidentally injured by magic. Seeing her, it should be dealt with.


    ...


    "Moreover, it''s a bit like the original, but also a bit..."


    "Yes, very unstable!"


    "Simply as a magic book, it is completely unqualified and a half-hearted product..."


    In the face of experts, these things seem very rough, and it is even okay to call them inferior products. The starting point of manufacturing is even more meaningless.


    But it is undeniable that it is quite practical in combat.


    ...


    Olianna used the simple but extremely unstable ¡®Original Code¡¯ that she wrote down on the spot, which was equivalent to a one-time item, thrown away when used up.


    Every time I use it, Olianna will tear off the small card from the ¡®shorthand script¡¯.


    The characters above look extremely scribbled and difficult to read under normal circumstances, so as to prevent the knowledge of the magic book from causing spiritual pollution to people.


    Of course, for Inticks, it can be roughly analyzed.


    The advantage is that there are many kinds of magic that can be combined, enough to deal with many different situations, but the disadvantage is that the used magic cannot be reused.


    Moreover, since the written ¡®Original Code¡¯ will quickly get out of control and self-destruct, it is necessary to keep writing and continue to produce new techniques.


    Compared with the advantages, although the shortcomings are not to be ignored, they are obviously not very important.


    ...


    "It hurts innocent people..."


    Inticus is kind-hearted and still can''t bear such things.


    Injury to innocent people, perhaps for many magicians, there will not be too much psychological burden, and Tianchen is probably one of them.


    However, this approach is a bit contrary to the illusion that Olianna had. To a certain extent, this is ironic enough.


    "Through the remaining magic power on this, follow it, now open..."


    "you¡­¡­"


    At this moment, a soft and sweet voice came.


    "brush--!!"


    Several eyes were cast at the same time, and the voice came out.


    "That... need help?"


    Short pink hair, pink dress, height of 1.35 meters, yes, this is a loli, it''s a very legal one.


    Look at her appearance, she is the legendary Yueyong Xiaomeng from''a certain high school''.


    Although I don''t know why she is here instead of with the students in her own class, but it is not very important.


    Not long ago, Yueyong Xiaomeng accidentally noticed that his student Tu Mimen Yuanchun''s face changed drastically, and suddenly left the lounge of their school''s competition venue.


    I was a little concerned and worried, so I followed it. A loli''s footsteps naturally couldn''t keep up with him. In the end, I was naturally lost.


    After searching everywhere, I finally found it here.


    The four people squatted there, frowning from time to time, as if encountering difficulties, she asked with an enthusiastic character.


    "Little Meng..."


    Tu Yumen Yuanchun was taken aback for a moment, never expected that she would appear suddenly.


    "You have to add a teacher!"


    Yue Yong Xiaomeng puffed up her face and emphasized that she didn''t know if it was an illusion. She wanted to bully her when she saw her appearance.


    "Tomimon, have you been involved in any incident?"


    The hedgehog head boy walked slowly, and it was Kamijou Dangma, who had no sense of existence. Except for the "Angel Falling" last time, his life was very peaceful...


    Because of someone''s arrival, he was not involved in a series of events.


    "Ah Shang, you are here too, here I am, there is something private over there..." Yuanchun Tuomi''s eyes motioned to him, suggesting that it was a matter of magic.


    "Do you need help?"


    "Your identity is a bit inappropriate. In short, you have to cheer up with my share in your competition!" Yuanchun Tuomi showed a smile.


    Kamijou Touma''s right hand ability, he knew, and even slightly guessed the above thoughts, and he didn''t want to get involved in this matter.


    ...


    "Then, see you later!"


    Motoharu Tsutomi waved his hand and ran in a certain direction with Steele.


    "Wait¡­¡­"


    Yueyong Xiaomeng was about to speak, feeling black in front of her eyes and sinking on top of her head.


    "Go home obediently, here, this is for you..."


    Tianchen took out the corrugated candy in a large amount, then stuffed it into her hand, stroked her little head, and then walked toward Steele and the others.


    Speaking of it, this wave of bantang is really not his personal collection, but the snacks bought by Inticus and the others when they were shopping. (Serious face!)

 Chapter 909：

    "Well--!!"


    Yueyong Xiaomeng''s face flushed, and as soon as she wanted to refute, someone had already gone away.


    "Then what? Teacher Xiaomeng, everyone was very worried when they saw you running out suddenly, so..." Shangjo Dangma saw the scene just now, and his face was also black.


    Although I don¡¯t know much about the magic side, I learned a little bit from the last time "Angels Fall". Although I wanted to help, it was really inappropriate.


    Even with his character, he didn''t want to sit back and watch, but he had to look at Yueyong Xiaomeng to prevent her from getting involved.


    Item 0137


    "that¡­¡­"


    "Teacher Xiaomeng, our next game is about to begin!" Shangjo Dangma retracted his gaze and blocked Yueyong Xiaomeng intentionally or unintentionally.


    Yuanchun Tuyumen, as well as the Level 6 guy that I saw last time, who carried the corrugated candy with him, obviously didn''t want them to be involved in this matter.


    "Teacher got it!"


    Turning to the blocked sight, there was no more of them there.


    "Well--!!"


    Yue Yong Xiaomeng sighed, glanced at the corrugated sugar in his hand, remembered the scene just now, and finally opened it and put it in his mouth viciously.


    ...


    "Interesting two people..."


    Tianchen walked slowly, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Although it was an encounter, it felt good, at least teasing the legitimate loli.


    "Humph--!!"


    Intiqs turned her head and took her things to give to others. This feeling was very unpleasant in short.


    "Unexpectedly, it would be them..."


    Tu Yumen Yuanchun gave a wry smile, if it was a serious follow-up, it would be fine.


    According to his experience, unless the opponent is strong or has special abilities, under normal circumstances, being tracked, there will always be something wrong.


    But this is the case, without the slightest stabbing his back, and even tracking the half-hearted person he lost with him, or in other words, it is not a tracking at all, but it is not noticed.


    ...


    "..."


    "It''s probably like this. You don''t need to wait for us or help..." Tianchen hung up the phone and put away the phone, and told Misaka Mikoto and the others just now.


    Seventh school district, a remote alley.


    "''Idlers Dispersal'' is set up, and you can start..."


    Steele motioned for a moment. Although it was remote, the crowd in the academy city skyrocketed during the period of the''Big Overlord Star Festival'', and some people might suddenly appear.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!!!"


    A magic circle appeared on the ground, emitting a blue light.


    Indix put the small card in her hand that was frozen by Tianchen, the simple version of the "Original Code" that Oliana had torn off, and placed it in the center of the magic circle.


    "It''s OK!"


    "Oliana''s whereabouts, the inferior ¡®Original Code¡¯ she tore down, will be revealed..." Indix breathed a sigh of relief, and the magic circle successfully operated.


    This is a very high-level tracking magic. Through the residual magic power in the small card, the magician can be traced to the magician, and even the items left by her.


    ...


    "Really motivated..."


    Tianchen embraced his arms and leaned against the alley wall, waiting for their operation.


    Actually, just ask him.


    His spiritual power has covered the entire academy city and its surroundings, and Oliana and the Orthodox Church of Rome are all under his supervision.


    ...


    Of course, there are still a few vacuums in the entire academy city under the mental power scan. Unless he uses his true strength, it will be difficult to see clearly.


    Those places should have been deliberately concealed by Aleister!


    ...


    Seeing that Intiqs is so motivated, besides, considering that Steele and the others have been a melon-eating crowd for so long, let them work hard!


    The magic circle was shining, and the thumbnail images of the academy city and its surroundings were projected. There were several light spots on it, they were large and small.


    "There are several reactions inside and outside the school city."


    "Strange, the two strongest reactions, one of them is outside the academy city..." Intiqs looked at the projected map with some confusion.


    The strongest two happened to be Oliana communicating with Lidovia magically, so the reaction intensity was the highest.


    "Jingle Bell--!!"


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    "..."


    "They actually traded''Apostles Cross'', specifically..."


    Steer finished the call, and explained to several people with a dignified expression that he had just received a call from the Supreme Bishop of London, Laura.


    The information obtained through the inquiry and the secret report of the middle and high-level spies of the British Puritan within the Roman Orthodox Church confirmed the purpose of the Roman Orthodox Church.


    In fact, this is Tianchen secretly notified and reminded Laura through a spiritual dialogue.


    "Catch Oliana first and stop her as soon as possible. According to the time given by the Puritan side, the launch of the''Apostles'' Cross'' requires a constellation."


    "In other words, it will be launched at night, and there is still half a day!"


    Half a day, it¡¯s not long or short, but it¡¯s not easy to find the woman called ¡°tracking blockade¡± within this time.


    "Go to the place with the greatest response first!"


    Tu Yumen Yuanchun suggested that the two quickly ran out of the alley and headed for a place in the seventh school district.

 Chapter 910：

    "Chen, hurry up!"


    After disarming the magic circle, Indix yelled to Tianchen and ran out.


    "That mouse, play hide-and-seek with her first!"


    "others¡­¡­"


    "Aleister, you can hear it, then borrow the highest authority of the''tree designer''..." Tianchen took out his mobile phone and said to the black screen.


    There is a ¡®stagnation loop¡¯ in the alleys around here, so he can naturally be heard.


    It is not difficult to remotely control his mobile phone. Aleister wouldn''t do it like this at ordinary times, but since Tianchen has said it, this kind of trivial matter would naturally not be rejected.


    Soon, the map was projected on the screen of the mobile phone, and finally abbreviated, and the specific coordinates of Lidovia were locked.


    "Di¡ª¡ª!!!" Press an operation option.


    ...


    Outside the school city, a small beam of light cut through the sky and fell from the sky.


    Chapter 0138: Directly On The Street!


    Light beam, descending from outer space!


    Directly penetrating the atmosphere, even though it is daytime, you can still see with the naked eye, the white beam of light with a powerful force that cuts through the sky.


    Bright, but implicitly full of murderous intent.


    ...


    Time, go back a few minutes ago.


    School city, exterior.


    A figure sat quietly, eyes closed, as if praying.


    This is a nun who is less than thirty years old. The white monastic dress looks a bit old, or in other words, her whole style is a bit old.


    It seems to be out of touch with the times. When you see her, you can feel...paranoia and contradiction.


    "The British Puritan side seems to have taken action, two troubles..."


    "Is it possible to be exposed?"


    "Do not worry!"


    "Take them away temporarily!"


    In the seventh school district, in an abandoned warehouse, Oliana replied with a carefree expression while holding a piece of paper.


    "You seem to hurt ordinary people this time."


    "..."


    Oliana leaned against the wall, paused with her hand holding the piece of paper, and fell silent.


    Unscrupulous means to hold back the Puritan tracker, it is because of this that she feels that her actions are somewhat contrary to the goals in her heart.


    At the same time, he also began to doubt.


    "Is that really possible? The benchmark I expected..."


    "Stay tuned!"


    "Just tonight, everything will end!"


    Olianna whispered softly, perhaps naively, but this was her choice.


    "Huh? This is...?"


    "boom--!!"


    "What''s wrong with you..."


    Olianna''s face changed. Opposite the communication technique, a noise came from Lidovia, and then the communication technique was forcibly interrupted.


    "What happened over there?"


    Olianna''s face was a little dignified, and there was definitely something wrong with Lidovia.


    "Have you chased it so soon?"


    Olianna frowned suddenly, and just a moment ago, the vigilance technique she arranged near the abandoned warehouse detected the fluctuation of magical power.


    While thinking about meeting the enemy, she temporarily put aside Lidovia''s affairs.


    ...


    School city, exterior.


    The pure white high-energy light beam almost extinguished everything in an instant, and the place where Lidovia was located, within half a kilometer, was directly evaporated.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!!!"


    The remaining energy cannot be dissipated for a long time.


    On the ground, the core of the blow, a large black crater appeared, and even around it, there were many shining crystals scattered around.


    It is conceivable that the power of this blow is not bad.


    ...


    The ¡®Treemap Designer¡¯ is the world¡¯s strongest supercomputer launched by Xueyuan City. It is placed on a satellite in outer space and used for weather forecasting in name.


    This can be regarded as the most trivial excuse. In addition to weather forecasts, the main function is to use for forecasting calculations for various studies in the "School City".


    This is still not the most important point. This man-made satellite is equipped with a ¡®satellite weapon¡¯, a weapon made in conjunction with research and development such as superpowers.


    And this supercomputer is also used to control''satellite weapons'', correct orbits, and so on.


    And just now, Tianchen asked Aleister for the highest authority of the ¡®tree designer¡¯ to locate Lidovia and strike directly into outer space.


    Simple and rude, the effect is outstanding.


    ...


    This weapon on the scientific side, or in other words, incorporating superpowers and other sci-fi factors, is fairly powerful, comparable to high-level magic.

 Chapter 911：

    A pure energy attack close to Tier 5, an attack of this intensity that can be surpassed, is not rare in this world.


    At least the two-time maimed ¡®Gregor¡¯s Anthem¡¯s attack was much stronger than this, not to mention the strong ones.


    Therefore, this thing cannot be used as a weapon on the side of deterrence magic in the "School City".


    At most, it is used to deter and show the science side of the world. With this thing, it directly establishes the dominant position of the urban science side of the academy.


    ...


    The advantage lies in the speed and the use of superpower research results such as "acceleration" and "space folding". In just a moment, it bombards the target.


    There was no time to react at all, Lidovia had no time to construct a defensive technique and was hit directly.


    An attack of this intensity, even if she defended with all her strength, even if she still had spiritual defense on her body, this attack, even if she survived, would be at least seriously injured.


    What''s more, this kind of surprise, besides, the magician''s physique is not strong.


    Therefore, this nun rushed directly to the street and couldn''t find any scum, in other words, she was directly integrated with the heaven and the earth!


    ...


    And this time the ¡®Apostles¡¯ Cross Incident¡¯, because of this blow from the sky, directly declared the end, and the rest of the matter was simple.


    The Apostles¡¯ Cross was probably destroyed.


    Of course, it may have survived. This is not important. You can just check that place a little bit later. In short, it will not be left to the Roman Orthodox Church.


    As for the rest, there is only the mouse running around.


    With Olianna''s strength, she couldn''t make many storms here, and she was completely arbitrary.


    "confirm--!"


    "The target has been destroyed...!!!"


    "It''s so convenient!"


    Tianchen glanced at the prompt that popped up on the phone, and sighed a little.


    Item 0139


    As long as you just click it, anything can be destroyed anywhere in the world. It feels a little bit to think about it. Of course, it''s just that.


    The power of this thing is very limited, it can only destroy places below the fifth level of defense strength.


    The real meaning is actually not great!


    "No, it''s all solved!"


    "..."


    "It''s a bit embarrassing for me to do this..."


    On the phone, there was a voice, and there was no mood swing at all, as if it was a statement of facts.


    "Haha, embarrassed?"


    "..."


    "It''s just killing an invader, and it''s about this time. You''re already preparing for war secretly, right now it doesn''t make sense to say this."


    Tian Chen''s face was plain, and he mocked mercilessly.


    "Speak directly, your purpose?"


    "I don''t believe it, it''s rare for you to come out in person, just chat with me!"


    Telling him this was nothing more than what he wanted to do. Although Aleister''s tone did not fluctuate at all, Tianchen still felt his jealousy.


    In other words, their fear.


    Even if the true strength is concealed, the people gathered around Tianchen are enough to disturb the world structure, and even if they are willing, they can undermine the other party''s plan.


    The two are not subordinates, but a ¡®cooperative¡¯ relationship between each with a ghost. The initiative is on Tianchen¡¯s side, and he can lift the table at any time without playing.


    "In a few days, I hope you can go to Italy..."


    "reason?"


    "Also, what can I get...?"


    Tianchen asked indifferently, although he originally planned to go to Italy, but now Aleister offered to take the initiative, it would be foolish not to strike a bit.


    "So¡­¡­"


    Aleister was silent for a moment, and finally gave an answer.


    "It''s so generous!"


    A hint of astonishment flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything more, so he naturally agreed.


    He didn''t worry about Aleister''s repentance. That would only make him one more enemy immediately. In this situation, he wouldn''t have a lot of brains.


    It doesn''t matter even if he repents, there are ways to contact him through this verbal contract, and try to counter him.


    This transaction, in short, Tianchen benefited, without the slightest loss!


    ...


    "correct¡­¡­"


    "This toy is not bad! The highest authority, you won''t take it away again!" Tianchen nodded with satisfaction, and raised the phone in his hand at the same time.


    "Privilege reservation¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "The first authority, the school city, the first, the absolute ability of Leve6..."


    On the screen of the phone, a string of codes flashed, and finally a dialog box appeared with such a sentence displayed on it.


    The designer of the tree diagram is of no use to Aleister.


    ...


    After finishing the conversation with Aleister, the phone screen went dark.


    "Left behind!"


    After such a short while, twenty minutes later, Steele, Tomimon Motoharu, and Inticus have all chased after the magic power they detected.

 Chapter 912：

    Mental power spread to the surroundings again.


    "Fighting?"


    A pair of ice wings appeared behind Tianchen and flew directly into the sky.


    Although there are relatively few flying abilities, it is not absent in the city of "School City", which is full of capable people and weird abilities.


    Therefore, seeing Tianchen flying in the sky, people who noticed nearby just took one more look, which was not too strange.


    ...


    The flame is burning.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    There were no people around here, and ¡®Idlers Dispersal¡¯ was set up, and Steele unscrupulously displayed the ¡®King of Hunting Witch¡¯.


    The flame ignited the entire abandoned warehouse.


    "Bahhhhhhhhhh!!!"


    Olianna tore off a piece of paper with her mouth, and the high-pressure water flow hit the flame giant, the water vapor kept evaporating, and the flame temperature was too high.


    Sweat came up on Olianna''s forehead, taking advantage of the water flow to temporarily block the flame giant, she tore off a piece of paper again and turned it into an ice shield.


    The whole person also stepped back, looking around vaguely from time to time, thinking about it to escape.


    "boom--!!"


    Oliana ran, biting a piece of paper again, and the ground shook abruptly, stabbing in large areas, and suddenly rushed out from under the feet of Steele and the others.


    The "King of the Witch Hunter" can be reborn. After trying it, she probably understands the difficulty of the technique. Then, the first target is naturally Steyr himself.


    As long as you solve him, the flame giant will naturally dissipate.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!!!"


    At the same moment, a magic circle appeared on the ground, and the ground thorns that rushed up directly softened and turned into fluid, which was the magic that Intiqs had cast.


    Single to single, Steer faced Oliana''s endless magic, and if he was not careful, he would capsize in the gutter.


    And now, she tore off the paper.


    Indix¡¯s eyes blessed the farsighted magic, saw the scribbled rune clearly, and instantly analyzed it with the ¡®auto-secretary¡¯, and at the same time constructed the counterattack magic in a targeted manner.


    This kind of battle is particularly embarrassing to her.


    "Help?"


    Oliana noticed the sudden appearance of Tianchen in the sky, and without any hesitation, she directly prepared to flee.


    "ended!"


    A voice rang behind her, and Olianna''s face changed drastically. Just as she was about to jump away, a hand knife hit her neck hard.


    "You seem to ignore me..." Motoharu Tuomi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Item 0140


    Of course, while breathing a sigh of relief, Motoharu did not stop. After being hit by this blow, Oliana''s consciousness turned a little.


    At this moment, Tu Yumen suddenly turned sideways and made up another elbow blow.


    People who are experienced in combat will not be as mentally disabled as the villains in the movie. They start bb when they succeed, waste their time, and are finally killed.


    What really fights against each other is decisiveness, a contest between life and death.


    "Crack--!!!"


    "boom--!!"


    Olianna flew out obliquely and hit the ground more than three meters away.


    Vaguely, there was a cracking sound.


    This blow was merciless, Oliana had no time to dodge and defend, no accident, the slight voice just now was a rib fracture!


    There was no hesitation in this series of actions.


    ...


    Indix specializes in analyzing and attacking the opponent''s technique, and at the same time defends and harass the opponent''s counter technique.


    However, Steele used a frontal output, and the spells directed at him would be blocked by Inticus.


    Tuyumen Yuanchun, on the other hand, plays a role similar to that of an ¡®assassin¡¯, because he basically cannot use magic, and there is no magic power fluctuation during a sneak attack.


    In the face of this kind of squad battle, Olianna was completely restrained, and it was impossible to be as fierce as in the original fate line.


    ...


    "Cooperation is okay..."


    "You did a pretty good job this time!" Tianchen looked down at the cooperation of the three on the ground, gave a fair comment, and then landed.


    "It seems that I don''t need to trouble you..."


    "Although for various reasons, my magic is completely abolished, but it is not without combat effectiveness. At least it is lurking, fighting, and I have not forgotten it."


    Tu Yumen Yuanchun glanced at Oliana who fell on the ground and Tianchen who had landed, and laughed at herself.


    ...


    With rich combat experience, coupled with the fact that he was a magician, he is a little better than ordinary people in all aspects, and close combat is still a bit more effective.


    Compared with the special forces king and the black boxing king in the ordinary world, he is much stronger, barely enough to reach the second-tier lower position.


    However, this is a bit ironic.


    Once the highest-ranking ¡®Doctor of Yin and Yang¡¯, but now, he can only rely on this kind of experience and fighting skills to fight. This kind of contrast is very big.


    He used to be a genius magician, no worse than Steele, but now, unless you fight hard, you might be able to use magic several times, but it doesn''t make much sense.


    It is certainly false to say that there is no loss and no unwillingness.


    ...


    "Ahem--!!!"

 Chapter 913：

    Olianna stood up swayingly. The hand knife just now didn''t stun her. The blow from the back caused her to be severely injured.


    The corners of the mouth were bleeding, the ribs were broken, and maybe fragments and broken bones hurt the internal organs.


    In this case, ordinary people would be on the street at all, even if they didn''t die, they would be half their lives, and Oliana was no better than this.


    Ordinary magicians, who have not reached a certain level of strength, have not been modified or mastered special magic, and their physique is not much better than ordinary people.


    "Ahem..."


    "combustion--!!"


    Oliana bit off a piece of paper with difficulty, and then a green flame ignited on her body.


    The shorthand text can activate magic based on the five elements. Although this technique is a bit different, it barely has a symbol of fire.


    Life burns, spirit burns...


    "It''s horrible..."


    Tianchen shook his head. This kind of magic, overdrafting vitality and mental power, is completely self-harm, and the side effects are obvious.


    The magic, injuries, etc. are all recovering quickly, even stronger than before!


    "boom--!!"


    Olianna once again tore off a piece of paper, a gust of wind rose under her feet, and her whole person was lifted up.


    Obviously, it is ready to escape!


    Her task is to attract the attention of the academy city, so that Lidovia outside the academy city will not be noticed, and it will be successful if it is delayed until the evening.


    And now, it can be worthy of noon.


    "It''s not necessary to attract our attention and delay time. The Roman Orthodox nun outside of Academy City, you may never be able to wait."


    "Just now, that light, did you see it?"


    Tianchen walked slowly, and gently stroked the rising and rotating wind.


    Suddenly, the whole wind rolled, began to freeze, maintaining a rotating posture, turning into bright ice crystals...


    "brush--!!"


    On Olianna''s back, two pairs of light blue wings suddenly appeared, quickly taking her out of the frozen wind and galloping away.


    She has given up to meet this group of people, and basically has no chance of winning.


    At the same time, he made up his mind, and after escaping, it caused riots everywhere in the academy city. In this way, the pursuers were frustrated.


    Although it is against the original intention, it may even involve ordinary people, but it can no longer control that much.


    "Snowing¡­¡­"


    "what?"


    Yuanchun Tuyumen was taken aback for a moment and didn''t understand what it meant. However, the next moment, he stopped talking.


    Before, the sky was clear and the sun was shining brightly.


    But now, the sky is getting dark, and the temperature between the sky and the earth has obviously begun to drop, and after a while, the temperature has dropped below zero.


    White spots in the sky began to fall.


    Chapter 0141 This is very thoughtful!


    Yes, it''s snowing.


    The snowflakes are falling. At first, they were just a few dots, but I could feel it, and it seemed to be slowly getting bigger.


    This time is mid-September.


    Although the weather is not like summer vacation, it still has the aftertaste of summer. However, at this time, it is like winter, and it is a little caught off guard.


    At this moment, countless people are looking up.


    ...


    Olianna, flying at extreme speed.


    In just a few tens of seconds, she flew a few kilometers away. Of course, she didn''t intend to leave the school city like this. The operation just now was almost time.


    She naturally saw the changes in the weather.


    The untimely weather caused this kind of abnormal change, it must be man-made, the most likely is the person who has the ability to use the freezing power just now.


    The reason for this is self-evident.


    "Um?"


    There was a warning sign in Olianna''s heart, and the crisis hit in all directions, and the pure white snowflakes flying in her eyes seemed to be stained with blood.


    After a few seconds, the body and consciousness were frozen, and the whole person fell from the air, and then was steadily caught by the dark part, and the recovery was completed.


    Temporarily frozen life, and even soul, was forced into a state of suspended animation.


    Having said that, this way of existence, as long as Tianchen does not thaw her, to some extent, it can be regarded as an alternative immortality, of course, no one likes it.


    ...


    "Maiye?"


    "Is the recycling finished?"


    When I took out my cell phone, someone called and connected to the phone, and a voice came out.


    "How to deal with it?"


    "Store it with you first. I''ll talk about it when you have time. It is frozen in life. Just find a place to throw it away. You don''t need to take care of it."


    Tianchen replied casually, there is no one to play with such a high level of Play.


    "..."


    "Say it so clearly!"


    "Boss, long time no see, when will we meet, have tea, talk..."


    "Shut up, Flanda!"

 Chapter 914：

    "..."


    "beep--!!"


    The phone was hung up, and the series of voices on the other side were as harmonious as ever.


    As for being able to retrieve them on time and on time, it was natural that Tianchen took the time to call them and gave them satellite permissions while watching the battle.


    When Olianna falls, she is recovered safely, so that she won''t be thrown to death.


    ...


    "This¡­¡­"


    Tu Yumen Yuanchun was speechless for a while, just to arrest an Oliana and change the celestial phenomenon on a large scale, and didn''t know what to say.


    The strong are self-willed and do whatever they want.


    In his opinion, the scale is very large, but for Tianchen, this is just a thought to change the celestial phenomenon in a small area.


    "Then, it''s over!"


    Tianchen put away the phone and walked towards a few people slowly.


    "Speaking of which, the''nuns who can''t wait for the Roman Orthodox Church'' you mentioned just now are...?" Tu Yumen Yuanchun suddenly remembered something, wondering.


    "Yes!"


    "Did you see the light just now?"


    It was a beam of light brighter than lightning, and it could be vaguely seen even from a long distance.


    "I did see..."


    Steele nodded. On the way before they rushed here, he faintly saw a white light in the distance, as if running through the sky and the earth.


    "That is, satellite weapons!"


    "..."


    The corner of Tu Yumen Yuanchun''s mouth twitched.


    "The nun of the Roman Orthodox Church has evaporated. As for the Apostles'' Cross, it is not clear. You can follow Anbu to deal with the aftermath!"


    Apostle¡¯s cross, the material is a marble cross. God knows if it has been specially strengthened, or defensive techniques, engravings, and runes have been applied.


    If there is, it can be kept under attack...


    "All in all, this matter should be regarded as over here!" Steele sighed heavily and cancelled the''King of the Witch Hunt''.


    "By the way, the eldest sister originally wanted to come here. Last time I went in a hurry. I didn''t have time to thank you very much. I just thought that the deal was ¡®Spike Hang Sword¡¯ at first!"


    "Look forward to it!"


    Motoharu Tuomi once again put on an inexplicable smile like an old driver.


    ...


    The matter here is considered to have come to a successful conclusion.


    However, the entire ¡®School City¡¯, whether it is students, tourists, or researchers, was in a mess because of this sudden upheaval.


    "No warning!"


    "The exterior of the academy city is still the same as the previous climate and temperature, but the interior is one step away, but it is like winter..."


    "Could it be that this is the''Domain of Winter''?"


    "..."


    ...


    To a certain extent, the shopping malls, stores, and clothing stores in the academy city are very busy. Winter is coming, so you have to add some clothes!


    The originally good "Da Ba Star Festival" seems to have become a shopping festival.


    The entire ¡®Da Ba Star Festival¡¯, as a series of sports festivals, was disrupted by this snow.


    If so many tourists are cancelled, it will definitely cause many problems.


    Therefore, when the matter was dealt with, Tianchen and Indicus came back, and when they found them, they both had winter attire.


    "By the way, I forgot to cancel it!"


    "..."


    "This is very thoughtful!"


    After learning about the situation, Tianchen was speechless, but a little embarrassed that it stopped snowing.


    A good Da Baxing Festival, because of his reasons, the project was completely modified and directly evolved into the Winter Games.


    Item 0142


    After listening to their general narration, Tianchen was also speechless. After all, he himself was responsible for all of this, and now he is a little bit **** it.


    "Those who are responsible for organizing and planning the''Da Ba Star Festival'' project, as well as the operation committee, are very efficient!" Tian Chen''s expression was a little subtle.


    "At this time, should I admire it?"


    This is not what I encountered in the past, because the situation on the day has changed slightly, but almost all projects have been overthrown.


    In such a short time, all the original plans were changed.


    ...


    He didn''t know that many people''s faces were as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    During this period of time around noon, they are like hardworking little bees, working overtime, stupefied that within two or three hours, they worked out a new plan.


    At the same time, the layout of the venue, temporary notices, personnel arrangements... a lot of bits and pieces are all prepared.


    Of course, in order to create a venue suitable for skating and other competitions at the fastest speed, even a lot of research institutes and the latest equipment have been mobilized, which is considered to be very important!


    I have to say, very efficient.


    But someone who is the initiator is sighed here!


    ...

 Chapter 915：

    "Just now, a temporary notice of project changes was issued."


    "Really..."


    Misaka Mikoto sighed. She is not particularly good at the Winter Games and the few temporarily announced projects.


    I wanted to perform well in front of my mother and the person in front of me, but now it seems that it is really difficult to do this.


    "The Winter Games is the Winter Games!"


    Tianchen shook his head. Seeing them working so hard, he was not ready to return to the original state. Anyway, maintaining this kind of weather for a few days was very easy.


    "Try Harder!"


    "Ahee¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Inticus sneezed softly.


    Before, the temperature suddenly changed, from the high temperature directly below zero, and after walking in the cold wind for a while, she was a little uncomfortable, after all, her physique was not good.


    "Don''t stay here for now, find a place to talk slowly!"


    The bee eater suggested with a bitter face. Speaking of which, she is the worst in physique here, even if she is wrapped in thick winter clothes, she still can''t do it.


    "It''s still so warm!"


    After speaking, he grabbed Tianchen and narrowed his eyes.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Several people around looked at her back intently, and then followed her footsteps.


    ...


    Seventh school district, a restaurant.


    The air-conditioning was still on in the morning, but now it is naturally heated. The store is directly crowded, and many of them are dressed in winter warm clothing.


    Speaking of it, at this time, the various shops in the Academy City should be crowded with people who come to hide in the snow. It must be more crowded than in the morning.


    In this kind of weather, you can stay indoors without a game, so naturally you don¡¯t want to stay outside.


    Can you find the location, or someone used a special mental cue.


    ...


    "Please use--!!"


    "and this¡­¡­"


    Lingke Yuriko passed a cup of steaming black tea, and at the same time took out the winter clothes in the paper bag.


    "Thank Yuriko."


    "By the way, come to think of it, my clothes should have a special temperature adjustment technique!" Intiqs held the black tea and glanced at the nun''s dress and said suddenly.


    "..."


    As a qualified nun, she wears nun uniforms most of the time. In order to save costs and save time, the thermostat technique is engraved, which is simple and effective.


    "I''m saved!"


    Soon, on this ¡®Mobile Church¡¯, the rune flashed away, and the whole person heaved a sigh of relief.


    ...


    "Speaking of which, what you were rushing to deal with just now, what happened to the magician?" Misaka Mikoto drank a sip of hot tea and asked for a topic casually.


    At the same time, his brows jumped a little.


    I endured, ignoring a certain star-eyed girl who was clinging to Tianchen and still smiling at her.


    "The solution is solved!"


    "The process is also very smooth, but the only impact is the weather..." Tianchen spread out his hands and replied with a dry smile.


    "..."


    "It should have been guessed a long time ago. There is no warning and unreasonable weather. Considering the possibility of man-made, only you can do it in the ability of the freezing system!"


    "Really..."


    Misaka Mikoto rolled his eyes suddenly, and the vague guess in his heart turned into reality.


    "That group of workers, now all covered with snow, preparing in full swing, suddenly returned the climate to normal, which feels a bit inappropriate."


    "Besides, don''t you think that the Winter Games are actually quite interesting. I look forward to your performance!" Tianchen showed a signature smile.


    "In short, no matter what the comparison is, our school can win the championship!" Misaka Mikoto clenched her fists, looking full of momentum.


    "This big star festival, um, the winter games, are there any specific project arrangements?"


    "You guys...?"


    "Roughly short track speed skating, speed skating, figure skating, ice hockey, borrowing..." Misaka Mikoto turned on the phone and called out the temporary notification on it.


    There are still many projects that can be carried out in winter, and they are also good for viewing.


    For tourists, they mainly want to see exciting events. Compared with ordinary sports events, this kind of event arrangement is more interesting.


    Item 0143


    Of course, in ordinary sports events, if the participants are capable people, then they will not be ordinary. Those games in the morning are said to be very ¡®tragic¡¯.


    Now, it is obviously more difficult to change to the winter event.


    This year''s tragic reform of the "Big Star Festival" may be the first and only time in history, a rare event.


    By next year, there is no strong person who has mastered the power of the ice system, who will come to cool down the school city.


    ...


    In the afternoon, it was more than two o''clock.


    Although the thick clouds did not dissipate, they faded a lot, wisps of sunlight, splattered down, and decorated this silver-clad world!


    Although the temperature has not changed, it is still below zero, but the weather looks good.


    Of course, this is deliberately controlled. If it keeps snowing, you won''t be able to see outdoor projects, especially the ¡®borrowed skating¡¯ that Misaka Mikoto participated in.

 Chapter 916：

    God''s "borrowing things skating"!


    I thought that the name was changed to save effort and time when planning the project, so I changed it directly from the "borrowing race"?


    ...


    Time passed slowly.


    A group of people strolled quietly, nearby, just a few hours before, the newly constructed track, Misaka Mikoto will pass by here for a while.


    "Speaking of which, as a member of Tokibandai Middle School, shouldn''t you also participate?" Tianchen looked at the star-eyed girl beside him.


    "Take sick leave!"


    Bee-eater Fuck Chi made a ¡®V¡¯ gesture and replied triumphantly.


    "Ok!"


    It is indeed a bit difficult for her to participate in sports.


    "I didn''t expect that the weather would suddenly change and the game would change to this, but such Mikoto is as energetic as ever!"


    Misaka Mirei looked at the scene of the game playing on the side of the hot air balloon.


    Before, when it snowed, they went shopping, went shopping spree, and bought a lot of things, so she went back to the hotel where she was staying temporarily to put her things.


    It wasn''t until just now that I received a call and learned that the game was about to start.


    "My sister, Saten-classmates, Jishen...it seems to be competitors!" Shirai Kuroko and Chuchun Shili waved their hands and walked towards them.


    They are members of the ethics committee. They are temporarily transferred to maintain order and other tasks. They can come here to watch the game.


    ...


    A few minutes later, the shadows of all walks of life galloped over, and several people stayed in front of them.


    "..."


    "That''s it, the designated target is the people watching the game by the track!" Tianchen looked at the skates in his hand, with a few pairs of expectant eyes, a little big.


    At this time, it is an embarrassing moment that we love to hear.


    "It''s now!"


    The moment he finished changing his skates, Misaka Mikoto suddenly took his hand and accelerated quickly.


    "Misaka-san, too cunning..."


    "cunning--!!"


    "..."


    "Early spring, please!"


    Zuo Tian Leizi sighed regretfully, and then looked at his friend with his hands folded.


    "Ah, good!"


    "..."


    "Ah...Sister-sama, Heizi is also an audience, let me borrow it!" Baijing Heizi turned pale and stretched his hand forward weakly.


    "call--!!"


    Tianchen breathed a sigh of relief, the last thing he didn''t want to encounter in the harem was such a situation, and most women would deliberately avoid it, and this is not bad now.


    The scenery on both sides galloped past.


    Although he has never played skates, at least he clearly knows that with his strength, there will be no problem in grasping it instantly.


    This kind of relaxed, ordinary people''s experience, to a certain extent, is also good for relaxation. It also needs modifiers in addition to fighting, conspiracy, and war.


    Neither of them spoke, or said, everything was silent, running towards the goal.


    ...


    One week, fleeting.


    This time, for many people, is a precious and unforgettable memory, and for Tianchen, it is one of the beautiful scenery during the journey.


    During this period, there were no more invasion incidents, and the Great Domination Star Festival ended successfully.


    Before leaving, Misaka Mikoto''s mother solemnly entrusted Misaka Mikoto to him, don''t let her cry anymore, and she was told about the "Misaka Mikoto".


    ...


    "Really, a good memory..." Tianchen leaned on the sofa, flipping through a thick photo album, which was taken this week.


    "Master, ready!"


    Lingke Yuriko came to Tianchen and reported softly.


    "flutter--!!"


    "Roman Orthodox Church, Agnes'' troops, Queen''s Fleet..."


    Tianchen closed the album and whispered softly. That''s right, Yuriko Lingke, who was planning to go to Italy this day, helped him prepare the luggage.


    It''s not smuggling. Although it''s under the guise of traveling, it''s at least formal, and there are more layers of fig leafs. Basically, everyone knows it well.


    Although it didn''t make much sense, since Aleister had arranged everything, Tianchen didn''t bother to go other ways, it was completely unnecessary.


    This time, it should collide with "God''s Right Seat" again. They are all small bosses who can contribute a lot of good things.


    "Tell them for me, you can''t take them this time!" Tianchen urged Lingke Yuriko, and then got up to leave.


    Item 0144


    In fact, there is nothing special to prepare, that is, a small travel bag, full of banknotes, passports, etc., and nothing else.


    On the road, in the car.


    "Yuriko, don''t forget to tell them!"


    Tianchen held his chin on, looking bored at the scenery along the road.


    As for Lingke Yuriko, as a driver, she who is determined to become a perfect maid with such basic skills as a driver, is naturally impossible to ignore.


    With her computing power, this simple skill can be learned very quickly, she is not a novice at all, but more like a veteran driver with many years of driving experience.

 Chapter 917：

    "Well, there is a note in the living room!"


    The flight to Northern Italy is very early, even the nuns who are accustomed to getting up early and praying have not yet risen.


    ...


    In the early morning, the silver dress was wrapped.


    The thick clouds have dissipated at this moment.


    The temperature began to rise slowly, a bit higher than yesterday.


    Considering that a sudden rise of 20 or 30 degrees would seem a bit abrupt, therefore, as the weather heats up, prepare to use two or three days to buffer and slowly rise.


    The snow is melting.


    At this time, it was still very cold, of course, as far as Tianchen was concerned, there was no difference.


    ...


    School City, the 23rd School District, the city¡¯s international airport is located in this school district. Speaking of which, this is not the first time I have been here.


    When I went to London at the end of July, I also passed through this place.


    "Suddenly I said to travel overseas..."


    "Really sorry!"


    "Remember to bring gifts!"


    "..."


    The "Da Ba Star Festival" officially closed yesterday, and the next day I suddenly said that I was going to travel overseas. The time seemed a bit rushed, and I just left.


    For the students in Academy City, after a busy week, it is rare to take a break.


    Misaka Mikoto and Saten Tearko came to send him off. Of course, some perverted Shirai Kuroko who had been casting dark eyes on him was naturally there.


    Suddenly he was a little surprised to learn that Tianchen was about to travel, but he still came to send him off under the cold.


    ...


    "This kind of weather, dress like this..."


    "this is for you!"


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s just that when the home economics class repaired the frayed Persian carpet, I was idly knitting..." Misaka Mikoto handed over a scarf, then turned her head blushing.


    "It''s not frank!"


    "very suitable!"


    Speaking of it, this is the first time I have received such a simple gift from a girl, which feels quite interesting.


    "brush--!!"


    Shirai Kuroko bit her handkerchief with a look of grief and anger. These nights, she naturally knew what Misaka Mikoto was doing.


    "..."


    Tianchen rolled his eyes helplessly. Although he has long been used to being stared at like this, can he not insist on doing so?


    ...


    The flight took off on time.


    As for the weather here, there will be no sudden changes after he leaves, it has been set in advance, and a certain nun who has been left behind is now eating food to vent.


    Time flies quickly.


    Italy, Marco Polo International Airport.


    Because this flight is said to be the latest model of Academy City, it didn''t take long to arrive here, at least in the afternoon, it arrived here.


    ...


    Venice, this ¡®water city¡¯, exudes a strong historical and cultural atmosphere.


    Speaking of it, it is not the first time that Tianchen has come to this city. He has visited the world of the godslayer, the world of the moon, and even the world of devouring blood.


    Of course, in different worlds, it looks similar on the surface, but on the mysterious side of the inner world, the city in each world has its own characteristics.


    "By the way, I''m a bit at a loss..."


    Tianchen wore a backpack and strolled down the street, looking like a traveler.


    However, I didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Forget it, go shopping first!"


    The matter of the''Queen Fleet'' was not in a hurry. His mental power enveloped the entire city. As long as there is a slight movement, he can feel it in an instant.


    Furthermore, with such a large fleet, it is unlikely to operate in broad daylight. It is more convenient at night!


    Speaking in pure Italian, with the surprised eyes of the coffee shop assistant, he ordered a cup of coffee, then took out the travel brochure and started browsing.


    Language communication is not a problem at all.


    A language, even another world language, demon language... can be mastered in a few moments, and Italian has already been mastered in other worlds.


    It''s even more local than locals, which is why the clerk is surprised.


    ...


    "Before that happened, just walk around to pass the time."


    By the way, let¡¯s take a look at the difference between Venice in this world and other worlds. Of course, it¡¯s impossible to go to St. Mark¡¯s Church and the like.


    Such places are all important places for magic and Roman Orthodoxy. His scientific side is still their mortal enemy, and it will definitely not be welcomed.


    Now that he hasn''t come here for a big fight, it''s already a shame.


    At least, since he got off the plane, the line of sight behind him has not been less, it must be the eyeliner of the Roman Orthodox Church.


    He hasn''t done anything now, so they are still on the sidelines!


    Furthermore, from several incidents, Tianchen''s slightly revealed strength is also the reason for them to wait and see, although they can''t wait to get rid of him immediately.


    "Boom¡ª¡ª!!!"

 Chapter 918：

    After a long time, Tianchen put down the cup, got up and left.


    The next afternoon, he wandered around in the city, taking a guest appearance in peace.


    Item 0145


    Vatican, in the depths of a cathedral.


    At this time, it was late at night.


    The solemn and sacred church seemed extremely quiet. The next moment, a few voices broke the silence.


    "That person, here comes!"


    "According to the report, we have arrived in Venice!"


    "For the time being, let''s wait and see, and discuss the specific treatment plan according to his purpose. It is not easy to deal with him. If he really aims at that..."


    "His purpose is already obvious, are you afraid of it?"


    "The failure of the wind ahead..."


    "Moreover, Puritanism seems to be between the school city..."


    "When necessary, I personally go to Venice..."


    "..."


    "..."


    ...


    In fact, the purpose has already been revealed, just under the guise of traveling, they can actually guess the outline in their hearts, but they are afraid.


    After all, the lessons for the failure of the wind ahead are there, even if she was traded back from the Puritanism, her condition was very bad.


    Especially the spiritual level, it seems that she has been irreparably damaged. Obviously, this is a trace of torture and interrogation. Basically, she has been half abolished.


    This means that the strength of the''God''s Right Seat'' has dropped!


    The possible alliance between the academy city and the Puritan religion made them feel pressured.


    This time the matter of the''Queen Fleet'' was brought up again by the next bishop, using the''cutting cross'' technique organized by the wind ahead.


    They all acquiesced, success is naturally good, and failure does not have much impact.


    Although war is inevitable, all parties still need time to prepare and will not break out for the time being. Therefore, such small collisions do not require much scruples.


    ...


    From time to night, in a luxury hotel.


    Tianchen stood in front of the window, holding a glass of red wine, staring at the "Water City" under the night.


    To be honest, accommodation here in Venice is expensive, and most tourists stay in nearby towns and then come here for sightseeing during the day.


    Of course, things like money don''t have the slightest meaning to Tianchen, and they don''t have many concepts. Naturally, it is how to enjoy it.


    Wrap a whole layer directly, it is night, quiet and silent.


    ...


    During the day, I just wandered around some common scenic spots, such as the Bridge of Sighs and the Golden Palace.


    As for the Church of St. Mark, he had just arrived there, and in his mental perception, a large number of priests and nuns were ready for battle, apparently defending him.


    Even, every one of his faces was filled with the look of death.


    ...


    "Tread, Tread--!!!"


    The fragmented footsteps came from the corridor, which seemed particularly abrupt in this deadly night.


    "Um?"


    "They are actually?"


    Tianchen put down his wine glass, and an unexpected person appeared in the spirit.


    "boom--!!"


    The next moment, accompanied by magic, a huge roar sounded.


    The door of the room was instantly shattered, with countless fragments splashing, breaking the door simply and roughly.


    Fortunately, at the moment when the magical power fluctuates, the mental power barrier is used to isolate the huge noise, otherwise the people at the hotel''s convenience will rush over!


    "It''s rude and rude!"


    Tianchen glanced at the two dark shadows at the door, picked up the wine glass again, and poured the red wine calmly.


    At the same time, in the wreckage of the destroyed door on the ground, some small fragments floated up and reassembled into a wagon wheel.


    "Sister Rukia, is it a bit rude!"


    "Sister Angelina, do you think you need to be nice to the heretics who have bullied you?"


    "This this¡­¡­"


    Two nuns, one tall and one short, walked into the room while talking.


    "..."


    If you say so, you are really speechless...


    During the previous ¡®Book of Dharma¡¯ incident, Tian Chen had a mental shock and directly knocked out more than two hundred nuns, including them.


    "I remember, you are a member of the''Arnis Force'', what is the purpose of your coming to me in the middle of the night?" A hint of surprise flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes.


    If it was to attack him, then it could not be just the two of them. There were no ambushers nearby in the range of his mental power monitoring.


    If it is similar to the original fate line, then their current state, lively and vigorously, seems to be fine!


    "Your boss, the nun named Yanis, what''s the situation now...?"


    "Sister Rukia..."


    "Business..."

 Chapter 919：

    The little blond nun among them tugged the sleeve of her companion next to her.


    "Sister Angelina, you have many mouths!"


    "We are now under the ¡®Puritan Agnis Force¡¯. This time we unconditionally obey your orders and cooperate with Sister Agnes to capture the ¡®Queen¡¯s Fleet¡¯."


    Sister Rukia said impatiently, obviously not willing.


    "..."


    "Then warm the bed first!"


    "boom--!!"


    After a few seconds of silence, the wheels flew out, and the luxurious bed was instantly shattered, fulfilling its mission honorably and coming to an end.


    The little Sister Angelina, hiding behind Sister Rukia, looked at Tianchen with some fear.


    "Well, it was a joke just now, let me be more specific!"


    "..."


    "..."


    The two of them sat down and began to tell the story in detail.


    "This is actually the case. It seems that Laura has planned everything, I just have to help it, right!"


    Item 0146


    According to her, Lola was pretty reliable there, at least it had been arranged, maybe it was just lack of overwhelming power to ensure success.


    A perfect plan is laid out, but members of the Puritan religion are not suitable to appear in the sphere of influence of the Roman Orthodox Church, otherwise they will be touched.


    Therefore, she communicated with the ¡®School City¡¯, so that Aleister approached Tianchen for a deal.


    The two of them seemed to be singing double reeds, partnering with the Orthodox Church of Rome, and they didn''t forget to pit Aleister. Tianchen could easily guess her thoughts.


    Of course, this is exactly what he wants.


    ...


    "Although it is for this purpose, the way of meeting is too enthusiastic!" Tian Chen was quite speechless, in their impression, what kind of image he was.


    "Humph--!!"


    "In short, although I don''t think I need your assistance, we can complete the task with our strength, but since the order has been issued..."


    Sister Rukia clutched the wheel and said nonchalantly.


    Looking at Tianchen''s eyes is like looking at a pervert. The frivolous words of someone just now, coupled with the previous incident of the "Book of Dharma", can be called "new hatred and old grudges".


    "Sister Rukia..."


    Sister Angelina glanced at Tianchen secretly, and tugged her sleeve again.


    "Speaking of which, you have agreed to convert to Puritan religion?"


    "The reason?"


    In the original fate line, although he took refuge in British Puritanism, he did not change his religion. Now, it is a complete betrayal, and there is no room for it.


    After this incident, the Orthodox Church in Rome estimated that the face would be swollen. The subordinates who had returned, betrayed, and cheated them before leaving.


    Although the Orthodox Church of Rome had a purpose, it did save them.


    ...


    On the face of it, the ¡®Arnis Army¡¯ has been traded back by the Roman Orthodox Church. Thinking about it, they should have paid a certain price before they wanted to come back.


    Secretly, they were thrown into the ¡®Queen¡¯s Fleet¡¯ for long periods of imprisonment and forced labor.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand.


    In the view of the Orthodox Church of Rome, as the biggest sect of the Cross, face is very important, even if it is a group of losers, they still did not let them fend for themselves.


    They will not be allowed to be dealt with by other denominations.


    Of course, this is not to defend them, but as losers, even if it is punishment and trial, they need to be dealt with internally.


    This is the most basic attitude, a fig leaf on the bright side.


    Now it''s just labor reform, and Yanisi''s situation says that if she knows that they have converted and betrayed, welcoming them is already a religious trial and execution.


    ...


    "They just treat us as consumables, and were adopted at the same time..."


    "in addition¡­¡­"


    Sister Rukia showed resentment on her face. They were told a lot about the secrets of the Roman Orthodox Church from the memory of the wind ahead.


    There are many dark things behind these big forces, just like things have two sides, even the "eternal kingdom".


    The conquest of another world is full of blood, and behind the mighty, there are actually all kinds of cruelty.


    Knowing their own situation, besides, they knew too much secrets, as long as Lola let out some wind, it would be impossible to guarantee that they would not be killed by the Roman Orthodox Church.


    Simply put, their betrayal was partly voluntary and partly threatened by Laura.


    ...


    "Tomorrow night, on the Queen''s Fleet, Sister Agnes, we will launch a riot. Through these days of observation, it is generally not a problem to seize control."


    Although this is the case, it is obviously a bit unfounded.


    More than two hundred nuns, even if it was a sneak attack, it was still somewhat difficult to deal with the Bishop Piageo, the clergy, and the ¡®guardian ice statue¡¯ that came with the ship.


    "What about the restraint technique you were given?"


    "The supreme bishop has already handed over the techniques of cracking and temporary isolation in advance." Sister Lucia continued to reply.


    As criminals imprisoned and reformed through labor, the Roman Orthodox Church naturally has a special technique to ban them.


    However, there are Puritan spies in the Orthodox Church of Rome, who have been lurking for many years. This kind of technique, which is not very secret, has already been obtained.


    Now that we have the ¡®binding technique¡¯ information, it¡¯s not difficult to develop a deciphering technique.


    And now, the restraint technique placed on their bodies has been temporarily isolated. They don''t have to worry about being exposed, but they can''t leave there for too long.

 Chapter 920：

    They took advantage of the gap and used his address and entrustment they knew from Laura to find him and inform Tianchen of his specific plan of action.


    "What about after seizing control of the''Queen Fleet''?" Tianchen asked again, frowning at the same time.


    This is Venice. It is not easy to take it away. It has to almost go around Italy, through the Mediterranean, and leave from the strait on the Spanish side.


    This journey is full of difficulties and will definitely be chased and blocked.


    "That said yes, we will think of another way, and at the same time, you will resist the possible rescue of the Roman Orthodox Church and fight for time for the transfer of the Queen''s fleet."


    "..."


    Tianchen has a black line on his face. This is really using him as a hard labor. Speaking of it, it is also his own pot, which is the order he gave Lola to capture the''Queen Fleet''.


    "We have some time to leave the ship. We have to rush back as soon as possible. There will be inspections every once in a while..."


    Item 0147


    Because they were all subjected to ¡®constraint techniques¡¯, the routine inspections on the ship were not too strict, so they could find a space.


    Even so, if you don''t go back overnight, you will definitely be found.


    "Then, be careful on the road!"


    "In addition, be careful to avoid ordinary people!" Tian Chen gave a final reminder, and ended the conversation between them, and brought him all the words that should be brought.


    Although this is not the "Vatican", the headquarters of the Roman Orthodox Church, it is still within its sphere of influence, and it is not far from there.


    Especially recently, because of the "Queen''s Fleet", the area around Venice has been heavily guarded.


    ...


    Secondly, many ordinary people in Venice are Roman Orthodox believers. Although they are not very religious, they can be regarded as eyeliners to some extent.


    At least, in the hotel where Tianchen lived, the lobby manager whom he saw when he booked the venue, although his attitude was very friendly and his etiquette was impeccable.


    However, with the cross hung, his eyes flickered.


    Tianchen has no doubt that the other party has reported his news, and even received orders to follow his every move.


    Of course, his whereabouts were not kept secret.


    ...


    "Before entering here, I used the''idle to disperse'', and it''s the same for leaving now!" Sister Rukia nodded, lifted the wheel and turned around and left.


    "Then, that...bye!"


    Sister Angelina bowed somewhat restrained, and then hurriedly followed Sister Rukia.


    "That''s it..."


    Tianchen glanced at the damaged area, confirmed that there were no prying eyes nearby, and waved his hand, the fragments returned to their original state as if back in time.


    The room fell silent again.


    ...


    "Jingle Bell--!!"


    The next moment, the ringing of the phone broke the dead silence.


    "what--!!"


    "Forget it, it seems it''s still midnight on your side!"


    There was a series of noises from the opposite side, which seemed to be mixed with the sound of electric shocks and the howls of abnormal sunspots, and then Misaka Mikoto''s voice came.


    With a little embarrassment in her voice, Tianchen is in Europe, and her side is in the far east. The time difference between the two is not small, and she is still in the daytime here.


    "..."


    "That''s it, I will pass the photo to you later..."


    "Good night--!!"


    After chatting for a while, the two of them hung up, and then they connected to several phone calls, including the resentful voice of a certain gluttonous nun.


    After talking on the phone one by one, I posted the photos taken during the day as a guest visitor, and that was the end, and the silence of the room was restored again.


    "Tomorrow?"


    Tianchen looked up at the night sky and raised his wine glass.


    ...


    It is impossible for this matter to end simply, and there will certainly be many twists and turns in it. If it is only destroyed, it is very simple, but the purpose is to go smoothly.


    How to get that huge fleet from here, not to mention leaving the Mediterranean, how to leave the Adriatic Sea and enter the Mediterranean is a problem.


    ...


    The night passed without surprise.


    There was no attack, and no one came to visit again. It seems that the Orthodox Church of Rome wanted to wait and see first, and did not intend to tear its face directly now.


    "It seems that the "Wind Ahead" incident last time had a big impact!"


    Tianchen shook his head. It was easy to guess their thoughts, but it was only temporary. Once he moved, he would definitely appear.


    During the day, still carrying a backpack, strolling in Venice.


    During this period, many people in sight, and even the staff of the scenic spot, would secretly report after he left. This was seen by his mental power.


    As for the clergy, they also encountered a lot.


    ...


    Time slowly, and in the blink of an eye, the sky gradually darkened.


    As the sun sets, the sea is shimmering, as if connecting the sky and the earth, it looks very spectacular.


    At the end of the line of sight, the sea began to surging, and ice ships appeared under the sea, shining brightly in the setting sun.


    The ice-made sailboat is more than 100 meters in size, and its height is not low, and its style is very different from modern ships. Each ship exudes strong magical fluctuations.


    Of course, the entire large-scale technique has a masking effect.


    Otherwise, even if the night is approaching, such a large fleet, satellites of various countries, etc., can still be easily detected.

 Chapter 921：

    In the Adriatic Sea, the fleet is sailing as if it was once again.


    ¡­


    "The Queen''s Fleet, and the flagship''Adriatic Queen''..." Tianchen stood on the beach, looking far away, and everything in the distance came into view clearly.


    "boom-!"


    "Bang, bang, bang¡ª!"


    The huge roar sounded, one after another.


    The entire ¡®Queen¡¯s Fleet¡¯ seemed to be paralyzed and stopped on the surface of the sea.


    Over there, caught in a battle!


    Under the peep of Tianchen''s spiritual power, all the members of the ¡®Arnis Force¡¯ untied the ¡®binding technique¡¯ at the same time, and fought fierce battles with the clergy and ice statues left behind.


    Although caught off guard, it is difficult to gain absolute advantage in a short period of time, and the situation is not very optimistic.


    "Have you not reacted yet?"


    "Just right, then take advantage of this interval and help them..." A pair of ice wings condensed on Tianchen''s back and flew towards the ice boat on the sea.


    Item 0148


    "Wait, the target character has changed!"


    "Report immediately..."


    "..."


    Hearing Tianchen''s actions, not far away, dozens of clergymen in charge of surveillance also became nervous and just prepared to report, but...


    "Om¡ª!"


    At the same moment, the spirit fluctuated and swept towards the beach.


    "Thump, thump¡ª!"


    The sound of falling to the ground sounded one after another, and many figures in priest costumes collapsed to the ground.


    ¡­


    Although in the past two days, Tianchen has been monitored by people everywhere, but they are only paying attention to the trend. Those monitors have different levels of strength, but they are generally very weak.


    Simply put, it is cannon fodder.


    Get rid of them all and prevent them from sending information to them immediately. Although it will not last long, you can also get a little buffer time.


    And this little time is enough for him to board the ice boat, defeat the vital forces on it, and at the same time calmly confront the reinforcements of the Roman Orthodox Church.


    ¡­


    "boom-"


    "Bang, bang¡ª!"


    The shelling sounded one after another, and ice shells attacked him.


    "Sure enough, it has fallen into chaos!"


    A trace of clarity flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, he flew into the air stumblingly, and he had almost reached the ice ship before he began to attack him.


    ¡­


    You must know that the Queen''s Fleet has a method of finding the enemy. Generally speaking, as long as the target appears within four or five kilometers, it will be locked and then destroyed.


    In the current situation, most of the shells on the frigate should be used to suppress the ¡®Arnes Force¡¯.


    The sudden change on the "Queen''s Fleet" has caused the people on the ship to be stunned!


    Criminals who have been imprisoned and forced to reform through labor suddenly released their restraints and launched a rebellion. This kind of thing has never happened in history, right?


    ¡­


    "Crack¡ª!"


    Tianchen didn''t bother to dodge at all, the ice puck flew in front of him, and it automatically decomposed and turned into ice chips and flew away. After a while, it landed on an ice boat.


    "boom-!"


    The moment he landed, a large sheet of ice shells struck him again, and at the same time, a large pile of three-meter-high ice armor men surrounded him on the deck.


    While walking, there was a crisp sound.


    "over there!"


    Tianchen''s mental power spread, and finally found the flagship "Adriatic Queen", Yanis and others, now fighting there.


    And what he was on now was just an ordinary frigate.


    "boom-!"


    He grabbed an incoming ice cannonball and threw it at the ice armor man. The ice puck instantly shattered and turned into air-conditioning, freezing them all.


    Fighting in this kind of place is simply enjoyable.


    Without staying, after knocking over these ice statues and adding the priest hiding behind, Tianchen stepped on the ice bridge and walked towards another ice boat.


    Even if the ice statue is destroyed, it can still be generated. There is no need to pay more attention to it, as long as you solve some priests along the way and reduce the pressure on the nuns.


    ¡­


    Twenty minutes later, Tianchen arrived on the largest ice ship, which was the flagship of the Queen''s Fleet, the Adriatic Queen.


    A few familiar breaths are here.


    "..."


    "Simon bears the cross of the''Son of God''!"


    "Abandoner!"


    "I will execute it myself!"


    "..."


    Fragmentary quarrels and anger came faintly inside, Tian Chen stared, his gaze directly penetrated the layers of ice wall, and saw the deep picture.

 Chapter 922：

    "Sure enough, this trip should come!"


    Tianchen sighed and stroked the ice wall with his hand. The ice-building hull melted, forming a deep passage, and then the whole person slipped.


    "The cross shows rejection of viciousness!"


    As soon as they appeared, several huge crosses slammed their heads at him.


    "Bang Bang¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Tianchen touched the cross with one hand, flung it away, and embedded it directly into the ice wall.


    "Really timely!"


    "I haven''t seen you for a while..."


    On the ground, there were three girls lying on their stomachs.


    It was Sister Lucia and Sister Angelina who reported to him last night, as well as Sister Agnes who was stunned by him in the previous Dhamma incident.


    "The heresy of''School City''?"


    This was a white man in his forties, dressed in a luxurious saint robe, just before he could directly say that he was a nouveau riche.


    "You are the executor of this incident. Forget it, I don''t want to know your name. The left and right are just small people, just cannon fodder."


    Tianchen didn''t intend to talk nonsense with him, there was no need to waste time.


    After all, the rights of the Orthodox Church in Rome are in the hands of the ¡®right seat of the gods¡¯, and the pope is just a puppet, let alone a bishop in his neighbourhood.


    Although he was the executor of this incident, it was nothing more than that.


    At this time, more than twenty minutes have passed, no matter how dull the Orthodox Church in Rome, it should have been aware of it, maybe reinforcements are already on the way.


    "Simon bears the cross of the''Son of God''!"


    A trace of anger flashed in Piageo''s eyes, and he raised the small cross in his hand.


    "Thorn, thorn--!!!"


    Tianchen raised his hand, and the ice wall beside and behind Piageo began to dissolve.


    Several ice thorns flew out in an instant, piercing him, and the whole person was suspended in the air. The blood was frozen at the moment of spraying, but there was not much blood.


    Item 0149


    The blood-colored ice ridges looked particularly dazzling and mysterious in this monotonous ice-building cabin, and those huge ice thorns were gradually dyed red.


    "Ahem--!!!"


    A figure more than two meters above the ground, coughing blood feebly, life has come to an end.


    The ice thorn has penetrated several internal organs, and for most people of ordinary physique, it is absolutely fatal.


    At this moment, the mutation happened.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!!!"


    The wound radiated light, and several small magic circles were vaguely constructed.


    "Um?"


    "That''s it!"


    Tian Chen glanced away, and instantly understood his situation at the moment.


    It was the technique engraved on his holy robe full of local tyrant''s aura. This holy robe was also regarded as an ordinary spiritual outfit, with healing techniques inscribed on it.


    ...


    However, the level is not high.


    This kind of fatal damage, unless it is a large-scale ritual magic, generally does not have much effect, and large-scale rituals have no time and no one to help him.


    The magic is flowing, slowly repairing the wounds and making up for the huge amount of blood loss, but it is still a drop in the bucket, and it can only make him live for a while.


    Apart from feeling the fear of life passing by for a while and death is approaching, it doesn''t make much sense. If it is to wait for rescue, it is completely too late.


    ...


    "West, Simon... carry..."


    Piageo used the healing magic to restore a little bit of vitality, as if returning to the light, struggling to lift the blood-stained cross ornament.


    Reading hard, the cross radiated light.


    "..."


    However, after a long time, the expected effect still did not appear, and the originally arrogant and cunning face looked pale and stunned at this moment.


    The operation was very successful, and there was no interruption or interference during the operation, and there was no error in the operation itself.


    "It''s useless!"


    [What I can carry, how can this weight be comparable. ] Tianchen silently added a sentence in his heart, and then ignored this dying person.


    This technique can transform the weight of everyone and objects on the "Queen Fleet" into a concentrated weight from top to bottom.


    These weights are indeed considerable, but they are not worth mentioning to him.


    Furthermore, in terms of his ¡®magic power¡¯, this level of magic basically has no effect on him and can be ignored, the level difference is too great.


    As for the three of Yanisi and the others, they have prepared defensive techniques, and this attack, only weight but not speed, can barely be done by insisting on it for a while.


    ...


    "It''s pretty embarrassing!"


    "Fortunately, before their rescue arrived, they came and strolled around, otherwise..." Tian Chen knelt down and poked the three girls who were still lying on the ground.


    "..."


    Agnese suddenly had a black line and her teeth were exposed.


    "Biting is not a good habit!"


    "Don''t just look at it, quickly unlock this technique, I''ve been wasting enough time here..."


    "Wait, what are you doing..."

 Chapter 923：

    Before Yanis finished speaking, she saw a demon claw stretched out towards her, and her face became flustered.


    "Teng¡ª¡ª!"


    Yanis suddenly jumped up, and the whole person quickly backed a few meters, looking at Tianchen defensively, for fear that he would do something again.


    "Really sorry¡­¡­"


    Tianchen glanced at Piageo, this guy took his last breath in time, originally he wanted to tease Yanis, he was ready to touch his head.


    ...


    "He is dead!"


    Sister Rukia stared at the pierced Piageo, and said with confirmation.


    I don¡¯t know what kind of mood this guy ended up in, the anger of being ignored, the fear of dying, or something else...


    "Kill former colleagues..."


    Yanis'' expression was a bit complicated. Although the bishop wanted her life, they did the same. It was just their first mission as a Puritan.


    This is a vote of fame, and the name of a traitor has since come true!


    Although it saved her life, the Orthodox Church of Rome took advantage of her first, and she resisted herself, but she was also considered a betrayer, and she still felt a sense of sorrow.


    Tianchen didn''t say anything. He issued the initial order for this series of actions. Although he didn''t make the follow-up plan, it was not bad.


    ...


    "Since he has been resolved, the suppression of the remaining Roman Orthodox combatants should be no problem. You can manipulate this''Queen''s Fleet''!"


    Tianchen glanced at the core room. Now that Laura made this plan, there should be follow-up steps.


    This battle is very short and it is not important. What is important is the follow-up.


    This super-large technique, as one of the "Ten Manners of the Holy Spirit" of the Roman Orthodox Church, must have many defensive methods, and this thing must have the authority to manipulate!


    In addition, there must be many backdoors!


    Uncertainty will be countered by the Roman Orthodox Church through the ¡®back door¡¯, and there must be a blew back door. Even if it is obtained, there will be a lot of trouble.


    Of course, these are not considered first, for them, these are relatively easy to deal with.


    "Puritanism, after studying this technique for many years, plus a lot of fragmentary information obtained by insiders, barely completed the temporary manipulation of authority tampering technique!"


    Yanis nodded, this is the original words Lola confessed to them.


    The "Ten Forms of the Holy Spirit" that the Orthodox Church of Rome is proud of.


    Item 0150


    Although the "Queen of the Adriatic Sea" can only target Venice in name, it is not absolute, but it is impossible for the major forces to fully believe it.


    Through fragmentary information, the major forces have developed some restraints in a targeted manner. Otherwise, war will break out and there will be no countermeasures and they will be passive.


    Puritanism is no exception, and it is just now.


    Now, the only thing to worry about, don''t be self-destructed by them using the backdoor.


    "Just don''t let it explode!"


    Tianchen didn''t ask how effective the temporary tampering technique was, but just asked such a question.


    Don''t let the time come, he was working there, in the Adriatic Sea, the "Queen Fleet" suddenly blew up, then it would be embarrassing and he was just busy.


    ...


    This is wasteful, very wasteful.


    Having said that, the last "Apostolic Cross" was not destroyed by satellite weapons. In the end, I didn''t know how to negotiate, and it was recovered by the Puritanism.


    It is now completely preserved in the depths of St. George''s Cathedral. Many Puritans are analyzing and modifying the technique, which is not a small gain.


    ...


    On the whole, the Queen''s Fleet has reached the value of Tier VI, and the Roman Orthodox Church is simply rich and rich, and any one is high-quality goods.


    I''m sorry if I don''t rob them.


    Although Tianchen himself didn''t really need Tier 6 things, it was unlikely to be too much. Moreover, this thing could be easily transformed and upgraded.


    His seventh-order **** tool ¡®primitive water¡¯ is very suitable as the cornerstone of this composition. Compared with sea water, it is naturally the gap between the sky and the earth.


    ...


    "this¡­¡­"


    Yanis suddenly became speechless, how could she know for sure about this kind of thing.


    "I hope there will be no problems!"


    God knows whether it''s reliable, and when she thinks that she might explode directly, she also has a cold sweat on her forehead. It must be a miserable ending.


    "Then, I''ll leave it to you here!"


    "almost¡­¡­"


    Tianchen has sensed the incoming person and has arrived in Venice. Judging by the energy fluctuations, he should be one of the''right seats of the gods''.


    Since Aleister paid the price of the transaction to let him come here, he should have negotiated with Laura, intending to let Tianchen cooperate with the Puritan''s actions.


    Even if Tianchen shot, he would not be suspected of his relationship with Laura.


    ...


    By the sea, the evening breeze was blowing.


    This series of actions, from invading the "Queen''s Fleet" and killing Piageo, plus a few conversations, took more than 40 minutes.


    At this moment, the sunset has already sunk below the horizon.


    The sky was completely dark, the sea was sparkling in the moonlight, and the distant, crystal-like fleet, bathed in moonlight, set sail again.


    "I hope it''s safe!"


    Tianchen stood on the beach, looked at the fleet in the distance, and whispered softly.


    There will be other attacks along the way. This is very likely, but there is almost no possibility that the right seat of the gods will be dispatched.

 Chapter 924：

    One was abolished last time, one came from Venice, and the other two had to guard against several other forces and other voices within the Roman Orthodox Church.


    ...


    "To a certain extent, it can be regarded as a kind of enjoyment!" Tian Chen looked at the fleet from afar, stretched his waist, squinted and felt the sea breeze curl his hair.


    "In that case, can you let the road open?"


    "As an ordinary tourist, I visit Venice quietly and enjoy the night by the sea..."


    At this moment, a deep voice sounded.


    Accompanied by the sound of footsteps, in other words, this can no longer be the sound of footsteps, every time you take a step, the sand on the beach under your feet is squeezed.


    There was a harsh sound, even a grating sound...


    "The same thing to you, if you just retreat, I don''t mind being a tourist. Venice, the''water capital'', is still good."


    Tianchen slowly turned around, looked at the voice coming from, and responded faintly.


    ...


    Under the moonlight, a figure gradually became clear.


    A burly white man with brown hair and a calm atmosphere, wearing a white short-sleeved T-shirt and blue pants, his face looked like a battlefield.


    This person is a soldier! But the heart is very principled...


    "My name is Water in the Rear. It belongs to the Roman Orthodox Church of the Right Seat of the Gods. School City, is this time a complete alliance with the Puritan Church in England?"


    "What does that mean, you should know."


    The water behind stopped ten meters away from Tianchen. As a member of the right seat of the gods, he was still a saint himself, and his strength reached the sixth rank.


    As a strong man, his instinct tells him that although the young boy smiling in front of him looks ordinary, it can bring him a sense of fatal threat.


    He knows some general information in Level 6 of Academy City.


    When he mentioned English Puritanism, or Britain, his tone changed slightly. Tianchen naturally knew his purpose.


    Because of this, I don''t really want to be a killer.


    This guy, to some extent, is likely to become his own, but now he is not very good at showing his identity.


    [Catch it alive, send it to the British mainland, let the queen and the knight commander handle it! ¡¿


    "War has long been inevitable!"


    "Although your strength is good, it seems impossible to break through my obstacles, or are you ready to save your life?"


    "This question is unnecessary!" Tian Chen shook his head after speaking.


    "So, let''s get started!"


    Item 0151


    As his voice fell, a huge roar sounded.


    "boom--!!"


    In the moonlight, the shadow under his feet rippled.


    I saw that a huge metal club emerged, with a total length of more than five meters. Such a huge weapon was purely weighted to slaughter the enemy.


    All in all, it is particularly fierce.


    "boom--!!"


    The metal stick was held in the hand by the water behind, and one end smashed on the beach. Even on the sand, it vibrated, and its power was predictable.


    Moonlight, shining on him, once again increased his strength.


    ...


    "It''s so impatient!"


    "This is just a few words..."


    Tianchen sighed. Originally, he wanted to chat with him casually. The purpose was naturally to delay some time. Now it seems that the other party simply ignores it.


    Yanis and the others are still in the nearby waters. This guy is good at water magic. It shouldn''t be too simple to attack live targets like the Queen''s Fleet in the sea.


    Now it seems that we have to guard against him attacking there!


    "boom--!"


    The body of the water behind instantly disappeared, leaving a sinkhole with a diameter of more than two meters in place.


    In an instant, it was already in front of Tianchen.


    The huge club swung down with the sound of breaking wind and harsh crackling, without any hesitation, and it was towards Tianchen''s forehead.


    With a strong physique and instant burst of power, he can easily move at supersonic speeds. The distance of ten meters between the two is just like nothing.


    "Crack--!!!"


    Tianchen was expressionless, and there were already several layers of ice shields on top of his head, but the moment they resisted the metal sticks, they burst into pieces.


    "Goo¡ª¡ª!!!"


    However, the broken ice did not scatter, but dissolved, turned into a fluid, and while buffering the huge force, it turned into a huge water ball.


    The water polo completely encased it, and the water flowed along the metal stick, instantly covering his hand holding the metal stick.


    In an instant, the blood began to diffuse.


    "Wow!!"


    The face of the water behind changed, magic power surged, and the water polo became unstable. After a while, it seemed to lose its power and burst out.


    He is proficient in the magic of water and can also manipulate water.


    At the same moment, water seeped from the fine sand of the beach under his feet, and soon the water flow also began to be rendered red.


    "boom--!!"


    The water behind him stomped his feet, and the water tangled on his feet was shaken away. The whole person jumped up and withdrew tens of meters back, his face becoming more solemn.


    The ability to manipulate fluid sounds pretty mediocre.

 Chapter 925：

    In fact, it was quite cruel. In just a few breaths, the water flow resisted the impact, covered his hands and feet, cut open the wounds instantly, and manipulated the blood.


    If it is not for the water in the rear that can also manipulate the water, basically those two blows can end the battle, the blood is drained, or the blood vessels burst.


    In the brief confrontation just now, Tianchen just watched with cold eyes and did not take any other actions. It was just that, it was able to attract the opponent''s attention.


    It only takes a moment to be enough, and with the last blow, the sneak attack is successful.


    ...


    "I am different from the''Wind Ahead''. As the''God''s Right Seat'', I am also a saint. Moreover, the nature of the master is the''Power of God''..."


    "In the current environment, it''s not weaker than the **** rebellious before!"


    "So, I despise you a little bit!"


    "One hit kills, it really is too simple to think." The water behind looked at his wrist and shoes, his face didn''t change much.


    The **** rebellious in his mouth refers to Sasha who usurped one-third of the power of the archangel¡¯s ¡®power of the god¡¯, his power is indeed okay.


    When it comes to rebellious people, the tone is not angry, he is not a pure fanatic.


    Originally, he wanted to rely on the extreme speed that had been increased to end the battle in an instant. According to the information, the physique of those with the ability of Academy City was not good.


    The shortcomings of most capable people are still obvious.


    He planned to instantly kill him before Tianchen could react and activate his ability, but he didn''t expect that his reaction would be so fast that he would be countered.


    ...


    "Tick--!!!"


    In the distance, the surface of the sea began to surging, and the current rose up, and a rather complicated magic circle was outlined behind him, with blue light flickering.


    Soon, his wrists and feet were covered by blue light. Obviously, this was the healing magic of the water system.


    The injuries received were not very serious, and could only be regarded as minor injuries. However, after all, they had an impact on combat effectiveness and increased the chance of defeat in disguise.


    "I didn''t want to use this method, it will definitely..." The water behind looked at the city in the night not far away, with a little helplessness.


    It is best to end the battle in close combat. The scale of the battle is limited to the smallest range, but now, powerful and large-scale magic has to be used.


    In that case, although the battlefield is on the seashore, depending on the fighting situation, a slight overshoot will spread to Venice.


    Even, it is not impossible to cause a tsunami and the like!


    He didn''t want to use this method very much. Although he could play the battlefield for a long time and he had a lot of blood on his hands, he still wanted to avoid what could be avoided.


    "Finally, confirm again, can you take the initiative to retreat?" The water behind his face became heavy.


    "This question, ask more!"


    Tian Chen said lightly, facing his second question, refused again.


    Item 0152


    To be honest, both of them wanted each other to retreat, which was obviously impossible. Then there was an unscrupulous battle, and the water behind was about to use water magic.


    As for what will happen to that poor Venice, God can only bless it.


    Being affected, I can only consider myself unlucky.


    The strong fight, and the weak suffer misfortunes. There are not many such things. Although a bit cruel, you can only blame yourself for not being strong enough.


    What''s more, the Indian **** of destruction in the "Alchemy World" blew himself up, and the aftermath caused even more destruction of a nearby world.


    ...


    The sea began to surge wildly.


    "Having the characteristics of the''power of the gods'', he is in charge of the''water''..."


    "therefore¡­¡­"


    "..."


    Massive drops of water floated up, quickly building a huge magic circle that was not only changing.


    The blue and white rays of light converge on it, which is the blessing of the moon.


    This is similar to the form of the archangel¡¯s ¡°power of God¡± in the previous ¡°Angel Fall¡± incident, and Sasha, calling for the night to increase his power.


    Magic power, magic strength, physical fitness, etc., increase in all directions.


    ...


    At the same moment, as his voice fell, the scattered water beside Tianchen floated together and merged into the magic circle in the sky.


    "Compared with the original archangel''Power of God'', it is much smaller in scale, and it hasn''t mastered those angelic techniques, so its strength is much worse!"


    Tian Chen''s eyes flashed, and he had an instant insight into his situation.


    The strength of the original''Power of God'' approached the sixth-order limit, but he was two levels lower, and his strength was only close to the sixth-order median, but it was not bad.


    "boom--!!"


    The huge water hammer abruptly condensed, and slammed toward Tianchen, and a huge shadow of twenty meters long and black from the top just shrouded it.


    The magic circle is constantly being reorganized and constructed.


    All kinds of icicles, ice guns, and small but dense ice thorns came all over the world.


    "Crack--!!!"


    At the same time, the sea began to freeze.


    "So..."


    Tianchen smiled indifferently, and the surrounding area was dry.


    While the opponent is attacking, they freeze the water from the sea in advance to prevent him from using it. At the same time, they also evaporate all the moisture in the air.


    There is obviously a big difference in the consumption of water between the production of water and the direct use of ready-made water, and there is also a big difference in speed.


    With this idea, the water from the rear took the lead.


    "Crack, crack¡ª!"


    "boom--!!"

 Chapter 926：

    The ice covering the sea surface shattered instantly, the sea surface began to rotate, and the endless sea water, like a huge pillar to the sky, rose frantically.


    The water hammer was washed away in an instant.


    The spiral water column is still expanding, and the amount of water is sent to the sky on a large scale. Of course, this amount of water is not too much for the sea.


    It will not cause a drop in sea level. Of course, if it continues, it might be possible.


    "Wow, wow!!"


    The splashing water, like a downpour, floats far away.


    "Flowing water will also turn into monstrous anger..."


    A blue water curtain appeared around Tianchen, and all the attacks that fell on him were dissolved and merged into it to become a part of the defensive water curtain.


    "Don''t you..."


    The face of the water behind him changed. He was still trying his best to restrain the range of his attack just now, but the person in front of him didn''t care about the impact.


    He could perceive that the diameter of the spiral water column has exceeded 100 meters, and the height above has reached hundreds of meters, but it is still expanding...


    "For the time being, that''s it!"


    "boom--!!"


    This water column stopped spinning, and began to shape like a clay figure, and after a few breaths, it turned into a magnificent giant.


    "You have been attacking for so long, let me try!"


    The giant slowly stretched out his hand, and then suddenly fell down.


    Under such an attack, it far exceeded the manipulation limit of the water behind, and the water was not pure, just like his water had magical powers.


    These waters are mixed with inexplicable power.


    Although the water behind it retreated quickly to the ground, it was still submerged by a huge fist.


    The bluish-white light, constantly fluctuating under the scouring of the sea, was completely swallowed up in the end.


    "It''s over for the time being!"


    The water giant fell apart.


    A huge amount of water fell, and this beach was submerged in an instant, and at the same time it poured into the Adriatic Sea behind and around.


    Tsunami and the like will not happen, and floods will not happen. This is the capital of water, with rivers extending in all directions, and Tianchen still controlled the intensity.


    "found it!"


    Tianchen stepped on the water, and his mental power swept the neighborhood again.


    "flutter¡­¡­"


    In the distance, a blister rose up, and then floated towards Tianchen.


    "ended!"


    [The Queen''s Fleet, I don¡¯t know what''s going on! ¡¿


    Inside the blisters, it was the water behind. He had received the shock from the front. Although he was strong, he was hit hard.


    Now imprisoned in the water polo, life and death are all in the other''s thoughts.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, after all..."


    "Um?"


    Tianchen frowned suddenly and suddenly looked into the distance.


    At the same moment, the water behind the water polo also looked over, and his face immediately showed shock.


    Item 0153


    At this moment, the clouds were overcast, and the bright moon in the night sky seemed to be cast a shadow.


    The heavy atmosphere shrouded.


    The two of them had been locked remotely, and Tianchen could perceive that the power was still okay, and it was completely a wide-area attack.


    To be precise, it wasn''t that Tianchen and the water behind them were locked, they were just included in the attack range, and the whole of Venice was the target of the attack.


    With Venice as the goal, it''s still this intensity, just think about it.


    ...


    "really¡­¡­"


    "I don''t hesitate to do this..." Tian Chen frowned, and his mental power spread, and the picture of a radius of tens of kilometers came into his mind.


    "Over there, it''s troublesome!"


    "..."


    The water behind was silent, and a haze flashed in his eyes.


    Obviously, through perception, you can probably guess some of the current situation. It is precisely because of the possibility that I feel astonished and shocked.


    But after thinking about it, I can understand this approach, and even this approach is in line with their style, especially in terms of choices and interests.


    ...


    Half a minute ago, on the Adriatic Sea.


    It is about seven or eight nautical miles away from the beach where Tianchen is located. Well, the beach has been submerged. Here, a huge source of energy is gathering.


    This place is exactly where the Queen''s Fleet and Agnes'' troops are now.


    "Tread, Tread--!!!"


    "what happened?"


    The messy footsteps sounded.


    Yanis hurried to the flagship, the core room of the entire surgical style.


    Just now, the "Queen''s Fleet", which had left Venice and was moving south along the Italian coastline, suddenly stopped sailing.


    At the same time, the magic power surged abnormally.

 Chapter 927：

    In such a situation, there must be a problem with the core technique.


    ...


    "Sister Agnes, the technique is a bit out of control!"


    "The Queen of the Adriatic Sea is starting, and the target is Venice..." Sister Rukia looked anxious and hurriedly reported.


    "It''s crazy, are they planning to..."


    There was a trace of anger on Yanis'' small face, which shocked her very much.


    This is the method of warfare. They have not experienced it. They are naturally angry, but in the final analysis, it just depends on their respective positions and interests.


    [I hope he can be safe! ¡¿


    Besides, I thought of the man in Venice.


    Although I only met twice, and even because of him, I became the position I am now, but I don''t really hate it very much.


    Moreover, they were saved just now.


    Even if the Puritan has studied this super-large technique for many years, it can''t do everything. God knows how many things like the back door have been left.


    The Orthodox Church of Rome still achieved a short-term activation technique, and after the''cutting cross'' was destroyed and the Queen''s fleet was taken away, it brazenly launched an attack.


    At the cost of the destruction of the entire Venice, he tried to bury Tianchen, a scientific powerhouse with the Level 6 skin of "School City".


    Part of the reason why they betrayed their conversion was because they had seen many Roman Orthodox churches blatantly doing things that violated the doctrine in the name of''for the Lord''.


    ...


    "Did the technique of temporarily tampering with the control authority fail?" Yanis asked.


    "Not completely invalidated."


    "The self-destructive technique will not be activated, and the control is only temporarily taken away!" Sister Lucia checked the state of the technique in detail and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Can it be stopped forcibly?"


    "..."


    The few people present were silent.


    "I will report the news here to the Puritan side immediately, hoping to find a way, I will definitely have time..." Yanis said reluctantly.


    Actually, even I can''t convince myself.


    Even though super-large techniques such as the "Queen of the Adriatic Sea", unless they are extremely powerful, it still takes some preparation time to launch them.


    However, this preparation time will not be very long, at least not half an hour, or even shorter.


    ...


    On the other side, the flooded beach.


    "For them, it''s the right thing to do!"


    "Your existence has already affected the balance. If you just pay the price of a city, for them, it doesn''t need to hesitate at all."


    After a few minutes of silence, the water in the rear returned to calm, and countless people walking on the battlefield could calmly deal with the situation at this time.


    "According to the rate of energy gathering, the gorgeous fireworks will bloom in about fifteen minutes."


    "At that time, this city, with its culture and objects...everything will be erased, leaving only the memory, which will fade over time!"


    Tianchen looked into the distance, and with his farsighted ability, everything on the fleet was clearly visible.


    The ¡®Queen of the Adriatic¡¯ is not only destroying everything, but everything about this city, eliminating all the influences brought about by this city.


    Even people and objects far away from Venice, as long as they are related to the Venetian culture, will be destroyed one by one.


    "Aren''t you leaving?"


    "At your speed, it shouldn''t be a problem to fly away from Venice!" The water behind looked at Tianchen.


    "What do you think?"


    At this moment, many magic circles appeared in the sky, and the light curtain sealed the neighborhood.


    "With the help of the huge ground veins and the techniques that have been arranged in this city for many years, the life sacrifices of those nuns and priests...their handwriting is bigger than you think."


    Item 0154


    Now that this city is about to be destroyed, everything under this city, the people in the city, and everything will come to an end.


    So, instead of wasting, it is better to squeeze out the surplus value, probably with this idea!


    The handwriting is big enough and ruthless enough.


    Except for the priests who sacrificed their lives, ordinary people in the entire city were unknowingly extracted their vitality. This technique is very powerful.


    The former may be voluntary, while the latter is naturally involuntary.


    Everyone is drawn from several days, months, and years of vitality, coupled with the energy of the earth veins, the energy to maintain this trapping technique is considerable.


    As long as the attack intensity does not exceed the upper limit of the energy reserve, this light curtain will not be broken.


    Although it is not difficult to break, it is not necessary. Of course, it is not necessary to flee.


    ...


    "Indeed, they can do it. It seems that when I arrived, the second plan was also being prepared!" The water behind was not surprised.


    "Should I feel honored?"


    After preparing for such a big battle, it might have come to deal with him. After all, the Queen''s fleet and the water in the rear have become supporting actors.


    "Aleister!"


    "The bargaining chip, seems to have to be added!"


    Tianchen raised his head and looked up at the night sky covered by dark clouds, whispering to himself.


    At this time, Aleister is paying attention to this place 100%. In the final analysis, this should also be used to test the Roman Orthodoxy...


    This is obvious, and Aleister has not concealed it, everyone tacitly.


    ...

 Chapter 928：

    At the same moment, the Far East.


    School City, the center of the seventh school district, that closed building.


    There are many virtual screens floating, and what is displayed on it is the beach in Venice. The battle just now, the situation of the Queen''s fleet now...


    "This temptation is actually a bit redundant. His strength is difficult to measure in this way..." A mysterious voice sounded.


    "Before, the archangel''s''power of the gods'' was enough to test his strength, but it''s a pity that there was such a change in the end and there was no real fight!"


    "I still can''t tell whether he has reached that level!" The voice continued.


    "maybe!"


    "It was not his strength that was tested this time, but his character, and... it was an interesting reference..." Aleister''s voice didn''t fluctuate in the slightest.


    In many cases, personality affects the choice of doing things, and you can use it to speculate on something.


    "Puritanism seized the''Queen Fleet'', the Roman Orthodox Church lost two''God''s Right Seats'', and the Russian Adult Church was also caught in an internal seizure of power at this moment..."


    "In the''Angel Fall'' event, the forces behind the usurpation of the power of the leading angels, in addition, other magic associations and those existences also need..."


    "The situation seems to have become more interesting."


    "..."


    ...


    Time is passing by, and this city is also counting down to destruction.


    "You seem to be too calm!"


    "The attack of the''Adriatic Queen'' may not be as strong as me in a single blow, but its attack frequency..."


    The water behind him suddenly uttered his voice, and he himself sat calmly in the water polo, without resisting. He knew that resisting had no meaning at all.


    "Who knows!"


    "It looks like it''s coming!"


    [It''s a pity, you guys are a little late! ¡¿


    On the Queen''s Fleet, Yanis and the others adjusted the manipulation of tampering authority while wiping their sweat. It seemed that they were almost completed, but the technique had already been activated.


    The attack of the ¡®Queen of the Adriatic¡¯ was divided into two stages.


    The first stage will come, similar to the legendary archangel¡¯s ¡°power of the gods¡± using the ¡°rocket rain¡± to destroy civilization. The symbols and theories of the technique are almost the same...


    The first stage is similar to a rocket, and the second stage is the destruction of people and objects related to the Venetian culture.


    The first stage is the destruction of the city at most. After the second stage, the culture, records, objects, and people of Venice will be destroyed.


    "boom--!!"


    "Before, when the''Angel Fall'', the archangel''s''Power of God''''s''Rocket Rain'' was not seen, and now I have seen a degraded version..."


    In terms of power, it is naturally not as much as that, but it is also shocking enough.


    "steaming--!!"


    On the sea surface, more than a hundred water columns rose up, and then exploded at the same time, turning into water arrows one after another, and greeted them head-on.


    The water-blue light curtain rises at the same moment.


    "Barrage, haven''t played it for a long time!"


    This night sky was all illuminated, and there was almost a wave of energy formed nearby. The fighting here can be vaguely felt even on the London side.


    This area has directly become a zone of magic riots. Thanks to this, no one can look at the situation here, and even the trapping technique has been washed away.


    Under the cover of the night, the original sea-blue water arrow was mixed with a trace of black.


    In the dark clouds, mixed with black rain, pattered down.


    Rain water mixed with a bit of ¡®primitive water¡¯ has a strong ability to swallow and corrode, and directly corrodes it in the face of attack.


    "Um?"


    "It looks like it''s over!"


    The Queen of the Adriatic Sea stopped abruptly, apparently being forcibly terminated by Yanis and the others.


    Item 0155


    The Adriatic Sea, the sea seven or eight nautical miles away.


    "thump--!!"


    "call¡­¡­"


    Yanisi, Rukia, Angelina and the others breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and then they almost collapsed to the ground.


    "it is finally over¡­¡­"


    Just now, it seemed to be a life-and-death race!


    ...


    The survival of the distant city is all in their hands. If you are indifferent, it will be okay to watch it coldly, but they don''t want to do that.


    Although as fighting nuns, it is not that they have never seen cruel heretical trials, but they still cannot bear such a heavy burden.


    Maybe, when they see more in the future, maybe...


    ...


    "Successfully regained control, the''Adriatic Queen'' has been forcibly terminated." After Yanis sighed, she began to check and adjust the technique again.


    "Similar situations probably won''t happen again!"


    Just report the specific situation here, the Puritan side once again adjusted the technique of tampering with authority, and they performed the operation.


    The Roman Orthodox Church, wanting to influence the''Queen''s Fleet'' again, is already very difficult.


    "Sister Agnes, Sister Rukia, although the magic has stopped, it has been activated just now..." Sister Angelina asked softly.


    "Although the second phase of the''Adriatic Queen'' attack was avoided, the first phase of the attack has lasted for at least fifteen minutes..."


    "..."

 Chapter 929：

    For a moment, the whole room fell silent.


    This is what they want to ignore, but they can''t care about it. The 15-minute rocket, some can''t imagine what Venice is like now.


    That kind of intensive and powerful attack, not to mention fifteen minutes, five minutes, may completely razing the city to the ground.


    "Everyone, have done their best!"


    "No one expected that the upper echelons of the Orthodox Church would make such a decision..."


    "The''Queen of the Adriatic Sea'' did not start the second phase, so even if Venice is destroyed, it can still be rebuilt in the footsteps of the past..."


    "The Lord will bless them! With new hope..."


    Several people prayed quietly.


    "..."


    "We should leave this sea area. Chasing troops and long-range attacks may come at any time."


    "Preliminary estimates are that if you sail at the fastest speed, it will take a day, probably at noon tomorrow, you will be able to leave Italian territorial waters..."


    The next thing he faced was an attack from the Orthodox Church in Rome. After leaving the borders and territorial waters of Italy, the other party would have a little bit of scruples.


    The Roman Orthodox Church has a huge power, with sub-churches spread across most countries in the world, but the strongest one is ultimately in the Vatican and Italy.


    At the same time, the Puritan side is ready to respond. As long as you leave the border, the follow-up is much simpler.


    ...


    "Whether the Lord will bless them, maybe, maybe not, who knows?" Tianchen looked at the distant city with a little flicker in his eyes.


    "I am more than him..."


    "..."


    Although not deliberately, his frontal attack, to some extent, did offset most of the attacks of the ¡®Adriatic Queen¡¯.


    This also led to this city, miraculously not being razed to the ground.


    Of course, it is limited to this.


    The collision between the two and the aftermath of the escape still left the city riddled with holes and devastation.


    Under the mental power scan, more than half of the buildings in the entire city were destroyed, and the terrain changed, which was worse than some cities that were killed by air raids in World War II.


    In this incident, the casualties will certainly not be few.


    Tianchen saw this scene, except for a moment of emotion, there was not much fluctuation, death had already seen a lot, and even the destruction of the world had been witnessed.


    Moreover, this was not caused by him at all, but by the Roman Orthodox Church.


    On the contrary, the city can retain half of it because of Tianchen. To some extent, he has made a cameo appearance as an obscure savior.


    ...


    "The second stage will not come, so next..."


    "boom--!!"


    "Wow!!"


    The water arrows in the air began to burst, turning into rain, and pouring down.


    During this period, traces of black water were extracted from the rain, rivers, and the earth, and finally all gathered in Tianchen''s hands.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Tianchen to leave this thing.


    In that case, it will be noticed by some caring people, and it won''t be long before the magic riots around here will resume, and the peek will come again at that time.


    Hole cards, bottom details, etc., can hide naturally.


    As for the water behind, they were all captured alive. Even if they saw him, there was no chance to speak out. After that, he would be handed over to London.


    As for those members of the Roman Orthodox Church who sacrificed their lives, they died directly in the collision.


    "What are those?"


    "Um?"


    "Who knows, it might be acid rain or something!"


    Hearing the words of the water behind, Tian Chen calmly put away the condensed black drops of water in his hand, and dealt with it casually.


    "..."


    "Next, what are you going to do?"


    "Some collaborators are still in the Adriatic Sea. I will naturally continue to stay here for two days. At least, I have to make sure that the Vatican can''t..."


    As long as he stays in Italy, it is impossible for the Orthodox Church in Rome to send the "right seat of the gods" to attack Agnes and the others.


    Item 0156


    As long as he is here, even if he does nothing, he can contain them!


    "Unless they don''t care about base camp!"


    "In that case, I don''t mind moving around again, just to stroll around the Vatican." Tianchen said as he walked towards the water polo that banned the water behind.


    Although Tianchen is now in the northeastern part of Italy, which seems to be a little away from the Vatican, for the strong, it will be able to cross this distance soon.


    These few times, especially the strength demonstrated this time, the Roman Orthodox Church can only focus most of its attention on him no matter how unwilling it is.


    "..."


    The water behind is silent, and it will indeed basically evolve into this way.


    ...


    Although this area was disrupted by the magic of the riots, they did not see the subsequent battle, but they saw it in the first battle.


    Attack patterns, they know.


    With the large-scale attack method of confronting the "Queen of the Adriatic Sea" just now, the Vatican will definitely become dilapidated in a single sweep.


    Even if those heavy grounds have defenses above the Pope level, they may be fine, but they can''t be everywhere, and they will be washed like this.


    The Roman Orthodox Church will definitely be turbulent, and the operation of its power will be a problem.

 Chapter 930：

    ...


    For the remaining two members of the "God''s Right Seat", in order to ensure the absolute safety of the base camp, none of them can be dispatched.


    Once dispatched, it means that the war has begun. At that time, they would have no worries and fight head-on, but now it is impossible.


    As for the Queen''s Fleet, only some subordinates can be sent.


    In that case, Yanis and the others, with Puritan support, shouldn''t be a big problem.


    ...


    "Therefore, this time there is a result of the confrontation! Moreover, because of your defeat and the balance of forces in the war, you have to reshuffle the cards once again!"


    "thump--!!"


    As his voice fell, the water ball burst, and the water behind it plunged directly into the water.


    "boom--!!"


    After a while, the water behind him floated. Although he was released from the water ball, there was still water in his body controlled by Tianchen.


    The moment he used his magical power, it would seep out from his skin pores, forming a small water curtain that was sealed off again.


    In addition, it can also directly cause him to burst.


    "Since I have to stay here for two days, it would be nice to have one more chatter. Of course, don''t use your power for the time being."


    Tian Chen said slowly, there was nothing to hide, it was just a threat.


    And the water behind did not say much. He felt the situation inside his body for the first time. As a prisoner, he didn''t have the qualifications to speak much.


    This kind of ending, at the moment of becoming a mercenary, has already been prepared.


    ...


    "Tread, Tread--!!!"


    "Fuck--!"


    The sound of footsteps, mixed with the sound of stepping on the water, echoed gently in the dead, dark street.


    At this moment, it is still night.


    In fact, although it seemed that a series of incidents occurred, attacking the''Queen''s Fleet'', solving the bishop Piageo, and then confronting the water behind.


    Then, to meet the "Queen of the Adriatic Sea", these things didn''t actually last long, and it took more than two hours at most.


    Now, it''s about ten o''clock in the evening.


    ...


    There is no trace of people here.


    The buildings have basically collapsed, and there is a layer of water one or two centimeters thick on the ground. The air is mixed with chaotic magic, water vapor, burning, dust... **** smell!


    This part of the area has been completely destroyed.


    At the same time, the entire city was plunged into darkness, and the city''s power supply system was destroyed.


    This city has withered.


    The attack of the kind of intensity just now was placed in the middle world and the low world, and with the spatial intensity of those worlds, it may have been directly destroyed.


    In the high world, the intensity of the world is extremely high, and it still causes such damage.


    "More thorough than some battlefields!"


    "If you didn''t meet it, maybe this city has already become history!"


    The water behind sighed softly. The mercenaries who came from countless battlefields had seen a lot, but not many had reached this level.


    At least, I can feel a lot of life fluctuations, and the city survived.


    ...


    "Soon after, I was involved in several of the biggest wars, what the scale would be, I can imagine it like this..." The water behind shook his head.


    He wanted to protect Britain from the outside, and now it seems that getting involved has been avoided.


    "At that time, it may be far more than..."


    The upcoming war, if it is only the Roman Orthodox Church, is not considered large-scale. The most important thing is that it involves some non-standard existence.


    "More than..."


    In the words of the person in front of him, it seemed that he didn''t care too much about the Roman Orthodox Church.


    "Stop talking about it!"


    "Go to an area over there that has not been destroyed, and find a place to live. After all, I have to thank you for saving her life ten years ago!"


    "Ten years ago, the person I saved?"


    The water behind was a moment of confusion, and then after thinking for a moment, I remembered one thing. Ten years ago, he had rescued the British third princess.


    Unlike in the original fate line, he didn''t have a deep impression of the third princess, and didn''t have any thoughts. At first, he was only rescued according to the secret mission of the queen.


    That''s it, otherwise he would have been given a bento by Chen Chen now.


    "You are her...?"


    Chapter 0157 Make a Choice!


    The water behind him was a little confused, even after a series of changes just now, he hadn''t experienced such a big psychological fluctuation, and now he was a little confused.


    ¡¾if it is like this¡­¡­¡¿


    If his conjecture is true, then the amount of information implicit in this is a bit big, and many things become more subtle, and it makes you chill when you think about it.


    This means that the position of the person in front of him, the cognition behind him, and everything about him so far have become a little false.


    ...


    The one in front of him has always been the only Level 6 in the "School City", and the highest combat power on the scientific side is jealous by the major forces.


    And now, I don''t seem to know him.


    Just take the black water droplet with extremely terrifying swallowing and corrosive power, it was completely beyond the level he could understand.

 Chapter 931：

    What role does he play in this war and change that have spread to the world?


    At the same time, the country that I have always wanted to protect externally, and what I have participated in, always feels vaguely touching a big shady.


    Although the Roman Orthodox Church is still the largest power in name, it seems to be kept in the dark, like a chess piece.


    ...


    Of course, in any case, he was not directly killed by the other party, and he didn''t even have any intention of killing him. Now he finally knows the reason.


    Since he didn''t kill him just now, it''s safe for the time being.


    Even so, he does not think that he will be let go after learning about these secrets, and he will only be greeted by the ending of imprisonment, unless...


    ...


    "As you think..."


    Tian Chen nodded slightly, speaking of this, it was already very clear.


    "Puritanism, Royal Family, Cavaliers, their position..."


    "What are you planning?"


    The water behind asked again, this is what he cares about most, and how Roman Orthodoxy is not important to him.


    These three factions have always checked and balanced each other.


    However, it now seems that they are all blended into it. By this time, the already clear camp is now chaotic.


    "Who knows?"


    "Isn''t it more interesting to witness with my own eyes in the future?" Tianchen asked back, before waiting for him to answer, he continued to move forward.


    The sound of footsteps, mixed with the sound of water, drifted away.


    The back figure in the front seemed to be shrouded in mist, perhaps it represented something.


    "..."


    The water behind was silent for a long time: "If there is a chance, I will ask him personally!"


    From the other party''s words, he heard another meaning and asked him to stand in line and make a choice, but he was now blank.


    From beginning to end, I don''t know the specific situation.


    He hoped to personally ask the knight leader of the knight sect, the old acquaintance who used to drink together, and learn from him what happened.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, more than an hour later.


    Along the road, there are more buildings.


    When the two left the area just now, the side was completely destroyed, and most of the buildings on this side were still intact, although many of them collapsed.


    Those that did not fall have become dangerous buildings, with mottled corrosion marks, cracks all over, and many incompleteness.


    Here, the breath of life thickens.


    This means that there are still many survivors around here, and even those from other places who fled here, are hiding in those sturdy, solid places at this moment.


    "There is not much damage in this area..."


    "right here!"


    This is the hotel where Tianchen lived before, and he also completely packed down a whole floor.


    Although the hotel building is a bit miserable, at least it won¡¯t collapse, and the interior doesn¡¯t seem to have much impact. After all, you have to stay here in Venice for two days.


    It doesn''t matter whether it is water or electricity or something.


    Many hotel attendants and lobby managers were still there, and when Tianchen came back, the other party came forward to say hello with a pale face.


    He even told him not to go out to avoid danger.


    In their mouths, they thought they had encountered extremely rare earthquakes, storms, and meteorites.


    Speaking of which, if these pieces are put together, it really looks a bit like.


    ...


    The situation here has shaken the country and the world at this moment, and signals and the like have now recovered, and the situation here can be heard.


    Tomorrow, rescue teams from other places, international aid, etc., will probably arrive. The news will refute the rumors, and then various brick houses will come out to cover up.


    With the influence of the Orthodox Church in Rome, it is easy to suppress them. If they do not suppress, their status will be shaken.


    Moreover, things on the magic side cannot be made public.


    This is a tacit understanding between the major forces, otherwise it would be an opportunity to hit the reputation of the Roman Orthodox Church. Therefore, this matter is destined to be covered up.


    Not to mention these, the important thing is, what is the situation on the Queen''s Fleet, although the right seat of the gods will not be dispatched, they will not be relaxed before the reception arrives.


    ...


    "The room on this floor, take care of yourself!"


    "In two days, someone will transport you to London. At that time, make your choice!" After saying hello to the water behind, Tian Chen found a room at will.


    Said it is a choice, in fact it is more like an ultimatum.


    Of course, after he knew the situation, he had no reason to refuse. He did not conflict with his own goals, and he could also work with his old acquaintances.


    Item 0158


    Hotel, a certain room.


    "beep--!!"


    "There is something you need to deal with..."


    After answering the phone, Tianchen gave the order straightforwardly without a greeting or the like.


    "It''s rare to call my big sister, but I found me because of something. Being forgotten in the corner really makes big sister me..."


    Before he could speak specifically, Balabala talked a chase on the other side.


    "Stop..."

 Chapter 932：

    Tianchen interrupted her with a black line on her face.


    That''s right, the opposite is Oliana, the self-proclaimed "big sister", only she can use it, some time ago, she was captured during the time of "Apostles Cross".


    ...


    It was only a few days after the start of the ¡®Da Ba Star Festival¡¯ that Tian Chen remembered Oliana, who was frozen by him and fell into suspended animation, and then he found the four-person prop group.


    Olianna''s identity, well, no identity, she has no loyalty to any organization, is a free magician, simply put, no one protects her.


    In the end, what awaited her should have been life imprisonment, secret execution, etc.


    After some ¡®good words¡¯ persuading her to surrender, she joined the Anbu organization ¡®props¡¯ and became someone¡¯s subordinate.


    At first, she was horrified, but then maybe she saw that someone was not the kind of serious, rigid boss, she was a bit let go now.


    ...


    "If you remember correctly, you are now in Italy, maybe even near Venice. Something big seems to have happened over there!"


    "The whole world is fried now!"


    Olianna''s tone became serious. This event shocked her a lot. You know, she has been holding the so-called ¡®absolute reference point¡¯ fantasy.


    Calculating the time, it was just after midnight here, and it was still broad daylight in the Far East.


    Listening to the mixed sounds on the phone, she was probably in the dining room at the moment, surrounded by chaotic discussions, it seemed that there was the announcement of a hot air balloon.


    The impact of this incident seems to be great.


    It''s no wonder that a historical city and cultural heritage suddenly encountered such an incident, and it is almost shocked than those cities patronized by the tsunami.


    "What happened over there?"


    "The Roman Orthodox Church launched the''Queen of the Adriatic Sea.'' Closer to home, you come to Venice as soon as possible. Someone needs you to transport it."


    "what?"


    "Aren''t you the magic side, um, the well-known "delivery man" in the industry?"


    "..."


    "Okay, you are the boss, dare not refuse the order!"


    ...


    After finishing the call, the room fell silent again.


    After all, in this world, there are not many people who can be trusted. As for the people in the UK, it is not the time to be exposed at this time.


    Can be called, and the identity is not so eye-catching, at the same time the strength is not bad, after thinking about it, only Oliana is more suitable.


    After all, it was water from the rear, and it was impossible to untie the constraints on him during the journey.


    "Aleister..."


    Olianna''s dispatch will naturally attract his attention, but it doesn''t matter much.


    ...


    "So, next..."


    Tianchen stretched out his hand and gently drew a circle on the huge viewing window glass.


    "Tick--!!!"


    The glass in front of me, like the surface of water, rippled.


    Then, a picture began to emerge.


    ...


    Lambeth Palace, London, United Kingdom.


    In the picture, mist is lingering.


    Here is a wide bathroom, and you can vaguely see a young girl taking a bath, and seeing the circle suddenly appearing in mid-air.


    Then, she burst into a beautiful smile.


    "Finally thought that I saw me''with my own eyes''!"


    "It''s just that, as soon as you meet, you can peep into the lady''s bath like this. It doesn''t seem like a gentleman should do it!" Laura said, while tidying up the floating super long blonde hair.


    "Near Venice, now full of magical turbulence, don''t worry about being peeped by them to use magic communication like this unscrupulously!"


    Before, they used ¡®spiritual dialogue¡¯, now they are face to face.


    Not only that, but as soon as I met, I saw this pleasing scene. I have to say that the timing was just right.


    "The''Queen''s Fleet'' has left the vicinity of Venice. I will continue to stay here and hold the''God''s Right Seat''. Then you have all plans!"


    "Everything is as expected!"


    "Except for the actions of the Orthodox Church in Rome, although there have indeed been such assumptions, it is a bit surprising to see them make such a decision!"


    "Very courageous!" Laura said quietly.


    "I won''t say much about the specifics. I''m going to take over the''Queen''s Fleet''. By the way, in two days, I will send a''delivery man'' to deliver the water from the rear!"


    "It''s the mercenary back then, I think the queen and the knight captain will handle it!"


    "Speaking of, around the Mediterranean Sea, this time, it was very lively, there were many shadows of forces, magic associations in France and Spain..."


    "Even the magic associations of the Gold, Nordic, and Aztec schools are faintly moving..."


    "It can be called a small-scale war, a preview of a real war!"


    "..."


    "Take it as one of the pre-war trials. If necessary, it is possible to detonate the''Queen Fleet'' directly after the personnel are evacuated..."


    Item 0159


    This incident is no longer confined to the world of cross religion, magic associations of other systems are also mixed in this matter, and the situation is complicated.


    It is said that it is a rehearsal of the war, but it is actually not very accurate. If there are some sparks at this time, then it is very likely that it will directly evolve into a chaos.


    Especially in this matter, there are the shadows of gold and Nordic magic associations.

 Chapter 933：

    Some existence is involved in this.


    Demon God and Quasi Demon God, according to the general division of Tianchen, can be regarded as the seventh and the quasi seventh, and they will kill the strongest in the world''s top and first echelon.


    In this world, the cross religion system is very powerful, but in fact, individual strength is naturally stronger.


    ...


    "Detonate directly?"


    "Yes!"


    "Golden, Nordic, if you intervene, the situation will be a bit more complicated!" Tianchen looked towards the Mediterranean, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "If they do something, it seems good to give them a warm greeting."


    "Let''s work for nothing like this!"


    "Really..."


    Laura twitched her mouth and said quietly.


    ...


    These days, so much effort has been wasted, plans are made, and various layouts have been made. In the end, it even caused the Roman Orthodox dog to jump over the wall.


    In the end, it barely entered the final stage, but there were some unexpected changes at this juncture.


    Just when she was thinking about how to get the chestnut out of the fire and finish it off.


    The one in front of me was good, and said directly, throwing it away, it was lighthearted and happy.


    She didn''t know what to say, and she was speechless for a while. If that situation was true, it would indeed be a way to some extent.


    Even if it is not available, it will not be kept for them, and at the same time it will cost them.


    ...


    "Set aside the''Queen''s Fleet'' in advance, you can figure it out!"


    "Where is that person?"


    When Tianchen''s topic changed, compared with what he mentioned now, the Queen''s Fleet had to stand aside.


    "The royal faction mentioned that Sylvia, the maid of the guard, reported last time that the wicked person had been running around since more than four months ago until some time ago..."


    "It didn''t appear in this incident."


    "That''s it!"


    "I see, it''s too early, good night!"


    Tianchen nodded. There is a time zone difference between Britain and here, and the time difference is only one hour. It is also night over there.


    "Good night!"


    The picture on the glass gradually blurred, and finally the ripples subsided and the original state was restored.


    ...


    "Orelles..."


    More than four months ago, Tianchen had not yet arrived in this world. He had come more than two months ago, and he secretly paid attention to that existence after his arrival.


    For a quasi-devil, the British sent a saint. Of course, it was her own wish to hone her maid skills to study overseas.


    Speaking of this, Tianchen added this order afterwards, ordering her to report some general and simple situations on time, so that it would not embarrass her.


    Of course, according to the information, they get along well.


    Winning is something else. The British side will take care of it, so he doesn''t need to bother.


    ...


    Orells is a quasi-demon god, and there are real demon gods in this world, the exact number is still unknown.


    "It''s not time yet, it''s a little bit early!"


    These are all extremely unstable factors, and collisions will occur sooner or later.


    In fact, there are some things that are not so easy to deal with. The Puritan and British forces are slightly inadequate in the face of these forces and the existence behind them.


    The best time is naturally to wait for the penetration of the world barrier and the intrusion of forces from outside the world in the future.


    However, at this moment, it is a bit early!


    Maybe it was a bit of a big noise this time, coupled with a series of movements a while ago, especially the arrival of the Archangel¡¯s ¡°Power of God¡± last time...


    ...


    The night is very deep and very silent.


    This kind of thing happened tonight, the whole city seems to have lost its original brilliance, it is now just a city struggling in disaster.


    In the middle of the night, a lot of the smell of late came into the city.


    Under the mental power scan, many emergency relief troops, rescue teams, medical teams... all rushed to Venice, which should be nearby.


    As time goes by, assistance from outside will continue to come.


    Mankind, only after disasters, will all unity be abandoned!


    ...


    The city, transportation, land, water, and air transportation were not blocked, and the materials were quickly transported over, so there is no need to save money.


    But, early the next morning.


    Tianchen and the water in the back can calmly enjoy the hearty hotel breakfast.


    "Earthquake, acid rain, storm..."


    Tianchen casually reads the news on his mobile phone. The blockbuster shows that Venice suffered natural disasters and rescues. At the same time, the brick family came out to analyze and refute the rumors.


    At least, the panic stopped!


    "Really..."


    "The acting is good!"

 Chapter 934：

    He even saw the video of the Orthodox Church in Rome. Those believers and bishops prayed compassionately, and even participated in a series of rescues and donations.


    How to put it, it is a bit ironic.


    After that, in the morning.


    Continue to stay here while watching the news while secretly paying attention to the situation of the''Queen Fleet''.


    When the rescuers came here, they seemed dumbfounded and dumbfounded when they saw the two calmly drinking tea.


    Item 0160


    Time: noon.


    Location: Some temporary camp.


    Originally, he was going to stay in the hotel for two days, but he was forcibly invited out by rescuers in order to prevent the building from collapsing after the disaster.


    This camp is used to house survivors.


    Around, there are stretchers rushing to and fro, and such a large-scale ¡®disaster¡¯ has caused shocking casualties, full of blood and tears.


    "drop--!!"


    Tianchen took out his mobile phone, connected the satellites in space, and locked the screen to the vicinity of the Mediterranean Sea.


    "I have passed through Sardinia and will soon leave Italian territorial waters..."


    ...


    On the screen, the fleet has been sailing.


    Sailboats constructed of ice crystals, shining brightly in the sun, are magnificent and magnificent, if the fleet of expeditions in the distant ages is mythical.


    However, at this moment, there are more than one hundred ice ships, most of which are somewhat broken.


    In addition, the number of torn up is also a bit less.


    It was bumpy, full of cracks and broken ice. Obviously, after re-sailing, they went through battle in the past ten hours.


    It may even be more than once or twice.


    The picture was enlarged. Although they looked a little embarrassed, they even suffered some minor injuries and looked very tired, but there was no serious injury or death.


    As for the damage to the ¡®Queen¡¯s Fleet,¡¯ don¡¯t worry, even if it leaves the Adriatic Sea, as long as the flagship is not destroyed, the frigate will be fine even if it smashes.


    At present, the ice frigate is being manufactured and repaired by rapidly freezing sea water.


    ...


    At this moment, the picture changed drastically.


    Suddenly a series of attacks erupted, violent wind swords, flame walls, and stormy waters making short swords, one after another.


    The next moment, the sea nearby was cut open.


    A figure stood proudly on the deck of the ice ship, holding a sword with a length of more than 2 meters in his hand, and its hair fluttered with the sea breeze, majestic and majestic.


    Obviously, it was Shencrahuo weaving that was dispatched.


    Since it is out of Italian territorial waters, at this time, there is no need to hide, and directly meet Agnes and the others.


    ...


    On the sea not far away, there was also a figure standing.


    This is a young girl, oh no, it''s a loli, who is less than 1.4 meters tall, with a soft and fluffy blonde hair and snow-white skin.


    Wearing a white blouse and black silk, he has a very classic style.


    "is her¡­¡­?"


    "Magic Association "Dawn and Morning Light"?"


    When Tianchen mobilized the satellite image to stare at her, the young girl raised her head with feelings, with a haughty look on her face.


    Having said that, Loli''s strength is generally ferocious!


    In the tentative confrontation just now, the two of them didn''t show their true strength, and they looked evenly divided. After all, what did she show up here for.


    Moreover, it was actually the first to jump out.


    "Puritan Steele, Amakusa-style, they don''t seem to be there, other places..."


    Except for this loli who just jumped out to the front, other places are probably engaged in a blocking battle, and the Roman Orthodox Church should not be united with them.


    Most of them are on the sidelines, and hands-on are in the minority after all.


    The strength contrast is a bit big, and these alone are somewhat inadequate to deal with.


    ...


    "This is a problem..."


    Tianchen sat in the makeshift tent, staring at the phone screen, lost in thought.


    He is now in Venice, holding down the''right seat of the gods.'' Once he leaves, the right seat of the gods must be the same.


    Moreover, the distance is too far. If other abilities are not used, it is difficult to achieve long-range strikes by relying on deliberately exposed water currents and ice-like abilities.


    If satellite weapons are used, although they are possible, they are not powerful enough and may affect the''Queen''s Fleet''.


    [The water behind...]


    The name was rejected as soon as it emerged, and now he is still banned, and he has not changed his job, it is impossible to untie his restraints and restore his strength.


    His strength is enough, but he can''t be trusted completely.


    "found it!"


    "Big sister is here, BOSS..."


    At this moment, there was a burst of light, and a figure immediately penetrated into the tent.


    "Counting the time, it''s only more than ten hours, your speed is not bad!"


    Tianchen said with satisfaction that it was Olianna who came here, and it seemed that she had set off after he gave the order.


    "Let me ship it?"

 Chapter 935：

    "One of the Roman Orthodox''God''s Right Seats'', the water behind has temporarily blocked his power. You send him to London and hand him over to the Puritan..."


    "..."


    Olianna was speechless for a while. She had no idea that the person who asked her to transport was the kind of existence. Something was wrong with the ban. She didn''t even have enough scum left.


    "Fortunately, I brought Xiao Sha Xia, promise to complete the task!"


    Oliana rejoiced that there was a girl who mastered the power of angels, even if something went wrong, she could suppress it.


    "Wait, did you bring Sasha?"


    "Answer 1: I am here!"


    "Question 1: What do I need to do?"


    In the tent, a small figure entered again, tilted his head, and asked blankly.


    "It''s just right, it''s very timely, there is a lack of combat power over there."


    "Is such that¡­¡­"


    "..."


    Tianchen pointed to the screen that was playing on the phone and gave a brief account.


    A few minutes later, a figure spread out the wings of water and flew high into the sky. Of course, the whole process used cover-up magic and was not seen by ordinary people.


    Item 0161


    At her speed, from Venice in northeastern Italy to the seas more than ten nautical miles away from Sardinia, it will not take long.


    As long as it arrives in time, then this event is basically over perfectly.


    Her angelic power, unless confronted with angels, quasi-devil gods, or true demon gods, under normal circumstances, this strength is enough.


    However, the battle is always changing rapidly, and God knows what will happen during this period of time before she feels it.


    In short, now there is only waiting!


    ...


    "Ah, that kid was snatched away!"


    "Really..."


    Oliana said helplessly, she had already flown away before she could react.


    This means that this helper who was abducted by her is gone, and the task of transporting the water behind will eventually be completed by her alone.


    After all, Sasha belongs to someone, and naturally listens to him the most.


    "You, a well-known''delivery man'' in the magic industry, do you still need Sasha''s help to deal with this little thing? My evaluation of you will be lowered!"


    "Go now, your destination is..."


    Tianchen raised his brows, said leisurely, and pointed in a certain direction at the same time.


    "At your fastest speed, move him..."


    "drop--"


    At this moment, there was a sudden alarm on the phone.


    ...


    In the picture, the fog is permeated.


    Under normal circumstances, even in dense fog, it still does not affect the locking and peeking of satellites in space. Obviously, there is a problem with this fog.


    "It looks like it was discovered!"


    Oliana was surprised, and before the picture disappeared, the loli''s proud and sullen eyes were vividly visible.


    "Positive Solution~"


    For a strong person, this kind of undisguised peeping is hard to notice. Although she is a loli, she is undoubtedly a top-notch strong person.


    Her strength is enough to be included in the second echelon in this world.


    [Sure enough, if you have a chance, you still have to...]


    Tianchen put away the mobile phone unhurriedly, and thought to himself.


    Since you are not allowed to watch the game, then don''t watch it.


    There is a chance to tune up, since she jumped out, she has to be psychologically prepared, then she has a pretty bad personality.


    ...


    "Then, don''t pass it, if I was still alive..." The water behind nodded slightly, and then followed Oliana to leave the camp.


    Of course, the trip was carried out in secret.


    As a well-known old driver, Ke Ke is a delivery person, he is still very skilled, and he is very experienced in his whereabouts and possible attacks.


    If there are no accidents, the trip will go smoothly.


    And now, the existence of the water in the back, at this moment because of the magical riots, can not be detected by the outside world, and few people know his life and death.


    Leaving Italy, walking by land, passing through the English Channel, coupled with Olianna''s series of means, would hardly be noticed.


    ...


    "well¡­¡­"


    "One more person!"


    After they left, Tian Chen felt a moment of emptiness and became a person again.


    Moreover, he can''t leave yet.


    At this time tomorrow, the situation will be clear, and then you will be able to leave the ruined city, and a good trip will become silent.


    As time passed, the afternoon slowly passed.


    ...


    As the sun sets, night falls.

 Chapter 936：

    "Sucking, sucking¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Tianchen held a bucket of instant noodles and ate calmly.


    That''s right, instant noodles!


    It seems that the brand is still produced by Datianchao, so I won''t say much about it. Well, no advertising. (Serious face!)


    This thing is used as a disaster relief material and is very practical. Here, Tianchen is considered an international friend anyway, and the treatment is not bad.


    At least there are instant noodles, mineral water, etc., but I''m full.


    After the meal, I still stayed in the tent, and the whole camp was still crowded, all in a hurry. At the same time, there was an atmosphere of sorrow.


    "drop--!!"


    The mobile phone called up the screen again.


    "Have you been there yet?"


    The Queen''s fleet is extremely fast and is about to enter Spanish territorial waters.


    At this rate, tomorrow morning, the "Queen''s Fleet" will probably reach the Strait of Gibraltar on the Spanish side, and then enter the Atlantic Ocean.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!!!"


    The satellite is equipped with an energy detection device, and several large and small energy gathering points are called out on the screen, all of which are near the''Queen Fleet''.


    "Um?"


    "This power seems to be..."


    Spain mainland, coast.


    There are a group of magicians gathered here, probably from the Spanish mainland, the Spanish Star Sect, which is also very strong in the Roman Orthodox Church.


    Moreover, the influence on the South American continent is extremely strong.


    Having said that, the magic society ¡®Return of the Winged¡¯, the largest magic organization in Central America, has a similar sphere of influence between the two, and it is unknown whether there is a conflict.


    There is no cooperation between all the participating forces this time.


    Leaving aside these, these star sect magicians gathered here.


    Regardless of the internal struggle for power, this incident is rare and unanimous to the outside world. This part of the force is preparing to remotely attack the upcoming "Queen Fleet".


    "The first authority is confirmed, the target is locked¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "drop--!!"


    Pressing one of the options used last time again, a beam of light crashed down in space. At this moment, it was a replay of the old technique, as it was a few days ago.


    Item 0162


    Satellite weapons, this thing was used to solve Lidovia last time. Although it is not powerful, it is not defensible, and it is simple and rude to use.


    At the same time that the group of magicians were singing, the magic circle was lit up, and they were about to launch a long-range strike.


    The beam of light from the sky directly confused their faces!


    Across the screen, although no sound can be heard at all, one can think of the roar when looking at the magnificent, magical blockbuster-like scene.


    As soon as the beam of light descended, magic circles lit up around them.


    It was a temporary defensive technique deployed by the surrounding magician who was in charge of guarding them. In the face of a sudden attack, the defense was immediately made, but it was obviously too hasty.


    The urgently constructed technique, after insisting on it for a moment, collapsed layer by layer, and in the end, everything was submerged within half a kilometer of the surrounding area.


    An attack that resembled a scourge, and it looked extremely powerful.


    ...


    In the picture, within half a kilometer, a deep pit appeared, mixed with some crystals.


    "Um?"


    "Unexpectedly, there are magicians of this level among them!"


    A look of surprise flashed in Tianchen''s eyes. Under this blow, it seemed that there were still people alive. The picture was enlarged, and there was an embarrassed figure on the edge of the big pit.


    It''s not so much embarrassed, it''s half broken.


    His whole body was burned extensively, and even half of his limbs were missing. To be precise, one hand and one foot had disappeared without a trace, and the whole person was smoking.


    There is no doubt that it is half-cooked.


    Although it was tragic and heavy, he was still alive, but it was a bit difficult to recover completely after suffering such a severe damage.


    ...


    This Spanish Star Sect magician is quite strong, not weaker than Steele, and even slightly stronger, which can reach the lower rank of Tier 5.


    The existence of this level is already a number of strong people under the saint.


    All of them are at the middle and high level, perhaps at the bishop level.


    Although he suffered a sudden blow, the temporary defensive technique and the spiritual outfit on his body made him not directly gasified like his surrounding companions.


    ...


    "drop--!!"


    Press that operation option again.


    The next moment, another beam of light fell from the sky and swallowed it.


    "There is nothing that can''t be solved with one shot, if there is, then two shots!" Tianchen said to himself blankly, it is impossible to live after this blow.


    The thing in space, after two bursts, can no longer be used within ten minutes.


    "Other places, it''s not a big problem!"


    But after solving this wave, Yanisi and Shinshirohoori should relax. The largest wave of resistance in Spain was directly erased.


    Otherwise, the group magic, led by the fifth-order magician, would be a lot of trouble for the gods and the others.


    Other small-scale battles, Steele and Puritan magicians, should be able to cope.


    "The gang has already helped, and you can only rely on yourself for the rest."

 Chapter 937：

    After doing this, turn off the monitoring screen.


    In the middle of the night, counting the time in "School City", I called back and reported safety.


    After that, I downloaded the latest mobile game at will and calmly began to pass the time. Although this kind of disaster has happened here, the signal is still there.


    Staying in the temporary camp, nothing is too embarrassing to go out.


    ...


    The next day, it was ten o''clock in the morning.


    On the ground, there is a small puddle of water, which is drawn directly from the ground.


    A picture emerged on the water.


    "I have left the Mediterranean Sea and entered the Atlantic Ocean, and in more than a day, I will be able to reach the British mainland. At that time, it was basically safe."


    With ¡®Katina¡¯, on the ¡®British Continent¡¯, the queen has the same power as the ¡®Archangel¡¯, and the knight can also use part of the angel¡¯s power.


    On the British mainland, unless the devil makes a move, it is basically useless.


    At that time, the Orthodox Church of Rome, and other ulterior motives, naturally had no choice but to give up.


    ...


    "By the way, you are really laid back!"


    Laura spoke slowly, caught a glimpse of the game screen on Tianchen''s phone, and was speechless for a while.


    "After all, here and at this time, there is no place to go shopping, and it''s not very suitable for going out. I will be an ordinary tourist in trouble!"


    "I can only pass the time like this. It seems that I have to stay here for more than a day!" Tian Chen continued the game calmly while chatting.


    "This time, a suspected high-level member of the Spanish Star Cult and the death of a large number of elites, it seems that South America can begin to expand its influence..."


    "Preparations have already begun!"


    Laura nodded, this kind of opportunity would naturally not be let go.


    "Then, see you later, it seems that things are not far away from the last time, and then we will relive the old days..."


    "..."


    Laura blushed and broke the contact.


    ...


    The two days passed very smoothly.


    On the third day, it was still the same.


    Although it was calm, the undercurrents in it could be understood by thinking about it, but no matter what, it did not erupt in the end.


    This day, noon.


    Through satellite, it was confirmed that the "Queen''s Fleet" had arrived in British territorial waters. This operation was successfully completed.


    There was no news from Olianna, just to hide her whereabouts and prevent her from being discovered. It was probably safe, and she was about to arrive.


    On this day, Tianchen embarked on the returning passenger plane.


    Item 0163


    Now that the''Queen''s Fleet'' has been taken over by Puritanism, unless it directly attacks the British mainland, the matter basically ends here.


    "God''s Right Seat" won''t have this kind of thought for the time being, right!


    ¡®Katina¡¯ is always ready, and it can completely make them smash their heads. For so many years, the Roman Orthodox and other hostile forces have been jealous of this thing.


    Of course, after the war, this is a barrier that cannot be bypassed, and they will eventually have to face ¡®Katina¡¯.


    Having said that, the Roman Orthodox Church is simply not up to the title of "enemies worth facing up to", and it is enough to hand them over to the local forces.


    In this incident, although there was only a ¡®dawn and morning light¡¯, there was also a shadow of the Nordic family.


    ...


    School City, the 23rd School District.


    International airport.


    "boom--"


    The passenger plane landed safely, and there was no air raid. For his departure, maybe the Roman Orthodox might clap their hands and applaud!


    No, as soon as he proposed to return to China, the army and rescue team over there arranged all arrangements in just half an hour and sent him on the plane.


    Of course, Tianchen was more willing to believe that if they were sure, they would definitely want to kill him directly, rather than sending him to the Plague God as they are now.


    ...


    In any case, this short trip to Italy is over.


    Straddling the travel bag, wearing sunglasses, and got off the plane.


    "finally came back¡­¡­"


    Tianchen couldn''t help but sighed.


    After eating instant noodles for two days, I can understand it in that kind of place and at that time, but in comparison, I naturally want to come back as soon as possible.


    Counting the time to go back and forth, about a week has passed. At this moment, it has entered October, and the temperature has become a little bit cooler, which makes it feel like autumn.


    After checking the time, he left the international airport straight away.


    ...


    The temporary passenger plane we took was specially used to transport people stranded in Venice. It was not the latest model of Xueyuan City, and its speed was not that good.


    The return journey took about ten hours.


    At this time, the school city was still in the morning, but it was almost noon, but no one came to greet them, and he didn''t tell them their arrival time.


    Misaka Mikoto and the others are in school, and the others are not planning to trouble them.


    ...


    "Um?"

 Chapter 938：

    "Unexpectedly, you would come to pick up the plane..." Tianchen stopped, noticed a group of people not far away, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    It is the props group of four, but their leader is not there now.


    "BOSS, long time no see!"


    "It''s still as handsome, polite, and temperamental as always..." The blond girl wearing a beret stared at him with her face in her arms.


    "This is just over a week..."


    Jian Qi''s favorite curled his lips, glanced at Flanda who was like a nympho, and made a comment.


    "..."


    Tianchen had a black line on his face, and all his praises were speechless. Since he accepted Anbu''s ¡®props¡¯ as his subordinates, he has been inexplicably more fans.


    "Didn''t Oliana come back?"


    Takiju Lihou asked softly, this magician who joined them some time ago has a good relationship, and has already regarded her as a colleague.


    "Probably I have to travel around the world for a few days. As a magician, it is impossible to stay in the academy city all the time. After all, this is the science side..."


    Tianchen slapped casually, it is impossible to tell them this kind of secret mission.


    Furthermore, there are ¡®stagnation loops¡¯ around the airport, and there are some things that can¡¯t be said. The life and death of the water behind has now been completely confused.


    No one knows his life or death, even if there is more speculation, they don''t need to bother.


    "That''s it!"


    Takiju nodded his head after arranging, and then stopped talking, and the deli girl became drowsy again.


    "By the way,''body crystal'', try not to use it anymore!"


    "?"


    "That thing has too many side effects. There will be a special research plan for your ability. It shouldn''t be long..."


    Since she was still a pretty good girl as his subordinate, she didn''t want to see her having problems.


    There is no shortage of people who are passionate about research in the Eternal Kingdom. I want to come and be interested in her abilities, or the various abilities of Academy City.


    A trace of surprise flashed in Takiju''s eyes, and he remained silent.


    "Speaking of it, you guys didn''t come here to pick you up specially today, are you looking for me? Besides, where''s Mai Ye?" Tianchen asked after turning around.


    "Really, I just came here to pick you up!"


    "Besides¡­¡­"


    "Ahem--!!!"


    "Flanda, don''t waste time anymore. This time, it''s because we discovered that the secret organization ¡®School¡¯ seems to have changed recently!"


    "Our''props'' also clashed with them."


    "Right now Mai Ye is staring at them. Recently, they have frequently appeared near the seventh school district. They are probably looking for the boss of you..."


    Jian Qi''s favorite small face condensed, interrupted Flanda, and then said solemnly.


    "''School''?"


    Tianchen frowned and appeared near the seventh school district, looking for his trace.


    Although there is no need to worry about their safety, there is still Lingke Yuriko there, but since he has caught his attention, if you see it, you can solve it!


    "Same as an Anbu organization, leader..."


    Seeing Tianchen frowning, thinking he was puzzled, Jian Qi''s favorite introduced some preliminary information about ¡®School¡¯.


    Item 0164


    "Like Mai Ye, the leader of Level 5, in general, can''t relax his vigilance completely..."


    "As for the members, there is not much information, the ones confirmed are..."


    "..."


    "Super understand?"


    Silk Banner¡¯s favorite Balabala talked about a series, telling the general information of ¡®School¡¯.


    Of course, what she said was not very detailed. Although the ¡®Item¡¯ and ¡®School¡¯ are the same dark organizations, they have not actually been in contact with them.


    This time it was also a coincidence. The four of them were in the seventh school district. Under the accident, they had a little conflict with them, so they would pay attention to each other.


    In the end, the other party''s abnormal actions were discovered.


    ...


    In the past two months or so, although some of his actions were low-key, he often went shopping with Misaka Mikoto, Bee-Eater Kaoki, etc.


    In addition, most of the recent anomalies that have been covered up occurred in the seventh school district.


    At this moment, there are also various factors.


    He is probably among the suspected targets of ¡®Level6¡¯!


    Of course, this is meaningless.


    This is a semi-public secret, and all the major forces know his vest identity. If you don''t know it, it can only show that the identity is too low.


    Simply put, I am not qualified to know.


    ...


    The secret organization ¡®School¡¯, based on the fate line of the original book, can guess its purpose, probably because it wants to step on him to the top.


    To the effect, what gets the right to talk directly with Aleister, and then...


    After all, if you want to have an equal dialogue, the most important thing is confidence. Without sufficient identity and strength, the so-called equality is basically a dream.


    Take Tianchen as an example, if it wasn''t for the mysterious and unknown strength, he believed that Aleister would never mind killing him or studying him alive.


    As for the leader of the Anbu ¡®School¡¯, the second, oh no, should be called the third now, the Emperor Yuangen of the ¡®Weiyuan Matter¡¯.


    In a simple definition, it is probably an unimportant **** that can be discarded at any time, struggling hard, and wanting to become an important pawn.


    It sounds sad, but this is reality.

 Chapter 939：

    ...


    "Well, what then?"


    Tianchen nodded, indicating that he understood her words.


    "What then?"


    "This time, we are here to warn you to be careful recently. Although your strength is super strong, if you encounter a sudden attack, it is very likely..."


    Jian Qi liked to hear the words and said in a speechless expression.


    Although this is to remind him, why there is always a sense of sight of the villain''s harsh words in the movie, full of grooves, it is simply.


    "Ok!"


    "I will pay attention, if I have the opportunity, I will deal with him..."


    The ability of this product to create non-existent substances is still a bit interesting, and those crazy researchers in the Eternal Realm will definitely like it.


    "Weiyuan Substance Generator", this processing method is very suitable for him.


    As for his own wishes, this does not need to be solicited, to make a contribution to the research, and to squeeze all the value of use.


    Waste is shameful.


    This has always been the way to treat the enemy, even if it is killed, as long as it is not turned into fly ash and there is leftover, it will be used to squeeze the value.


    "Let''s not talk about it yet. Don''t stay near the airport. It''s lunch time at this time. I remember that there is a nice store, which is in..." Flanda said with great interest.


    A group of people, riding a tram, quickly left the 23rd school district.


    ...


    Seventh school district, a high-end apartment.


    "Hey¡ª¡ª!!!"


    The door, open.


    After having lunch with Flanda, Silk Flag Favorite, Takihu Lihou and the others, after having lunch in a restaurant in the seventh school district, Tianchen said goodbye to them and returned here...


    After a week, there is an inexplicable feeling.


    In Venice, Italy, people live in tents and eat instant noodles and mineral water. Compared with this place, it is simply unimaginable.


    "At this time, should I say ¡®I¡¯m back¡¯ and then..."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    For a while, Tianchen was speechless.


    At the same time, the whole room fell into silence, filled with a strange atmosphere.


    "Tread, Tread--!!!"


    Slowly walked in, the sound of footsteps echoed.


    I saw that several girls were all changing clothes, yes, full of benefits, maybe because the temperature dropped, they were trying on some autumn clothes.


    "Ahem, you continue!"


    Hearing this, Lingke Yuriko reacted to Inticus, the final work, and for a while, her pretty face was stained with a layer of red.


    Then, a few people hurriedly sorted them out.


    ...


    Living room, sofa.


    "Sure enough, you suddenly left me and headed to Italy, you must have a special purpose."


    "I just didn''t expect that it would be the''Queen of the Adriatic Sea'', and the Puritan side would actually **** this. From this point of view, it would be easy to cause..."


    Inticus frowned, and what happened just now made her blush.


    "Those don''t have to worry about it beforehand!"


    "Where is Sasha?"


    "I went to the UK for support, and I will be back soon!"


    He didn''t bring Sasha this time, but since Olianna took it there, he happened to participate in this incident, which eventually led to a complete success.


    In addition, take advantage of this opportunity to intervene in the matter of Russian adult education that had been discussed with Vasilisa some time ago.


    Item 0165


    Counting the time, it''s almost a month!


    At that time, I had a close talk with Vasilisha, the leader of Russian adult education and the leader of the "Annihilation White Book", and reached a contract to secretly assist her in participating in the internal seizure of power.


    This time Sasha''s actions included going secretly to Russia.


    The ¡®Queen of the Adriatic¡¯ incident was just a surface cover. Who would have thought that a blasphemer who was expelled would be welcomed back?


    On the Russian adult education side, after they intervened, it was basically a foregone conclusion!


    ...


    At the same time, Eastern Europe.


    In this country close to the Arctic Circle, the temperature in October is already very low. Although it has not yet reached minus, it is difficult to reach the highest temperature of 10 degrees in the whole day.


    "Sasha¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "I haven''t seen it for a while, and it''s still as lovable as ever!" The woman in the red monastic dress took her into her arms and rubbed her desperately.


    "When I think of Xiao Sha Xia, there is an extra man next to him, maybe he is still being demanded, something like that..."


    "thump--!!"


    Before she finished speaking, the nun clutched her belly and fell down.


    "Really, very enthusiastic goodbye...!"


    A faint of cold sweat appeared on Vasilisa''s forehead, a dry smile on her face, and she slowly got up.


    [The strength has become stronger! ¡¿

 Chapter 940：

    [Sure enough, the strength has increased dramatically...]


    At this moment, a series of thoughts flashed through Vasilisa''s mind.


    ...


    All the time, every time she did something inconspicuous and took advantage, she used her power to force her to put on some strange clothes, and sometimes she was beaten.


    Before this, they all smiled calmly.


    But at this moment, I suddenly felt a little unbearable under this blow. The spiritual outfit and defensive techniques on his body were almost directly broken. It is conceivable how strong it is.


    Moreover, she didn''t feel the magic mingled with this punch.


    With Sasha''s current physique, it was no different from the Godkiller, and she had already stepped into the realm of inhumanity, and could not be described in general terms at all.


    ...


    "Question 1: Which one do you choose?"


    Sasha said blankly, and at the same time, on top of Vasilisa''s head, there were a lot of water-made arrows, ice guns, sledgehammers, saws, nail pullers...


    "..."


    "Wait, business matters!"


    "These quickly put away will attract unnecessary attention, the situation here now..." Vasilisa''s face became serious, and then she became serious.


    "..."


    "It has reached this level and can only be used with absolute force!"


    Vasilisa sighed lightly, recalling the previous verbal agreement with the academy city boy, a trace of helplessness appeared in her heart.


    ...


    Speaking of it, she really can''t help it. The bishop is arbitrary and has sharp internal contradictions, and even a large part of the force is always on guard against the''annihilation of the white book''.


    If in normal times, under normal circumstances, two parties, or more factions, at best, will slowly intrigue each other and negotiate interests with each other.


    Each depends on its own means, and some is time, and whoever loses will win the other.


    At least, in the face of external threats, in most cases it should be able to be consistent with the outside world, but at this time, there is no time and not so ideal.


    ...


    In recent times, signs of war have emerged.


    The entire world, major systems, cross religions, Aztecs, Nordic systems, gold systems... have all changed in the recent period.


    As one of the three branches of the cross religion, it is naturally impossible to take care of itself. The key is to stand in teams, form alliances, etc., but the two sides hold different intentions.


    She is more inclined to Puritanism and the school city, or can only be inclined to that side, and the other side is obviously the opposite.


    So, here comes the problem, she can''t compromise at all.


    Some time ago, the verbal agreement completely determined her position.


    ...


    At first, she only intended to treat it as a verbal agreement, that is, the empty-glove white wolf. After the event, she repented and ignored it, and made a lot of promises.


    That bunch of promises was almost sold out.


    Recently, however, she found out that she was thinking too much, and she was even talking about major events.


    Vaguely, she could feel an inexplicable power, which was the power of the contract, and her intuition told her that once she repented, the consequences would be miserable.


    Then she realized that the other party had promised so happily at the time, and originally thought that the other party did not have a city mansion, but now it seems that she is clever.


    Moreover, something like a contract suddenly appeared in a ¡®School City¡¯, in the hands of Level 6 on the science side. It¡¯s a bit contrary to the style of painting!


    There was nothing secretive about it, conspiracy, she didn''t believe it.


    However, at this time, I can only grit my teeth and admit it, and follow the road to the dark. Although I don''t know the specifics, I can only abide by the agreement.


    ...


    This is why Vasilisa feels helpless, and now she can only break her teeth and swallow it herself.


    Of course, as a superior, there must be decisive ability. Since there are no other options, then you can only act according to the predetermined plan.


    At this time, with the help of Sasha''s power, break the game.


    Direct decapitation tactics. At this moment, the attention of all parties is on Puritanism, Roman Orthodoxy, dawn and morning light, the queen of the Adriatic Sea, and so on.


    In normal times, other forces will definitely interfere in the internal seizure of power.


    But now is an excellent opportunity. When they react, there will be only one voice left in Russian adult education.


    Item 0166


    By that time, everything is a foregone conclusion.


    It is not easy for other forces to secretly take some actions to interfere within the adult education, such as the exchange of interests and the fostering of puppets.


    A completely unified huge force is far from being comparable in all respects when it is torn apart. This huge war machine can be launched at any time.


    After this operation, one of the three major branches of the cross religion was under full control.


    ...


    "Execution of Bishop Nicola Tolstoy!"


    "Once it succeeds, its direct subordinates, internal co-conspirators, and external spies lurking in will immediately control it."


    "During the period, Bai Shu was annihilated, all members were dispatched, and depending on the specific circumstances, it is permitted to be sentenced on the spot!"


    "..."


    "..."


    "If something happens, the plan will continue!"


    The piece of paper in Vasilisa''s hand flickered, and she calmly delivered one command after another, and the part of her power was fully operational.


    In this city, many dark shadows walked through.


    ...

 Chapter 941：

    Although Bishop Nicola Tolstoy has been in power for a long time, her power is not weak, and it is a special force with outstanding combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, the other party''s surveillance of her is basically uninterrupted on weekdays. Although the watcher has been cleared out in advance, the other party will soon find that something is wrong.


    It is necessary to complete the kill as soon as possible before the opponent contacts the forces outside the city.


    After that, together with the other forces she secretly wooed and manipulated, it was enough to calm the turmoil and stabilize the situation as quickly as possible after the death of the bishop.


    Reduce the loss of unrest. In addition, the longer this kind of thing is delayed, the easier it is to give other external forces time to react, which will then lead to their interference.


    At that time, many unnecessary twists and turns may be added.


    ...


    "As for the archbishop who is under house arrest, for the time being... ¡®protect it¡¯!" Vasilisha paused, and finally gave this order.


    "Everyone, at the fastest speed!"


    Without that overbearing contract, she would be more inclined to rescue the Archbishop, and now, she has to bury the pit she digs herself.


    As for the archbishop, he can only continue under house arrest.


    In fact, the best choice is naturally to take advantage of the turmoil at this moment and cause him to be ¡®manslaughtered¡¯, and he can be pushed onto Bishop Nicolas Tolstoy.


    However, she was somewhat unable to give this order.


    ...


    It''s not because of kindness, there must be a lot of blood in her hands, and it can''t be said that she suddenly felt kindness.


    The main reason is a little guilt, or a little guilt in this matter.


    Bishop Nikola Tolstoy, although the archbishop is under house arrest and controls the power of adult education in Russia, but even so, there are still internal contradictions.


    But she sold the entire force clean and led the wolf into the room. To a certain extent, she was the biggest betrayer, unprecedented in history.


    It can be said to be hypocritical or hypocritical, but this is how people are!


    Of course, all of this doesn''t matter, his existence will not have much impact, he will live and live at will, as long as he does not fall into the hands of other forces.


    ...


    "Sasha, pay attention to safety!"


    "I have prepared a good set of clothes, and I want to see you put it on!"


    Vasilisa ended the magic communication, put away her complicated expression, and re-smiled at the girl in front of her.


    The young girl in front of her is very important to her. Even if she betrays Russian adult education, she can''t do it. This is the case in the original fate line.


    Although she doesn''t know her current specific strength, she can probably guess some of it. The success rate of this attack is basically a good one.


    The way forward is unknown, but just watching her is safe.


    Moreover, maybe this is not necessarily a choice without a future, it may be a time...


    "..."


    Sasha nodded blankly and disappeared into the night.


    There is not much to hide, because there is no need at all. Directly attacking and killing them directly, redundant actions, assassinations, etc., is a waste of time.


    "it has started¡­¡­"


    Vasilisa glanced at the direction of the Academy City, whispered softly, and then disappeared into the night as well.


    Everywhere, magic exploded.


    The energy flow of the earth veins also began to change.


    ...


    The rain is pattering underground.


    Although this city is located in the north, the amount of precipitation this month is still acceptable.


    Moreover, under the influence of a certain force.


    The rain is getting heavier.


    Vaguely, it seemed to be stained with blood, heralding this **** and turbulent night.


    The moon in the sky became hazy, as if separated by a layer.


    The whole area was shrouded by inexplicable power, and rain formed a barrier. Everything here almost formed a different space in a short time.


    Outsiders cannot enter, and insiders cannot escape.


    At this time, the opponent should have also noticed the abnormal explosion of magic power and the abnormal movement of "Annihilate the White Book" in this city!


    ...


    At this moment, the city in Eastern Europe was shrouded in night.


    On the "School City" side, at noon not long after returning, Tianchen was still chatting with Inticus and the others about the past few days.


    Through the contract with Sasha, he knew that action had already begun there.


    Item 0167


    "what happened?"


    "Talking to me, is it so boring to be distracted?"


    Noting the change in Tianchen''s face, she seemed to be distracted, and Intiqs puffed up her face again.


    "..."


    "I just remembered something suddenly, sort out my thoughts, then go on, Venice..." Tian Chen returned to his senses, and chuckled lightly and showed a touch to kill.


    "Well--!!"


    Inticus narrowed her eyes like a cat.


    In the following time, Tianchen slightly modified these days, excluding some secret and cruel information, and slowly told them.


    At the same time, I showed them some photos taken on the first day that Venice has not been destroyed.


    Many of these scenic spots and buildings were destroyed in this incident. Even if they are rebuilt in the future, they will not have the same feeling as before.

 Chapter 942：

    Time passed by inadvertently.


    ...


    "It''s almost time. Tatsun and Yuriko are going together?" Indix suddenly jumped up from the sofa and looked at the two of Tianchen.


    "what happened?"


    "Short hair, star eyes, ask me to go shopping with Misaka Misaka, saying that they are choosing autumn clothes!"


    At this time, Misaka Mikoto and the others are off school.


    Although there is a ¡®mobile church¡¯, which depicts a technique for temperature adjustment, it does not exclude wearing other clothes. Sometimes, they will change it.


    Of course, for her, this is not the most important point, mainly shopping for food, desserts, and snacks.


    "Uh, I won''t go, be careful on the way!"


    Tianchen shook his head. Although there was no such thing as travel troubles, he still refused.


    With girls shopping, he is not lacking in his physique, not as classy, ??patience, and so on. He enjoys a dull life.


    But the key is that the feeling of being with a group is different. There are weird gazes all around, and I always feel that the flames of the FFF group are burning behind.


    "To prepare dinner, welcome Master back!"


    "Be careful on the road!"


    Lingke Yuriko slowly shook her head, and whispered softly.


    At the same time, I organized the clothes for the final piece. For Misaka Misaka, she is still very caring and complicated.


    She is not worried about their safety. With Misaka Mikoto and Bee-Eater Chi and the others, generally speaking, they are unlikely to encounter problems.


    Moreover, once attacked, they can be there immediately.


    "goodbye!"


    "Other Yuriko''s sumptuous dinner..."


    ...


    After they left, the room fell silent.


    "Boom¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Lingke Yuriko held the black tea and gently placed it in front of Tianchen.


    "What happened?"


    "Generally speaking, you are always with them, preparing dinner, and there is no time when you come back..." Tian Chen raised his teacup and asked with a sip.


    Her behavior is a bit abnormal, obviously something is wrong.


    "Master!"


    "Recently, there have been a lot of sights around here. If you guessed it correctly, it should be Anbe!" Yuriko Lingke frowned and said with some uncertainty.


    In the past few days, there are strange sight lines in this building and along the road where they are usually active. They are not the kind of monitors that are all over the place.


    Nor is it the ¡®stagnation loop¡¯ that spreads across the entire ¡®School City¡¯, it¡¯s just direct surveillance.


    Surveillance is not so smart, at least she can detect it.


    These days, she also secretly told the bee-eater to exercise qi. Of course, she did not intend to do it even though she was monitoring her last work, Inticus.


    Even if she secretly took action to solve the two watchers, there was still no movement, just watching.


    ...


    "Anbu surveillance?"


    "That''s probably..."


    Tian Chen was taken aback for a moment, but Xuan even understood that when he came back at noon just now, Flanda and Jian Qi loved them the most and specially reminded him.


    If you guessed it correctly, it should have been sent by the secret organization ¡®Schoo1¡¯, and this kind of surveillance is probably their peripheral members.


    "Crack--!!!"


    "boom--!!"


    Before he finished speaking, the tea cup that Tianchen had just put down and was about to pick up suddenly flew out.


    There was a cracking sound, and the glass and tea cup shattered instantly.


    The fragments, with terrible kinetic energy, flew out from the window at a great speed. After a while, Tian Chen vaguely heard a scream that stopped abruptly.


    Obviously, someone was monitoring here just now, and Lingke Yuriko launched an attack instantly and directly solved the watcher, killing him with a single blow.


    As for whether it will cause riots, don''t worry about this, the other party obviously doesn''t want to make a public statement, and the various actions of Anbu are kept secret.


    Therefore, there will be someone to deal with the aftermath.


    "Master, it''s rude!"


    Lingke Yuriko bowed and said, and at the same time began to clean up the scattered black tea, a small number of tea cups, and glass fragments.


    "Don''t worry too much about the miscellaneous soldiers. The mastermind props has already informed that they will probably jump out soon."


    "At that time, just take care of it!"


    Tian Chen said indifferently, since he is still the target, after he has returned now, then he will act soon.


    "Um?"


    At this moment, Lingke Yuriko''s eyes condensed, and the debris being cleaned began to float.


    "and many more--!!"


    A voice came from outside the door.


    "Then, just listen to what she wants to say first!"


    Item 0168


    "I see, Master!"


    Lingke Yuriko nodded, the fragments seemed to have lost power and fell weakly.

 Chapter 943：

    "Hey¡ª¡ª!!!"


    After cleaning up the debris, the door was opened.


    Although I don''t know which secret part, but there is no need to know. Naturally, it is not friendly to this group of people who have been secretly monitoring their travel recently.


    For the enemy, it doesn''t matter if you dry it.


    She hadn''t launched a fatal attack the first time, she was already very restrained.


    ...


    "Tread, Tread--!!!"


    At this time, a young girl in a gorgeous dress walked in slowly.


    "good afternoon!"


    The girl said hello politely with a faint smile.


    Although there is a calm expression on her face, she can feel that she is not as calm and composed as she appears, and her heart is not calm.


    Vaguely, Tianchen could still hear the sound of her heart beating extremely fast.


    Even the gazes that looked at the two of them were mixed with a trace of inexplicable fear and dodge.


    ...


    Just now, when she was going upstairs, the mobile phone uploaded a surveillance picture of the opposite building, and the **** scene seemed to linger in front of her eyes.


    Those who are in charge of monitoring the building opposite are the peripheral members of the ¡®School¡¯. Although they are not capable, they are also experienced personnel.


    In the army and mercenaries, they are considered ruthless roles.


    However, he burst into death in an instant.


    Even so, she bit her head and came, and at the moment at the door, a fear of death surged into her heart, and she did not hesitate to say anything.


    As a member of the Anbu, people in the dark world, they have cultivated this intuition for a long time in fighting and fighting.


    There is no doubt that if he hesitated for a while, the whole person might be broken directly.


    ...


    "Your mood at the moment does not seem to be as calm as on the surface!"


    "..."


    Upon hearing this, the smile on the girl''s face froze.


    "sit down!"


    "I heard from my maid that you seem to be too active recently, for example, just now..." Tianchen picked up Yuriko''s red tea.


    At the same time, his eyes skipped the broken window.


    "So, tell me where you came from?"


    "Can you cooperate with us?"


    The girl slowly said her intentions, and at the same time, a strange force acted on Tianchen, and even began to exert an inexplicable influence on him.


    Because he thought this kind of ability was a bit interesting, Tianchen didn''t immediately shield or rebound, and he felt the form of this ability a bit.


    In the form of expression, it is probably to guide him not to be hostile to the girl in front of him, just like facing a friend or relative, forcibly pulling the distance.


    The reason for using this ability may be that someone who is unhappy will kill her directly!


    ...


    The ability is very direct and rough, and the people who are affected can fully perceive this change. Moreover, the power is too uncertain and too limited.


    In this world, relatives and lovers fight each other, mental illness, weird characters, etc. abound. The most unpredictable thing is the human heart.


    The biggest flaw is that the level is low.


    Of course, this ability has no effect on him.


    When dealing with abilities such as psychology, spirit, and soul, it is a bit of a stab in front of Guan Gong. It is impossible to deal with the strong, and even those who are more stalwart are ineffective.


    ...


    "Interesting ability!"


    "Om¡ª¡ª!!!"


    There seemed to be a sound in the girl''s mind, and her whole body was spinning and shaking.


    A thick struggle flashed in his eyes, and he knelt down.


    Forcibly multiplying and then rebounding ability, forcibly narrowing the distance between the hearts, the ¡®distance¡¯ between the two now is like a master and a slave.


    Now that he was all on his mind, he could only blame himself for being a cocoon.


    Under normal circumstances, by virtue of this ability, even if you are captured, you can still save your life, but this time, the ability that had been unsuccessful in the past has failed.


    "Let''s talk about it, cause and effect, everything..."


    "..."


    "..."


    After such a stubble, the girl can be considered settled down.


    "so it is!"


    "Hanging loops have never appeared near here, this has caught your attention!" Tianchen suddenly felt, sometimes, the more perfect it is, the more suspicious it is.


    This city full of ¡®stagnation loops¡¯ has turned into a vacuum zone. Knowing this, you can also understand what it represents.


    This means that Aleister has scruples around here.


    Level5 "Weiyuan Matter" Emperor Yuangen, the guy who wants to have a direct dialogue with Aleister, is no longer considered dispensable.


    Regarding the situation here, I will naturally be concerned, and then think of Level6 some time ago, the answer is self-evident.


    Of course, this doesn''t matter.


    "Cooperation requires equal status between the two parties. I don''t think there is a naive weak person who is qualified to deal with me face to face here." Tianchen said ruthlessly.

 Chapter 944：

    If he has the strength of Tier 6 or above, it doesn''t matter if he sits down and talks, at least he can pay attention to it, but now there is no need.


    Moreover, his ending has already been decided.


    "right!"


    "Hiding behind the door, superpowers!"


    "boom--!!"


    When the voice fell, the tray flew out of Yuriko Ruzina, and the door burst open.


    Item 0169


    "boom--!!"


    The fragments of the opened door were shattered, like a sharp blade, and the corridor near the door was washed all over.


    Suddenly, smoke and dust filled.


    "Dang, Dang¡ª¡ª!!!"


    The harsh sirens echoed continuously.


    The window smashed just now would basically be regarded as an accident, and the blow at this moment is like a bomb blast, and the movement cannot be small.


    When an attack is detected in this kind of place, it will automatically call the police the first time. About ten minutes later, the group of highly efficient guards will arrive here!


    Of course, even if you rush here, it will not help you, and you will even be blocked outside. In most cases, you can ignore many regulations.


    ...


    The smoke dissipated slowly, and one hand was attached to the door frame.


    This is a brown-haired teenager, nearly 1.8 meters tall, wearing a high-level shirt, and his eyes are slightly gloomy at first glance, which may be due to his personality.


    "A warm welcome ceremony..." With a confident smile at the corner of the boy''s mouth, he patted the dust on his clothes and walked into the room calmly.


    "It seems that I don''t need to introduce myself!"


    Emperor Yuangen glanced at the girl in the dress not far away, and the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    For betrayers, you don''t need to care about the specific reasons. People living in the dark world can hardly tolerate this behavior and basically deal with it directly.


    At this moment, she has been labelled for cleaning up afterwards.


    "I''m very curious, the''psychological rules'' seem to have no effect on you at all!"


    "What is the reason?"


    [Because of the unknown characteristics of Level 6, or multiple abilities, spirit...]


    Emperor Yuangen walked slowly in front of Tianchen and sat down unceremoniously.


    Level 6, in the Academy City, can be regarded as an urban legend. The specific information is limited to guessing, and there is no way to know what is special.


    Of course, even so, he feels that he is not much weaker than Level 6, even if it is not.


    Seeing this scene, especially seeing the person in front of him staring at Tianchen provocatively, Lingke Yuriko''s eyes flashed with a wave of killing intent.


    "Um?"


    "If it hadn''t been confirmed several times, coupled with the intensity of the attack just now, I can''t believe it, once the number one, now it is..."


    Emperor Yuangen raised his head, and people in the dark world were very keen on killing intent.


    That''s right, there are not many materials about Lingke Yuriko, and even the photos on the materials are very different from the current ones, it is hard to think of this at all.


    Before, he had investigated the sudden disappearance of "One Side Pass", but the information in the library was not updated at all.


    Seeing this scene, I was extremely alert.


    Although he admits that he will not lose to the original first place, he has actually never fought, and he has no idea, let alone the urban legendary Level6.


    "Boom¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "My patience is limited!"


    In the direction of the teacup, there was a small noise on the low table, interrupting Emperor Yuangen''s words.


    "My purpose, from her mouth, you should know it!"


    "Yes!"


    "If we join forces, with the two highest ranked Level5, plus your Level6, we will be fully qualified to talk to Aleister."


    "Even, slowly take control of this city in the future!"


    Emperor Yuangen stood up ¡®teng¡¯, his hands spread out, as if he wanted to embrace the world.


    Originally, he was going to challenge Level 6 in order to win the ¡®first¡¯ throne, and then negotiated with Aleister, but then gave up.


    After all, the reason why the rumors are called rumors comes from its exaggeration. Level 6 is said to be too exaggerated. Therefore, Emperor Yuangen has no bottom in his heart.


    "Very imposing, very thoughtful..."


    Tianchen looked at this guy up and down, it would be a waste not to engage in MLM...


    "This is...rejection?"


    Emperor Yuangen''s fanatical expression calmed down, and from Tianchen''s tone, he felt a sense of watching a clown.


    "Qualification to talk to him?"


    "beep--!!"


    Tianchen calmly took out his mobile phone and dialed a certain number.


    "Here is a very ideal young man who has been working hard for the goal, but he has the right to talk to you. It seems that you have ignored you for too long!"


    "..."


    There was a brief silence across the phone.


    "This young man seems to disturb my interest a bit!"


    "..."


    "random!"

 Chapter 945：

    A second later, a voice sounded.


    "Then talk about it next time. By the way, you said the good things last time, don''t forget!"


    Hanging up the phone, putting it away and putting it away, Tian Chen calmly looked at the superpower with a gloomy expression.


    "I just gave you a chance to have a conversation. It''s a pity that you didn''t say anything!"


    "Although you don''t want to hit you, you value yourself. In their eyes, Level 5 can actually be manufactured with a little time and effort."


    In the literacy judgment, there are only a handful of Level 5 quality in academy cities, but some can still be found under the base of the whole world.


    "That''s it!"


    At this moment, Emperor Yuangen''s face was ugly, and a feeling of aggrieved feeling filled his heart.


    "Forget it, it''s time to see you off!"


    "Swipe--!"


    In the teacup, the red water swirled and floated, turning into a sharp arrow, piercing out.


    "This kind of attack also wants to defeat me?"


    Six wings appeared in an instant, enveloping him.


    "I will let you see that my anger that you just ignore is enough..."


    "Crack--!!!"


    A slight voice sounded, and a splash of blood spurted out.


    Item 0170


    At this moment, Emperor Yuangen was thrown away under the impact of a sack like a broken sack.


    "boom--!!"


    With the spray of blood, it was nailed to the wall.


    The six wings that had wrapped him were pierced through. Through this perforation, he could even see his heart, revealing half of the bright red arrow.


    The blood oozes out quickly, and the heart is completely pierced by the blow.


    "Ahem--!!!"


    "Wow, wow..."


    Emperor Yuangen coughed up blood, and as he struggled, the six wings made of unknown substances began to shatter, and the fragments continued to fall.


    ¡¾Why¡­¡­? ¡¿


    There was a stunned look in his eyes, and he could see that it meant this.


    His ability ¡®not-element matter¡¯ is able to create matter that does not exist in the world. At the moment Tianchen launched his attack, he made the best response.


    ...


    In the face of this water flow, the targeted manufacturing material can absorb water instantly according to the assumption, and at the same time, the robustness and shock absorption are extremely terrible.


    Taking into account the penetration, permeability, fluidity, impact and other factors of the water arrow, the defensiveness of the wings is theoretically perfect.


    In addition, I did not forget the Yuriko beside the embankment.


    According to the intensity of Yuriko''s attack just before entering the door, Yu Wing was able to withstand it.


    ...


    After creating this targeted defensive substance, he even began to think about the next battle and retreat plan after receiving this blow.


    However, for many things, the ending is often unsatisfactory.


    His coping style and combat experience are not bad, and his ability is very unreasonable, but he is facing a more mysterious and unreasonable force.


    Regardless of what weird substances you make, under the effect of the conceptual ability-¡®penetration¡¯, there is no special means, or the strength is strong enough.


    There is no difference in the ending, it is directly penetrated.


    After all, the ability of''Weiyuan Matter'' is not bad, and some development prospects are so fragile, mainly because Emperor Yuangen himself is too weak.


    The manufactured material does not possess higher-level power.


    ...


    "Very confused!"


    "This is the difference between Level6 and Level5, and the person you want to talk to is not so simple..."


    This is a bit inaccurate. If you are new to Tier 6, it will not be so easy to solve him. Of course, you don''t need to explain this to him.


    "While delaying time, try to repair the heart?"


    "Nice idea."


    Tianchen''s eyes, with the power of ¡®penetrating¡¯, clearly saw the situation inside his body at the moment.


    In the original fate line, at this time he has not yet mastered the use of ¡®not-element substances¡¯ to construct human cells and make internal organs.


    And now, under the threat of death, he tried desperately.


    In the current ¡®Book Bank¡¯ materials, those with ¡®School City¡¯ abilities, theoretically, those with the ability to survive even if the heart is penetrated.


    Theoretically, a person with the ability of the flesh system can reach a certain level, and can achieve organ regeneration, rebirth from severed limbs, and even...


    And now, he wants to repair the hole in the heart with the help of ¡®not-element matter¡¯.


    Although it didn''t seem to be successful, it prolonged his life at least temporarily, and he hasn''t died yet.


    ...


    "Give him to Bu Shu Toshin. If you are interested, you can set up a research institute, recruit researchers, and conduct research on ¡®Missing Substance¡¯."


    "Academy City''s senior management will''cooperate''!"


    Substances are not particularly important. It doesn''t matter how you study them. At the most, they are making weapons. They are useful in warfare, and the materials are easy to use and abundant.


    It doesn''t matter if the news is leaked, Aleister already knows it.


    The voice fell, the arrow stuck in his heart.

 Chapter 946：

    It melted again, turned into a stream of water, and penetrated into his body. The next moment, the whole body''s blood flowed back and was carried by the water to the outside corridor.


    The dazzling picture should not be staged indoors, after all, the room still needs to be occupied.


    A slight explosion sounded in the corridor.


    Just keep the brain and keep it alive. Keep it in the culture tank. The body doesn''t need it. Now there is no power to resist.


    The current of water envelops his brain, temporarily maintaining its activity.


    "Also, before Inticus and the others come back, put this place..." Passing through the wall, glanced at the corridor, at this moment, it was a mess, and the scene was heavy.


    "I see, Master!"


    Lingke Yuriko nodded silently.


    "As for her..."


    Tianchen looked at the girl who was kneeling on the ground, even shivering.


    The girl in the dress had a look of horror in her eyes. As a dark part, she had seen many such things, but her turn was completely different.


    The picture in the corridor, although not visible across the wall, can be thought of.


    At this moment, waiting for the verdict.


    "Give her to the''props'', how to deal with it at will!"


    ...


    More than ten minutes later, the prop four rushed over.


    The four of them had weird faces, and they brought their subordinates to the periphery and began to clean up the things in the corridor. Naturally, they would not dirty their hands when dealing with this kind of thing.


    It only took less than twenty minutes, and the blood stains and the like were all cleaned up.


    Then, after Anbu left the field, the guard came to deal with the aftermath. At this moment, only traces of the explosion were left here.


    Item 0171


    A total of four to fifty minutes have passed since this one after the other. Of course, this is not about the inefficiency or malfeasance of the guards. They are also helpless.


    The first time they received the building''s automatic alarm, they rushed over here as quickly as possible, but they were stopped outside the building by Anbu.


    Moreover, there are still two dark parts.


    The reason given is that the external terrorist organization has invaded. Although they have suspicion, they can only wait for the other party''s notification.


    ...


    "Meet again, boy! It seems that I often see you involved in troublesome incidents!" Huang Quanchuan Aiho patted his forehead and looked at the boy who was calmly drinking tea silently.


    I can probably understand Tianchen''s calmness. From the scenes after the war in the''Fantasy Mishou'' incident, we can know that this man is very powerful.


    Judging from his appearance, it must be the other person who was injured.


    "Actually, I am also very curious."


    "Every time it''s your aftermath, are you the only guards in the huge''School City''?" Tianchen was also speechless for a while.


    Counting this time, there have been four or five times. Every time an incident broke out, they came to deal with the aftermath.


    "That''s true!"


    In fact, it was her enthusiastic security guard''s job, plus accidental coincidence.


    "Speaking of which, I heard my colleague occasionally mention that the handsome boy with corrugated candy with him, if you guessed it correctly, it''s you!"


    Ai Sui Huang Quanchuan had a weird look, when she met Yueyong Xiaomeng that day, the loli complained to her angrily while licking the bobbin candy.


    Through her description of the target''s appearance, as well as the simple description of the people around the target, he was finally confirmed.


    "..."


    This is actually speechless.


    "Then, say hello to her for me!" Tian Chen''s face was calm, and he said slowly.


    "The small chat can only wait for the next time. I need to understand and record what happened just now!"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    "..."


    This, um, the transcript, it only took ten minutes.


    "Please use!"


    Lingke Yuriko brought a cup of tea and placed it gently in front of her.


    "Thank you, it''s done!"


    Ai Sui Huang Quanchuan put away the things for the record, drank it without image, and then followed his companion to deal with the clean-up and aftermath work.


    Although he didn''t have much interest in the one in front of him, he could barely be considered an acquaintance.


    ...


    About half an hour later, the clean-up work was completed. The guards simply cleaned up the aftermath, investigated the situation, and took notes at the same time.


    In the situation here, there is no need to evacuate people, and the ¡®terrorists¡¯ have also been taken away by the dark side.


    As for the damaged walls, gates, and corridors, it is estimated that they will have to wait for tomorrow to be repaired by specialized personnel.


    After such a series of events, it was almost dusk.


    Time passed slowly. In the evening, in order to welcome him back, everyone gathered here until late at night when this busy day was over.


    ...


    After returning to the college city, life returned to the usual way again, of course, for Tianchen, such a life is still full of enjoyment.


    Time: the third day after returning.


    On this day, Tianchen was having a spiritual dialogue with Laura.


    "Russian adult, former bishop Nikolai Tolstoy, the sinner of apostasy, was executed in early October in the chaos he set off to seize power!"


    "The archbishop who was imprisoned by him has mysteriously disappeared in this turmoil."

 Chapter 947：

    "The former leader of the''Annihilation White Book''-Vasilisa, quickly stabilized the situation in just two days, and now serves as the acting archbishop!"


    "According to your script, everything is done perfectly!" Laura said slowly, it could be heard that she should have a smile on her face at the moment.


    This is the latest information from Russia. At this time, the whole world was stunned. This series of actions were too quick and shocking.


    Naturally, no one believed the news inside, and these were originally written by the victors.


    All the pots were pushed to the bishop who was already on the street. The power changes and the significance of the representation of Russian adultism are now clear at a glance.


    Everything is a foregone conclusion.


    Before the storm, the temporarily stagnant situation was pushed again.


    "I have secretly contacted her. The situation there is generally stable, and there is still a small amount of turmoil. Sasha will probably have to stay on''my side'' for a while!"


    According to the news from the outside world, Sasha is still staying in London at this moment. How did she hide it from all parties?


    If you guessed it correctly, you probably used techniques such as clones, projections, etc.!


    No one knew that she was hiding on the side of Russian adult education and was also involved in the turmoil.


    "Queen of the Adriatic Sea, the initial transformation has already begun. It will take about a month. At that time, the attack can be carried out!"


    "Secret preparations are underway!"


    "A month?"


    "This time is not in a hurry, it is enough to prepare for war in all aspects!"


    "By the way,''Dawn Morning Light'' has moved. This time, the goal seems to be the Far East. The leader may have sneaked into the campus city!"


    This force, Laura also had a headache over there, and it was a very unstable factor.


    "..."


    "Really, a disaster-ridden city!"


    Tian Chen couldn''t help sighing in his heart, and another dangerous person sneaked in here, the specific purpose of which is unknown.


    Item 0172


    With the arrival of Tianchen and a series of changes, the situation is blurred.


    What will happen in the future? The general script has been drawn, but the local details under the big framework are still unknown.


    The leader of the magic association "Dawn and Morning Light", at this time, sneaking into the garden city, the purpose is unlikely to be the same as the original fate line.


    Of course, it can be confirmed.


    That loli submerged into the campus city must be related to this upcoming turmoil that will spread to the world.


    ...


    ¡®Dawn and Morning¡¯, in the last ¡®Queen of the Adriatic¡¯ incident, had already been actively involved in this storm, and it was impossible to withdraw.


    In other words, even if you did not participate in the small-scale collision before, you will still be involved after the war breaks out. In many cases, you will be so helpless.


    In a war of this scale, even as a powerful and prestigious magic association, one who does not pay attention to it may be overthrown at any time.


    At this time, she probably didn''t have the mind to plan and mix things with the demon gods, etc. This coming war must be the first priority.


    Furthermore, the Nordic magic society that is often secretly noticed will also be involved.


    In this war, the devil will come.


    ...


    The seventh school district, a certain block.


    The streets under the curtain of night seem exceptionally quiet.


    This student-dominated city is very deserted at this time due to factors such as dormitory access control, bus and tram operations, and shop opening hours.


    It is less than two kilometers from here to the entertainment street, where the lights are brilliant, after all, it is a place where most of the adults are as faculty, researcher and so on.


    Let¡¯s leave it alone, and go back to this street.


    At this moment, there is dead silence here, and the street lights exude a dim light.


    A slight cool breeze is blowing against the trees.


    Suddenly, under the light, a shadow appeared abruptly, as if stretched by moonlight and light.


    ...


    In the moonlight, the girl walked slowly.


    This is a loli, who looks only twelve or three years old, and is less than 1.4 meters tall.


    She has soft and fluffy shoulder-length blond hair and snow-white skin. She is dressed in a white blouse and black silk. His style is vaguely classical.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, it is indeed very attractive, and it is simply the gospel of lo*ic*n.


    The name is Levinia Pattwei (Revinia Baldwei), the leader of the magic association "Dawn and Morning Light", and the leader among magicians.


    On the qualifications of being a magician alone, he is an out-and-out genius.


    ...


    "There is a lot of surveillance..."


    Levinia frowned, and a trace of trouble flashed in her eyes.


    The ¡®Hanging Loop¡¯ that spreads throughout the ¡®School City¡¯ is not difficult to detect for the strong, but it is also very troublesome.


    At this moment, she was shrouded in a layer of surgical techniques to block the prying eyes. This method can only be used. Once the monitored thing is destroyed, it is equivalent to exposing herself.


    Body shape, sense of existence, these were all covered, and he successfully infiltrated this surveillance city.


    Even so, as long as you move a little bit, you will definitely expose your traces. This is no way, unless you are purely here to travel.


    But obviously impossible. She came here just to cause trouble.


    She is very confident in her own strength, and she is not here to smash, or she can directly bring the entire magic association to a wave of war.


    "I can''t understand it more and more!"


    "The war of the cross religion eventually spread to the whole world, what are you paying attention to?" There were waves of thought in Levinia''s eyes.

 Chapter 948：

    "Northern Europe, Central America..."


    In the Mediterranean Sea a few days ago, she was the first to jump out of the incident involving a lot of power games, just to try their reaction.


    As a force to break the balance, she intended to further mess up the situation, so as to figure out the ideas behind them and draw some people out.


    Of course, she wants to make trouble.


    Intuition tells her that recently the royal family seems to have gotten a little closer to the Puritanism, and she is very at odds with the British royal family.


    Among them, there is another reason, that is, they are aware of the movements of all parties around the world. Once such things are excluded, they may be overshadowed.


    Only by actively blending in and entering the game can we preserve and even gain some benefits.


    "The Nordic side also fell silent!"


    "Even Orells, like that fellow saint, behaves a bit abnormally lately!" Levinia gathered her hair together and sighed softly.


    In the face of such a big change, the small forces naturally follow the trend, and the big forces are qualified to participate. Now her situation is similar.


    No matter what, you can''t be led by them.


    Then, take the initiative to create some movement.


    To be honest, although we all know that war will break out, we also know that it is not limited to wars between the school city, the Roman Orthodox Church, and the Puritanism.


    Inside, there are secretly pushing hands.


    But in fact, they were all at a loss, even Aleister guessed it was the same, she was just the first, or the first one who couldn''t wait to start looking for the answer.


    "Take this city as a breakthrough point..."


    The girl, melted into the night.


    ¡­


    Seventh school district, an apartment building.


    Living room, TV.


    "In the last two days, the seventh, fifth, and eighteenth school districts..."


    "Frequent attacks!"


    "The attack time, roughly one to three o''clock in the morning at night..."


    Item 0173


    "The attacks include research institutes, industrial zones, international airports..."


    "In addition, three bridges were also destroyed!"


    "There are hundreds of casualties. It is preliminarily speculated that the attackers are at least high-level capable people, and the number of attackers is unknown!"


    "Please pay attention to safety and try to avoid traveling late at night!"


    "If you find out, the first time..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Early in the morning, this urgent news was broadcast on TV.


    ¡­


    "The attacker at night?"


    Tianchen put butter on the bread, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "should be¡­"


    Two days have passed since Lola told him that the leader of the magic association "Dawn and Morning Light" dived into the school city.


    If you guessed it correctly, she probably made these destructions!


    Before, I was still wondering why there was no movement yet, and I didn''t expect to have already started to act, but her behavior seemed to be a little bit different from the initial guess.


    Having said that, what exactly does she want to do?


    If she wanted to rely on these actions to cause turmoil, loss, or weaken the strength of the Academy City, then she was completely misleading.


    These destroyed, Aleister wouldn''t even look at it.


    They are all insignificant things, as long as you want to, you can come batch after batch at any time.


    ¡­


    "It''s really unscrupulous!"


    "Recently, I always feel very insecure these days. It''s everywhere..." Misaka Mikoto''s eyes flashed with a hint of anger and a hint of worry.


    "This hasn''t stopped for a few days, another incident happened!"


    In the academy city, in the past two months or so, some events have always occurred.


    "Although so far only these places with few or no people have been attacked, if schools, dormitory areas, and apartment buildings are attacked..."


    In that case, the number of casualties caused will rise sharply, which also means that it may affect them and even their friends.


    "Therefore, I will stay here at Chen during this period of time!"


    "Chen will protect me!"


    Bee-eater Caoqi glanced at the TV, then stopped paying attention, and looked at Tianchen expectantly.


    "Misaka-san, how about you?"


    "..."


    For her, it was a flushing problem.


    ¡­


    At night, the moonlight reflected in the house.


    If you guessed it correctly, there will be an attack tonight. Of course, neither Aleister nor Tianchen paid any attention to these actions of the other party.


    I love it, I want to destroy the random.

 Chapter 949：

    It is estimated that in a short time, her patience will be polished. At that time, she will naturally make big moves. How to deal with it will be discussed later.


    Inside, there was dead silence, and he was the only one.


    "Wow!!"


    Tianchen poured red wine while having a heart-to-heart conversation.


    This time, he didn''t contact Laura, but Nangong and the others outside the world. By this time, he could start preparing.


    Launch a different world invasion war, especially the high-ranking world of this level.


    Generally speaking, he sneaks into the layout, disintegrates and disturbs the situation, prepares almost the same, and then aggressively invades, so as to minimize losses.


    Of course, this is in the high-ranking world, which makes it appear cautious. If it is in the middle and low-ranking world, it is easier to invade directly.


    ...


    "Except for the remaining personnel, all members of the demons, angels, and fallen angel cadres (demon king level) and above are all ready, and the same is true for the gods!"


    The combat power is abundant, and the siege is enough.


    In addition to guarding the base camp, at least ten 7th ranks can be dispatched. In addition, there are Orpheus, the Great Red, and Zhu Yue.


    The strongest ones can be done in a few strokes, completely overwhelming.


    After the war began, Tianchen arranged in the world.


    Temporarily expel the demon **** from the inside of the world to prevent it from destroying the world, otherwise, this world is estimated to be directly and completely destroyed!


    In that case, there is no value in conquering this world. This is the reason why he took the lead in sneaking into this world, to prevent the opponent''s dog from jumping over the wall or getting involved in battle.


    At the same time, weaken and divide the local forces so that they cannot be turned into a force. In that case, it will be much easier to invade.


    "In the world, surrendering to my local forces, plus putting some Tier 6 and below, can easily suppress the world."


    Those local forces, together with the forces that have been put down, have once again formed unscrupulous siege and crowded tactics.


    Victory means victory with the least loss.


    Even if the overall strength can be overwhelmingly dominant, the losses that can be reduced are naturally unnecessary to waste. In any case, it is always good to be cautious.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and another two days passed.


    In the past two days, the attacks in the early hours of the morning have continued, and even intensified. It feels like she is almost impatient!


    This day, at dusk.


    The nearby commercial street just happened to be wandering and preparing to go back. At this time, there were fewer and fewer pedestrians around.


    "The idlers disperse..."


    "I found you, destroyed so many places, and finally came out!"


    Levinia glared at Tianchen fiercely. In her understanding, after a few days of destruction, the school city finally took the initiative to negotiate with her.


    "Then what! You continue to destroy, don''t disturb you, and wait for the person who should come out of your mouth slowly!"


    "I''m just passing by!"


    Then, in her stunned gaze, the person in front of her turned and left, and finally disappeared in the corner.


    Item 0174


    It''s that simple, turned around and left after saying a few words. It wasn''t that I wanted to play some kind of jealousy, but I just didn''t want to be used as a gun.


    "These days and nights, the attackers who vandalized everywhere, want me to deal with..."


    "At least, you have to show some sincerity..."


    As Tian Chen walked, whispering in his mouth, a series of guesses flashed in his heart.


    Naturally, this is for someone to hear.


    This street is full of ¡®stagnation loops¡¯, and a certain hanged man must have seen what happened here, and he may even have led it.


    ...


    This loli attacked''School City'' for four or five days in a row. No matter how deliberately she concealed it, she would definitely show her feet after a few days.


    Not to mention what was exposed in the attack, in the past four or five days, it is impossible for her to eat, stay, and walk around in this city without any traces.


    If you pay attention, it''s not hard to find out.


    Then the problem is here. Since it was discovered but not dealt with, Tianchen can encounter it casually sloshing around here, shopping around and taking a walk. The chance of coincidence is very low.


    Maybe she was led here deliberately, other than that, think about it more maliciously, maybe the hanged man Aleister is colluding with her.


    There are no permanent enemies, and interests can change many things.


    Aleister has a history, and since he can collude with the Puritan from time to time, it is possible to use each other with a powerful magic association.


    ...


    Of course, these are not important, and Tianchen doesn''t need to care, no one can influence what he wants to do, just like now, he just turned around and set up his stall.


    What happens next is not what he should consider.


    "..."


    "Pangji¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Levinia was stunned for a moment, and didn''t react until Tianchen completely entered the corner of the street.


    Then, a few ¡®Tic Tac Toe¡¯ broke out on his forehead.


    Just now she prepared a series of rhetoric, and thought of several coping methods, and even battle scenes. What she didn''t expect at all was that the other party ¡®ran¡¯.


    "Wow!"


    Levinia was around her body, the flow of the wind speeded up, and her whole person moved extremely fast.


    In an instant, he crossed hundreds of meters, rounded the corner and chased up.


    "Stop me..."


    "boom--!"

 Chapter 950：

    Levinia waved her hand lightly, her wand turned into a sword, and the fierce storm, like a sharp sword, slashed away in the direction of Tianchen.


    A blow containing terrible magic power instantly cut everything in front of him.


    "Boom, boom¡ª¡ª!!!"


    The walls and the buildings next to them were all smoothly cut into two sections.


    The horizontal direction turned into two sections, shaking, and finally beginning to collapse, and suddenly there was a mess within a fan-shaped range of 120 degrees in front and a radius of two to three hundred meters.


    I have to say that even a casual blow can cause huge damage. If you guessed it correctly, this blow must have deliberately curtailed a lot.


    The attacks in the past few days and nights, it is estimated that this is the case, just a few waves, buildings, bridges, etc., will be shattered in a few blinks!


    "Um?"


    Levinia suddenly widened her eyes.


    In front, a black shadow was cut into two terrifying pieces, and the body was still thrown into the air, and it had not yet landed.


    "how come?"


    For a while, she paused a bit. She didn''t expect that she would cut the target in two with a single blow. According to the data, she shouldn''t be so weak.


    Tianchen''s existence is not a big secret to the big forces. She came to the Academy City this time and made such movements.


    One of the goals is to force the people behind this city to come out, and Tianchen is one of the goals.


    While she wanted to disturb the situation, she discovered some secrets from his mouth...


    Originally, I wanted to negotiate first, and then use force if I couldn''t agree, but I didn''t expect this to happen.


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    After approaching, Levinia could see clearly that two pieces of humanoid ice were still a little broken, but there were obviously exaggerated ¡®funny faces¡¯ on the ice.


    Well, it''s the one that was popular on the Internet some time ago.


    Although it was portrayed on ice, like an ice sculpture, she still felt a deep malice.


    "..."


    "Are you taunting me?"


    Levinia''s face was instantly covered with black lines, and her brows jumped straight.


    Obviously, this is just a toy made of ice, the real target is no longer known where she is, maybe she walked away when she saw this scene paused!


    No matter what, the other party has already left.


    And she doesn''t even know the other party''s specific residence, in this ultra-modern city, she is a mysterious side, and it is a little troublesome to do anything.


    "Try..."


    In the two piles of broken ice on the ground, that ¡®funny face¡¯ first began to shatter and turned into some water streams, and the magic circle was built with this as the center.


    This is a tracking magic that locks the target through breath.


    Of course, she doesn''t have much hope for this, and this city feels very uncomfortable for her, as if catastrophe is imminent at any time.


    She didn''t know that as long as Aleister wanted to, her magic could be sealed, just like the way in the original fate line to deal with the wind ahead.


    When she stepped into this city, to some extent, it was like stepping into a trap.


    "Sure enough, it didn''t work!"


    The magic circle disappeared, the water flowed weakly, and the ice on the ground slowly began to melt over time.


    Item 0175


    Magic failed without exception.


    At this moment, there was just a pool of ordinary ice water compounds. Although the result had been expected, Levinia was still very disappointed.


    At the same moment, the moment she used magic to track her breath, Tianchen sensed it, and at the same time, naturally carried out a reverse tracking lock.


    It is not difficult to collect the items that contain his breath. There are still many he has passed by and touched. God knows who is tracking him.


    Therefore, habitual shielding plus reverse tracking.


    In an instant, I learned that it was indeed the loli who was following him.


    ...


    The dusk gradually passed, and the night was about to come.


    "You have to..."


    Levinia put away the sword, looked up at the sky, and sighed helplessly.


    As a dark household who sneaked into the "School City", many things are very inconvenient. In the past few days, she has been resting on parks and roadside benches.


    Thinking about it, it''s a bit sour, but Can Nian, her own pot, no matter how sad it is, she has to recite it.


    "The Seventh School District..."


    "Um?"


    At this moment, Levinia was startled, and a voice came from her ear.


    "brush--!"


    In an instant, a magic wand appeared at her, staring at her vigilantly at the same time, ready to fight.


    "Is that so? You don''t know..."


    "Inside you are really..."


    "..."


    "Then, in exchange, my actions here will no longer...restrain..." Levinia said as she put away her wand.


    It could be heard that she was communicating with someone, and in this case, it was obvious that there was only the man who was hanging upside down who was manipulating the ¡®Hanging Loop¡¯.


    These two obviously reached some preliminary consensus...


    ...


    During this period, or since mid-to-late July, many plans began to deviate from calculations. It is estimated that Aleister himself felt troublesome.

 Chapter 951：

    A series of changes were never expected at all.


    The situation where everything is under control is now completely distorted and confusing. It was only at this time that I realized that I hadn''t seen someone clearly.


    Even, I didn¡¯t see Puritanism and Russian adultism clearly...


    Although the unknown is also very interesting and worth exploring slowly, being completely out of control, coupled with the approaching war, is also the reason why he can no longer continue to watch.


    He, and Edwards, both had a hunch that a huge change would be coming soon.


    War, maybe just...beginning!


    Of course, by this time, no matter what you take, it is too late.


    ...


    "So, tonight..."


    A smile appeared on Levinia''s small face, and her footsteps briskly. The technique used to conceal her identity and whereabouts has also been withdrawn at this moment.


    While thinking, he left this alley.


    However, she did not know.


    A few seconds after she left, a colorless and invisible eye was opened in the pool of ice and water, and it disappeared at a glance in the direction where she left.


    Of course, this thing was generated by Tianchen backtracking.


    He saw and listened to the series of conversations they had just now.


    ...


    "It seems that it will be difficult to stop tonight. On the news tomorrow, the location of the attack this night will probably become the seventh school district and an apartment building!"


    An icy blue light flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, which was the vision shared by that eye in the current.


    "Can''t bear it?"


    Although Aleister secretly cooperated with that loli this time to test him, it seemed that he had not planned to tear his face, at least there was a fig leaf.


    By this time, it doesn''t really matter anymore.


    Even if a war breaks out now, it''s okay. It takes a month to rebuild the''Queen Fleet'' just to increase its strength.


    Even if it is not completed, losing this force that can reach Tier VI, at most in the world''s internal wars below Tier 7, a little more loss.


    ...


    This building will be history tomorrow. Maybe it¡¯s luck, because the affairs of Emperor Yuangen a few days ago was regarded as a terrorist attack.


    In the entire building, the others have moved away, so don''t worry about the news here. Misaka Mikoto and others are not here today.


    Therefore, even if the opponent strikes, just meet it here.


    At night, it was more than two o''clock in the morning.


    "Crack, click¡ª¡ª!!!"


    When the storm hit, the whole building shook obviously, and the glass shattered in an instant. Under the moonlight, the fragments shattered and flew away.


    It didn''t take long for the whole building to become as if it had been cut by thousands of swords.


    "Bang, bang, bang¡ª¡ª!!!"


    The pure white flashes exploded one by one spherical bodies about 10 meters in diameter.


    "Boom--!"


    After a round of explosions, the entire building was crumbling, and eventually collapsed. There was dust, countless rubble, and construction materials splashing.


    The loud noise that shook the sky, in this night, spread far, far away.


    This neighborhood should have been blocked by the Anbu, otherwise, the guards started to act, even if only a minute or two passed.


    However, at this moment, there was a panic.


    The collapsed building, scattered fragments, and even dust, everything is as if the stop button was pressed.


    Then, if the video tape is played back, it starts to flow backwards.


    This scene was very shocking.


    At this time, some things don''t need to be hidden anymore.


    Item 0176


    This is not over yet. Except for this building, the ¡®Wind Sword¡¯ and the ¡®White Light¡¯ that are hitting are also beginning to flow backwards at the same time.


    First, it returned along the attack trajectory, and eventually it was even reduced to magic power.


    After about ten seconds, everything in front of him was completely restored to its original state, as if the high-intensity attack just now had never happened, and it was indescribable.


    A few kilometers nearby, I fell into a dead silence.


    The blasting sound of the attack, the loud noise of the collapse of the building, the sound of splashing rubble falling... all the sounds around here have disappeared without a trace.


    ...


    The magic power still escaping around showed that what had just happened was not an illusion.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Levinia opened her eyes wide, and for a while forgot to continue her attack.


    In my heart, a series of thoughts flashed.


    As the instigator, she didn''t have much restraint in the attack just now. When she negotiated with Aleister before, she specifically mentioned that she would no longer constrain.


    Because she knew how much damage she would cause if she fought seriously, she only fought unscrupulously after negotiating with the master of this city.


    ...


    Although she wanted to take the initiative to create some movement to explore the conspiracy behind it, she did not intend to destroy it without restraint, and she had to grasp it.


    Once it has passed, it will become the fuse for the war to break out in advance.


    This is also the reason why she just made some small-scale night attacks a few days ago.


    ...

 Chapter 952：

    Simply put, she is confident in her combat effectiveness, and she thinks she can be included in the strongest echelon under the demon **** and the strongest in the world.


    And now, the whole body is faintly cold.


    The scene before her was a great shock even to her, because, invisibly, she perceives the inexplicable flow of time.


    The time experienced in life and soul has been moved.


    That is to say, the time she herself experienced, in the ten-odd seconds just now, was flowed back just before arriving at the building, when she was preparing for an attack.


    To put it bluntly, it is a few minutes younger.


    In the process, she couldn''t detect it, let alone resist.


    At this time, she already believed what Aleister had said during negotiations and private conversations with her, that the person living in this building had a problem.


    In other words, there is a big problem!


    ...


    Before negotiating with Aleister, the other party told her that the situation in front of her was also very vague, and that she might have contact with that Level6.


    Before coming here, she didn''t believe Aleister''s words at all. Although Levinia was very young, she was the leader of a big power anyway.


    If you were so naive, you would have been sold out a long time ago.


    In this negotiation, she knew that the other party wanted to use her, but she didn''t care. As long as she had strength, even Aleister calculated that she could break the game.


    But now, she felt awe-inspiring in her heart.


    At this time, she understood. After so long, knowing that there was a problem, Aleister didn''t deal with it personally, but negotiated with her.


    The people in that building are too dangerous, and they don''t want to be the first to touch them.


    And her arrival happened to be a test product to touch the thunder, but she had the strength to be proud of herself, even if she knew Aleister''s calculations still agreed.


    ...


    "Meow--!!"


    At this moment, a voice broke the silence.


    "Um?"


    Levinia was taken aback, and she recovered from her thoughts.


    Next to the building, in the low greenery, the kitten with stripes came out, glanced at her, and then ran past her.


    "Life, memory..."


    "Just now, did you warn me?"


    Levinia took a deep look at the kitten who ran by, put away the sword in her hand, turned and left.


    Of course, the cat itself is fine.


    But the problem is that the place where the cat was just now was absolutely crushed by the collapsed building, but now it ran out alive and well.


    This means that even life and death have been reversed!


    It is beyond imagination to be able to do this at will. There is a lot of information in it.


    At the same time, the cat''s eyes did not fluctuate and were very calm, which also shows that the memory just now may have been lost due to the back flow of time.


    But there was no problem with her memory, which was obviously intentional by the other party.


    In other words, this is a warning...


    It was just a surprise that the other party hadn''t dealt with her assailant. With such doubts, Levinia retreated temporarily.


    She will not understand the consciousness of a senior lo*ic*n, unless it is an irreconcilable enemy. Under normal circumstances, someone tries not to kill him.


    Of course, if it is really a mortal enemy, it is still possible to destroy the flower by hand.


    As for Levinia, she is not a mortal enemy for the time being, it depends on the specific development.


    ...


    "More and more..."


    Levinia wandered the streets at night. Because of the battle just now, the area was blocked by Anbe in advance, and she was the only one on the street.


    In this raid, she retreated without seeing the other side, and she felt aggrieved.


    Just now, her mind was confused.


    Therefore, retreat directly. In that state, whether it is fighting or negotiating, it is not a good state.


    Intuition told her that it might have been very close to the truth just now.


    "Aleister, this seems very different from what you described. Can you explain it to me?"


    Item 0177


    "A capable person born in''School City'', you don''t even know about yourself, even if you don''t know it at all? It''s really a very bad joke."


    Levinia''s voice echoed in the silent street.


    Although her tone remained calm, she could hear a certain meaning in the words.


    "Those who can?"


    "Once, I thought he was."


    "After that, it was just treated as an accidental exception and variable, and I suspected that all his information was too reasonable and not flawed, and now..."


    Now, he suspects that the whole world has deceived him.


    The scene just now was not only a warning to Levinia, but also a warning to him.


    ...


    Although there is no ¡®stagnation loop¡¯ near the building, there is an exception today. Moreover, at this time, there is no need to worry about that.


    Aleister used Levinia to test Tianchen. When he had this idea, he had already expected that it was impossible to hide Tianchen from him.


    Even so, he did it.


    The once fragile ¡®cooperation¡¯ has in fact become nonexistent with the changes in the world situation.

 Chapter 953：

    He hasn''t torn his face yet, but he doesn''t want to be the first bird.


    ...


    "Are you... in fear?"


    "..."


    "Who knows?"


    Levinia was silent for a moment, and answered flatly.


    He asked this question. Perhaps, he might also be afraid, that the unknown future, the situation that was once everything in his control has been completely out of control.


    Of course, it is too exaggerated to say that it is fear, but at least it is fearful.


    "That person has crossed the boundary between life and death, and may already be..."


    [Devil! ¡¿


    This description seems to be a bit wrong, the other party does not emit magical fluctuations, it is more like a similar existence, and may even be more mysterious.


    Levinia didn''t conceal it, she couldn''t talk about fear, after all, in the original fate line, she even planned to lure out the demon **** and defeat it.


    Psychologically, there is no fear, but the body will instinctively feel fear.


    This is an unknown existence, without the slightest understanding, no way to formulate a corresponding plan, and no knowledge of the role played by the other party.


    Through the scene just now, I saw the tip of the iceberg that belongs to that person.


    ...


    There was silence again near here.


    "Aleister, it seems that the transaction between us should end here too!" Levinia stopped and suddenly said.


    "Are you going to leave here?"


    "Do not!"


    "In the final analysis, it is better to face the person directly than to test like this. I want to know if he is related to the current situation and what is brewing?"


    "Destroyed, or reborn..."


    "Bang, bang, bang¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Levinia whispered softly, and a series of sparks burst out of thin air around her, and the ¡®stagnation loop¡¯ nearby was completely destroyed by her in an instant.


    The small figure from his back was quickly engulfed by the night.


    In the air, water vapor gathered and condensed into an icy blue eye. The conversation between them just now all fell in someone''s ears.


    ...


    The seventh school district, the apartment building just now.


    It is hard to imagine that this building had not collapsed just now, and at this time, there was no trace of fighting.


    "brush--!!"


    A curtain of water floating in the sky.


    "Come to me directly?"


    On the balcony, Tianchen sat there and watched. When she disappeared into the night completely, the water curtain automatically dissipated and the surveillance was cancelled.


    "Can''t bear it already?"


    "Since you are so curious, let me show you a little bit!" Tianchen cast his gaze in a certain direction, where a building without windows stood upright.


    ...


    At this time, even if it shows some abnormal power, it doesn''t matter.


    For example, the current ability to''manipulate time'' is at best, no matter how much fear, no matter how big the brain is, it is unlikely to think of another world.


    As Aleister told Levinia, Tianchen''s information was not flawed.


    The vest of the ¡®School City Student¡¯ that Tianchen is now wearing is the ¡®power of existence¡¯ to seize a passerby, and no loopholes can be found at all.


    Too perfect is also a problem.


    Of course, even so, there is unlikely to be this speculation of another world, unless you already know the truth of the world, the existence of another world.


    All in all, Aleister can''t be in this situation. There were relatively few biblical gods that I encountered in the ¡®high school world¡¯.


    Its own strength is enough to break through the world barrier.


    ...


    Through the warning just now, it is the kind of cat that goes back in time and resurrects from the dead. After that, Aleister may stop for a while.


    These alone are enough for them to guess, analyze, and associate.


    When they were still investigating and making plans for him, they would suddenly discover that the war had already begun and the passage to another world was completely opened.


    There are still twenty days left before the plan begins. According to the Puritan side''s progress, it may be a few days earlier.


    The Summoning Magic Array in St. George''s Cathedral, the one where he came to this world, has already begun to arrange and expand into a stable space channel.


    Levinia¡¯s incident is one of the seasoning agents before the last moment!


    "tomorrow!"


    "I have some expectations..."


    Item 0178


    Even if it is not tomorrow, it should be the next few days. From the conversation between Levinia and Aleister, we can know that she has made a decision.


    "By the way, in the past so long, it seems that I haven''t really''visited''!" Tianchen shook his head. He has never seen Aleister face to face.


    Although it''s not an important thing, but I still want to see the appearance of hanging upside down in the weird solution.


    Of course, in the near future, you can definitely see it with your own eyes!


    "Should do something..."


    With a flash of his hand, the ice-blue light shone.

 Chapter 954：

    Then, an inexplicable force swept across the sky over the''School City'', and it disappeared in a flash, even Aleister would be difficult to detect.


    ...


    In the night sky, clouds began to converge.


    The moon, which was still clear, was blocked at this moment.


    Just like the time of the ¡®Da Ba Star Festival¡¯, the entire academy city was surrounded by cold and snow at that time.


    But now, there is no snow and the temperature has not changed, but a drizzle.


    In the drizzle, part of the raindrops was mixed with a black that was so tiny that it was invisible, even much smaller than the ¡®stagnation loop¡¯.


    And there are some raindrops, which are no different from ordinary rainwater, but their essence is not so much raindrops as it is...life.


    Of course, at this time, they are completely without aura of life, it is difficult to perceive their essence, mixed in the massive raindrops, and landed.


    ...


    The black one is naturally the ¡®primordial water¡¯, which was made by Tianchen¡¯s divine tool ¡®primordial water¡¯. These things will seep into the underground of this city.


    At the same time, it rapidly spread out of the city.


    As long as it is external, it will not take long for these currents to spread to an exaggerated level. Of course, this is not about mass extinction.


    And these drop-shaped beings are magical and elemental beings created by the gods'' creatures ¡®created by monsters¡¯, which are equivalent to an army.


    Although due to the quantification, the power of each individual is scattered, generally only second-order up and down, but it is very suitable as a cannon fodder and consumable.


    It was hidden underground at this time, and when a war broke out in the world, when his forces fought with the local forces, these things were unexpected.


    These two steps are to reduce war losses.


    Cultivating subordinates needs to consume resources and don''t want too much unnecessary waste. Even with all aspects of the layout, there will definitely be considerable losses.


    These are inevitable and acceptable.


    ...


    The rain is still falling like this.


    For the people in this city, they were just a little surprised, surprised by the error of the weather forecast.


    The ¡®tree designer¡¯ and satellites, although they are mainly used as ¡®satellite weapons¡¯ for warfare, are the ones that Tianchen has played twice before.


    But what the outside is talking about is''weather observation.'' Therefore, the weather forecast is extremely accurate, and there has never been a mistake, but it rained tonight when there was no rain.


    This might become a small talk for the next day, but for some existence in this city, it will definitely feel a little strange.


    Even if you feel that there is a problem, you can''t find the problem after the inspection. Even if you take a close inspection with raindrops, you are unlikely to find it.


    Tianchen is still very confident in his methods.


    This night is still very long.


    This empty building, without lights, was exceptionally quiet, Tianchen continued to immerse himself in the sea of ??souls, communicating with his companions outside the world.


    Time is still passing.


    ...


    Time, back to one minute ago.


    "Tick--!!!"


    "Um?"


    "This shower seems to be too sudden, and, eyeliner?" Levinia wiped off the raindrops from her face, looked up at the night sky, and whispered to herself.


    According to the data, the person who had been ¡®visited enthusiastically¡¯ just now possessed powers such as water and cold, not to mention the power just in that sudden time.


    In the Academy City¡¯s ¡°Da Ba Star Festival¡± and in the Venice incident, it seems that there was a pattern of power to manipulate the weather.


    This rain with vaguely peeping power, in her opinion, is used to monitor the eyeliner of the nearby area, similar to the large-scale detection technique on the magic side.


    Although the purpose was not this, she didn''t guess wrong, and it did have this meaning.


    This was deliberately exposed by Tianchen as another insurance to distract people who are aware of the abnormal rain and cover up the above two purposes.


    "I''m completely involved, or take the initiative..."


    A hint of helplessness and self-deprecating flashed across Levinia''s small face, but she calmed down immediately.


    "Just tomorrow!"


    Giving up the unsuccessful force, chose to face him face-to-face, and even tore up the temporary and fragile cooperation with Aleister.


    To some extent, she is very decisive and clear of relations.


    ...


    Although she had concealed her actions here, other forces should have noticed the attacks for so many consecutive days, even if they were not large in scale.


    As a well-known magic association, her trail will definitely be watched, and magic such as astrology has been detecting her.


    Even, it cannot be ruled out that the person just now deliberately released the news that she was cooperating with Aleister.


    After all, ¡®Dawn Morning Light¡¯ is a member of the magic side, and the other side is the science side, and there are too many secret contacts, so it is not guaranteed that it will be recognized as a team.


    But now, she cannot immediately make a decision that will affect the fate of the entire force.


    Item 0179


    Doing this now is more like deliberately trying to cover things up.


    "Perhaps, I shouldn''t have come!"


    At this time, Levinia felt regretful in her heart. If she had known it would turn into such an embarrassing situation, she might not have come.


    The main reason is that she is too confident in her own strength that she is now led by the nose.


    Sometimes, even if you don¡¯t know anything, depending on the development of the situation, it¡¯s good to be a clumsy wall. Although it¡¯s not to be seen, at least it¡¯s safe.


    Well, it''s not safe.


    Sometimes, the wall grass is likely to be the first to be cleared by the two sides at the beginning of the war.


    "Since you can see here..."

 Chapter 955：

    "Then, see you tomorrow!"


    Levinia raised her head, her expression and tone, and her original calmness was restored.


    "Tread, Tread--!!!"


    When the voice fell, she stepped forward again, and the rain drenched her hair and clothes.


    In fact, if she wanted to, she could completely open up the surgical technique and isolate the rain from the rain, but now, for some reason, she didn''t do it.


    That little figure drifted away in the rain.


    ...


    This night is really long.


    The windowless building in the center of the seventh school district.


    There are hundreds of unreal screens floating around.


    Shown above are the battle scenes in the previous apartment building, and the stagnant scene at the moment when Levinia destroyed the surrounding ¡®stagnation loop¡¯.


    There are also some screens that show analysis and research on this abnormal weather.


    The rain was abnormal, Aleister and the others were naturally aware of it, and they had even carried out various analyses.


    "No other abnormalities?"


    "..."


    "Except for the detection function, there is no other function!" An inexplicable, noisy voice sounded, answering Aleister''s question.


    "He has shown his fangs..."


    "This upcoming war is a bit too abrupt. What does he play in it? Intuition tells me that he is a very important part of it!"


    "Perhaps, something unknown will no longer hibernate. In''Angel Fall'', the two great magics, maybe he knows completely, even..."


    "What does this indicate?"


    Aleister''s voice echoed inside the empty building, seemingly muttering to himself, seeming to question.


    "Tonight, your approach seems a bit impatient!"


    "Is the fear beyond the unknown unknown?" The murmur sounded again.


    "maybe!"


    Aleister was silent for a moment, replied inexplicably.


    "Maybe, this is a new change, isn''t it interesting?"


    For Edwards, it doesn''t matter if human beings are destroyed or the world collapses. He is completely indifferent and more like acting according to his own interests.


    "You said, will the world deceive me?"


    It was Tianchen''s identity, he really couldn''t find the slightest loophole.


    "maybe!"


    "..."


    ...


    Back to the apartment building, after receiving the message from Tianchen, Inticus and Bee Eater who went out to escape early prayed to them, and then came back.


    By this time, it was already midnight.


    This busy night is truly returning to peace.


    ...


    The next day, the sky was gray.


    The rain in autumn is a little bit cooler, but the number of people traveling on the street is not less than usual.


    This overcast rain will last for several days, and the drop-like life, the ¡®primitive water¡¯, will fall in batches to the greatest extent possible.


    Similar to dilution, these inclusions in a few days of precipitation are even more inconspicuous, only the second insurance.


    "Because of this, I don''t like places with many people!"


    "and¡­¡­"


    Tianchen sighed slightly, taking a walk or something, preferring places with less people...


    Wherever you go, it is the center of the crowd.


    Just like now, even when walking on a rainy and rainy street, from time to time, eyes fell on him and the maid girl who was holding an umbrella next to him.


    "Master, actually..."


    Lingke Yuriko glanced at the umbrella in her hand delicately, and made a silent spit in her heart. She naturally knew the reason for the special attention.


    This umbrella has a problem with the style of painting.


    In other words, it is incompatible with this era. This is a rather luxurious oil-paper umbrella. Just by looking at it, you can feel the heaviness of history.


    Like an old antique, the style of the Heian period seems to have come out of the period drama set.


    Of course, this is not deliberate, not for style.


    Just because of the rain outside the weather forecast, the umbrella at home happened to be taken away by a few girls who went to school early in the morning, and Tianchen took out this one at will.


    This is a girl who personally made and gave it to him. It has a special meaning, so it has been kept by Tianchen in a different-dimensional space.


    ...


    Seventh school district, a coffee shop.


    "Good style..."


    Lingke Yuriko gathered and placed the umbrella, and followed Tianchen into the store.


    By the window, a young girl, oh no, a blonde loli drank coffee gracefully, looking at the crowds passing by outside the window, a little ecstatic.


    The atmosphere in this store is very gentle, and the rhythm is completely opposite to the outside.


    Seemingly noticing that someone entered the store, breaking the calm, Levinia turned her head and nodded slightly.

 Chapter 956：

    "Cappuccino..."


    Tianchen sat down opposite her and motioned to the waiter.


    Item 0180


    The two sat facing each other, while Lingke Yuriko stood behind Tianchen, and the two of them drank coffee each, without speaking first.


    For a while, the atmosphere fell silent, except for the occasional light conversation in the store.


    In many cases, if you are the first to lose your breath in the negotiation, you may fall into a disadvantage.


    Of course, at this meeting, the two parties were not equal at all. To some extent, this meeting was proposed by the loli in front of her, and she took the initiative.


    It doesn''t make much sense to do so.


    ...


    Levinia''s eyes fell out of the window, watching the endless stream of people, occasionally taking a sip of coffee, faintly exuding an elegant atmosphere.


    However, in this occasional coffee-drinking action, the line of sight will always sweep the opposite side intentionally or unintentionally.


    From this point, it can be seen that her inner heart at this moment is not as calm as she has shown, and she is also secretly observing and analyzing the opposite person.


    Levinia was a little surprised in her heart, compared to her pretending to be aloof and staring at the flow of people outside the window.


    Doing this is just to conceal the young age and appearance so as not to be underestimated. At the same time, I am sorting out my thoughts and preparing how to start.


    In fact, she felt awkward to do this.


    ...


    And the person in front of him, also looking out the window, seemed to be really used to it.


    Perhaps, sometimes, he often watches like this.


    Just like travelers wandering in the long river of time, always with a passing mentality, watching the passing time and era with cold eyes.


    Looks young, but there is no sense of disobedience. It is like hiding age. I have to say that the truth is, even if someone does not admit it.


    ¡¾time¡­¡­¡¿


    An idea suddenly appeared in Levinia''s heart, controlling the existence of the power of time, and it seemed meaningless to entangle whether he was young or not.


    God knows how much time the other party has traveled and how much history he has witnessed with his own eyes.


    It seems ridiculous to compare patience with him and compare such things. Speaking of it, although the guess is a bit biased, it probably means something.


    ...


    "Boom¡ª¡ª!!!"


    A slight crash sounded.


    Although small, it was very clear in Tianchen''s ears, and at the same time he could feel the slight vibration of the desktop.


    This means that the atmosphere she created has been broken.


    "Don''t continue?"


    Tianchen retracted his gaze out of the window and looked at Levinia on the opposite side.


    Upon hearing this, Levinia brows straightened.


    "The tiny surveillance objects around, I have already ruled out!"


    "and then?"


    The tiny surveillance object in her mouth probably refers to the ¡®Hanging Loop¡¯. Of course, Aleister certainly cannot have only this one line of sight.


    Levinia didn''t notice it, but Tianchen could perceive it. There was a gaze that kept staring here.


    After looking in the direction that the line of sight was cast in, he could sense that the other party also greeted him.


    Then, Convenience took the initiative to withdraw his sight!


    "This should be..."


    Tianchen''s eyes flickered, if he guessed right, the owner of the line of sight is that one.


    From this point of view, the other party did not seem to have much hostility, and he took the initiative to retreat. The first feeling was that it was more of an interest in the unknown.


    "It''s an interesting existence!"


    ...


    "I came to this city, and the series of actions were all to elicit the secrets behind the recent changes and to respond to the upcoming war."


    "I''m not sure how accurate his brief talks with Aleister are, but a little intuition tells me that it is correct. You should at least know."


    "The Roman Orthodox Church and Aleister may have limited understanding of themselves!"


    "Russian adulthood only experienced civil strife. Now is the time of the most martial law and xenophobia. It is difficult to reach their upper echelons. As for the British Puritan side..."


    Levinia''s tone was a bit tangled, and the royal family and the Puritan side didn''t deal with her.


    Perhaps before coming here, she had communicated with some forces without seeking answers, and then she came to the most taboo scientific base camp.


    When the voice fell, it was silence.


    "Speaking of which, you are the first one to take the initiative to jump out, um, seeking answers, they... are still waiting..."


    "Risks and opportunities coexist. Wait until the storm arrives before making a decision. It may be too late. They are destined to be abandoned by the times!"


    "It looks like you have given up on military force. Now that you can sit opposite each other is the proof, then, what price you can pay? The principle of equivalent exchange..."


    "..."


    Time passed by every minute.


    The conversation between the two reached a stalemate. Levinia frowned and hesitated from time to time, while Tianchen calmly drank coffee and waited for her answer.


    "..."


    "..."


    About an hour later, Levinia nodded.


    "Swipe it--!!!"

 Chapter 957：

    Levinia took a pen and wrote something on the paper.


    "in this way¡­¡­"


    She stopped writing and confirmed that there was no problem with the above content, and she signed her English name.


    This is just a piece of printing paper, not black goatskin, magically processed contracts, etc., just like agreements with companies in the watch world.


    At first glance, there is no hint of mystery.


    But she didn''t relax at all. She didn''t believe that this was an ordinary agreement. If that were the case, the series of conversations just now didn''t make any sense.


    Moreover, if this is the case, there is no loss for her, it can be said that it is better.


    Item 0181


    Of course, just think about it.


    The moment her name fell, the series of English written by her herself on paper was the agreement reached by the two, emitting a shining light.


    At the same time, it is suspended.


    It just shines, hovering only a few centimeters above the desktop, no one outside the window or in the shop pays attention to the phenomenon here, otherwise, well, it will not be good to be seen.


    In this city, capable people are everywhere, no matter how weird the phenomenon is, they can push it up.


    ...


    On the paper, the series of English began to be distorted and blurred, as if converted into another piece of text, and the paper that carried these texts also changed.


    Then, another name appeared on the paper, but it was totally unreal.


    Levinia''s eyes widened. These words are not any known words. Although I can''t understand them, I can understand the meaning just by looking at them.


    In terms of content, it was what she wrote herself. As for the name, although she couldn''t see it clearly, she naturally understood that it was the real name of the person in front of her.


    ...


    At this time, the vague hope was completely shattered. This was a contract with the strange power of the owner, and she could feel the constraints of the contract.


    Think of the opponent''s strength and mystery, so it''s not surprising to come up with this kind of thing.


    [It seems more...]


    Compared to the devil in cognition, it seems even more incredible.


    This ¡®real name¡¯ seems to have a certain strength, the paper carrying the name, which used to be ordinary printing paper, seems to be sublimated now.


    "So, you promised..."


    In her horrified gaze, the paper flew into her hand, and at the moment of contact, a series of messages flooded her mind.


    Among them, she wanted to know the cause and effect of everything.


    The contract is binding, even if she knows it, she can''t leak it out in any form, in any way, without the slightest trick.


    "Boom¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Levinia suddenly covered her head, resting her elbows on the table, sweat dripping from her forehead.


    "..."


    Tianchen''s face was a little embarrassed, and a series of messages were suddenly squeezed into her mind just now.


    The message is too large, and it contains general information about the''eternal kingdom.'' This series of messages, even if they are processed, is still terrifying.


    Many information levels are too high. If the seventh-order battle scenes and taboo knowledge are not processed, just receiving these may cause mental erosion.


    ...


    It took a long time for Levinia to slow down, as if she had experienced a fierce battle, and as a bystander, she saw a lot of things.


    After drinking the coffee heavily, at this moment, there is no lady image.


    "You lied to me¡­¡­"


    Levinia stared at the boy in front of her, with a complicated expression, and said quietly.


    In the contract, Tianchen told her what she wanted to know, and she, together with the magic association "Dawn Chenguang" behind her, unconditionally helped Tianchen accomplish one thing.


    Originally agreed to this kind of transaction, although it felt very troublesome, but Levinia still gritted her teeth and admitted.


    And now, with this unconditional one-time agreement, what I want them to do is clear at a glance, nothing more than assisting them in this war.


    Once done, there is no room for maneuver, the magic association "Dawn and Morning Light" directly becomes the "world traitor", and there is only one way to go to the dark.


    ...


    "..."


    What this said is like abandoning you. Was this contract voluntarily made by you, or you proposed it on your own initiative. Who can blame it?


    "Isn''t that the opportunity in your mouth? Some people don''t have the qualifications to connect and touch these..."


    "maybe!"


    Levinia calmed down, a series of thoughts flashed in her heart.


    "The three major factions in the United Kingdom, the Amakusa-style cross miserable religion, the Russian adult education, the "props" of the academy urban dark department, a group of free magicians..."


    Tianchen''s Ansaki Fengmo and Oliana are secretly wooing and soliciting those free magics that are free from the major forces during this period of time.


    Although the scale and strength are not good, but at least it can be used as cannon fodder.


    "Plus... the dawn and the morning light, and the power of coming, plus the demon **** will be expelled from the inside of the world by you, you really don''t need to hesitate!"


    Levinia sighed, and the situation was clear at a glance.


    Of course, even so, after a large-scale war, even if the preparations are adequate, the losses are still inevitable, and they need to be discussed and arranged.


    "I would cooperate with the Puritanism and the royal family..."


    "Then, look forward to your performance!"


    ...


    Levinia left, leaving the Academy City as quickly as possible. Somewhere in the city, there was a force that was about to be activated, but it stopped.


    Want to come, maybe Aleister wanted to keep her, but finally gave up!

 Chapter 958：

    At this time, big moves are avoided as much as possible, and there are more than 20 days to start. The final calm before the storm, no one wants to be the first to destroy.


    At this time, the interior of the world is almost laid out, and the remaining forces are either hostile or worthless, and then they are just overwhelming.


    As long as the world channel is stable, this needs to be concealed, some existence, the original water, and the made monsters have been spread out, and the Queen''s fleet has been modified.


    "Master!"


    "Um?"


    "What can I help?"


    "Continue to maintain this, until that moment comes, you will need your strength..."


    Item 0182


    "While there is still a period of time, learn more about magic and fight with magicians. If you don''t know much about it, even you may be counted."


    "Besides, the most important thing is..."


    Tianchen slowly got up and glanced in a certain direction. The most important thing was to be careful of the Academy City itself.


    "School City" still has the means to restrict people with abilities, and there must be a lot of things like ¡®Ability Reduction Devices¡¯ hidden in them.


    Although Lingke Yuriko''s strength is pretty good, she really wants to deal with it and will definitely come up with a series of countermeasures.


    This super power system itself is not perfect.


    In terms of the overall quality of the capable person, the partial subject is too serious, and it is especially easy to target.


    In the final analysis, the capable people have developed a system only over the past few years, and they are too young compared to the system that has thousands of years or even a long history.


    ...


    After checking out, leave the coffee shop.


    In the continuous rain, the two walked slowly, holding the oil-paper umbrellas, as before the Tathagata came.


    "Repressive atmosphere..."


    Although this city is still the same as usual, people with keen observation may have smelled a little abnormality!


    Of course, for them, this is better!


    Sometimes, ignorance is also a kind of protection, at least there is no need to worry about it.


    "Um?"


    [''Psychological rules''? ¡¿


    Tianchen thought, and an inexplicable force acted on him, as if to narrow the psychological distance between him and someone.


    The owner of this power was a member of the former Anbe ¡®Schoo1¡¯, and was captured together when he attacked with Emperor Yuangen the other day.


    After she was thrown to the ¡®props¡¯ group of four, she finally heard that she had joined it, saying that it was her ability, which was very suitable for gathering intelligence and so on.


    Stopped, turned and looked over.


    "BOSS..."


    "Maiye asked me to give it to..."


    A young girl in a gorgeous dress quickly chased him up, looked at him with a little fear, and handed him a few sheets of printing paper.


    Seeing Tianchen taking the things and sneaking at him, he left quickly!


    For her, the person in front of her was too terrifying, and the mental backlash from the last time had left a psychological shadow, and she dared not face him in a short period of time.


    ...


    There is no concealment of the information of some secret institutions in the "School City" that is open and honest!


    Because there is no need at all, Aleister''s eyes and ears are everywhere in this city, and he must know what information they are collecting.


    Secondly, it''s almost torn apart, and there are many things that don''t need to be scrupulous. If Aleister really wants to raise the table immediately, he should have done it yesterday.


    Therefore, it is easier to be directly on the street.


    ...


    The seventh school district, a high-end apartment building.


    Now, in this whole building, there is really only Tianchen and his group, so it ended up peacefully.


    "really¡­¡­"


    Tianchen leaned on the sofa, flipping through the materials in his hands casually.


    "Computational power doubling experiment, external brain, ability resonance experiment, Level5 search plan, military clone report, capable person interference experiment..."


    "Satellite weapon upgrade plan..."


    "..."


    "Tsk tusk, it''s just that, it''s already..."


    Above, there are some secret research materials of the ¡®School City¡¯ secret institutions.


    Although these things are already very secretive, some have even spread urban legends, and many of them are the kind that cannot be made public.


    There is no lack of unthinkable things that can be emphasized when you read them.


    However, the information that ¡®props¡¯ can collect is only to this level, and the deeper secrets are beyond their reach.


    ...


    According to the above information, the academy city is far from what it shows on the surface, and there is no specific display in the original fate line.


    This is the real world, not fragments in the circulation of information.


    The so-called World War III in the line of fate in the original book is not a war, it is more like the battle of the strong, and a group of people and several forces.


    In terms of scale, it is completely incomparable with this time.


    Many of the above items are purely prepared for war, and most of them have been proposed and accelerated research only in the last one or two months.


    Many plans are for the production of consumables and low-end combat power. After all, war cannot be just a decisive battle between the strong, and the same is true underneath.


    These studies, even if they are only partially successful, are not small in combat power.

 Chapter 959：

    ...


    In addition, there may be more than those high-level abilities.


    Level5 Tianchen has dug a lot, but that is only on the surface, secretly looking at the information, it seems that there is a secret training, Level5 search plan.


    Through the ¡®Quality Judgment¡¯, the entire world casts a net and can always find people with Level 5 literacy, even if there are ten or eight out now, it¡¯s not surprising.


    ...


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Misaka Mikoto and Bee Eater Fucked them, and they were a little dumbfounded for a while.


    In these two, a series of incidents, I didn''t know the city at first, but now, seeing these is a bit shocking and inexplicable.


    "It''s not difficult to understand!"


    Tianchen put down the information in his hand, but there weren''t many surprises.


    In the coming turmoil, the "School City" side will definitely join the war.


    For large-scale wars, it is obviously unrealistic to expect students in the city to go to the battlefield. In addition to high-tech, there must be a series of war preparations.


    Item 0183


    After all, it is because this city has a small population and most of them are students. Moreover, the status of some of them is not low in the world.


    They just come to school, not directly under the troops. If they are forced to the battlefield, this city will have a lot of internal and external problems at a moment.


    Simply put, the war potential is not enough.


    In addition to the power directly under the general council, some hidden and garrison forces cannot provide much combat power and can only be supplemented by a series of high-tech and capable people.


    "Although it looks like a lot, there must be more behind the scenes..."


    "War, is coming!"


    Tianchen said slowly, taking advantage of this moment, tell the girls present about the war.


    Let them prepare psychologically. As for other things, let''s talk about it when the time comes. Of course, except for Lingke Yuriko, they are not prepared to participate in the war.


    Lingke Yuriko, who has experienced those things, has no problem with her mentality, and her strength is completely comparable to, or even more than, most magical saints.


    Naturally, this kind of combat power will not be left aside to waste.


    "Wait, how far will the war be?"


    From Tianchen''s tone, they could hear that the war this time was not a trivial mess of the previous series of events.


    "The watch world may be affected!"


    Tianchen nodded. Even if the war of aggression is restrained, it will be on a world scale. After the actual outbreak, many situations will be unpredictable.


    "Your family, and you, will be protected..."


    These things are very simple.


    ...


    This night, it was destined to be sleepless.


    I suddenly learned that a world war is about to break out, and the people I get along with are still related to it. Now they all need time to sort out their thoughts!


    Leaning on the sofa and drinking coffee, my mind sank into the sea of ??soul.


    "..."


    "I can only collect these..."


    "Although it is not very important, it can also be used as a reference!"


    It is estimated that the items collected by the ¡®props¡¯ are only part of it. To be precise, Aleister didn¡¯t care, and even leaked it to them on purpose.


    No matter how much it is, it is impossible to collect it again.


    "Um!"


    "I will tell the legions to pay attention, the space channel is about to be connected, and the legions outside the world are assembled and can invade this world at any time."


    "The Demon God will be dealt with by Orpheus, the Great Red, Zhuyue, Demon King Thazeks, Governor of the Fallen Angel Asachel, Odin..."


    "Also, those people you mentioned, I will personally protect..."


    Nangong sighed silently that month. After so many years of getting along with each other, the character in front of him was naturally understood, and it was not the first time.


    ...


    Time: Two weeks later.


    Location: Somewhere in the Vatican, St. Peter''s Basilica.


    "Cardinal Peter Ugudius, what are you trying to do?" An old man decorated by the pope looked at the intruder in astonishment.


    This old man, whose name is Matthew Liss, is the current Pope of the Orthodox Church in Rome, nominally commanding a huge religion with 2 billion followers.


    Pursue equality for all, however, he is just a puppet after all.


    At this time, a group of people rushed into here.


    "You understand¡­¡­"


    Peter Ugudius was followed by a few priests in ornate robes and a few people dressed as knights. The sword in the knight''s hand was stained with blood.


    Obviously, before breaking into this place, he encountered obstacles. Although he is a puppet pope, there are still people who respect and protect him, so he will probably be dealt with at this moment!


    "Blood has defiled this sacred place!" The old man was a little angry.


    "I regret that I will ask the Lord for sin later, and now I am waiting for the Lord''s testimony to rebath the glory of the Lord for everything that is corrupt."


    "Because of your incompetence, the''God''s Right Seat'' is raging, and now is the time to clear everything out."


    Peter Ugudis walked at the forefront of the crowd, and said pityingly.


    The purpose is actually clear at a glance. It is clear that it has begun to seize power, and it has even received support from many cardinals and the upper echelons of the Roman Orthodox Church.


    At this time, the war was on the verge of breaking out.


    According to the current situation, it is not a few days since the complete outbreak.

 Chapter 960：

    Therefore, the remaining two of the "God''s Right Seat", with a large part of the elite force, left the Vatican temporarily, and began to prepare for this war.


    At this time, the one behind them started to seize power, and the timing was very good.


    "as you wish!"


    "I hope you can live up to the two billion believers..."


    The old man closed his eyes weakly, and he said so before he was taken away from the church.


    He is not worried about his safety. In fact, although many people support Peter Ugudius'' seizure of power, there are some bottom lines that cannot be crossed.


    It is his life, those neutrals will not turn a blind eye.


    What he worries about is whether the one who has seized power at this time can lead the Orthodox Church on the right path.


    In addition, the "right seat of the gods" cannot sit idly by. He is worried about whether these people in front of him have enough power to face the two people.


    "The glory of the new **** will shine on us..."


    "Point out the way forward..."


    "Grant..."


    "..."


    "new¡­¡­??"


    The old man who was about to be taken away stopped, his eyes flashed with a thick color of astonishment.


    Item 0184


    The pope, who has always been a puppet, still shows no resentment even if he is seized from power now, but at this time he is completely stunned.


    The sacred church, the fanatical believer, the cross sword soaked in blood...


    This scene is exceptionally contrary to peace.


    At the same time, his heart was chilling, and an ominous premonition surged into his heart.


    These people who are about to lead the world''s largest religion, they say and are praying fervently, have indeed brought the title of "new god".


    Intuition told him that the **** they were talking about was not the one they had believed in for thousands of years.


    So, what is behind it is somewhat intriguing.


    If this is the case for this power seizure drama, the development of the situation may not end here, and the seizure of the pope''s position may be just the beginning.


    Moreover, the messenger behind the scenes...


    ...


    "What are you planning to do?" The old man asked in a deep voice, keeping a calm look, and for the first time a flash of anger flashed through.


    He could accept the seizure of power and the surrender of the pope''s position, but the subversion of doctrines, beliefs, and so on for thousands of years would never be tolerated.


    At first, he didn''t expect these people to have much pious belief, but it was enough to lead the Roman Orthodox Church on the right path. Now it seems that they are all pagans.


    Moreover, it is not good intentions.


    "Please go down and have a good rest!"


    "This religion with 2 billion believers, I will lead it to the right path!" Peter Ugudius said feverishly with open arms.


    "Under the glory of the new god..."


    When the voice fell, several church knights escorted the pope away.


    Regardless of any conspiracy, he would not be able to contact them, let alone stop them.


    "Declare war!"


    "Start a holy war against those heretics and the blasphemers "God''s Right Seat"..."


    The fanatical voice of Peter Ugudiz echoed in this legendary church.


    Behind him, a cardinal, his eyes flickered.


    Peter Ugudius successfully seized power and obtained the highest right to speak in the Roman Orthodox Church in name. This news was quickly and secretly conveyed somewhere.


    ...


    United Kingdom, London, Lambeth Palace.


    At this time, it was mid-afternoon.


    Several figures are concentrated here, in the afternoon tea.


    "Unexpectedly, we would still enjoy afternoon tea together like this..."


    Wearing a long black and white dress, an elderly woman who looked about fifty years old, glanced at the girl in front of her and sighed softly.


    "That''s right!"


    Laura picked up the black tea elegantly and nodded in agreement.


    The leader of the magic association "Dawn and Morning Light" went to "School City" and became his own when he came back.


    Although there have been speculations, there is still some emotion.


    "Humph--!!"


    Levinia turned her head away, obviously a little reluctant.


    This is the end of the matter, even if there is any enmity, it doesn''t matter anymore, now they are all united together.


    "Um?"


    "Boom¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Laura put down the tea cup and slowly took out a piece of paper, some words appeared on it.


    "There is news over there, the plan was initially successful..."


    "Our afternoon tea, it seems impossible to continue!" A smile appeared on Laura''s face, and she looked at the people beside her.


    "what happened?"


    "It just used the subordinates lurking in the Roman Orthodox Church to create turmoil!"

 Chapter 961：

    The Roman Orthodox Church, after the "right seat of the gods" left the Vatican, directly broke out in a chaos to seize power, and this chaos was naturally planned by Laura.


    "..."


    "..."


    "Mother fox..."


    After listening to Laura''s account, Levinia murmured...


    ...


    The Puritan who lurked in the Orthodox Church of Rome and achieved a higher position was a cardinal, and some others occupied middle and high-level positions.


    Although the investigation into the "Queen''s Fleet" and other incidents has revealed a lot some time ago, the cardinal did not reveal his identity.


    In this incident, he was planning to win over Peter Ugudis, but although this guy had great ambitions, he did not intend to become a traitor or collude with other forces.


    There is no other way but to use force to forcefully manipulate it.


    ...


    This time, all the hidden sons lurking in the Roman Orthodox Church were mobilized, a group of high-level and middle-level people were wooed and manipulated, and the power seizure was forcibly launched.


    Of course, this operation did not hold the extravagant hope of success.


    Although he manipulated Peter Ugudis and wooed some cardinals and high-level officials, it was not enough to control the entire Roman Orthodox Church.


    The main reason was the successful creation of internal strife and the forced division. Now, with this power seizure as the fuse, the internal division is divided into several parts.


    The ambitious cardinals and some other high-level powers, under the pretext of Peter Ugudius''s seizure of power and concealing evil intentions, went their own way.


    After the war is over, the interests are redistributed, and Peter Ugudis can be thrown out.


    ...


    However, these people who were busy seizing power did not expect that Peter Ugudis, who was manipulated, directly launched the war mobilization and detonated the war.


    "Declare war, you instructed it!"


    Levinia looked at the latest information from the subordinates of the association and said affirmatively.


    At this time, the "Dawn and Morning Light" also received news that the Roman Orthodox Church officially declared war.


    Item 0185


    Hearing this, Laura chuckled lightly, apparently by default.


    "The reason in advance?"


    Compared with the original plan, the war broke out now, undoubtedly more than a week earlier.


    "Because, it''s ready!"


    Laura said softly that the Queen''s fleet had also been remodeled ahead of schedule, the space channel had been stabilized, and the people on the opposite side of the channel had been contacted.


    "This timing is very suitable!"


    "All aspects..."


    A trace of wisdom flashed in Lola''s eyes, and she began to portray on the paper like a graffiti.


    ...


    When everything is ready, there is no need to wait any longer!


    Therefore, he took the initiative to create this internal turmoil in the Roman Orthodox Church, with the purpose of making it easier to win victory under internal and external attacks.


    In addition, the effects of the war were also taken into consideration.


    ...


    This war was started by the Roman Orthodox Cardinal Peter Ugudius, and even he proactively declared the war, and they just passively confronted it.


    After the victory of the war, in the aftermath, you can throw all the pots at him, making him the culprit of the war, the craziest criminal in history.


    And they don''t have to bear these bad influences at all, they are more like the glorious saviors who end the war, and they are completely positive images.


    You can fool the bottom and quickly stabilize the situation.


    Of course, these actions must have taken into account the interests of Puritanism itself and its future status in the world. This is understandable.


    This point can be understood by a few of you in this room after a little thought.


    ...


    Even if we all belong to the "eternal kingdom" in the future, our vision is no longer limited to one world, and there is no need to intrigue at all.


    God''s contract always belongs to the kingdom, and there is no betrayal.


    Even so, there is healthy competition between peers, and they don''t want to lose to others.


    The forces he was born into will also be directly under his own subordinates in the future, and will even be used to conquer other worlds, so he will take care of it a little bit.


    After this war, in this world, the Puritan side will obviously become the dominant force. Compared with Levinia and the others, it is obviously better.


    These are trivial matters.


    ...


    "All right!"


    Laura stopped writing and let out a sigh of relief.


    For those rapes who had valiantly seized power within the Orthodox Church of Rome, orders were given to continue their intrigue.


    "Steyr, Divine Crack, Shirley, Yanis..."


    "let''s start!"


    Laura took out a few pieces of paper again, and the communication magic circle was activated, contacting those who were actively preparing for the battle.


    After giving the order, she looked at the queen, Levinia, the leader of the knight standing behind the queen, and the water in the back that had been sent over before.


    "Mark, cooperate with Puritanism and act together!"


    Levinia nodded and contacted her subordinates at the same time.


    "With the presence of''Katina'', we will all be responsible for resisting the existence of invading this country!"

 Chapter 962：

    "Part of the palace magicians, knights, and the magic association "Rebirth Light", the saints Sylvia and William (the water behind) accompanied the Puritan movement!"


    "Perhaps, the magician Orells..."


    The commander of the knight said in a deep voice, when he said that the last magician, his tone was not very sure, the opponent''s strength was beyond their control.


    The magic associations and idle free magicians in the United Kingdom have almost been recruited by various methods during this period, and the integration of power has basically been completed.


    "This is enough!"


    Laura said with satisfaction that the mainland of England still needs enough strength to guard, with the ¡®Katina¡¯, the Knight Order is even more of this task.


    Similar to the large-scale magic of the Roman Orthodox ¡®Gregor Anthem¡¯, which was destroyed twice, the magical army of another world that is about to come will naturally be able to perform it.


    A part of the magician army stayed here, singing super-large magical long-range strikes, and the knights guarding this group of magicians, each with a clear division of labor.


    "Russian adult education, Vasilisa has completely controlled the situation, plus Sasha Chloejev, they will contain the Nordic side."


    "Scattered magic associations are also a trouble!"


    France, Spain, Central America, India, etc., there are not many magic associations, and the scattered ones add up. This force is not weak, or even very strong.


    At war with the whole world, the power of the current world at hand is somewhat stretched, but with the power of another world, it is completely one-sided.


    "The only thing left is the academy city!"


    ...


    School City, the seventh school district.


    It was still afternoon in Western Europe, and night was still shrouded here. Even so, the city was calm at all, with frequent changes.


    On the balcony, looking up at the stars.


    That rainy shower ended as early as a week ago, and the arrangements for the arrangement have already been completed.


    "Already prepared?"


    "It''s one week ahead of the estimated time!"


    Just now, Tianchen received Lola''s spiritual dialogue, waiting for his order.


    "Then... let''s start!"


    At this moment, the light of the stars began to shine, exceptionally dazzling.


    The whole person was suspended in mid-air, and the power that belonged to him began to radiate unscrupulously, and in an instant, inexplicable power swept the world.


    The sky-reaching beam of light illuminates the night.


    Countless stars seem to be linked together, forming a large magic circle, as if forming a cage.


    At this moment, certain beings were forcibly expelled from this world.


    Item 0186


    No matter how powerful and special they are, they are suddenly calculated like this, and they are outside the world before they can react.


    These beings are powerful men who have stepped onto the throne of the devil on different roads, such as Indian mythology, Buddhism, Greek mythology, Aztec mythology, voodoo...


    After a long time, it is not surprising that some strong people have been born in the high-ranking world.


    Unless consciousness is born in the world, and at the same time, the birth of the strong is deliberately suppressed, or the world has undergone great changes, and the strong loses them all.


    ...


    These demon gods are supernatural and noble, and they may have watched other demon gods reorganize the world indifferently more than once.


    Even because of the overpowering power, under normal circumstances, he does not set foot in the fragile world.


    And at this moment, either sleeping, or enjoying being treated as a god, or...no matter what you were doing, without exception, all were kicked out.


    Want to come, at this time, they all looked stunned!


    ...


    Endless starlight, building a world prison, with the power of the world of another world, the power of Tianchen, completely sealed off this world.


    "boom--!!"


    The whole world is shaking, and more than one person is bombarding this cage.


    Those demon gods who originated from outside the world, after only a moment, they realized what had happened.


    Another world, invasion!


    From the barrier that blocked the world and drove them out, they sensed the breath of a different world, which was undoubtedly not in good faith.


    Therefore, they joined forces naturally.


    Even with a joint attack of this intensity, the barrier was only slightly shaken, and there was no sign of breaking at all. Someone was in a stalemate with them in the world.


    With their own strength, they resisted the demon gods who had more than their hands together, and they even put out their full strength. It is conceivable how strong the infiltrator is.


    "Very strong..."


    "A powerful world in the depths of the chaos!"


    "The other party, there can be no one who has sneaked into our world!"


    "..."


    Thoughts were passed in the void and chaos.


    ...


    They naturally know the endless chaos outside the world, and they have also observed other worlds nearby, but they are basically low-level worlds.


    Or the desolate world with no vitality, or the world of ordinary people, as far as it is, I haven''t continued to explore it.


    The stronger you are, the more you fear the unknown!


    Perhaps, the long years have wiped away their ambitions when they used to charge towards the throne of the Demon God, and now they are just aboriginals who enjoy a transcendent status.


    According to the statement in the original fate line, the demon **** can reorganize the world and create the world, essentially relying on the world''s origin of this world, similar to VIP authority.


    The world can be modified or even reset at will, but it is not the existence of the ¡®creator¡¯. When it comes to the outside of the world, what to do.


    (PS: The setting is different from the original, please refer to the information distortion!!!)

 Chapter 963：

    In terms of strength, they are Tier 7 and there is nothing special about them!


    ...


    "boom--!!"


    The red, dreamlike beam of light came from the depths of the chaos.


    Facing the sudden attack, these demon gods analyzed the intensity of that attack in an instant, and realized that only one of them could not be resisted at all.


    Immediately stop continuing to attack that layer of barriers, and their own unique defense methods were instantly displayed, and countless texts, spells, magic arrays emerged...


    It even caused a turbulent flow of the void.


    The runes and magic circle continued to be annihilated and reorganized at the same time as they were destroyed. After a long time, they steadily resisted.


    The chaos near the''Forbidden World'' is full of riot energy and twisted void!


    Battles of this scale and intensity are rare even in endless chaos.


    The blow just now directly tore a barren world of low-level world level along the way, and the aftermath also pushed the nearby world away from this void.


    ...


    In their gaze, one side of the world moved quickly to this side.


    This world seems to have been transformed into a pure war fortress, with endless light, countless runes, and magnificent temples standing in the world.


    This ¡®outpost world¡¯, after years of transformation, has become an extremely powerful super-large war weapon.


    The one who came with the world was a red dragon, and one could vaguely see that within the world that was coming, many figures rose up.


    Judging from the breath, each one is not weaker than them, and there are even stronger ones.


    ...


    "They have different systems."


    "It''s not like being from the same world, vampires, dragons, angels, demons, gods..."


    It''s more like a hodgepodge, which represents a lot of meaning. Maybe, this is not just an invasion of another world, but more like a coalition of many worlds.


    Or, it is a terrible force that unites many worlds.


    The first kind of speculation may still have room for negotiation. After all, the other party''s internal interests are inconsistent and they are independent, while the second kind of speculation is unwilling to think about it.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!!!"


    One of the demon girl''s eyes flickered.


    She noticed that in the collision with this red beam of light just now, the barrier that originally blocked the world seemed to have cracked a temporary gap.


    "Did you leave it on purpose, or..."


    Item 0187


    This thought only lasted for a moment, and the Demon God girl didn''t hesitate much. Before the other Demon Gods could react, she instantly sank into it.


    This move happened in an instant.


    When the other demon gods noticed this unstable crack, they closed it before they even took a shot.


    "Otinus, seems to have entered the world..."


    "enough¡­¡­"


    The demon gods exchanged their minds, and this scene is indeed a good breakthrough for them.


    ...


    Now that he has successfully entered the world, the Demon God can reorganize the world and naturally destroy the world. The conquerors on the opposite side will definitely have some scruples.


    Unless, they want a devastated world.


    Even if there is a stronger invader in the world, in their opinion, Otinus is not an opponent, but it can still be done to destroy the world.


    Therefore, it may be possible to negotiate!


    This is indeed the case. From the perspective of the aggressor, it is completely correct.


    ...


    However, they didn''t know the specific utility of this barrier to block the entire world.


    They just guessed that this barrier was preventing them from returning to the world, so that the civilization within the world would not be destroyed by their level of battle.


    However, they did not see the specific effectiveness of the barrier.


    Not only is it expelling and preventing them from entering, but more importantly, those who enter this world with rank 7 and above will be forcibly suppressed to rank 6.


    Once you force resistance, you are either excluded from the world or suppressed.


    ...


    As for why they were all kicked out of the world, because there are too many demon gods, Tianchen alone suppresses a large group of them, and there may be accidents.


    After all, they are all seven ranks. Although they are all much weaker than him, they are at the same level after all. It does not rule out that the other party has special means that can temporarily recover.


    Even if it doesn''t, self-destruction can be done.


    If a large number of demon gods do not need a large number, as long as three or five blew themselves, even if Tianchen had to run away, he would definitely be injured if he directly resisted.


    At the same time, if you blew yourself up and fought in the world, this world civilization was basically crippled.


    Considering this series of possibilities, in order to ensure absolute success and put an end to all accidents, it took this little time to drive them all out of the world.


    ...


    But now, if you only need to deal with a demon **** in a dedicated and focused manner, it would be much simpler. It is sure to capture her alive and make her self-destruct impossible.


    Therefore, when he noticed that Otinus was going to enter this crack, Tianchen didn''t close it in the first time, nor did he stop her from moving.


    In the void, a red moon rose.


    Destroying magic power, light guns, purple cross-shaped fire pillars...Countless attacks, at this moment, almost directly flooded the void.


    To be honest, there was basically no suspense in this battle, using twice the number of opponents at the same level, and even Great Red and Orpheus.


    Ensure at least a one-on-two siege, and the latter two can defeat more than half of the opponents.

 Chapter 964：

    As for one-to-one, I''m sorry, this is not popular here. Why do we still have an advantage? It is a mentally retarded behavior.


    ...


    The war outside the world has already begun, and within the world, it has also begun.


    At the same moment, Western Europe.


    London, England, Puritan, St. George''s Cathedral.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!!!"


    The magic circle is running, and countless runes are flowing.


    A silver door was quickly formed in the church. This is the stable space door, which has been completely completed at this time.


    "Tread, Tread--!!!"


    Vaguely, footsteps across the door can be heard.


    In the door, an elegant woman walked out slowly.


    The next moment, night, has come!


    The light of the entire Western Europe was taken away at this moment, the stars became more and more dazzling, and countless rays of light flowed in the night sky.


    Meteor group, beautiful but with a biting chill!


    Immediately after her, a girl dressed as a magical girl in the gate happily jumped out, and the two formed a sharp contrast.


    "I am the manager here, Laura, are you...?"


    "Maya Yotsuba!"


    "Seraph--!"


    Seraphim waved his magic wand and greeted happily.


    These were just the first two people, after which, a group of figures walked out of the door.


    Fairy-looking blond girl, heroic female magician, blond hearty man carrying a sword, old man with wolf-like eyes...


    Each figure represents a Tier 6 strong man, no weaker than her, and even a large part of it feels a strong threat.


    "I''ll leave it to you!"


    "You have to go to the Far East and serve as a bodyguard..." The girl holding the parasol gave a slight gesture and disappeared into the void.


    Before Nangong left that month, she threw out her magical ¡®Space Gate¡¯, which was made by Tianchen imitating the ¡®Gate of Time and Space¡¯, and built a transmission channel.


    The gate is not big, and the number of legions that can pass at one time is small, so it needs to be guarded. In this case, it is easy to be interrupted to transmit.


    At this time, the role of Katina and the Knights was revealed, and they were able to block the attackers very well.


    ...


    School City, Seventh School District.


    "Have you arrived? They handed it over to you!"


    "Um!"


    Beside Tianchen, a young girl emerged from the void, and disappeared again in the next moment.


    "Devil God, Ortinus?"


    Then, he looked at the figure that came before him.


    Item 0188


    In the night sky, a figure slowly landed.


    This is a weird girl who looks very young in appearance, similar to Misaka Mikoto and others. As for the actual age, there is no need to pay attention.


    She has long wavy blond hair, green eyes, a witch-style hat, a cloak, and a black leather coat, which are quite revealing.


    The fly in the ointment is that her right eye is covered by a black eye mask.


    It is not accurate to say that. It is not so much a flaw in the beauty, as it is a strange perfection, and it will not make people feel violated, let alone disgusting.


    Floating in the night sky, exuding a very strong sense of presence.


    The devil Otinus, a magician named the main **** ¡®Odin¡¯, is a powerful existence on the throne of the devil in this world.


    ...


    "Um?"


    Otinus frowned and looked up at the stars in the night and the cage-like barrier that they couldn''t break together.


    "Has it been completely suppressed?"


    She could feel that after descending to the inside of the world, her power was forcibly suppressed.


    The ¡®Power of the Demon God¡¯, which can change the world with gestures, is too powerful to control her, but it is undeniably strong enough.


    And now, the power is maintained at the critical point below the demon god, which is equivalent to the quasi demon god, although it is still strong, but compared with before, there is a qualitative difference!


    Accustomed to a powerful force, suddenly lost, a little uncomfortable for a while.


    This means that even in the world, she is no longer so nearly invincible, and vaguely feels a lot of power that can threaten her.


    In addition to the existence of another world that descends, there are also the existence of this world...


    Thinking of this, she cast her gaze in a certain direction, and in that direction stood a windowless building.


    ...


    "A threat to the world?"


    "I can''t do it, and I''m not interested..."


    Otinus'' eyes flickered, and she heard the request of the demon gods outside the world.


    Those demon gods have a foreboding that they have no chance of winning!


    The powerful enemies encountered outside the world, even one-on-one, are not sure, let alone the red dragon, and the girl who exudes eternal silence...


    These beings can at least match the demon gods with more than one hand, and maybe even...

 Chapter 965：

    Simply put, defeat is only a matter of time!


    And unconditionally surrendering, leaving one''s own destiny to the other party to decide, for the strong, seldom will accept it, their arrogance does not allow this.


    Therefore, it is understandable that they are still resisting in order to obtain negotiation capital.


    "Already lost!"


    Even if she wanted to do what they requested, she couldn''t do it now.


    As long as this barrier still exists, the world will not allow the power of the Demon God to exist. She has tried to break through the suppression, but obviously failed.


    What''s more, she is not interested in doing this at all, she only acts according to her own wishes.


    In many cases, the more powerful the existence, the less you don''t know what you are thinking, the easier it is to get into the corner, and the easier it is to entangle some inexplicable things.


    ...


    "Why should I hear this...?"


    "Also let me in..."


    Otinus asked calmly, since even the demon gods can''t break through the barrier together, there is no reason that the demon gods can convey the information in.


    In addition, there are doubts about being able to enter the world. If the guess is correct, the person in front of him did it.


    The power of the demon **** was suppressed, and the plan of the main god''s spear was still invisible. Her power was not here, and her current situation was not optimistic.


    He appeared alone in the science side base camp, and directly ran into him, the boss behind the invasion of another world.


    Even so, it is still very calm!


    "Let you listen to these reports, just want to find someone to admire those once transcendent demon gods with me, but you will actually feel fear and struggle!"


    "I have seen too much of this, so I don''t want to have this kind of ending, so I can spur myself." Tianchen looked at the war outside the world and sighed inexplicably.


    The seventh-order, even if placed in the endless world, are the strongest, transcending the world, and now, like cutting vegetables, they are about to be strangled in batches.


    Even as the instigator, there is a feeling of sadness in the rabbit and the fox! It may be hypocrisy, but this is the truth.


    "And that crack is just an accident."


    That crack was originally an accident caused by the Great Red''s attack. I just saw someone who was desperate, so I just let her in for a stroll.


    "I just didn''t expect someone to break in suddenly. Since you want to come in, it doesn''t matter if you let you in."


    "Furthermore, if you enter the inside of the world, it means that there is no demon **** outside the world, and it will be easier to solve the battle outside the world." Tianchen said indifferently.


    Without a demon god, then the already one-sided battle situation will naturally worsen. Tianchen will naturally not stop this situation, and I am happy to see it.


    "As for you..."


    "I don''t want to know your purpose of entering the world, nor will I let you go..."


    "So¡­¡­"


    "boom--!!"


    Just when Tianchen was about to take a shot, an inexplicable power suddenly enveloped the entire city.


    In the distance, dozens of things resembling ¡®angel wings¡¯ appeared, and his eyes instantly penetrated through numerous obstacles and saw the figure with the halo above his head.


    Item 0189


    Looking at the figure in the distance, a trace of surprise flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes.


    He naturally knew what that thing was. It was already a complete body, an artificial angel with the strength of the archangel of the Cross.


    Of course, if it''s just this, it''s not a big deal, even if it is against the suppressed strength of Otinus, there is basically no chance of winning.


    In fact, under this big barrier that blocks the entire world, no matter how many calculations Aleister has, how many layouts there is, it doesn''t make any sense.


    It''s like being thrown off the table directly.


    No matter how many plans there are, he will have to admit his failure in the face of such a situation, stepping back and saying that even if he has the means to rival the devil, it is useless at this time.


    ...


    Aleister and Edwards must be aware of the current battles all over the world.


    In addition, even if he is now blocked by a barrier and cannot observe outside the world, he must have heard the conversation between Tianchen and Otinus.


    Not to mention this, Tianchen, who is at the door of his house, is not a display. As the mastermind of arranging the barrier, his own strength has no influence.


    As long as they don''t fight on a large scale and use the power of soul and other low-motion abilities, they will not cause major damage, and they can be used to deal with them.


    According to Aleister''s character, it is impossible to shout to maintain world peace and desperately resist invaders from another world, unless his brain suddenly breaks.


    Generally speaking, he is a rational and calculating guy. Therefore, if you choose to release artificial angels at this time, all you can think of is...


    ...


    "you win!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded.


    He gave up!


    This artificial angel is his ¡®sincerity¡¯. Simply put, if he is sent to attack Ortinus, even if he is not an opponent, this is also an attitude.


    "At this time, still keep your hands?"


    "It seems that sincerity is not enough, the... two people in the building..." Tianchen raised his eyebrows, thinking that peace talks are not so easy, and they have to show value.


    A careerist, he is not disgusted, he controls many worlds, and there are more ambitious people. Sometimes, ambition is a catalyst, becoming stronger ambition, power...


    The leaders of the various world powers, which one has no ambitions? He can accommodate it completely, or he doesn''t care at all.


    In addition, the contract engraved in the deepest part of the soul is impossible to betray at all, unless Tianchen hangs up by himself and the entire kingdom and **** system collapse.


    When I got on the thief ship, I didn''t even want to get out of it. That''s probably what I meant.


    "We will do it!"


    A noisy voice sounded, and Aleister did not refute it either.


    I knew in my heart that at this time, there was no room for bargaining, otherwise the building would receive a thunderous blow from the opponent in the next instant.


    "Swipe--!!!"

 Chapter 966：

    Tianchen pointed at it casually, and light curtains emerged. This was a picture of battles in various parts of the world.


    "India, Central America..."


    "These places are left to you to deal with. These systems may have been out of the demon gods, but they are all blocked from the world at this moment and cannot return!"


    Tianchen pointed to several places at random, he didn''t need to know how Aleister and the others made their moves, and in what form they would show their strength.


    As long as the purpose is fulfilled.


    With Aleister and the others, even if these forces have hidden powerhouses, they are comparable to the saints of the Cross, and they have no resistance against them.


    ...


    It didn''t take long for the three breaths to disappear in the academy city.


    A piece of illusory paper, floating in the air, with two soul imprints on it, and then suddenly disappeared.


    This is a contract, only in this way can we believe it!


    "The Far East..."


    "A lot of backup plans are redundant, but they are very knowledgeable about current affairs..." Tian Chen sighed lightly. The series of arrangements he had prepared before are now all redundant...


    As his words fell, black water seeped from the ground in this city and nearby areas, and finally rushed into the sky, forming black clouds.


    At the same time, the black clouds are mixed with many drop-shaped elemental life forms.


    The vast black clouds drifted towards Europe.


    These were originally intended to directly suppress the academy city and the scattered magic associations in this country after the outbreak of the war, but now they are put in other places.


    "this is?"


    "It''s them¡­¡­"


    When Otinus saw a certain picture, he was taken aback.


    It was a battlefield in a certain place. The place might be a plain, but now I can''t see where it is. This also means that the two sides are head-on.


    The battlefield was fierce and the terrain was completely destroyed.


    One of them is in order. The huge magical army, commanded by Lorelei, chants large-scale magic and defensive magic, and calmly attacks.


    The opposite is more miserable, the lineup is very messy, in addition, the sky keeps falling beams of light to bombard them, it is a long-range magic strike.


    In the United Kingdom, there are several magical battalions that specialize in magical chanting and strike various battlefields remotely.


    In addition, there are vampires and dead men besieging them.


    "Their strength is good. They can barely support Lorelei''s magical legion, the ancestor of the dead, and the blood-sucking legion of the true ancestor..."


    Looking at the screen, Tian Chen saw a little bit more, her magical association power is indeed good.


    Item 0190


    The battle in the picture probably didn''t take long at the beginning, and it looks like it can last a while, but it will be one-sided in a while.


    The strength of the two sides is not the same level at all.


    Loreliya, the true ancestors who devoured the blood raid the world, the ancestors of several dead men such as Meilian Solomon and Van Feim in the Moon World...


    The number of six-level planes is several times that of the opposing side, and the number of mid- and low-level combat powers is also several times that of the opposing side, plus long-range support.


    ...


    Even so, Lorelei was not in a hurry for success. Instead, she adopted a safe tactic, instead of rushing forward, she launched a long-range bombardment.


    Great magic, ritual magic, beast attack, magic city, magic bullet...


    Advance and squeeze the opposite activity space layer by layer.


    Blocking their retreat, but not fighting to death with them, the opposite long-range attack has special magic defense, and once they rush over, they plan to fight to death.


    Lorelei will use firepower to suppress and destroy the terrain at the same time, forcing it to retreat.


    Constantly consuming the magic power, equipment, and resources of the members of this magic association, and at the same time causing mental pressure on them.


    It seems that they are going to slowly grind them to death.


    This approach can minimize casualties. If you go straight up and do it hard, the other party knows that you will lose, self-destruction, self-harm magic, etc., it is estimated that you will not save it!


    ...


    At this moment, in the picture, a girl with huge wings of water appeared.


    "It seems that Russian Adult Education, Sasha, Vasilisa and others have arrived..."


    "It''s almost over!"


    Tian Chen said flatly, their arrival, the contrast of power was once again greatly biased towards Lorelia.


    ...


    "boom--!!"


    Otinus was full of magical power, and almost washed away the black clouds that were drifting above her head.


    Looking at the fallen corpses in the screen, as well as the figure struggling to support, maybe I don''t care much, but there will definitely be some fluctuations.


    Nowadays, even if she is suppressed by her strength, she can only reach the level of a quasi-devil god, but the magic power that has erupted is quite considerable.


    There was an obvious hole in the black cloud, and the obscured moon could be vaguely seen.


    Moonlight, shed again!


    At this moment, a large part of the drop-shaped creatures in the black cloud were killed. After all, they were just mass-produced cannon fodder made with the magical tool ¡®Creation of Warcraft¡¯.


    The strength is only second-order, which is equivalent to a relatively low-level magician, or the kind that has not been studied for a few years.


    In the sixth-order limit, accurately speaking, the seventh-order powerhouse, under the impact of the explosive magic power, he was directly caught by a large amount of seconds.


    ...


    The black cloud quickly blocked the hole, and only a handful of people were killed, which had no effect.


    "Crack--!!!"


    A spatial crack suddenly appeared, engulfing the black cloud.

 Chapter 967：

    Once again, it is estimated that it is in the borders of Europe. This huge amount of cannon fodder will be thrown into the vicinity of Italy, France, and Spain.


    Now part of the faithful power of the Roman Orthodox Church, the right seat of God, the remnants of the French Knights of Orleans, and the Spanish Star Sect are all concentrated there.


    Although the latter two suffered heavy losses and almost wiped out due to the water and the sky in the rear, there were still a lot of remnants and their appeal.


    In the Western European realm, there are a lot of concentrated forces, and it is not at all smaller than that of Lorelia''s battlefield.


    "Your heart is a little messy!"


    "They don''t seem to be as insignificant as they thought!"


    "Although I didn''t think of using them to threaten you at first, since you saw this scene by accident, then I don''t mind using it..."


    The means is not important, what is needed is the result.


    Tianchen didn''t have much persistence. Speaking of it, conspiracy, siege, threats, black bricks and the like were already very adept, and the morals were already negative.


    ...


    Western Europe, the French border.


    This is a remote and deserted town, and because of the effect of''idle dispersal'', there is no one nearby.


    Here, a part of the forces between the two sides are facing each other here.


    On one side was a blond young man carrying a sword, a wolf-like old man, and the other was a thin white man wearing a loose green dress.


    In addition, each brought a group of subordinates.


    "In the process of conquering another world, you can always meet the strong..." The blond man carrying the sword smiled heartily, his eyes flashing with a strong will to fight.


    "It''s really exciting!"


    Salvatore Tony has finally been able to challenge the strong since he left the "Godkiller World". This kind of life is very interesting for him.


    Of course, compared to the point-to-stop battle between colleagues in the "Eternal Realm", he prefers this kind of battle in another world and unreserved fighting.


    "Father, let him let it to me!"


    "I don''t allow anything that I can''t cut open..."


    Salvatore Tony chanted the word spirit, and the hand of flesh and blood changed into a silver metal hand, and the violent curse power was wrapped around the weapon.


    The huge power enveloped the whole town.


    "Priority consideration-the magic goes down, the human body goes up." The place on the left reacted instantly.


    "boom--!!"


    Under the slash, the earth shattered like an earthquake, and the entire town was instantly destroyed, including rivers and forests not far away.


    Opposite the magicians of the Roman Orthodox Church and other forces, even if the attack is not directed at them, under the aftermath, the less powerful ones will directly turn into fly ashes.


    Item 0191


    Except for some bishops, cadres of magic associations, and elites of this level, they survived the aftermath just now, but they were all miserable.


    Almost every one has suffered serious injuries, and there are many who have broken hands and feet.


    "call--!!"


    The wind swept through, and the dust was swept away in an instant.


    The power of the ¡®swift wind and raging waves¡¯ swept through, and even if it was just a gust of wind, no real power was used. The whole town still had no ruins left.


    "As always, the impulse..."


    There was a green light in the eyes of the Marquis of Woban. Although he said so, he was actually very wary, and seemed to be dissatisfied with being robbed of his opponent.


    This is the power of the ¡®God Killer¡¯, at least comparable to the top saints in this world.


    ...


    Once, Salvatore Tony and Marquis of Vauban just killed the gods of incompliance, and the strength of the gods of incompliance was generally only Tier 5, which was very weak.


    Naturally, they are dubbed "God Killers", which is a misnomer and very ironic.


    And in these years, they have already stepped into the sixth stage, and they are still killing the gods in the battle with the gods of the "reincarnation space", and rectifying the name of the godslayer.


    Today, it is truly sublimated into being on the same level as the gods.


    ...


    Speaking of which, that ¡®reincarnation space¡¯ has not been paid attention to for a while.


    In the first battle, after Tianchen and the others crippled it, they continued to let Campanulaceae and Xia Luo lurch in it, squeezing the surplus value of the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯.


    With their current vision, that power is already a bit look down, after all, the strongest ruler is only a half-crippled seventh-order lower position.


    Counting time, it has been several years.


    It is estimated that there are many worlds found in the space of reincarnation. The high-level world is basically impossible, and they don''t have the strength, but the mid-level world may have it.


    Obtaining those world coordinates is no small gain. After all, in the endless chaos, even in the middle world, it is not easy to find it.


    After the invasion of the''Forbidden World'' this time, it should be finished off easily. The small mosquito legs are meat.


    ...


    "I resisted this blow unharmed, a rare opponent..." Salvatore Tony stuck his sword on the ground and smiled heartily.


    To this day, the sword in his hand is no longer the usual mass-produced goods.


    Although his power does not require much of the weapon itself, he can use ordinary iron swords, but if it is replaced with a magical tool, it will naturally be greatly increased.


    "Master, it''s your turn!"


    Perceiving the faint gaze behind him, Tony was a little sweaty. This old man, he had challenged many times, and was repaired miserably every time.


    It seemed that he wanted to grab the opponent this time. He came first, and since he didn''t win, he took the initiative to retreat.


    "Um¡­¡­?"


    The place on the left was a little embarrassing. Just now, he used the ¡®Light Punishment¡¯ for the first time to change the priority order, except that he was a little embarrassed and not injured.


    Even so, the burden is huge.


    Although there is only one shortcoming of "Light Punishment" in theory, the priority items can only be applied to one type at a time, and it is impossible to deal with most targets at one time.

 Chapter 968：

    But it also depends on the actual situation. If Luo Hao and Zhu Yue are replaced, they can be turned into scum with a single blow, and the level of strength is not a level.


    But now, Salvatore Tony''s blow was a bit beyond his strength, and after another one or two, he had no confidence to resist it again.


    The gap between the lower rank of the sixth rank and the middle rank of the sixth rank, although it is impossible to talk about the difference between the sky and the place, but at least the land on the left does not have this ability to fight across the ranks.


    ...


    Moreover, it seems that the opponent is still preparing to take turns, his own strength surpasses him, and he is still playing wheel warfare. At this moment, the heart of the land on the left is aggrieved.


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    "The blasphemous aura in you is the same as that of the Russian adult nun..."


    "At that time, it started!"


    The face on the left changed drastically. After the incident of''Angel Fall'', the girl who appeared suddenly was the nun who stole the Archangel''s''Power of God''.


    It now seems that she is so similar to the two people, if there is no trace of contact, he would not believe it.


    "Is it the same kind?"


    "Listening to you, it seems that someone in this world has become our kind. If it is what you said, it can only be the handwriting of that person..."


    A glimmer of surprise flashed in the eyes of the Marquis of Woban, the reformed and upgraded version of the Godkiller ritual, and many people in the entire "Eternal Kingdom" knew the technique.


    Although he knows how to operate it, only a limited number of people can do it in order to achieve perfection, and in this world, it can only be Tianchen''s handwriting.


    ...


    "Those in the way are dealt with first!"


    "Om¡ª¡ª!!!"


    The Marquis of Vauban stepped forward, his faint green pupils gleaming with strange light.


    In an instant, on the left side, the magicians and priests who survived the aftermath just now were all salted and completely lost their vitality.


    Although this power is of little use to the same level, it can be called a miscellaneous killer. These weak scums who are at least two large levels below him can be killed without exception.


    "Mission goal achieved!"


    "Now it is your turn¡­¡­"


    A touch of bloodthirsty flashed in the eyes of the Marquis of Wuban, and his posture changed from a human figure to a wolf walking upright with silver hair.


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, the place on the left looked gloomy as well.


    Item 0192


    Nowadays, the British Puritanism brazenly launched a world war, and Russia''s adult education responds, coupled with the power of another world, the whole world is in turmoil.


    As the biggest sect of the Cross, facing this situation, he naturally plays the role of leader.


    Because of this level of righteousness, the "God''s Right Seat" successfully coalesced a large number of small branches of the Cross Sect, and even magic associations of other systems.


    Faced with a steady stream of enemies, the only possible explanation is the existence of spatial channels.


    Therefore, the fire on the right and other leaders of magic associations can only lead the main forces of various forces to bite the bullet and attack the British mainland across the sea.


    The goal, naturally, is to destroy the space channel so that the opponent can increase troops.


    Ironically, the boss who set off a world war in the original fate line is now the savior leading the forces to drive out the invaders.


    A part of the forces led by the land on the left planned to secretly converge with the Nordic magic association, but they encountered two godslayers on the French border.


    And now, all his subordinates have died.


    At this time, he had already developed the idea of ??fleeing, getting rid of these two blasphemers, crossing the entire territory of France as quickly as possible, and converging with the fire on the right.


    ...


    "You are timid!"


    "I guess, are you planning to escape?"


    Salvatore Tony mentioned the sword, still with a hearty smile on his face. Of course, from the place on the left, this smile was very dangerous.


    This move made it clear that he would not be allowed to leave.


    "By the way, if you want to rendezvous with those who are attacking the British mainland, then unfortunately, they are already overwhelmed."


    "There, maybe you can still see the angels in your bible now, although their loyal God is the top one on our side..."


    "..."


    As Salvatore Tony spoke, the sky became gloomy, and thick dark clouds obscured the sun.


    "Boom¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "Wow!"


    Soon, his voice was overwhelmed by the sound that resounded throughout the world.


    The place on the far left was instantly swallowed by storms and lightning.


    The battle without suspense was started.


    The strength of the Marquis of Voban is much stronger than Salvatore Tony, which will make it easier to deal with the land on the left.


    ...


    This battle did not last long.


    To be precise, it only lasted less than five minutes, and most of the time looked more like whip a corpse, which had been completely torn to shreds and then cleaved into coke.


    After the battlefield here is over, the situation in central and western Europe is a foregone conclusion.


    In the Nordic battlefield, it didn''t take long. Eastern Europe was already occupied by Russian adultism, and the Roman Orthodox church in southern Europe was already in civil strife.


    You only need to send some more power to level it easily.


    Fighting around the world, most places will soon be suppressed, Aleister has taken action, so far, basically only the fire on the right side is left.


    ...


    "The battle here is almost done!"

 Chapter 969：

    "Andre, the Vatican will leave it to you. We are going to the British mainland, hope we can catch up, here is not enough points..."


    Salvatore Tony said to his men that it was the great knight who had been following him since the "World of the Deity Killer".


    "My wolf will follow you!"


    "tread--!!"


    The Marquis of Wallan changed back to the original state and summoned the white wolf. Because of deliberately strengthening the strength of the wolf pack, the number was only more than one hundred.


    These wolves are all close to Tier 5, which can be regarded as a considerable force.


    Coupled with the power of the rebellion within the Roman Orthodox Church, and the magic society of the Godkiller world led by Andr¨¦, it is enough to break the Vatican.


    "I understand!"


    Andre answered solemnly when he heard the words.


    Leading a war that is destined to win, and breaking through the strongest base camp in the high-ranking world, will be an extra highlight in his resume.


    This is an opportunity for him to stand out.


    In this increasingly magnificent country, as long as it does not reach Tier 6, the competition is extremely fierce and it is easy to be squeezed out.


    In this war, the forces of all worlds are competing to win the attention of the top.


    ...


    "You are pretty good to your subordinates!"


    The Marquis of Wallan took a look at him. Although he was a little surprised by this stupid decision, he didn''t mind making a face of it.


    Compared to the others, he was surrounded by ¡®servants of the dead¡¯. Although Tianchen had lost a lot of it at the beginning, he had also replenished it in the war over the years.


    They are all colleagues, and they are high-level people. They have no interest entanglements. The forces of the world, no matter how they compete, only look at those above Tier VI.


    "Father, I can accept some disciples and attendants when I have time, and there are a bunch of dead people around me all day long. Don''t you think this is very boring?"


    ...


    Crossing the English Channel, the British mainland.


    Near the coastline, this largest war has already begun here. If nothing else, it would be the last war in the world.


    At this moment, this battlefield is shrouded by night.


    The stars shone, and countless rays of light fell like meteors.


    At the same time, black rain was falling.


    Item 0193


    The nearby area of ??tens of kilometers is completely shrouded by the moonless starry night, like a realm, it can be said that the neighborhood is completely alienated.


    This is the world of "Night" and "Meteor Group".


    Countless rays of light, falling into a''meteor shower'', are beautiful and eternal, but in this silent shock, it is full of ultimate murderous intent.


    This is Yotsuba Maya''s unique magic, and as her strength reaches the sixth step, she has made a qualitative leap.


    ...


    These countless rays of light can open holes in the target for the light to pass through. In theory, they can ignore the defense and completely penetrate the target.


    Of course, this is only in theory, and it depends on the strength and means of both parties. It may not be as effective as the above.


    And now, it''s on the battlefield.


    Deal with these miscellaneous soldiers. Naturally it is extremely easy, even if the same level does not understand the details, it is easy to suffer, not to mention these people.


    ...


    "The defensive technique and the barrier are completely penetrated..."


    "Magic offset failed..."


    "Spirit outfit is broken..."


    "what--!!"


    "..."


    Among the coalition forces of the Orthodox Church and many magic associations, they were completely caught off guard, and they were instantly filled with panic, screams, and anger...


    The defensive technique, magic circle, enchantment, and even the spirit outfit that he carried did not block even a single ray of light.


    Except for the original scriptures and users of the original scriptures, a handful of saints, and the leaders of large-scale magic associations, the rest have almost no means of resistance.


    In just half a minute, huge casualties were caused.


    Although this neighborhood is shrouded by night, through the light, you can vaguely see the riddled corpses, the blood flowing, and the real **** battlefield.


    Moreover, the opponent''s strongman didn''t mean to speak at all, and directly came up to wash the ground with wide-area magic, and was caught off guard for a while.


    For the natives of this world, the other world is ignorant, so it is impossible to guard against.


    ...


    "If you can''t analyze the principle, then forcefully break the night." A man in a red costume glanced at the surrounding situation and said coldly.


    "Is it just one of them?"


    The fire on the right has a gloomy face, and a single shot on the other side caused such damage.


    The problem is that there is more than one person on the other side.


    Just before the war started, he saw that in the ground camp, there were more than ten in the same column. If they guessed correctly, they were of equal status.


    What this means, he naturally understands.


    ...


    As his voice fell, a third hand suddenly appeared on his right shoulder, like a giant''s arm, and powerful waves of power radiated from him.


    Although its name is ¡®sacred right¡¯, it has many limitations and flaws.


    But it is undeniable that the power of this hand is quite good, almost not worse than the full version of the Archangel''Power of God'', and it is not far from the Demon God Realm.


    The light gradually deviated.

 Chapter 970：

    The starry night sky began to be turbulent and lost its original stability.


    ...


    "boom--!!"


    The ¡®night¡¯, which covered dozens of kilometers, was directly cut away by a single blow, as if it had been cut in two, and the scene was very magnificent.


    This blow was not only to break the night, but also to retaliate.


    "Crack, crack¡ª!"


    A layer of ice suddenly lay in the air.


    Countless ice crystals fly away, and the escaping cold air and ice debris have turned the originally temperate maritime climate zone into an extremely cold ice sheet in the extreme north.


    The ice is so thin that it seems to melt at any time under the sun.


    However, it blocked the slash of dozens of kilometers and protected everyone below it.


    "Boom boom boom!!"


    The demon, magician, and conjurer made a counterattack in an instant, and countless magic bullets counterattacked the past for the first time...


    Although the magic bullet is basic magic, and even a bit bad, it wins in an instant, and its power is not bad. In the group battle, a large wave of attacks is very impressive.


    In such a large-scale legion, there are no shortage of Tier 5 great magicians, the most superior demons, and great knights, and the number below Tier 5 is even more uncommon.


    Such a legion is enough to kill the gods.


    Compared to the fire they led on the right, it is not a level at all. Any fifth level here is enough to be in the top 20 among them.


    "Agurola sauce, leave it to you!"


    Seraphim wielded a magic wand. Although it looked like a cosplay, in fact, it was a magic wand, like a magic wand.


    "In the name of the fourth true ancestor-Yan Bo Ye, liberate your shackles..."


    "Come on, my favorite beast."


    The girl with the gleaming pupil and the long hair of the rainbow light called, exuding terrifying magic power.


    At the beginning, Tianchen only left the "God Sheep''s King Kong" and the "Night Demon''s Black Sword", and the rest were given to her. Now, she alone is enough to resist a group of the same rank.


    Ten beasts of different shapes appeared in the world.


    The true ancestor of vampires, in this world where vampires have almost become legends, truly shows the power of this race.


    ...


    At the same moment, on the land of Northern Europe.


    Two silhouettes, one tall and one short, walked slowly on this land during the war. At this moment, the terrain nearby was completely exhausted.


    The land is cracked, the forest is burned, the mountains and rivers...


    "Then, looking forward to the results you will bring to me..." Tianchen''s voice echoed, and the person had disappeared here, leaving the one-eyed girl alone.


    Item 0194


    For Otinus, many things don''t matter, it is true, although seeing the heavy casualties of his subordinates, his mood will inevitably fluctuate.


    However, after all, he was not threatened to succeed.


    Although he will care about those people, as a demon god, it is impossible to sacrifice himself for these, especially to surrender others.


    Simply put, the talk is broken.


    ...


    Finally, Tianchen started. After the "Alchemy World", it is not considered a series of blessings and protections, nor is it considered the power of faith or the power of the world.


    He crossed the seventh-order upper position and reached the seventh-order limit.


    To deal with Otinus in its heyday, she had to prevent her from running away and exploding, but facing her who was suppressed to the sixth-tier limit, she immediately decided the victory or defeat.


    After all, she passed through the crack and went from outside the world to the inside, and her fate was doomed.


    Then, as if the victor was dealing with his own spoils, she forcibly extracted a trace of her soul mark and directly signed the contract.


    Although this behavior is quite bad, it is to maximize the benefits.


    It''s done, facing certain Chen''s order, he has the constraint of that unscrupulous contract and can only follow it.


    The two left the school city and came to the Nordic side.


    There are still three major battlefields in Europe: Northern Europe, the French border, the British mainland, and the rest are all small-scale. It is enough to send subordinates.


    Now, the left side of the French border has been wiped out. On the Nordic side, facing the encirclement and suppression of Lorelei and Russian adult education, the battle situation is already one-sided.


    Bringing Otinus here was naturally to collect the remaining power.


    When she came forward, she was basically stable. Tianchen didn''t need to care much, but sent Loreliya to let her slow down her attack, so as not to be wiped out directly.


    ...


    Western Europe, mainland Britain.


    "Really..."


    Tianchen wandered casually, although it was like strolling in a leisurely garden, but he displayed his ¡®Supernatural Foot Skill¡¯, crossing this long distance in an instant.


    When it appeared again, it was already in the battlefield area over there.


    At the sight, this neighborhood is even more tragic than the Nordic side, at least within the battlefield, there are traces of magic, spiritual power, and curse power everywhere.


    The corpses can be seen everywhere, the costumes of most members of the Roman Orthodox Church and the magic society of this world.


    Of course, there is no lack of the "eternal kingdom" side. The war is like this, even if it has an absolute advantage, it will rarely go unscathed.


    ...


    The strong people above Tier 6 are not their nanny, and they are not obligated to protect them all the time.


    When stepping into the battlefield, they were all mentally prepared.


    They are for the forces behind them and for their own future. They fight in different worlds. In addition to gaining merits, they also have a lot of spoils in the war.


    The former can bring them glory and status, in exchange for the resources they need, and the latter, with good luck, may make a fortune.

 Chapter 971：

    Furthermore, war is the catalyst, catalyzing the improvement of their strength.


    ...


    In the distance, Agurola, Seraphim, Yotsuba Mayo, the Angel Legion led by Gabriel, the Marquis of Voban who just returned, and so on are at war.


    On the opposite side is the fire on the right, a few hidden and unknown saints in this world, and the leader-level powerhouses of other systems.


    The strength of the two parties is not in contrast.


    Obviously they were fighting against the fire on the right, but after all, they were the strong of the same rank.


    It seemed that Agurola and the others were a little hesitant.


    At the same time, the Puritanism and the Knights in this world are also sweeping away the forces that invaded the British mainland, although the fire on the right led them to lead the main force.


    Probably to destroy space channels, attract attention, harass, and separate out a few small-scale forces to run around.


    ...


    "I have seen your performance!"


    "Although there is no doubt that you will be able to win the final victory, let''s end it soon. This war should also be completely stopped..."


    Tianchen''s voice rang in everyone''s ears.


    "Although there is no way to decide the victory or defeat, this time it is enough to have fun..." Salvatore Tony lowered his sword and sighed with satisfaction.


    He is now a little embarrassed, with a blue nose and a swollen face. He is still at a great disadvantage in the face of the fire on the right in the sixth rank, but he has a thick skin.


    "..."


    The Marquis of Vauban changed back into a human form, and said nothing.


    They really don''t have to fight one-on-one with each other in such a situation, just because the knights and the others are completely out of luck.


    "You are¡­¡­"


    "The school city...?"


    The fire on the right was stunned and noticed the anomaly on the opposite side, as well as the people who appeared abruptly on the battlefield.


    ...


    The black rain stopped abruptly.


    Perhaps, at this time, the people who were present noticed that they had subconsciously ignored the rain that had been raining before they fought without feelings.


    Underground, countless black water seeps out, and then rises into the sky!


    The black "primordial water" formed several water barriers, besieging all the enemy personnel, including the fire on the right.


    Then, it was all wrapped and swallowed by the black water that swallowed and corroded everything...


    Item 0195


    After he shot, the situation was broken instantly.


    To be precise, it stopped abruptly!


    Although a little bullying, this is ultimately a war. A life-and-death war is not fair, and defeat can only be attributed to one''s own weakness.


    The ¡®primitive water¡¯ of the **** tool is a **** tool up to the seventh level. Black water can swallow and corrode all matter. Those below the seventh level are basically difficult to resist.


    During the period of being surrounded, the fire on the right and others naturally carried out crazy attacks and defenses, but they did not work, and all their spiritual equipment was corroded.


    Even the magic they displayed has been eroded, this is absolute.


    In addition, the original scriptures in this world that could not be destroyed but could only be sealed were also corroded at this moment, after all, even the magic itself was corroded.


    Even the ¡®third hand¡¯ of the fire on the right was quickly corroded and shrunk.


    ...


    The whole process only lasted for a moment. The original sixth-tier powerhouses had disappeared without a trace, and everything in their bodies and souls was corroded clean.


    People around, seeing this scene only felt a tingling scalp.


    "This is really..."


    Salvatore Tony gave a dry laugh. He was still beating his formidable enemy, and there was no scum left in the blink of an eye, which was undoubtedly more shocking.


    "..."


    The eyes of the Marquis of Woban shone with divine light, and fell silent.


    The power of the seventh order, no matter how many times you have seen it, will feel shocked. There are many seventh orders in the eternal kingdom, and he sometimes challenges them.


    The former rival Luo Hao, talented and talented, has been in the seventh rank for some time, and he has challenged many times, although each time is miserable.


    In these battles, he also gradually found his way.


    ...


    "Wow!"


    The black water converged.


    The black clouds and rain in the sky, the black water seeping from the ground...


    Converging into a monstrous water like a big river, shrinking and condensing, and finally turning back into a drop of pure black water.


    "Holy Right..."


    Looking at the drop of black water droplets on the fingertips, Tian Chen whispered softly.


    This power is what remains after corroding the fire on the right. It is the power of the ¡®sacred right¡¯, of course, only a small part.


    Under the engulfing and corroding of the ¡®primitive water¡¯, in addition to the direct terror and corrosion phenomenon, there is also conceptual erosion, erosion of magic power, and erosion of power.


    If Tianchen hadn''t stopped it in time, there would have been even this point left.


    This thing is actually pretty good, but now it''s basically useless except for processing it as a research sample. It''s a waste.


    This is not the only waste, but also the original texts.


    This battle, high-level loot or something, basically don''t think too much about it.


    ...

 Chapter 972：

    "Um?"


    At this moment, a projection emerged.


    "Here, the war is basically over."


    "The one you sent has successfully incorporated her subordinates, and the rest are just some mopping-ups, scattered magicians, small magic associations..." Loreliya reported quietly.


    "Thanks for your hard work!"


    "These finishing touches will still be handed over to you, here is also entering the finishing stage, only the Roman Orthodox Vatican is left..." Tianchen nodded and said.


    "well¡­¡­"


    "Andre, there has just been news that he has infiltrated St. Peter''s Basilica..."


    "Has controlled the high ranks of the Roman Orthodox Church!"


    "Cooperating with the cardinal under the Puritan religion, he has already begun to suppress the turmoil!" Salvatore Tony opened his mouth with a magic prop.


    This ¡®King of Sword¡¯, as a standard magic idiot, still has to use this kind of props over the years, and he is the only one.


    "Hiroshi, Ena, Erica, Lily..."


    "The remaining magic associations in Europe will be handled by you, especially those people just now and the magic associations behind them..."


    Tianchen looked at these young girls, the Lion King mechanism, the Red Bronze Black Cross and other forces, who were encircling and capturing the fleeing magicians at this moment.


    The fire on the right and the others died, and the rest naturally scattered and fled for their lives.


    This kind of finishing work was done last time in the''High School World'', and they all dealt with it, so naturally they knew what to do.


    Of course, they are still a bit unwilling in their eyes.


    Nowadays, they are not qualified to participate in such high-level battles. They are all arrogant, they are all competing with each other, and they are probably about to reach it.


    ...


    Under the absolute rule of the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯, the power of this world is preserved as much as possible.


    In the final analysis, try not to be completely killed, in that case, the magical civilization of this world is equivalent to a complete regression, and it will take many years to recover.


    This also means that the value of this world is greatly reduced.


    What they want to conquer, it is best not to be a dilapidated world, although this is acceptable, but it is not beautiful.


    ...


    "What you asked for is already..."


    It was another projection, it was Aleister''s phantom, of course, not hanging upside down in the weird solution at this moment.


    Obviously, the order Tianchen gave them has been completed.


    "The war is over here!"


    "Our victory!"


    "..."


    This war, by now, basically achieved the predetermined goal and entered the final stage.


    Large-scale forces either completely surrendered, or were severely wounded or even annihilated. Small-scale magic associations, on the contrary, are easy to handle.


    Item 0196


    For those small forces, their situation, no matter how much or what changes the world has, they are not eligible to participate in the game.


    Just like weeds in a storm, they will fall at any time.


    Because of this, they know how to judge the situation and how the little people should survive. Maybe they can be called a wall of grass, but this is correct.


    The previous big forces have fallen, but now they are more cautious at best, or change their attachments.


    It won¡¯t be long before the end is over!


    ...


    It is foreseeable that these small forces, which are numerous and maintain the cornerstone of the magical world, will enter the ocean like water droplets under the new rule.


    After all, it can''t make many waves.


    There are so many such small forces in the entire''eternal kingdom'' and many worlds under its command, which are very inconspicuous.


    Unless a small force is born with a sixth-order or a genius with extremely high potential, it will not be in contact with the existence of another world for a long time to come.


    Even, they are not qualified to know the top country at all.


    ...


    Far East, somewhere.


    In the air, a ripple rose up like a water wave, and then a young man walked out of it.


    "I don''t need it now!"


    As Tianchen strolled, he looked at the triangular pillar-shaped object floating in front of him.


    "Let''s talk about it in the future!"


    "Temporarily seal it up and leave it to the following crazy researchers as a research sample!"


    This thing is the nucleus of the ¡®Fantasy Beast¡¯ that was secretly intercepted during the ¡®Fantasy Mita¡¯ incident.


    At first, it was a whim.


    ...


    I want to use this thing to construct an existence like "Wind Slashing Binghua" after tearing his face with Aleister, and affect the imaginary math area and the Five Elements Organization.


    Comparing with the strength of the archangel¡¯s ¡°power of the gods¡±, it ranks in the upper ranks of the sixth order, close to the limit of the sixth order.


    In the ¡®Queen of the Adriatic¡¯ incident, Aleister¡¯s transaction was a series of top-secret research data, of course, only partial data.


    Among them, there is information about Feng Zhan Binghua.


    In theory, there is a chance to create a similar life, with a high success rate, but now Aleister has succumbed under absolute power and belongs to him.


    This backup plan is considered dead, and he doesn''t bother to make it again, let it be handed over to his subordinates!

 Chapter 973：

    ...


    This country, a small city.


    Here, I saw everyone.


    In that month, Nangong put Misaka Mikoto, Bee Eater Doji, and their families safely protected from the battlefield while hiding their whereabouts.


    As for Lingke Yuriko, she followed the "School City" army to participate in the war.


    "That month..."


    "This time I will trouble you too!"


    "Really..."


    Nangong sighed that month, though helpless but didn''t say much.


    "The current situation?"


    "Except for some small-scale local wars, which are basically over, you can take them back to the''School City'', and they are completely safe there..."


    "The finishing touches will be handed over to you. I''m going outside the world. It should be over there soon..." Tian Chen briefly described the situation everywhere and continued.


    "Um!"


    Nangong nodded solemnly that month.


    After greeting Misaka Mikoto and the others, Tianchen left the world.


    ...


    The forbidden world, outside the world.


    Without much awareness, the endless chaos and the great void, no matter how many times I look at it, I feel shocked.


    At this moment, energy fluctuations are permeating nearby.


    This is because they are fighting, which has caused a wave of energy. The''Forbidden World'' has a world barrier with a high world level, and it hasn''t been affected much.


    The energy fluctuation seems to have weakened somewhat, which means that the battle is about to end!


    "boom--!!"


    At this moment, a figure shrouded in black light came over here and could feel that the other party was a little flustered. It was obvious that they were fleeing at this time.


    "It seems that it''s caught up with the final finishing touch!"


    "The Sword of Salvation¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "The God of Heaven¡ª¡ª!"


    A white-golden light crossed the void.


    This light struck from the central world of the "Eternal Kingdom", as if it had opened up the world, with unparalleled power, it was cut to the fleeing demon god.


    At the same moment, a magnificent shadow of the **** seat descended.


    The **** seat freezes the void, making the neighborhood seem like a quagmire, the demon god''s figure suddenly stops, and the speed slows down instantly.


    The platinum slash, caught off guard, hit a direct sneak attack.


    The figure shrouded in black light, the black light was broken open for the first time, revealing the figure in it, without any pause, the whole was blasted into nothingness.


    An existence of the seventh-order limit, assassinated a seventh-order middle position, and succeeded in a direct blow.


    After a while, a figure arrived.


    "Successfully robbed the concubine..."


    Alte Lucky grumbled and complained somewhat dissatisfied.


    It is worth mentioning that she usually doesn''t maintain the form of the royal sister. The princess in this form is less noble and more lovely.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "This one was sent to me by myself, well, it''s me who robbed you of your victory..." Tian Chen gave a dry laugh, and didn''t worry about this kind of thing anymore.


    "Current situation?"


    "Capture two alive, the rest of the demon gods... all will be killed!"


    So far, this war, the three-level war, except for the bottom end, basically ended.


    ©–©– [Eternal Kingdom] + "Magic and Forbidden Book Catalog", "Angel''s Heartbeat", "Reincarnation Space¡¤World Collection", "Dragon Kingdom¡¤World Group"


    Chapter 0001


    Time flies, always passing by inadvertently.


    It has been more than half a month since the end of the war in the''Forbidden World''. During this time, everything was proceeding in an orderly manner.


    "World Authority", Tianchen also got it smoothly after dealing with the Clean Demon God.


    The ¡®forbidden world¡¯ did not give birth to ¡®world consciousness¡¯, so it¡¯s easy to control the world and pull it into the world group of the ¡®eternal kingdom¡¯.


    This is on the world level, as for the inside of the world.


    Lola, Vasilisa, Levinia, Aleister, after the end of this world war, naturally became the new world leaders.


    With their strength, the situation in the''Forbidden World'' has generally stabilized in the past half a month, but there are still sporadic small-scale disturbances.


    ...


    On the surface, there are talks between several parties, the scientific side and the magic side have formally signed an armistice agreement, and secretly, they are all spokespersons of the "eternal kingdom".


    As far as the whole world is concerned, although the two sides are stunned by the sudden truce and peace talks, this war has finally come to an end.


    The atmosphere of the entire world calmed down. The war a few days ago was too terrifying, and even many large magic associations were completely destroyed.


    The Roman Orthodox Church, once the largest sect of the Cross, also fell during the war.


    ...


    Although the Roman Orthodox power still exists in name, it is these war victors who dominate within it.


    After all, there are 2 billion believers, and perhaps most of them are not believers, but once the Roman Orthodox Church collapses, it is easy to cause major turmoil again.


    Therefore, it has become a tool for stabilizing the situation.

 Chapter 974：

    The pot of this war was thrown at Cardinal Peter Ugudis, who was publicly executed for usurping the pope''s position and triggering war crimes.


    History is always written by the winner!


    ...


    The eternal kingdom, the central world.


    After a few months, he returned again, and he still felt a little emotional when he saw everything he had built up by himself.


    An island in the center of endless seas.


    It is said to be an island, but in terms of area, it can be called a continent. The entire central world is extremely vast. There are many such islands in the sea.


    Right above this island, there is an invisible city floating on the top of the sky, and the spiral passage leads directly to the sky, where Tianchen¡¯s residence is.


    ...


    In the center of the island stands a series of magnificent and magnificent buildings.


    These architectural styles are different, come from different worlds, different countries, churches, temples, towers, temples, shrines, and there are common uses...


    Here is a special institution called the ¡®Central World College¡¯.


    With the gradual increase in the world under its command, this huge force naturally needs to plan well, and many plans are naturally placed on the table.


    Here is used to cultivate the strong, and it is also a place for the strong to research and communicate. Many systems, many civilizations, and many strong people converge here.


    This idea had existed a long time ago, and it has only been put into practice now.


    Those who have come here must have special talents. It is foreseeable that in the future, this place will become a holy land, many worlds, and countless creatures aspire to.


    Of course, recruitment has not started yet, and the merit system has not been completely perfected!


    Many are planning, no matter what, everything is moving in a good direction. As the lord and ruler of the world, Tianchen is naturally happy to see these.


    The conquest of war and the development of the entire country are severely short of people.


    It¡¯s not too late to start training slowly. For longevity species, it¡¯s better to slow down the pace and don¡¯t worry at all.


    ...


    College, central tower.


    This is the highest place in the entire college. Tianchen stood in front of the top glass window, looking down at the entire college.


    "By the way, not long after we left, the basic framework has been completed!"


    "It''s very efficient!"


    Looking at all this, Tianchen''s eyes flashed with satisfaction.


    "According to your requirements, it is basically completed. The entire college is divided into different regions according to different systems. In addition, the respective facilities..."


    Nangong slowly introduced that month that this is a place created by many forces and strong people.


    Even the tall tower at the foot is called the''tower of the gods'', and it has been built into a magical tool, filled with various techniques and runes.


    The entire academy is not an ordinary building, and there are many special magic tools, weapons, and great spells...are arranged by the strong who stationed here.


    All added up, the value is no less than a seventh-order divine tool.


    In just a few months, it has built such a scale and level, and the resources and manpower consumed can be imagined.


    Of course, this also reflects that the country today is very impressive in terms of background and strength.


    "You will be here in the future..."


    Tianchen looked at Misaka Mikoto and others in a daze, and said with a light smile.


    There will naturally be a scientific superpower system here, and some people will be sent to the Central World in the "School City", and Aleister is the same.


    "..."


    For them, they had only been indoctrinated about the situation in the other world a few days ago, and the worldview is still in the reshaping stage, but they nodded their heads because they didn''t know.


    Data 0002


    For them, they have already identified the young man in front of them, no matter what he is and what he wants them to do, he will not refuse in his heart.


    Moreover, according to what Nangong told them that month, there is also this moment when he came to another world in person, and the scene he saw with his own eyes was full of longing for the future.


    "Send you back first, and come here when you''re ready!"


    "By the way, arrange it..."


    This academy is just a start-up. Many systems and personnel arrangements have not yet been prepared, and it will be at least one or two months before it is officially opened.


    During this time, they happened to browse the information and reshape the world view. Besides, the sudden disappearance in the "School City" would be worrying.


    After the two worlds run, they need to arrange their own time, just like the "Magic World" Shiba Shenxue and Nanakusa Mayumi.


    Of course, the reasons and concealment for their disappearance for a long time will be arranged for them by the upper echelons of the academy city, and the existence of another world will not be known to the people below.


    The truth of the world is always in the hands of a few people.


    Soon, he sent the bee-eaters and his group back to the ¡®forbidden world¡¯.


    ...


    "School City", somewhere in a highly confidential place, a "space gate" has been constructed here, and there are hidden parts and capable people guarding it at all times.


    "Missaka-san, see you later!"


    Bee-eater Caoqi said gracefully, then got in the car and left here.


    "Heizi, let''s go back too, clean up, prepare..."


    Misaka Mikoto pulled Shirai Kuroko, her exclusive mount hugged her, and directly led her to move away from this hidden facility.


    As soon as they came back, the notice of studying abroad was sent to the chairman of Tokiwadai Middle School.


    As for the magic side, Indix, the third princess Vilian, Shinshitsuhoori, Yanis and others, naturally Lola is responsible for the arrangements.


    Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    ...


    The college, the tower of the gods, the highest room.

 Chapter 975：

    Sending away the girls from the''Forbidden World'', the two sat face to face, chatting casually about the recent situation.


    "Boom¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Astarut held the black tea in front of the two with a blank face, and then retreated behind Nangong that month, still looking like nothing.


    Although it looks a little emotionally weak, it doesn''t actually exist. It''s purely due to character.


    Today, her strength has also reached the fifth level.


    "The standard is good..."


    Tianchen sighed, although the taste of black tea is biased towards that month, he is not too picky.


    "Then, our dean, do you have anything else to order?" Nangong asked in a gentle tone while sipping black tea gracefully that month.


    After all, I still want to complain. When a certain Chen thinks on a whim, she will run around and talk about the academy. It is all planned by her.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "For the time being, in addition to the follow-up of this''academy plan'', such as personnel recruitment, arrangements, etc., the enrollment estimate can also be counted!"


    "Other things should be gone!"


    To be honest, even if it opens soon, the recruitment standards will definitely be very high, at least there must be special features and the potential to become strong.


    Otherwise, as the world continues to increase, this place is still not overcrowded, and those who can enter here are after all very few.


    This is not to open a shantang. Resources are not wasted for waste, let alone gratuitous. The principle of equivalent exchange is actually applicable everywhere.


    After going out from here, they naturally have to make a contribution.


    ...


    "The two demon gods seem to be called Sengzheng and Nephrus..."


    "What is Chenjiang going to do with it?"


    At this moment, a loli suddenly appeared, and then jumped to Tianchen''s side. It was Gaia, one of the world consciousness, and a vitality loli...


    "Remove the''sauce'' for me!"


    "They are now being sealed in the''paradise world'', forcibly enslaved, swallowed, or whatever, you can figure it out by yourself!"


    The two demon gods, no matter how they are dealt with, can squeeze out huge value.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Gaia nodded, and then disappeared into the room.


    The suppression of the world, many powerful men, and the seal of world consciousness, the two demon gods cannot escape, and there are Michael and the light unicorn guarding them.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and in a blink of an eye, another month passed.


    "It''s kind of boring..."


    Tianchen sat on the dean''s seat, propped his chin with one hand, and flipped through the original script with the other.


    That month, Nangong and the others went to deal with the odds and ends. It seemed that he was the only one who was idle and panicked. Apart from reading to pass the time, he really had nothing to do.


    The subordinates and the people around him are too capable. Although this is good, he is a little bit idle.


    "Speaking of it, it seems that there are a few interesting things. At that time, I planned to deal with it when I had time. Now it happens to be..."


    Tianchen suddenly closed the book and suddenly thought of something.


    "The original fragments of the world..."


    "It seems that a new but imperfect world has been constructed..."


    Tianchen remembered that at the beginning, in the world of Xingyue, the world created by accident was shattered, and part of the world fragments were involved in the turbulence of space.


    I ignored it at the time, but now I just went to have a look.


    "I can still sense that it is the creator of that world after all." (This pit is in Volume 5, Chapter 0172)


    Data 0003


    The world created after watching and studying the original book "World" that records the origin and destruction of the world in the "Shaping Moon World".


    The state at that time was very subtle, equivalent to a sudden inspiration.


    It was a world created by chance and coincidence, and it had completely reached the high-mid world in its level, and it was even very close to the low-high world.


    Without perfect preparation and a little luck, it would be difficult to create this level of world again. As for the high world, luck is the most important thing.


    ...


    However, this world was shattered in the battle.


    After the war, the fragments of the world were collected and restored, and it was relegated to a low-mid-level world, which is the predecessor of the current war fortress ¡®Outpost World¡¯.


    In addition, there are some smaller fragments of the world that have been involved in the turbulence of time and space.


    These fragments were basically shattered and dissipated. After all, they were just fragments, without the protection of the world barrier, and today Chen could perceive only one piece.


    ...


    Following a certain connection, I quickly learned the location of this fragment of the world at this moment.


    "It''s far from this void..."


    As the creator and creator of that world, his mark is inscribed on the origin of the world. No matter what it becomes, this will not change.


    As long as the world is not destroyed or seized of world authority, he can still sense that this situation has not happened, otherwise he can definitely perceive it.


    "What exactly has evolved into now is worth looking forward to. This part of the world fragment has not come to an end. It is very curious in itself."


    "Many times, a random move will bring unknowns..."


    "Origin, destruction..."


    "..."


    With a thought in my heart, there is an extra photo album on the desktop, or in other words, the original book in the form of a photo album.


    The birth of that world is also related to this.

 Chapter 976：

    Turning a few pages from back to front, on the screen, it is the scene of this world being broken into fragments, and the original scene is also recorded in it.


    In the beginning, it was only one of the more precious books in the original texts. The original texts of this level are not many but not a few in today''s "Eternal Kingdom".


    And Tianchen added every scene of the creation and destruction of the world that he witnessed to this original text, and the book had more pages than it was originally.


    Nowadays, even if it is not worse than the seventh-order gods, it is precious and contains the record of the creator of the world, the witness of the end of the world...


    "Om¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "Speaking of which, outside of the''high school world'', the destroyed high-level world and the heavenly world were broken down by me. Let''s make up for it together!"


    Tianchen took a feather pen and painted on the pages of the book.


    Every stroke falls, the pale silver light flickers slightly, and some indescribable power can be sensed nearby. It is the origin and the end...


    There are a few more pages in this original classic "World". The pictures are like children''s graffiti at will, but they contain a very high level of mystery.


    ...


    The next day, the dean''s room on the highest floor of the tower of the gods.


    "Want to leave?"


    "So anxious? Did you discover another world and prepare to dive into it?"


    "This seems a bit too rush..."


    Nangong''s figure that month appeared suddenly, and she rushed over as soon as she received a message from Tianchen.


    The ¡®Forbidden World¡¯ has just been brought under control, and there are many follow-up matters. It is necessary to digest the results of this battle, and there is no need to rush to fight in other worlds again.


    "It''s just boring."


    "I want to go out and relax for a while. You have handled things very well here, so..." Tian Chen spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "Then, leave it to you here, don''t forget to tell them..."


    "..."


    The voice is still echoing, but the person is completely gone.


    ...


    Here, the chaotic void that the "Eternal Kingdom" is in at this moment is very far away, and the outline of a silver gate suddenly appears and gradually takes shape.


    A figure slowly walked out from it.


    Then, the gate turned into stars and scattered, and such a long distance was naturally reached through space capabilities.


    This world fragment has his mark, and it is easy to lock it.


    "parasitic¡­¡­"


    Spiritual power shrouded the vicinity of this void, giving a clear insight into the situation here.


    This neighborhood is not empty, there are some low-level worlds, some are barren worlds without life, and some are ordinary people''s worlds.


    And the situation of this fragment of the world at this moment is dependent on a low-level world, similar to when the heavenly world was integrated into the central world and became a subsidiary space.


    ...


    Oh no, to be precise, the situation here is more like a parasite parasitic in this low-level world, after all, it is essentially a higher level.


    At the beginning, the world fragments that shattered from the front body of the''Outpost World'', even if they were small, were lower in level, and could not even be called a complete world.


    But in essence, it still has the characteristics of a median world, and has the potential to become a median world again, even if this chance is almost negligible.


    By virtue of level and high essence, the world instinctively steals and plunders the world origin of this low-level world.


    At the same time, with the protection of the world barrier of this low-level world, this world fragment did not dissipate, but successfully survived.


    Data 0004


    Because neither world has given birth to world consciousness, and some have only instincts, even this instinct is extremely weak, so they can live in harmony.


    The dominant player between the two is naturally a higher level, and this low-level world can only be parasitic.


    Such a model will exist for a long time!


    Of course, this refers to the theoretical situation, the destruction of the low-level world is very common, just a small-scale space-time storm, chaotic tide...


    Or, the aftermath of the fighting of the strong can destroy it.


    At this moment, anyway, it survived tenaciously, and even evolved something more interesting.


    ...


    Since he has found it, he will naturally not leave it alone. The world belongs to him, even if it is a trivial fragmented world, but it is his after all.


    The God of Creation is naturally kind to the world he created.


    Even he could feel the call from the world not far away, conveying instinctive joy.


    At the end of this journey, it is very simple to include this world in the "Eternal Kingdom" world group. As for the surrounding low-level world, I will say another thing.


    Just now, the mental power scanned the nearby low-level world, and didn''t find any special low-level world, so it was of no value.


    Although population is also a resource, it is not lacking. There are as many as there are in the lower world.


    ...


    Easily passed through the world barrier of this low-level world, followed the induction, tore through the space, and entered the space attached to this world.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!!!"


    At the moment of entry, the whole world has undergone inexplicable changes.


    And all of this, there was no movement at all. The creatures inside the world just felt that they were in a good mood this day, which was affected by the joy of the world.


    At the same moment, a force is blessed on Tianchen, and that is a person with meanings such as "Lord of the World", "Creator", and "Origin of Everything".


    At the same time, a series of information was passed on to him.


    That is the memory of the world, which turned into fragments and was involved in the turbulence of space. It has evolved into this way and what happened in this world.


    If I have to explain it, it is somewhat similar to the ¡®Akasha Record¡¯.


    ...

 Chapter 977：

    "I didn''t expect it to be the background of this world. No wonder when I scanned the world with mental power just now, I felt an inexplicable sense of sight at first sight!"


    "interesting!"


    "The world after death..."


    Tianchen quickly browsed through this part of the information. After all, it was just a small fragmented world, and it didn''t contain much information, and it was sorted out in an instant.


    Yes, this is a world after death.


    In this world, no indigenous creatures were born, and Tianchen did not create indigenous races when it was created, and has not yet studied in this direction.


    Creating life is a bit impossible for the time being.


    This world naturally evolves into life. God knows how long it will take. The aborigines of this world now come here after death.


    This is not only the indigenous people of this low-level world that they are parasitizing, but also several nearby low-level worlds. People here may come from different worlds.


    This is a group of people who are in their youth, but leave the world with regrets.


    The world received these chaotic, strong emotions, thoughts, and distracting thoughts, and instinctively led them to this world.


    Finally, let them enjoy the happiness they did not get before their lives, complete their unfulfilled ideals, and then let go of all resentments and dissatisfaction reincarnation.


    Such a world is beautiful!


    The endless chaos and void, the endless world is full of miracles and excitement. It is not impossible to evolve such a special world, but it is very interesting.


    It is a coincidence that the world has automatically evolved into this, but it is not bad.


    ...


    The background of this world is that some people think that fate is unfair to them and are unwilling to let the so-called ¡®god¡¯ arrangements and disappear from this world.


    They are constantly fighting against what they think is the ¡®Emissary of God¡¯.


    Hates the injustice of destiny. There is no fairness in this world. What will happen is one of countless probabilities, no one can be blamed.


    They can only grit their teeth and admit that they are unlucky. Perhaps they deserve sympathy, but it is much more miserable.


    "Speaking of which, this can be considered a back-to-back!"


    To some extent, Tianchen is a true god, or the **** of this world, the **** they want to find and resist now.


    Even so, he didn''t care much.


    ...


    "brush--!!"


    Tianchen''s figure disappeared into the air instantly, preparing to enter this academy, and when he appeared again, he was already in a remote corner of the academy.


    Soon, Tianchen walked out of the corner, his body changed into the uniform of the students of this college, and then walked slowly on the campus.


    "The rules of the world are amazing!"


    The rules of the world give these people an immortal body.


    Regardless of multiple injuries or even tragic deaths, they will return to their original state. This is why these people fight unscrupulously, because they will never die.


    At the same time, the way the weapons are made here is even more exotic.


    This is because the rules of this world have limits. If things exceed the level of the world itself, such as Tianchen himself, they can naturally violate these rules.


    For example, if he kills a person casually, as long as there is residual energy and will, the immortality will not be effective at all, and the world will not be able to recover.


    Data 0005


    After all, no matter what form of the immortal body, it is only relative. After all, it depends on the level of strength and level of mystery.


    These people, except for the immortal body endowed by the world, are essentially ordinary people.


    Even if arms are made, there is still not much difference.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    It is estimated that I have to act as a BOSS this time, Quandang is to pass the time, he was idle and bored, and came to this world with this kind of mood.


    ...


    "Bug?"


    "It shouldn''t be called, the rules of the world are too strange..." Tian Chen walked around casually, but his mind was connected to the origin of the world.


    The previous understanding was only the first impression, but now it is a detailed analysis.


    This world is very peculiar, a bit of a virtual world, their arms, software AngelPlayer, programs that become shadows...


    "So be it!"


    After noticing the last thing, Tianchen corrected it at will.


    As the creator of this world, the owner of ¡®world authority¡¯, viewing and modifying some things in this world can naturally be done easily.


    ...


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    "Um?"


    At this moment, an abrupt voice interrupted his thoughts.


    "The one over there, this time is still dangling outside..."


    "It''s new here!"


    "Those NPCs will not violate the school rules. Although it is a little straightforward to say that, this is the''after death''. In other words, you are already dead!"


    "we are¡­¡­"


    "..."


    "Don''t look absent-minded, listen carefully..." A figure hurriedly came to him, and Balabala said a big deal.


    This is a young girl with purple-red hair over the shoulders, a headband with a green bow on her head, and a special uniform that is obviously different.


    Noting that he was distracted, the girl stepped forward with her waist in her waist, staring at him''viciously''.


    Perhaps it was close, the faint fragrance and the temperature of the breath faintly heard, as if she had realized something, the girl took a few steps back.

 Chapter 978：

    ¡¾is her? ¡¿


    "..."


    Tianchen looked at the girl who shouted at him, her information was instantly understood, even including her life before she died.


    ...


    Of course, this is not only based on the so-called plot.


    This is very unreliable, one-sided, and even the spread of information is easily distorted. Compared with this, it is not allowed to be more direct and directly adjust the world records.


    Directly adjust the record of this world, and in addition, forcefully adjust the record of the low-level world before her death, the low-level world cannot resist him.


    In this way, the information obtained is very complete.


    His name is Yuri Nakamura, and his younger brother and sister died in front of him. It was very miserable. After he died, he came here to establish the ¡®post-death world front¡¯ and resist the ¡®God¡¯.


    "Amnesia?"


    Nakamura Yuri put his chin on his hand, pondered for a moment like "Conan," and asked uncertainly.


    ¡¾Unexpected¡­¡­¡¿


    At this time, she took a closer look at the teenager whom she thought had amnesia.


    That is a very strange feeling. Mortals look directly at gods and high-level creatures. Unless the opponent completely converges, they will have a difficult feeling.


    This is not about love, it''s just a difference in life level, instinctive fear, yearning for higher-level life, or other...


    Of course, she would not understand these, only that the temperament and appearance in front of her were more outstanding.


    ...


    The two of them walked in tandem, saying nothing.


    As she said, this time point is the school time, and there are only a handful of people that can be seen on campus, and the limited few are naturally her associates.


    "Anyway, join us!"


    Nakamura Yuri followed Tianchen and spoke with full momentum.


    This is a bit subtle. If you know that the person in front of you is a god, you will probably take out a pistol for a while and hold it against his temple!


    In fact, is it really bad to disappear, reincarnate, and start a new life with relief?


    This world is originally intended to be beautiful and benevolent!


    It is impossible for people to enjoy the happiness they did not get before death like this, and to give them a chance to relieve themselves, at least in many worlds.


    Of course, even if I said that, it was useless, and I even felt a little backache when standing up and talking.


    "boom--!!"


    At this moment, there was a loud noise.


    A weapon that looked a bit like a long-handled axe and spear, violently attacked Tianchen''s side, the ground was directly chopped, and rubble splashed.


    This attack is naturally noticed, just ignore it.


    "My hands slipped..."


    "Anyway, you guy dare to refuse Yuri and give me..."


    "Bang, ah--!"


    This young man with a long-handled axe gun suddenly guessed a piece of gravel on the ground at his feet, and his whole person lost his balance.


    The axe and spear in his hand flew high, and the screams stopped abruptly. The scene was extremely bloody, but because it was immortal, he would recover in a while!


    He is the creator of this world. Simply put, it''s like God, Lao Tzu. As long as he wants, the world can revolve around him.


    Of course, this is a bit exaggerated.


    At least, it does mean something like this. If you are strong enough, you can feel the oppression from the world, while ordinary people feel terribly unlucky.


    "Fool¡­¡­"


    Nakamura Yuri held his forehead with his hand and closed his eyes.


    When she turned around and turned her attention back, Tianchen was no longer in sight.


    Item 0006


    Throwing away these two, Tianchen continued to stroll around the campus. Although he was here to pass the time, he did not agree to Nakamura Yuri to join them.


    After all, he doesn''t have that bad taste for the time being, and there is no need to be like a man behind the scenes.


    Time flies quickly, and in a blink of an eye, night is approaching!


    "At this time..."


    Tianchen raised his head and glanced at the sky, before he knew it, a few hours passed.


    Maybe it¡¯s been a long time since I haven¡¯t made a guest appearance as a student, so I¡¯m a little missed!


    When I was in the "Forbidden World", I was carrying a student''s vest, but I never went there. The "High School World" was a house for many years, before...


    This school, canteen.


    At this time, of course, I should go there. Maybe I can still see the girl called "Angel" by Yuri Nakamura, and I am inexplicably looking forward to it.


    Of course, you may also see these members of the ¡®post-death front¡¯.


    ...


    School, canteen.


    "Speaking of..."


    The moment Tianchen walked in, he hadn''t started looking for a target, and suddenly realized that there was no meal ticket.


    Although there is no need for him for food or something, since he is here, he naturally has to meet the occasion, otherwise, it will be a bit abrupt.


    Of course, this is very simple, just ¡®borrow¡¯ some.


    Just when he was ready to find someone to take advantage of and borrow some points, he only felt that the corners of his clothes were dragged.


    Next to him, pulling the corner of his clothes is a petite girl.

 Chapter 979：

    The gorgeous long silver hair and the eyes with amber pupils really give people a sense of surprise, attracting attention like an angel.


    It raises the desire for protection, and Tianchen is no exception.


    In Tianchen''s memory, there was only Xia Yin with similar temperament.


    The only regret is that there are some expressionless faces and three nos. Of course, this can also be called a cute point.


    After all, this world, except for the world itself, is the only one worthy of Tianchen''s attention.


    ¡­


    The girl named Lihuazou came here just to say thank you.


    Now as the student council president of this school, what I do is to let people who have not been able to spend their youth have a happy youth.


    Speaking of it, the unknotted string in the original fate line seems to have not arrived yet, perhaps because of some changes, it may not have arrived in the world after death.


    None of this is known. The information circulating is only a possible tributary. Fate changes all the time, and no one knows what will happen.


    ¡­


    [Just take a look! ¡¿


    Since the girl in front of me wanted to say thank you personally, it was a simple matter to satisfy her.


    With a thought, mental power invaded that low-level world.


    Forcibly browsing the world records, he soon discovered his traces. His soul has been reincarnated. In other words, the world after death cannot wait for him.


    [In that case, it can only take a while...] Tianchen regained his mental power.


    Since you are reincarnated, you can only deal with it when you leave this world, but it''s just a low-level world, and you can deal with it as you like.


    Even Tianchen could give him and his sister a blessing. This is enough to help the girl in front of him repay the kindness.


    ¡­


    Lihua Zou once again tugged at the corner of Tianchen''s clothes and tilted his head, making the person in front of him suddenly in a daze.


    "Sorry, I suddenly remembered something!"


    "this¡­"


    The girl nodded, let go, and took out a meal coupon with some hesitation.


    She noticed this face just now. Seeing this, he was empty-handed, thinking in her heart that this was a newcomer to this afterlife, so she stepped forward to help...


    "..."


    "Mapo Tofu..."


    In this school, she should have noticed no matter how slow, at least few people eat this food, so she hesitated when she took it out.


    After receiving this meal coupon, Tian Chen twitched the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s really familiar enough!"


    I remembered that I used to be in "Xingyue World", "Father Mapo" Yanfeng Qili, it is really a past that is worth remembering.


    ¡­


    "what-?!"


    A voice suddenly sounded, and everyone in the canteen looked over.


    "puff-!"


    "Really..."


    Nakamura Yuri''s face turned dark, and he pushed this guy on the table. This guy was the guy who decapitated himself during the day.


    "Unexpectedly, he actually mingled with angels, and that kind of devil''s food..." A strange light flashed in Nakamura''s eyes.


    This scene is undoubtedly surprising, and it looks very harmonious.


    "Sure enough, look for an opportunity..."


    If you bring him into the group, you may be able to collect information about the ¡®angel¡¯ and investigate the details. In that case, it will undoubtedly be a huge help.


    ¡­


    "Special hobby..."


    "Perhaps, I am immersed in it!"


    Tianchen looked at the red object in the plate, picked up the spoon, and at the same time looked at the girl who was facing the spoonful, quickly solving the food in the plate.


    Although it is extremely spicy, his physique definitely has no effect at all. If he is replaced with a normal body constitution, he will definitely not be able to hold it.


    Item 0007


    Just for a while, the plate in front of her had been emptied for a fraction of the time. It was like Yanfeng Qili back then, and the goods were so fierce back then.


    "Doesn''t suit... the taste?"


    Lihua paused with the spoon in his hand, and his eyes fell on Tianchen again.


    "It just suddenly remembered an acquaintance, he also likes this dish..." Tian Chen shook his head, and then moved the spoon in his hand.


    The past is finally over, just a small piece of scenery during the journey, occasionally recalled.


    Of course, it was just a flash of memories, he didn''t want to remember a big man, he might as well grasp the present and look at the girl in front of him!


    "good¡­"


    Although it is not authentic, the taste is okay. Well, compared to the one made by Luo Hao, the "King of Martial Arts", it is naturally a bit far from the ground.


    "like?"


    "Yes, you like this taste, this dish."


    "I¡­"


    Lihua nodded thoughtfully, and continued to deal with the Mapo Tofu in front of him.


    [Speaking of which, it¡¯s surprisingly cute! ¡¿


    ¡­

 Chapter 980：

    "Eating that kind of devil''s food without changing face!"


    "In a way, it''s terrible!"


    "Don''t squeeze!"


    "Hyuga, stay away from me..."


    "Really superficial..."


    "..."


    ...


    "..."


    The corner of Tianchen''s mouth twitched.


    Not far behind, a group of people was hiding.


    Simply put, someone is listening to the wall, and the hiding ability is very lame and unprofessional. They can still hear the conversation. It is a bit difficult to ignore.


    Well, they were ordinary people during their lifetime, and they were basically not professional or unprofessional. It would also be okay to have a bug. What is the purpose of a group of people squeezing under the table?


    "but¡­¡­"


    The girl with a scarf inside still knows a little bit of hiding.


    In this way, under the strong onlookers of these few gazes, the two of them dealt with the cruel food without changing their faces.


    ...


    "boom--!!"


    A series of sounds rang, attracting the attention of the middle school students in the whole cafeteria, naturally including the girl in front of them.


    "pain¡­¡­"


    Nakamura Yuri covered his head and was squeezed out of the table.


    "Well, we met again, what a coincidence..." Yuri Nakamura laughed, turned stiffly, and quickly disappeared in front of the two of them.


    "they¡­¡­"


    "The people I just met today are very interesting. They seem to want to invite me to join them..." Tianchen put down his spoon and glanced at the group of people who were chasing past.


    "They, not good..."


    Lihua played looking at Tianchen earnestly, and said calmly.


    This was not aimed at them, but she was a little clumsy and not good at expressing herself, and probably wanted to persuade Tianchen not to follow Nakamura Yuri and the group of people.


    Enjoy the happiness that you didn''t get in your lifetime, and then reincarnate with relief.


    "Um¡­¡­"


    Seeing her serious eyes, Tianchen nodded without saying much.


    ...


    Prepare at the beginning and send them back to reincarnation after a while. As for not letting it go, then don''t do his business, it''s enough to give them a new life.


    At most, give them a simple blessing to make their lives a little more exciting after reincarnation. It doesn''t matter, it''s just like casual actions.


    As for whether to retain the memories of the past after reincarnation, let''s talk about it then!


    ...


    Leaving the college canteen, the two strolled quietly on the campus.


    No one said anything. In many cases, maybe this is better. She is not a person who is good at expressing. Instead of trying to find a topic forcibly, she might as well just be like this.


    "It''s time to go back!"


    "Please enjoy the life of the academy..."


    Lihua said goodbye, and before leaving, he hesitated and turned his head and whispered softly.


    Looking at the back figure that melted into the night, Tian Chen''s eyes flickered, and the taciturn girl was very surprised to be able to say such a sentence.


    "Enjoy life in the academy?"


    To be honest, it has been many years since I enjoyed the peaceful campus life last time. Later, Komao Academy and Academy City did not have it.


    It may also be good to relax for a while like this.


    "Are you sure you plan to do that?"


    "Do you want to disappear?"


    At this moment, a voice sounded. It was Yuri Nakamura who had met during the day. Now there are a few more people around her, who just listened to the corner.


    "Eavesdropping is not a good habit, twice..."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Nakamura Yuri paused and turned his head slightly.


    I could see a touch of embarrassment on her face, and the night could not obstruct Tianchen''s sight, so she naturally noticed her changes.


    There is even a slight inconsistency.


    Why on earth she felt confused, only she knew.


    "In short, if you don''t want to disappear, don''t follow the words of the''angel''. People who come here have a tragic past. Can you let it go?"


    "Join us, find God, and rebel against God. I want to ask God why fate is so unfair..." A flash of pain and anger flashed in Yuri Nakamura''s eyes.


    Indeed, she is very imposing, infectious, and charming. No wonder so many people follow her.


    But Can Nian, can''t resist himself, he doesn''t want to be somebody behind the scenes to play tricks on them, it''s very boring, and it''s very cheap.


    "Consider again..."


    "It''s not too late now, so see you tomorrow!" Tianchen raised his hand and left straight away.


    Item 0008


    "Rejected again?"

 Chapter 981：

    "I won''t just admit defeat, I must..."


    Nakamura Yuri retracted his hand and looked at the distant back, a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes, but he immediately cheered up.


    "Anyway, you can''t watch him throw into the angel''s side!"


    "Dare to refuse Yuri twice..."


    "boom--!!"


    A certain teenager was holding an axe and gun, just about to catch up, with his left foot mixed with his right foot, and a dog gnawed mud.


    "Really superficial..."


    The girl with blue hair and red eyes and wearing a black scarf said a little, but her eyes were fixed on the figure that melted into the night.


    ...


    She came here from a low-level world with an ancient background. She had been honing her killing skills in the past, and her instinct told her that the person in front of her was very ordinary.


    I don''t feel the slightest threat in my whole body, but I don''t feel right for some reason.


    "think too much¡­¡­"


    Shiina shook her head, ignoring this inexplicable idea, she was more willing to believe in the intuition that was honed in life and death.


    ...


    "Maybe it''s really amnesia!"


    "He is too plain, even if he tells him this is the world after death, it doesn''t seem to be..." Yuri Nakamura said to himself, as for the gods, he didn''t think of it at all.


    No matter how big the brain is, because of preconceived notions, I can''t think of that aspect for a while.


    Perhaps, in their impression, the gods are like those in the myths and legends, ruining the world at every turn, or bringing their own divine light to the world.


    They even look like monsters and ghosts, but don''t look like ordinary people.


    ...


    Gods, no matter what world they are in, even primitive societies have their legends and sacrifices, and mortals weave myths as spiritual sustenance.


    All kinds of religions, legends, mythological biographies...there are too many to mention.


    The gods are portrayed and believed in according to their ideal gods. Perhaps the gods they imagined are really similar in some high-level worlds.


    In fact, God also has his own personality, emotions, and preferences, and there is no rule that he needs to look like a dick.


    ...


    Saying goodbye to Yuri Zhongcun and his party, Tianchen walked to the boys'' dormitory.


    This school is a full boarding system, and naturally there will be dormitories. Although he has just arrived in this world, the necessary arrangements have already been made.


    "The life I miss..."


    The same single dormitory is nothing unaccustomed to.


    At least, compared to the single dormitory that I lived in when I first entered the Academy City in the "Forbidden World", the facilities and decorations here are much better.


    ...


    The next day, the library.


    This school in the postmortem world covers a large area and naturally has all the necessary facilities. It cannot be called a noble school, but at least it is perfect.


    Time: morning.


    At this time, the students are in class, naturally there are no people here, except for the administrator, all over the floor, except for his empty seats.


    The sun was shining on the tabletop, and Tianchen flipped through some books casually.


    To be honest, although I miss campus life a bit, I really have to sit in class and listen to the kind of knowledge I''ve been bored with for so many years.


    It is better to stay in the library and read books, so that it is more convenient to enjoy campus life.


    This world has its own history.


    In addition to the copied and parasitic books and knowledge of the low-level world, there are also many interesting things here.


    "Boom¡ª¡ª!!!"


    A figure pulled away the seat opposite Tianchen and sat down.


    "It''s very leisurely. It''s a violation of school rules. Sure enough, you still don''t want to disappear!" Nakamura Yuri said with a smile while supporting his chin with both hands.


    At this time of class, absenteeism here is naturally a violation of school rules. In her opinion, this is also to prevent disappearance.


    If this is the case, there will definitely be a chance to pull him into the''front of the afterlife''.


    To tell the truth, even she herself was very surprised by the persistence of pulling the person in front of her into the group. Maybe it was because she was rejected twice, but she had a good relationship with her mortal enemy.


    It''s more like a mentality of not admitting defeat.


    As for whether there are any other ideas, it is not known, the girl''s heart is always complicated.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Tianchen glanced at her and pointed to a piece of paper on the table.


    "..."


    Nakamura Yuri glanced, and this was a list signed by the principal to approve that he did not need to attend class.


    For him, it is very easy to get this kind of thing. If it weren''t for Lihua Music, Tianchen wouldn''t do it at all.


    That girl, who seems to be the president of the student council now, didn''t want her to be embarrassed.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Yuri Nakamura was speechless for a while, and randomly found a topic.


    "These..."


    "Books that record some of the past in this world, time may be far away!"


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    Randomly took a book and glanced at it. Yuri Nakamura was taken aback for a moment, then he took the other books on the table and continued to read.

 Chapter 982：

    They have been rebelling against the messenger of God in their eyes. In order not to disappear, they have been violating school regulations. The library has never paid attention to these things.


    These are the people who have been to this post-death world and let go of reincarnation, the footprints left behind, the memories of them, and the last diary.


    Item 0009


    "This world seems to have existed for many years."


    "Naturally, there is a history..."


    "Teng¡ª¡ª!!!"


    While talking, stood up and walked towards the bookshelf area.


    This world was created by Tianchen in the "Shaping Moon World". In addition, due to the deviation of the time flow between the worlds, the elapsed time is not short.


    Of course, this is only for ordinary people, and for immortals, it is still very short-lived.


    Not to mention this, in short, there are not many people who have arrived in this ¡®after-death¡¯ world, and people keep coming and leaving.


    The meaning of the existence of this world, the reason for arriving here, and the reason for their disappearance can be analyzed after careful observation a few times.


    ...


    Take the girl in front of me, she must know it in her heart, but she couldn''t let go of the tragic fate, and wanted to find the imaginary god.


    Of course, this is a unique one.


    At least before them, there had not been such a so-called anti-God organization, as evidenced by a whole floor of bookshelves and a large number of books.


    These books record their mental journey, just like looking through their lives.


    The dazedness of this world at first, the self-defeating and abandonment that cannot be relieved, and even the suicides again and again...Finally, he disappeared and reincarnated in relief.


    Many times, time can smooth a lot of things.


    For ordinary people with short lives, what will happen to everything in front of them when they have been in this world for longer than their own lives.


    It''s impossible to talk about the great enlightenment, and it''s possible to figure it out and be indifferent, and to say otherwise.


    ...


    I was completely shocked by the content of the book, even if Tianchen got up at this moment, Nakamura Yuri''s pupils shrank slightly, as if he hadn''t noticed this action.


    "Probably there will be!"


    Shuttle between bookshelves one after another, and then Tianchen stopped in front of a certain bookshelf.


    "really¡­¡­"


    I took out a few books that were not really thick. Although the paper was not yellowed, it seemed that there was a trace of time.


    This means that although these books have not existed for a long time, they have been around for a while, at least earlier than the time when Yuri Nakamura and the others arrived.


    Open one of the books, a certain page, an illustration comes into view.


    ...


    "Boom¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Back to the seat just now, he put a few books in his hand on the table.


    Then, he looked at it with interest.


    "Looking at these, it''s as if you''re watching a different life one after another..." Tianchen glanced over the girl in front of him, and suddenly broke the silence.


    "What''s your opinion?"


    At the level of the library, many secrets of the world have been recorded, and some relevant records can be found for what they don¡¯t know or know.


    It''s just that they haven''t noticed it. After all, they still can''t accept the reality of life.


    Excluding some of the influence of one''s own personality, surrounding environment, etc., and suddenly encountering a tragic change, most people will feel that the whole world has collapsed.


    This is very normal, after all, it is only young people who can rarely ignore it.


    Compared with those extreme people, such as taking revenge on everything, going mad, etc., using''God'' as an excuse to escape reality is trivial.


    Although this is understandable, it has nothing to do with him, and I don''t want to take the blame.


    ...


    Upon hearing this, Yuri Nakamura was somewhat silent.


    In fact, this is all other people''s experience, and there is not much sense of substitution. Whatever others do not represent herself, it is just a bit touched.


    "Then, take a look at this again, you should be interested..." Tian Chen pushed the open book in front of her upside down...


    "this is?"


    "Angel--!"


    Nakamura Yuri looked at the book, and there was a sketch on a certain page.


    As he flipped back, one hand was clenched tightly.


    This sketch and illustration is exactly a certain girl. This should be a record of a friend that Lihua Music had once had, but was relieved and disappeared!


    The painting skills of the person who left this book are not bad. In the sketching picture, you can vaguely see the girl¡¯s face flashed with reluctance, sadness, loneliness...


    At the same time, turning to the back and looking at some of the descriptions above, Nakamura Yuri''s pupils shrank.


    The above is very clear. The girls who have been identified by them as ¡®God¡¯s Messengers¡¯ and ¡®Angels¡¯ only exist just like them.


    There are even explanations for the origin of those abilities.


    ...


    For ordinary people who have been living in a world without supernatural power, suddenly seeing Li Hua''s incredible ability, it is easy to associate.


    In many cases, one''s own limited worldview and cognition will cause one to make wrong judgments, but this is also impossible.


    It''s not something you can decide when you are born.


    Endless chaos, countless worlds, low-level worlds rarely have a world background with supernatural powers, and Nakamura Yuri''s world is just an ordinary world.


    Of course, they have forgotten that the world itself is very unreasonable, and their immortality and the arms they made are all against peace.


    In the final analysis, just wanting to escape the tragic reality is like grabbing a life-saving straw, putting anger and unwillingness on it to numb yourself.

 Chapter 983：

    Through many worlds, Tianchen has seen many such.


    Item 0010


    "Tread, step--!!!"


    The sound of slight footsteps echoed in this huge space with only two people.


    "God, destiny, injustice..."


    "To blame fate on''God'' is a cowardice, excuse..."


    "..."


    A voice echoed gently.


    Along with the sound of footsteps, it drifts away until it disappears...


    ...


    Now, it is tantamount to completely negating all her previous efforts and negating the meaning of fighting all the time. It has to be said that it was a heavy blow.


    In the original fate line, a series of events are more like gradual progress, fighting together, understanding each other, and finally letting go.


    At this moment, it''s very straightforward!


    Tianchen is not very good at guest roles as a spiritual mentor, and doesn''t want to.


    This girl is indeed worthy of pity, but there are some things that need to be figured out by herself.


    Tear everything apart and let her slowly think about it, the ending is her choice no matter what, after all, he is just a bystander and a witness.


    ...


    Time passed slowly.


    "Then, I should say goodbye, and look forward to your concert!" Tianchen nodded, and then bid farewell to the few girls in front of him.


    The few people in front of me met by chance.


    Two or three hours after leaving the library, Tianchen was walking around the campus casually, and when he heard the sound of the band playing by chance, he went to take a look.


    Then, chatted casually for a while.


    These girls are just the band formed by Masami Iwasawa in the original Fate Line.


    Compared with Yuri Nakamura and the others, the young girl in front of her is enjoying a life she has never lived before, and she will be relieved soon!


    "that person¡­¡­"


    Iwasawa Masami looked at the leaving back, her eyes flickered.


    ...


    In the past two days, Nakamura Yuri has always wanted to bring a new person to join.


    But the newcomer was with "Angel". After being rejected yesterday, she often heard Nakamura Yuri''s complaints, refused to admit defeat, and was full of energy during the small chat.


    Unexpectedly, I would come here by accident today to watch their ongoing rehearsal.


    The important thing is that the other party can also give some good suggestions. It seems that the level of music is very high and professional, which is a bit surprising.


    Having lived for so many years, I have read countless books, and I often read some ordinary books, purely to pass the time.


    The longer you live, the more knowledge you accumulate. This is normal.


    ...


    "Concert?"


    "Speaking of it, it might be good to end with this..." Tian Chen whispered to himself, and then continued to walk towards the academy cafeteria yesterday.


    Although I spend time here, it is impossible to stay for too long, at most one or two weeks. As for the people in this world, they are naturally sent to reincarnation.


    When the concert comes to an end, it is when this world ends, where will this world be used in the future, and whether it will still be like this.


    His arrival has changed a lot of things, and many things will not happen.


    ...


    Walking into the college cafeteria, I found the silver-haired figure at a glance. As expected, the girl was alone, eating Mapo tofu calmly and lonely.


    Lihua tilted his head when he noticed the person sitting in front of him.


    She has been alone for a long time, and it has been a long time since her last friend disappeared and reincarnated.


    There is one more person beside him again, although he is not used to it, but he doesn''t hate it in my heart.


    Like yesterday, the lunch was very peaceful, and neither of them said a few more words. Because of their personality, the girl was reticent and somewhat awkward and cute.


    During the lunch break, the two were strolling around. In the botanical garden, the girl wearing a sun hat outlined a picturesque scenery.


    ...


    Night will finally come!


    After the lunch break, the two separated.


    Lihua played naturally to go to class, while Tianchen continued to wander around casually.


    In addition to the campus, I also visited the underground base where the weapons are made in the ¡®afterworld¡¯s front¡¯. Anyway, I was idle and boring.


    The library is still on that floor.


    The lights had already been extinguished, and the entire floor was surrounded by darkness. The bright moonlight was spilling from the window. A young girl was lying on the table where she was sitting during the day.


    "really¡­¡­"


    "I haven''t left yet!"


    Tianchen frowned and walked over slowly.


    Now, her companions were looking for her desperately outside, and they even got into trouble, so Tianchen returned to the library where he stayed during the day.


    This place is equivalent to being busy. The people on the world front after death didn''t even think of this place.


    "You came?"


    It seemed that she heard the sound of footsteps and the seat pulling. The girl raised her head, and tears could be seen in the corner of her eyes. There was a problem with her mental state.

 Chapter 984：

    "God, our destiny, are all...?"


    "If God arranges all destiny, then the meaning of human existence, and why does your own existence exist, is it just for fun?"


    "God doesn''t have so much leisure to manipulate your life, and doesn''t owe you anything."


    "To God, you are...insignificant!" Tianchen did not directly answer this question.


    You are insignificant, too small, these words echoed in her mind, and at the same time, she was saying that all this was not arranged by the **** in her mouth.


    Item 0011


    Life is full of contingency. Many times, perhaps an inadvertent action will result in different results. This is the endless possibilities.


    After all, the world where the girl was born is just a low-level world, and there is no existence of the first level of gods at all, everything is just a coincidence.


    This world is inherently unfair. Without strength, one can only learn to bear it.


    ...


    These few words directly blocked everything she was going to say and ask, and then ruthlessly shattered the last trace of her luck.


    The belief in fighting has been so pale and weak.


    From the beginning to the end, it was just their own conjecture. The fate was indeed unfair, but it was no one to blame. It was just one of countless random possibilities.


    "Why do we have to endure this...obviously..."


    "Pattern!!"


    Under the cold moonlight, the teardrops that kept dripping looked exceptionally crystal clear.


    In the quiet and gloomy empty library, the sound of sobbing echoed clearly. At this moment, the young girl seemed to become fragile and helpless.


    When the belief that has always supported her is denied, it is difficult to be aggressive and tough like in front of her companions in the "After Death World Front".


    Perhaps, it is very fragile!


    ...


    "In this world, in fact, many things can be changed. There is no set result. There are countless tributaries of destiny, depending on your choice..."


    "As for the fate you hate and want to resist, so is it in itself!"


    "In other words..."


    Tianchen didn''t say any more, it was enough for this. In other words, it seemed a bit bad to say it so ruthlessly.


    I don''t know, I thought I was bullying her, even though it was all right.


    In fact, if she could be more witty and adaptable, the ending might have changed. Of course, she was just a child and couldn''t ask for too much.


    Given her age at that time, the habits and personality developed in a comfortable living environment, the strength in the face of danger, the emergence of emergency, etc., it is estimated that this is the case.


    ...


    "It was me that caused...?"


    Yuri Nakamura was a little confused, his face was incredulous.


    "..."


    [Sure enough, the spiritual mentor is not suitable for me at all! ¡¿


    At the beginning, I just told her that her past had nothing to do with God, and as she talked, she seemed to fall into a deeper self-hatred.


    In other words, I never doubted whether what he said was correct, whether he was fooling her?


    He didn''t apply any magic, and it didn''t affect her cognition. It seemed that it was a little accidental to show such a degree of emotional out-of-control.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter what, it''s rare to find someone to chat with, so I have said so much, although it is not nutritious, just treat it as stubborn!


    "Go back early!"


    "Outside, all your companions are looking for you, and the school is about to be demolished..." After Tian Chen finished speaking, he left the library and stayed alone.


    ...


    "boom--!"


    "Da da da--!!"


    A series of roars rang out. This was the sound of guns and bombs.


    Near the cafeteria, there was a fighting.


    The two sides engaged in the battle are naturally the gang of people on the "world front after death," and the Lihua play. In fact, there is still a slight gap between the combat effectiveness of the two sides.


    After a few minutes, the noise gradually ceased, and several ¡®corpses¡¯ were left on the ground.


    "library¡­¡­"


    Tianchen looked at the few people who were evacuating quickly, and pointed to the direction of the library.


    After speaking, he ignored them, but walked towards the center of the battle, where it was the girl who had just been the target of the siege.


    "thump--!!"


    Lihua played out the ¡®sonic hand knife,¡¯ and a certain blue-haired man fell helplessly.


    The blood spilled all over the floor, extremely dazzling!


    Because of the immortal body bestowed by the world, even if it is killed, it can still be alive and kicking after a while, so it can work hard without any scruples.


    Otherwise, the character played by Lihua could not be so sharp and ¡®relentless¡¯ to play!


    "It''s dirty!"


    "and¡­¡­"


    Lihua played blood on her calf and abdomen. She seemed to have been shot. Although the injuries could be ignored, her clothes were completely soiled.


    Moreover, even if you don¡¯t die, the injury will recover quickly, but it will still hurt...


    "After they find someone, they won''t make trouble again!"


    "Small melodrama, go back too!"


    "..."

 Chapter 985：

    Lihua nodded blankly, turned and left.


    After walking a few steps, he stopped again, hesitated for a moment, raised his hand, and made a farewell gesture towards Tianchen.


    With her character and being able to achieve this level, she is already considered a friend, and now, Tianchen is probably her only friend in this world.


    "Huh?" Tianchen raised his brows.


    At this moment, an unexpected figure walked slowly.


    This is a young man wearing a hat, named Naoi Wenren, vice president of the student union, mastering hypnotism, and a self-proclaimed god.


    "Tell me, who are you? Your purpose?" Literati Naoi walked up to Tianchen and said calmly. Naturally, hypnotism was used in this process.


    "..."


    This hypnotism is naturally far inferior to superpowers such as psychological manipulation.


    Item 0012


    It is much stronger than the hypnotist masters in the ordinary world, the effect is a little supernatural, but it is much weaker than the super power.


    It''s a bit sandwiched between the two. It may be that he has mastered hypnotism too deeply, or it may be due to other reasons.


    This point does not need to be delved into, it is not important at all!


    The main thing is that the person he wants to hypnotize right now is a high-level being, not an ordinary person at all, and it is conceivable that it is impossible to produce the slightest effect.


    "Huh? A mistake?"


    Literati Naoi looked at Tianchen, who was still silent, and used hypnotism again.


    "Hypnosis?"


    "I won''t answer your question. Besides, it''s time for you to reincarnate..." Tian Chen glanced at him, and the Zhijing scholar slowly dissipated.


    His soul was thrown directly into reincarnation.


    As for not letting it go, it''s not his business. After reincarnation, there will be no memories of past lives, and past events will end one by one.


    Without awakening the memories of previous lives, in fact it is no different from a new life, almost two people.


    ...


    People in this world, Tianchen is ready to send away.


    The initial plan is to leave these people out of this world, more or less retain some of their memories, as a simple blessing.


    This is equivalent to premature wisdom, being born to know it. In this case, with some knowledge and mind of the past, the life after reincarnation will generally not be too bad.


    As for the still tragedy, I can only blame myself.


    And now, this guy hit him by himself and wanted to hypnotize him, that would only be considered bad luck for him.


    Looking at the ¡®corpse¡¯ at his feet, Tian Chen turned and left the messy battlefield.


    In short, after these ¡®corpses¡¯ wake up, they will get up and leave on their own. There is no need to collect the corpses at all, just throw them aside.


    ...


    Time flies quickly.


    Two more days have passed. These two days have been very peaceful. There was not much movement in the group of "World Front after Death", and their expressions were a little strange.


    Perhaps, after knowing the details of the "angels" they have been fighting with, and after reading the huge information, my heart was touched!


    Similar to Nakamura Yuri, he seemed to have lost the motivation to fight and began to think about his life.


    This is what they should do. Think about their own life carefully, and save the second goal of rebelling against God. That is what the godslayer considers.


    As for the disappearance of the vice-chairman Naoi Literati, not many people care about it, and Lihua Music has long been accustomed to the disappearance and reincarnation of people nearby.


    ...


    School canteen.


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen her for a few days!"


    Tianchen said casually, did it hurt her too much the past two days? It seems that Yuri Nakamura hasn''t appeared for two days.


    "Um!"


    Lihuazuo nodded while scooping Mapo tofu with a spoon.


    In the past few days, it is rare to be calm. All the time, the group of troublemakers has not caused any more troubles and violated school rules, and she is in a good mood.


    In addition, I am no longer alone, and I have more friends around me.


    However, I don''t know when the person in front of me will suddenly disappear and become a person again. Thinking of this, Lihua Zou''s eyes flashed a little bleak.


    Her story, her life, the girl told him in the botanical garden yesterday.


    "God, will bless the benefactor who donated his heart to you..."


    "In the future, there is a chance..."


    Tian Chen said softly, this is also her heart knot, as the only person close to her right now, she will naturally help her accomplish it.


    The young people who had never met at the scene have already been reincarnated now, and they can meet them anyway. It''s a short answer to ask her to say thank you in person.


    ...


    "almost!"


    Because of the arrival of Tianchen and the current state of Yuri Nakamura, the "world front after death" has been paralyzed since these two days.


    Many plans that were originally planned to be implemented can only be shelved now.


    Originally, the band''s concert was ready to begin, but now it is postponed indefinitely. When Yuri Nakamura recovers, it will begin.


    This is what Masami Iwasawa said, and we must wait for her to cheer up and let Yuri Nakamura say goodbye to her.


    She can feel that she is about to disappear, and perhaps she will reincarnate in relief after the last concert is successfully concluded!


    Like the huge books on the library floor, she also left one, recording her own mental journey, as did other people.


    ...


    Time: Three days later.

 Chapter 986：

    Location: school playground.


    This place has been set up, all kinds of lights and equipment are complete, just wait for the sky to darken completely, and the concert will start on time.


    At the same time, play the final chapter of this world.


    At this moment, many people gathered around. This is a grand event, a concert approved by the principal personally and attended by the student council president.


    The principal approved. Of course, this was prepared by Tianchen. After all, it was the final scene of this world. How could it be a little more formal and grand!


    At the same time, it is also equivalent to the unusual graduation ceremony of this posthumous world college. After tonight, everyone will be reincarnated and start a new life.


    It didn''t take long before night fell, and the brilliant lights resembled the singing of life and the sound of performance.


    Item 0013


    Perhaps this is the first time such a scene has appeared since the birth of this "world after death". It is extremely rare for everyone present.


    The concert has probably been held before, and the people on the world front after death use it as a cover for action. No matter what, it is always a little scrupulous.


    And on this day, I was fully committed, letting go of the previous scruples and disputes, singing, listening, cheering together...


    This singing is singing life, singing with soul!


    Full of helplessness and pain in his lifetime, hesitation and helplessness at the beginning of the''after death'' world, I restarted to pursue the firmness that I once dreamed of.


    And a touch of... relief.


    This night, it was destined to be sleepless, a feeling of parting, lingering in the hearts of everyone, and intuitively told them that this was the final scene of everything.


    ...


    A certain teaching building, rooftop.


    It¡¯s not far from the school¡¯s playground. From a distance, you can have a panoramic view of what is happening on the playground. At the same time, the loud singing is clear to your ears.


    "A rare scene..."


    Leaning on the railing with his back, he looked down at the playground not far from the rear right side.


    The evening breeze is blowing in the hair.


    Compared with the crowded people there, it is better to have a better view here, and I can see and hear more clearly.


    At the same time, waved in that direction!


    Lihua played, in this world, you can use AngelPlayer to create some skills, such as long-sightedness and night-vision capabilities, which she said recently have been added.


    "Um?"


    "I haven''t seen you in a few days..."


    On the rooftop, a vague black shadow came towards him, gradually becoming clear.


    It was Yuri Nakamura who finally saw it again after a few days. I don''t know how she spent the past few days, but it won''t be very pleasant, right?


    The girl stood in front of the railing, also looking out to the playground.


    With her eyesight, she can only get a rough idea without using telescopes and other tools. The singing voice has spread far because of props.


    ...


    "Aren''t you with them?"


    "It''s rare to be regarded as a pure concert, or your acquaintance, by the way, see her off..."


    The gang of ¡®World After Death¡¯ all put down their weapons today, and for the first time as pure spectators, they waved light sticks there.


    They probably knew about Iwasawa Masami''s situation, and they might have seen her diary in the library that recorded her own experiences and thoughts.


    I had a foreboding that she was going to disappear and reincarnate, so she came to bid farewell.


    Of course, what they don''t know is that tonight, all of them will leave this afterlife world. This is the last assembly in this world.


    After this, they will all be reincarnated.


    After being reincarnated, it only retains a part of the memory, perhaps still remembering the friends of this world, or perhaps forgotten, it is still unknown whether they can meet again.


    Fate, the unknown is worth looking forward to!


    ...


    "Compared to seeing off, meeting again in another world is more worth looking forward to!" Looking at the lively playground, Nakamura Yuri''s eyes flashed with nostalgia.


    "Although, hope is slim, even if we meet, it will be..."


    In many cases, the farewell is just to add to the sadness.


    It is better to hold good expectations and look forward to meeting again and becoming friends again after reincarnation in the future, even if it is just a kind of extravagant hope.


    After coming to this world, although he always wanted to find God and questioned the injustice of fate, he once confronted Lihua who was identified as an "angel" by them.


    The starting point and ending may be ridiculous, but in the process, one companion after another, this memory is the most precious.


    The bit by bit, kept playing back in her mind.


    "Some, already have..."


    Nakamura Yuri closed the hair tossed by the evening breeze. It''s hard to say that it''s true, but at least he accepted the reality.


    All of this may be the salvation of her, the beautiful things are already in his hands, perhaps, this is another kind of compensation for fate.


    The tragic fate of life cannot be forgotten, and the beauty in front of us cannot be ignored either.


    "Destiny is really ruthless, yet pitiful..."


    ...


    "maybe!"


    "It is also an accident of fate to be able to meet those people here, just like at this moment, you and I will face each other here, it is still an accident..."


    "These are precious memories!"


    Just like when he walks in various worlds, the people and things passing by him are all accidents, fate, and precious.


    Since being able to meet him is also a kind of fate.


    At least, after Tianchen sent her to reincarnation, he would give a simple blessing. After all, it was a acquaintance, and the impression was okay. It was just a random move for him.

 Chapter 987：

    Maybe we can meet again in the future, maybe there will be no day to meet again, even if we can meet again by chance at that time, I don''t know how many years later.


    "Is this world coming to an end? The real end..."


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Intuition!"


    "Everyone, will reincarnate?"


    Nakamura Yuri looked up at the moon wheel in the night sky, feeling a little low and relieved.


    "It''s true!"


    "Isn''t it perfect to end with this?"


    Tianchen is still looking at the concert on the playground. The concert has lasted for several hours. Even if it is grand, it will eventually end.


    Item 0014


    Speaking of it, this can be regarded as the last gift. Everyone has their own unforgettable things, and it is impossible to realize them one by one.


    And this concert will serve as a good memory, which will remain in their memory forever.


    They will remember, cheering, crying, and being touched by their hearts at this moment...


    "The curtain ends..."


    Nakamura''s eyes flickered, and he noticed the changes in the distance or the whole world.


    The noisy crowd gradually calmed down.


    The starry light, I don''t know when it will begin to escape, like a firefly, flying up, rendering the sky and even the whole world...


    "Has it started?"


    Nakamura Yuri glanced at his body and began to emit light spots.


    Gradually, the body faded!


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen it disappear like this!"


    It means that her body in this world is beginning to dissipate, and reincarnation is in progress.


    This scene not only happened here. Everyone on the playground, people still on and off campus, began to dissipate at this moment.


    At the same moment, a kind of enlightenment came to my heart.


    ...


    "It seems that we are leaving together!"


    "Although I kept talking and didn''t let it go, I just didn''t want to leave first!"


    "Where is Yuri?"


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t have a chance to say goodbye to her..."


    "Hopefully, we can meet in another world. At that time, we will fight together again!"


    "That `s a deal!"


    "Speaking of which, will we be in a world? After all, Shiina..."


    "Don''t mention this kind of disappointment, even if we can''t meet each other, we are still friends forever, even in another world, we will bless each other!"


    "..."


    "..."


    On the playground, everyone on the "World Front after Death" saw the scene before them, and after understanding it, there was not much emotional fluctuation.


    Before they completely dissipated, they said what they said in their hearts.


    In their view, the chance of meeting after reincarnation is actually not that great. According to legend, reincarnation will be erased from the memory of previous lives.


    And, just like Shiina, it may come from a different era or even a different world.


    ...


    "Then, it''s time to say goodbye!"


    "After reincarnation, your younger brother and sister will still become your family, cherish it!"


    "No matter how many difficulties you will encounter in the future, you will come over..."


    "In the name of God, bless you!"


    Tianchen glanced at her, and an inexplicable force blessed her.


    "I hope I can meet again at some point in the future. Perhaps, at that time, you have been reincarnated time and time again and have forgotten a lot..."


    Destiny is indeed accidental and unknown, with countless possibilities and tributaries, but as a master of destiny, he can do a lot.


    A word that contains the power of destiny is equivalent to planting a seed, and it is likely to be realized.


    ...


    God, did not control her destiny!


    Because there is no **** in her world, and gods with destiny ability are very rare, and now, the person in front of her is indeed controlling her destiny.


    To be precise, it can''t be regarded as manipulating fate, just exerting a small influence.


    Destiny ability is not omnipotent, and Tianchen is not interested in playing with other people''s everything, but at this moment, it is slightly affected.


    This world is beautiful in itself. The people here all have the sadness of the past. After the real arrival, they really have a little sympathy...


    ...


    "Sure enough, it''s a god..."


    The person in front of you is really a god. Although he is almost 100% sure in his heart, it is still very shocking to see it. Mortals will probably be like this when they see a god...


    "Thanks¡­¡­"


    Hearing Tianchen''s words, Yuri Nakamura flashed a bright light, before she said a ¡®thank you¡¯, the whole person turned into a light spot and completely dissipated.


    "the most important¡­¡­"

 Chapter 988：

    Tianchen''s gaze turned to the playground again.


    Nakamura Yuri, who can only be regarded as an acquaintance, helped her casually, and Lihua played his most concern.


    Moreover, he also promised to help her find a benefactor, and took her to say thank you. Now that the agreement is made, it is naturally impossible to miss the appointment.


    ...


    Somewhere in the playground, a silver-haired girl stood alone.


    Looking at the light spots escaping from his body, he was a little stunned for a while, as if he had suddenly thought of something and looked in a certain direction.


    She wanted to go, but her body was almost illusory at this time, and she could no longer use her abilities.


    She couldn''t fly over at all, she just...stretched out her hand!


    She didn''t understand what she was thinking in her heart, but she hated this feeling very much. Apart from the purpose of coming to this afterlife in the first place, she seemed to have a little more.


    Then, the body completely dissipated.


    ...


    "It''s over!"


    Tianchen naturally saw her move, and the parting was only temporary, and we would see each other again soon.


    One after another soul fell into a deep sleep.


    "Then, let''s sleep for a while!"


    He whispered to one of the souls, put away these souls, and left the world.


    "Take it all away!"


    "Although it''s just a low-level world, it doesn''t matter..."


    Outside the world, Tianchen tore open a space crack, and the power enveloped the''after death'' and the low-level world it parasitized, sending it into it.


    Moreover, he also walked into the space crack.


    Item 0015


    In the process, I did not forget to inform the eternal kingdom.


    Positioning the world coordinates of the "Eternal Kingdom", Tianchen tears the space here and pushes it into it, while Gaia and the others on the opposite side receive the world together.


    Although the world level is very low, the two worlds that are transmitted are after all.


    In the process of manipulation, it is better to be a little more solemn, and the reason for choosing direct transmission is also to be safe, and even more so in a hurry.


    ...


    These two worlds are very far away from the emptiness where the "Eternal Kingdom" is now, and it will take a long time for them to move over.


    This is a long time, at least in terms of years. It can take a few years or even decades.


    Moreover, on the way, you may encounter unexpected situations!


    After all, of these two worlds, one is just a low-level world, and the other is just a piece of the median world, and there is no guarantee of safety.


    ...


    The endless chaos and the great void contain countless dangers, chaotic tides, distorted space, time disorder, energy vacuum zone...


    All kinds of incredible disasters, some even the gods can''t avoid them, these are just natural disasters.


    In addition, the aftermath of the destruction of the world, the aftermath of the fighting of the strong...


    No one knows what they will encounter, plane gods, forces similar to the reincarnation space, transcendents in high-level worlds, and substitutes for powerful gods...


    Although it is certainly extremely rare, so far, I have only seen the space of reincarnation.


    Tianchen and their ¡®eternal kingdom¡¯ is actually one of the above, but the emptiness is endless and vast, and there will definitely be these things mentioned above.


    ...


    With their current strength, they would not be afraid, but rather look forward to encountering these.


    Breaking down such a force, the harvest is absolutely unimaginable.


    As for whether you can do it or not, let''s say that if you can''t fight at most, you will run away, um, strategic retreat, and wait until the strength is enough in the future to find your place.


    With the ¡®Gate of Time¡¯, the escape skills are already full.


    Now, the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯ that was stocked before should be slaughtered at this time. Although it¡¯s already a bit insignificant, it''s better than nothing.


    After dealing with the matter of the "After Death", it is time to start solving the matter over there. Kikyo and Shiro Landsworth have been waiting for a long time!


    ...


    Somewhere in the void, a ripple suddenly appeared.


    Immediately afterwards, a vast space crack formed. After a while, the two worlds floated out of it. This scene was undoubtedly very shocking.


    Under the influence of a certain traction force, the two worlds began to move in a certain direction, and in the end, they were completely pulled into the barrier of the great world.


    So far, these two worlds have become members of the "eternal kingdom" big world group.


    Perhaps the world level is too low and it hasn''t caused much disturbance. At least the powerhouses of Tier 6 and above in the Eternal Kingdom will not pay attention after a glance.


    When the''Forbidden World'' was pulled in before, the movement was far greater than it is now.


    ...


    At this moment, a loli suddenly appeared beside Tian Chen.


    "Alaya!"


    "Familiar breath..."


    "It turns out to be a part of the fragments of the''Outpost World'', is it parasitic in this low-level world? No wonder you will bring a low-level world back."


    Alaya whispered expressionlessly, as one of the world consciousness of the world group, these things can naturally be understood in an instant.


    "Yes!"


    "Since I found it, I will naturally bring it back. After all, it is our world, even if it''s just fragments..."


    The moment the''afterworld'' entered the barrier of the great world, the''outpost world'' placed on the edge of the world group resonated.

 Chapter 989：

    They once belonged to one world, but now they are broken into independent individuals.


    "What should I do?"


    "Splitting out that part of the world fragments, there is no need to remain parasitic on a low-level world." Tianchen looked at the two worlds and replied.


    Here, there are ways to relocate it and transform it into a perfect world without any problem. The first issue is to create a complete world barrier for it.


    "I will leave the aftermath to you, Alaya!"


    "Um!"


    Alaya nodded, and his whole person disappeared beyond the barrier of the great world.


    "Orpheus..."


    As soon as Tianchen entered the barrier of the Great World, he greeted him in a certain direction before leaving.


    The "Eternal Kingdom" is a group of worlds, and the entire group of worlds is enveloped by a huge world barrier. Each world is naturally a void, a gap between the worlds.


    And now, these voids and chaos are the places where Orpheus, the great red, roams.


    ...


    The eternal kingdom, Hades.


    This is a very special place. It is the only underworld in many worlds under the rule of the "Eternal Kingdom".


    Otherwise, there are so many worlds, God knows how many underworlds, hells, and some worlds, or even none, so it can be regarded as standardized.


    At the same time, it is easier to manage.


    This vast and vast underworld seemed extremely silent.


    The site is too large and there are too few managers. Although the initial framework has been built and the operation has been on the right track over the years, the staff is very scarce.


    Some time ago, Benia, who has the ¡®high school world¡¯, as well as his father¡¯s most senior **** of death, Elkus, included a small part of the gods of death.


    I can handle it for the time being, but as more and more worlds are under my control, this problem will become particularly prominent.


    Item 0016


    Powerful people who master the power of the underworld, death, reincarnation, etc., although not too rare, they are relatively speaking, and after all, they are only a minority.


    Moreover, for the operation of the Hades, it is certainly not enough to have only the strong. A large number of death gods, demons, and fallen angels in the "Devil''s High School World" all work part-time in the Hades.


    It is said that Nangong, Athena, and Yan Mo loved them that month, racked their brains, and even came up with some ¡®Qualified Death Training Course¡¯, ¡®Yan Mo Crash Course¡¯...


    The power is expanding too fast, even if it desperately plunders resources and conquer other worlds, it is very smooth, and in many aspects it still can''t keep up.


    Speaking of it, this can be regarded as a happy trouble.


    ...


    This vast land of the underworld has been taken care of in a variety of styles.


    Sansei Stone, Naiho Bridge, Torii, Santu River, Higan Flower...


    There are even the architecture and style of the Hades in Western legends, mixed with the legends of many national mythological systems, and the haunts are made up of all kinds of things.


    It''s a little bit different. Although it''s wonderful, it also implies the dominance of many worlds and many mythological systems!


    ...


    Somewhere in the land of the underworld, here is the world of flowers.


    There are countless other shore flowers blooming here, all over the mountains and plains, and the gurgling stream flows in it...


    Although the scenery in this scene is beautiful, it is too dazzling.


    What''s more, it reveals unspeakable silence, destination, sadness, and nostalgia. Although the scenery is beautiful, living here is probably not enjoyable!


    At this moment, a woman in a kimono appeared in front of Tianchen.


    "Miss, already waiting for you...:"


    She is the "Hell Girl World". The bone girl who is next to Yan Mo''ai is probably Yan Mo''ai who has gone back and brought her former subordinates!


    ...


    In front of the Japanese-style wooden house, two young girls were sitting there holding tea, in front of the courtyard.


    "have not seen you for a long time!"


    Tianchen sat down and said hello to the two. On the side, the bone girl brought up a cup of steaming tea, and then stepped back.


    "It seems that it''s okay, love..."


    "Um!"


    Yan Moai held the tea and nodded gently.


    For her, there is a new home and a new life here, which is much better than before. Some time ago, she took the time to bring her former subordinates over.


    With their help to deal with the affairs of Hades, she had a lot of free time.


    In my spare time, I will also go shopping in Central World!


    Now she is very close to the sixth rank, and with the personality of the "eternal kingdom" high-ranking **** of the underworld, she can display the strength of the sixth rank within the eternal kingdom.


    ...


    "Um?"


    Looking at Athena who nodded, Tian Chen was a little surprised.


    Although he is an extremely high-ranking **** of the underworld, in today''s "eternal kingdom", in terms of the status of the underworld, it is almost only under the sky.


    However, she basically doesn''t care about things, and she doesn''t even like the environment here. It''s rare to see her in the underworld.


    "The concubine body is just here to help, the underworld is in short supply recently!"


    "So only..."


    Athena replied blankly, as mentioned above, she is now the second in command of the Hades, and someone who is the top leader doesn''t care at all.


    Many matters of the underworld are convenient for a professional underworld **** to deal with, and many of them need to be handled by her personally.


    "The king of concubine, this time..."

 Chapter 990：

    Athena looked at Tianchen, and the owl-like pupils seemed to flash with endless darkness.


    ...


    "Close to the subject!"


    "that''s it¡­¡­"


    Opening the small alien space at will, a large number of souls floated out, of course, still asleep.


    "..."


    "It''s roughly like this, help them arrange reincarnation!" Tian Chen briefly recounted what he had experienced in the past few days, and said the purpose of this.


    Although he can also help them reincarnate, he is not very professional, so let''s leave it to professionals. Well, actually, I want to save trouble.


    "Are there any specific requirements?" Yan Moai asked softly.


    "More or less retain a little memory and knowledge, and these people retain a little more memory, at least let them remember each other!"


    "As for these two, keep the memory completely!"


    "In addition, in the underworld of the lower world I brought back, help me find a few people and reincarnate them to... the ones who have been reincarnated will start the memory!"


    Tianchen pointed to a few souls, especially exhorted.


    "I understand!"


    Yan Moai said, and then motioned to the bone girl, and the carriage that turned into the road quickly drove her to somewhere in the underworld.


    Although she can directly send these souls to reincarnation, she told her to record, many things are systematized, but also for the convenience of management.


    Originally, these didn''t need to be handled by her personally. Her subordinates and the lower-level and intermediate-level death gods of the underworld could handle it, but who made Tianchen say it!


    In particular, one of them may become an acquaintance or companion in the future.


    ...


    This low-level world brought back by Tianchen, a small city in the Far East.


    At this moment, a hospital, a ward.


    Just the moment before, he felt the familiar breath. As soon as Lihua played the reincarnation, Tianchen came here and found her newly born.


    "Finally, meet again!"


    Item 0017


    More than ten months have passed since the "world after death" left.


    In the past year, except for the big event of the official opening of the "Central World College" two months later, the rest of the time has been quiet.


    Basically live in the top floor of the college tower, when you are bored, you will wander around the world under your command!


    Just now, I was still in the "Blood Devouring the World" and the Kingdom of Altikia as a guest. I sensed that she was born and said goodbye to La Flea and Natsume Yeze.


    I rushed over as soon as possible. Ten months ago, Lihua played the reincarnation of the group of people in the "after-death world". For ordinary people, it was indeed time to be born.


    ...


    Outside the ward, in the corridor.


    "It''s almost a year..."


    Tianchen stood outside the ward, mentally observing the inside.


    In the corridor, doctors, nurses, patients, and family members walked by from time to time, but they didn''t seem to notice someone who was leaning against the wall and falling into thought.


    Deliberately reduce the sense of existence, otherwise, would it be possible to just meet the baby and then tell the family that your daughter has a relationship with me and there is an agreement, which is too abrupt!


    ...


    In the ward, there is a young couple, as well as some relatives, doctors, and nurses.


    The newborn baby is very healthy, so there is no need to spend some time in the holding room. The ward is filled with a cheerful atmosphere, and laughter is heard from time to time.


    For ordinary people with a short lifespan, the continuation of life is a very important thing!


    What Yan Moai arranged for her was naturally a prominent family background!


    In this low-ranking world, the most top-notch, the reason why he was born in this small city seems to be that the family is raising a baby in a quiet environment.


    In the ward, there is also a medical team to check at any time.


    Such an identity, at least her future life in this world will be a lot easier!


    ...


    After a few years, you can go to the Central World Academy and travel between the two worlds like Nanakusa Mayumi and Misaka Mikoto.


    As for these ordinary people, the relatives of Li Huazhang in this life, it is impossible for them to refuse, and they are not qualified to refuse.


    No matter how high the status of ordinary people in the world is, they are still just ordinary people. It is difficult for this kind of authority to refuse the opportunity to contact the higher-level world.


    If one person has attained the Taoism and ascended to heaven, Lihua Music will naturally take care of them in the future. Powers of rank 6 and above have been born in various worlds, and they have all developed in this way.


    ...


    In these few minutes, Tianchen thought about what should be arranged.


    "tread--!!"


    Without hesitation, he walked directly into the ward.


    With the sound of footsteps, the entire ward seemed to fall into a weird silence, and the time in the ward was completely stagnated at this moment.


    A hint of joy flashed through the amber pupils.


    For Tianchen, it was only less than a year, and it passed in an instant, but for her who kept her memory and reincarnated, it was so long.


    After crossing life and death, I have a new family again, hoping that the person in the agreement will arrive, and there is a vaguely lost heart that can never be met in my heart.


    For a long time, she didn''t know the identity of Tianchen, only as a young man who couldn''t let go of it and had a tragic past.


    And now, we really met!


    At this moment, there were no doubts and puzzles, but pure joy.


    "Follow the agreement, I''m here!"

 Chapter 991：

    "Of course, if you want to say thank you with your own eyes, you still have to wait until you grow up a little bit, at least you can walk..."


    Tianchen poked her in the face, the newborn baby, wrinkled, not cute or cute, but at least her eyes are very bright.


    "Many causes and consequences, I will slowly tell you in the future."


    "Accept this!"


    Gently picked up her tiny little hand, and then a mysterious and ancient mark appeared on the back of her hand.


    "Through it, you can contact us, and..."


    This mark is the identity certificate in the "Central World Academy", and Misaka Mikoto and others have it.


    This in itself is a kind of protection that can protect her safety, at least, without the strength of the sixth-order gods, it is impossible to break this kind of protection.


    In addition, it is still a communication seal, which can contact those who also have the seal, and communicate with the ¡®Space Gate¡¯ that month in Nangong for transmission.


    "So, let''s talk another day!"


    I talked here for more than an hour. After all, as a baby, due to his physical condition, he was sleepy before long, and Tianchen said goodbye to her afterwards.


    When the arrangement is over, she can contact and talk at any time when she grows up.


    In the same way, holding this mark is considered to be registered in the ¡®Central World Academy¡¯. They will be watching and teaching her that month.


    ...


    "Next, there will be other reincarnations."


    "Just take a look..."


    This group of people were reincarnated at the same time. Although there will be deviations in the date of birth, it will not be too different. At least some of them must have been born now.


    Especially the reincarnation of the Yin Wujie Xian, his reincarnation was not arranged by Yan Moai, but was reincarnated before Tianchen arrived in the''world after death''.


    I have explained Yan Mo''ai before and let him unlock the memory of the person who has been reincarnated. By looking at the world record, he can find the goal and unlock the memory of his previous life.


    As agreed with Lihua, let her say thank you in person.


    Soon, after reviewing the world records, a series of goals were determined.


    Item 0018


    The Lord of the world can naturally read the world records. This world basically has no secrets for him, and it is easy to find those goals.


    A villa in a certain city.


    In the courtyard of the villa, Tianchen''s figure appeared silently, looking at the baby in the luxury stroller, it seemed that he had been born for many days!


    Looking at the surrounding environment and houses, you know that this family is also from a good family background.


    "meet again¡­¡­"


    Tianchen gently awakened the sleeping baby and said hello.


    "..."


    The baby blinked. Not long after he was born, he was just about to speak, and when he saw the relatives taking care of her next to him, he seemed to feel a little inappropriate.


    Talking as soon as they are born can easily scare them!


    The person in front of him stood here, but the person next to him could not see him. She was not surprised if she thought that the person in front of her was a god.


    The baby in front of you is the reincarnation of Yuri Nakamura!


    At first, I didn''t plan to come over, but now I took a quick look, but I didn''t plan to arrange for her like Lihua played.


    In the future life, she will walk by herself, and whether she can meet again depends on the coincidence of fate!


    ...


    Suddenly, the baby''s mood fluctuated and seemed to be ready to speak...


    "Call¡ª!"


    Tianchen bent over, put his finger to his mouth, and pointed at the person next to him.


    "Your brother and sister in your previous life will all be born and reincarnated in this family one after another. Speaking of which, this is also a life controlled by God, how about it?"


    In the baby''s bright eyes, there was an inexplicable flash.


    Yes, I once hated the injustice of fate and pushed the cause of the tragic past to God, but now, God has appeared, and she has definitely arranged her life.


    However, now, there is no trace of anger because of life being arranged. I have to say that this is a bit ironic, of course, this is normal.


    The vast majority of creatures seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    "So, in the new life, don''t leave any regrets..."


    "I should leave too!"


    "..."


    Before she recovered, the figure in front of her disappeared quietly.


    There may be another day of goodbye in the future, but it is estimated that it will be many years later, it is an acquaintance in the memory...


    ...


    Next, Tianchen also saw the reincarnation of some members of the''World Front After Death''. Compared with the first two, they only retained a small part of their memories.


    Even, these memories have not been fully awakened at this moment.


    These were just a scan of mental power, and then no longer paid attention. After all, there was no intersection, to him, after all, they were just strangers on the journey.


    At the end of looking for a reincarnated person, Tianchen came to a certain small city.


    This small city is similar to the small city where Li Huazuo was born before. It is peaceful and peaceful, with a slow pace of life, without the hustle and bustle of a big city.


    "Thank God..."


    A small figure pushing a stroller with a smile in his eyes.


    His name is Yin Wu Yu Xian, and he seems to be about one or two years old. He was no different from a normal child, but he was more than ten months ago.


    Suddenly there was an extra memory, a memory of a previous life.


    A voice told him that his sister in the previous life would reincarnate as his sister in this life.

 Chapter 992：

    When the newborn baby was absent from his family, he suddenly called out ¡®Brother¡¯. He knew that this was the favor of the gods and pityed them.


    The gods gave them a new life and the opportunity to make up for the regrets of the previous life.


    ...


    "Pure gratitude?"


    "Take it back for the ensemble!"


    Tianchen''s eyes flickered, feeling a pious belief, and whispering to himself.


    Many times, fate is so miraculous. He didn''t know that he had donated the heart before he died and saved a girl he didn''t know each other.


    To put it simply and bluntly, this is equivalent exchange!


    After seeing the reincarnations of these people and telling the "Central World Academy" about Lihua''s performance, Tianchen left this low-level world.


    In this world, only a simple footprint is left. Next time you come to this world, it is estimated that it will be at least a few years later!


    ...


    Blood devours the world, the Kingdom of Altikia.


    This power can barely be considered a power that is qualified to know the''Eternal Kingdom'', after all, Yaise Xiayin has the royal blood of this country after all.


    Even if there are not many intersections, the blood relationship is still there.


    "Big brother¡­¡­"


    Natsume Haze put down the teacup and looked somewhere.


    The space suddenly shattered, and Tianchen walked out of it slowly, then sat down on the sofa, and the maid standing next to him served a cup of black tea.


    "It''s a bit urgent, I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    "It''s a matter of playing..."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "Teacher Nayue, I''m dealing with something on Xianjin Island, which I told us just now!" Yaise Xiayin replied softly.


    "in this world?"


    "It was the order you gave last month to gather combat power and harvest the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯ that you once encountered. Our Lord Master seems to have forgotten..."


    La Flea blinked, hiding her face and chuckling.


    "So to speak..."


    "Yes, the Knights of the Altikia Kingdom will also participate in the war. Those big forces are not interested. Our small country, but we need to prove ourselves..."


    In that ¡®reincarnation space¡¯, the strongest person is just a half-remnant seventh-order subordinate, and there are not many sixth-order ones, so you can squeeze it round and squash it and hit it on the ground.


    Item 0019


    This is a war with very different strengths. It can be said that it is destined to be won, and even only a small part of the power needs to be sent to this war.


    The many great forces under the "Eternal Kingdom", such as demons, angels, fallen angels, and Zhuyue, are each capable of defeating each other.


    It is very easy for the leaders of these big forces to deal with a half-cuffed 7th-level lower position.


    "They are not uninterested, they just gave the opportunity to other forces!"


    "After all, they are all colleagues..."


    At this moment, two figures suddenly appeared.


    It was Nangong Nayue and Astarut, the former sat down beside Tianchen and spoke at the same time.


    ...


    Nowadays, her space control magic has been sublimated long ago, and there is almost no shadow of magic, and it is more like power to perform at will.


    The world travels, the space gate is constructed, and the attainments in space are second only to Tianchen and the second magician Kishua Zelrich Shibein Ogu.


    All the scheduling and preparations before this war were all her and the second magician running around in various worlds.


    ...


    Indeed, it can''t be like La Flea said.


    The bosses of these huge forces, of course, don''t care about the dominance of that ¡®reincarnation space¡¯.


    But for the upcoming invasion war, I must be very interested. War is a shortcut to gain merits, resources, fame, status, and so on.


    They may not care about it themselves, but they have to take care of the younger brothers and ethnic groups underneath.


    But now, this opportunity is given to some small and medium-sized forces. In this country, although competition is great, peer relations are good.


    They don''t mind selling a face this time. Everyone will see if you look up and down. There will be more opportunities for meritorious deeds in the future, and there will be no fewer wars.


    Moreover, they had already participated in the war of the''Devil''s Forbidden World'' a year ago, and they had gained a lot of merits.


    ...


    "That''s good!"


    "Competition is the driving force for advancement, and it is inevitable, but after all, it is colleagues..." Tianchen said with satisfaction, he didn''t want to see his own intrigue.


    Of course, due to the establishment of the "eternal contract", there is no need to calculate between each other, and there is no such ability. This is a pattern that will continue for countless years!


    Despite this compulsory guarantee, Tianchen still hopes to see them consciously, unity is very important.


    The chaos and void are endless and vast, and no one knows how many enemies there will be in the future. Tianchen wants to build this country, and even more wants to hold a group to meet those unknown challenges.


    If you are still unstable within yourself, what to talk about in the endless world.


    ...


    "Let''s not talk about this first, what are the specific plans to participate?" Tianchen continued to ask.


    "All here..."


    That month, Nangong picked up the black tea served by the maid, and a carefully decorated piece of paper appeared on the table out of thin air.


    "Are these?"


    Tianchen picked up this piece of paper and glanced at it. A brief plan was listed on it.

 Chapter 993：

    This is just to explain to him, and it lists the general arrangements. Naturally, the specific war will be much more complicated, and even many of them need to be dealt with on the spot.


    [Participants: The Knights of the Kingdom of Altikia, the Island of the Gods of Strings, the Lion King Organization, the Council of Sages, the Atlas House, the Sea of ??Hesitation, the Church of the Holy Trinity...


    Time: one week later.


    Task description: Cooperate with the "Lurker" in the reincarnation space and invade the worlds under the jurisdiction of the reincarnation space...


    Mission requirements: suppress the turmoil that may be caused by the world, break through the main core space of the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯, strangle and capture the reincarnation...


    Meritorious rewards:...


    other:¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡¿


    "Just press this!"


    After reading the above content, Tianchen nodded. At the moment his voice fell, a silver mark appeared on this plan...


    Suddenly, the originally ordinary paper was rendered with a mysterious power.


    This is an order, a war order, signed by him himself, this thing is binding, and it is in the hands of the commander in charge of the war.


    During this war, it can be guaranteed to have absolute command power over the forces listed above.


    ...


    "Middle and low-level combat power, these forces are completely enough!"


    "What about Tier 6 and above?"


    Together, these forces are enough to participate in wars against high-level worlds. Of course, it refers to participating in low- and middle-level wars.


    At a high level, there will naturally be a corresponding level 6 or higher powerhouse to deal with.


    The strongest of this ¡®reincarnation space¡¯ is undoubtedly the semi-remnant seventh-order lower ¡®reincarnation space ruler¡¯, and there are at least ten sixth-order ones below it.


    In the last battle, many gods, evil spirits, and monsters were killed, otherwise there would be many more.


    "It was shot by the two of the Magicians Association, the extraterrestrial demon Mephisto Fellers, and the host of the "Eternal Ice Girl" Lavinia Renee!"


    Both of these two are comparable to the seventh-order inferior existence, used to deal with the master of the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯.


    "Me, Xia Yin, Xian Gu Yong, a few godslayers, Levinia, Laura and others, the light element life that reaches the sixth order in the heavenly world..."


    The bits and pieces add up to more than 20 places. I prepare these for the time being to participate in the war. If it is not enough, continue to adjust, anyway, this is only a small part of the force.


    Data 0020


    With the passage of time, the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯, the **** system and world group he personally established, has become stronger and stronger, and it can almost be called its heyday.


    To some extent, it is comparable to the superposition world!


    Although due to the rapid expansion of power, many aspects have been unable to keep up, but the combat power alone is undoubtedly extremely powerful.


    There are basically more than twenty powerhouses who have reached the seventh rank alone, and there are more at the sixth rank, and there are also quite a few ¡®God Reserves¡¯ close to the sixth rank.


    In many cases, Tianchen doesn''t need to do anything to invade other worlds.


    A year ago, the conquest of the''Devil''s Forbidden World'' used at least one-third of the overall strength to ensure a big victory.


    This time, the war against the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯ used much less force, and only two forces were dispatched from Tier 7 and above.


    Of course, perhaps he has to be added.


    During this period of time, I was idle and bored, and it happened to go to the world under the jurisdiction of the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯ for a few days, and I would like to meet those who lurked in the reincarnation space before.


    ...


    After the order was formally issued, this huge machine came into operation.


    Compared with the previous conquests of the high-ranking world, the scale of this war was not that big, so the movement was much smaller, and it did not cause much disturbance.


    In each world, the command book lists the high-level forces.


    The moment they got the order, they formally stepped into the space gate. A month before, Nangong and the second magician Gem Weng had already notified them.


    The preparations of the various forces to participate in the war have already been completed, and they are waiting for Tianchen''s order.


    Central world, a certain continent in the endless sea.


    Space doors opened one after another, and forces from all the worlds gathered here, waiting under the leadership of the sixth-order powerhouses of their forces.


    ...


    At the same moment, a mysterious space.


    This is just a different space, not the world at all. This is the core area of ??the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯, where the reincarnations usually stay.


    Here, it is equivalent to a transfer station, where the reincarnation rests, exchanges, or goes to other worlds to perform tasks.


    In a way, it''s more like a...a cage!


    In a certain room, a group of people gathered here.


    There are young girls, teenagers, and adults, and sometimes they don¡¯t look like human physical characteristics...


    Each of these people exudes a considerable aura, and may have taken a different path, but none of them is weaker than Tier 4 in strength.


    According to the saying in the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯, they are the high-ranking reincarnations, the most elite group of people.


    ...


    Among them, headed by two girls with outstanding temperament.


    There is a cold girl dressed in oriental shrine maiden costume, and there is a long brown hair, exuding elegant noble temperament, and an eldest lady in a formal dress.


    It is Kikyo (world of Inuyasha) and Shiro Landsworth (world of Pandora''s Heart), their strengths are already the fifth-order limit.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t reach the sixth order, but he was forcibly suppressed and didn''t take that step.


    In this ¡®reincarnation space¡¯, they will not be allowed to take that step. At that moment they will be forcibly interrupted by the gods and the reincarnation ruler.


    After all, the reincarnation is just a tool for being kept in captivity. Once they are beyond their control, they will naturally be killed.


    "Do you have any news?"


    "Recently, our actions seem to have been somewhat noticed. When we were performing the mission of opening up the world last time, we could vaguely perceive a peep..."

 Chapter 994：

    "Everyone, I have more or less noticed it!"


    A girl with wolf ears and wolf tail showed a trace of worry on her face.


    "Like He Luo (Wolf and Spice World) said..."


    "Therefore, there were no fragments that recorded the world coordinates in the last mission, Kikyo, time is almost up!" Xia Luo nodded and looked at Kikyo.


    What Nangong told them that month, as soon as they noticed that they were about to be discovered, they would contact her immediately, and the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯ side would act immediately.


    "Um!"


    Kikyo nodded, spread his hands, and something appeared.


    This is a somewhat mutilated transparent rose flower. As for those mutilated parts, they naturally remain in the mission world they have experienced.


    Use this as a signpost to guide Nangong and them to those worlds that month.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Just when she was about to contact, the flower floated automatically.


    The power of space instantly covered this room, and then an illusory door began to slowly take shape, this is the "space door" that travels through the world.


    "boom--!!"


    At this moment, the entire ¡®reincarnation space¡¯ vibrated.


    The moment this door appeared, the owner of this ¡®reincarnation space¡¯ was naturally aware of it for the first time, after all, it was too obvious.


    The master of the reincarnation space splits the soul to control many worlds, and acts as a role similar to world consciousness. This space naturally also has a part of his soul.


    A black light struck straight towards the gate, seeming to want to smash it and terminate the transmission.


    "Crack--!!!"


    Then, the door was solidified, and a gap was exposed at the moment of the attack, and the cold air escaped, directly freezing the black light.


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened wide, and several figures walked out, invaded and successfully reached.


    Item 0021


    For this reason, the ruler of the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯, no matter how slow it is, it¡¯s time to understand the cause and effect.


    Obviously, this is someone colluding with the forces of another world. In other words, traitors have appeared in the reincarnation and brought certain items into this space.


    Therefore, the coordinates of this space have been locked by the other party.


    This door is a space door, and it is obvious that the other party has already begun to invade here.


    "Another world invader, betrayer..."


    "Om¡ª¡ª!!!"


    There was a loud voice, and this alien space vibrated, as if it might break at any time.


    At this moment, this part of the soul dominated by the reincarnation space has completely awakened. At the same moment, the souls that are divided in many worlds can also feel it!


    ...


    In this voice, there is quite a powerful coercion, as well as a strong sense of anger and malice.


    To be precise, it is frightened and a bit stubborn!


    His hometown was suddenly invaded, and unless he was angry, it was probably more panic. Although he had mastered a lot of the world, this was the core.


    The ¡°reincarnation space¡± invades many middle and low-level worlds, and the resources, data, world coordinates, etc. found in the search are all stored in this space.


    Once it falls, the loss can be imagined.


    However, these reincarnations are not very important, and it takes a little time to cultivate another group.


    ...


    "In the end what happened?"


    "what happened?"


    "Is this the voice of the master?"


    "..."


    "..."


    The big movement in the space shocked many people.


    Except for some reincarnations who go to other worlds to perform missions, the rest are exchanged, rested, trained, and traded in this space.


    Such a change is the first time in history that it is normal to be anxious.


    "Betrayer, another world..."


    "then¡­¡­"


    Some reincarnations have their eyes flickering, flashing the colors of fear, hesitation, and yearning from time to time.


    ...


    The speed of the reincarnation of reincarnation is very fast, and there are constantly veteran reincarnations who die in other worlds or are obliterated by the dominance of the reincarnation space.


    At the same time, new people are constantly being added.


    In general, a relatively stable amount has been maintained.


    Above the veteran reincarnation, there are elites who have lived through missions again and again, constantly wandering between life and death, as long as they are not dead, they are all Tier 4 and above.


    Even several fifth-tiers were born. Of course, the sixth-tier certainly didn''t. Not to mention the difficulty of reaching that level, the reincarnation master would not be allowed to appear.


    Some of these elite reincarnations have very old qualifications.


    At least they have lived here for many years, and they have all experienced the war that year, the war between the reincarnation space and a powerful force in the void.


    They participated and survived.


    Because of this, we have witnessed the fiasco of the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯, and the moment the gods died, the awe of the dominance of the reincarnation space has dropped a lot.


    Begin to seek freedom and get rid of the control of reincarnation space.


    The powerful force in the endless chaos void, the force named the "Eternal Kingdom", is an opportunity.

 Chapter 995：

    ...


    Reincarnation space, a private room of reincarnation.


    "That force, here comes!"


    This is a middle-aged man, dressed in black armor, exuding awe-inspiring grudge.


    "Contact that adult as soon as possible and ask for an order!"


    A young man in his twenties with glasses looked at the leader and said solemnly.


    This reincarnation squad was a nail that Tianchen planted at the beginning, and then because of the internal response of Platycodon grandiflorum and Xia Luo, they forgot about them!


    During these years, some of these people died, but for the few who survived, in addition to the leader who reached the fifth rank, one of them reached the fifth rank.


    Their team is also one of the strongest in the reincarnation space.


    "Get the order to cooperate with Miko Kikyo, strangling and capturing the reincarnation in this space."


    "At the same time, start chasing the reincarnations who are performing tasks in other worlds!" After a long time, the middle-aged man''s eyes condensed and he said with awe-inspiring killing intent.


    "let''s start!"


    Having said this, they are also grateful for a while, otherwise, they will also be the target to be eliminated.


    "The obliteration begins...!!!"


    "Om..."


    At this moment, the huge voice continued to sound.


    All of them, Kikyo, Xia Luo and the others were all cold, but after a while, nothing happened.


    ...


    "Execution...failed..."


    "Preliminary inference, Dominant Soul Asylum..."


    The part of the soul dominated by the reincarnation space directly activates the obliteration mechanism according to a predetermined procedure, which is a restraining method set on the soul of the reincarnation.


    ...


    When a reincarnation person is selected into the reincarnation space, this type of restriction will be imposed.


    The purpose is to prevent variables and be able to grasp the life and death of reincarnation at any time. Once it is found that it is about to be out of control or is of no value, obliteration will come.


    In addition to controlling the life and death of reincarnations, the ¡®killing mechanism¡¯ is also a sword of Damocles hanging over their heads, forcing them to go desperately.


    Survival of the fittest, the weak will soon die, and the strong will continue to be squeezed in value.


    ...


    "Long time no see, platycodon, Xia Luo!"


    "it has started!"


    Nangong walked out of the gate that month, and was followed by a woman dressed as a magician.


    With long golden hair, sapphire-like clear eyes, the hair is flying, mixed with icy debris, the cold air is spreading, and even the space is frozen.


    Item 0022


    Lavinia Renee, a member of the ¡®Alchemy World¡¯ and the Association of Magicians, controls the Goddess¡¯ Eternal Ice Girl, and is very powerful.


    Enough to match the lower ranks of the seventh rank, just now was her blow to defeat the dominance of the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯.


    "The obliteration was resisted!"


    Xia Luo glanced at the important tasks in the room and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The sound of obliteration just now has been heard by the samsara in the entire reincarnation space. As for the objects of obliteration, they are obviously betrayers.


    It now appears that the obliteration is completely ineffective.


    Although I had been told that there were protective measures, I was finally relieved after I confirmed it with my own eyes.


    "These are your facilitators!"


    "Hello!"


    Nangong glanced at the people in the room that month and greeted them.


    "Gui''an! I am Lavinia Renee..." Lavinia Renee said with a smile.


    "I''m Helo..."


    "Yucheng Asuna!"


    "..."


    "..."


    These people introduced themselves one by one.


    "A reincarnation team just contacted, saying that they would cooperate with us, strangling and capturing the reincarnation in the space together..." Kikyo said suddenly.


    "I see!"


    "They are also internal responses!"


    Nangong had a heartbeat that month and received an order from Tianchen. At the same time, she recalled the nails she had left. She was also there at that time.


    "The reincarnation ruler will be dealt with by Lavinia!"


    The king is against the king, and the general is against the general. Lavinia is here to deal with the dominance of the reincarnation space, and she will go to the forefront of the battlefield and fight with the other gods.


    "This space is left to you to deal with, the reincarnation strangling and capturing are at your disposal, and the same is true for those outside the reincarnation, let''s do this for the time being!"


    The power of the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯ is huge, and it¡¯s not just reincarnations. These can only be regarded as part of it. Naturally there are other powers that control many worlds.


    Many natives and gods of the world may become enemies.


    "The fastest way to deal with this side, and then participate in the invasion of another world, the world you were born in, you also want to go back and see for yourself?"


    When the voice fell, everyone present was silent.


    They were chosen as reincarnations and were forcibly taken away from the world they were born in. They have not been back for so many years.

 Chapter 996：

    The time flow of the birth world is slower than here and acceptable. If it is faster, it may be a thing of the past. This is what they fear most.


    "The expeditionary force is already stationed in this void!"


    "The war has begun!"


    Nangong broke the silence that month, her battlefield was not here, she was just sending people over.


    ...


    As a few people were talking, there were many figures in the space gate, including magicians, conjurers, surrogates, monks, and knights...


    After saying these few words, Nangong left this space that month.


    "boom--!"


    "Crack, click¡ª¡ª!!!"


    One after another black light, tearing through the void, struck without stopping.


    However, just getting close to this space, these attacks were frozen and turned into icy debris, and Lavinia floated up and flew into the sky with icy debris.


    In the sky, icicles, ice thorns...obviously overwhelmed the black light on the opposite side.


    In the final analysis, this is only a part of the soul dominated by the reincarnation space. Although the strength is still beyond the sixth rank, it is still a bit short of the seventh rank.


    Therefore, facing Lavinia was completely crushed and beaten.


    ...


    Seeing this scene, Kikyo took out a bow and arrow, and a spirit unicorn appeared beside Xia Luo, and at the same time, He Luo also turned back into his real body.


    Lavinia will take care of the following to prevent them from being injured by the aftermath. Faced with such a crippled opponent, she is completely distracted.


    Fighting was staged in this space, and reincarnations continued to fall.


    Having survived in the space of reincarnation for many years, naturally he will not be merciful, and will not be soft-hearted, even for people from a peaceful world.


    Magic power, fighting spirit, spiritual power...


    Technological weapons, magic weapons, super powers, cyborgs, life transformations, blood races, werewolves...


    The battle in the reincarnation space is a hodgepodge!


    Blood, mutilated limbs and broken arms can be seen everywhere here. It can be called extremely cruel. The veteran reincarnations are basically ruthless people. This invasion is very fierce.


    ...


    Outside the world, there is nothing nearby.


    This is a huge fleet, with tens of thousands of quite ancient ships swimming in the void.


    The fleet is black all over, constructed of black ice.


    Constructed from the ¡®primitive water¡¯ of the seventh-order gods, each one has been inscribed with a large number of runes and magic circles, this fleet is completely capable of killing gods.


    Fully launch a combined blow, it is estimated that the master of the reincarnation space can only avoid his edge in his heyday!


    This is transformed by the Queen Fleet of the Adriatic Sea, and the level is naturally higher than the original version by a large level, which is enough to match the Tier 7 combat power.


    On the deck of the fleet flagship, Tianchen stood there, looking at the distant world group.


    There is a part of the world controlled by the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯.


    Most of these worlds are low-ranking worlds, and some are not in this void. Therefore, it is necessary to break through the different space where the reincarnation is located and grab the world coordinates.


    "It will end soon!"


    Nangong suddenly appeared that month, and also looked forward.


    "The other party''s god, as well as other parts of the soul of the ruler, can''t help but jump out!"


    "They...coming!"


    Item 0023


    As his voice fell, energy fluctuations burst out from the distant world group, spreading out in this void.


    Immediately afterwards, you can see some figures flying out of the world.


    "Although they stuck their dead ends..."


    "Even so, I thought they would wait and see for a while, or simply give up..." Tian Chen looked into the distance, his eyes flickering.


    He has invaded to the door and came with malicious intent. The master of the reincarnation space can''t sit and wait for death. No matter what, he has to deal with it.


    ...


    Or, fight to the end.


    Or, do it for a while, and then evacuate, just like the war years ago.


    Or, like a gecko docking its tail, abandoning the alien space in the core of the "reincarnation space" that is being invaded, as well as some nearby worlds, and flee directly.


    In the final analysis, there are only these three possibilities.


    ...


    Having said that, according to common sense, at least you have to wait and see, investigate, and find out some details and intelligence of Tianchen and the others to make a response!


    Not surprisingly, it is the second most likely!


    The third type is also possible, but the probability is not high, and the dog will run away like a bereaved dog. This means that at least 80% of the accumulation of countless years will be lost.


    Moreover, whether it can escape or not has to be said otherwise.


    The previous plan was to press on step by step, forcing them to make a choice, and even Tianchen and the others were ready to track down the opponent after they retreated.


    No matter what they do, it is impossible to escape.


    ...


    However, the other party''s reaction was too quick.


    Soon it seemed that he was not even prepared to try or wait and see, and he launched an attack directly.


    It may be because of being forced to lose calm; it may also be because he has confidence in his own strength, such as strong support; or something has happened...


    Intuition tells him that the second possibility is very high!

 Chapter 997：

    ...


    "It''s something abnormal!"


    "Perhaps, something happened..."


    Nangong Nayue, Lola, Alice and others all frowned. At this moment, various possibilities emerged in their minds.


    [Strong aid...]


    At this moment, everyone looked at each other.


    ''Reincarnation Space'' once had a war with''Eternal Kingdom''. Tianchen had shot through the void at the beginning, and the other party knew that there were at least two seventh ranks on Tianchen''s side.


    Now that I know this information, I still take the initiative to attack, what that means, it is not difficult to guess, the other party has the confidence to deal with the two seventh ranks!


    Only in this way can I dare to face the opponents who have made it miserable.


    Of course, the two seventh-orders, this is the original information, if you really think so, you will definitely hit a **** face, which is totally more than ten times the gap.


    In many cases, the lag of information will determine the outcome.


    They would never have imagined that in just these few years, the fleeting time for the immortal, Tianchen''s power had already expanded to such an extent.


    "In this case, the previous plan has to be revised!"


    Nangong held the lace folding fan tightly that month, and his face became a little serious.


    "Their impression of us may still remain at the original level, even if we overestimate us, they would not expect to have expanded to this way..." Princess Alice chuckled.


    "Plan changes, call for strength!"


    "Angels, fallen angels, etc. stay behind, demons, blood races, the holders of the gods, the clock tower, and the two demon gods, Sengzheng and Nephrus..."


    The two demon gods who had been captured alive before were handed over to Gaia and the others by Tianchen, and finally chose to surrender.


    In the final analysis, they weren''t meant to be slaves. It''s good to join the Eternal Kingdom, but it''s just an extra boss.


    This time, they happened to be dispatched, and it was deemed that they were handed in the name certificate.


    Inside this flagship, an illusory door opened, and a group of figures walked out of it, teleported through the space, and the speed of summoning his subordinates was very fast.


    In just a few minutes, the secret surge was completed.


    Reinforcements for the powerhouses above Tier 7 arrived at the first time, and reinforcements below Tier 7 can be sent over slowly.


    "That''s it for the time being, check the void nearby first!"


    "Kishua..."


    "I understand!"


    The second magician Gem Weng nodded slightly, and the whole person melted into the void.


    Now, his strength has entered seven levels, and his spatial ability is second only to Tianchen, and is much stronger than that of Nangong.


    If the opponent has strong support, it must be near here, no matter how well hidden, it is difficult to hide from Kishua Zelrich Shibein Ogu.


    "It''s a high-ranking world..."


    "It''s still a force wandering in the void like ours..."


    A glimmer of anticipation flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, no matter what forces he encountered, he would not be afraid, but he could not easily evacuate with the help of the''Gate of Time and Space''.


    Intuition tells him that this so-called ¡®strong aid¡¯ is not much stronger, at best it is slightly stronger than the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯.


    Otherwise, the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯ has long been swallowed.


    The basis of cooperation is the comparison of the strengths of both parties.


    "Mephisto, Lavinia, there may be changes, Sengzheng, Nephrus, you go to support..."


    Behind Tian Chen, two figures walked out and stepped into the space gate opened by Nangong that month.


    Item 0024


    Compared with the seventh-order combat power that was stretched on the opposite side, Tianchen was very rich. After conquering the''Devil''s Forbidden World'', three new seventh-order demon gods were added.


    In addition, there are quite a few Tier 6 and Tier 7 powerhouses.


    Just sent to attack the core and different space of the''Samsara Space'', there are four Tier 7 combat powers, and the lineup can be described as luxurious.


    Leaving aside the battle over there for the time being, the existences flying out of the world also stopped in the distance.


    At this moment, fell into silence.


    This emptiness was shrouded in killings and coercion, filled with the atmosphere of war.


    The two sides are facing each other far away!


    ...


    The energy fluctuations have basically reached the sixth order, and many of them have the upper ranks of the sixth order.


    Most of these are the powerhouses under the jurisdiction of the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯. The reincarnations are not allowed to break through Tier 6, but there are indigenous powerhouses in the world under their control.


    Among these sixth-order existences, the vast majority are gods, evil gods, monsters, and alien races.


    Among them are a handful of humans!


    "Many strong people!"


    "There are even magicians, instant Buddhas, and paladins who have stepped into the sixth-order **** level...?"


    ...


    In the endless world, although there are many sixth-order powerhouses, in this group, the existence of natural gods, beliefs in consecrated gods, etc. accounted for the vast majority.


    Those who climbed up to the sixth step step by step, unless they were born too well, the elders are all existences above the sixth step, which can be called the lives of the ¡®child of god¡¯, and the rest are very difficult.


    Fortunately, a race with a long lifespan may make an unexpected breakthrough after a thousand years of good luck, but it is difficult for ordinary humans to do so.


    Even if they can extend their lifespan through a series of means, but can reach the realm of gods, these human beings themselves are absolutely talented.


    This is actually not surprising at all. Under that huge base, there will always be such geniuses. In the eternal kingdom, this kind of existence is also not a few.


    ...


    Although he paid a little attention, the enemy is the enemy after all, and the one that hangs is the good one.

 Chapter 998：

    "Since it''s here, let''s send a meeting gift first!"


    "Om¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Thousands of dark ice ships, with countless runes shining, their muzzles aimed at the front, and one after another superimposed magic arrays emerged from each muzzle.


    At this moment, the energy fluctuated violently!


    The nearby void, under the impact of energy, rippled.


    "boom--!!"


    The pitch-black, but deadly beam of light poured forward like a barrage, and the scene was magnificent.


    Countless defensive methods, show them together!


    The shields of the various elements, the divine power barrier, the holy light barrier, the puppet magic puppet, the vindictive shield, or all kinds of strange defense props...


    There are dozens of cannons on each ship, and one shot can make more than one hundred thousand attacks. Moreover, as long as the energy is sufficient, it can carry out uninterrupted attacks.


    Every attack may only be as powerful as Tier 5, but the victory lies in a large amount and without stopping, even if the target of the attack is a Tier 6 god, it can kill it.


    As for the energy reserve, it is even more massive, the magic crystal created, and the energy of the middle and low-level personnel in each ship can be recharged at any time.


    In addition, this fleet itself can draw energy from the void.


    There is no need to fight one-on-one with the opponent, and direct firepower is suppressed. At the same time, these attacks have been added with the technique of ¡®automatically seek out the enemy¡¯.


    Moreover, since this fleet is built with the ¡®primitive water¡¯ as materials, every shelling hit has some corrosive and devouring characteristics.


    ...


    "Um?"


    "how was it?"


    Tianchen''s expression changed, and there was a ripple in the void beside him, and a burly old man appeared as the second magician.


    "Not far from here, there is indeed a high-level world approaching here, and in addition, it also carries several middle and low-level worlds attached to it..."


    "The world group?"


    "It seems that it is a kingdom of dragons. I can perceive that there are two existences no weaker than me. I was almost noticed when I was investigating the world group just now!"


    "The kingdom of dragons? Interesting!"


    Tianchen''s eyes flickered. According to Kishua''s description, it might be a world similar to Western fantasy...


    The endless world has countless secrets. Some of them may have information circulating, and they have been received by people from other worlds and adapted into anime, movies...


    But this is only a small part of it, and more of it is unknown, at least in this world, Tianchen doesn''t know the slightest.


    It''s no wonder that there will be some sixth-order magicians, knights, and vindictive practitioners, and this is the first time that you have encountered the Western fantasy world.


    Moreover, this is a world group ruled by dragons.


    This is simply dedicated to sending them resources, mounts, and the world. There are only two Tier 7s, and maybe some are sent out, but there will definitely not be more than five in total.


    This world group should not have been long since its start.


    ...


    "what--!"


    On the opposite side, a magician ran out of magic power, the magician''s shield was corroded, and then the equipment on his body, and finally, the body and soul were corroded and mutilated.


    Screams sounded from time to time. Although these beings are strong, they are actually not much different from ordinary people before they die. They are afraid and run away...


    The Queen''s Fleet blocked the entire void.


    Want to escape can only rely on flying, own speed, one by one was caught up and swallowed by countless shelling.


    Item 0025


    For the audience on the ice boat, less than half an hour has passed, but for the existence in the barrage, time is so slow and tormenting.


    These attacks, although only the strength of the fifth order.


    Perhaps dozens or hundreds of attacks can be easily resisted by them, and they may not even be able to break the defense. In theory, the gap between Tier 5 and Tier 6 is like a chasm.


    As mentioned above, it is only a theory, it is not absolute.


    There are many situations in cross-tier battles, the restraint of abilities and characteristics; quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes; the talented person; of course, the Krypton Warrior is the strongest...


    Carrying the seventh-order magical tool, as long as the original owner of the magical tool is charged in advance, and the automatic attack is set, even mortals can kill the gods!


    ...


    Leaving aside these, the current situation is naturally the first or second.


    In their perception, every attack looked strange, as if being cursed, slowly corroding their shields and equipment...


    These attacks have the characteristics of Heishui (primordial water) derived from the ¡®primordial dark dragon¡¯.


    The evil dragon that used to be the Tianlong level, that is, the seventh rank, even if its power is diluted, it can still corrode the gods. This is a level difference.


    In such a intensive, non-stop attack, the accumulation of small amounts was eventually broken through the defense, and they began to erode their bodies, and even their souls...


    ...


    The engulfed gods and their radiance gradually dimmed, and it won''t be long before they will follow in the footsteps of the magician above!


    No matter how prestigious and transcendent in their respective worlds before, how they were praised and believed in, at this time, they were all like livestock to be slaughtered.


    "The moment the **** died, no matter how many times I watched it, it was still shocking..." Alice sighed softly, and those who fell were strong people who were not weaker than her.


    Born in the "Godkiller World", there is an unspeakable feeling about the deity and the demise of the gods, maybe it is too familiar, or maybe...


    In many cases, the gods are indeed powerful and transcendent, but they are also...weak!


    Even if they become powerful and can be named ¡®gods¡¯, they may still encounter stronger ones, just as they wantonly slaughter these gods.


    ...


    This is the choice of the opposite group of guys, their own.


    Actively stepped out of their world and launched an offensive brazenly!


    As a result, it became a living target. Tianchen did not intend to fight with him at all.

 Chapter 999：

    If the opponent is dormant in the world, the powerhouse of the "eternal kingdom" can only invade the opponent''s home world according to the original plan.


    That would naturally be a lot of trouble, and at the same time, you have to risk it. Now, it''s straightforward and simple!


    ...


    "Unexpected, but familiar feeling!"


    "It seems to be..."


    Laura looked a little weird and whispered softly.


    These gods engulfed by the barrage seem to have a very familiar feeling, like facing...


    "There are two gods who possess the personality of God..." Tianchen''s eyes were subtle. He possessed the personality of ¡®God¡¯ and he perceives more clearly.


    "Besides, it''s still an acquaintance..."


    "..."


    Once, in the "Frightening Four Hundred Years of the World" (the first encounter in the reincarnation space), that is, when rescued Campanulaceae and Xia Luo, a **** was killed.


    The **** who had severely wounded the world where the vampire Akado was born through the endless void.


    In the same way, the God of the Bible in the "Alchemy World" was also killed by him. In addition, Tianchen also robbed many of the world''s God status.


    Speaking of it, this can be called the ¡®God Terminator¡¯, and it¡¯s just meeting one by one.


    The reason why he said he was an acquaintance, one of the gods in the distance was the unlucky **** who had been severely wounded and knocked down by him.


    That time, the ¡®Master of Reincarnation Space¡¯ shot, and helped him withstand Tian Chen¡¯s casual blow through the endless void.


    After being escaped that time, he was planted in his hands after all this time. Under the gaze of everyone, this god, the light was extinguished, and was completely corroded.


    "Is such that¡­¡­"


    Noting Laura''s puzzled gaze, Nangong''s expression on Nayue gave a subtle summary of someone''s glorious record.


    "..."


    For a moment, Lola was completely speechless.


    The noble name of God seems to be a lot cheaper in this ¡®eternal kingdom¡¯!


    "It seems that there are a lot of things, we need to learn more about it after this war!" Laura chuckled lightly, after all, it has only been a year since she joined this country.


    The ¡®gap witch¡¯ in front of her is still very kind to her, and those girls who have reached the seventh rank also have kindness to her.


    Even so, it takes some time to fully integrate into this country.


    "Leave these aside for the time being, the back hand over there should appear!" Laura continued.


    "Um!"


    Knowing that Tianchen has a Tier 7 powerhouse, he took the initiative to launch an attack like this, which means that this attack will definitely have a corresponding follow-up.


    Otherwise, unless the brain is kicked by the donkey!


    "Roar--!!"


    A huge roar suddenly sounded.


    The nearby void was shaken, and huge energy fluctuations spread. This is the power of the seventh order.


    At the same moment, the scarlet flame burst out suddenly!


    The scorching air wave swept through the void, and even the space was burned through and collapsed by the high temperature...


    Item 0026


    In an instant, it turned into a sea of ??flames, and the heat wave enveloped the nearby void.


    The boiling sea of ??flames rolled up a monstrous fire wave and attacked the''Queen Fleet'', to be precise, the''Void Fleet''.


    The former name of this fleet is no longer appropriate. It is now called the "Void Expeditionary Army" or "Void Fleet", the fangs of the eternal kingdom.


    This endless flame engulfed all the barrage-style shelling of the fleet, as if sinking into the sea!


    In the sea of ??fire, a red dragon rises and falls.


    This is a western dragon with a body length of several hundred meters and a flame burning in its eyes. Although it is small compared to this vast sea of ??fire, it is the core.


    It seems to know that this is a dragon in charge of the fire element.


    Before, it was probably hidden in a certain magician''s different space, preparing for an unexpected attack.


    But Can Nian, in the previous wave of bombing, the magician might have taken a lunch box, and the alien space he carried with him naturally collapsed.


    ...


    "Hohoho--!"


    The fire dragon looked at the distant fleet, and the flame in his eyes seemed to burn more vigorously.


    "Sure enough, it''s a dragon..."


    "Except for Kishua who found two Tier 7s, this should be the third place. If you count Mephisto, you may also encounter one. This is..."


    Tianchen looked at the flames in the distance, just as they predicted.


    "By the way, it''s really arrogant enough!"


    "I was underestimated!"


    This dragon seems to have a bad temper, which is consistent with its attributes.


    He found the wrong target. There are more than a dozen people at the same level as it, and some of them are at the level of the seventh-level middle.


    On the deck, a strong man was eager to try.


    Especially one of them, a man with golden and black intertwined hair, golden right eye and black left eye.


    "Crescent Moon''s Dark Dragon", the strongest evil dragon that surrendered to Zhuyue at the beginning!


    "Don''t take action for the time being. One of the purposes of this war is to test this ¡®Void Fleet¡¯ to determine whether an expedition can be carried out..."


    As Tianchen''s voice fell, the entire fleet stopped shelling.


    Ordinary Tier 5 intensity, barrage-style shelling, even with the characteristics of ¡®primitive water¡¯, still cannot cause damage to the real Tier 7.

 Chapter 1000：

    "brush--!!"


    A huge magic circle emerged, erected in front of the fleet.


    The runes and small magic circles on each ice ship flickered, and tens of thousands of black light flew out and injected into this huge magic circle.


    Change the attack mode of the fleet to gather the power of the entire fleet to conduct a single attack.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!!!"


    In super-large magic, energy is gathered at a rapid speed.


    At this moment, everyone on the flagship deck, except for those with strength above the seventh-tier mid-level, the seventh-tier lower players all felt a bit of chill.


    That was a danger warning, telling them directly, it was just a blow that was enough to severely inflict and even kill them.


    And the dragon in the sea of ??flames also felt a fatal crisis!


    This sea of ??fire boiled like never before, and without any hesitation, it spread to the fleet at an extremely fast speed.


    However, it was too late...


    A dark beam of light shot out from the magic circle.


    Dark light, silent!


    The vast sea of ??fire was abruptly torn apart, like cutting a red canvas into two sections, and the nearby void was also corroded unimpeded.


    "Hohoho--!"


    A scream of screams sounded, and the whole sea of ??flames was tumbling.


    After an instant, the sea of ??fire gradually subsided, the black light completely dissipated, and the void in front was corroded and riddled with holes.


    Even energy can erode, forming a short vacuum!


    As far as everyone''s eyes were, the fire dragon that had jumped out majesticly, at this moment was extremely miserable, and its entire body was corroded by a half.


    The signs of corrosion are still spreading.


    The dazzling dragon scales covering the whole body, the proud defense, only resisted part of the power, and the remaining power still severely wounded it.


    "Roar--!!"


    It seemed that some decision had been made. More than half of the body burned directly, and was burnt to the ground in an instant, and then quickly fled to the distance.


    It is the easiest and fastest way to be invaded by the corrosive force and actively abandon part of the body.


    Although there are certainly many other ways to deal with it, they are on the battlefield. There is no time and no conditions. The enemy will not give it a chance.


    "Catch it alive!"


    "Which one of you will go..."


    Before Tianchen''s words were finished, a figure flew out of the deck, it was the ¡®dark dragon of the new moon¡¯.


    "boom--!!"


    Before long, the huge remnant was thrown onto the deck.


    This fire dragon, not only the body was corroded, but also the soul was also very weak, facing Tianchen''s soul reading, it was instantly breached by the soul defense.


    "really¡­¡­"


    "It''s almost as expected!"


    Tianchen sorted out the information collected and passed it to everyone present.


    The soul of this fire dragon was completely pried away, and the information and secrets of the world it belonged to were naturally presented in front of them.


    "The rest, send it back!"


    After searching the memory, Tianchen destroyed its soul at will. As for the remaining remains, it is also a precious resource, which can completely create a magical object.


    "Since it is a dragon, let''s use that directly, and end this war at the fastest speed!"


    "Could it be..."


    "Yes,''Samael the Dragon Eater''..."


    Item 0027


    The voice fell, and everyone present condensed.


    Especially the dark dragon of the new moon, Draig in the "Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor", Arubion in the "Light Wings of the White Dragon Emperor", Valli Lucifer...


    "Samael the Dragon Eater, Dragon Killer Curse..."


    Even though they are all powerful people who have reached the seventh level, they still fear this thing like a tiger, and they are not deeply taboo. It is really because of its fierce reputation.


    Perhaps its frontal combat effectiveness is not strong, and may not be as good as them, but due to its characteristics, it has overwhelming restraint on the life of the dragon type.


    The ¡®Dragon Eater¡¯ Samael, the original sin cursed by the God of the Bible in the ¡®High School World¡¯ is the most vicious ¡®God¡¯s Malice¡¯.


    Possess a strong dragon slaying curse, the nemesis of dragons.


    ...


    Although the God of the Bible has died, this curse will not go away. The''Dragon Eater'' Samael itself has become a special forbidden life.


    Due to the strength of the God of the Bible, Samael''s dragon killing curse is extremely high!


    At the 7th level and below, as long as it possesses the characteristics of a dragon, if there is no special defense method, it will be affected by the''Dragon Killing Curse''.


    Even if Orpheus and Great Red face it, they will be affected in some way!


    This thing can be regarded as a taboo in the "Eternal Kingdom", and it has been sealed for a long time along with other taboo products.


    Even among the various taboo products,''Samael the Dragon Eater'' can be regarded as the highest and most dangerous level.


    ...


    Although this kind of thing is extremely dangerous, its value is also extremely high. It was originally loaned out from Hades by the ¡®Mission¡¯ group, but it was finally seized by Tianchen.


    To this day, it has been covered in dust!


    And now, its fangs are about to show...


    "That month, ship it over!"

 Chapter 1001：

    "..."


    "I understand!"


    Nangong was silent for a moment that month, turned and walked into the space door on the deck, and at the same time brought the mutilated body of the dragon back to the Central World.


    Those taboos are now sealed in the "Central World College¡¤The Tower of Gods".


    Once this thing is dispatched, it means that the "Dragon Kingdom" is destined to suffer heavy casualties, and once it is not controlled, genocide is possible.


    Even so, no one opposed the dispatch of Samael.


    This is the most direct and cruel war. To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to oneself. The more you die, the less you lose.


    There is no need to complicate things that can be handled in a simple way!


    ...


    More than ten minutes later, there was nothing nearby.


    After suppressing the fire dragon and transporting the "Dragon Eater Samael", the Void Fleet soon arrived outside the opponent''s world group.


    "The world group..."


    On the deck, everyone looked at the world not far away.


    This is a small-scale world group. Counting a high-level world as the core, the highest subordinate world is only the middle-level world.


    There are only a handful in number, but there are more than ten in the lower world.


    Therefore, it is believed that the other party is also a world group power that hasn''t been long since its start.


    However, in terms of overall strength, whether it is the number of high-ranking worlds or the number of strong ones, it is less than one-fifth of Tianchen''s side.


    "There was a message from Lavinia. As expected, she encountered an unexpected enemy. It seems to be a Tier 7 dragon that controls wind and space..."


    "The four of them have joined forces to kill him!"


    "The part of the soul that dominates the split in the reincarnation space is also defeated. The different space has been controlled, and all the reincarnations are strangled and captured..."


    "They, are waiting for your order..."


    Alice took out a piece of ice flake, which was left by Lavinia, through which news came.


    "Send middle and low-level forces to come to the world under the reincarnation space. Although they killed most of them before, there will definitely be residual sixth-order..."


    "Therefore, we are in Tier 6, with all our team members attacking!"


    "Hunt and kill the master of the reincarnation space, and the largest part of the soul will be wiped out. He will definitely fall to the seventh rank, clearing all parts of his soul in other worlds!"


    "..."


    A fleet of tens of thousands of ice ships divided into half of the number of ships, carrying more than half of the combatants, and heading in the other direction.


    The reincarnation space has entered the final stage.


    The strongest ruler of reincarnation space was also completely maimed, and the next step was to invade one world after another and suppress the god-level powerhouses that might exist.


    At the same time, bring those worlds under control.


    Although it is the finishing touch, it looks simple, but the war is after all a war, which is equivalent to opening dozens of battlefields, and the process will still be tragic.


    This is the purpose of sending many forces, and high-level battles do not need them to participate.


    "let''s start!"


    "There are two seventh ranks left..."


    On the deck, a pale sculpture was suspended.


    When Tianchen captured the''Dragon Eater Samael'', he used the petrification magic eye to directly petrify it, but now, petrification has begun to eliminate...


    At the same time, the countless runes and spells on the stone statue... began to fade!


    "Crack--!"


    Dozens of illusory chains also began to crumble.


    The seals on ¡®Samael the Dragon Eater¡¯ were lifted one by one, and at the same moment, a creeping malice spread...


    Item 0028


    ¡®Samael the Dragon Eater¡¯, although it has been sealed, has never stopped the research on it, at least has developed a method to temporarily manipulate it.


    This thing has almost no sanity, it''s all malicious and cursing...


    There is no control method, I really dare not take it out, don''t direct an indiscriminate attack when the time comes, before you kill the other party, your own people will be recruited first!


    "The seal is lifted, and the next step is..."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "Don''t worry, it''s safe now!"


    Tianchen looked at what was in front of him with satisfaction, only to realize that Vali and the others had retreated to the back of the deck.


    "Woooooo-"


    A voice full of misery and resentment echoed in my mind, almost triggering negative emotions in my heart.


    Although it is a curse specifically aimed at dragons, this does not mean that it is useless to other creatures. It is a curse of the seventh rank after all.


    "Go!"


    Tianchen casually raised, a spatial crack suddenly appeared, and Samael was swallowed in.


    "call--!!"


    "Yes, seeing this, the pressure is not normal!"


    Valli let out a sigh of relief. Although he was a complete combat freak, he didn''t want to deal with such weird things at all.


    This is a curse collection, not an opponent worth fighting!


    "brush--!!"


    A ripple appeared in front of him, and then the picture emerged.


    ...

 Chapter 1002：

    Far away, the world group.


    Located in the core area of ??the world group is the only high-level world.


    In the picture, the scene of this world is shown, like a live broadcast, the western medieval style, magicians, warriors, paladins, elves, orcs...


    This is a world with a Western fantasy background, and Tianchen doesn''t have the slightest sense of familiarity with it.


    This is normal. The chaos and the void are endless. There are many such worlds in the endless chaos, and the flow of information may not necessarily be received.


    Even if it is received, it may not necessarily be received by people in the world born in the first generation of Tianchen.


    Perhaps this world is not necessarily a movie or a novel in a certain world!


    ...


    "It''s attached to the world, and I''m familiar with a lot..."


    This high-level world is not familiar, but Tianchen is quite familiar with the attached worlds. These worlds are more or less affected by this world.


    Therefore, in these worlds, many have dragons appearing, or have a little side with dragons!


    "The dragon knight of the star carving, the zero ambassador..."


    "The point of the dragon, the round dance of angels and dragons, the endless Fafuna of the Gun Emperor..." A trace of astonishment flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes, and he understood the general situation of these worlds.


    These worlds are quite interesting. If you have time, you can also stroll around in the future.


    Leaving aside these mid-level and low-level worlds for the time being, what is important now is to conquer this world group, and the primary purpose is to defeat the dragons in this high-level world.


    In this high-ranking world, there are also strong human beings, just like those magicians, strong fighting spirits, and paladins that appeared before...


    Even so, the masters of this world are the dragons, the four dragon kings, and the four seventh-tier powerhouses, among which humans and other races are located.


    In the battle just now, except for the fire dragon king, the other dragons of Tier 6 and above did not see it. It was obvious that a strong human being was sent to the front.


    This obviously cannot be voluntary.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    "This world, it might be easier to control it!"


    Judging from these points alone, we can know that the situation in this high-level world must be unstable, to be precise, it is only superficially stable.


    Frightened by the power of the Dragon Clan, it made a subsidiary posture, but secretly it was definitely not peaceful.


    It will be much easier for the "Eternal Kingdom" to control the situation of the world from this. The treatment of the "Eternal Kingdom" alone can make them ecstatic...


    The current situation must have been a little messy. The news of the death of the two dragon kings is hard to hide. There are many magics such as astrological divination.


    Of course, with the remaining two seventh-tier dragon kings suppressed, the situation can be suppressed!


    "Just add a fire!"


    "With this battle, declare our arrival!"


    Under the control of Tianchen, the''Dragon Eater Samael'' reached the inside of the world through the space crack, and such movement must have been discovered.


    Space teleportation without any concealment, no intention to hide it at all!


    ...


    In the world, somewhere in the sky above the highest mountain or mountain.


    The three figures are facing each other far away!


    The blue dragon and the khaki dragon stared solemnly at the weird thing in front of him, with warning signs in his heart constantly, which was a sense of the crisis of death.


    On the cross, the nailed monster, the upper body is a fallen angel, and the lower body is a dragon. The whole body is locked by a restraint, and it is engraved with malicious words!


    "woo woo woo woo--"


    Samael''s voice echoed, and as the blood and tears flowed, black matter emerged.


    This is the materialization of malice and curse. The entire sky is dyed black, and then it pours down like a rain curtain, covering the entire mountain range.


    "Roar--!!"


    Along with the roar, a broad water curtain emerged. At the same time, the continuous mountain range and the topography suddenly changed, and several large mountains collapsed and turned into barriers.


    "It''s useless!"


    Outside the world, a jet-black light beam penetrated the world barrier, bombarded on the water curtain and the earth-rock barrier, and shattered in one blow.


    By this moment, the black matter finally fell down!


    Item 0029


    A blow that originated from outside the world was worthy of penetrating the defense constructed by these two seventh-order dragon kings.


    The result is nothing more than that!


    After smashing the water curtain and the earth-rock barrier, this lacquered beam of light was completely powerless, and the energy was almost offset by the defense!


    This is already the maximum output of the Void Fleet, and its strength is slightly worse than the previous blow that defeated the Fire Dragon King. After all, the fleet is half gone.


    This level of bombardment naturally cannot be released continuously. Therefore, as early as the journey to this world group, the energy storage was completed in advance.


    Even so, after breaking through the world barrier and being suppressed by the world, after these two levels of weakening, the remaining energy only caused such an effect.


    ...


    Out of the world, the flagship deck!


    "The world barrier is offset. Besides, the suppression of outsiders is obvious!" Zhu Yue sighed softly as she stared at the situation in that world.


    If she stepped into this world in person, she might be suppressed to the middle of the seventh rank.


    At the time of the ¡®forbidden world¡¯, it will find ways to combine the inside and the outside to drive the demon **** out of the world. This is not just to prevent the world from being destroyed.


    More importantly, it is to prevent some power from being suppressed by the world.


    Unless the strength is strong enough to crush the entire world even if a part of the strength is suppressed, it would be irrational to directly invade other high-level worlds.


    Therefore, Tianchen prefers to steal an identity and sneak in.


    This was the first time that he had invaded a world group head-on. It was familiar and familiar, and he would definitely encounter it in the future.


    ...

 Chapter 1003：

    The biggest difference between the high-ranking world and the middle and low-ranking worlds is that world consciousness may be born. Even if it doesn''t, the world instinct is very strong.


    "This world has a master after all!"


    Not to mention the world controlled by others, the Lord of the World can suppress outsiders.


    The reason why this world group is said to be the ¡®kingdom of the dragon¡¯ is naturally because the four dragon kings have the power of the world.


    Even if the authority is scattered, it can still be used!


    This blow, after being weakened by layers, only barely broke through the opponent''s two defensive barriers, and dissipated before attacking their bodies.


    ...


    "This fleet is enough for battlefields outside the world!"


    "pity¡­¡­"


    Outside of the world, he can completely hit and kill the seventh-tier lower ranks, and rival the seventh-ranked middle ranks!


    After breaking through the world barrier and suppressing the world, seven or eight energies have been completely cancelled out, and the strength of the remaining energy is only equivalent to the ordinary seventh-order lower level.


    This means that today''s Void Fleet does not have the ability to attack high-ranking worlds independently.


    After all, in the vast majority of high-ranking worlds, unless the circumstances are special, such as experiencing internal wars and foreign enemy invasion and consumption, there will basically be seventh-tier powerhouses.


    This ¡®Void Fleet¡¯ is not enough to attack the high world, forcibly stepping into the high world to invade, it is likely to be defeated by the indigenous strong.


    ...


    Everyone around was silent, they understood what Tianchen meant.


    "At this level, it''s not easy!"


    "Resources spent..."


    This ship mainly uses ¡®primitive water¡¯, and there are many others, high-level energy crystals, and high-level surgical materials...


    One of the goals of this war was to test its various abilities. As far as the result is concerned, it can only be regarded as okay, basically reaching the predetermined goal, but there are no unexpected surprises.


    After this war, this Void Fleet will also go on an expedition, bearing the name of the''Expeditionary Army''. Through this test, it will determine the level of the world to be attacked.


    The goal of conquering is initially set at the low and mid-level world.


    As for the high-ranking world, it can only rely on this series of seventh-order powerhouses to plan.


    The establishment of this expeditionary force is to increase the efficiency of exploring the world. It only relies on the "eternal kingdom" to wander around to find the world at will, which is slightly inefficient.


    "Enough this time!"


    "Just to penetrate the defensive barrier, so that Samael''s curse can touch them..."


    ...


    "it has started!"


    Suzex said slowly, the power of destruction escaping from him, which indicated that he was ready to fight at any time.


    "Yu, I''m already a little impatient!"


    As her voice fell, countless creatures in this high-ranking world looked up.


    The red moon is in the sky, and the sky is covered with blood!


    This red moon is just a projection. Even so, it is still infinitely powerful, especially the indigenous vampires of this world, even more frightened.


    In the same way, Michael was shining with the holy light, and the door of heaven opened...


    ...


    On the ice boat, everyone else started to prepare!


    In the context of this world, there are strengths such as vampires, paladins, and the Holy See. Zhu Yue and Michael are naturally more suitable for them to come forward.


    ...


    In the world, the two-headed dragon king has been cursed.


    I was stunned by a blow from outside the world just now, and was caught off guard by breaking through the defense, and the two were directly swallowed by the oncoming black matter.


    The tyrannical defense of the scales has no effect at all.


    At the same time, because there was no barrier to resist them, this mountain range, the holy land and base camp where the dragons of the world lived, was not spared.


    The dragon killing curse of ¡®Samael the Dragon Eater¡¯ was completely revealed at this moment, the entire mountain range was infested by the curse, and a large number of dragons began to die.


    This is the real extinction, the mass extinction of the entire clan.


    Without exception, even these two dragon kings were impossible to hold, their bodies were cursed and collapsed, and even their souls began to be maliciously invaded.


    Item 0030


    For this reason, there is no end to dying, there is no need to keep a hand, to completely exterminate a group, this is the simplest and most direct way.


    "Boom boom!!"


    "Roar--!"


    Under the curse, the two seventh-order dragon kings, the dragons in this mountain range, are all crazy!


    The strong ones can still struggle for a while, and those dragons below Tier 5 can hold on for enough time to be crazy for the last time!


    At this moment, under the dragon-killing curse of ¡®Samael the Dragon Eater¡¯, the ruler of this world group, the most brilliant and powerful race, is at the end.


    ...


    After a few years, it may become a forgotten legend!


    After all, history is written by the victors after all, and for other races in this world, the dragons are even more hated by them.


    This force that is dying will also be deliberately erased and its influence will be downplayed.


    As far as the middle and low worlds attached to this high world are concerned, it has no effect. Even if you change the ruler, you may not know it.


    ...


    Outside this mountain range, these big movements naturally attracted the attention of other forces and races, and their choices, without exception, were just wait and see.


    The brilliance of the world, the red moon, these are even more fascinating.

 Chapter 1004：

    Powerful people of all races can naturally perceive the terrifying power contained in it. As a high-level powerhouse in this world, they understand the meaning behind it.


    In their ethnic group, the strong are sent to the battlefield.


    In the same way, the news of all annihilation has already been foreseen, and a simple battle report has been learned!


    At this moment, the intruder of another world.


    The dragons, the masters of their world group, are being slaughtered by the invaders. While feeling gloating, they also feel a bout of sorrow.


    The fate awaiting them is still unknown.


    ...


    This world, the territories of the human race.


    The magnificent city known as the "Magic City" is full of various colleges, associations of magicians, associations of pharmacists, associations of alchemists...


    "Wait¡­¡­"


    From one of the magnificent magic towers, an old but wise voice came out.


    ...


    This is a miraculous city, the whole city is full of holy white, this is a white city, faintly exuding holy light.


    This force is a type of force in Western fantasy that often acts as a villain and gives the protagonist experience.


    This world, with belief in gods, is similar to gods, and is dubbed the title of ¡®Guangming God¡¯ full of slots, and is close to the seventh rank in strength...


    "Crack--!!!"


    In the magnificent church in the core area of ??the city, the sculpture belonging to the **** of light, shattered...


    The divine brilliance dimmed.


    An old man in prayer slowly opened his eyes, looking at the sculpture in front of him, a glimmer of enlightenment emerged in his heart.


    At this moment, the faith seems to be broken!


    "Godfall..."


    Just when he was distressed about explaining to the believers, the fragmented sculptures were put together again to form another more obscure figure.


    "This is... the new god..."


    At this moment, he understood.


    His strength has reached the sixth rank, and he is also very close to the gods he believes in, so he can clearly perceive the flow of the power of faith.


    "Perhaps, it is the guide of fate..."


    ...


    Somewhere in a luxurious manor, a group of noble and elegant gentlemen and ladies stared at the red moon in the sky, their eyes shining with fanaticism.


    At the same time, they turned into bats and flew in a certain direction...


    A forest full of natural atmosphere, the emerald green barrier envelops the entire forest, as if to completely isolate it from the outside world.


    A figure exuding a fresh breath came out of the forest...


    Somewhere in the village...


    ...


    ...


    When many powerful people in the "Eternal Kingdom" invaded, some local forces chose to hibernate, while others took the initiative to step out of their base camp.


    "Magic capital?"


    Walking in this city full of wisdom and knowledge, Tianchen was suddenly startled.


    "Belief?"


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    After feeling a little, Tianchen understood the cause and effect. After Michael came to the world, he encountered the light **** of this world, which was similar to God.


    The two naturally started, without any suspense, Michael killed him directly.


    Then, he established the belief that belonged to Tianchen, and fundamentally usurped the belief that belonged to the **** of light that had died, as well as his personality.


    In this world, control the first power.


    "ended!"


    There was another sense of induction, and Tianchen sensed the vacancy of world authority, which meant that this world had lost its master.


    Under the dragon-killing curse of''Dragon Eater Samael'', it lasted less than a day, and the two dragon kings who had reached the seventh stage were completely gone.


    This also means that this battlefield has also entered the final stage!


    "World Authority..."


    A high-ranking world that has lost the seventh-order powerhouse, the most important thing is that it has no owner, not to mention the birth of world consciousness, and some only have world instincts.


    Tianchen occupied the world''s authority without hindrance, and at the same time, issued a summoning order!


    The powers of many forces in this world are all moved in their hearts, and they have received information from the world, summoning them to the "Magic Capital" of the human race.


    Item 0031


    The next three days are fleeting!


    In these days, the whole world fell into silence. To be precise, undercurrents surging under the calm surface, panic spread across the world.


    Even so, these few days may be called the most ¡®peaceful¡¯ period in the history of the world.


    On weekdays, the conflicts between major forces, kingdoms, empires, and many races have never stopped, and wars of various scales are being staged every day!


    ...


    The top major forces, because they knew the secrets of this incident, and in order to find a way out, almost all had assembled in the "Magic City" at this time.


    The middle and lower-level forces, aware of the changes, are basically low-key!


    A lot of news cannot be concealed at all.

 Chapter 1005：

    For example, the dragon clan suddenly disappeared without a trace, and the various drastic changes that occurred in the entire world a few days ago, all of which indicate that the world is changing.


    In the final analysis, small forces have a way for small forces to survive. Obviously they are not qualified to participate in this matter. A little carelessness may lead to destruction!


    ...


    The capital of magic, a certain magic school.


    This is an elegant meeting room, which has been completely sealed off at the moment. There are figures sitting around the round table. They come from various forces.


    The conference room is full of solemn, dull, gunpowder barrel atmosphere!


    Here, everyone is a powerful person up to Tier 6, the dwarf king, the elf queen, the legendary mage, the paladin, the pope, the true ancestor of the blood family...


    "If it weren''t for the serious situation now, and even the survival of the race, the''magic capital'' of the human race, it would not have stepped into eternal life..."


    "Sit together ¡®peacefully¡¯ like this, I never expected it!"


    An old man dressed as a magician sighed slightly, his eyes gleaming with wisdom.


    This is a long-distance seeker on the road of magic. He has lived for thousands of years and built this legendary city with his own hands.


    This world, the most prestigious legendary mage!


    "Peace has never come!"


    "See you on the battlefield after today!"


    A blond middle-aged knight couldn''t help but sneered and looked at the surrounding aliens with cold eyes.


    Between the words, there is quite a rivalry.


    In this world, the human race has the largest base, except that there is no rank 7 strong, and the number of rank 6 strong is almost weaker than the dragon race that has been extinct.


    However, the power is the most, the overall power is scattered, and there are many empires and powerful organizations!


    In the face of alien races, they will still unite to the outside world, while other races have a small population but are quite united, and even all races unite and form alliances with each other.


    ...


    "Although the former ruler has died out, the new ruler has arrived!"


    "All are waiting... trial!"


    The old man in the holy robe sighed softly and said that the faith of the "Bright Church" had changed hands a few days ago.


    The radical change of position, the reason why he was here was naturally sent by Tianchen secretly.


    "Calling our existence?"


    "..."


    There was a brief silence in the meeting room.


    All the people who were still fighting just now were silent. The invaders of another world and the powerful forces that exterminated the dragon race were still hanging on their heads.


    They naturally know how cruel it is to invade another world.


    This world group, in the previous era of dragon rule, they also invaded other worlds, now it is their turn, and they are also afraid.


    Judging from the means of exterminating the dragon clan, the other party is absolutely not kind.


    ...


    At this moment, an acquaintance suddenly appeared in the meeting room.


    "Boom, boom¡ª¡ª!!!"


    A teenager sat down and tapped the round table.


    Several figures stood behind Tian Chen without sitting down at all, which also meant that the young man in front of him was in charge.


    "All of them are... Dragon King..."


    These people, every way makes them feel terrified!


    In their perception, these people are at least stronger than the four dragon kings who used to be dragons. Just standing there is an absolute deterrent.


    They understand that this is to show their strength, or to give up their prestige!


    This force is even more domineering and powerful than the previous dragon race, and is stronger in strength. This shows that it is enough to sweep their world!


    Of course, while terrified, he also breathed a sigh of relief!


    This means that they still have use value, otherwise the other party will not sit down at all, so at least there will not be the worst case expected!


    ...


    "The same world group, some don''t need to say more!"


    "So¡­¡­"


    On the round table, a burst of illusory paper suddenly appeared, on which were densely packed text, listing the contents of the contract one after another.


    Then, calmly looked at these people whose complexions were changing constantly.


    In fact, the content of the contract above can be regarded as very harsh, more than the worlds that have been conquered and the forces that have surrendered.


    Even so, these powerhouses representing the major forces have all signed their real names.


    For them, although the contract is strict and they are completely vassalized, they do not have to worry about the survival of the race, and there are many benefits.


    ...


    After the contract was signed, the dark clouds of war began to dissipate at this moment, and the major forces dispatched their subordinate forces at the same time to stabilize the world situation.


    This world group, a new era, a new dawn, is here!


    Item 0032


    Wandering in this magnificent, ancient, and magical city, Tianchen is a rare place with admiration.


    "Magic City..."


    "This city is quite good!" Tianchen praised without hesitation.


    "Thanks for your praise!"


    Hearing the words, the old mage replied humbly.

 Chapter 1006：

    Of course, it can be seen that a trace of remembrance, a trace of pride, and a touch of emotion flashed across his face. This is the city he created with his own hands.


    The "Magic City" has stood for thousands of years in this world, and has experienced countless vicissitudes, civil strife, wars, natural disasters...


    In these long years, I have never fallen down, but have become the holy land in the hearts of countless magicians, the cradle of the strong, the heritage of the human race...


    ...


    For thousands of years, this city has countless magic circles, magic towers, alchemy products, and a variety of elite magicians, which can be called a super fortress.


    Even the lower rank of the seventh rank can''t break this city in a short period of time, and even at all costs, it may barely be able to injure the lower rank of the seventh rank.


    Although the entire city of magic is not as good as the "Void Fleet" outside the world, it is not too far behind.


    Similar trump cards, most of the major forces in this world should have, similar to the fairy forest of the elves, the holy city of the Holy See of Light...


    ...


    Although there are four dragon kings in the dragon clan, they are all only lower ranks of rank 7, and, in terms of the number of rank 6 powerhouses, they may not be as good as the sum of other forces!


    Once many forces are united, and at all costs, the dragon can win, but it will definitely be maimed, and the four dragon kings may be hit hard!


    Although the four dragon kings are nominally rulers and control the world''s authority, they may be more life-saving, or because of the four divisions of authority, they are intriguing each other internally.


    The only master, this is enough to make them calculate and tear each other''s faces!


    Therefore, this may be the reason why this relatively stable situation has been maintained for thousands of years!


    ...


    "This is the first time I have seen a magical city of this size..." Nangong Nayue, Laura and others looked around and were a little surprised.


    Other worlds, the magic side, or to be precise, the mysterious side, are generally hidden under the surface world. After all, there are only a few people who can come into contact with the mystery.


    It is somewhat similar to the college system of the ¡®Magic World¡¯, but it is more complete, larger in scale, and typical Western fantasy style. Surprise is normal.


    "In many years, the''Central World College'' will evolve into such a city..."


    Tianchen didn''t have many surprises, and part of the inspiration and purpose for the establishment of the Central World College came from this.


    ...


    Walking on the street, apart from the occasional magician passing by, the few people did not attract much attention, after all, no one knew their identity.


    It''s just that some passing female magicians winked and hinted, um, very open.


    "Really..."


    A few ¡®Tac¡¯s appeared on Nangong¡¯s forehead that month.


    Under their chilly or smiling eyes, these female magicians all ran away in a panic, and the two dispersed several waves along the way.


    ...


    "In the past few days, the situation in this world has been brought under control. As for the remaining attached worlds within the world group, do I need to wait for the conquest?"


    The old mage suddenly asked, other worlds in this world group, they have also reached it, and even some worlds have left some footprints.


    "In our policy of dealing with the world under our command, this is not necessary..." Tianchen shook his head and described the general situation of the''Eternal Kingdom''.


    "Observation is enough!"


    After all, the core of this world group is just this high-level world.


    The rest of the attached worlds, the highest level is only the middle world, and the core of the world group is fixed, and the other attached worlds can basically be ignored...


    The way to deal with these worlds in the future will be similar to that of the world controlled by the "Eternal Kingdom", fostering indigenous forces and observing secretly.


    If it is allowed to develop, valuable resources and talents will naturally be gathered in secret.


    Compared to directly intervening in the development of civilization, it is more convenient to be a behind-the-scenes man. As long as the world''s authority is in hand and the strength is strong enough, there is no possibility of accidents.


    ...


    "What''s the situation on the''Samsara Space'' side?"


    "There are many worlds under its jurisdiction, and unlike this world group structure, the worlds are scattered, and some are even far away from this void."


    "Although they have sent Alte Luci and the army that descends is enough, it will take some time before they are completely conquered!" Alice replied.


    Both war zones have entered the final stage, and this world group has been completed, but on the side of the reincarnation space, there is still a need to level the world one by one.


    The seventh-order powerhouses dispatched, including Zhu Yue, Szekes and others, are to obliterate the souls that dominate the remaining divided worlds in the reincarnation space.


    "In this case, let''s go back first!"


    "The Void Fleet stay and support them!"


    Under Tianchen''s control, the entire world group entered a large gap in the void.


    At the same moment, Gaia, Alaya, and Pandora of the Eternal Realm began to respond. This time it was a world group, which was not easy.


    ...


    It didn''t take long for this world group to reach the void where the''eternal kingdom'' is located.


    "finally came back!"


    Looking at the batch of worlds that were merging into the barrier of the great world, Tianchen breathed a sigh of relief.


    After this battle is over, it is time for him to start a new journey!


    ©–¢à "The Story of a Failed Knight Hero"


    Chapter 0001


    Time flies, two months are fleeting!


    During this period of time, this batch of worlds under new control has been completely integrated into the barrier of the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯, and some waves have occurred during this period.


    Those attached middle and low worlds didn''t have the slightest influence, and no one was sent to explore them in a short period of time, so they remained the same.


    And this high-ranking world with Western fantasy as its background will be referred to as "Western Fantasy World" hereinafter.


    After the news of the arrival of the new dominator spread, the situation that had been temporarily stabilized due to the deterrence of the powerful of various races and major forces was once again turbulent.


    ...


    Central World College, the tower of the gods, the top floor.

 Chapter 1007：

    "Unrest everywhere has been suppressed."


    "Elves, orcs, dwarves, the capital of magic, the Holy See of Light... all forces have sent their main forces to many continents in the Central World."


    "The various materials under their world system are gradually being collected and entered into the''Library of Gods'' (Library of Gods). It is expected that it will take some time..."


    "Some elites have passed the''Central World Academy'' assessment!" Victoriga shook the white pipe, his eyes gleaming with wisdom.


    "also¡­"


    Now, her ¡®fountain of wisdom¡¯, the embryonic form of wisdom and power, has been completely transformed and sublimated, and it is more appropriate to call her the ¡®goddess of wisdom¡¯.


    The whole ¡®eternal kingdom¡¯ is one of the most intelligent beings.


    This time the ¡®Western Fantasy World Group¡¯ has been integrated into this country, and a series of tedious things, including suppression of turmoil, resource development, technology, knowledge management, exchange...


    She was in charge of handling these, and Nangong and the others returned to the world under the jurisdiction of the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯ again a few days before they came back that month.


    In two months, he has conquered multiple worlds, and he also needs to deal with the aftermath.


    ¡­


    In front of the two of them, there were a series of illusory pictures floating.


    "Move quickly!"


    "Depending on the situation, you will be on the right track soon!"


    In the picture, it is the situation on each continent. One of the continents is a magnificent city. Although it is still under construction, it has begun to take shape.


    On the other continent, part of it has been covered by emerald green forests, and the green is spreading across the entire continent, which can be expected in the future.


    There is also a continent...


    The central world is extremely vast, and as the world continues to improve, it is still expanding.


    There are endless seas all over the islands, of course, according to the area theory, it can be called a vast continent, and every major force will be stationed here.


    As the core of the entire ¡®eternal kingdom¡¯ world group, the central world is the center of knowledge, power, resources, status, power... everything.


    In some worlds that have already been controlled, there are still legends of the "Heaven Realm", the "Ideal Kingdom", the "Place of God''s Glory and Light Shining", and the "Supreme Plane"...


    ¡­


    "puff-!"


    There was a ripple in the space, and dozens of brick books fell on the table.


    All aspects of the ¡®Western Fantasy World¡¯ data, including system data, historical records, local customs, etc., are being collected and sorted in an orderly manner.


    The major forces naturally cooperate very well. In the recent period, copies and original texts of all kinds of classics have been recorded in the "Book of Gods" almost every moment.


    And these classics are the most precious part of them.


    They are all exuding a strange aura, strong energy fluctuations originating from different systems, and almost all authors have reached the sixth rank and are very sincere.


    "The Book of Wells, Detailed Alchemy of Lloyd, Travels of the Knights of Light..."


    Tianchen flipped through these books at will. The authors of these books were either the deceased strong men or the high-levels of the various forces today.


    Of course, these are materials involving mysterious powers!


    The classics on history, culture, customs, etc. are even more uncommon, and they can be used to pass the time when they are bored, purely to broaden their horizons.


    The more you know and have seen, the broader your heart will naturally become. This is also a kind of precipitation.


    ¡­


    Time passed again, another month passed!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and then a figure walked in, it was Victoriga ("Goth Lori Detective Case Book").


    "Is there any news?"


    Tianchen closed the book he was reading and looked at the girl in front of him.


    "''Samsara Space'' governs the world, and the attack is completed. Among them, the world where our helpers were born can be smoothly controlled with their assistance!"


    "The rest of the world, the distance is completely controlled soon!"


    "The souls that dominate and split in many worlds in the reincarnation space have been confirmed to have died. They have sent many seventh-orders in the past and will soon return to the country."


    "The war is over!"


    Victorica picked up the black tea brought by Gurefia and said slowly.


    "Um!"


    Tianchen nodded, this was not unexpected at all.


    The forces sent are enough to settle these issues. The identity and strength of Xia Luo and others have a lot of influence in the world where they were born.


    "Speaking of which, Miko Platycodon ("Inuyasha"), Astral Contractor Charo Landsworth ("Pandora''s Heart"), the sage wolf Hero ("Spice and Wolf"), Absolute Sword Yuuki Asuna ( "Sword Art Online"), all have reached Tier 6!"


    "Their strength has already reached a critical point!"


    In the trilateral war of "Eternal Kingdom", "Western Fantasy World Group", and "Reincarnation Space", the finishing work has basically ended, and an absolute victory has been obtained. It is really gratifying to gain a wave of harem candidates from the Reincarnation Space.


    "You seem to be bored lately. There is news about a new world. Are you interested?" Victoriga said suddenly, a faint expectation flashed in his eyes.


    Data 0002


    "It''s really boring lately. I planned to go out and go shopping. I am used to the wonderful world travel. It is a bit uncomfortable to stay indoors all day."


    "New world?"


    Tianchen was taken aback for a moment, and then replied somewhat helplessly.


    As she said, because all the tedious things were dumped on the people below, Tianchen has become the most idle person during this period of time, panicking.


    Although reading is barely a hobby, it is certainly not as interesting as world travel.


    Even if she didn''t say anything, Tianchen was going to find a world casually in a few days, originally intending to casually find a stroll in those newly joined worlds.


    The world once under the jurisdiction of ¡®Reincarnation Space¡¯ is also on the list of choices.


    The high-level world is not easy to find, the endless chaos void is extremely rare, and, having been planning in the high-level world, it is a little tired.

 Chapter 1008：

    This time, the right is for leisure travel.


    ...


    Since she said it was a new world, it was definitely not the world of the ¡®Western Fantasy World Group¡¯, nor was it the world under the original reincarnation space that was just conquered.


    Moreover, it can''t be the kind of low-level world that can be seen everywhere, at least a world with a little value, otherwise, she would not specifically mention it!


    "Victoria, let''s talk..." Tian Chen said curiously.


    "To be precise, the world discovered three years ago..."


    "three years ago?"


    "Yes, in the standard time of the Eternal Kingdom, it is nearly three years away. At that time, it happened to be the stage of the world war between Rias and the others!"


    "I planned to tell you at the time, but the summoning magic circle that appeared suddenly and the invasion war that followed interrupted the plan!"


    Three years ago, after a period of rest, the invasion plan of the''Forbidden World'' was directly started.


    "That world was discovered during Aisha''s journey. We just sent some forces to invade, and the specific conquest plan has not yet been worked out!"


    "Although it''s a bit special, it''s just a mid-range world after all!"


    Victoriga slowly explained that compared to the high-ranking world and world group they have been planning now, that world is not that important.


    Therefore, that world was put on hold!


    And now, the big plan of the first sequence came to an end, and the man in front of him just happened to be boring, and Victoria just remembered the world.


    In fact, she wants to find a chance to be alone, similar to a honeymoon. A girl''s heart is always complicated. Of course, she will not admit it.


    ...


    "Aisha?"


    "I haven''t seen her in some years, are you still taking risks?"


    There were several black lines on Tianchen''s face. The Aisha here refers to the Godkiller in the world of Godkillers known as "Mrs. Aisha".


    It''s not Aisha Aljet from the "High School World".


    Since taking her out of the''God Killer World'', she is passionate about traveling and has directly embarked on a journey to another world, only to return briefly once or twice.


    Don''t worry about safety. She reached the sixth rank a few years ago, and the weakest batch of godslayers in the''God Killer World'' reached the lower rank of rank 6.


    Luo Hao, the strongest, even reached the seventh rank.


    Moreover, Aisha''s power, ¡®the grace of the lucky saint¡¯, can give her luck even more.


    Even in the face of irresistible danger, he can request support and escape through the space gate at any time, and even Tianchen can help through the void.


    What should be worried about is the world she travels, her character, coupled with those unreliable powers, will always cause some trouble unconsciously, which can be called the source of trouble.


    Thinking of this, Tianchen mourned for those worlds in his heart.


    "Is Aisha still in that world?"


    "Still!"


    Victoriga replied that everyone outside kept in touch at any time, and Asia was still in that world a few days ago.


    "Let''s go tomorrow!"


    Victoriga nodded slightly and quickly left the dean''s room.


    Since I plan to travel, I can''t just leave. She needs to make arrangements for the "Western Fantasy World", and at the same time she has to leave a letter to others.


    ...


    The next day, outside the "Eternal Kingdom" world group.


    "That is a very interesting world, transforming one''s own soul into a weapon, being dubbed the ¡®intrinsic spiritual outfit¡¯, and using magic to manipulate abilities!"


    "According to the information sent back from the subordinates dispatched to that world, that world itself is not a high-level world, but it has many abilities."


    "Manipulate various elements, gravity, time, wish fulfillment..."


    Victoriga stood beside Tian Chen, briefly introducing the world he was about to visit.


    Many of these abilities are unthinkable, because it is the manifestation of one''s own soul, with different abilities, but there are similarities. After all, the human base is there.


    However, even if it is similar, there will always be surprises if you look closely!


    In the final analysis, it is more like a talented ability. What you can have is not something you can decide. There are strong talents, and naturally there are also weak talents.


    "By the way, you said that you have sent some power, to what extent?"


    "The Clock Tower sent a lord, who seemed to have formed a power in that world, and Paul Boulangtry, the bronze black cross, was also in that world..."


    "In addition, one of the three sages of the Lion King institution..."


    "..."


    Tianchen was speechless for a while, he could already imagine the world after being transformed by demons. The coming of these forces would definitely have a big impact.


    Data 0003


    The world to be headed to is only a mid-level world. The specific level is to be discussed. It may be a mid-level world or a low-level world.


    Of course, according to the information briefly described by Victoria, it is basically the former.


    As for the high-level middle world, it is absolutely impossible, it means that the world can give birth to a god-level powerhouse, which is a **** in the true sense.


    According to the classification of the "Eternal Kingdom", it is a sixth-tier level, even in the endless world, it can be called a strong one, which is absolutely free of moisture.


    And in many worlds, the existences that are called ¡®gods¡¯ are mostly just because they are much stronger than people in their own world and are feared.


    ...


    In that world, if there is a Tier 6 strong, the subordinates sent will definitely treat it as a second-order event and report it as soon as possible!


    This time the incident was only judged as the third sequence, so it was put on hold!


    The first sequence refers to high-ranking worlds, seventh-tier powerhouses, or events and plans involving seven levels, including large-scale wars and the like.


    The second sequence refers to the higher median world, involving six levels of events.


    In the third sequence, the general situation is to explore the more valuable middle world, or the birth of a new "God Reserve" and so on.

 Chapter 1009：

    In the fourth sequence and below, the importance of events decreases in order.


    ...


    "Clock Tower Baru Yeretta family contemporary Patriarch, red bronze and black cross Paul Boulangtry, one of the three sages of the Lion King, Ambana!"


    Of these three forces, the former is naturally the strongest, and it has sent the most forces!


    "Lord, Three Saints, Supreme Knight..."


    These three are undoubtedly the reserve of Gods, at least Tier 5 upper ranks, and some are Tier 5 limit, which can be called the top batch below Tier 6.


    With the joining of the "Eternal Kingdom", the major forces are becoming stronger, and the high-level members of the forces are naturally becoming stronger. This is the basic requirement.


    A mid-level world in a mere mere, crowded with three major forces, as well as the real Tier 6 of Aisha!


    It is conceivable that the situation of the entire world will change, the ghost knows what it will become, at least that world is definitely infiltrated very seriously.


    Of course, this is what he would like to see.


    ...


    A certain world, Europe, Rome.


    This is a luxurious and stately complex of buildings covering a large area, occupying several blocks in this historic and prestigious city.


    This alone can tell the identity, status and power of the owner of this place.


    In the depths of the building complex, a baroque-style European-style villa stands, and this is the residence of this powerful boss.


    There are so many techniques here, and it seems to have been built into a fortress!


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    At this moment, a wave of magical power broke out in the deepest part of the building.


    Although it passed away in a flash, a middle-aged man in the study somewhere in the building suddenly looked in that direction, put down his book, and rushed over.


    ...


    Villa, underground.


    To be precise, the underground space, this space is very large, a silver gate more than ten meters high stands upright, and two figures stand in front of the gate.


    "Under the crown..."


    "No see for many years!"


    Looking at the middle-aged man on one knee, Tianchen smiled and nodded.


    This middle-aged man with a straight face like a sculpture, full of intellectual and temperament, is Erica''s uncle, the commander-in-chief of the Red Bronze Cross.


    The reserve of the gods with the title of ¡®the highest knight¡¯, a man who is extremely close to the gods.


    Speaking of it, the same is true for Erica now. When stuck at this critical point, it may break through in the next moment, and it may take a few years.


    ...


    Villas, reception rooms.


    "Thank you, Ariana!"


    "By the way, why didn''t you follow Erica, but came to this world?" Tianchen raised the tea cup in front of him and said to the girl in front of him.


    She is Erica''s attendant and maid, and she has no abilities in swordsmanship or magic.


    But who allowed her to have the backstage? Relying on the aptitude for the transformation of the gods and the abundant accumulation of resources, she has now reached Tier 4 strength.


    Otherwise, these years, she should have become an aunt, or even show her old attitude.


    Even so, the hope of reaching Tier 6 is not great. When the life span reaches the limit in the future, it is estimated that you will find a way to switch races!


    "In fact, there is a lack of manpower!"


    "This allows Ariana to come to this world to help!" Paul said helplessly.


    The Red Bronze Black Cross has not yet given birth to the sixth-tier strong, and few have reached the fifth-tier, especially in the middle and lower tiers, much weaker than the big powers.


    The background of the forces and the reserve talents are even more inadequate!


    In addition to sending his subordinates to participate in the war and plunder of the "eternal kingdom" against other worlds, the purpose of coming to this world is to search for talents and cultivate the backbone.


    Other big forces took care of them, so they didn''t come to this world. As for the clock tower, they provided them with strength assistance!


    Excluding the personnel sent to participate in the war, the Red Bronze and Black Cross personnel are seriously insufficient, and the Tier 4 Ariana was also sent by Erica to be a strong man.


    Of course, although each has competition, he is still very grateful to other forces for their help, and the atmosphere between the forces of the Eternal Kingdom is very good.


    "It looks like a good harvest?"


    "More than ten years ago, I accepted a more agreeable disciple. Well, he happened to be here..." Paul sighed, his face showing satisfaction.


    Data 0004


    "disciple?"


    Tianchen was a little surprised when he heard him say the word ¡®disciple¡¯.


    "Yes!"


    "Then I will look forward to it!"


    The middle-aged man in front of him, although not particularly outstanding in the worlds of the "Eternal Kingdom", but with the strength of the fifth-order limit and the reserve of the gods.


    It can be regarded as a ¡®quasi-high-level¡¯. People who are close to God will naturally not have a bad vision.


    That disciple, who can be recognized by him, naturally has the potential to become a strong person. Whether he can reach the sixth rank, let alone the fifth rank is the least.


    All three people present can perceive that someone is approaching outside the villa.


    Tianchen didn''t look at it in advance, so he just kept a little bit of anticipation. According to Victoriga''s previous statement, he probably knew what kind of world this was.


    ...


    "Ten years?"


    "Twenty years ago, we came to this world!" Paul replied.


    This is nothing strange.

 Chapter 1010：

    Aisha discovered this world three years ago, and Paul arrived at that time, and these three years are calculated according to the standard time of the "Eternal Kingdom".


    This world has not been controlled, and has not been drawn into the barrier of the "eternal kingdom". The flow of time is naturally different from that over there.


    In twenty years, with their strength, their status in this world should be at least the top.


    "Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª!"


    "Ikki, come in!"


    Paul sullen his face and said solemnly, looking towards the door.


    "Sure enough..."


    Hearing the name and seeing the incoming person, he was sure that it was the world he had guessed in his heart.


    ...


    ¡®Tan Shijie, the Hero of the Failed Knight,¡¯ the swordsman, reveals his soul as an arm¡ªthe ¡®Intrinsic Spirit Apparatus¡¯ uses magic to manipulate abilities.


    This world has a wide variety of abilities, many of which are weird and powerful, and this young man in front of him is a standard waste!


    After all, this is an innately only world, similar to some pedigree theories in some worlds.


    What achievements can be achieved, basically depends on talent!


    This is not a big problem. After all, there are very few such counterattacks. The world is actually very realistic and not so beautiful.


    Fairness, just think about it!


    ...


    And the person in front of you is barely one of the very few!


    Kuro Tie Ikki was born in this world''s famous Kuro Tie family, but he was extremely lack of magical talents. In that family, he was a typical outlier.


    However, in a certain way, he is excellent.


    For the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯, there is no shortage of geniuses with outstanding aptitudes, and the few are truly perverted people with certain characteristics.


    Qualifications or something can be artificially improved at will, the less is the heart, will, etc. to become a strong person.


    Just like the ¡®Central World College¡¯, now only a few dozen people are included.


    ...


    "only¡­¡­"


    Tianchen''s mouth twitched. Since he was accepted as a disciple more than ten years ago, the boy seemed to be only one or two years old at that time, and his life was completely changed!


    Looking at him like this, he is at most fourteen or five years old. It seems that there is still at least one or two years left before the plot in the original fate line.


    But the question is, is there any so-called plot in this world?


    God knows how the world has been mixed up with the arrival of the three major forces, at least the protagonist in the line of fate in the original book has completely different life trajectories.


    Paul was not disappointed if he did not completely waste the wood because of the changes in his growth environment.


    ...


    "My disciple, Ikki Kuritetsu!"


    "Twenty years ago, I went to the Far East and met the Black Iron Ryoma by chance. During a visit more than ten years ago, he introduced Ikki to me!"


    "Over the years, he has not disappointed me!" Paul introduced the two Tianchen.


    Twenty years ago, they had just arrived in this world, so naturally they had to test the strong in this world, so they got acquainted with the black iron dragon horse, and they had a good personal relationship.


    More than ten years ago, when Kuro Tie Ikki was less than two years old, Kuro Tie Ryoma introduced him to Paul.


    Kuro Tetsu Ikki''s talent is too poor. His great-grandfather naturally knew and could imagine his future in the family, so he asked Paul.


    In less than ten years, the name of the red bronze and black cross resounded throughout the world, and he could also see some things.


    Of course, this is mixed with the exchange of interests, so there is no need to say more about this!


    All in all, during these years, the young man in front of him has gradually gained Paul''s approval on his own, not just the original exchange of interests.


    "teacher--!!"


    Kuritetsu Ikki bowed to Paul and greeted him, then scratched his head and looked at the sitting man and woman, two people not much older than him.


    "The identities of these two, you will know in the future!"


    "Do you have any specific feelings about the''Great Knight Examination'' this time?"


    The Great Knight Examination is an examination of the''Red Bronze Black Cross'', and being awarded the title of''Great Knight'' means having at least Tier 4 strength.


    This assessment is recognized by all forces of the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯, and other forces also have it, similar to the ¡®Test of Color Magician¡¯ and so on...


    "There are still a lot of deficiencies!"


    "At least, I can''t meet the requirements in a short time, sir, I want to go back to Jidong to practice until I am qualified to come back again to participate in the ¡®Great Knight¡¯ test!" Kuritetsu Ikki wryly smiled.


    "It''s been more than ten years, you really should go back and have a look!"


    Data 0005


    "But, still can''t slack off!"


    "I hope that next time I meet, I can see you alone, and I also hope to see a young and strong man who has won the title of''Great Knight''!"


    Paul said with a stern face and satisfaction in his eyes.


    The young man in front of him, his perseverance, his determination, and his will, he has seen his hard work for ten years.


    In the case of Kuro Tetsu Ikki, it''s time to go out and travel!


    "is teacher!"


    Hearing this, Kuro Tie Yikhui was shocked.


    "Then, go and prepare, Ariana, procedures, flights..."


    Paul gave a simple command, and Ariana left the reception room with Kuro Tetsu Ikki.


    ...


    "Boom¡ª¡ª!!!"

 Chapter 1011：

    The door of the reception room closed suddenly.


    "Finally, I''m going back!"


    Kuro Tie Ikki let out a sigh of relief, seeming in a trance for a while.


    "Extreme East..."


    The country of the Far East is a strange and terrifying place to him, but with a hint of expectation.


    In my memory, that country has been blurred.


    ...


    When I left, I was less than two years old and had lived in a foreign country for more than ten years. Although I hadn''t contacted the other side, I was always disgusted.


    Even if he contacted his father, he would be like a passerby at best, and if he talked about him indifferently, that family would treat him as non-existent at all.


    After all, his slasher level is only F.


    He understood that if his great-grandfather had not entrusted him to the red bronze black cross, what would happen to him, even so, he still wanted to go back.


    He wanted to tell them in person that he was no longer a waste and wanted to be recognized.


    Today, he, the magic power and other aspects, have broken the established fate of his birth, after all, he is no longer a pure swordsman in this world.


    He has practiced a formal system and is quite successful.


    The gears of fate turn here!


    ...


    "Have you been exposed to the''Great Knight Assessment''?"


    There are many Tier 4 assessments, such as the''Great Knight Assessment'',''Color Magician Assessment'',''Strategic Magician Assessment'',''Higher Witch'',''Higher Demon''...


    The ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯ controls many worlds and has many systems and powers under its command. Naturally, it is impossible to have a clear and unified form of assessment.


    However, each fourth-level assessment is notoriously harsh.


    This means that participants must at least reach Tier 4, and it is difficult for ordinary Tier 4 subordinates to pass this type of assessment. Those who can pass must be elites.


    The young man just now failed the assessment, but with his sword-cutting skills, his instantaneous burst of strength is not necessarily weaker than the lower rank of Tier 4.


    "He is quite outstanding!"


    Paul is satisfied that he can reach this level at the age of fourteen or five. Although it cannot be compared with those of the "Eternal Kingdom", it is still outstanding.


    Of course, it is naturally incomparable with those who arrived in the realm of gods at a young age!


    ...


    "So, what is it that the two came to this world..." Paul asked.


    "Tell us about it, this world!"


    "Information..."


    Victoriga closed the book, a trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes.


    Even if he may set foot in the realm of God, this Yicai who was born in the middle-ranking world still needs a series of factors such as time and luck.


    In contrast, the knowledge, cultural history, research, etc. of the world itself are more interesting.


    Of course, this trip to another world itself was to take someone to accompany her on vacation, and these minor matters can also be put aside.


    "There are six major forces in this world..."


    "The International Magic Knight Alliance, the Great Power Alliance, the People''s Liberation Army, and the rest are us. Of course, the three of us are still relatively dominant..."


    "Now, I have the highest right to speak!" Paul said slowly.


    ...


    The three forces that have come to this world are led by a **** reserve.


    Indigenous peoples in this world named ¡®gods¡¯, such as desert death gods, are almost not of the same level as these three.


    Even if they are, they are still not qualified to be called ¡®gods¡¯, they can only be regarded as ¡®close to gods¡¯.


    Entering the fifth stage, the fifth limit, and the quasi-sixth stage, although the gap between them is very large, after all, they are all under the gods, and they can still be piled up by the number.


    The three deities reserve forces, almost rampant in the era 20 years ago, defeated the vast majority of those who are known as the powerhouses who entered the realm of demons.


    Entering the realm of the devil, in this world means breaking the shackles and getting sublimated.


    The result was that the forces of the entire world united, and the three of them were besieged by a large number of the same level. Finally, out of some concerns, they chose to cease the war.


    In fact, they were also able to invite a sixth-ranker from the "Eternal Kingdom" to come, in that case, 100% would be a sweeping situation.


    The problem is that they are not very embarrassed when they ask for support.


    ...


    "Death to face!" Victorique commented blankly.


    "There is no rebuttal--!"


    Paul smiled helplessly. Although the three of them were strong enough at the time, they only led a part of the forces to come, facing the entire world, they were not strong enough!


    Even so, at least the situation in this world is dominant!


    Item 0006


    Although the various forces of the "Eternal Kingdom" are basically harmonious, they are also in a competitive relationship. Not calling the sixth rank is indeed a matter of face.


    The ¡®Red Bronze Black Cross¡¯ has not yet given birth to its sixth tier. Asking the strong from other forces to help, always feels like he¡¯s lost.


    In that case, it would seem very useless on my own side.


    "Erica, it''s almost too soon!"


    The critical point has already been reached, but that opportunity has not been found yet, this time participating in the war of ¡®reincarnation space¡¯, maybe it suddenly reached Tier VI!


    Even if it doesn''t, the past few years will be a matter of course.


    The situation in this world doesn''t matter no matter what, after all, it is just a middle world, and it is really simple to conquer it.


    Since these three forces want to slowly plunder resources and talents, let them go!

 Chapter 1012：

    ...


    Paul put away his embarrassment, and described in more detail the general information and background of the world, the more famous powerful people in this world...


    Although some information about the "Eternal Kingdom" has been returned, they were all treated many years ago. Naturally, the dictation by myself is more accurate.


    "KOK¡¤A Grade Alliance, Seven-Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival..."


    These events and events can be called the characteristics of this world, but you can watch them if you have the opportunity.


    "Any news about Aisha?" Tianchen asked.


    "That lord, it seems to have traveled around the world in the past few years. The latest news was three years ago. It is still unknown whether he has left this world!"


    Paul reluctantly said that a few years ago, that person also caused some troubles, and the name of the "saint" is still circulated throughout the world today.


    It is a legend in this world, full of mystery.


    "Forget it, I will meet it anyway."


    Tianchen couldn''t help but shook his head, he could perceive that Aisha must have not left this world yet.


    "Is there anything we need to cooperate?" Paul asked again.


    "We are only here to travel in this world, so we can arrange an identity for us!"


    Victory said slowly, the world of two people finally did not want to be disturbed by others.


    No matter how special this world is, it is of secondary importance!


    ...


    Europe, Paris, France.


    After many years, I once again came to this romantic city, although it is not the same world, it is not the same era!


    An open-air coffee shop on the banks of the Seine.


    The two figures are sitting opposite each other, and the breeze is blowing, creating a laid-back and calm atmosphere.


    "The highest knight, the crown magician, these two identities are really..." Tian Chen fiddled with the two licenses in his hand and handed one of them to Victorica.


    This was just delivered by Ariana herself from the ¡®Red Bronze Black Cross¡¯.


    "Convenience is convenient, but..."


    "Too high profile!"


    Victoriga frowned, and took the identity license that Tianchen handed over in one hand.


    She just wanted to travel with Tianchen quietly and didn''t want to be disturbed. Although this identity was the same, she was very high-profile in this world.


    ...


    The clock tower and the red bronze and black cross are the top six powers in this world, ranking the top.


    The structure of the two powers is not a secret in this world, and the highest rank known is the highest knight and crown magician.


    In the past few years, some people from this world have joined these two great forces, but the highest one has only been awarded the title of "Great Knight" and "Magician of Color Position".


    It is worth mentioning that the black iron dragon horse is also the "big knight" of the red bronze and black cross in name. This is the original exchange of interests for the black iron Ikki.


    Of course, for him, it may also be considered an opportunity, at least not dead yet.


    ...


    So far, only the leaders of the two major forces have this title, and suddenly two young girls have this title, which is indeed very high profile.


    This is also Paul''s negligence, because these two titles are still too low in his opinion. As for the higher, no one in this world knows anything.


    Therefore, out of respect, these two were arranged for fear of being rejected.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter, no matter where you go, the natural suppression of temperament, appearance, life rank... will make you the center of the crowd!"


    Unless you hide and deliberately weaken your sense of presence, that would be boring!


    "Just like at this moment, many people are looking here, maybe someone will come up to talk to each other..."


    "excuse me--!"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    I haven''t finished saying this, someone really came up to strike up a conversation!


    "..."


    Victoriga frowned again and looked at the person who came in front of the two. This was a young girl, and she was more exposed when she wore it.


    Wearing an exposed apron, messy blonde hair, and paint on his body.


    "Excuse me, what''s the matter?"


    "Sir, can you be my model?"


    There was a strong light in the girl''s eyes. After nearly ten years of searching, she traveled around the world. At this moment, the voice in her heart told her that she had finally found it.


    "I have a painting, even if I give everything, I want to finish it!"


    "Devils crawled all over the picture, and Messiah burned countless demons with the holy light..."


    The girl kept talking, as if she had found a dream, a light, and a lifelong goal at this moment, her eyes were so pure.


    At this moment, Victorique was also silent, and she could feel the heart of the person in front of her.


    "Demon, Messiah?"


    Item 0007


    "That''s right!"


    "Throughout the world, you are the most desirable image of Messiah that I have found. I am sure that even after another ten years, I will not find a more suitable one!"


    "It''s a natural sacred, savior, gentle but not majestic..." the girl said with joy and fanaticism on her face.


    This is true, the breath that naturally escapes does feel this way.


    "Please promise to be my model!"


    The girl said again, with a hint of hope and prayer in her eyes.

 Chapter 1013：

    ...


    Listening to her words, Tianchen suddenly became a little more subtle. To a certain extent, these two words really have a lot to do with him!


    It is both a demon king and a god, both contradictory and opposite.


    He may have appeared as a savior once, and his status is far higher than that represented by the Messiah. However, it is more as a communicator of war and blood.


    The girl in front of her would never have imagined that the ideal Messiah she spoke of would be this kind of existence. I have to say that this is very dramatic!


    ...


    The movement here attracted a lot of attention.


    The eyes nearby are full of curiosity and subtlety, maybe they have been treated as a blood brain tonic!


    "your name¡­¡­?"


    Victoriga asked suddenly, and at the same time, the sight of her surroundings gradually disappeared, and she could easily do it to simply affect the senses of the people around her.


    At the same time, the girl in front of her was pushed one meter away by an inexplicable force. After all, she was about to pounce on Tianchen just now, which made her frown.


    This is a young girl with a story and persistence. There is no ill feeling, otherwise, she has been expelled.


    "Sarah...Sarah Labdelli!"


    Sarah paused, replied subconsciously, and stepped forward again, only to find that she could not get close to the table.


    "Although I saw your obsession, persistence, and your dreams, but..."


    "give up!"


    Victoriga calmly said, depicting a portrait of God is not a simple matter!


    Many religious paintings are generally subjective and obscured by painters. Even if they have seen them, they are actually difficult to portray.


    The portrait deeply depicts the characters'' deep things, personality, emotions, divine brilliance and so on... This is something she can''t see or understand.


    Even if it is a god, he can''t really see Tianchen.


    Even if it is really drawn, it is just a fake and full of flaws.


    For the average painter, she would be very satisfied, but she could see that the girl in front of her would only repaint it again and again.


    This means that in order to pursue perfection, fail again and again until the end of life.


    ...


    "In that case..."


    A paintbrush and palette suddenly appeared in Sarah''s hand.


    At the same time, magic power began to surge.


    Although her physique is weak, she has strong abilities, such as color magic, fantasy satire, and a bit of fantasy and realization, and she is not weak in this world.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    "It''s better to pay attention to dressing up!"


    Just when she was about to use force, the two of them suddenly disappeared without a trace. Only one voice remained. After a while, there was no trace.


    "boom--!"


    Sarah collapsed to the ground. At this moment, her heart was empty.


    For her, completing the painting of her deceased father is all her life so far, and that is the only remaining connection between her and that father.


    Nothing else matters to her.


    Standing up hard and retracting the ¡®intrinsic spiritual suit¡¯ brushes and palette, the girl took a heavy step and drifted away.


    Maybe it''s looking for a new goal, maybe it''s continuing to pursue the Messiah who just disappeared, or maybe it''s continuing to paint something with the brush in my hand...


    ...


    Somewhere in a small town in Europe.


    "Unexpectedly gentle!" Tian Chen said with a light smile.


    "Humph--!"


    Victoriga puffed up and looked away.


    The white sun hat concealed her expression, and her long golden, drooping hair gleamed in the sun.


    "Unfortunately, she will not give up. Fate will guide her to come to us again..." Tian Chen said leisurely, he knew the girl.


    The world may have changed a lot, but there are also many that will not change!


    ...


    "As she said, she found the perfect Messiah in her ideals, and because of this, she may not be able to paint it perfectly after her entire life!"


    "Just like this!"


    Victoriga opened the "Highest Knight" license in his hand, the photo of Tianchen on it.


    At first glance, it is very clear and outstanding. On closer inspection, it is a little fuzzy, as if looking at flowers in the fog, it cannot be accurately recorded.


    Sarah couldn''t paint a perfect, godlike portrait, and Victorika simply denied her, lest she would be kept in this fettered life.


    As mentioned above, even if it is drawn, it is still full of flaws and fakes, and it is impossible to desecrate her pure dream time and time again as she thought.


    "She is pure, but if you take you as the goal of painting, then the dream is a bit far away. It''s better than wasting time meaninglessly..."


    "Isn''t the pursuit of perfection the driving force for mankind to move forward?"


    "I really look forward to her work!"


    Although Tianchen felt that he was still far from perfection, in the eyes of mortals, in the first sense, the gods were the incarnation of perfection, the suppression of life rank.


    Item 0008


    In fact, regarding his paintings, sculptures, and legends, there are many worlds in the "Eternal Kingdom". Of course, most of them are religious.


    I won''t talk about how true those things are, there are blue-faced fangs and holy light surrounding them!


    There are people who paint for him sincerely, purely, and enthusiastically with a lifelong pursuit. Tianchen has nothing to refuse, and he has no loss!

 Chapter 1014：

    In the country of the extreme east, we will definitely meet again.


    "Don''t talk about her for now!"


    "Continue our journey, by the way, this is..."


    Just now, Victorica was sent at random in this world. God knows where it is, and depending on the style of the town, it should still be in the European boundary.


    The mental power spread out, covering dozens of kilometers nearby.


    ...


    There is a plain near here, with rows of windmills and villages. The natural landscape is good, and the pastoral scenery is completely opposite to Paris.


    This small European country unique to the world, the coastal area facing the North Sea, is one of the few absolute monarchy countries today, with a history of hundreds of years.


    This country is a very important place in the original fate line.


    Its name...


    "Familion Kingdom..."


    Before Tianchen could speak, Victory Jia raised a leaflet in Yang''s hand.


    "Pony House, the new chocolate..."


    This shop seems to be a very famous dim sum brand in this country. Although it seems to be a small town close to the border, it also has a branch.


    "Want to go here!"


    Victoriga looked at Tianchen in a daze, pulled up the corner of his clothes, and walked in a certain direction.


    Traveling around the world means seeing different humanities and styles, and food is also an important part. For girls, it is difficult to refuse these.


    Because there are licenses for the ¡®Red Bronze Black Cross¡¯ and the ¡®Clock Tower¡¯, naturally there are branches here, and issues such as funding and illegal immigration are completely ignored.


    ...


    Walking out of the shop, Victoriga continued to look at the leaflet in her hand.


    "The next itinerary is the Royal City. It is said that it is only available for sale in the main store..." Victorique said with satisfaction, a glimmer of expectation flashed in his eyes.


    "Ok!"


    Tianchen nodded, and if he had the opportunity, he would take a look at the heroine in the line of fate in the original book.


    At this time, it is estimated that there will be one or two years before she travels to the Far East.


    ¡¾and¡­¡­¡¿


    In that direction, he sensed a familiar aura. As expected, it should be Aisha, just in time for a long-lost reunion.


    The two of them walked slowly, and the next moment, they suddenly merged into the void and disappeared into this border town. Other than a surprise, the surrounding people didn''t react much.


    In this world, the ¡®swordsman¡¯ is open, unlike many worlds, where the inner world is hidden under the surface world.


    As for the rules and regulations of the ¡®International Magic Knights League¡¯, it¡¯s not allowed to use inherent spiritual outfits in public, just ignore this.


    ...


    Kingdom of Familion, the royal capital.


    "Here..."


    Victoriga held Tianchen in one hand and looked at the travel brochure with the other. This country tends to be tourism and tourism, and there are not few tourists around.


    Wangdu, Bonnie House shop.


    When the two entered the store, by the window, there were two young girls with outstanding looks and temperament.


    "Well--!"


    "The new dim sum is really good!"


    A red-haired girl was squinting her eyes, happily solving her snacks, while speaking slurredly.


    Of course, her appetite is ignored for the time being.


    Opposite her, sat a black-haired girl wearing a loose white coat, brown skin, exuding gentle, calm, but quite energetic.


    Exuding inexplicable charm, it is enough to make anyone who has seen her feel kind, and has the same strong sense of existence as the Tianchen two...


    "Gui''an!"


    "Sister Aisha..."


    Victoriga was taken aback for a moment, then walked slowly to the two of them, and greeted them gracefully.


    "Yes, it''s Victoria, it''s been a long time!"


    "Besides¡­¡­"


    Aisha replied in a flustered manner, noticing Tianchen beside her, her face flushed slightly.


    ...


    "Your whereabouts, really..."


    Tianchen sighed, the girl who is extremely keen on adventure is really a headache.


    "Yes!"


    "She has not fulfilled her obligations as a wife..." Aisha put her hands together, her face was apologetic, and she was totally infuriating.


    "Recently, I accidentally traveled to the Kingdom of Familion. Thanks to the hospitality of the king, queen, and Stella, I am going to stay here for a while..."


    "This is a beautiful country!"


    "puff--!!"


    "Ahem..."


    When the red-haired **** the side heard the words, she squirted out the juice, but fortunately she turned her head over for the first time. There was really a lot of information inside.


    "It''s rude, rude, and gluttony!"


    "your Highness¡­¡­"


    Victoriga handed over the tissue, and this princess was completely different from the princesses of the "Eternal Kingdom".

 Chapter 1015：

    "you¡­¡­"


    After Stella slowed over, there was a trace of blazing heat in the air, and there was a faint flash of fire.


    "Crack--!"


    The juice in the glass freezes instantly!


    There was a sudden chill in the surroundings, and the originally warming environment seemed to be drawn into the severe winter, and the next moment it returned to its original state.


    The first time we met, it ended in such an atmosphere!


    Item 0009


    Although it''s not a pleasant one, but at least it''s not ordinary!


    Royal capital, a certain block.


    "This is where I stay temporarily..."


    Aisha brought the three people to a church, and at the same time Tianchen and Victorica introduced them.


    Because of the power-the "Queen''s Curse" and "The Grace of the Lucky Saint", anyone will feel kind to her and be favored by luck.


    In addition, although she is not a nun, she has treated many people because of her kind heart. She is also called the "saint" in this world and has an excellent reputation.


    It is naturally easy to find a place to live.


    ...


    "I''m going to trouble you again this time!"


    At this moment, an old man dressed as a priest walked out of the church and said respectfully.


    This world naturally has Catholicism. Although it is not as powerful as other worlds, it is also a religious culture, which is equally widespread.


    "Okay!" Aisha smiled.


    "call--!!"


    In the church, there are many people, most of them with injuries. A warm wind blows by, and under the power of power, the healing effect is immediate.


    At the door of the church, the three of them watched quietly.


    "Is this her journey?"


    Victoriga looked at the girl who was in the voice of thanks, and whispered softly.


    "Eternal Kingdom", few people can achieve this level, compared to other people, she is more suitable to be worshipped and praised as a saint.


    This kind of holy brilliance and personality charm will fascinate people in the dark. At the beginning, Tianchen might have been attracted like this.


    ...


    "Sister Aisha, is the world''s top healer, known as the''saint woman'', who has rescued countless people, and is also the top magic knight!"


    "A few years after disappearing, it appeared in our country this time."


    "Really lucky..."


    Stella looked at these healed citizens with a look of admiration in her eyes, and she also thanked Asia from the bottom of her heart.


    "I want to be such a person too!"


    All the time, her goal of constantly working hard and eager to become stronger is to protect her country and people, a lofty but heavy dream.


    "can not tell¡­¡­"


    "The rude, gluttony princess has this side too!" Victory took a deeper look at her. Such a princess bears too much weight.


    [Is a hard-working and persistent person! ¡¿


    Such a girl, facing these responsibilities and missions attached to her, is really sighing.


    This reminded her of someone she saw in the Hall of Heroes some time ago, or a certain heroic girl "Knight King", the two are a little bit similar.


    Today, the Hall of Heroes is located outside the central world. Before suppressing the turmoil in the''Western Fantasy World'', dozens of powerful heroes and kings were sent out.


    ...


    "Humph--!!"


    "I''m not happy to be praised by you at all!"


    "For the praise from the''God'', accept it with gratitude!" Victoriga glanced at Stella''s chest, and a subtle color flashed in his eyes.


    "God?"


    Stella glanced at her with a look of fancy to the second disease. She seemed to have noticed Victorika''s gaze, and she looked at each other with pride.


    "..."


    "I think you need to''teach you well'' so that you can become a qualified powerhouse!" Victoriga''s brows brows, and the magic begins to dissipate.


    ...


    Time flies, and more than a year is fleeting.


    During this period of time, Tianchen, Victorica, and Aisha stayed here most of the time except for occasional trips around the world.


    "boom--!"


    A sound surrounded by firelight flew upside down, and the flame was suddenly extinguished, cooling down instantly, and even the surrounding air was mixed with frost.


    "Crack, click¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Tianchen closed the book at will, dozens of frost puppets broke apart, and the surrounding temperature returned to calm.


    "What a muscular girl!"


    "Even if you master the true ability, it''s still a long way away!" Victoriga, who was watching the battle not far away, said mercilessly.


    For more than a year, the two have taken turns acting as the devil teacher here. Although Victorique said that she was unhappy, she was actually training her.


    At least he agreed with Stella, but also saw her potential to help her.


    The relationship between the two is very good.


    During this period of time, the princess finally led out real power, not just the ability to set fire to this mere by-product.

 Chapter 1016：

    "''Great Knight'', very reluctant!"


    Tianchen handed her a bottle of sports drink, and said to the girl in the flame coat.


    "Next time, I can definitely..."


    Stella said with a frustrated expression, holding her inherent spiritual outfit tightly.


    She is an A-level knight, to be precise, a student knight, with talent standing at the top of the world, and she admits that she will not lose to anyone in her efforts.


    However, during this year, pride was blown to pieces.


    The two in front of them were too strong to be monsters, and they couldn''t see the figure in front of them, so they couldn''t talk about chasing at all.


    Before she knew it, they had become the objects she longed for and pursued.


    "End here!"


    "It''s been more than a year, we should leave too!"


    "Leave?"


    Stella took the drink''s hand, and suddenly a touch of astonishment appeared on her face.


    "Well, the Far East..."


    Item 0010


    That''s right, it was to go to the Far East. In the next year, many things should happen, that is, the so-called wheel of fortune began to turn.


    In layman''s terms, the plot is about to begin!


    Although the arrival of the "Clock Tower", the "Red Bronze Black Cross", and the "Lion King Mechanism" came down, it has had a tremendous impact on the world in the past two decades.


    Even the life trajectory of many people has completely changed.


    Similarly, some people or things associated with it will also change accordingly.


    Knowing everything in advance, and then participating in the so-called plot, is no longer so enthusiastic. If it is the beginning of the journey that year, it may be very interesting.


    This is like another unknown tributary of destiny, because of this, there is more expectation.


    In the same way, he was quite expecting what kind of paintings the girl who wanted him to be a model had created based on that side alone.


    ...


    "Lion King Institution?"


    "I remember there seemed to be sword witches and Wu Weiyuan..."


    Stella was surprised. Compared with the clock tower and the red bronze and black cross, this force was slightly low-key, and it had the color of the ancient legend of that country.


    Although it is a member country of the ¡®International Magic Knights League¡¯, in fact, the country of the Far East is almost completely under the control of the ¡®Lion King Organization¡¯.


    "By the way, which license are you going to get?"


    "If you have a license for the''Great Knight'', I can recommend you to participate in the Red Bronze Black Cross exam! And the Magic Knight, you can only wait for you to graduate!"


    Victoriga walked slowly and asked the girl in front of him.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Stella secretly glanced at Tianchen aside, her face showing hesitation.


    "..."


    There was a look of helplessness on Victoriga''s small face. After more than a year of getting along, no matter how to prevent it, she still had some feelings.


    So far, it''s just a pure longing for a good and outstanding man, after all, she is a simple princess.


    Tianchen didn''t carry out any deliberate strategy and so on, just let the flow take its course.


    ...


    Royal capital, castle.


    "Have you left?"


    "Yes, Wangdu Airport, the flight just now..."


    This is a ¡®girl¡¯ who looks almost the same size as her. The two are somewhat similar. However, this is her mother, the queen of this country.


    "His Royal Highness, also embarked on a journey!"


    Not long after Tianchen and Victoriga left the Kingdom of Familion, Aisha also left, perhaps still in this world, or perhaps already.


    On the road of adventure, even as an immortal, she would not stay in one place for too many years.


    "Suddenly they all left!"


    Stella was in a daze for a while, the bits and pieces of this year, replayed in his mind, will probably become a precious memory forever!


    But, in this case, it is still very uncomfortable.


    "Stella Chan, is it decided?"


    "Yes, my mother, I am also going to that country."


    "They are really too dazzling. If I stay here, I won''t be able to become stronger, and maybe I will never be able to see their backs clearly..."


    "The world is huge, I still can''t protect this country..." The red-haired girl, holding the teacup tightly, had a strong fighting spirit in her eyes.


    ...


    During this year, she learned some secrets, the powerhouses of the ¡®International Magic Knights League¡¯ who arrived in the Demon Realm that were concealed in order to maintain stability.


    In addition, there is a simple structure of the three major powers of the''Clock Tower'', and the ranks of the''Great Knight''.


    For a long time, known as the rare genius in ten years, the world''s one of the few A-level talents, is so insignificant.


    Especially, the figure with the blond hair, who often bullies her, doesn''t want to lose to her at all.


    ...


    "Stella Chan has grown up, your father, will be very happy!" The queen chuckled, covering her mouth, she could still see some things.


    [Perhaps, you haven''t realized it yourself...]


    "The negotiations between the two countries and the formalities for studying abroad...I will help Stella Chan arrange these!"

 Chapter 1017：

    "and this¡­¡­"


    The queen seemed to have thought of something suddenly, and took out another license and handed it to Stella.


    "this is?"


    "It was those two who left it. They passed the ¡®Red Bronze Black Cross¡¯ ¡®Highest Knight¡¯ personal assessment and awarded Stella Chan the knight¡¯s certificate!"


    With this proof of identity, at least a lot of things will be convenient, and the "knight" is also the rank of the red bronze and black cross, which can be regarded as a Tier 3 elite.


    More than a year ago, Kuro Tetsu Ikki was approved by Paul to become a teacher. Although he did not pass the ¡®Great Knight Examination¡¯, he still had the title of ¡®Knight¡¯.


    [Knight, very reluctant...]


    The Grand Stella took the license, and recalled the person''s evaluation the last time they met.


    ...


    At the same time, on a flight to the Far East.


    "Our destination is...?"


    Victoriga flipped through the magazine he was holding at random, which contained some reports from the KOK¡¤A-level league.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Tianchen raised another magazine in his hand.


    "Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival..."


    There are also some reports, but mainly for the ¡®student knight¡¯, which reported some outstanding performances last year, as well as possible contestants this year.


    "It''s pure time for pastime, let''s take a look!"


    Item 0011


    "Um!"


    Victorique nodded when she heard this. To her, it didn''t really matter where she went.


    The important thing is the people who accompany her!


    For more than a year, in addition to staying in the Kingdom of Familion, I have visited the world without specific goals and watched many activities and competitions.


    As large as last year¡¯s KOK¡¤A-level league, God of Fighting Cup... as small as various concerts, painting exhibitions...


    "Kuroite Ikki?"


    "Last year''s''Seven-Star Sword King'' was really interesting..."


    Looking through the magazine in hand, the winner of last year''s "Seven Star Sword Martial Arts" in the Kingdom of the Far East was just Kuro Tetsu Ikki.


    Perhaps it was a coincidence, just like the line of fate in the original book, after returning to the Far East, this guy somehow became a student of "Baojun Academy".


    Although there was still an unpleasant quarrel with the Black Iron Family, no repetition happened.


    For him, possessing the knight license of the''Red Bronze Black Cross'', the qualification of the magic knight of the''International Magic Knights League'' is not necessary.


    At dusk local time, the plane landed.


    ...


    The next day, noon.


    The flight only arrived in the evening the previous day. After a good night''s rest in the hotel, Tianchen and Victoria arrived at their destination.


    This is a large-scale campus, a school for slashers.


    "here¡­¡­?"


    "This country, officially recognized by the''International Magic Knights League'', is one of the seven knight schools that can obtain the Magic Knight license after graduation..."


    "I know this, just what do you come here for?"


    "If you just watch the''Seven Star Sword Martial Festival'', you don''t need to come here at all, and it''s still early to the opening time of this year''s Seven Star Sword Martial Festival!"


    "Is there anything special here?" Victorica asked suspiciously.


    "Who knows!"


    Tianchen said casually, and then walked into the campus first without encountering obstacles.


    ...


    Pojun Academy, Director''s Office.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    A woman in a suit turned to look at the two certificates, her brows frowned, her expression confusing.


    Shinguji Kurono, a former player in the KOK¡¤A-level league, once ranked third in the world, nicknamed ¡®World Clock¡¯, a master of time manipulation.


    He withdrew from the alliance due to marriage and is now the chairman of the "Pojun Academy".


    "The highest knight, the crown magician..."


    Looking at the teenagers and girls sitting calmly drinking tea, the room fell silent for a while.


    "You two great men, suddenly came to this country''s knight academy..." A faint worry flashed in Shingu Temple''s eyes.


    ...


    Twenty years ago, the three major forces contended the entire world, and the three strongest existed like gods.


    Their identities within their own forces are these two titles!


    And now that the two young people are holding this, she is extremely unwilling to believe it, but reason tells her that it is impossible to fake it, and no one dares to fake it.


    In this country, there are only a handful of powerhouses in the Demon Realm, and it is impossible to resist it. After twenty years, the unstable situation has begun, maybe...


    At this moment, Shingu Temple Kurono flashed a series of thoughts.


    ...


    "Come here to visit and learn..."


    "Yes?"


    Xingong Temple Heino put down the two licenses, and naturally would not believe this kind of perfunctory subterfuge.

 Chapter 1018：

    "may be!"


    "..."


    "Don''t even prepare for decent excuses? Really..." Shinguuji Kurono stroked his forehead, at least not aware of the maliciousness of the other party for the time being.


    "I will help you arrange the formalities, and follow you to''visit and study''!"


    ...


    "boom--!!"


    At this moment, the door of the chairman''s room was suddenly pushed open.


    A small figure walked in, with long black hair, a big bow tied at the back of his head, wearing a loose kimono that didn''t fit well, and a flaming red haori coat.


    "Xiao Hei, suddenly looking for a concubine..."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    In the next moment, this loli was already lying on Tianchen, and the little bird stared at him quietly.


    Although her footwork was special, she couldn''t hide it from Tianchen, but Loli took the initiative to surrender, but she wouldn''t evade pretentiously, and he didn''t suffer.


    Niijing Ningyin, a KOK league player, is currently ranked third in the world, alias "Yasha Ji", and is also a strong man in the world who has entered the field of demon.


    "you recognize¡­¡­?"


    Shinguji Kurino was taken aback for a moment. In her memory, although this former opponent and friend had a rather open expression and demeanor, he often appeared in gossip magazines.


    In fact, she is more conservative and purer than anyone else. However, although she seems to be molesting, she can see a trace of seriousness in her eyes!


    "Eh--!"


    "Meet again, this time my concubine can..."


    "Fuck--!"


    In the next second, an invisible arm seemed to suddenly appear in the void, and it directly picked up Xijing Ningyin and pasted it on the wall and embedded it in it.


    "It''s you again, for the second time!"


    Xijing Ningyin held his head and looked at Victorica in protest.


    A year ago, while watching the KOK top-level league live, I ran into this loli by chance, and at that time, she rushed over like this.


    Similarly, Victoriga pressed into the wall.


    "In short, since you are here, my concubine will treat you well!"


    "Be serious!"


    Shingong Temple Heino burst out a few ¡®wells¡¯ on his forehead, and aggressively stepped forward and picked her up.


    Item 0012


    "I hate it, Xiao Hei, the concubine is super serious this time!" Xi Jing Ningyin was struggling in the air, and all the clogs on his feet were thrown out.


    "boom--!!"


    Shingu Temple Kuro nodded brows and punched her **** the head.


    "Boom..."


    "Then, in the next period of time, please advise more!"


    Tianchen put down his teacup, and the two licenses on the table at Kurono of Shingong Temple flew into his hands and left the chairman''s room straight away.


    "..."


    Before walking out of the gate, Victory took a deeper look at Xijing Ningyin.


    ...


    The woman in front of her looked like a **** when she first met a year ago.


    In the final analysis, she belongs to this country and the ¡®International Magic Knight League¡¯ in name after all, and God knows if she deliberately approached them.


    Although under absolute power, no matter what calculations are meaningless, she doesn''t want this kind of thing to ruin the mood of traveling.


    ...


    The fountain of wisdom analyzes a series of possibilities at this moment, every action, expression, speech, breath escape, mental power fluctuation...


    Some things are already happening unknowingly!


    Of course, the main thing is that Victorique feels very uncomfortable. Just over a year after coming to this world, there have been two young girls approaching someone.


    Let alone the name of the Kingdom of Familion, another one popped out inexplicably here.


    ...


    After the two left, it was still the chairman''s room.


    "call--!"


    Throwing down the Lolita she was holding in her hand, Shinguuji Kurono sat back on her desk, lit a cigarette, the remaining smoke curled up, her eyes flashing with thought.


    In the gaze that seemed to contain infinite wisdom and detachment, everything seemed to be insight.


    "You are very abnormal today..."


    Shinguji Kurono looked at the girl in front of him, the former opponent, colleague and friend of today.


    "The concubine body is normal!"


    "Really, even Xiao Hei can get married, and the concubine is also very longing..." Xi Jing Ningyin waved his small hand, looking very dissatisfied.


    "Close to the subject, do you know them?"


    Shingu Temple Kuro spit out the smoke ring, and asked solemnly.


    "More than a year ago, during the KOK League, I met the audience by chance. It was rare that I ran into my favorite brother, and then..."


    Xijing Ningyin hesitated a little, recalling that the scene fell silent.


    The first sentence when I saw Tianchen was, ¡®abandon the woman next to you and go with your concubine! ¡¯¡¯S domineering declaration, and then, just as it is today.


    "..."

 Chapter 1019：

    Xingongji Heina couldn''t help rolling her eyes, she was a bit regretful just now to inform Xijing Ningyin that she had come.


    Xijing Ningyin was notified because of her strength and status, which is of great importance in the world. If the other party has a big person, they can''t be rude.


    Even if the other party may have a purpose, superficial work should be done.


    However, the ghost knew it would evolve into this way!


    ...


    "How strong is it?"


    "It''s very strong, it can''t be described as a demon, the concubine body has actually been struggling with all his strength just now."


    Xijing Ningyin finally got a little serious. Just now, a year ago, he was instantly suppressed and banned, and he couldn''t even bring out his ¡®intrinsic spiritual outfit¡¯.


    "The forces that appeared abruptly 20 years ago have no traces of them before. Their forms of existence and what is hidden behind them are still mysteries."


    "Last year''s Kuritetsu Ikki."


    "Another descendant of the Black Iron family who is about to enter school this year, as well as the news that I just received this morning, the second princess Familion who is about to study here!"


    "Finally, these two troublesome characters..."


    Shingu Temple Kuro spit out a puff of smoke, and the days that follow will definitely not be stable...


    This very ordinary knight school has ushered in one after another troublesome characters, which may be a good thing, or it may indicate that some changes are coming.


    "Black Iron House, Red Copper Black Cross, let''s do this first..."


    "By the way, don''t harass them anymore!"


    Shingu Temple Kurono glanced at Xi Jing Ningyin, although she felt that even if she told her, it would be useless!


    ...


    At this time, it was during the spring break.


    At this time, there are still a few days before the opening ceremony. Of course, this has nothing to do with Tianchen and the two of them. They are not here as guest students.


    In the past few days, a series of procedures have been arranged by the other party!


    "have not seen you for a long time!"


    At this moment, a young girl trot over here while raising her hand. She was really a certain princess who had traveled across the ocean.


    "It hasn''t been three days since I left, what are you doing with you?" Victorica asked.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Stella pulled out an object, which was a palm-sized LCD device.


    This thing is the student card of "Pojun Academy", which has many functions. It can be used as an identity certificate, wallet, mobile phone, etc.


    Shingu Temple Kurono also gave Tianchen the two, although not as student IDs.


    "It just so happens that I am missing a roommate, please!"


    Stella walked over Victorica with one hand, and instead of with someone he didn''t know, he might as well find an acquaintance.


    "..."


    Looking at the two people who were gradually moving away, Tianchen had a black line on his face, living together well, he was ruined, and it was quite messy for a while.


    In the early morning of the next day, Tianchen dormitory.


    Yesterday, Victory Strengthen was dragged away by Stella, and now he can only play alone.


    "Crack¡ª¡ª!!!"


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened.


    Item 0013


    The sun fell in the house, and a petite girl stood by the door, her movements suddenly stopped at the moment of opening the door, which was obviously also taken aback.


    However, it was just a glimpse.


    "Tread, Tread--!!!"


    Slight, rhythmic footsteps echoed in the dormitory.


    This is a petite girl with short silver hair, which seems to be shining in the sun, and her eyes have a light emerald-like color.


    It gives people a sense of dream, as if they are walking out of a fairy tale!


    Incompatible with this world.


    Black Iron Pearl Shizuku, by blood, is the younger sister of Kuro Tetsu Ikki, also known as the "Deep Sea Witch", a B-level student knight, and a freshman who enrolled this year.


    The ability to manipulate water, and the derived ice series.


    Speaking of this kind of ability, but some nostalgia, at the beginning of the time in the''Forbidden World'', the ice power was the most used by Tianchen.


    ...


    However, the girl in front of her seemed too indifferent, as if she had no interest in everything in the world, and she simply hated and distrusted human beings.


    At least, when I stepped here, my mood didn''t fluctuate at all.


    In the line of fate in the original book, this girl still has a goal to chase frantically, an important person who entrusts all her emotions, but now everything has changed.


    Speaking of, Ikki Kuritetsu was taken out of this country by Paul Boulangtry when he was over a year old, and he did not return until more than a year ago.


    At that time, the girl in front of her was even smaller, and she didn''t know much about it!


    She was supposed to be a girl who was heavily controlled by her brother, but her destiny changed drastically, and she moved towards a completely different future.


    To be precise, it is more extreme, just like... ice cubes!


    If you really want to describe it, that''s it. For her, the meaning of existence and life is still a question of whether there is any.


    Very sympathetic, pity, or pity...


    ...


    Very often, with a slight change, the trajectory of fate will turn into another unknown tributary, and therefore, fate is impermanent.


    Even if you peek into fate, you only see the most likely line of fate, and it will still change at any time.

 Chapter 1020：

    The swordsmen in this world, the inherent spiritual outfits are all weird, and they have the ability to''predict the future''.


    And at this moment, if someone happens to predict the future, they will find that the blurry images that could still be seen in an instant have all turned into nothingness.


    No matter what you peek, it will only be so.


    These so-called protagonists, supporting characters, people who bear the destiny, the center of the world''s transformation, contact Tianchen, everything is no longer they can predict.


    ...


    "Are you pitying me?"


    At this moment, the temperature changed.


    The climate in April is relatively warm, but at this moment the temperature drops suddenly, which is two times like outdoors, even the windows are covered with water vapor.


    However, in the next moment, the indoor cold was dissipated!


    The girl in front of her had a problem with her strength. Just now, the intensity of her magical power was quite impressive under the mood swings. It stands to reason that she shouldn''t have this level of power.


    With such strength, she has barely qualified for the title of''Great Knight''. The question is, how did she spend these years?


    ...


    "first meet!"


    Casually made two cups of instant coffee and handed them to her.


    "..."


    Hei Tiezhu Shizuku glanced at him deeply, nodded, and then sat down opposite him.


    The expression of the person in front of her at that moment touched her heart. For a while, she lost control of her emotions, which caused the magic and chill to escape.


    At that moment, I was prying into my heart!


    That kind of look seemed to be sympathizing and pitying her life, but there was no excuse to refute, because this was not the first time she saw...


    The self in the mirror also has such a look. Sometimes, she has mocked herself in the past!


    "Can you hear your story?"


    "Take it as the self-introduction of our first acquaintance!" Tian Chen said slowly, he was really curious about the experience of the young girl in front of him.


    What have you experienced over the years?


    The voice fell, and the room fell into a dead silence. The girl who was originally like an ice cube fluctuated again.


    This time there was no magic escape, and finally he spoke!


    ...


    "past¡­¡­"


    "I was born into a famous family in this country..."


    "..."


    A trace of memory flashed in Shizuku''s eyes, a trace of confusion, disgust, and a crisp and sweet voice echoed in this dead dormitory.


    Even she herself didn''t know why she confided her past to the person in front of her. She hated humans, but unexpectedly, she didn''t hate this person.


    This was the first time in her life that she confided to others and opened that dusty door to her heart.


    The roommates in her original fate line can do it, so she can''t feel disgust, open her heart to talk to the past, and Tianchen can do the same.


    You should know that Tianchen possesses the natural ability of ¡®affinity¡¯, except in special circumstances such as the enemy, in general, strangers seldom feel bad about him.


    I can''t talk about good feelings at all, but at least, I can sit down and talk calmly.


    In this way, in the space of these two people, the young girl tells her own past in a calm tone, which belongs to her life journey.


    Item 0014


    She was born with an excellent talent, she was flattered and feared by the people around her, and whatever she wanted, she would be delivered to her in the next moment.


    Even if she deliberately does bad things, someone will praise her, she will always be right.


    From a certain moment, I feel that I am living in hypocrisy, and everything around is hypocritical. What is the meaning of my own existence?


    It''s just that as an outstanding descendant of the Black Iron Family, he bears ¡®honour¡¯ and is jealous and praised...


    Such a woven life is too perfect.


    It was so perfect that she hated her, and with the passage of time, this boredom became more and more fermented.


    By chance, I learned that when she was very young, there seemed to be an older brother in the family, but he left the house and embarked on her own way.


    So, seven or eight years ago, she ran away from home!


    ...


    "I left that home!"


    "Abandoned the perfect life that was woven at birth..." The black iron beads squeezed his little hand, his eyes flashed with a thick complex color.


    "Isn''t it weird, obviously this is what everyone desires, but..."


    "maybe!"


    Maybe it''s paranoia, maybe it''s too sensitive inside, or maybe it''s hypocritical...


    These all vary from person to person. In fact, she just follows her heart. It''s not correct or not. It''s just that she didn''t find her own direction!


    There is no goal, and he staggers forward in a simple and lonely way.


    "What about after this?"


    "Joined an organization..."


    Hei Tiezhu Shizuku said softly, it is not difficult to know these deliberate words, so she continued to speak.


    ...


    After running away from home, she joined an organization by coincidence, where she met many talented and well-founded people who were not weaker than her.


    There, she didn''t ask for anything like she did at home. As an outsider and without the slightest background, she started a new life.


    In the end, in such a big environment, finally came to the fore.

 Chapter 1021：

    Just like a repeat of the past, with her strong and outstanding performance, a series of titles such as genius and strong were added to her head.


    Once again, she was filled with compliments and awe. Many people deliberately approached her, wooed her, interests, threats, and assassinations, all of which appeared in endlessly.


    Then, she left there and returned to the country where she started.


    ...


    This is the life of a young girl named "Black Iron Pearl Shizuku" for more than ten years.


    Clock tower, color magician-"Deep Sea Witch"!


    "Really..."


    Tianchen was also stunned when he heard it. It was not difficult to check, but he hadn''t thought about it at all, so he hadn''t paid attention to it at all for more than a year.


    This experience is quite legendary, it is more difficult than Kuritetsu Ikki, he at least has an exclusive teacher, and Kuritetsu Shizuku relies more on himself.


    "Really outstanding!"


    Tianchen admired that as the lord of the clock tower, he knew the internal situation of the clock tower. Because of this, he was amazed when he heard her experience.


    ...


    The clock tower, this force, is very aristocratic.


    The great aristocrats who came to this world, the "Baru Yereta Family", were nominally democratic factions and advocated the appointment of talented young people.


    However, nobles are nobles after all.


    In addition, now the clock tower, except for the jewel who doesn''t matter, and the dean who has never appeared before, the aristocratic Bassemero has the absolute right to speak!


    It is difficult to mix without background, lack of resources, contacts, permissions, etc., and a series of conditions are lacking. Refer to the previous Weber Wilvit to know.


    ...


    Unless it is too good, it is indeed very rare for this age to get the title of "Magician of Color Position" in this mid-range world.


    Even now with joining the "Eternal Kingdom", the overall strength of the clock tower has greatly increased, but the color magician is completely enough to serve as a first-level lecturer.


    Compared to her in the original fate line, she is definitely much stronger.


    ...


    "That''s it again..."


    The black iron beads Shizuku looked down at the coffee in the cup, and the ripples caused by the shaking.


    Such praise, in fact, is no different from the past, and it is no different from the time when the Clock Tower became famous. There are too many praises, jealousies, and fears.


    This time I heard that although I was not bored by accident, I didn''t feel the slightest joy either.


    "now you!"


    Black Iron Pearl Shizuku raised his head and looked at the person listening.


    "Stay here temporarily, not as a student or a teacher here, probably as a visitor. If you name it, just call me Chen!"


    "So casual..."


    Hearing the words, Shizuku Black Iron Pearl was a little dissatisfied.


    "By the way, I killed a lot of people before I left. If you come into contact with me, you will be regarded as an accomplice of the betrayers and be chased by the''clock tower''!"


    "..."


    ...


    School, a corridor somewhere.


    "Xiao Hei, actually arranged that''Deep Sea Witch'' to his side, they and the''Clock Tower''..."


    "This is sent to the tiger''s mouth, in various senses, maybe this or that... I originally planned to move there!" Xi Jing Ningyin said dissatisfied, and finally added weakly.


    "You give me enough!"


    Shingu Temple Kurono''s forehead jumped sharply, and he calmed down when he noticed the attention of the students passing by.


    "Although this is a knight school related to the ¡®International Magic Knight League¡¯, wouldn¡¯t it be more appropriate to let her stay at the Black Iron House?" Xi Jing Ningyin said slowly.


    Item 0015


    "And the old man''s personal protection!"


    The black iron dragon horse, more than ten years ago, was a great knight under the ¡®red bronze black cross¡¯ in name.


    It is still alive today, and it is rumored that he has been granted certain secrets to prolong life, and he has already stepped into the realm of the devil, and the clock tower may have some scruples.


    "It''s the one from the Black Iron Family who personally contacted me and asked me, that kid, extremely repulsive..." Shinguuji Kurono explained helplessly.


    "Here, at least we are..."


    There is not much difference between staying at Hei Tie¡¯s house and staying at ¡°Pojun Academy¡±. Together, the two of them may not be weaker than the old man.


    "And those two, just to see how they feel about this..."


    The appearance of Black Iron Pearl Shizuku at Tianchen was naturally arranged by Shingu Temple Kurono, and the other party didn''t seem to be here specifically for the matter of Black Iron Pearl Shizuku.


    After all, I still want to get to the bottom, the girl who came a few days ago with the certificate of "Crown Magician" on the Clock Tower.


    "Speaking of which, that kid is really surprisingly outstanding!"


    "Yes, it is!"


    "Only relying on my own strength, I got that kind of glory, it''s a pity that that power is intricately intricate inside!" Shingu Temple Kurono shook his head.


    ...


    Over the past two decades, many people have joined the Clock Tower, and their achievements are even rarer. As far as some of the well-known talents she has heard of, many have been mediocre.


    Some even become breeding tools.


    Magicians who admire bloodlines and family lines will find ways to introduce outstanding foreign bloodlines, just like those who descended into this world.


    The talent shown by the Black Iron Pearl Shizuku will inevitably be given to some families. The indigenous families of this world and some great nobles will not be too scrupulous.


    This is due to concerns about the "red copper black cross" and the connection with the Kurite family.


    ...

 Chapter 1022：

    At this moment, chaotic footsteps sounded.


    "Tread, Tread--!!!"


    In an instant, the surrounding noise and figures began to slowly dissipate, this is the magic that idlers disperse.


    "Clock Tower..."


    "Chasing, Deep Sea Witch, beside him..."


    "Can you tell me specific?"


    Victoriga frowned, and looked at the woman in front of him unkindly.


    If she heard it correctly, she seemed to be saying that a young girl was sent to live with someone.


    As soon as the front foot was gone, someone took advantage of it, which made her a little annoyed!


    "Cohabitation, cohabitation..."


    Stella followed, and looked around, also blushing a little.


    ...


    "That''s it!"


    "This thing ends here!"


    Victoriga nodded slightly, the clock tower magician''s rules of conduct have nothing to do with her, these can not be changed, and there is no need to change.


    "Tear and pull--!"


    I tore off a note from the small notebook. A line of text appeared on it and it burned.


    London, England.


    In a certain magic workshop, a magician who looked like a middle-aged gentleman suddenly appeared in front of a line of words, and it dissipated after a while.


    "The families of the aristocratic faction are really..."


    The current lord of the democratic faction immediately contacted his subordinates and quickly learned the whole story.


    The orders of the gods, although they are not the gods of their power, are still absolute in the ¡®eternal kingdom¡¯, at least they are not qualified to disobey.


    "Special Recruitment Order,''Central World College''..."


    He knew exactly what this meant, and it was definitely a step up to the sky.


    ...


    "Very bold!"


    "In a way, it''s the same as me!"


    Once, when he first arrived at the Clock Tower, Tianchen also killed many people in order to establish his prestige.


    The difference is that his strength was easily crushed at the beginning, but the one in front of him could only be hunted down. Her strength was not enough to make them fear and retreat.


    "At the Clock Tower, it''s normal to encounter something similar..."


    At the beginning, when he was a lord, he had seen a lot, most of the major families of the clock tower were like this, and sometimes it is not a good thing to be too talented.


    Seal designation, research materials, and serve as a tool to improve the bloodlines of future generations. Many magicians with good talents but no identity background have such a miserable ending.


    The one with a better ending is to be drawn into these families.


    "Same?"


    Hearing the words, Shizuku Black Tiezhu was taken aback, and even though Xuan recovered his calm, he was just using it as a comfort to himself.


    "This is the first time someone is willing to listen to my past..."


    [It is also the first one, I am willing to share the past! ¡¿


    "Well, it''s cold!"


    Black Tiezhu Shizuku said softly, after all this, the coffee has already cooled.


    In this way, this lonely girl moved into this dormitory and started living together with a stranger.


    ...


    Time always passes by inadvertently.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the opening ceremony.


    "You are¡­¡­"


    Kuro Tie Ikki scratched his head, recalling the information of the Kuro Tie family before leaving Europe, and only now remembered the identity of the person in front of him.


    In blood relationship, it is his sister.


    "Hei Tiezhu Shizuku, in terms of blood relationship, it should be your sister!" Hei Tiezhu Shizuku replied, not much kind to the people of the Hei Tiezhu family.


    "Hello!"


    "Also, I remember it was with the teacher..."


    Kurotie Ikki suddenly recalled the people he had met before returning to this country for more than a year.


    "Just visiting here!"


    Item 0016


    "I haven''t seen it for more than a year. Speaking of which, I haven''t congratulated you on your victory in the Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival last year!"


    "thanks!"


    Kuritetsu Ikki scratched his head and said with a smile.


    "Do you need me to show you around?"


    Kuro Tetsu Ikki has been back to this country for more than a year, and is now a second-year student at "Pojun Academy".


    "found it!"


    "Ikki, it''s very rude to avoid others like this!"


    At this moment, a voice came.

 Chapter 1023：

    I saw that Kuro Tie Ikki, who was still smiling just now, stiffened all over his body, and his face changed slightly.


    A tall and slender man, uh, looks very gentleman, beckoning to Kuritetsu Ikki.


    "When I first met, I was the roommate of classmate Ikki, Yusuin Nai, if I could call them Alice directly, they would be very happy!"


    The man introduced himself to several people with a gentle smile.


    "Hello!"


    "Black Iron Pearl Shizuku, and roommate Chen..."


    Kurite Zhu Shizuku responded politely, paused, and noticed someone who took a step back without a trace.


    "Hello!"


    Tianchen responded with a smile, and then subtly looked at the black iron Ikki beside him.


    "Your roommate?"


    "The former roommate left, so..."


    Kuro Tie Yikki said awkwardly, this is the new roommate he only met yesterday.


    Although the first time I met this kind of person, he was a bit uncomfortable, but he could feel that this was a new roommate, and his personality was pretty good in every aspect.


    Of course, if you are in the same room with a roommate with such a personality, something more embarrassing will inevitably happen.


    "..."


    "Then don''t bother you to increase your relationship."


    "I took Zhu Shizuku around to get to know it. Although I have only been here for a few days, I am still familiar with the campus!"


    "See you later!"


    Nodded at the man with a man''s body and a girl''s heart, Tianchen pulled up the black iron beads and left.


    That person is a spy or a member of the ¡®Rebellion¡¯ organization. Of course, what he wants to do has nothing to do with Tianchen.


    They only need to sit on the sidelines with cold eyes, even if the world is upset again, there is a real need to directly send the sixth-order gods to suppress this world.


    ...


    The campus and corridors, the two walked slowly.


    In this academy, Kuroshitsuji was enrolled as the head of freshmen alongside Stella, so he received a lot of attention.


    Because in these years, her rating is A, not B in the original fate line. If she really wants to fight with life and death, she will be better than the latter.


    After all, being alone in that environment.


    All in all, she is here, even if most people don''t know the identity of the clock tower, she is still a big celebrity.


    "Have you heard?"


    "The Newborn Chief,''Deep Sea Witch''..."


    "Still the famous Black Iron Family..."


    "It is said that he was the blood relative of the "Seven Stars Sword King" Kuro Tie Ikki predecessor last year..."


    "Next to...?"


    "It should be a freshman too, but it''s really cool to say..."


    "Holding hands, big news, could it be..."


    "Eh--!!"


    "..."


    "..."


    Hearing a series of discussions around him, Shizuku Kuro Tezhu cast his gaze towards the boy holding his hand, his eyes flickered, as if everything had stagnated.


    To her, humans are objects of disgust!


    There is no need to worry about the opinions of others, but at this moment, my heart fluctuates a bit.


    [So, also...]


    Inexplicably, there was a feeling of going on like this forever, chasing this back. This was the first time in her life that she felt inner peace.


    "what happened?"


    Tianchen turned his head and looked at the girl beside him, one or two steps behind.


    "Hey, that person just now has some problems..." Hei Tiezhu Shizuku shook his head lightly, dispelling the inexplicable thought just now.


    "That roommate of Kuritetsu Ikki, Yusuin Nagi?"


    "Although the aura of the people in the dark world is hidden deeply,..." A thought flashed in Shizuku''s eyes, and his face became slightly serious.


    Over the years, she has experienced a lot. She is very clear about the principle of the weak eating the strong, and there is a lot of blood on her hands. The moment she sees that person, she understands it.


    He looks very gentle, gentleman, and has a slightly weird personality, but has another mask of a person in the dark world.


    Moreover, suddenly appearing in this "Baojun Academy", no matter how you look at it, there are some problems, after all, there are very few cases like her own.


    "Does it need to be dealt with?"


    As the voice fell, the surrounding air dropped slightly by a few degrees.


    This is not that she is arrogant. With her strength and ability characteristics, even if facing the devil who is currently at the forefront of the International Knights League, it is not without the power to fight back.


    The strong man in this world who has stepped into the ¡®devil¡¯s realm¡¯ breaks the shackles of fate, breaks the boundaries of his own talents, and gains unknown possibilities.


    In a sense, both she and Ikki Kuro Tie, relying on contact with higher levels of mystery to break the boundaries, compared with those above, it is not enough to accumulate.


    It is only a matter of time to reach the fifth level.


    "Splash, Xiao..."


    "and many more--!"


    Tianchen followed her other wrist to stop the Black Iron Ball Shizuku from summoning the ¡®Intrinsic Spirit Apparatus¡¯.


    He sneaked into this academy, he naturally knew the purpose he had, and it had nothing to do with her. There was no need to do unnecessary and meaningless things.

 Chapter 1024：

    Item 0017


    After all, in this world, whether it is the International Knights League or Rebellion, there is not much difference between them.


    To a certain extent, it is not even qualified to call it an "enemy".


    Not to mention any bias, there is no such thing as good or evil. The only way to measure them is their value and whether they can act as a spokesperson obediently.


    That''s right, I was screening the substitutes, and on the way to this leisure trip!


    ...


    The red bronze and black cross, the clock tower, and the lion king''s machinery cannot be permanent here.


    The default rule of the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯, after this world joins the kingdom, once the ¡®6th Tier¡¯ of its own world is born, foreign forces will withdraw.


    This means that this force is qualified to be called a great force.


    No one wants the world he was born in to be divided by other world forces, even if they belong to the same country, there are so many worlds, there is no need to conflict with each other.


    This is the default rule among the major forces.


    And this local force to which Tier 6 belongs will also become the spokesperson of this world, stationed in the''central world'', and truly move towards the core of the world group.


    ...


    Although his personality is a bit crooked, a person with a story can hardly be disgusted.


    "This is just the beginning of school, let''s take a look!"


    "..."


    "Don''t worry too much about other things, since you are here, let''s enjoy a peaceful life!" Tianchen once again displayed the long-lost skill of''touching the head to kill''.


    "Don''t keep your nerves tense!"


    Facing this unfamiliar and comfortable environment, the habitual vigilance and indifference in an environment full of intrigue, cruelty, and profit is hard to change.


    At least, for a short time.


    Of course, I just hope that she can learn to adjust, touch, and adapt to her environment.


    ...


    Hearing this, Shizuku nodded blankly.


    The nearby temperature slowly returned to its original condition, because it only lasted for a while, and the people around just felt a slight cool breeze.


    "Crack--!!!"


    At this moment, suddenly there was a flash of light.


    "Headlines..."


    "[Surprise! Chief Freshman, Mysterious Boy Scandal!], [Story I have to tell in the dormitory of young girls!], which is the better title of the inaugural issue?"


    "So tangled!"


    "..."


    The corner of Tianchen''s mouth twitched, and he caught a glimpse of a figure not far away who was looking for an angle to take a photo, still muttering in his mouth.


    This is a young girl with glasses, who looks very active and gossip, a typical and qualified paparazzi.


    "My name is Nishibekakami..."


    "Nice to meet you!"


    Hibuki Kakami noticed the gazes of the two, and stepped forward to say hello.


    "Tread, Tread--!!!"


    At this moment, a series of footsteps sounded.


    I saw that Victorica, Stella, and Xijing Ningyin, the three of them just came to face each other, and stopped immediately when they saw what was happening here.


    "Brother, start quickly!"


    "Next, is it the concubine''s turn?" Xi Jing Ningyin instantly came to Tian Chen, with a frivolous tone of taking the initiative to deliver to the door.


    "Really..."


    "[Shock!''Pure'' teacher-student love!], [Harem boy caught in a difficult decision, Fallen!]..."


    Hibuki Kakami''s eyes were shining, and she continued to take photos frantically, while talking about some inexplicable, gossip and distorted words.


    "..."


    "..."¡Á4


    "That''s how it is, my concubine raises her hands and admits, this..."


    "Nishibu Jiajiamei!"


    "Well, Hibuki, please describe your concubine as much as you like, let me tell you, this is the first love of the concubine, although it hasn''t been long since we met..."


    Nishijing Ningyin pulled over the lower part of the Japanese Kajiamei, and said energetically...


    "boom--!"


    "..."


    Victorika retracted the ¡®Brick Book¡¯ blankly, and at the same time looked at Kajiamei in the lower part of Japan.


    "It''s rude and rude!"


    "I will never write silly!"


    Facing a sword braving flames, a brick book escaping malicious magic power, and a small sword surrounded by water, the girl tremblingly assured.


    "How can you succumb to power if you are determined to create a student newspaper?" Xijing Ningyin covered her head, and her inherent spiritual outfit also appeared in her hands.


    ...


    Pojun Academy, Director''s Office.


    "On the day of the opening ceremony..."


    "Be the first to show the''inherent spiritual outfit'' on campus, encourage and provoke students, and destroy the buildings in the teaching area. As a teacher, you are very qualified!"

 Chapter 1025：

    Shingu Temple Kuro sighed deeply, and smoke lit up quite speechlessly.


    "Xiao Hei, concubine..."


    Xijing Ningyin hid his face with his sleeve, and turned his head slightly.


    "Give me a good reflection!"


    Shingu Temple Kurono looked at the four people in front of him, two chief freshmen, one paparazzi, and a temporary teacher.


    ...


    After Stella, Kuroshitsuji, and Hibuki Kagami left, the two of them became serious, or entered the topic.


    Remarks, just take the form!


    Although the behavior in the corridor was a bit sudden, at first it was this loli messing around, but in fact, it was a bit of a taste of temptation inside.


    The main purpose is to understand the power of the clock tower magician. After all, this force is still an opponent of the "International Magic Knights League", an imaginary enemy.


    Item 0018


    What happened today can be said to be both unintentional and intentional!


    The three major forces such as the Clock Tower are too mysterious to this world, and are very different from traditional swordsmen and inherent spiritual equipment.


    It seems to be a completely different system.


    After Xingong Temple Heina and Xijing Ningyin reported the arrival of the two of Tianchen, they were ordered to secretly monitor and test their abilities.


    Similarly, tentatively monitor the ¡®Deep Sea Witch¡¯, the former clock tower magician.


    Just now, a little bit off!


    The main reason was to underestimate the strength of the two freshmen chiefs, which caused such a big damage. The corridors, teaching buildings, and surrounding terrain were all seriously damaged.


    ...


    "In fact, my concubine feels that this is completely meaningless, and I was discovered!"


    "Almost killed!"


    Xi Jing Ningyin said with a bitter face, a look of fear appeared on her face. She was almost crushed to death by gravity, which was really ironic.


    These careful thoughts were not hidden from those wise eyes, so intuition told her.


    "Every page of the book''Gray Wolf'' seems to represent a kind of ability, gravity, air compression, water flow manipulation, flame resistance..."


    "According to rumors, most magicians, witches, and knights have multiple and different types of abilities!"


    "There will always be a day to know!"


    "I just hope that at that time, it won''t evolve into a war like 20 years ago!"


    "..."


    ...


    "Hey--!"


    Hei Tiezhu Shizuku closed the door, just turned around and was about to enter the dormitory. His footsteps paused for a while, but his eyes were cast on the extra person in the dormitory.


    Here is her new home.


    It is also the only place where she can truly calm down.


    The girl frowned at the outsider who broke into her private space, especially the one who had been fighting in the corridor just now.


    ...


    Although she just met, but like a friend for many years, the most important thing is that she hates humans, but she can''t feel disgusted with this roommate.


    Being able to sit down and chat with each other heartily can bring her a feeling of dependence, perhaps as a friend, perhaps a relative, or...


    Seeing this scene now, there was a trace of hostility in my heart inexplicably.


    ...


    "Zhu Shizuku, the chairman, shouldn''t embarrass you!"


    "Um!"


    Hei Tiezhu Shizuku nodded, but was asked to reflect on it, and there was no other punishment.


    After all, a certain teacher took the lead, and most of the responsibility fell on her. When they left, the loli was still being pointed at the nose by Shinguuji Kurono.


    "She is¡­¡­?"


    "For the time being, it should be regarded as the clock tower-the''Grand Magician'', the Gray Wolf..."


    "The name is Victorica, the full name is his real name, no comment!"


    Victory looked deeply at the black iron pearl Shizuku. In the world where she was born, the legend is the descendant of the ¡®grey wolf¡¯, bearing the name of this ancient legend.


    Although her level has far surpassed these, carrying this name on her back may be a memory of the past, a commemoration of her birth and life.


    Everyone basically has their own past, there will be something profound, maybe they want to forget, maybe they will be remembered forever...


    ...


    "As for the matter between you and the Clock Tower, I have already notified them. That''s it!"


    "The crown magician..."


    "Splash, Xiao Shiyu--!"


    Hearing the words, Shizuku Black Iron Ball was stunned, and subconsciously jumped a few meters back, and retreated to the door of the dormitory. A small sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Water flows around the body, and the ground ice begins to spread.


    The temperature in the dormitory dropped suddenly. Unlike the previous cooling in the corridors of the campus, it dropped to below zero in an instant, and the air was full of icy debris.


    At this moment, she built her combat environment, integrating offense and defense.


    "Swipe--!"


    The brick book in front of Victoriga sounded a crisp sound of turning the book, and stopped on a certain page.


    This page exudes the breath of winter!

 Chapter 1026：

    In this room, frost, water flow, cold air, and even the cold itself immediately lost control, and then was completely sucked into the page of this book.


    In an instant, everything returned to the way it was dozens of seconds ago.


    ...


    Black Iron Pearl Shizuku withdrew her "Intrinsic Spirit Apparatus". You can feel the power gap between the two, mainly because she didn''t feel the slightest hostility.


    "you too?"


    Black Iron Pearl Shizuku looked at Tianchen who was aside, a complicated color flashed in his eyes.


    "Akazu black cross, just like your brother!"


    "Furthermore, we are just acting on the names of the two forces separately..." Tian Chen shook his head and handed her the license.


    "Didi¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "Due to repairing damaged buildings, all the new students..."


    Hei Tiezhu Shizuku took out the "student handbook", and the latest news came from the academy, to the effect that it was a week off.


    Of course, because of the sudden reminder of the text message, the delicate atmosphere eased, and Kuroshitsuji was not asking anything else.


    "The building is damaged..."


    The corners of Tianchen''s mouth twitched, and the other two were embarrassed for a moment. They were the ones who caused all this, and it turned into a vacation.


    "drop--!"


    "Tomorrow, shopping?"


    Victoriga glanced at the text message sent by Stella, and cast his eyes on Tianchen.


    Item 0019


    The next day, near Pojun Academy.


    "Eh--!!"


    "Why did you follow?"


    Stella pointed to the black iron ball Shizuku with a look of anger on her face. She naturally did not forget the battle on the corridor yesterday, which can be said to be the most contending one.


    In addition, the girl in front of her was still living with someone. Thinking of this, her heart suddenly felt annoyed by being taken advantage of.


    "Isn¡¯t it normal for roommates to date to enhance feelings?"


    "It''s you..."


    Black Tiezhu Shizuku glanced at her, and said calmly.


    Today, her attire is exceptional.


    Changed to the school uniform, a Gothic loli outfit, like a doll, exuding charm and temperament that attracted many passersby to stop.


    "..."


    Sparks fluttered between the strands of Stella''s hair.


    "Sure enough, no matter which world you go to, some things are unavoidable!"


    "Like those sisters said."


    Victoriga wore a sun hat, and his emerald green eyes looked at the two people who were walking in front of each other while quarreling with each other, and at the same time looked at Tianchen beside him.


    "..."


    There is no rebuttal, such a thing as attracting bees and butterflies is indeed a trouble of happiness.


    ...


    In this way, the two were hostile to each other and arrived at their destination.


    This is a large shopping mall near the "Pojun Academy". There is a lot of people nearby, and many students in uniforms can be seen.


    Most of these people are students of the "Baojun Academy". Thanks to these young girls, they took a short vacation right after the school ceremony.


    Shopping center, first floor, food court.


    Coffee shops, dessert shops, and even local delicacies, not to mention everything here, but at least the famous ones in this country.


    "Crepe¡­¡­"


    Hei Tiezhu Shizuku pulled Tianchen''s sleeves and looked at a certain store nearby.


    "What a coincidence..."


    "I didn''t expect to meet here!"


    At this moment, a few figures walked slowly, it was Kuro Tie Ikki, his roommate Yu Jiin Nai, besides, several people followed.


    "You are¡­¡­"


    Stella paused and followed everyone''s sights.


    "Kuritetsu Ikki, Zhu Shizuku''s brother!"


    "The one next to him is his roommate who lives together. As for the other..." Tian Chen briefly introduced her to her and looked at the other people at the same time.


    A lady of spectacles; an elegant girl in a pure white dress and an umbrella; a little boy; a cheerful girl with wheat-skinned skin; a man with a flat hair.


    "Cohabitation or something..."


    "This is all of you from the Student Union, the president Dongtang Daohua, the vice president Yufu Bubble, and the other side of Guide..." Kuro Tie Ikki introduced one by one.


    "..."


    ...


    "Speaking of which, this long vacation is really thanks to you."


    "..."


    Stella has a black line on her face.


    As a result of the report of the lower part of Japan and Canada, various versions of rumors have been flying all over the sky.


    "It happens to be a pre-qualification for the trial. This time I must defeat the Kurite students..." Dongtang Daohua clasped his hands and said expectantly.

 Chapter 1027：

    "President, this time is very imposing!"


    "..."


    The group of people strolled around talking and laughing, and by the way, they helped Zhu Shizuku and Stella buy some clothes and other odds and ends.


    "Finally, meet again!"


    A figure rushed into the eyes. This was a girl holding a painting book. It was inconvenient to take out the "intrinsic spiritual outfit" in the public.


    What I hold in my hand is just an ordinary sketchbook.


    "Sarah?"


    "Yes, after more than a year, I finally met again!"


    Compared to more than a year ago, although the hair is a bit messy and stained with paint, it is not as casual as it was at the beginning. It should have been taken care of.


    At least, not as exposed as before, wearing a cumbersome skirt.


    "Sure enough, it looks similar, but God..."


    Sarah flipped through the picture book in her hand, which was a sketchbook to be precise, and then threw it away after a while.


    Immediately afterwards, staring at Tianchen intently!


    "What are you doing?" Black Tiezhu Shizuku stepped forward, frowning.


    "Taking materials..."


    "Even if I fail again, but I won''t give up!"


    Sarah firmly said that before she can really paint, she will keep trying until she can write on the painting left by her father.


    "this is?"


    Dongtang Daohua picked up the sketchbook and flipped through it slowly, looking more and more weird.


    This sketchbook is quite thick.


    Of course, this is not the point, the key is that every picture above is someone, and Dongtang Daohua couldn''t help but look at Tianchen.


    Any painting is perfect in her opinion.


    "this is not¡­¡­"


    Hei Tie Ikki took the sketchbook and looked at Tianchen.


    "Mario Rosso..."


    "The world''s top painter, why did you suddenly mention...wait..."


    Stella had a pause and looked at the place Dongtang Daohua had just pointed out. Each sketch had a signature.


    "it is true!"


    In her palace¡¯s palace, there are paintings by this top painter, familiar with this signature.


    At least in this world, the value of dozens of Mario Rosso''s paintings can be sold for billions of dollars.


    After hearing a brief explanation from Dongtang Daohua and Stella, Kuro Tetsu Ikki''s hands holding the sketchbook suddenly trembled, as if he was holding a ton of heavy objects.


    "Da da da--!"


    At this moment, a series of harsh gunfire sounded.


    Item 0020


    With the sound of gunshots, the dense metal storm shredded everything in front of you, and the glass in the surrounding shops continued to shatter!


    "Crack, click¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Terrorist, get out of here..."


    "Call the police¡­¡­"


    "..."


    Screams, wailing, crying...


    The entire shopping center was shrouded in fear, and the scene was in chaos. In the face of this sudden attack, most people fled outside for the first time.


    In the face of danger, this reaction is normal!


    "Dangdangdangdang..."


    "in the end¡­¡­"


    Kuro Tetsu Ikki held his''Intrinsic Spirit Suit'' and kept blocking the barrage with extremely fast swordsmanship.


    "boom--!!"


    Stella was surrounded by flames, like a feather robe, completely burning the oncoming bullets to ashes.


    The moment the barrage struck, the few people who were there immediately used their own methods to withstand the sudden attack unscathed.


    The black iron bead Shizuku stood in front of Tianchen, and a water shield several meters wide stood in front. When the bullet hit this layer of flowing water shield, it was crushed instantly.


    "It''s protected!"


    Not to mention this kind of firearm, even if it is a nuclear bomb, standing in place and letting it bombard, you can ignore it. Low-intensity attacks can''t break the surface defense at all.


    As for Victorica, she didn''t even bother to dodge the bullet, and turned into nothingness at the moment she hit, leaving no trace on her clothes.


    Although it''s only clothes worn on weekdays, it''s also a ¡®fortress-level¡¯ spiritual outfit.


    Of course, seeing the black iron pearl Shizuku rushing in front of him for the first time, rather than in front of others, is still quite useful, at least it has a lot of weight in her heart.


    ...


    "Bah Bah Bah----!!!"


    At this moment, this dense rain barrage instantly turned into countless debris.


    "Guideyuan classmate..."


    Kuro Tie Ikki stopped swinging his sword and retreated to the side of a few people, only to breathe a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1028：

    There are countless blades in the air.


    These blades were so small that they couldn''t be seen with the naked eye. Of course, for Tianchen and Victorica, they could see clearly.


    ...


    This is Guide''s original sword-cutting skill. Manipulating these blades can completely slash billions of times in an instant.


    As long as you are willing, you can crush everything in front of you in an instant.


    Acting on a person, it can cut thousands of knives in an instant. These tiny blades can also penetrate into the human body. Thinking about it, it makes the scalp numb.


    Of course, it will be limited by her own strength, and the shortcomings are also obvious. For example, facing Stella and Zhu Shi, they will be burned and frozen if they can''t rely on the blade.


    ...


    Of course, in the face of the collection of firearms, it is basically ignored. Within a range of tens of meters, there is no bullet that can break through the interception of the blade.


    This round of shooting has lasted for nearly a minute, and it hasn''t stopped yet.


    It''s safe to stay in this area, but the place outside this area is already in a mess.


    "Ahem -!"


    "This, this..."


    Kuro Tie Ikki coughed dryly, and there was a sifted sketchbook in his hand.


    "So to speak..."


    "Since today, Hei Tie will be burdened with billions of dollars in debt. If we compensate, it will still be in a hundred years..." Yu Fu bubble said thoughtfully.


    "Do you need a high-paying job? Of course, it is also possible in my family. The''Seven-Star Sword King'' will definitely be very popular!" Guided the other side.


    "..."


    Hei Tie Ikki''s face turned pale, and he suddenly bent forward in frustration.


    "that¡­¡­"


    "Now, this is not the time to talk about this, this shopping center may be blocked..." Dongtang Daohua looked at the entrance and exit worrisomely.


    I can feel that this shopping center is completely blocked by some kind of force!


    "The Lord is here!"


    Tianchen said suddenly. As soon as the voice fell, the harsh gunfire stopped abruptly, and the entire first floor fell into dead silence.


    ...


    "The exact news has been received. The attacker is Rebel1ion..."


    "Be careful yourself!"


    "Xijing is rushing over, protect yourself for the time being!" Shingu Temple Kuro contacted everyone through the student handbook, and said in a serious tone.


    "Allowed to use the''intrinsic spiritual outfit''!"


    It happened at this time. There were many students who broke the army academy in this shopping mall. This kind of shooting is difficult for ordinary knife hunters to resist.


    After all, not every knife cutter is very strong, and not everyone is capable of handling firearms.


    This incident may be aimed at the "Broken Army Academy", thinking deep down, it was Rebelion''s provocation against the "International Magic Knight League".


    Perhaps, there is a deeper meaning in it.


    The situation in the world has been a little bit delicate recently. This may be a temptation, or it may be something else, but these are things that the top management should consider.


    "Two, please!"


    Xingong Temple Heina hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice, this was what Tianchen and the others said.


    ...


    "Tread, Tread--!!!"


    A series of footsteps sounded, and a group of people surrounded the crowd, all ten meters away, and did not enter the area covered by the blade.


    This group of people, dressed in combat uniforms, are armed with assault rifles!


    These people can only be regarded as small people, none of them are swordsmen, followed by five or six figures wearing black wide coats and hoods.


    These talents are leaders, each of them exudes power fluctuations, and they are all swordsmen.


    Item 0021


    Rebellion advocated that the swordsmen are ¡®human beings chosen by God¡¯ and positioned ordinary people as ¡®lower humans¡¯.


    In fact, most of this organization is ordinary people, such as the group of people in front of us, and the dominant ¡®swordsmen¡¯, after all, are only a minority.


    This is the case in the world, where a few rule the majority.


    The strong, rule the weak!


    Suddenly, the group of terrorists holding guns stepped aside, and walked forward slowly, wearing a large black coat, removing the hood from their heads.


    Among these people, there are men, women, middle-aged people, and young people.


    "Nice lineup..."


    According to this world power system, the weakest is at least E-level, and the strongest is almost B-level. It is extremely rare to reach B.


    One of the middle-aged men had a black mask floating in front of him. The black mist was spreading out, and then drifted towards the outside of the shopping mall.


    This fog is probably used to block the shopping mall!


    "Prepared well, it seems that there was a premeditated plan!"


    Tianchen''s eyes flickered, but the other party had missed him and Victorica. For them, this layer of blockade was so brittle as paper.


    "Resolve it first!"


    It''s a rare date that is ruined like this, and naturally it''s not a good mood. Just when he was ready to shoot...


    "Slap, slap¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Suddenly, applause sounded!


    One of the men with tattoos on his face stopped to clap his hands and looked at Tianchen and his group with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1029：

    ...


    "Sure enough, it''s an elite!"


    "Under this kind of intensive shooting, they can be unscathed, "Scarlet Lady", "Deep Sea Witch", "Seven Star Sword King"..."


    "..."


    "Everyone, please be careful!"


    Dongtang Daohua clenched her ¡®intrinsic spiritual outfit¡¯ and whispered to the people around him.


    Although they are still student knights, they may have less experience in fighting compared to people in the dark world, but overall they still have an advantage.


    As the other party spoke, the whole person suddenly accelerated, and he appeared again in front of the tattooed man.


    With the ancient footwork of ¡®pumping the feet¡¯, he slipped into the opponent¡¯s subconscious. Although the opponent¡¯s eyes saw it, the brain judged it to be unnecessary intelligence.


    Then, ignore her!


    "Um?"


    The tattooed man''s face changed abruptly, and he stepped back subconsciously.


    At this moment, the slash with thunder light was already swayed, and there was a crackling sound!


    Lightning slashes that are very close and almost close to the body, unless instinct, nerve reaction, and danger prediction are extremely strong, it is difficult to dodge in haste.


    However, at the moment when Lei Guang was about to attack his body, a mocking smile appeared on the corner of the man''s mouth.


    "be cheated¡­¡­"


    Dongtang Daohua''s heart sank, and the intense crisis made her skin seem to be pierced by a needle.


    "Stab!"


    Inside the man''s jacket, a green light flashed.


    The large coat was torn apart in an instant, the seed-like object instantly shattered, and countless thorns cambium shields, and then enveloped a radius of three meters.


    These thorns grew madly like hormones, and lightning attacked the thorns. After cutting off a part of them, they were completely unsustainable.


    "Caught it!"


    "''Lei Che'', broke into the top four elites at the Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival last year!"


    The implication has already been prepared in advance!


    Although Dongtang Daohua closed the knife and retreated for the first time, she was still entangled. The thorns were strangled at her wrist holding the knife, and the blood slowly dripped.


    "President, Senior Dongtang..."


    "Stab, stab¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "It''s not over yet!"


    On the ground and walls of this floor, thorns are constantly burrowing out, as if forming a cage.


    "Second blockade!"


    "Black Mist Enchantment, Thorn Cage..."


    "Although it was dealing with student knights, two A-levels, a few B-levels, and a different number below B-level..." The tattooed man smiled triumphantly.


    "Bang, bang, bang¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "no!"


    Countless debris exploded on the surface of these thorns, and they fluttered one after another. However, the scars disappeared soon, and the broken ones were immediately repaired.


    "Sturdiness and toughness are both..."


    The other side of Guide shook his head. Although the blades she manipulated could cut off, the efficiency was too low, and it was not as fast as the opponent''s regeneration and catalysis.


    "boom--!!"


    Stella swung his sword, and the flame spread, spreading towards the surrounding walls and the ground.


    Although the effect is much better than cutting, it is difficult to destroy in a short time, and the tenacious regeneration ability is enough to make the situation temporarily stalemate.


    Of course, considering that Stella was far stronger than the opponent''s magic power, after a period of time, the opponent would definitely collapse first.


    "At least Grade B, ability to manipulate plants..."


    "It''s very adaptable!"


    Hei Tiezhu Shizuku also tried it. Although it has advantages, it is also difficult to solve quickly.


    Aggressiveness, toughness, resistance, regeneration ability, high resistance to flames and frost... all aspects are far beyond what grows in nature.


    It can''t be attributed to shrubs at all, dense, terrifying, and wood-like.


    In fact, the opponent, the B-level slasher who manipulates plants, is far from Stella and their opponents, but can hold them for a while.


    "Making a large range of thorns, spawning, alienating, improving resistance, regenerative ability and a series of enhancements, his magic will not last long!"


    Tianchen could perceive that among the other party''s group, one of them was rapidly consuming magic power.


    Item 0022


    In the face of the constant destruction of Stella, the Black Iron Pearl Shizuku, and the other side of Guide, the consumption of magic power has almost doubled, and the maintenance time must be shorter.


    Even if it is so stalemate, wait for ten or twenty minutes, it is about the same.


    Obviously, it is impossible for the other party to prepare these!


    In this case, except for temporarily trapping them, it doesn''t make much sense at all, and then it''s time to get to the topic!


    "Boost!"


    "The people outside are attacking the''Black Mist Enchantment''!"


    "A strong wave of power is approaching. According to the data, it is the KOK¡¤A level alliance, ranked third in the world, Yasha Ji!"


    A young man with monocle eyes has a trace of anxiety on his face.


    "Keep detecting!"


    This young man¡¯s ability is ¡®energy perception¡¯, energy fluctuations within a few kilometers, magical power possessed by the living body, the energy intensity of the attack...

 Chapter 1030：

    He can clearly perceive these.


    Relying on the real-time intelligence analyzed on the spot, combined with the information collected in advance and the people present, it is natural to formulate the most suitable combat plan.


    Even if the opponent suddenly appears explosive or super-level performance, they can feel the energy intensity for the first time and make a reasonable response.


    These abilities can cooperate with each other, perceiving type, defense, and enchantment.


    The rest is probably...Attack!


    ...


    Behind the tattooed man, two figures also wearing black jackets walked out.


    "boom--!!"


    One of the burly men pressed one hand on the ground, and the bracelet on his wrist radiated light.


    In an instant, the shopping mall began to shake!


    "earthquake?"


    Everyone was a little unsteady, it was like an earthquake!


    The ground gradually cracked!


    At the same moment, the thorns covering this area began to frantically surround everyone.


    Although it has been continuously burned, frozen, and shredded, it has also compressed the range of activities around and in the air, making it crazy to attack at all costs.


    "Poisonous Arrow¡ª¡ª!"


    Another middle-aged man walked out, holding a short bow in his hand, and dark green energy arrows continued to hit through the thorns.


    "Frozen Plains¡ª¡ª!!!"


    The Black Iron Pearl Shizuku also pressed one hand to the ground, and the ground was instantly frozen. While the gap in the ground left was sealed, it continued to split and fell into a stalemate.


    There was a bead of sweat on his forehead, and he was distracted. He blocked the ground cracks while facing the thorns. Fortunately, the poisonous arrow was blocked by the people around him.


    When the "Very Poisonous Arrow" fell on the ground, the ice layer was corroded in an instant, and they didn''t dare to let it touch themselves. In this case, many people were at a loss.


    ...


    Tianchen''s eyes flickered, and a luxurious book appeared in his hand.


    The white gold cover is inlaid with roses and vines!


    "Are you going to shoot?"


    Victoriga retracted the summoned magic book, and nodded toward the book in Tianchen''s hand.


    The "Book of Mingyue" is Tianchen''s seventh-order divine tool, and it is also a seventh-order creature. Tianchen was also used to sneak attacks on the gods of the Bible.


    "Although I really want to see Stella and the others'' performance, they can''t cope with it. The abilities on the other side are very specific."


    "Wow, wow!"


    The page flipped and stopped at a certain page, and there was an extra flintlock in Tianchen''s hand.


    The world''s first flintlock gun is ancient and mysterious. Of course, this is symbolic and one of the classics of knowledge written when you are bored.


    This flintlock, which is constructed and manifested through magic, has been given the characteristics of ¡®must hit¡¯ and ¡®penetrate¡¯.


    "boom--!"


    Tianchen casually pointed at the opposite crowd and pulled the trigger.


    Of course, his series of actions were not concealed at all, and they were slow, but the other party obviously didn''t care, or even ignored his actions...


    Because the young man of ¡®energy perception¡¯ judged that he had only an E-level strength and could not penetrate the thorns.


    "thump--!!"


    Among the people on the opposite side, a middle-aged woman fell down, with a blood hole on her eyebrows.


    The moment she fell, the crazy thorns suddenly heard, and then instantly withered and turned into dust.


    "Zhu Shizuku, leave it to you!"


    Tianchen stepped forward slowly, picked up Dongtang Daohua, and placed her in front of Shizuku Black Iron Pearl.


    Those thorns also contained traces of toxicity, so at this time, her consciousness was a little blurred, plus multiple scratches all over her body.


    Black Iron Pearl Shizuku nodded, and after the death of the thorn manipulator, she was also relieved.


    This scene happened so quickly that there was no reaction at all.


    "boom--!"


    "boom--!!"


    Raising the flintlock again, the burly man who was only cracking on the ground, his face changed, and the ground in front of him suddenly exploded.


    Under the control of his ability, the building materials on the ground of the shopping center, mixed with underground soil and rock layers, instantly hardened, and at the same time stood in front of him.


    "thump--!"


    However, in this wall-like bunker, a small perforation can be seen, and the man on the opposite side eventually fell down stubbornly.


    The ground vibrations and cracks were also heard.


    Inside the shopping mall, there was a dead silence at this moment, as if the needle was audible, and the few remaining snipers across Rebellion couldn''t help but step back.


    "boom--!!"


    The next moment, the middle-aged archery man fell down in response.


    It is a waste of time to crush the weak.


    Item 0023


    This time, the flintlock pointed at the leading tattooed man.


    "boom--!"


    "''The Ring of Judgment''..."


    "what¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1031：

    The man screamed in pain, clutching his palms.


    This guy appeared in the line of fate in the original book. The inherent spiritual outfit is the pair of rings, which can absorb the power of attacking him and fight back to the opponent.


    In many cases, it can indeed achieve unexpected results!


    ...


    In fact, there are many flaws and they are easy to target. As long as the speed is so fast that he can''t react, or be besieged by more than two, he can''t take care of it at the same time.


    Moreover, directly beyond the limit of his ability to absorb, that ability is absolutely impossible to absorb power infinitely!


    Or, the ability of causal interference can easily play him to death.


    The bullet with the characteristic of ¡®penetrating¡¯ directly penetrated his absorptive capacity. This is a conceptual force that completely overlooks the world at a level.


    In a battle at the same level, it is not very useful, but torturing some weak chickens is naturally very incomprehensible!


    ...


    "flutter--!!"


    The tattooed man stumbled back a few steps, not to be flustered in his eyes.


    He still knew about the shortcomings of abilities, but it was directly cracked and ignored like this, and it was the first time he encountered it. It was simply incomprehensible.


    Although the flintlock gun did not contain much magic power, it still broke his palm directly, and a ring was directly shattered.


    The "Intrinsic Spirit Apparatus" was destroyed, and it was luck not to faint directly!


    "Is it causal interference?"


    "grade¡­¡­"


    A glimmer of speculation flashed in Yu Fubuo''s eyes, that he himself had this type of ability, and he could naturally perceive that his ability could not produce the slightest interference.


    This means that more powerful causal interference system capabilities!


    "What exactly is it?"


    "Must hit, penetrate..."


    "The gun itself has a very low attack intensity, but it has been given these two characteristics, and it has a high priority..." Victory said slowly.


    "How tall is it?" Stella asked subconsciously.


    "..."


    Victoriga didn''t say more, even if he said it, no one believed it, and it involved a higher level, so there was no need to say it for the time being.


    "Similar to the characteristics of''Gangnir'' in the myth..."


    Norse mythology has been circulated in many worlds, especially the exclusive weapon of the main **** Odin. Of course, the endless world, God knows how many versions.


    "thanks!"


    Dongtang Daohua slowly stood up with Zhu Shizuku''s arm, thanking him.


    The thorns are caught in a small amount of paralytic toxin, which is easy to remove. As for the scratches on the body, it is easier to treat the black iron ball Shizuku.


    [I don¡¯t remember any...]


    Dongtang Daohua looked at the figure in front of him, with a hint of thought flashing in his eyes, and his face flushed slightly when he thought of being held in his arms.


    "The police, ambulances, magic knights are all stopped outside for the time being!"


    "The casualties here..."


    A hint of worry flashed in Dongtang Daohua''s eyes, and everyone present fell silent. Looking around, he could already see the tragedy after being attacked.


    ...


    Just now, hundreds of assault rifles have been fired for a long time, and the entire floor has been almost washed, blood stains can be seen everywhere on the ground, and stumps and broken arms can be seen from time to time.


    Fortunately, hiding in the store and behind the cover, there were many casualties without cover.


    Coupled with a series of thorns and ground cracks, under this second wave of attacks, one can imagine casualties.


    This can be called a tragedy, enough to alarm this country, and even the world, for this force, to transmit fear through this means.


    This is probably one of the goals, and this place and this time are specifically chosen for the "Broken Army Academy" and the International Magic Knight League.


    In addition, there should be other purposes, otherwise it is fine to attack other schools.


    ...


    "has it ended?"


    "Leave the rest to you..."


    Victoriga took the''student handbook'' handed over by Stella, and replied calmly. After reading it too much, naturally there would be no inner fluctuations.


    As for the people present, apart from the few who have seen a lot of them, such as Yu Qi Yuan Nai and Black Iron Pearl Shizuku, the others were more or less uncomfortable.


    "Thank you very much this time!"


    Shingu Temple Kurono''s voice came out, obviously relieved.


    "It''s not over yet..."


    Victory paused and continued.


    "what happened?"


    "..."


    ...


    "and many more--!"


    The man stood up with difficulty, and suddenly said, with a look on his face that was not the last cry of the loser, the intact hand pointed in a certain direction.


    "thump--!!"


    "President of the East Hall, Senior Dark Iron..."


    "Trouble you!"


    "Save us..."

 Chapter 1032：

    "what¡­¡­"


    At his gesture, a group of people were led to the front.


    Some of them are students, some of the ordinary people in this shopping mall, most of them have some injuries and are even dying.


    These are the hostages held.


    ...


    Hundreds of assault rifles were completely aimed at these hostages.


    "That is¡­¡­?"


    Stella''s eyes narrowed, and she saw a familiar figure.


    It was Kajiamei Hibaka, her face was slightly pale at this moment, and blood stains could be seen on her arms, which was obviously injured.


    "Trouble!"


    "The most undesirable situation!"


    At this moment, everyone present fell silent, and it was clear at a glance what would happen next.


    Item 0024


    The situation at this moment is nothing more than taking hostages for coercion. As for why they did not take this method in the first place, they were also very cautious.


    Because, it is not certain whether the other party will accept coercion.


    Although it seems that the initiative is on his side, it is actually a helpless move, which means that he is at a disadvantage and surrenders his own destiny to the other party.


    Once the other party ignores the hostages and even strangles them frantically, they will not be spared. This possibility is not unavailable, but rather great.


    Because, looking at each other''s appearance, they are more indifferent than people in the dark world.


    "call--!"


    The tattooed man breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the flintlock slightly hanging down, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead and back.


    Just now, he passed by with Death!


    ...


    "so¡­¡­"


    The black iron pearl Shizuku squeezed''Oh Shi Yu'' tightly, and a certain decision flashed in his eyes.


    If it were in that situation, she would not hesitate to use a wide range of abilities to kill everyone including the hostages and Rebellion indiscriminately.


    After that, she might be guilty, even wanted, and forced to leave the only place that can make her calm and reassuring.


    Even so, she didn''t want to see that person get hurt and endanger his life!


    ...


    "Um?"


    Black Iron Pearl Shizuku was taken aback, his wrist was caught.


    "Keep watching..."


    Victoriga sighed softly, whispered in her ear, and at the same time smoothed out her slightly riotous magic.


    She could understand Shizuku''s gaze, and she could guess what she was thinking.


    It is precisely this that will be touched, and able to achieve this level, even if it is a rival in love, can not hate it, and even has a sense of identification with her.


    "This method is meaningless!"


    If she is allowed to come, one mental shock will cause all of them to fall down, and it will not take much effort at all.


    ...


    "Did you see these people?"


    "Although your abilities are weird, you can only target one person at a time. At the moment of my death, the safety of these people''s lives cannot be..."


    "Then, throw away the ¡®intrinsic spiritual outfit¡¯!"


    The tattooed man finally laughed frantically to relieve the pain of severed palm.


    "Their lives are between your thoughts, our request..."


    "First: Pay a ransom to our satisfaction!"


    "Second: Hand over the original''Clock Tower'' color position magician-''Deep Sea Witch''!"


    "third:¡­¡­"


    "..."


    "Target... Me?"


    Hei Tiezhu Shizuku was taken aback when he heard the words, and the others looked at her as well.


    "Clock Tower? Originally..."


    The expressions of Nai Yusu and the other side of Guide changed at the same time, and Sarah also glanced at the black iron beads Shizuku. Those who knew the name knew what it meant.


    In what the other party said, Shizuku''s situation could be analyzed.


    He betrayed the''Clock Tower'', but was alive and well, and there was no response from the Clock Tower, which caused Rebellion''s covetousness.


    I want to explore the secrets of the clock tower by studying the black iron pearl Shizuku.


    Provoking the''International Magic Knights League'', extorting ransom, etc., are only secondary, and this is the main purpose.


    ...


    [It seems that it has nothing to do with them! ¡¿


    The expressions of the few people present changed, and Tianchen looked at it through mental power. Today''s matter basically has nothing to do with Yusu Yuannai.


    This is indeed the case, and there is really nothing to do with him, and his mission is beyond the reach of these eight poles.


    And Sarah was obviously involved in an accident too!


    Now she is still a student of ¡®Lu Cun College¡¯, the location of that academy is far away from here, she probably got news from the two of Tianchen!

 Chapter 1033：

    Think about it, too, for her, except for that wish, nothing else matters.


    Joining Rebellion is more like a non-staff person, a part-time job, just to facilitate travel and get this slightly healthy body.


    Of course, he also saw the behavior of Shizuku Kuroshitsuji, and it was quite useful.


    ...


    With a quick throw, the flintlock was thrown high.


    Before everyone on the other side relaxed, the flintlocks that flew up were illusory, and then, like afterimages, hundreds of identical guns appeared.


    The flintlock was floating and pointed at the Rebellion member in front of him.


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    The tattooed man''s face changed drastically, and the incident evolved in the worst direction.


    Similarly, the expressions of Dongtang Daohua and others also changed a little, they wanted to speak, but after hesitating, they chose to remain silent and closed their eyes.


    "Senseless farce!"


    "boom--!"


    "Bang, bang, bang¡ª¡ª!!!"


    A series of gunfire broke the dead silence again.


    Just like this group of people washing the ground with assault rifles, the sound of gunfire at this moment is also endless, mixed with screams and falling to the ground!


    The whole process lasted less than half a minute.


    More than a hundred people in front of them all fell to the ground, blood spreading around.


    At the same time, the black fog that enveloped the shopping center was also dispersed because of the death of the knife manipulating the black fog.


    "They''re all right!"


    "Sure enough, the characteristics of''must hit''..."


    After Dongtang Daohua checked, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even if you attack unscrupulously, you don''t have to worry about spreading to nearby people. At most, because it is too close, the energy bullet will instantly cause some abrasions.


    "The concubine is here..."


    "It seems to be a little late!"


    Item 0025


    At this moment, Xijing Ningyin floated in, manipulating gravity to float himself in the air.


    "..."


    Noting the hundreds of flintlocks floating in the air, Xijing Ningyin also had a tingling scalp, and she could perceive a deep crisis of death.


    The energy contained in each gun is very low, no more than E level at most.


    In normal times, I wouldn''t even look at it more, but now, even if they didn''t aim at her, there was still goose bumps.


    "I really scared my concubine..."


    Xi Jing Ningyin stroked the flat chest lightly, looking shocked.


    "Tread, stop--!"


    A few meters away from Tianchen, he landed, stepped on high-footed clogs, and walked slowly toward this side.


    This large shopping mall is in a mess!


    There are gravel, blood stains, stumps and broken arms everywhere, and walking in the courtyard with wooden clogs is generally out of date and has a kind of alternative beauty.


    Speaking of it, the shopping mall hasn''t collapsed to this extent, and the quality of the building itself is very good. Even so, it''s still a little faltering.


    ...


    "Unscrupulous!"


    Xijing Ningyin scanned the surroundings and sighed lightly.


    The shopping mall that has been thoroughly washed, the Rebellion group that has been sieved, and the rest have been affected by many...


    "Xiao Hei, it''s a headache now!"


    Pojun Academy was also involved in this vicious incident.


    It can be expected that after what happened here is spread out, it will cause much movement. Of course, this is not what she needs to have a headache.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Hundreds of flintlocks gradually faded, and finally dissipated. At the same time, the ¡®Book of Mingyue¡¯ floating beside Tianchen dissipated together.


    "Those flintlocks, no, that book, is your''inherent spiritual outfit''?"


    "maybe!"


    Tianchen replied casually. To a certain extent, this book is indeed the manifestation of the soul, somewhat similar to the ¡®intrinsic spiritual outfit¡¯ of this world.


    "So perfunctory!"


    The person in front of me, and the girl before him, both hold a book, and think of ability, inevitably being curious, but unfortunately, the other party didn''t want to say more.


    ...


    "All Rebellion members have been wiped out, and the situation has stabilized..."


    "Many wounded!"


    "Prepare the ¡®regeneration tank¡¯..."


    Xijing Ningyin picked up a communication device and said briefly.


    Soon, magic knights, police, medical staff, stretchers, etc., entered the shopping center to carry out the aftermath.


    Everyone in "Baojun Academy" also began to rescue!


    "please!"


    When he came to Kagami Hibakabe in a coma, Tod¨­ Daoka looked at Shizuku Kuroshitsuji.

 Chapter 1034：

    "I understand!"


    Black Iron Pearl Shizuku nodded, and the water flowed around her hand. She was an absolute expert in treatment.


    "Daohua, are you okay?"


    "It looks like..."


    Xijing Ningyin looked at Dongtang Daohua, the young girl who was taught by the same person.


    "I was hit by paralysis toxin before, but Zhu Shizuku has already treated me, so I can rest for a while..." Dongtang Daohua took a few steps, indicating that there is no problem.


    ...


    The terrorist attack was over, and all that was left was pain, sorrow, and fear...just like Rebellion''s purpose, to convey fear in blood.


    Walking through the ruins, you can experience the kind of sadness!


    Tianchen and Victoriga didn''t say a word, walking in various worlds, and had seen and experienced them in a more cruel battlefield than now.


    I even heard the cry of the world.


    "Wow!"


    Beside Tianchen, the white-gold book was automatically spread out to a certain page, and the sacred brilliance was scattered little by little, and countless people looked up.


    Perhaps it is comfort for the living, compassion for the dead, nothing about good and evil.


    This is what his believers in various worlds often do. Spreading the glory of God and the mercy of God is equivalent to super general, dedicated to the gods.


    Simply put, it is the high-level light magic of the "Western Fantasy World".


    "I can''t tell, you are still very gentle!"


    "Concubine, I like you more and more!"


    Xijing Ningyin opened her eyes wide, and she could see the peace of the living, the healing of her injuries, and the disappearance of the **** smell.


    "gentle?"


    "I''m cruel and tyrannical!"


    Tian Chen said calmly, mainly to treat Dongtang Daohua and the others, and to brush up on the favorability, of course, this may be the main thing.


    The shining brilliance concealed the impression of **** killing just now. He himself was a god, a **** of light, and he was competent if he did this a few times occasionally.


    "It always feels like this picture, you watch too much!"


    "correct!"


    "Unless you have lived for twenty years, this kind of incident has rarely happened in recent years!" Xijing Ningyin curled his lips, but unexpectedly believed it in his heart.


    "rustle--!"


    The sound of the pen nib rubbing constantly sounded. I don''t know when, a young girl with paint on her hair was drawing with paper and pen that she got it from somewhere.


    "A brand new painting, completely different from the one more than a year ago, more..."


    Sarah looked at the pencil drawing in her hand, a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes, and her face collapsed and she revised it again.


    "She is?"


    "A pure painter..."


    "purely?"


    It could be called pure, Xijing Ningyin took another look, at least, the boy in front of him agreed with this girl.


    Item 0026


    The three of them wandered in the ruins, followed by a young girl immersed in the painting. The picture was a little offensive.


    "Senior, thank you very much!"


    Hibuki Kakami bowed and thanked him, with a little embarrassment on his face.


    The injury was not serious. After the black iron pearl Shizuku was treated, he was treated by the light power and basically recovered.


    The reason I feel embarrassed is because this time I went to Tianchen and his party to dig out gossip, so I was involved in this incident.


    And now, it was saved!


    "It''s okay, don''t..."


    "Ok...Okay!"


    Hibaka Kakami nodded heavily, and then ran away in a panic.


    Although he agreed, as a qualified student newspaper worker and paparazzi, in order to dig into the news, he has curiosity to say otherwise.


    ...


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing Dongtang Daohua walking quickly, Xijing Ningyin asked.


    "Although there were no fatalities, more than 30 people were injured, most of them minor injuries, but there are still five people who need to use the ¡®regeneration tank¡¯..."


    "The broken limb found is slightly injured!"


    Dongtang Daohua replied sadly with a heavy look on his face.


    It''s okay if you just have a broken hand or a broken foot. If you find a stump that can be connected, if it is mutilated, or is completely broken or crushed, it will be much more troublesome.


    The utility of the ¡®regeneration tank¡¯ is ultimately limited.


    This kind of injury, placed in this world, is estimated to be handled by only a limited number of people such as the pharmacist Wuzi, and the treatment process is very complicated.


    "Yakashi Wuzi, you can ask her to try it. I heard..."


    A hint of thinking flashed in Xijing Ningyin''s eyes, and she had naturally heard the rumored "White Knight".


    "Yakashi Wuzi..."


    Tian Chen''s eyes flickered a little when he heard the words.


    Originally, if they asked, they would help them, but now, it happened to meet the so-called "white knight".


    After all, it depends on the mood to save people. After all, they are all strangers and have nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 1035：

    The light magic just now was mainly to heal people who knew each other, such as Shizuku Kuroko, Tod¨­ Toka, and Kagami Nishibetsu. The others were all touched.


    ...


    "This time, my concubine expresses gratitude on behalf of Xiao Hei!"


    "Of course, as a reward, if you want to do this to your concubine, it''s not impossible..."


    "Eh--!"


    Before she finished speaking, she felt a touch on her face, Xijing Ningyin''s face suddenly flushed, and she subconsciously floated backwards.


    "Typical attack power is full, defense power is zero!"


    "Only, it''s just too sudden, the concubine is not mentally prepared yet, next time..." Xi Jing Ningyin said flusteredly, although he felt compelled.


    "Then see you later!"


    Tianchen raised his hand, and in her gaze, the two figures of Victoriga drifted away.


    ...


    The next day, early morning.


    "boom--!"


    A roar suddenly sounded!


    In the dormitory, the temperature dropped suddenly, and the surrounding ice splashed!


    "Why are you here?"


    The black iron beads Shizuku held the "Oh Shiyu", covered with ice, and the small sword extended into an ice-made large sword.


    Slashing heavily on a piece of armor, the two are in a stalemate!


    Through the ¡®fantasy caricature¡¯, this western armor resisted the attack abruptly.


    When I opened my eyes early in the morning, I saw a young girl sitting on the side of someone''s bed staring in a daze. When she saw this scene, she suddenly became angry.


    "stop--!"


    They hurriedly stopped the two of them, and if this continued, it would spread to other dormitories and the entire building.


    There are too many cases of using the ¡®intrinsic spiritual outfit¡¯ at every turn, Shingu Temple Kuro seems to be too lazy to pay attention to it, and this rule is basically ignored.


    ...


    After a few minutes, the house was restored to its original state.


    "this¡­¡­"


    "I''m transferred here!"


    Sarah took out a "student handbook" of the same paragraph, which stated that it was "Baojun Academy".


    The purpose is self-evident, a talented student knight, Shinguji Kuro will naturally not refuse, and soon helped her complete the transfer procedures.


    "Even so, breaking into other student dormitories without permission early in the morning is a violation of school rules, right!" Hei Tiezhu Shizuku''s expression is still very bad.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    "I came last night!" Sarah replied seriously.


    "..."


    The cold air filled up again.


    Because I consumed too much yesterday, I fell asleep when I came back, deep sleep.


    At night, I didn''t notice anyone sneaking into the dormitory. God knows, what the two people in the same room did last night, I felt annoyed when I thought about this.


    "Just been watched by a strong crowd all night!"


    Tianchen said helplessly, Sarah felt it the moment she sneaked into this place.


    In the end, he didn''t say a word, just like observing a mouse, watching him all night, the feeling is really indescribable.


    "Next time you are not allowed to sneak in..."


    "If you want to draw the ideal person, you have to observe it all the time!"


    "Of course, when you are inconvenient to be disturbed, I will take the initiative to avoid it!" Sarah thought for a while, then said seriously.


    "Sure enough..."


    Shizuku Black Iron Ball brows straight, his face flushed.


    Although Sarah wanted to live in a dormitory with Tianchen and Hei Tiezhu Shizuku, she even said that she could sleep on the floor so that she could observe him anytime and anywhere.


    In the end, Zhu Shizuku was driven out by the angry Zhu Shizuku.


    Item 0027


    Although it should be very useful to be paid attention to by beautiful girls, there is no way to enjoy it with someone who is watching you anytime and anywhere.


    This girl has almost no scheming, and she has no common sense of life and her reservedness at all.


    "Really!"


    "There is absolutely no common sense, reserved..."


    Heizhu Shizuku stroked his forehead, only feeling a headache.


    "Pure painter!"


    "Even so, it won''t work!"


    Heizhu Shizuku made up his mind secretly, not to relax his vigilance at night, it is best to set a water curtain enchantment.


    It can be expected that the following days will be very ¡®exciting¡¯, but compared to the previous life at the Black Iron House and the ¡®Clock Tower¡¯, it¡¯s a little easier.


    Although I have only been here for a few days, I am a little obsessed with this kind of life!


    ...


    This day, just like this, with such a vicious incident, and at the same time there were so many wounded, the atmosphere in the academy was obviously a little dull.


    In the final analysis, they are all student knights, who have rarely experienced real fights or deaths, and most of the daily competitions are in a ¡®fantasy form¡¯.

 Chapter 1036：

    In contrast, the transfer of students has not attracted much attention!


    ...


    Another day, early morning.


    More than two days have passed since the attack on the shopping center. The original one-week holiday was expected to be extended for a while.


    The selection battle for the right to participate in the ¡®Seven Star Sword Martial Festival¡¯ is said to have been postponed for this reason.


    Pojun Academy, Student Union Room.


    "Unexpected chaos!"


    "Um!"


    Hei Tiezhu Shizuku nodded in agreement, completely different from the expected student union room. The room was messy and cluttered all over.


    Everyone in the student union, some were drinking tea, some were taking notes, and some were playing games and reading comics...


    Kuro Tie Ikki is not there. Maybe he is exercising. He has a strict training plan every day. He said that it was Paul''s training task for him.


    ...


    "this is?"


    Kuro Tiezhu Shizuku glanced at his feet and moved a book casually.


    "Wait, that''s..."


    "boom--!"


    Dongtang Daohua noticed something and ran over in a hurry, only to trip over to the ground.


    "Ahem..."


    Looking at the things in Shizuku''s hands, Tianchen coughed and looked away.


    "Please take care of your personal clothing!"


    "Especially when there are men present, Senior Daohua..." Hei Tiezhu Shizuku handed her back the thing in his hand, a touch of embarrassment appeared on his face.


    On the one hand, she was a little embarrassed at this moment, and on the other hand, she seemed to be a little casual in the dormitory, and she was a little guilty of saying this.


    ...


    "excuse me!"


    Dongtang Daohua''s face flushed, almost smoking, and he put away his clothes in a panic.


    At this moment, she wanted to find a seam to get in. Seeing such a rude scene, she might leave a sloppy and bad impression on the other party!


    This is what she was thinking in her heart at the moment, and she was unexpectedly concerned about the opinions of the person in front of her.


    "Everyone, hurry up and help organize, and there will be guests coming later!" Dongtang Daohua clapped his hands and said to the members of the student union in the room.


    "I see, Dao Hua!"


    "President..."


    "..."


    "Help you a little bit!"


    A book with a white gold cover suddenly appeared, automatically turning to a certain page.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    Dozens of small elemental fairies radiating light flew out and began to tidy up the room quickly.


    A very simple little magic, it is very convenient to deal with debris, and it was often used in the past.


    ...


    In less than ten minutes, the whole student union room was completely new and shiny, completely different from the sloppy look just now.


    Everyone sat down on the sofa in the center of this room.


    "I really trouble you!"


    "Boom--!"


    "Two, please use!"


    Guide originally poured two cups of tea for Tianchen and Hei Tiezhu Shizuku.


    "Speaking of which, did you specifically find something to do with us?" Tian Chen took a sip of tea and asked aloud.


    "Daohua wants to see you..."


    "Well--!"


    Tomaru Loven raised his hand, and was covered with his mouth just as he wanted to say something.


    "Please don''t take it seriously!"


    "This time it was proposed by the upcoming guest. I want to see you!"


    A ray of thunder flashed in Dongtang Daohua''s hand, and Toumaru Loven''s body trembled, and suddenly collapsed.


    "Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "Come in!"


    I saw a girl in white slowly walked in.


    "Hello!"


    "I''m Yakushi Wuzi, from Lianzhen Academy, this time I accepted the invitation of the chairman of Shingongji to come to assist you!" Yakushi Wuzi introduced himself with a smile.


    ...


    "Student Wuzi, please come here, thank you!"


    "This is what you should do as a doctor."


    "Besides, the wounded and injuries have been handled very well. I just have to do supplementary treatment! This is the first time I have seen such an excellent doctor!"


    Pharmacist Wuzi looked at the two people in front of him, his eyes gleaming with curiosity.

 Chapter 1037：

    In this country, and even in this world, she is blatantly outstanding in her ability as a doctor, and she can rank extremely in the forefront.


    Item 0028


    This morning, after getting out of the car, I rushed to the "Pojun Academy" as soon as possible, and checked the wounded who had been treated, and was surprised to find that someone had dealt with it before.


    Those students who were slightly injured were basically no problem, and those who were seriously injured, after using the ¡®regeneration tank¡¯, she only received supplementary treatment.


    During the treatment process, I saw some traces of the other party''s treatment, and even the magic of light remained.


    From these, it can be judged that there is a "Water Warlock" whose healing ability is not weaker than hers, and there is an even more incredible Light Warlock.


    At least, she had never heard of these two people before, which aroused her curiosity and had the meeting today.


    ...


    "Hello, this is Shizuku Kuroshitsuji!"


    "The name is Chen!"


    "It''s rare to meet a more wise colleague, don''t you mind sharing your experience?" Yao Shi Wuzi clasped his hands together, suggesting with a look of expectation.


    For her, she considered herself a doctor more than the title of white knight.


    "Compared with you, the treatment technology may be relatively poor!"


    "And the other perfect technologies were not developed by me, so..." Kuritetsu Zhu Shizuku slowly shook his head, and replied apologetically.


    Healing is indeed part of fighting and survival, but what she masters is more magic. Many of these things were not developed by her herself.


    Many techniques are learned from the "Clock Tower". Although they have not been chased because of the help of the two roommates, it is best not to disclose these.


    The most important thing is that you don''t want to make it difficult for those around you.


    ...


    "That''s a pity!"


    A look of regret appeared on Pharmacist Wuzi''s face. She knew that the techniques of many forces were secretly passed on, rather than being casual like her.


    "If you don''t dislike my own crude medical technology, you can..." Hei Tiezhu paused and said softly.


    "sure!"


    "My hospital, you are always welcome to visit and advise!"


    Even if you remove the advanced treatment techniques that you noticed while observing the wounded and leave some traces, a water warlock who is not weaker than himself will not be bad.


    At least, compared to exploring and researching on your own, you can get different inspirations, technical improvements, and improvements from your peers.


    ...


    "By the way, I hope Zhu Shizuku can join me in treating the wounded in a moment!"


    "In addition to the students of''Pojun Academy'', the ordinary people also have a lot of serious injuries. I am a little too busy, please..." Yaozi Wuzi asked.


    "Zhu Shizuku, in fact, there is no need to worry about that much, the knowledge is very ordinary!"


    "Whatever you want, just feel free to do it!"


    Tian Chen said softly, these things do not need to be concerned about them at all.


    ...


    Moreover, there are many patents of the Clock Tower, which can be purchased and used as long as you pay. Money here refers to equivalents, similar to magic crystals, knowledge, etc.


    This is also one of the sources of resources and knowledge for magicians. They are exchanged at equal value. Of course, some extremely precious ones will naturally not be sold.


    The main reason for maintaining mystery in this world and restricting the spread of certain knowledge is mainly because this world is still an''unconquered world'' at this moment.


    When you conquer this world, things in another world will naturally be open to the natives of this world.


    ...


    "I understand!"


    Hei Tiezhu Shizuku glanced at Tianchen and nodded in agreement.


    "In this case, it couldn''t be better!"


    A bright smile appeared on Yaozi Wuzi''s face, and at the same time he looked at Tianchen curiously.


    "It''s the first time I heard about''Light Warlock'', although it''s a bit rude, can you let me check it?" A strong interest flashed in Yaozi Wuzi''s eyes.


    "..."


    Seeing the surprise look of the white mouse, it''s like that!


    "strangeness¡­¡­"


    "It stands to reason that a''water warlock'' of my level can observe blood flow even through clothes, and even interfere with reading thoughts!"


    While asking, the whole person was already lying on Tianchen, groping on Tianchen.


    "Ahem..."


    Tianchen gave a dry cough, feeling the touch, and his serious and focused pretty face. Although he enjoyed it as a man, the eyes around him were too dazzling.


    "In this case¡­¡­"


    "Pervert, give me enough!"


    Hearing Yaoshi Wuzi''s further actions, Black Iron Pearl Shizuku''s brows jumped, and a water band condensed in his hand, pulling her away from Tianchen forcibly.


    "Student Zhuzhu, the mood swings should have been great recently, blood pressure, body temperature..."


    "The sleeping condition is also very unsatisfactory!"


    "Could it be..."


    "Although understandable, please be restrained!"


    Yakushi Wuzi stroked Zhu Shizuku''s body and glanced at them with weird expressions.


    "..."


    "Adding more... can effectively promote..."


    Before Zhu Shizuku''s attack occurred, Yakushi Wuzi glanced at Shizuku''s chest, said meaningfully, and embraced her arms proudly.

 Chapter 1038：

    At this moment, Zhu Shizuku was sunk instantly.


    "Then, everyone in the Student Union, we should go to the hospital, and we will talk later!"


    "Student Zhuzhu, let''s go!"


    "As for the inspection, leave it to the next time!"


    Pharmacist Wuzi said goodbye, smiled and waved to Tianchen, pulled up the black iron beads Shizuku and hurriedly left the student union room.


    Item 0029


    There was a minute of silence in the student union room.


    "that¡­¡­"


    "The rumored''white knight'', unexpected..." Dongtang Daohua secretly glanced at Tianchen on the side, and said in a subtle tone.


    In her opinion, it was too bold, and it was still in front of them. I don''t know, maybe I thought they were lovers.


    The physical contact between the two just now made her face flushed!


    ...


    "Classmate Zhuzhu, Classmate Stella, and Miss Victoria..."


    "You will be angry!"


    "This, it''s not good to be bothered like this..."


    Dongtang Daohua said as if she was willing to fight, and after she finished speaking, she flushed and bowed her head.


    "..."


    "Say it!"


    "Say boldly!"


    "Speaking of which, it''s rare to see Dao Hua gaffes like this."


    "This is the so-called''love trouble''!"


    "..."


    The students in the Student Union who were watching heard the words, as if watching a good show, you ridiculed each sentence.


    "Well--!!"


    Dongtang Daohua screamed when she heard the words, her face was almost red and smoked. This was the second time she had this feeling today.


    ...


    "The one just now looked at me purely from the eyes of a doctor and a researcher!"


    "It''s like observing a mouse!"


    "..."


    Similar to Sarah, although she looks very interested in him, she regards him as a perfect work, while the latter regards him as a rare experiment.


    There is not much difference between the two, and there is no such thing as a good impression at all.


    Such attention is totally uninteresting!


    ...


    As he said, when Medicine Master Wuzi touched him, he really wanted to check his blood and so on, just like studying a mouse.


    Of course, a blank look!


    Tianchen''s blood is unique, and its level is much higher than that of this world. It is not what she can understand at all, and it is impossible to manipulate it.


    There are taboos in his blood, the highest mystery, and even the research on him will touch taboos and suffer unknowable consequences.


    Moreover, Tianchen would perceive it instantly.


    Just as Sarah couldn''t paint a perfect picture to describe him, Yao Shi Wuzi couldn''t study his blood and other things. The latter was even more dying.


    ...


    "It seems that there is nothing wrong with me!"


    "I should go too!"


    Tianchen put down the teacup, stood up slowly and prepared to leave, the Lord had left, naturally there was nothing wrong with him.


    "By the way, hide your personal clothes next time!"


    "Hey--!"


    "President (Daohua), calm down..."


    "..."


    ...


    Leaving the student union room, it was about eight o''clock in the morning.


    Strolling alone on the campus, although it is now on holiday, there are a lot of people on the campus, and some people even look at him from time to time.


    Because of the opening ceremony and shopping mall attacks, they themselves became the focus of attention.


    Especially the latter is even more impressive.


    "senior¡­¡­"


    At this moment, a voice called to her, it was Hibaka Kakami.


    "Is there anything? You are following me again?" Tianchen stopped and said helplessly.


    "Absolutely not!"


    "This time I''m here to thank seniors specially. I absolutely didn''t follow it!" Kagami Nishibetsu explained in a flustered manner. It seems that this time it was indeed not followed.


    "That thing, it just went smoothly, don''t worry about it, don''t bother you to get the material." Tianchen waved his hand and continued to move forward.


    "Eh--!!"


    "Wait, I''m actually looking for an interview with senior..."

 Chapter 1039：

    ...


    Breaking the army academy, somewhere in the open space.


    "Dang, Dang¡ª¡ª!!!"


    There was a knocking sound, following the reputation, a group of people were gathering nearby.


    Stella held a wooden knife and confronted a girl.


    Of course, the situation on the court is completely one-sided!


    After more than a year of training by the two of Tianchen, in terms of swordsmanship, strength, speed, etc., they were not a little bit stronger than the **** the opposite side.


    "this is?"


    "Senior Ayatsuji Ayase, I heard that she is very good at swordsmanship."


    "As for this place, our academy students often come here to discuss and exchange ideas with each other." Nishibu Jiajiamei followed Tianchen and quickly explained.


    "Of course, the inherent spiritual outfit is not used!"


    According to school regulations, it is not allowed to show spiritual outfits at will. If you want to fight with real swords and guns, you have to apply to go to the academy arena.


    "Senior Ayatsuji was actually suppressed in swordsmanship. It is said that, except for losing to senior Kuritetsu Ikki a year ago, he has never been defeated in swordsmanship!"


    "Rare news, [Shocking! The freshman''s chief swordsmanship is outstanding!], what''s the title of tomorrow?"


    ...


    "Okay!"


    Tianchen responded casually, but stared at the two people on the court.


    In Stella''s swordsmanship, he can still be seen.


    Although he is not very good at martial arts, it is also relatively speaking, combining the swordsmanship of the East, the West, and the different worlds, and it is not bad.


    In this world, his swordsmanship is absolutely unmatched. Of course, he prefers to use the hands-off skill, which is simple and convenient, rather than slashing with the sword.


    "Senior is also good at swordsmanship?"


    "so so!"


    "..."


    Randomly found a nearby seat and sat down, while Hibuki Kakami continued to talk to him about the information collected about Ayatsuji Ayase.


    Item 0030


    "''Swordsman Killer'' Kurashiki Tibetan, the top eight of the Seven Star Sword Martial Arts Festival last year, it is said that Senior Aya Tsuji..."


    "A sympathetic encounter!"


    "..."


    "..."


    Just as the two were talking, the two on the field had already decided the battle, and the wooden samurai sword in the girl''s hand on the opposite side was simply knocked into the air.


    "I lost!"


    "Excellent swordsmanship, not weaker than Kuritetsu-san." Ayatsuji Xuanze glanced at the wooden sword across her neck, her eyes gleaming with complexity.


    In the words, with a little loss!


    "Senior''s swordsmanship is very strong, I just have the advantage in physical strength and speed!"


    Stella retracted the wooden knife and sighed heavily. Although she said that, Ayatsuji Xuanze understood that she was not embarrassed.


    "Student Stella''s swordsmanship is indeed superior to me!"


    Aya Tsuji Xuanze shook her head, did not deny her failure, and did not follow the steps given by the other party. This is the pride of the swordsman alone.


    ...


    Born into a famous swordsman, her father was a swordsman master, and she was once named the "Last Samurai". Of course, her swordsmanship is also very good.


    Even so, in more than a year, this is the second time she has completely lost on swordsmanship alone.


    In fact, at her age, possessing such a swordsmanship is not bad, but unfortunately, it is far from fulfilling her long-cherished wish for more than two years.


    This is undoubtedly unacceptable to her. There is no hope at all for the important thing she is carrying and wants to regain. With her current strength, there is no hope at all.


    ...


    One day two years ago, she lost everything. The signs, the land, and even her father in the dojo fell into a coma because of his injuries.


    The one who took away all of this is the strong one known as the ¡®swordsman killer¡¯.


    I have challenged many times and failed miserably without any accident. Even the other party is too lazy to accept her challenge again. The only chance is the Seven-Star Sword Martial Arts Festival.


    However, with her strength, even the school''s "Seven-Star Sword and Martial Arts" selection battle for the right to compete, let alone challenge that person.


    To take a step back, even if you qualify for the competition, it may still be a disastrous defeat in the end.


    ...


    Swordsmanship has fallen into a bottleneck, and as the most important ability rating for swordsmen and student knights, the inherent spiritual outfit is also very general.


    The red-haired girl in front of her was really too dazzling.


    This world is unfair. Some people are destined to go to glory, and she is one of them! Ayatsuji Ayase thought to herself.


    It''s not out of jealousy or unwillingness, but just feeling helpless and disgusted for my weakness.


    Perhaps it would be better to place hopes on others, such as the girl in front of me, Ikki Kuroshitsuji, etc., but, for no reason, no one is obliged to help her.


    ...


    "This¡­¡­"


    Stella was speechless for a while, and she could see that the man in front of her was in a bad mood.


    "Sorry, I remembered some things from the past!" Ayatsuji Xuanze squeezed out a slightly reluctant smile, realizing that she was a little gagged just now.


    "Although it''s a bit presumptuous, it''s a bit curious!"


    "Student Stella, your swordsmanship seems to be mixed with many genres, Western swordsmanship, Eastern swordsmanship, swordsmanship from the country across the sea, and even..."

 Chapter 1040：

    "Of course, please be me if it is not convenient to say..."


    Ayatsuji Ayase can be sure that the swordsmanship of the new head of the new student can not be completely created by himself, and he may even look rusty.


    However, it is completely self-contained, almost perfect in all aspects.


    In contrast, her family''s "Aya Fan Yidao Style", although she does not want to admit it, is like a toddler...


    She didn''t know how strong the rumors of the world''s strongest swordsman was, the existence of swordsmanship dubbed ¡®Biyi¡¯, but it was absolutely beyond her reach.


    ...


    "Someone taught me his swordsmanship..."


    "Well, it''s a little unspeakable, it''s always a very strong look!" Stella showed the color of memories, fighting for more than a year.


    "Excuse me, who is there?"


    "It''s at Pojun Academy!"


    "Um?"


    "Student Stella, can you recommend me?" Ayatsuji Xuanze''s eyes lit up, and she begged.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Although all genres cherish themselves, if they can get some pointers, they may be able to break the existing bottleneck.


    This discussion is now over, and the surrounding crowd gradually dispersed.


    ...


    "It''s over!"


    "Study Stella is really super strong, and this year''s''Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival'' will definitely be very exciting!" A look of expectation flashed in the eyes of Kagami Nishibetsu.


    "Here..."


    Noting a figure sitting outside the court, Stella immediately put down the wooden samurai sword and trot over here.


    "Chen, someone wants to see you!"


    "You are, are you the teacher who taught Stella''s swordsmanship?" Aya Tsuji Xuanze was taken aback first, and then asked in an incredulous tone.


    "Something?"


    "Can you please guide me in swordsmanship?" Ayatsuji Xuanze bowed.


    "If you can persist..."


    Hei Tiezhu Shizuku also needs training in this area, and by the way, the girl in front of him can also be added. Anyway, it is pure to pass the boring time.


    Item 0031


    Time flies, a week is fleeting.


    The impact of the ¡®shopping mall attack¡¯ has slowly faded after this week. Of course, it refers to the impact on the ¡®Baojun Academy¡¯.


    This incident has caused a great negative impact on society.


    The panic caused will not subside in a short time, and Rebellion''s goal has also been achieved. Recently, the conflicts between the major forces have clearly intensified.


    Just like Xingong Temple Kurino and Xijing Ningyin sigh, there is a trend that evolves like 20 years ago.


    What is the international situation, this has no direct connection with the student knights and the little people, and there is no way to change anything, what to do or what to do.


    ...


    Breaking the army academy, a certain arena.


    "Boom boom!!"


    "boom--!"


    Water curtains, ice cubes, and flames are constantly colliding, swaying magic power wantonly.


    In the arena, the black iron beads Shizuku and Stella are at war. Compared with simple and direct flame attacks, various water element magics emerge in endlessly.


    In the eyes of the spectators, the knife-cutting skills she has mastered are not repetitive and too many.


    The black iron bead Shizuku''s water attribute magic, because of the inherent spiritual outfit''s "Oh Shizuku" characteristic, can completely achieve the effect similar to the "High Speed ??God Word".


    The chanting of all kinds of magic is basically controlled in one project and one section, which is different from the inherent system of this world.


    ...


    Arena, stepped auditorium.


    At this moment, there are only a few people watching the match. This is in itself a discussion and practice match. It is not an open trial. Only acquaintances are watching the match.


    On this day, the arena is open exclusively for them.


    "Enviable magic power!"


    Tomaru Lianlian said with envy, although she has a C rating, her magic power is very low. Compared with the two monsters in the battle, it is far away.


    "indeed!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement, even the B-level Dongtang Daohua was far behind them.


    This battle has been going on for nearly half an hour. There is no stopping, high-intensity offensive and defensive battle, and there is no plan to save the magic at all.


    Both of them looked okay now, and couldn''t see how much it was consumed.


    "Even in the KOK league, it''s outstanding!"


    Xijing Ningyin looked at the two people on the court and commented quite admirably.


    This kind of strength, even in the KOK alliance, can be ranked upstream, except for those strong who step into the demon field, they are the top.


    Of course, this is only a rough comparison. There are more factors to consider in real battles.


    ...


    "This year''s''Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival'' will be very lively, and Ikki Kurotie will also encounter an unprecedented powerful enemy." Shingu Temple Kurono said with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Last year''s Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival was basically the black iron Ikki swept past, this year is different, these two in front of me are real monsters.


    "Speaking of which, where is Kuritetsu Ikki?"


    Tianchen glanced around, there was no sign of him, to be precise, he had not been seen in the past two days.

 Chapter 1041：

    "I''m back to the Black Iron House. The old man said that he was too idle to talk to him. For him, the only one left in that family can call him back."


    ...


    "By the way, is it appropriate for me to watch the game?"


    "I''m from another academy. What about your potential opponents, but the information has been leaked to me!" Yakushi Wuzi chuckled while supporting his chin.


    "Nothing!"


    Shingu Temple Kurono shook his head, simply speaking, very confident.


    Even if someone learns the information, it is still very unsolvable. In the face of absolute strength, tactics and the like are difficult to work, especially for them.


    "I haven''t thanked you yet. The wounded in the attack a week ago have basically recovered. The top doctors are indeed well deserved."


    Because of her help, the number of deaths caused by this incident was not large, which slightly reduced some of the negative effects.


    "I have been paid!"


    Pharmacist Wuzi put Tianchen''s hand on his face, his eyes flashing with a strong thirst for knowledge.


    ...


    The more incomprehensible and the more interested, Tianchen is often haunted during this period of time.


    Although nothing was detected, or even snooping was impossible, after a long time of contact, I vaguely felt the meaning of ¡®eternity¡¯ contained in the blood.


    Life and death is a common and difficult subject.


    Human beings generally fear death and fear the gods. The reason is not only the longing for power, but also the longing for eternal life. There are many moths to the fire.


    This type of research is available in all the worlds, and there are very few people who have achieved success.


    For a doctor or researcher, this is an irresistible temptation, even if you know it is likely to get nothing, waste time and energy.


    In the same way, a person with such blood will definitely be very special, even... immortal.


    ...


    She knew this on her own, she didn''t plan to say it, nor did she ask.


    "stare--!"


    Several eyes cast on her, full of malice.


    "Very popular!"


    Victoriga sighed faintly, even though she was by her side, she still provokes a bunch of outstanding girls.


    "..."


    "The treatment of the wounded is over. I should go back to school in the past two days. I look forward to seeing you next time. If I want to go back with me, I will be very happy!" Yaoshi Wuzi said softly.


    Item 0032


    "no--!!"


    At this moment, two voices came at the same time.


    A stream of water rolled up high, separated from the field in an instant, and flew to the auditorium. Then the stream of water condensed into a human form, which was the figure of Shizuku Kuroshitsuji.


    "Excellent cutting-edge skill!"


    "The Witch of the Deep Sea..."


    Pharmacist Wuzi couldn''t help but exclaimed when he saw this scene.


    The elemental body negates physical attacks. To achieve this level, you need outstanding magic power and magic control technology.


    Moreover, a sufficient understanding of the composition of the human body is also required.


    ...


    This kind of ability is extremely dangerous to develop. Of course, if it is directly mastered, or if it is similar to powers, talents, etc., then you will not experience the dangers of the process.


    It is conceivable that when Black Iron Ball Shizuku developed this ability, he definitely took a big risk, and may even have encountered many problems.


    Relying on this ability, the survivability is extremely strong, and he has avoided chasing and killing again and again.


    ...


    "Well¡­¡­"


    "Zhu Shizuku, as stingy as always!"


    Yaoshi Wuzi glanced at his ice thorn, and let go of Tianchen''s hand with a chuckle.


    In fact, we got along this week because we are both''Water Warlocks'', they communicate frequently and have a good personality. The two have a good personal relationship.


    Even so, there is still no way to give up in this regard.


    "Throwing down the opponent, this is disrespectful."


    "That girl with **** and big stomach won''t mind, but you, if you want to go back, go back by yourself..." Zhu Shizuku stared at her warily.


    "boom--"


    As if she was admiring what she said, a pillar of fire suddenly rushed into the auditorium, then skipped the sky above everyone''s heads, broke through the arena and flew out.


    "Look!"


    A smile appeared on Shizuku''s face.


    "What a mess..."


    Tianchen''s eyes flashed, and a thin light blue water curtain appeared above everyone''s heads, engulfing the falling sparks and cooling down at the same time.


    ...


    After such a trouble, this practice match can only be interrupted.


    Both of them are no longer in the previous fighting state. In fact, even if they continue, they will only evolve into a tug-of-war, depending on who can''t hold it first.


    If it is for the purpose of fighting, Stella is not yet her opponent, and there is still a big gap between the two people''s fighting and combat experience.


    It''s just this kind of practice game, it''s impossible to let go of everything, and many hole cards and desperate means can''t be taken out.


    ...

 Chapter 1042：

    "I will definitely win the next selection for the right to play, and the Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival. At the same time, I must teach the woman just now!"


    Stella squeezed her hands tightly and said confidently and imposingly.


    After the practice match, Yaoshi Wuzi said goodbye and set off on the return journey. The next meeting is estimated to be at the Seven-Star Sword Martial Festival in a few months!


    "His Royal Highness, still confident as always."


    "In addition to using violence like a gorilla, there is no technology at all, even a humble commoner like me..."


    Black Tiezhu Shizuku said mercilessly, ignoring the flames of the girl.


    "actually¡­"


    "You two, in the selection battle for the right to play, you won''t encounter it!" Shingu Temple Kurono suddenly said, everyone froze even if they understood.


    "This is indeed more appropriate!"


    Everyone in the student union didn''t say much, they all understood.


    "Maybe, we can see this year''s''Seven Star Sword Martial Arts Festival'', which will finally become our civil war of''Baojun Academy''!" Yu Yu bubbled and said with a smile.


    ¡­


    To put it bluntly, this is the black box operation!


    Of course, this cannot be said completely. This is to avoid a civil war. If the two fight against each other because of poor luck, they will definitely lose, and they will be eliminated.


    This is a loss. With their strength, they can achieve the forefront results in this year''s "Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival", and they are likely to win.


    This year, there were many strong people in the "Baojun Academy".


    Many of them, if they were placed in the Seven-Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival in previous years, they would be able to win. Naturally, these people would participate in the Seven-Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival.


    This will be taken into consideration when arranging their opponents.


    Absolute fairness does not actually exist. This is the maximization of benefits, Shingu Temple Kuro said, but also believes that everyone present can understand.


    As for other students, there is no need to know.


    ¡­


    "Daohua, too!"


    Gui Deyuan smiled and encouraged, since the chairman of the board said so, the strength of Dongtang Daohua will definitely get a place for the competition.


    As for her own words, hope is also great.


    "Daohua, you two, please don''t be too merciful if you meet him!"


    "At least, let me fight with all my strength!"


    Toumaru Loven said with full vigor. After seeing the battle between the two just now, she knew in her heart that she basically had no hope of winning.


    "Ala-!"


    "Xiao Hei made no secret of the shady!" Xi Jing Ningyin hid his face with his sleeves, ridiculing strangely.


    "Next, it will be swordsmanship. This alone will definitely not lose!"


    "Aya Tsuji-senpai, please come together..."


    "Also, Chen, I have to ask you for guidance again!"


    The group once again came to an open space in the school, where the students used to learn swordsmanship before.


    Item 0033


    Break the army academy, somewhere in the open space.


    On this day, more students here are fighting and exercising than usual.


    "There are still a lot of people!"


    Xijing Ningyin was surprised that she had naturally been here.


    However, the number of visits was very few. After all, she was pulled over to serve as a temporary teacher only because of a shortage of staff, and basically did not guide the students.


    "The selection battle is approaching!"


    "This year there will be people outside the school who will watch the battle, and they are all working **** pre-war special training!"


    "The epitome of society and the world!"


    Shingu Temple Kurono lit a cigarette and glanced at the student knights in training. In the smoke, his eyes were a little far-reaching.


    ¡­


    The selection battle for the right to participate in the ¡®Seven-Star Sword Martial Festival¡¯ is approaching.


    For example, once it is paid attention to by certain families, forces, state institutions, military, etc., the road after graduation may be followed a little smoother.


    Many student knights have this idea.


    ¡­


    The lack of qualifications as a swordsman can only make up for it technically. In this world where swordsmanship is the mainstream, it can only be regarded as an auxiliary.


    Those who specialize in this area, in addition to the above-mentioned people with insufficient talents, are more people who are extremely capable and eager to become stronger.


    The two are completely different extremes.


    As for the middle part, the ones who are not inferior, it is enough to be familiar with and exercise one''s ¡®intrinsic spiritual outfit¡¯ and knife-cutting skills.


    ¡­


    "Stop the fight for fate!"


    Tianchen''s face was silent, this is the helplessness of a small person, no background, and no strong strength, to put it nicely, to select the elite and reserve talents.


    It''s ugly...


    It''s like juggling, drafting, desperately showing oneself on the court, to please the high-ranking, chatting and laughing, in order to be recognized.


    "Although there was such a tradition in previous years, it shouldn''t be so important to it!"


    "Usually it is the Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival..."


    "Could it be?"

 Chapter 1043：

    Guide said softly from the other side, her family is also second to none in this country, naturally paying attention to the Knight Academy.


    Pay more attention to the Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival. The selection battle for the right to compete within the academy is not worth paying too much attention to. The previous championship academy may be the focus of attention.


    "Except for the reason for winning the previous year."


    "The newly enrolled Red Lotus Empress, the Deep Sea Witch, the most important thing is the''Lion King Organization''..."


    "That''s it!"


    The other side of Guide suddenly stunned, and among the people present, the eyes of Heizhuzhu, Xijing Ningyin, Youqi Yuan Nai, and Sarah flickered.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "A good game has been forcibly endowed with those boring meanings!" Xijing Ningyin''s small face was slightly solemn, and this must be mixed with conspiracy.


    The game of various forces, the exchange of interests...


    There is inevitably a conflict between the ¡®International Magic Knights League¡¯ and the forces that have taken root in this country, and it has even lasted for nearly two decades.


    Even she and she have briefly fought against each other''s strong.


    Although that power has been much lower-key than the''Clock Tower'' in the past two decades, its background and power are absolutely terrifying.


    In this country, it seems that there are still people who advocate breaking away from the ¡®National Magic Knight League¡¯.


    After all, their organizational form is very similar to the legend and culture of this country. Onmyojis, witches, and monks are more willing to be close to this power.


    ...


    "Or, find another arena?"


    "The arena just now is undergoing maintenance, your battle... other arenas, there are no vacancies!" Shingu Temple Kurono replied helplessly.


    The school regulations do not allow the display of ¡®inherent spiritual outfit¡¯, after all, it is easy to cause huge damage, and the use of the arena is only a few people¡¯s turn.


    Just like Stella and Black Iron Ball Shizuku, using the arena at will is completely a privilege, and after doing it once, major maintenance will be carried out.


    "..."


    Stella laughed dryly, just now he had overwhelmed, and the entire arena was completely destroyed.


    "Just find an open space, the academy is so big, it will be enough for you..." Tianchen said casually, wanting to practice swordsmanship, there are so many places.


    This place is only specially arranged, it is more suitable for use, it is not necessary.


    ...


    "In that case, go to the dojo of Aya Tsuji-senior''s house!" Stella clapped her hands and suggested with a smile.


    "You mean¡­¡­?"


    Hei Tiezhu Shi was taken aback, Xuan even understood her meaning.


    "It''s a great idea!"


    Tianchen also understood what she meant, and changed his method to help her and help her regain the dojo.


    During this week, everyone had heard about Ayatsuji Ayase''s past and encounters, and they were sympathetic, and even wanted to help her, but they didn''t know how to speak.


    Because she didn''t know her personality, she took the liberty to put forward that if she had a strong self-esteem, it might be counterproductive.


    "In that case, I also want to visit, is Ayatsuji-san welcome?"


    "We too..."


    "..."


    "Everyone¡­¡­"


    Ayatsuji Ayase was stunned for a long time, her eyes gleaming with emotion.


    In just one week, her strength had not improved much, and these Stella could be seen, not to mention Tianchen who temporarily acted as their swordsmanship guide.


    Moreover, swordsmanship is only a small part of strength.


    Item 0034


    Based on her own words, unless the swordsmanship can continue to improve to a very high level, it will be difficult to make up for the weakness of the overall strength.


    The "Swordsman Killer" Kurashiki Tibetan was able to enter the top eight in the "Seven Star Sword Martial Arts Festival" last year, and his strength has reached at least the national level.


    In other words, even the "Pojun Academy" where the strong gather at this moment can be ranked in the top ten.


    In fact, having seen Stella and the others fighting these days, they have a vague concept of the strength of the national ranks, loss, envy, maybe there are.


    Even if the hope is not great, she will not give up. This is her request to join the black iron beads Shizuku and the others, and learn other genres of swordsmanship from Tianchen.


    In the meantime, she also thought about asking these people for help, but she couldn''t speak at all.


    The relationship is not very good. Why should others help you or fight a strong person? She can''t pay for it.


    ...


    In fact, Stella and the others have regarded her as a friend, and they are also concerned about her feelings, so they didn''t mention it, and it''s only now that the deadlock has been broken.


    As far as Tianchen is concerned, it doesn''t matter if you help her out.


    After getting along these days, I can feel that this is a very strong girl. Although I don''t feel that way for the time being, at least there is no disgust.


    ...


    This day happens to be Sunday noon. Just leave the school directly. Then again, because the incidents of the previous day have subsided, the repairs have been completed.


    That long vacation is finally over, and the selection battle will begin next week.


    "Then everyone, let''s go!"


    "It''s up to you!"


    "I still have something to deal with, but don''t overdo it..."


    Shinguji Heino is the chairman of the board. He has a lot of things to deal with, as well as his husband and family affairs. Naturally, he will not join a group of students to join in the fun.


    After a lot of advice, he turned and left.


    The combat power of this group of people can be called a strategic level, and a carelessness will cause a situation more serious than the previous Rebellion attack.


    Taking into account that Tianchen and Victory were there, I was relieved to let them go to the gym. Secondly, I knew that they couldn''t be stopped.

 Chapter 1044：

    "Little Black."


    "My concubine is also going to join in the fun!"


    Xijing Ningyin raised his hand and also followed their footsteps.


    ...


    On the street, a group of people walked slowly, which really attracted a lot of attention. Among these people, a few from the Student Union also participated in the Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival in the past year.


    Simply put, they are all celebrities.


    "Um?"


    "what happened?"


    Noting that Tianchen suddenly stopped, Victorica asked suspiciously.


    "What happened?"


    Hei Tiezhu Shizuku turned his head to the side and looked at Tianchen. The others also stopped and turned back.


    "You go first!"


    "I suddenly remembered something trivial, so I''ll catch up right away..." Tianchen shook his head and replied calmly.


    Hearing that, everyone didn''t get to the bottom of it. Everyone has their own secrets, so the group continued to follow Ayazuji Xuanse to the dojo.


    Although Hei Tiezhu Shizuku and Stella were a little curious, they didn''t say much.


    "The specific route can be found in the student handbook!" Dongtang Daohua reminded him.


    "OK!"


    Tianchen nodded, smiled and waved.


    ...


    "what have you found?"


    Victoriga walked to his side, his mental power spread.


    Just now, it was obvious that everyone was distracted, and it was obvious that something unexpected was discovered, and it might even affect them.


    "I encountered something very interesting..."


    "ability!"


    There was a strange light in Tianchen''s eyes, and he felt a strange power just now, and this power had already involved destiny.


    Sweeping over everyone, causing some unknown effects.


    Of course, the level is not high enough.


    For Tianchen and Victorica, to be precise, it is invalid for those reaching the sixth level, but it can have a more or less impact on those below the sixth level.


    "Very interesting power!"


    "The ability to''fulfill a wish''!"


    The emerald green eyes flashed with wisdom, and through the collected residual power, he instantly understood the nature of this power.


    This power shrouded a group of people just now, it can be said that in the process of realizing a certain wish, the group of people just now was involved.


    "Yes!"


    Tianchen nodded, with this form of ability, a name appeared in his mind.


    This kind of intensity of "realization of wishes" should be the only boy in the original fate line. Of course, it is not excluded that it is other people.


    The world is huge, and there are certainly some with similar abilities.


    ...


    At the corner, a young man walked out slowly, um, to be precise, he looked like a woman, referred to as a pseudonym.


    "really¡­¡­"


    Tianchen whispered softly, it was the person who was guessing.


    The young man suddenly bent down, seeming to be picking up something, with a normal expression on his face, and when he stood up, he had a few more wallets in his hand.


    "Tsk tusk, this can be regarded as stealing!"


    "right?"


    Tian Chen said slowly, hearing his voice, it was also in the ears of a young man not far away.


    "You can''t frame me!"


    "These are just picked up by chance, they must be...lucky!"


    This pseudomother walked slowly, with an innocent look on her face, but when she mentioned luck, she had hatred in her eyes.


    Item 0035


    Yes, as he said, he is lucky. As long as he makes a wish, he will definitely get what he hopes in the end, no matter how many twists and turns there may be.


    In short, the result is destined from the beginning!


    The ability to be dubbed the "Goddess Excessive Grace" can realize any of his wishes, almost manipulating fate.


    Of course, limited by his own strength, he cannot successfully exert an influence on the existence that reaches the sixth level, unless he himself also reaches the sixth level.


    Even so, it is still very rare.


    ...


    However, this enviable ability also ruined his past.


    No matter how much effort he puts in, the results obtained will be blamed by everyone on luck and the goddess'' favor, denying all his efforts.


    Humans are social creatures!


    When certain special individuals appear suddenly, they are often rejected by this group, and are destined to be envied, jealous, alienated, fearful, and even hated.


    While holding such thoughts, but at the same time longing for this power to be used on oneself.


    Among them, his parents are no exception, family affection, blood relationship, after all, can not match the benefits that this ability can bring.

 Chapter 1045：

    ...


    Because of his childhood experiences, he left an indelible psychological shadow, despair, and distortion.


    To some extent, a poor man!


    Maybe he can''t even find the meaning of existence, but it has nothing to do with Tianchen, this time it can be considered to be inexplicably affected by his ability.


    Originally, Tianchen was too lazy to pay attention to what he was doing, but now he can''t just ignore it. Those wallets were just lost by Stella and the others.


    ...


    "Hello!"


    "My name is Zinogong Tianyin. I am a student knight. I come from Jumen Academy. Come here..." Zinogong Tianyin introduced himself with a smile.


    In other words, he was traveling in this city, and he was lucky enough to see these wallets, and he was very happy to meet them. He basically didn''t tell the truth.


    Suddenly came to this neighborhood, saying that it was not deliberate, it was impossible.


    The most likely situation is that Sarah suddenly transferred to this place before, after all, her existence is related to the execution of a certain plan of them.


    Perhaps, it was here to confirm the situation. As for spying on the intelligence of the military academy, he did not need to come. Qiyuan Nai was in progress.


    ...


    "Those who were just now are your friends, I hope they can be passed on to them!"


    While talking, he walked forward and handed a few cute ones to Tian Chen''s hand to the wallet.


    "Lucky!"


    "Is it really?"


    Tianchen took the wallet and asked meaningfully.


    "My luck has always been good!"


    Zi Naigong Tianyin''s face stiffened slightly, and he returned to its original state in a flash, and replied with a smile.


    Before, he did make a wish. What he wished was ¡®need some travel expenses¡¯, and then he picked up a few wallets as he walked.


    No one can tell his abilities and confidence, but if he can find out his past, he might be able to know clearly, even so, he can''t resist it.


    At this moment, a decision was made.


    ...


    ¡¾forget me! ¡¿


    [I never showed up today...]


    Zi Naigong Tianyin said to himself in his heart, and made a wish.


    At this moment, the weird power began to operate, and various accidental events began to occur, pushing the event to the result that Zi Nai Gong Tianyin hoped for.


    As long as a wish is made, any wish will be carried out in various ways. This process is not even clear to him as the instigator.


    "Um?"


    Victoriga frowned.


    "Have you made a wish?"


    "Want me to forget, amnesia?"


    Tianchen waited with interest, and instantly analyzed the result that this force wanted to guide.


    As long as Tianchen is unwilling, this power can''t take effect on him, it can only affect other things nearby, for example, someone suddenly appears to hit his head with a hammer.


    Heavy objects fall from the sky, and Mercedes-Benz cars suddenly appear around you, all of which can cause memory loss.


    Hearing Tianchen''s words, Zi Nai Gong Tianyin''s face changed, and his heart sank. The other party knew his abilities and even knew the wish he had just made.


    ...


    "Tread, Tread--!!!"


    "this world¡­¡­"


    "It''s really ugly, the upper class, the nobles..."


    A middle-aged man walked slowly, passing by for an instant, and heard his whispering to himself, with despair and hysteria in his voice.


    "In that case..."


    "Indulge in the wind of forgetting--!"


    Suddenly, just like knocking on the medicine, the middle-aged man showed a dark purple glass test tube, and dark purple mist continued to overflow from it.


    Then, it began to spread around.


    "..."


    Listening to his words, you can know that it is probably the experience of depression, bad situation, hatred, etc., directly and indiscriminately retaliating against society.


    Among them, it must be Zi Nai Gong Tianyin''s ability as a catalyst to guide him and break the last string of reason.


    "Thump, thump--!"


    As the fog spread, some passers-by who were invaded had their eyes blank and dazed, and some even collapsed.


    Such a big movement will soon attract police and magic knights!


    The dark purple mist spread indiscriminately, naturally attacking the two Tianchen, they themselves were the main targets.


    Item 0036


    "Well--!"


    "I hope you can hold on for a while!"


    Zi Nai Gong Tianyin said with a smile, as soon as this mist approached him, wind would blow it and disperse it.


    "Do not worry!"


    "For at least half an hour, no one will bother!"


    Obviously, he made a wish again. The police and the slashers will definitely be caught in various things, and after processing the memories of the people in front of them, they can leave calmly.

 Chapter 1046：

    "It''s just that..."


    Tianchen raised his hand slightly, a sudden burst of suction, and the glass test tube in the man''s hand was sucked into Tianchen''s hand.


    "Crack--!"


    This smart glass test tube was crushed directly.


    Then, a repulsive force broke out, throwing the man away.


    "boom--!"


    He fainted after hitting the wall, and the whole person was embedded in the wall. This was not light, at least he was seriously injured, and he couldn''t wake up in a short time.


    At the same moment, the dark purple mist began to dissipate.


    ...


    This middle-aged man is a magic knight. If he is rated, he is probably C-level. He should have the ability to hypnotize and affect memory.


    It may be affiliated to a certain department of this country, or it may have been treated unfairly, so that it was led to the outbreak by Zi Nai Gong Tianyin''s ability.


    In fact, even if it is invaded by this dark purple mist, it will not produce the slightest effect.


    ...


    "continue¡­¡­"


    Tianchen looked at Zi Nai Gong Tianyin, and said calmly.


    "I make a wish, you will die!"


    Seeing this, Zi Nai Gong Tianyin spoke again, and a few dozen meters away, a van rushed towards this side, with no intention of slowing down depending on the situation.


    "Crack¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "Da, da da da¡ª¡ª!"


    The assault rifle and the muzzle were exposed out of the window and fired continuously.


    This is a group of bank robbers. They just finished robbing the bank. They seemed to be frightened by the dark purple mist just now, and they started to run away for the first time.


    They are just ordinary people, and they naturally know how vulnerable they are to magic knights, and they are obviously capable of large-scale, long-range attacks.


    In front of Tianchen, a slightly illusory light curtain emerged, and a dense barrage attacked on it, instantly turning to ashes, without a ripple.


    "Just hit it!"


    Seeing that it didn''t work, the van stepped on the accelerator and ran into him.


    "boom--!"


    A slender hand pressed against the front of the car, and the van did not advance at all. Instead, the entire front of the car was directly deformed because of the excessive impact.


    The light enveloped the entire car, and the robbers inside, the bread quickly dissipated in the light.


    "Um?"


    Tianchen stopped and couldn''t help but raise his head and look up.


    A harsh sound came, and he could clearly see that an out-of-control fighter jet in the sky had finished dropping its bomb and was falling.


    Of course, this is based on his hearing and vision, but it is also fast.


    "This is really..."


    Condensed a light arrow casually and threw it upward.


    "boom--!"


    Hundreds of meters high in the sky, a huge roar sounded, and everyone in the city felt it.


    To be honest, the fighter planes got out of control and bombed the city, but they were not detected in advance. It must have been the influence of Zi Nai Gong''s Tianyin ability.


    At this time, it is estimated that the army and magic knights only noticed the explosion above their heads!


    ...


    As if facing the malice of the whole world, there was a feeling of ¡®death is coming¡¯, and I was a little excited even thinking about it, but it didn¡¯t work.


    The level of ability is too low. Unless Tianchen agrees, it cannot directly affect him. He can only use external forces to attack him, and these external forces are too weak.


    In other words, the result that made him ¡®dead¡¯ would never be reached.


    This means that, to some extent, this ¡®goddess¡¯ excess grace¡¯ is completely ineffective.


    In this world, the only people who can directly ignore this ability are Tianchen, Victorica, and Aisha. The others can only find loopholes in their abilities.


    ...


    The rhythmic footsteps sounded, and Tianchen walked towards Zi Nai Gong Tianyin slowly.


    "Tread, stop--!"


    As he approached, Zi Nai Gong Tianyin stepped back step by step, and finally fell directly to the ground, with a complex and difficult color in his eyes.


    "End here!"


    "Why is it invalid?"


    This was the first time in his history that he felt at a loss.


    Although this ability destroyed the blood relationship and denied all his efforts, his past was full of pain and despair.


    However, there is indeed no disadvantage, like the grace of a goddess.


    ...


    "Do you have a wish to be fulfilled?" Zi Naigong Tianyin suddenly raised his head and looked at Tianchen.


    "desire?"


    "Unfortunately you can''t achieve it!"


    You can say a lot of wishes at will, and successfully conquer more high-ranking worlds, go out to find artifacts, go out to find the goddess girl, cough...


    "It''s not that simple to reach that level. It requires endless efforts..."


    It is basically impossible to realize Tianchen''s wish, even if it only generates a little help, at least Zi Nai Gong Tianyin must reach the seventh order.

 Chapter 1047：

    He wants to reach the seventh rank, this chance is not great.


    "effort?"


    "If I did, would you recognize my efforts? I understand!" Zi Nao Gong Tianyin asked again, as if he had found someone who recognized it.


    "..."


    I have to say that the mouth-cannon skills are the strongest.


    Item 0037


    For him, although he has felt hopeless in everything in the past, even so, he still hopes that someone can identify with his efforts.


    Instead, only have a purpose for his abilities.


    On this day, I met such a peculiar person. The one in front of him was too dazzling, and even ashamed of him, as if he was a ray of hope.


    His wish is not effective, and the other party does not need his wish.


    ¡®Efforts can be recognized¡¯, what he has always hated and longed for, may have a chance to get it at this moment, all he needs is this trivial thing.


    Other wishes can be easily obtained, and this kind of wish is only false, even if others truly agree with him, it is still false.


    ...


    Zi Nai Gong Tianyin left, with certain expectations, maybe he found a goal, there is no goal, what is the difference between living like that and salted fish.


    Being adored by a pseudonymous girl, just like Gasper in the ¡®High School World¡¯, he only feels chills. He is a pure man and only likes women.


    Okay, far from talking.


    "..."


    Victoriga was silent.


    Just now he looked desperately desperate, and in a blink of an eye it turned into a scene that seemed to have caught a life-saving straw and turned into a fanatic. What is this going to do?


    "You didn''t brainwash him?"


    Victoriga asked suddenly, with their strength, it was very simple to brainwash Zi Nai Gong Tianyin.


    His ability is considered to be of great value, and maybe he can really reach a higher level in the future, and it is indeed a good choice to brainwash him.


    "..."


    "It may be some unpleasant past, I just touched it!" Tian Chen stared at the distant back, feeling a little speechless for a while.


    The skill of mouth-cannon is really effective.


    In fact, he was ready to kill him just now, just a few words before he started.


    However, after a few words, I didn''t expect it to turn into this at all. I could see that he came from the heart, so he let him go in the end.


    Just as it is, his ability may play a role in a game of chess, even if he is finally submerged in a sea of ??people and time, it is not a big deal.


    ...


    "Um?"


    At this moment, an inexplicable force struck him again.


    This power only surrounds him and cannot have the slightest direct impact on him, just like before, Zi Nai Gong Tianyin''s ability.


    "This time, there is no malice..."


    "and¡­¡­"


    Victoriga said slowly, and began to analyze this force again.


    The result that this force wanted to achieve, which was the wish made by Zi Nai Gong Tianyin, was instantly understood by the two.


    "Sure enough, he should be dealt with!"


    Victoriga''s face was a little unkind, and Wei Wei turned his head away and stopped talking.


    "..."


    This wish is nothing more than a blessing.


    ...


    Popularity, feminine fate, embark on the road of winning in life...


    This power can''t affect him, but it can affect the outside world. In other words, if someone is nearby, they will be affected, just like a halo.


    It sounds pretty, um, GoodJob!


    This is the reason for Victorika''s uncomfortable face. You can imagine how much trouble it will bring.


    Although she herself can ignore the influence caused by the immunity, she has never studied the power that touches fate, and cannot forcibly remove or erase this ability.


    In other words, one can only watch someone with such a halo, summoning piles of ¡®trouble¡¯ that makes her grit her teeth.


    As for letting someone remove or erase it by herself, it is definitely impossible based on her understanding of Tianchen''s character. Maybe she''s secretly happy in her heart.


    ...


    With a series of unexpected stops, this street also fell into calm again.


    The missile was intercepted by Tianchen at a high altitude, and a car of robbers was destroyed by humanity, oh yes, there was a guy embedded in it on the wall.


    Except for some more bullet craters around, there are more people who were attacked by dark purple fog, fell into a trance, and comatose. There is no danger to their lives.


    Not far away, you can see a police car.


    Zi Nai Gong Tianyin''s wish that "no one will be disturbed for at least half an hour", the result is that the police can''t make it here because of various accidents.


    However, what happened here should be known!


    ...


    "Let''s go!"


    "It''s in that direction..."


    Tianchen took out the student handbook and quickly found the location of the Ayatsuji Ayase''s dojo.


    "thump--!!"

 Chapter 1048：

    Just around the corner, a figure suddenly pretended to be full of arms with him.


    Then he threw him to the ground, Tianchen didn''t stand still, otherwise, that figure would have been bounced far away.


    Mainly, I noticed a familiar breath.


    "..."


    Tianchen could vaguely feel what he had touched on his mouth, that kind of touch, if he guessed correctly... the wishing ability just now worked.


    How to say it, the effect is outstanding.


    "Well--!"


    Dongtang Daohua opened his eyes and recovered.


    In the next instant, when she noticed what was happening, the girl''s face instantly flushed, her eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, and she almost fainted.


    "..."¡ÁN


    At this moment, the group of people walking out of the corner was stunned by the scene in front of them at the same time. The expressions of the several girls present at the same time became subtle.


    Item 0038


    Victoriga saw this scene with a flicker of helplessness in her eyes, which was similar to what she had expected, just like this kind of ¡®trouble¡¯ that kept coming up.


    I just didn''t expect it to happen so soon, the effect is outstanding!


    Perceiving the surrounding gaze, Dongtang Daohua wanted to find a seam to get in at this moment, quickly got up from Tianchen, and at the same time pulled him up.


    "excuse me!"


    Dongtang Daohua lowered her head, her voice as low as a mosquito and fly.


    Inexplicably, he handed over his first kiss, his head was a little confused.


    At this time, she didn''t know what to do, how to face the people watching her behind her, especially the young girls, so she could only choose to be silent.


    Although he has a good impression of the person in front of him, it hasn''t reached this level for the time being, and it is still in the public, so he directly came to such a show.


    If you are misunderstood as a casual person, then...


    ...


    "If you don''t mind, your concubine is fine..." Xijing Ningyin glanced at the two with interest, breaking the embarrassing atmosphere.


    At the same time, while talking, he flew towards Tianchen.


    "boom--!"


    Just as she flew over, a heavy pressure suddenly acted on her, and the whole person fell down.


    Manipulating gravity is her specialty, but she can''t hold up Victoria''s high level. With this kind of magic, she can still suppress Xijing Ningyin.


    Although the awkward atmosphere has eased, it is undoubtedly developing in a weird direction.


    "Well--!"


    "Can you tell my concubine, what happened here?"


    "Before, it exploded at high altitude. If the concubine guessed right, it should be a missile!"


    Xijing Ningyin held his head and let out a mournful cry, only to become a little serious after speaking.


    Once that thing falls, the negative impact will definitely be great, and it will not even be smaller than the previous ¡®shopping mall attack¡¯.


    ...


    Taking this opportunity, Dongtang Daohua also hid behind Guide Yuan, facing various ridicules in his ears, and could only lower his head and not speak.


    "I didn''t expect that the chairman would take the initiative to attack."


    "calm!"


    "Isn''t this what Daohua expected?"


    "The perfect first step, if you continue, you can definitely defeat..."


    "..."


    "The swordsman, who has the ability to make a wish?"


    "No wonder..."


    After listening to Tianchen''s brief narration, Xijing Ningyin was suddenly stunned. Of course, all she heard was a brief version with a large part of the content deleted.


    Naturally, many things were not explained to her.


    Of course, Xijing Ningyin didn''t get to the bottom, such as why he let that person off, how to resist the wishing ability, the missile that exploded at high altitude...


    "what happened?"


    "We are on our way..."


    Xijing Ningyin slowly said, and as he said, he felt a little anxious.


    ...


    Just now, even though they had gone far, they still noticed the movement here, so they rushed over to Tianchen as quickly as possible.


    On the way over, I encountered some accidents.


    Passers-by fainted, encountered car accidents, road maintenance blockades, falling objects from high altitudes, and some of them suddenly received international long distance calls from Familion...


    Although this series was accidental, it was too frequent. It was like deliberately not letting them rush over. Even if there was a guess, there was no way to solve it.


    Although it''s all small troubles, it''s too much and too disgusting.


    Because of this series of inexplicable reasons, time was wasted, and then I ran over. When I turned the corner, the Dongtang Daohua who was walking at the forefront...


    ...


    "That''s really not easy!"


    They are still so, those police, magic knights, and certain departments who know the situation here and are ready to rush over in the first time must be the same.


    "This city..."


    Xijing Ningyin sighed softly, thinking of something deeper.

 Chapter 1049：

    The more people who want to rush here, the more scattered, there will definitely be more accidents, and these accidents will often spread to the surroundings.


    In other words, perhaps, accidents have been happening everywhere in this city up to now.


    Although it only lasted for half an hour, you can imagine what it will be like now. There may be chaos everywhere, and the subsequent impact is very serious.


    ...


    Moreover, the slasher who has the ability to make a wish, as if stealing the power of the gods, can destroy everything arbitrarily as long as he is willing.


    Even she, facing such an existence, feels very difficult.


    From the incident that triggered this time, we can see that he has no principles and does not care about the people around him. Such people have a headache.


    There must be a conspiracy brewing in this country.


    All kinds of special existences gathered on this small piece of land. The wish-making ability who appeared this time, plus the previous...


    Thinking of this, Xi Jing Ningyin took a peek at the boy in front of him.


    ...


    The vegetation grows here, and the surroundings are very quiet.


    A large mansion stands. This is the former kendo ground of the Ayatsuji Ayase family. At this moment, the mansion is a bit dilapidated, as if abandoned.


    There are **** all around, obviously poorly managed.


    Noting the arrival of Tianchen and his party, in front of the gate of the dojo, several men looked at the crowd unkindly, this group is probably the other party''s younger brother!


    "boom--!"


    Not too lazy to talk nonsense, he condensed a sword of light casually, and swept the group away directly with a cross cut.


    Item 0039


    This group of people is very low-level, and some do not even have a D-level. Although the ability level does not completely represent combat effectiveness, it is for a small number of people.


    Since this rating exists, it can naturally measure most people.


    In other words, these people are very weak!


    "these people¡­¡­"


    "Just fainted!"


    Tianchen replied casually, there is no need to kill them in front of them, and there is no point in doing so.


    "Next?"


    "Naturally use swordsmanship and strength to kick the gym!"


    With a wave of his hand, the sword of light swept across again, and the energy radiating holy light swept across.


    "boom--!"


    A few meters away, the gate of the dojo collapsed.


    "The concubine thought that you would be like the shopping mall before..." Xijing Ningyin made a motion of raising the gun and aiming forward.


    Just like then, a bunch of flintlocks appeared.


    "Unexpectedly, you will still abide by the rules..."


    There are naturally some default rules for kicking the gym, but in her opinion, the one in front of her will not follow it.


    ...


    Although she didn''t know him for long, she could feel that this person''s domineering, random, and wicked person was the rule maker, not the obeyer.


    Walking together, they are like people in the world of the two, and they are a little out of tune with this world. All these make her feel curious and want to explore.


    At this moment, these thoughts in Xijing Ningyin''s heart flashed away.


    ...


    "Yes!"


    "Occasionally, it''s quite interesting!"


    Staying in the high world all year round, even if you are hanging out and playing, you always stay vigilant at all times so that you can immediately enter a state of combat at any time.


    At the same time, in the high world, they have been planning and calculating.


    But now, suddenly going to a mid-range world to have fun, on the contrary, it is a little uncomfortable. In this world, there is no need for vigilance and calculation.


    What follows is naturally doing nothing.


    Therefore, you need to have some fun.


    These days are a bit boring, but I promised to come to the gym this time as pure time for pastime.


    In addition to the above reasons, let''s take care of Ayatsuji''s mood by the way. At least, this is to use the rules of the dojo to help her regain the dojo.


    ...


    I really want to be direct, sweep away my mental power, find the Kurashiki Tibetan, and kill him with a direct mental shock.


    "Otherwise, wouldn''t it be boring?"


    "It''s also too wasteful!"


    "At least, the one inside can barely be regarded as a training partner. I have been acquainted with each other for so long. This time I will change to a real opponent and fight for real..."


    As Tianchen spoke, he scattered the lightsaber and walked forward slowly.


    "Practical?"


    "Look forward to our performance!"


    Several girls followed at the same time, and they all heard the conversation between him and Xijing Ningyin.


    ...


    "It''s getting late!"


    "If you speed up, you can practice for a while!"


    It was noon when I left''Pojun Academy''. To be precise, it was already noon, a little too much.

 Chapter 1050：

    The time spent on the road, Zi Nai Gong Tianyin''s trouble, is almost three o''clock, if you waste any more time, there will not be much time left today.


    The gate of the dojo collapsed, and when a group of people entered, a tall man looked at them, his hair was dyed and he was wearing sunglasses.


    The open part of the chest revealed a skull tattoo that seemed to be grinning.


    "Um?"


    "Is it here again?"


    The man noticed a familiar figure, and a mocking smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "It seems that the momentum has grown a little bit."


    "But it''s still far away. I refuse your challenge. It''s still too boring." Kurashiki said directly, looking at Ayatsuji Xuanse who was walking in the middle.


    Although she said that, she could break the bottleneck in a short time, which made him take a slightly higher look.


    ...


    "Besides¡­¡­"


    "They are all strong!"


    "The Red Lotus Empress, the Deep Sea Witch, Rae Che, and the Yasha Ji of the KOK Alliance are also..." Kurashiki threw away the cigarette in his hand and slowly stood up.


    Although he was very confident in his own strength and even broke into the top eight in the Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival last year, these people in front of him made him feel pressure.


    Among these people, "Yasha Ji" will not be discussed for the time being.


    The rest are very well-known, they are all swordsmen rated A and B, and even the favorites and potential opponents of this year''s "Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts".


    This group of people came here suddenly, the purpose is self-evident, it is impossible to visit it!


    Since he is still playing in the gym, he will naturally fight.


    The most important thing is that some of these people give him the feeling of being a swordsman, rather than the mainstream swordsmen who rely solely on ability.


    ...


    "Since it''s here, let''s fight!"


    "These people are your helpers, I''m very satisfied!" Kurashiki said while showing his''intrinsic spiritual outfit''.


    "Just as this year''s''Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival'', the match came in advance, real swords will be no problem!"


    "Oh oh, really courageous!"


    Xijing Ningyin hid his face with his sleeve and chuckled lightly.


    "Since you proposed to kick the pavilion, who will be here this time?" Tian Chen looked at Stella, Hei Tiezhu Shi, and Dongtang Daohua behind him.


    Item 0040


    Black Iron Ball Shizuku and Stella took a step forward at the same time, showing their inherent spiritual outfits.


    "Crack--!!!"


    "boom--!"


    Covered with ice crystals and surrounded by flames!


    Although this is a duel between swordsmen, it is also a duel between swordsmen and student knights, and one''s own abilities will not be used deliberately.


    This had no effect on Stella, but it had a slightly greater impact on Zhu Shizuku.


    It is only relatively speaking, just like Tianchen, although he is not good at close combat, he is actually not weak, just not specializing in this aspect.


    "Pili..."


    Dongtang Daohua slowly stepped forward, with a samurai sword in his hand, thundering.


    Although I was so ashamed to hide behind, but at this time, I still stood up for the first time. Perhaps my gentle personality wanted to help.


    Or maybe it''s because...


    ...


    "you¡­¡­"


    The bone-like blade pointed straight at the three of them...Tianchen behind them.


    "..."¡ÁN


    At this moment, the scene fell silent.


    "Ahem -!"


    "If the concubine is right, he should be referring to you?" Xijing Ningyin coughed dryly, tilted his head and asked with subtle eyes.


    At the same time, he glanced at the Kurashiki Tibetan with pity.


    This unlucky boy can already predict his ending. In many cases, choice is very important, but unfortunately, there will always be someone...


    "Yes!"


    "The hostility is pointed at you very clearly..." Victoriga said suddenly.


    "Because you are the leader!"


    Challenge the leader, well, there is no reason to refute at all. Seeing just now, he does look like the leader, even though it is the case.


    "In this way, you are ignoring us!"


    "Um!"


    "..."


    The three of Stella, who were completely left to the side, had the original fighting spirit, and suddenly it was as if a basin of cold water was poured, and then their faces were full of ill-will.


    Taking the initiative to challenge, but being ignored, you can imagine what the mood is.


    "you sure?"


    "Or, do you want to hide behind a woman?"


    Kurashiki provokes once again, he is not bullying and fearing hardship.


    Among these people, the one he couldn''t see through was Tianchen and the blond girl next to him holding a book.

 Chapter 1051：

    Intuition tells him that the most dangerous are these two people!


    For him, to challenge the strongest, rather than challenging women, it is naturally more suitable to challenge men, especially if this guy is still a leader.


    ...


    Tianchen nodded and released his taunting skills in this way, successfully holding back the hatred.


    "Satisfy you!"


    About Stella and the others, they would force him to agree later. In fact, the sparring is relative. Even if they don''t force him, they probably won''t refuse.


    For swordsmen and those who desire to become stronger, there is no reason to refuse to fight against powerful enemies.


    "I''ve watched your fighting video on the''Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival'' last year."


    "The firing nerve beyond common sense..."


    The Seven-Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival is publicly screened, so you can naturally find last year''s battle video, and you can know his general situation and details after watching him fight.


    "Um?"


    "you know?"


    The Kurashiki Tibetan was taken aback for a moment, and he didn''t expect to be told the truth before he even started fighting.


    "I hope you can react!"


    In Tianchen''s hand, a sword of light appeared again.


    The figure disappears instantly, this is the real speed, whether it is attack speed, or movement speed, or...


    "boom--!!"


    The snake-bone sword in the hands of the Kurashiki Tibetans was bent horizontally in front of them for the first time, and the whole person was thrown away, hit the wall, and then slid down.


    "Ahem -!"


    "Speed, power..."


    Kurashiki wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his expression became more solemn than ever.


    Just now, he didn''t even have time to raise his hand. Fortunately, thanks to the ability of the spiritual outfit, he ¡®manipulated the blade¡¯ as he pleased, and immediately bends to resist a blow.


    Even so, after resisting the slashing attack, and then unloading a part of the force, the whole person was still chopped off, and even the internal organs were shaken not lightly.


    "It seems that your reflex nerves are at least twice as fast as ordinary people..."


    "Do you want to continue?"


    "boom--!"


    Kurashiki Tibetans poured magic power on their feet, the floor collapsed, and Chao Tianchen struck hard, and even bursts of wind broke.


    "prick--!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!"


    The sound of cutting clothes and cutting the body constantly sounded.


    In the center of the dojo, only a man who was constantly swinging his empty sword could be seen, a beam of light was constantly moving, and every blow could bring up splashes of blood.


    The ¡®swift reflex¡¯ he was proud of seemed very weak at the moment.


    Even if he can block the opponent''s swords occasionally, he will still be instantly defeated and cracked. The opponent''s swordsmanship and reflex nerves are far above him, and he can only passively defend.


    An ordinary person, even if the reflex nerves surpasses ordinary people, is still just a mortal.


    Although he was a little bully, who would let him challenge Tianchen himself, even if he had suppressed his strength as much as possible, he still crushed him overwhelmingly.


    Nerve response speed, etc., are not comparable at all.


    "thump--!"


    In less than a minute, there was a sound of falling in a pool of blood in the center of the dojo, with scars all over his body.


    Although it looks bloody, they are actually just scratches. They are all minor injuries. Although there are many scars, they may have lost a little too much blood.


    "Fast reflex, you are..."


    Item 0041


    Although this battle lasted only less than a minute, the frequency of battles was very high during this period, as evidenced by the scars all over his body.


    In the extremely fast attack, the number of slashes reached at least thousands.


    "Crack, click¡ª¡ª!!!"


    The Kurashiki Tibetans still held tightly, the inherent spiritual outfit "Snake Bone Sword¡¤Osnake Pill", shattered inch by inch, and finally dissipated completely.


    "I lost¡­¡­"


    The slightly weak voice of Kurashiki Tibetans echoed in this dojo, and there was nothing to say about the loss of this battle.


    With his character, he won''t make any excuses!


    He himself once defeated one opponent after another by relying on the ¡®swift reflex¡¯, but now that Feng Shui turns in turn, he is also crushed in this respect.


    This time, he felt the aggrievedness of the opponent he had crushed.


    ...


    Unexpectedly, instead, he felt a burst of novelty and excitement. In this special battle, he found some of his limitations.


    This battle made him see the direction.


    In front of him is the one who really stands at the top of the swordsman and the swordsman. He doesn''t know how strong the world''s strongest swordsman is, but...


    The person in front of you may be stronger than that.


    Intuition tells him that this person is fighting with him as if he is teasing a child. Not only is he not serious, but he is trying to suppress his power.


    Mastering the power of light, if the guess is correct, you can even achieve...the speed of light! !


    At that speed, he would be killed instantly!


    ...


    "really¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1052：

    Xijing Ningyin said not surprisingly, although this was the first time she saw Tianchen fighting in close combat, there was no suspense at all when she crushed a student knight.


    "This is the''highest knight'', even..."


    In her opinion, a person who can be called the ¡®highest knight¡¯ is definitely at the top in this world, even beyond this category.


    Putting herself on the ground, she faces this situation, the best thing is to stretch the distance, and at the same time create a super strong gravity field around herself to suppress the speed.


    Even so, it is estimated to be of little use.


    In the future, if you really become an enemy, it might be better to take the initiative to surrender and surrender as soon as possible.


    ...


    "Since I have conceded, then..."


    Looking at the Kurashiki Tibetan who was almost a blood man, he waved his lightsaber casually.


    This time it wasn''t to make up the knife, but to help him stop the bleeding. Seeing his current appearance, he had lost too much blood, he was about to shock, and he couldn''t say anything.


    "This...dojo, return, return...you are!"


    These people regained the dojo for Aya Tsuji Ayase, and it was naturally theirs to win. This is the rule, just like how he got here in the first place.


    "not enough!"


    "After you get well, you need to..."


    "..."


    "Can!"


    After hearing this, the Kurashiki Tibetans agreed without any consideration.


    In this kind of kicking battle, regardless of life or death, one''s life is bypassed, and the other party proposes some price. Naturally, it is normal.


    ...


    "Tread, Tread--!!!"


    "quick¡­¡­"


    "Sent to the hospital..."


    "..."


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps and conversation sounded.


    A group of people outside the dojo rushed in and lifted the Kurashiki Tibetan who had fallen in a pool of blood. Before leaving, they looked at Tianchen in fear.


    This group is the younger brothers of the Kurashiki Tibetans.


    I was stunned by Tianchen with a cross-cutting and sweeping Fei before, maybe it was awakened by the movement here!


    They all saw this scene in the dojo. In their eyes, Tianchen was extremely cruel, just like avoiding the plague god, he quickly left here.


    Tianchen didn''t stop him. His previous request was to serve as Stella and Hei Tiezhu Shizuku''s actual combat sparring partners after he was wounded, regardless of life or death.


    ...


    After these people left, the dojo fell into silence again.


    The broken floor, the blood stains and scratches all over the floor, all interpret the fierce battle just now.


    Everyone, at this moment, all are a little surprised.


    It was the first time that they had seen this kind of battle. Last year''s "Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival", compared with this, was not on the same level at all.


    "The top power."


    "It''s not a good thing to let you get in touch in advance, I just hope you can take this as your goal, this world has been peaceful for too long, there are some things..."


    Xijing Ningyin said softly, she will come into contact with it sooner or later, and it''s good to get used to it earlier, as if she is depressed because of this, it can only mean that it is waste.


    In fact, more than a year ago, facing the two in front of her for the first time, she felt the power of resistancelessness. For a while, she was also very shocked.


    ...


    "In short, the dojo has been taken back!"


    "Aya Tsuji..."


    Tianchen looked at Aya Tsuji Xuanze, and the girl was also stunned.


    "Yes, yes, I am!"


    Hearing someone calling her, Aya Tsuji Xuanze recovered her senses and stepped forward to answer.


    "Your dojo, I hope you can take care of it yourself. This is what your father wants to see."


    "Many thanks!"


    Ayatsuji Xuanze bowed and thanked, and tears could be seen faintly dripping. For her, it was too long and too difficult for her to wait for this day.


    Although he didn''t defeat the Kurashiki Tibetans to retake the dojo, it was a pity.


    "I want to inform now..."


    Item 0042


    Outside the dojo, Ayatsuji Ayase is holding a student handbook.


    The student handbook of "Pojun Academy" has a phone call function, and soon a certain call was made, and she wanted to tell her father the news.


    His father, Aya Tsuji Kaito, fell into a coma after fighting with the Kurashiki Tibetans two years ago, and was even told by doctors that he could not survive this winter.


    Of course, he is awake now.


    Some time ago, the pharmacist Kiriko arrived and accidentally heard about Ayatsuji''s father, so he went for treatment, and the sequelae were also resolved.


    Compared with those terminally ill patients, the treatment is very simple.


    According to her, as long as you recuperate for a period of time, your health will be no different from ordinary people, and there will be no problems for at least 20 years.


    ...


    Aya Mikaito was silent for a few seconds after receiving a call from Ayatsuji Ayase.


    "Retake the dojo?"

 Chapter 1053：

    "The boy who had been to the hospital before?"


    At this moment, he recalled the few days ago, when he just woke up from a coma, among those people in the ward, there was the boy whom she said.


    At first, after hearing about the causes and consequences, he was happy for his daughter to meet these classmates and friends, and was able to help her so enthusiastically.


    He was already very satisfied to be able to open his eyes again and look at his daughter again.


    As for regaining the dojo, Aya Tsuji Kaito has not mentioned it. In fact, he does not resent the Kurashiki Tibetans, and he has also heard of the strength of his daughter.


    It is impossible to defeat that genius.


    In fact, these are not important to him. He just wants to make up for the debts of the past two years as a father. You can imagine how she spent the past two years.


    ...


    "Xuanze, you like that boy very much!"


    "Dad what did you say..."


    "Don''t rush to deny it, I can hear it in your tone."


    "..."


    "He is too dazzling, and the women around him are too good. In contrast, I really..." Ayatsuji Xuanze''s tone fell.


    Compared with those outstanding girls, she looked too ordinary, not a magnitude at all, and she felt inferiority complex uncontrollably raised.


    "How can I know if I don''t try?"


    "There are some important things that you have to strive for, otherwise you will regret it for a lifetime. No matter what choice you make, I will support you!"


    "For those nobles, superiors, and powerful, monogamy is just..."


    "..."


    "..."


    ...


    Outside the dojo, father and daughter were talking.


    Perhaps it was the things that helped her casually these days, which created good feelings, or perhaps it was the influence of the blessing of Zi Nai Gong Tianyin.


    All in all, things are moving in a certain direction.


    Inadvertently inserting willows and willow Chengyin, it is probably this kind of feeling, in fact, Tianchen did not deliberately attack her at all, it was natural and natural.


    Okay, it feels like getting cheap and selling well.


    ...


    Leave it alone, go back to the dojo.


    "Eh--!!"


    "Very good painting!"


    "As expected to be a world-famous painter, just now..."


    Sarah continued to paint. In the painting, a young man holding a holy lightsaber defeated the enemy. Um, the depiction of the enemy was a bit hideous and abstract.


    "Some religious painting style!"


    In fact, it completely demonized the Kurashiki Tibetans.


    Before she knew it, Sarah, in addition to fulfilling the wish of her father''s posthumous work, added one more, constantly depicting the young man next to her.


    It''s like a biography of a religious figure, a comic strip, painted one by one. She doesn''t hate this kind of life.


    Slowly, a little intoxicated.


    As for Rebellion, if someone didn''t contact her regularly, she would have forgotten her original plan. In fact, she was not interested.


    ...


    "The painting can be appreciated at that time, it''s not too late now!"


    "Although the main purpose is to regain the dojo, today''s swordsmanship contest..." Stella looked at the black-body Zhu Shi, and the two looked at each other, as if there was a flash of light.


    The kicking hall ended very quickly, and it was only after three o''clock, and it was still early before dark.


    "Yes!"


    "This time with the princess with big breasts, we must definitely decide the winner!"


    Black Iron Pearl Shizuku responded without showing any weakness, having said that, she still has great resentment for something.


    Hearing this, Stella embraced her arms and stared at Zhu Shizuku provocatively.


    "..."


    The two have been a little uncomfortable, don''t want to lose to each other, and quarrel with each other whenever they get the chance.


    ...


    After a while, Ayatsuji Yase, who went out to call, also came back.


    "From now on, I''ll be bothering you!"


    "You will be welcome!"


    "If there were no seniors and everyone, it would be forever to regain the dojo..." Ayatsuji Xuanze shook her head, looking at Tianchen a little embarrassed.


    Tian Chen felt this subtle change, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Sorry, there is no prot¨¦g¨¦ to help take care of..."


    Aya Tsuji Xuanze glanced at the messy dojo and said helplessly, the former disciples were naturally gone.


    ...


    Hearing that, the black iron pearl Shizuku condensed the water flow easily, washed the floor of the dojo again, washed away the splashing blood, and then evaporated the water.


    "That''s enough!"


    The two of them each took a wooden sword in their hands, and they didn''t have the ability to use them, and they directly competed in pure swordsmanship.


    Item 0043

 Chapter 1054：

    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, dusk had arrived.


    This day is over like this.


    Strolling on the streets at dusk, there are faint shadows on the road, and from time to time you can see police officers patrolling and magic knights exuding magical power.


    Martial law has been completely enforced in this neighborhood!


    Even when they were passing by, they were allowed to pass after screening and verifying their identities.


    ...


    Because of Zi Nai Gong''s Tianyin ability, the city was in chaos. Although it lasted only half an hour, the direct and indirect losses were heavy.


    This series of accidents, if only once or twice, can still be regarded as a coincidence, but if countless coincidences are gathered together, it must be inevitable.


    The only thing that can cause such an unbelievable impact is the knife cutter.


    ...


    And this place is the center of the outbreak.


    This is the place where the first incident occurred. Secondly, the missile that escaped detection was intercepted and detonated directly above this area.


    This means that the instigator is still nearby.


    Although within half an hour, due to various accidents, they could not get close to this area, but the things that should be done were done as soon as possible.


    For example, this area is completely sealed off, the sky, the underground, the land...


    In such a short time, the other party could not escape.


    Even, in order to prevent the opponent from escaping through ability, many magic knights with detection capabilities are used to conduct all-round, carpet-like searches.


    In other words, what they are doing now is to reduce the encirclement, continue to investigate, and finally find the instigator.


    ...


    "It makes no sense to do this!"


    "According to what you said, that person has the ability to realize his wishes, as long as he makes a wish..." Stella shook his head, completely impossible to achieve the goal.


    Even if Tianchen told them the true identity of this person with the ability to make a wish, or even pointed to Zi Nai Gong Tianyin to introduce them to them, it was actually useless.


    As long as he just makes another wish.


    "Big chest and no brain..."


    Hei Tiezhu Shizuku couldn''t help but spit out, she saw very thoroughly, unlike the princess, she had seen a lot in these years.


    "It''s just a statement!"


    Victorique said slowly, he didn''t feel the slightest surprise about this situation.


    "That''s right!" Xijing Ningyin said intermittently.


    They are not fools. They can speculate and analyze some of these unexpected situations, so blockades and searches may be useless.


    ...


    However, knowing that it is one thing, the superficial work that should be done still has to be done.


    Mainly, this is to give the people and the outside world an explanation, or to show their determination and strength, otherwise the prestige and trust will be completely trampled on.


    After all, these people are actually very scrupulous.


    On the one hand, scruples drive the other party into a hurry. Once they are directly crazy, the consequences will be absolutely terrifying. On the other hand, it is because of someone''s influence.


    In fact, the man who planned the "Xiao Academy" has a very high status in this country and will help Shionomiya Tianyin in the aftermath. He is a group in himself.


    This incident is destined to be heavy with thunder and rain.


    This point has nothing to do with Tianchen. It doesn''t matter what purpose they have, as long as he doesn''t provoke him to fight in the world.


    ...


    On the way, I was checked several times before returning to the gate of "Pojun Academy".


    "See you tomorrow!"


    "Goodbye''selection battle''!"


    "It''s time for my concubine to go back, Xiao Hei is still waiting!"


    "..."


    Everyone left.


    "senior¡­¡­"


    "Thank you so much for today..."


    Ayatsuji Ayase faltered for a while, and finally bowed and left in a panic...


    In fact, she wanted to say that her father wanted to see Tianchen, but when the words came to her lips, she didn''t feel embarrassed to say it, especially when Black Iron Ball Shizuku was still by her side.


    Soon, only Tianchen and Black Iron Zhu Shizuku were left. Although Sarah wanted to continue to paint, she was finally dragged away by Xijing Ningyin.


    This person has no common sense, reserved, and God knows what he will do.


    "Knot, untied!"


    It can be felt that the big stone in her heart is put down. For her, it is also the beginning of a new life, which is undoubtedly a good thing.


    "anything else?"


    "But, there are new ones..."


    An unwavering voice sounded, and it was Shizuku Black Iron Pearl.


    At the moment, there was a certain color on the girl''s face, and Ayatsuji Xuanze''s behavior could easily think of something, but he didn''t say much.


    They all knew it well, and they could see it along the way.


    In fact, they are the same.


    Thinking of this, Hei Tiezhu Shi grabbed Tianchen''s sleeves, seeming to express his feelings.


    The two cuddling in the dusk, this scene seems to be forever...

 Chapter 1055：

    ...


    "It''s so jealous!"


    Looking at the two from a distance, Xi Jing Ningyin couldn''t help but sigh.


    Beside, Sarah was drawing this scene.


    "Hello--!"


    "Aren''t you touched?"


    "For example, envy, jealousy, longing, anger..." Xi Jing Ningyin asked angrily.


    "..."


    Sarah didn''t answer, she just continued to paint, but there were some other meanings in her eyes.


    For a long time, she only had to paint and complete her father''s posthumous works, but now, it seems that there are other things.


    Item 0044


    In addition to the two of them, Stella and Dongtang Daohua in the distance were all staring quietly. Seeing this scene, everyone''s feelings were very complicated.


    "Such a short time..."


    Looking at the silver-haired girl who had been against her, Stella''s eyes flashed with unwillingness, and she couldn''t help but complain about Shinguuji Kurono in her heart.


    "The chairman is also true!"


    He arranged for Shizuku Hei Tiezhu to live in a dormitory with him, day and night, and God knows what will become. Now it seems that he has the advantage of being nearby.


    The reason why I came to this country was to chase his figure. I didn''t expect to be taken advantage of after being separated for a few days.


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    Stella looked at the blond girl who also stared into the distance.


    "Used to it!"


    "As long as he is interested..."


    While talking, Victor turned around and left. In fact, she was used to it a long time ago, and even she herself can only be regarded as a latecomer.


    "This is so random!"


    "Besides¡­¡­"


    Stella hurriedly followed in her footsteps.


    ...


    "Daohua, this time the competitor is very strong!"


    "Yes, roommate living together..."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Dongtang Daohua flushed, thinking of the scene during the day, completely unable to refute it.


    "If Daohua denies it, then I''m not welcome!" Guide said leisurely while turning the parasol from the other side.


    "Eh--!!"


    "The other side..."


    "If I have a chance, I would like to find a boy with a good impression to talk about a short relationship before graduation..." Guide said with a smile.


    "That person has good senses!"


    "Short?"


    Although the smile was calm, there was no helplessness, no anger, or pain, etc., but the surrounding student council members fell into silence.


    They knew that after she graduated, she seemed to get married soon.


    A nobleman who was born, enjoys the life and status that countless people admire, but also needs to fulfill his own obligations, such as family marriage...


    "This¡­¡­"


    Dongtang Daohua didn''t know what to say.


    "Just kidding, I won''t grab Daohua."


    "Family marriage or something, in fact, I don''t have any disgust, don''t comfort me, let alone..." Guide said with a smile on his face.


    This is indeed the case. Why should I dislike these? Most of the plots of Diosi and the goddess only happened in TV dramas and novels after all.


    Unless there is a plot like the one above, there is really no need for rejection and willfulness, which will only add to the troubles.


    "Sorry, it ruined everyone''s mood."


    A hint of apology appeared on Guide''s original face.


    What I had just ridiculed casually just now, but now some can''t end, she didn''t want the friend in front of her to make some sacrifices because of her.


    In fact, my heart is indeed a bit turbulent.


    Although there is really no objection to the marriage of family interests, but being able to choose what is pleasing to the eye, naturally, I hope to have a good relationship.


    That person''s temperament and strength were impeccable. Although she didn''t know the specific identity, she was shocked by the aura of a superior person who transcended everything.


    [If this person, the family will not refuse, right! ¡¿


    Gui Deyuan thought to himself in his heart, but he quickly extinguished the idea, just like planting a seed, waiting for roots to sprout...


    "Everyone, rest early!"


    "''Seven-Star Sword Martial Festival'' selection battle for the right to play is about to begin tomorrow!" Yu Yu bubble opened his mouth to make a round.


    "Yes!"


    "The opponent in the first round has already been notified!"


    Tomaru Loven raised the student handbook in his hand and said enthusiastically.


    ...


    On this day, everyone''s mood is very complicated.

 Chapter 1056：

    The core of the trouble is Tianchen, no matter what, it is developing in a certain direction.


    "Really..."


    The corner of Tianchen''s mouth twitched.


    His mental power has been shrouded nearby, and their conversations and expressions, he can see, this is really an enviable annoyance.


    Although he used to attract bees and butterflies in other worlds, he was particularly exaggerated after he came to this world.


    The world and travel of the two people planned well, and it slowly evolved into this. Seeing Victorique''s reaction, Tianchen was still a little embarrassed.


    "what happened?"


    Black Iron Pearl Shizuku raised his head and asked suspiciously.


    "nothing¡­¡­"


    "Here...!!!"


    At this moment, a pseudo-mother who looked like a girl ran up, and it was Zi Nai Gong Tianyin.


    With his ability, in this tightly sealed area, he is still free to come and go, there will be no interrogation at all, and no record will be recorded.


    In fact, the swordsmen who appeared around here and during that time period, whether they were formal magic knights or student knights, were all listed as suspects.


    It is estimated that the screening is still in progress, and the search for possible targets will continue. Of course, there will be no one in front of him.


    "My gift, I am very satisfied!"


    "..."


    Yes, very satisfied, too satisfied!


    "Okay!"


    "That''s good, this time I am here to say goodbye to you!"


    "I will continue to work hard until I can realize your wish. At that time..."


    [I hope you can agree with my efforts! ¡¿


    Zi Naigong Tianyin left after speaking, with fighting spirit and faith in his eyes.


    Item 0045


    That''s right, just left with such carelessness.


    The nearby police, army, and magic knights who were patrolling and blocking him did not stop him for questioning at all, as if they hadn''t seen him.


    "he is¡­¡­"


    Black Iron Pearl Shizuku asked, with a faint guess in his heart.


    This seemingly ordinary young man feels weird that he can''t tell. Coupled with the conversation between the two just now, he can vaguely guess something.


    "Yes!"


    "It''s the person who has the ability to realize wishes, and the same is..."


    It was also the guy who caused a lot of trouble before, and made the city into a mess and was still swaying here. I have to say, this is very calm.


    "..."


    Black Iron Pearl Shizuku nodded, saying nothing.


    For her, none of this matters.


    The important thing is that the other party didn''t come to provoke them, and seemed to be in good faith. Of course, the most important thing was that the other party was a pseudonymous, a genuine male.


    Unless there is a problem with Tianchen''s orientation, nothing will happen.


    "Next, it should be..."


    "dinner time!"


    Black Tiezhu Shi pulled the corner of Tianchen''s clothes, and a look of expectation flashed faintly.


    During the recent period, every time I go out for dinner, lunch, or shopping, there will be a bunch of people next to me. Today is a rare two-person world.


    "Um!"


    Evening will pass, and soon night will come, and it is indeed time for dinner.


    At dusk, the two shadows were stretched very long, and the two of them drifted away...


    ...


    "rustle--!!"


    "..."


    The pen in Sarah''s hand stopped, and on the sketchbook, the picture finally stopped at the two backs at the end of the line of sight.


    "Want to keep up?" Xijing Ningyin urged.


    Sarah slowly shook her head, closed the sketchbook, turned and walked towards the campus, Xi Jing Ningyin could only follow, after all, she was responsible for taking care of her.


    ...


    "Daohua, come back to your senses!"


    Toumaru Loven raised her hand in front of her, which made her come back to her senses.


    "..."


    "Let''s go back!"


    "Well--"


    "Recently, I have put a lot of work on hold, and the selection battle will begin tomorrow, so I beg everyone, stay up late..." Dongtang Daohua said with his hands folded.


    "Eh--!!"


    "..."


    ...


    Shopping center, first floor.

 Chapter 1057：

    That''s right, this is where Rebellion attacked last time.


    After nearly ten days, the repairs here have already been completed. It is said that the magic knight has been asked for help. Generally speaking, operations have been restored here.


    "Zhu Shizuku, don''t drink too much wine!"


    In this country, she is not allowed to drink at her age, but as a knife slayer, many rules are different, just take out the student handbook.


    "This is the first time I have seen you like this..."


    Tianchen can only drink with her. For him, drinking this thing is no different from drinking water.


    "Just curious..."


    Black Tiezhu Shizuku''s face was slightly flushed, in fact, it was the first time she drank alcohol.


    Over the years, in such an environment, I didn''t dare to touch alcohol at all, for fear that I would accidentally get drunk and be swallowed up by bad guys.


    At no time will you put yourself in possible danger.


    In the same way, this is also trusting the person in front of her, so she dared to indulge drinking so unsuspectingly.


    ...


    "Really..."


    Princess Tianchen picked up the girl and walked out of this western-style restaurant.


    I can even see that the people in the store showed him a clear, old driver-like smile, obviously, he was a deliberate attempt to get drunk girls...


    It''s just that the two are obviously boy and girl friends to outsiders, and no one will say anything.


    "Unexpected relief..."


    At this moment, she had fallen into a deep sleep, and she could even hear the sound of dreams, her sleeping face was peaceful, and she obviously trusted him completely.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!!!"


    There was a ripple in the space, and Tian Chen walked into it.


    In an instant, he returned to the dormitory.


    ...


    The next day, in the morning.


    The two were strolling on the campus. At this moment, Shizuku Hei Tiezhu kept his head down, his face flushed.


    When she woke up in the morning, she was lying on someone.


    After checking the clothes and physical condition, it was confirmed that something indescribable had not happened. While he was relieved, he was also a little bit disappointed.


    In fact, even if Tianchen really did something to her while she was drunk, she would only complain a few words at most, after all, the favorability score was already extremely high.


    In the memory, she remembered vaguely, it seemed that she was clinging to her.


    Thinking of this, and thinking of facing Stella and the others later, there is always a feeling of guilty conscience.


    "Tread, stop--!"


    Just as she was thinking, a series of footsteps sounded.


    Following the reputation, it was Stella and the student union, but the eyes of the young girls were a little subtle.


    "The game is about to start!"


    "Everyone, go on!"


    Dongtang Daohua clapped his hands, broke the embarrassment, and said with a smile.


    ...


    Arena, stepped auditorium.


    On this day, the entire school¡¯s students gathered in several arenas, and there were even spectators from various forces outside the school as mentioned earlier.


    "Crack--!!!"


    "ended!"


    This area was completely covered by ice, and one of the student knights was directly frozen in it. It seemed that it was a guy named Kirigahara Shizuya.


    "A smooth first battle!"


    Item 0046


    Noisy cheers erupted from the auditorium in the arena.


    "competition is over--!!"


    "It was won by one of the high-profile freshmen chiefs, Kuro Tetsu Shizuku!"


    "This battle lasted only a moment. At the beginning of the battle, the entire field was directly frozen, and with overwhelming power, the first victory in the selection battle was won..."


    "..."


    "..."


    The voices of the announcer and narrator echoed.


    This battle lasted only a few seconds. At the beginning of the battle, this area was directly frozen, covered by countless layers of ice, and indiscriminate attacks were carried out.


    ...


    And that Kirigahara Shizuya''s ability can conceal his breath, taste, and body shape. Simply put, it completely erases himself, just like invisibility.


    Under this kind of large-scale attack, it was of no use, and it was frozen into ice in an instant.


    "Speaking of which, I didn''t expect Tongyuan to fight against him. According to his previous record, he would abstain when he met an opponent who was good at ranged attacks..." Kagami Nishibu said in amazement.


    "Zhu Shizuku''s fighting style, few people have seen it."


    "Only you, and a few students in the shopping mall attack, and information about her past is hard to find!"


    The most people''s impression of her is just staying in the ¡®Witch of the Deep Sea¡¯, an A-level knight, one of the two freshman chiefs, very strong.


    That guy just now was knocked out too quickly, and he didn''t even have time to call out the abstention.


    ...

 Chapter 1058：

    "How about the other arenas?"


    "Received the news, classmate Stella, the president of the East Hall, and the former senior guide are all over, and the other competitions are about to begin..."


    Nishibu Kakami replied while consulting the student handbook.


    In fact, the six quotas for the right to play this time have basically been set up in advance, and so are the black iron beads Shizuku, Stella, and Kuro Tetsu Ikki.


    The others are competing for the remaining three places, and the competition is fierce.


    "Good job!"


    "I hope to see Zhu Shizuku''s wonderful performance on the''Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival'', and I came to this country specially, too..." Tian Chen said with a light smile.


    "..."


    Black Iron Pearl Shizuku''s eyes condensed, and a series of thoughts flashed in his heart.


    I came to this country specially to watch the "Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival". What about after watching the game? Continue to stay in this country, or leave...


    And at that time, she...


    Thinking of this, she felt a little horrified. She was afraid that one day she would open her eyes and not see this familiar figure.


    "I will work hard!"


    Black Iron Pearl Shizuku reluctantly smiled and said, burying this worry in his heart.


    There are still a few months to go before the Seven-Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival.


    ...


    Hei Tiezhu Shizuku thought at this moment, Tian Chen naturally didn''t know, after all, he didn''t have the habit of prying into others'' hearts, and doing so was very boring.


    The fact is that this is the case. When the Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival is over, he will almost leave this world.


    He didn''t bother to pay attention to the struggles and turmoil in this world, but he would definitely take them away when he left, allowing them to go back and forth in this world.


    It''s like being in the ¡®Magic World¡¯.


    ...


    In another arena, she just saw Sarah fighting, drew some guns, and beat her opponent miserably.


    Next, other people''s games, I also stopped by to take a look.


    In the selection battle for the right to play, the arrangement of the competition is not intensive, and even if the interval is long, it may even take a few days, so as to ensure that the players can maintain their best condition.


    Three days later, in the morning.


    In the "Pojun Academy", Tianchen and Xijing Ningyin were strolling as they were about to head to an arena when they suddenly stopped at the same time.


    "Um?"


    "You feel it too?"


    With cold sweat on his forehead, Xi Jingning Ningyin turned his head like a robot and looked in a certain direction. That direction should be outside the campus.


    From a distance came a series of invisible, but awe-inspiring sword energy, as if resting on her throat, this pressure made her goose bumps.


    "You can''t go wrong!"


    "It must be that person, only that person..."


    Xi Jing Ningyin said affirmatively, but after saying that there was no sound, and then he glanced at Tianchen.


    Before she knew him, she would definitely think that the other party was the strongest swordsman, but now...Intuition tells her that the people next to her are the most terrifying.


    "Even this kind of character came to this country, what are they brewing..." Xi Jing Ningyin gave a wry smile, and finally sighed helplessly.


    During this period of time, all kinds of people are coming, and now even this kind of monster is coming, and even she is panicked by what is brewing behind it.


    In the same way, the moment this power burst out, Victorika, Shinguji Kurono, Kuroshitsuji, Stella, and Kuritetsu Ikki all felt a bit.


    Victoriga just glanced at it, and then ignored it, while the others were on the verge of an enemy.


    After Shinguji Kurono calmed them down, he hurried over.


    "Since the other party said hello!"


    "Let''s meet, this world, the existence that is dubbed the''World''s Strongest Swordsman''..."


    Item 0047


    "Eh--!?"


    Xijing Ningyin exclaimed, if it is not necessary, I really don''t want to overlap with that kind of existence.


    "I really want to see...?"


    According to her thoughts, immediately notify the above!


    Notify the International League of Magic Knights, or Black Iron Dragon Horse, or her cheap master, otherwise it will notify the ¡®Lion King Mechanism¡¯.


    It is best to force them to retreat with many strong men, and avoid the outbreak of fighting.


    ...


    The reason why she didn''t want to face each other was just because she was afraid that it would collapse and go to war directly. In that case, she didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    Fighting in this kind of place involves too much.


    She knows the destructive power of her own ability, which can be called the national scope, and the Breaking Army Academy is the first among them, except for the strongest ones, the rest are GG.


    The most important thing is that even so, it still can''t win.


    ...


    "It''s good to see you!"


    "At least, figure out the other party''s purpose!" Xingong Temple Heinai said solemnly.


    Even if they know that the other party is extremely dangerous, they are the masters here and can''t let it go. Instead of doing that, it is better to try first.


    "Even Xiao Hei said so, then..."


    "It''s no good..."


    Xijing Ningyin didn''t have much, and it was okay to save their lives with their strength.

 Chapter 1059：

    Furthermore, there is this one who may be stronger.


    "Is there anything I can ask you?" Shinguuji Kurono looked at Tianchen.


    "Say it!"


    "Once fighting breaks out to contain the aftermath from spreading, if possible..."


    Both of their ultimatums are classified as banned skills, which will cause permanent horror around them, and even cause damage to the world and space itself.


    The space she once destroyed has not been restored yet.


    ...


    "she¡­¡­"


    "I''m here!"


    Tianchen looked at a certain direction and said slowly.


    That''s right, the opponent''s goal is him, and the first sword aura swept through it, and it was also a simple test to measure the opponent''s tolerance.


    Since the beginning of the second channel, he has been locked!


    Because of this nearby area, he is the only one who is indifferent to this sword qi and has no influence at all. After that, all sword qis are confronted and declared war.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Tianchen''s mouth, and he couldn''t help but a little bit of interest.


    At least, in this world, being called the''world''s strongest swordsman'' deserves its name, and the sword energy that is coming from far away is a clear proof.


    Over the past year, I have met many people, and the foremost magic knight in the KOK¡¤A-level alliance has also encountered it, just like this loli next to him.


    These people are a bit worse than the current one.


    ...


    This is the existence that truly stands at the apex of the Tao of Sword, which is stronger than the "King of Swords" and Salvatore Tony who did not reach the sixth rank.


    Has reached the fifth-order limit, about to touch the realm of gods.


    Although he was still blocked outside that level gate, he might be able to push it away in the next moment, or it might be indefinitely, but at least, he had already put his hand on it.


    Just like Paul Boulangtry of the "Red Bronze Black Cross".


    In addition, this world is only a middle-level world, not a high-level world. The limit of local powers that can be born is the fifth-order limit.


    Although some special circumstances may not be ruled out, the shackles may be broken, but the difficulty is too high.


    ...


    At her level, there is no way forward in this world. The world level, knowledge, accumulation of background, etc., all restrict her.


    Of course, this is not how special she is, and how to raise her.


    Although such people are indeed rare, given the huge base of countless worlds, there will always be many, and there will definitely be more in the future.


    ...


    A group of three people walked towards the source of Jian Qi.


    "Now, she is the strongest, how about you?" Xi Jing Ningyin asked suddenly.


    "I?"


    "you guess¡­¡­"


    This is not comparable and meaningless.


    "Humph--!!"


    "The concubine is just curious, the highest knight, the strongest swordsman..."


    In fact, Paul once mentioned that he had fought against the world''s strongest swordsman in the past two years, but in the end he didn''t get rid of it.


    The two sides did not decide the outcome, did not fight to death, and both kept their hands.


    It is precisely because of this kind of strong that their three major forces have a lot of scruples, so that today, the world situation is in a stalemate.


    Outside the campus, a woman is standing.


    The aura surrounds the whole body, and there seems to be a vacuum zone formed nearby, and no one can stay nearby.


    The sacred and white attire, like two swords with wings...


    In the sun, it shone with pure white light, just like the Valkyrie, well, the real Nordic Valkyrie, Tianchen also owns.


    Those eyes stared straight at a group of people, to be precise, it was Tianchen.


    "''Biyi'', Edelweiss!"


    "Excuse me, why did you come to this country and this academy..." Shingu Temple Kurono''s face was full of solemnly looking at the person in front of him.


    Just standing in front of her, there is an intuition of no chance of winning.


    "Indeed, I found it!"


    "what¡­¡­?"


    "I know an interesting young man, you should know him, he just left from here a few days ago, it seems that he made a lot of noise!"


    Edelweiss spoke calmly, his voice as elegant and sweet as singing.


    "Could it be?"


    "He made a wish for me..."


    Item 0048


    Edwyston gave a moment, and his clear, plain eyes couldn''t help but cast towards Tianchen.


    Speaking of this, it is already very clear.


    The one with the ability to make a wish before, didn''t know what wish he made, and led the''world''s strongest swordsman'' to this place.


    "..."


    Shingong Temple Kurino and Xijing Ningyin only felt bad luck for a while, and they felt like lying down with a gun.

 Chapter 1060：

    This feeling is very awkward, it is simply inexplicable, now I only hope that the other party''s purpose is not so embarrassing, otherwise it can only...


    The two looked at each other, then looked at Tianchen.


    Obviously, the target of the other party is him, not them, and not to break the army academy. Even so, the two are secretly guarded and ready to take action at any time.


    ...


    "What you just mentioned, the wish he helped you make..."


    "Can you tell me?"


    A trace of astonishment flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes, and he asked somewhat unexpectedly.


    Before, he only thought that the other party had heard from him before coming here deliberately. After all, before the shopping mall was attacked, he encountered Zi Nai Gong Tianyin by chance.


    He is seen in these incidents, it is not difficult to know some, it is easy to find out.


    It seems that this is not the case now.


    This was entirely the result of Zi Nai Gong Tianyin''s wish to bring her. Besides, that guy gave him the winner of life Buff, Tian Chen was very satisfied.


    The man in front of him, regardless of the purpose of looking for him, at least not malicious.


    ...


    "The way forward, to find the answer..."


    "The strong..."


    "Seek defeat..."


    Edwys opened her lips lightly, and gave him a deep look.


    In just a few short sentences, her intention was completely clarified. At this moment, Shingong Temple Kurono and Xijing Ningyin fell into silence.


    That''s right, it''s that simple.


    This is the wish that Zi Nai Gong Tianyin helped her make, wishing that she could find the stronger, seek defeat, and at the same time, find the way forward in the process.


    In other words, a certain answer, the truth of the world, or...


    Of course, this was what she wanted, only achieved by the hands of Zi Nai Gong Tianyin.


    ...


    In this world, she has come to the end and can''t see the front. Those A-level knights and powerhouses who have stepped into the demon realm are not as good as her.


    Even, this wish was actually made by Zi Nai Gong Tianyin for her a long time ago.


    Similarly, this is not the first time it has been achieved.


    Under the influence of the power of making a wish, she had collided with the three major forces including the "Red Bronze and Black Cross", and the leaders of these three parties had also fought against each other.


    The three of them were not weaker than her, and they walked differently. Perhaps they could answer her doubts, but none of them gave her answers, and she couldn''t force them.


    ...


    In addition, I have glimpsed the stronger.


    It was the rumored saint, Aisha, but when she was about to contact the other party, the other party had already disappeared into the void.


    Now, the power of wishing once again gave her guidance and came here.


    Zi Nai Gong Tianyin''s ability can be believed, which shows that there are people here who can answer her doubts, and here only the young man in front of her is very strange.


    As for the other two, although their strength is good, they are just not bad.


    ...


    "Always looking for answers?"


    Tianchen nodded slightly, not surprised.


    When you reach the apex in a world, there is no one standing by your side, and you can no longer find a goal.


    For some people, they may sink into the status, power, or loneliness they already have, but others will continue to seek new paths...


    "Lord Paul and Baru Yereta, haven''t they told you?"


    "they are?"


    "You played against each other more than two years ago..." Tianchen added.


    Edwys heard the words, a stunned expression appeared on his face, and then slowly shook his head. Although she had fought, she had asked, but the other party did not answer.


    "brush--!"


    Two pure white blades, one left and one right, pointed at Tianchen at the same time.


    "Break me down, let me experience the areas I can''t touch..."


    After seeing the person in front of her, she instinctively told her that this person is just like the saint she had caught a glimpse of before, very strong and strong.


    Absolutely beyond their level, like a god.


    This was the only chance. She didn''t know if she would meet this kind of person again in this life, but this time she must not miss it, even if she died on the spot in the end.


    ...


    At this moment, the wind stopped!


    Around here, it gradually died down!


    The next moment, the stronger aura, sword aura, and magic power began to escape than during the previous temptation, the surrounding sand was flying, and the trees creaked.


    Scratches appeared on the ground.


    At the same time, in the building far away from here, the glass began to shatter, and the sword marks loomed...


    A strong sense of presence radiated from her, or rather, the already strong sense of presence, this moment seemed to have become the center of the world.


    "Hello..."


    There was a cold sweat on Xi Jingning''s forehead, and she couldn''t help taking a step back. She was getting goose bumps all over her body, and immediately summoned her spiritual outfit.


    At the same moment, Edelweiss skipped a few meters in an instant, swung his swords and slashed out, stepping and slashing, everything went silently.


    Item 0049

 Chapter 1061：

    This series of actions is quiet and silent.


    To achieve this level, it is almost abandoning the process, which may be caused by vibrations to generate sounds and disperse the power, and exert the ultimate speed and attack power.


    In short, it is a great skill to concentrate, not waste excess power.


    Movement speed, attack speed, and power control have reached the apex of this class in all aspects, and it is difficult for ordinary people to catch even afterimages.


    Even Xijing Ningyin and the others, apart from seeing the white light, can only vaguely see a trace with the naked eye.


    Faced with such an opponent, he can only respond with attacks such as range, long-range, and causality. Once he is close, he will be defeated almost instantly.


    ...


    "Om¡ª¡ª!!!"


    At this moment, a light curtain emerged.


    In an instant, it enveloped the nearby area, and the escaping sword energy touched the light curtain, only ripples.


    "That''s good!"


    Shinguji Kurono looked towards the school, and then heaved a sigh of relief.


    I saw a figure holding a book also looked over and nodded slightly at them. It was Victorica, obviously the defense she had arranged.


    "This speed is not enough..."


    Tianchen moved slightly while talking.


    It seems that in response to Tianchen''s words, Edwys''s speed has increased again, and the double-sword combo speed has also risen to a higher level.


    The icy blades and blades swept across the turbulent air currents, constantly rubbing his body and swaying away, just like walking in a leisurely garden, always at a distance.


    In his eyes, Edelweiss'' movements were slowed down countless times.


    Every swing and every movement is clearly in your eyes, and you can dodge it as long as you turn sideways.


    In the final analysis, although this speed is not bad, it is rare in this class, but it is still far from the ¡®Super Speed ??Realm¡¯, which is a qualitative gap.


    Luo Hao¡¯s ¡®Supernatural Power¡¯, ¡®Black Prince¡¯ Alexander Gascoyne¡¯s power ¡®Electric Light Stone Fire¡¯, other spatial abilities, etc...


    ...


    "Wow!!"


    Edelweiss made a violent blow, then pulled away and flew back.


    The smoke and dust filled, and the sword aura of the double swords cut two long traces on the ground, extending hundreds of meters away.


    "..."


    Lowering both swords, Edelweiss frowned.


    During this process, the other party didn''t fight back at all, but just dodged. It felt like playing with her, staring at Tianchen with such a meaning in his eyes.


    You can do everything in the battle, just for the victory or defeat, so she has nothing to say, the other side does not need to fight her in close combat like a swordsman.


    Having said that, there is still a feeling of punching empty.


    "In that case..."


    Edelweiss raised his swords again, and his bitter momentum rose again.


    The speed, magic power, and sword aura that burst out this time have risen a step higher than before, apparently using all their strength to force Tianchen to make a move.


    ...


    "Ok!"


    Looking at her eyes, Tianchen could understand what she meant.


    As soon as his body moved, the whole person flew out backwards, a little distanced away, at the same time, at this moment...


    "Sand, rustle--!!!"


    The flying dust suddenly rioted.


    Then, surrounded by Tianchen, a sand dust sword that looked like a Western sword was condensed in an instant.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    The Sword of Sand Dust fell into Tianchen''s hand, and with a light flick, dozens of very different small magic circles suddenly appeared, slowly rotating around the blade.


    Strengthen, sharpen, cut, harden, accelerate...


    These are all magic, not very deep, but in Tianchen''s hands, the sand and dust sword that is condensed at hand has been completely strengthened into a trash magical tool.


    Although it is a garbage magical level, it is temporary, but it is enough to save time and effort.


    "good¡­¡­"


    Tianchen weighed the sword in his hand and muttered to himself.


    Of course, in his opinion, a so-so, very inferior and crude toy, in this world is an unimaginable spiritual outfit, exuding a strong sense of existence.


    "Since you want to experience failure so much, look for higher-level answers..."


    "Woo--!"


    He threw the sword out without aiming at all, because of the application of ¡®automatically seek out the enemy¡¯, Edelweiss, who was moving at high speed, reacted in an instant.


    The two swords crossed in a cross shape and crossed in front of him.


    Can''t see the sword thrown clearly, this has far surpassed her speed, but according to the movement of Tianchen''s arm, the trajectory of the sword was judged.


    The opponent''s careless sword throwing action was obviously deliberately not concealed, this was to give her a chance to confront it head-on.


    This is what she hoped.


    "when--!!"


    "boom--!!"


    "Crack, click¡ª¡ª!!!"


    The harsh collision sound shattered the surrounding buildings and the already broken glass.


    At the same time, with Edelweiss as the center, the entire ground collapsed within half a kilometer, and the violent storm, sword air, and dust tore everything apart.

 Chapter 1062：

    Even the space of this world is a bit broken.


    This still has Victoriga''s barrier suppressing destructive power, otherwise, this power alone is enough to cause huge damage to the world itself.


    As for Xingong Temple Heina and Xijing Ningyin, they immediately hid outside the barrier, otherwise the words would have been affected.


    Item 0050


    "Crack, crack¡ª!"


    The space is shattered in a small area, and the darkness that seems to be able to swallow everything can be vaguely seen...


    "this is¡­¡­?"


    Niijing Ningyin was surprised, and turned his head to look at Shingu Temple Kurono beside her. She was familiar with this scene and had encountered similar scenes before.


    "Very similar, but..."


    Shingu Temple Kurino''s face changed a little, and she was confused.


    Her sword-cutting stunt, ¡®shattering time and space¡¯, which is classified as a forbidden skill, is to distort the time and space of the target space and shatter it together with the space.


    At the same time, the destroyed space cannot be restored to its original state, which is very similar to the current scene.


    The problem is that she can achieve this level because of the peculiarities of her own abilities, and the situation that appears now is more like a violent blast through space.


    Which means...


    ...


    "It''s extremely dangerous!"


    Xijing Ningyin glanced at the gleaming light curtain. Without this barrier, it would be hard to imagine what kind of spread it would cause.


    "It''s just that..."


    Shinguji Kurono stroked his forehead with a headache.


    This kind of broken space, she had also caused it back then, and it hasn''t recovered yet, and if this is the case now, it would be more embarrassing.


    It''s in the city, and it''s very close to the "Baojun Academy". Once the enchantment is evacuated, the impact can be imagined.


    At this moment, she was already considering reporting to her superiors, evacuating nearby people, and relocating to the Broken Army Academy, but it was not an easy task to deal with the aftermath.


    ...


    "Now, Xiao Hei--!"


    At this moment, Xijing Ningyin suddenly interrupted her thinking.


    "what happened?"


    "You said, what would it be like to enter there?"


    "Where does it lead?"


    Xijing Ningyin pointed to the cracks in the pitch black space, suddenly a little curious in his eyes.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Shinguji Kurino was startled, not knowing how to answer.


    She really didn''t think about this issue.


    Although similar shattered spaces had been created before, there was no such strange idea of ??getting into it at all. It was obviously too dangerous.


    Seeing it swallowed and shattered everything around it, you should know how dangerous it is.


    Now that she mentioned it, while feeling speechless, a hint of thought appeared on her face.


    Even so, she wouldn''t try. Obviously, she has a family and friends, so it is impossible for her to try to satisfy her curiosity.


    "Wait, don''t you...?"


    "Don''t worry! Concubine is still very life-saving!"


    Xijing Ningyin shook the fan. This is the truth, curiosity goes to curiosity, there is no need to work hard for this.


    ...


    Seeing this, Tianchen couldn''t help but shook his head. He had already tried his best to suppress the attack intensity, but this was still beyond the world''s endurance limit.


    "this world¡­¡­"


    "It''s really fragile!"


    In the middle-level world, once there is a power beyond the fifth rank, it will cause damage to the world itself, and the world will not collapse, but the impact is not small.


    The Sand Sword just now can reach the strength of the sixth-order lower position.


    After being suppressed by the Victorian enchantment, its power is weakened again, which is equivalent to the weakened version of the sixth-order lower position, which is theoretically stronger than the fifth-order limit.


    Moreover, it only broke out for a moment, and just in this way, it tore the space, to be precise, it also tore a little world barrier.


    This world has been regarded as a private property by Tianchen, and naturally he does not want to destroy it.


    As for the sand and dust sword before, it has long been involved in the cracks in the space, passing through the torn world barrier, and God knows where it has fallen.


    Maybe it was broken directly in the chaos outside the world, maybe...


    ...


    "Crack--!"


    At this moment, there was another crisp cracking sound.


    I saw that the double swords in Edelweis''s hands were full of cracks, and finally shattered like dust.


    The''intrinsic spiritual outfit'' is the manifestation of the soul. Once broken, although it is unlikely to cause death, it will temporarily lose consciousness and lose resistance.


    At this moment, even if it was Edelweiss, his breath was a little messy. Even if he was still supporting, the distance fell quickly, and it was reasonable to take the initiative to retreat.


    However, she did not leave, still staring at Tianchen.


    ...


    This time, she really felt it.


    That flash of power has gone beyond the scope of understanding, beyond the world, and the moment of powerlessness still haunts my heart at this moment.

 Chapter 1063：

    When fighting against the leader of the''Red Copper and Black Cross'', although the other party did not answer her question, her expression was vaguely taboo.


    At this time, she understood why the other party was so taboo.


    ...


    "The answer you seek..."


    "Out there!"


    Tian Chen pointed to the space crack and said slowly.


    She wants to find a way forward and become stronger, so basically she can only leave this world and go to a higher level world.


    Hearing this, Xijing Ningyin and Xingongsi Heino''s eyes flickered.


    Just like the topic they talked about jokingly, perhaps, the truth of the world is very close to them at this moment, and curiosity is a little hard to contain...


    "and many more--!"


    Seeing Edelweiss walking towards the broken space, Tianchen waved her hand, and an invisible force blocked her.


    He pointed to the space crack, which meant that other worlds outside the world didn''t really let her get in. With her strength, she reached outside the world, affirming GG.


    Item 0051


    "You want to... stop me?"


    "Or?"


    Still, it was purely teasing her, Edelweiss had this meaning on his face.


    "You won''t be teasing you!"


    "Once you walk in, there is no way to look back, and with your current state, you should be directly shattered..." Tianchen said slowly.


    At this moment, Edelweiss had just experienced an all-out battle, which was extremely costly, and most importantly, the ¡®intrinsic spiritual outfit¡¯ was also shattered.


    At this time, it is very reluctant to be able to maintain consciousness and not to fall down.


    Stepping into the shattered space, passing through the cracks and leading out of the world, it is no different from looking for death.


    ...


    There is no way at this point, the great void and endless chaos outside the world are very dangerous, and all kinds of dangers can be seen everywhere, and you will die if you are not careful.


    Generally speaking, without special means, such as magical implements, enchantments, special artifacts, strong protection, etc., it is difficult to survive in this environment below the sixth level.


    Some of them are dangerous, even if they reach the sixth rank, they have to kneel.


    Those who can travel around the world and invade other worlds are either strong in their own strength, or have a backstage and treasures. This is not easy to play.


    ...


    "Even if I survived by chance, there is only a daze in front of me..."


    "I used to be..."


    Tianchen didn''t say any more, only when he stepped into the void outside the world, would he know how vast it was, and the confusion that came with it.


    When he first set foot outside the world, he was also deeply shocked.


    That feeling is still unforgettable.


    In the endless and vast void, it is too difficult to reach from one world to another without sufficient strength and spatial means.


    Taking a step back, even if you can survive and have the ability to travel around the world, you have to find a world with a high enough level. Luck is very important.


    ...


    Endless Worlds The number of low-level worlds is endless, like dust, but the low- and middle-level worlds are already hard to find.


    With the current level of Adelweiss, the most appropriate thing to become stronger is to find a high-level middle world, or simply a high-level world.


    A world of this level is extremely difficult to find, and hope is slim.


    Even in today''s "Eternal Kingdom", there are only a handful of people at this level of the world. This is still a lot of luck, and many strong people are looking for it.


    Coupled with the plundering of ¡®reincarnation space¡¯ and ¡®western fantasy world group¡¯, it is accumulated.


    ...


    "really¡­¡­"


    "You know it!"


    Xijing Ningyin heard Tianchen''s whispers and the color of memories, her eyes flashed with curiosity, and she could hear the meaning.


    Although not as persistent as Edelweiss, she also felt yearning, but her fear of the unknown, Tianchen''s self-talk, defeated her curiosity.


    "..."


    Edelweiss did not answer.


    Looking directly at the shattered space, he did not hesitate at all because of Tianchen''s words.


    "You can find other ways. It won''t be long before this opportunity may come..."


    In the future, after conquering this world, the top powers and forces in this world will naturally know the existence of the "eternal kingdom".


    At that time, she will also have the opportunity to leave this world, but this time...


    "Ten years, twenty years..."


    "It will come!"


    This world is invaded by the clock tower, the red copper and the black cross, and the trivial matter Tianchen does not need to do it by himself.


    At the same time, it is also for the subordinates to gain merit.


    Using their power to conquer this world, it is estimated that the time will not be short without the help of external forces.


    This time is very short for the immortal, but it is too long for the girl in front of me...


    She shook her head slowly, and spent decades betting on the unknown possibility, this is not what she wanted...


    ...


    "Or..."

 Chapter 1064：

    "Become my substitute¡ª¡ª!"


    That''s right, God''s substitute.


    Such as the Samsara, the God''s Substitute, and the Transmitter, the first two Tianchen have encountered, and the "reincarnation space" destroyed by them is this mode.


    Dive into other worlds, steal everything desperately, and be squeezed and used by the above as slaves.


    As for the surrogates, although they are similar to the above, the treatment may be slightly better or even worse, depending on how the boss treats them.


    Among the surrogates, many are servants of powerful beings, gods, descendants, creations of gods, and contracted lives...


    In fact, Tianchen now has many substitutes who are constantly exploring the unknown world. In fact, his boss is quite conscientious.


    At least, when he eats meat, he will miss some soup for those dog legs under his hands.


    As for the traversers, those who have no behind-the-scenes or uncalculated traversers are extremely rare. They are all rare species, just like Tianchen First.


    Many so-called golden finger traversers, such as their own systems, have problems when they think about it. It is most likely that they are hidden hands, manipulation, and resurrection planted by the strong...


    A few years ago, Tianchen also produced several systems when it was bored.


    Naturally, the functions of "traveling through the world" and "exchange" are also available, which have already been distributed, and the so-called host binding has not yet been found.


    Item 0052


    "It''s like playing a game, acting as a behind-the-scenes..."


    "A little looking forward to it!"


    When Tianchen thought of this, he couldn''t help but arouse a touch of interest. The immortal, in that endless time, always finds interesting things to do.


    It is conceivable that at some point in the future, some systemic ¡®pig¡¯s feet¡¯ will be created, and he can be sure that there must be many traversers like Infinite World.


    The way he can think of this, he can''t be alone.


    "In the future, maybe I will meet this kind of people..."


    Publish world missions, make them search for resources, collect information, and act as cannon fodder before invading the world... Such people are still quite useful.


    After all, it''s just a toy.


    As for the ¡®pig¡¯s feet¡¯ in many novels, who forbeared and endured many hardships, and finally successfully counterattacked the black hand behind the system, this kind of thing is enough to dream.


    A toy is a toy because everything about him is in the hands of others, like a marionette.


    ...


    In addition, Tianchen has also distributed some low-level ¡®artifacts¡¯, and may also create some ¡®pig¡¯s feet¡¯, which are similar in use to the above.


    Speaking of it, Tianchen himself was also a magical golden finger at first, but this golden finger had no behind-the-scenes hands, it was a strange thing born accidentally in the void.


    At the same time, there is no birth of the spirit or consciousness.


    Even this''Gate of Time and Space'' can only be regarded as a rudimentary form to be precise. With the improvement of Tianchen''s strength, it is now basically possible to determine the way it was born.


    There are countless natural dangers in the void, space-time storms, chaotic tides...This strange thing must have accidentally formed in a super-time-space storm.


    As a result, it possesses a strong power of time and space.


    ...


    The truly lucky and uncalculated traversers are only a very small number of them, and being able to traverse does not mean that they can become strong.


    There will be accidents at any time. There are too many determinants of luck, internal and external factors.


    Tianchen hopes to meet various traversers and surrogates, and seize their golden fingers, so as to lock the world where these people are behind.


    In this case, it is equivalent to finding the coordinates of a high-level world that can be invaded.


    However, Tianchen''s own distributed systems and artifacts naturally took this into consideration. Others could not lock his world coordinates, instead they had the ability to reversely lock the other party.


    ...


    Of course, in addition to the reincarnation, the god''s substitute, and the traverser, there must be many strange and weird existences, and there are countless possibilities in the endless world.


    Now I have only encountered ¡®Reincarnation Space¡¯ and ¡®Western Fantasy World Group¡¯, and there will be more in the future...


    ...


    At this moment, many thoughts flashed through Tian Chen''s mind.


    "A substitute?"


    Xijing Ningyin and Edelweiss heard the words and fell into contemplation at the same time.


    In fact, the term ¡®substitute¡¯ is not uncommon.


    In many legends and religious texts, there will be people who claim to be substitutes for the will of the gods, and substitutes for the gods on the earth and the world...


    And at this moment, what does it mean to be a substitute in the population in front of you?


    If this is the case, his identity is open to question, and the meaning represented here is enough to overturn the inherent system of this world.


    Regardless of this, it is a little far away for them.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "You can think about it again!"


    "While gaining some, you will also lose some. Equivalent exchange, freedom, soul..."


    In fact, God''s substitutes are naturally bound by God, and even in control of life. Those who encounter cruelty are playthings used at will.


    Equivalent exchange, just talk.


    Although Tianchen is not so exaggerated, it still has to be.


    "Let''s see--!"


    In front of him, a somewhat illusory piece of paper appeared with densely packed text.


    The content of the contract, such as what she can get, what she should pay, the task to be performed in the future, her status, etc., a series of tall things.


    God''s substitutes are definitely different from ordinary loyalists, and Tianchen specifically listed them in a contract document.


    There are a lot of things in it, so she doesn''t understand it.


    "forget¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1065：

    Seeing her somewhat blank face, Tianchen passed a lot of information into her mind, "Eternal Kingdom", the truth of the world, these were told in advance.


    A few minutes later, Edelweiss digested part of the information.


    "It seems that I can''t refuse!"


    "and¡­¡­"


    [There is no reason for rejection! ¡¿


    Although she was allowed to choose for herself, she was told so many secrets, if she refused, at least she would be washed out of her memory even if she was not silenced.


    This is not the most malicious speculation, it is normal to do so.


    She knew that some of the information she had just received involved the secrets and arrangements of the gods, which was not something the middle and low-levels could know at all.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    Her name was branded on the contract document, and at this point, the contract was concluded.


    At the same moment, an inexplicable force was suddenly blessed on her. In layman''s terms, it was the blessing and attention of his directly subordinate God.


    Give some special powers and abilities to God''s substitute.


    "Then, expect you to surprise me!"


    Item 0053


    With the blessing of power, the impact of the broken spiritual outfit and the consumption of battles were instantly swept away, and it was restored to a state of heyday.


    "brush--!"


    The previously broken ¡®intrinsic spiritual outfit¡¯ re-emerged in an instant.


    This force did not help her break the shackles and promote her to the sixth rank.


    Although she can be promoted forcibly, there are some shortcomings in this way of promotion, and with her character and persistence, she will definitely refuse.


    She found here, the original purpose is to find the way forward, to pursue it herself.


    ...


    Of course, in battle, you can use the power and blessing power that God bestows on substitutes. The combat power alone can break out in a short period of time, comparable to the sixth-tier lower ranks.


    "this is¡­¡­?"


    Edelweiss could feel that there were some more abilities, as well as special methods such as the surrender of God.


    "This is the same treatment as my substitute."


    "Ability, trump card..."


    Tian Chen slowly said, his abilities are too much, and his substitutes are often given different abilities, but God descends this kind of abilities.


    This is equivalent to the hole card, life-saving ability, indispensable when invading other worlds.


    Compared to the reincarnation who is squeezed to the death, the substitute of God, if lucky enough, meets a boss with a good personality, can live very smartly.


    When you encounter someone with a bad personality, you can only admit that you are unlucky.


    Tianchen thinks that he can be regarded as a very good God. After all, he can serve as his substitute, and he is all subordinates who are pleasing to the eye and have potential.


    In other words, they are strictly selected, not just as consumables and cannon fodder.


    ...


    "Besides¡­¡­"


    Edelweiss was taken aback suddenly, and soon came across.


    I could feel that there was an inexplicable power in my body. After reading the massive amount of information I had obtained before, I realized that this is divine.


    "This is not only a help but also a trouble. How to use it, you can decide for yourself in the future!" Tianchen said slowly, the meaning of divine representation is many.


    For example, in the future, she will be performing certain tasks and invading a world with gods and powerful people above the sixth rank.


    When faced with a fatal threat from an indigenous powerhouse, they feel this super-high-level divinity, and may be jealous and hesitate to take action.


    They will be scrupulous about the existence behind the substitute, and it is not uncommon to use methods such as surrender.


    ...


    On the contrary, holding on to this level of divinity may also cause trouble.


    Controversy of beliefs may be labeled as followers of evil gods, heretics, and if they are perceived as substitutes for otherworldly gods, they will definitely become a reminder.


    In particular, the identity of the latter is basically to die of seeing the light, so it must be concealed.


    Or, in some lower-level worlds, they can use this to spread their beliefs. If they do, they can also get some meritorious rewards.


    In short, it is necessary for the surrogates to grasp their own degrees, otherwise they can only blame themselves if they die. Being a surrogate is not a blessing, and it is necessary for them to invade other worlds.


    ...


    "If you understand, I will send you away directly!"


    "..."


    Edelweiss nodded slightly. It didn''t make much sense to stay in this world. Nothing else was important. It''s better to experience the vast world immediately.


    "Crack--!"


    Tianchen casually pointed.


    The originally broken space stabilized at this moment, temporarily building a space channel, but it did not lead to the outside of this world.


    Rather, it leads directly to the central world of the Eternal Kingdom.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Edwys walked into the space channel, and not long after he left, the shattered space began to close quickly.


    At this point, the strongest swordsman in the world has completely disappeared.


    "Have you accepted her as a substitute?"


    "very suitable!"


    A voice sounded, and there was an extra figure beside Tian Chen, it was Victoriga.


    The light curtain covering this area slowly disappeared.

 Chapter 1066：

    In the scene just now, she watched the whole process and did not object at all. The woman just now has the potential to become a strong person, and it may not be long.


    "Pure swordsman, that sister, might be interested."


    What she said should be Luo Hao, the king is at the apex of martial arts, and her martial arts are extremely outstanding, as is her swordsmanship.


    ¡­


    "Where did she go?"


    "Other than that, what exactly does it mean? And, will she come back again?"


    "..."


    "Just tell my concubine..."


    Xijing Ningyin grabbed the corner of Tianchen''s clothes and asked coquettishly.


    "You will know when you should know!"


    "The concubine wants to know now..."


    "..."


    In this way, all the way back to Pojun Academy, as for those traces outside the school, someone will come to deal with the aftermath.


    ¡­


    Breaking the army academy, a certain arena.


    The four of them sat in the audience and watched Stella''s battle on the field. There was no doubt that it was another one-minute overwhelming battle, which ended too quickly.


    Because there are many outsiders who specially come to watch the game, some games have been advanced to today.


    "Just outside, it was..."


    After the game, Stella came to the audience.


    "It''s a swordsman, he has already left!"


    "Um?"


    "Let''s not talk about it, the next is the match between Zhu Shizuku and Daohua..." Tian Chen was taken aback for a moment, but in an instant he returned to a faint smile.


    Just now, he suddenly received a piece of news from the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯, an interesting piece of news.


    Item 0054


    Dusk has arrived, and night is approaching.


    The trials on this day, as expected, went smoothly, almost all overwhelmed, after all, it was only the first two or three matches, and there would be no strong opponents.


    Until the final selection of six places, everyone has experienced at least a dozen or twenty games.


    In fact, as far as they are concerned, it is just a cutscene. Compared with the student knights of "Baojun Academy", their strength is far too much.


    It''s not a level at all, it''s overwhelmingly crushed, and now it''s basically one''s own learning and training, waiting for the arrival of the''Seven-Star Sword Martial Festival'' in the summer vacation.


    ¡­


    "Everyone, let''s go back first, there is still something to be dealt with by the student union..." Dongtang Daohua blushed and said goodbye to Tianchen.


    "It''s time to go back..."


    "See you tomorrow at the dojo of Ayatsuji-senpai''s house. I heard that Mr. Kaito will also go to instruct..."


    "..."


    "It''s time for my concubine to go back!"


    "By the way, the concubine lives now..."


    "If you want to attack at night, it''s also very welcome..." Xijing Ningyin stepped forward, said in a seductive tone, and ran away after speaking.


    Aya Tsuji Xuanze and Sara left one after another.


    "come back earlier¡­"


    Black Iron Pearl Shizuku said softly, pulled Stella up, turned and left.


    ¡­


    "Zhu Shizuku, what are you..." Stella looked puzzled.


    "This time, I must teach you a big breasted woman..."


    "Fuck¡ª!"


    A few ¡®ticks¡¯ burst out of Stella¡¯s forehead.


    "That vacant lot should be vacant at this time..."


    "..."


    Before leaving, Hei Tiezhu Shizuku glanced at Tian Chen.


    Proposing a duel naturally wanted to pull Stella away and leave room for Tianchen and the others. The nervous and fire-like girl was really ridiculed.


    ¡­


    In the auditorium of the arena before, I accidentally noticed that Tianchen and Victorica had a flash of astonishment on their faces at the same time.


    There is something to talk about between them.


    Therefore, space is left for both of them.


    She didn''t want to spy on his secrets. Although she would be uncomfortable because of being excluded, she believed that one day, she would take the initiative to tell her.


    At that time, she...


    At this moment, a series of thoughts flashed through her heart.


    ¡­


    Hei Tiezhu Shizuku''s behavior, Tianchen and the two understood instantly.


    The character is as delicate as water, yet as calm as water. Perhaps, at some point, it will erupt like a sea wave...


    He and Victorica really have something to talk about, but they can talk in their hearts, without having to talk face-to-face, and even distract other people.

 Chapter 1067：

    "It''s great!"


    "It''s me, and I''ll be moved..."


    "Ahem..."


    "Close to the subject, the news from over there is a bit unusual!"


    "One of my substitutes and one of yours died at the same time. However, before he died, he passed back a fuzzy coordinate of the''Eternal Kingdom''!"


    "And some sporadic information."


    The moment they died, the two felt it.


    Before their deaths, the two surrogates had used abilities similar to those of gods, borrowed and summoned a little of their power, but they died in the end.


    ...


    The two surrogates, one is the crown magician of "Shaping Moon World", and the other is the great magician of "Western Fantasy World", both of them are Tier 5.


    These two fifth-tier surrogates died as soon as they died. Although it is a pity, they just need to be trained. The death rate of the surrogates is not low.


    "Do you need to send some representatives and reincarnations to investigate?"


    "Well, send some more!"


    Tianchen agreed that he would definitely get some information by taking his fate to fill in. In that case, it would be much easier to conquer that world in the future.


    Low- and middle-level reincarnations have energy production and replenishment as much as they die, and it is too simple to cultivate.


    As for the powerhouses above Tier 6, it is best not to take risks if they have not figured it out yet. Even death is a big loss.


    ...


    There are many substitutes and reincarnations in the "Eternal Kingdom". After the war against the reincarnation space and the Western fantasy world group some time ago, an organization was rebuilt.


    There were many reincarnations who were captured in the war, and some took the initiative to join, and finally added a lot of substitutes for the high-level powerhouses like Tianchen.


    There is no sixth-order existence in it, and once it reaches the sixth-order, it will leave. Fortunately, the substitutes say that it is basically impossible to have the sixth-order among the reincarnations.


    Many of them are born out of exchange.


    To explore the world, these people are the main cannon fodder, walking in many worlds like locusts, which is equivalent to forming a new reincarnation space.


    It''s just that the treatment is slightly better, and there is also a chance to gain strength, status, merit, and even become the upper class, just like drawing a cake.


    In theory, it is possible, but there are certainly few that can be done.


    ...


    "Fifth-ranking generations, summon and borrow our power, even if it''s just a little..." Tianchen and Victoriga''s expressions were slightly serious.


    "That world, the level is not low!"


    Not to mention Victoriga¡¯s substitute, even if he borrowed a little power, it was still Tier 5. After all, Victoriga¡¯s own strength was not considered a strong player in Tier VI.


    However, even if he only borrowed a little power from Tianchen''s substitute, the bursting power definitely reached the sixth order.


    Item 0055


    Although the strength of Tier 6 was only temporarily exploded, there was still a big gap compared with the real Tier 6, but it had reached Tier 6 in the end.


    Even so, the dishes are still intermittent in an instant.


    This shows that the lowest level of the player''s strength is the sixth-order upper rank, and the possibility of the seventh-order is not even ruled out. As for the higher-order eighth, it is absolutely impossible.


    Otherwise, the opponent should try to track backwards, and the two samsaras were not killed instantly, but captured by the opponent to search for their souls.


    Tianchen would definitely be able to perceive it. Of course, the obliteration mechanism would be activated at that time, and he would not worry about the agent leaking the information of the "Eternal Kingdom".


    Even if it was leaked, it was okay. At most, it was fighting across the world, with the power of belief in the big world group and the blessing of the power of the world, Tianchen was not afraid at all.


    Excluding the possibility that involves the eighth-level powerhouse and the superposition world, the remaining world is either a high-mid-level world or a high-level world.


    Such a situation, on the side of the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯, is at least an event of the second order of importance. (Sequence division, in Chapter 0003 of this volume)


    ...


    "Unfortunately, I died too fast!"


    "if not¡­¡­"


    As long as the two surrogates hold on for a while, he will be able to completely lock into that world, unlike the present, which only has fuzzy regional coordinates.


    "The coordinates of the fuzzy area are enough!"


    "There is a vague range, and then a large number of surrogates and reincarnations are sent to search in that area. After all, they will be able to find that world..."


    "unless¡­¡­"


    Victorika said softly, as she said, it was enough.


    Powerful experts such as Tianchen, Gem Weng, and Nangong Nayue were able to roughly lock an area and shrink it as much as possible.


    Just spend a little more manpower and time, months and years, and you will surely find it.


    Unless, in that world, there is the Lord of the World, the World Consciousness, and escape the world from that area. In that case, Tianchen has nothing to say.


    In fact, this kind of possibility is still there. In the high world, there is world consciousness in a part of the world.


    "Even if you can find that world, it will probably take a while!"


    "Now, it''s time for vacation..."


    After sending the order back to the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯, Tianchen stopped paying attention to this matter, and left these matters to his subordinates. He only needed results.


    After finding that world and collecting enough information, he can deal with it.


    "Next..."


    "My princess, can you invite you to dinner?"


    "my pleasure!"


    Victoriga blushed, holding Tianchen''s hand, having dinner together, spending time together...


    ...


    Hundreds of meters away, in an open space, two young girls holding wooden knives are constantly confronting each other, and the extremely fast speed brings up a burst of afterimages.

 Chapter 1068：

    One person is holding a Western sword-style wooden sword, and the other is holding a short sword.


    As the two collided, some scratches appeared on the ground and surrounding trees. Even if the spirit outfit and magic power were not used, they were still full of destructive power.


    "Zhu Shizuku, are you in a bad mood today?"


    Stella said depressed, she could vaguely perceive something during the confrontation.


    "Fool--!!"


    "when--!"


    Black Tiezhu Shizuku''s face was expressionless, and finally came out a sentence.


    Then, he threw away the wooden short sword in his hand, turned around and left directly.


    It''s easy to have a big nerve like Stella. Maybe it''s not a big nerve, but the personality is lively and the mind is not too much.


    In the same way, there is no environment and experience in which Shizuku Black Iron Ball grew up since he was a child.


    "..."


    "I''m not a fool, but..."


    Stella stared at her back, her eyes were a bit complicated, and she didn''t understand anything.


    ...


    The eternal kingdom, the central world.


    Above the endless sea, a magnificent island, in fact, it is not an exaggeration to call it a continent in terms of its area alone. The world is too vast.


    Many cities stand on this continent.


    This is the place where reincarnations and substitutes gather.


    There are various temples, branches of various organizations, trading centers, merit exchange centers, mission release centers, different spaces for training, arenas...


    The scale and number of reincarnations and surrogates are large, even if they know that this profession is dangerous, but it is high-risk and high-return.


    There are many joiners every day, from various forces, free adventurers, trading centers are also very prosperous, all kinds of weird things.


    The tasks and treatment of reincarnations are better than the original ¡®reincarnation space¡¯. The obliteration mechanism also exists, but it is relatively loose.


    There is also that picture of the big pie, which is a shortcut to everything. Even if the death rate is extremely high, it can''t stop this temptation.


    ...


    An illusory big screen suddenly popped up from the mission release center, and at the same time, mission information popped up in the minds of reincarnations and substitutes.


    "Task release¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "Task classification: Exploring another world;


    Task level: the second sequence (as the case may be promoted to the first sequence);


    Main task 1: Collect information on another world


    (Note: To conquer requires detailed information, collect the current world supernatural system, world background, history, famous people, special products...)


    Mission success: Depending on the completeness of the data, various meritorious rewards will be given.


    Item 0056


    Side Mission 1: Plunder


    (Note: You are greedy to plunder all valuable treasures in the different world, and the meaning of your existence is to be strong in plundering or to die.)


    Mission success: according to the value of the contributed items, different meritorious rewards will be given.


    Side Mission 2: Extradition


    (Note 1: Our country needs outstanding talents. They are fresh blood, and maybe they will be strong in the future. Let''s guide them...)


    (Note 2: There is no limit to the way of guidance, kidnapping, wooing, collecting disciples...)


    Mission success: According to the talent rating, you will get corresponding merits.


    Side mission 3: lurking


    (Note: Lurk in this different world, build power, disrupt the world situation, and cooperate with future world invasions.)


    Mission success: Depending on the specific situation, various degrees of merit will be awarded.


    ...


    Announcement: This mission will be focused on by all of you above, and will be provided to those who perform extremely well in this mission, such as magical tools, secret treasures, and even powers...


    Whether you can get these extra rewards, it all depends on you...


    Note 1: This mission fails and there is no additional punishment. I believe that the natives of another world will teach you to be a good person, bet everything about you, and survive! ! !


    Note 2: During the mission, anyone who leaks information about the kingdom will be obliterated except for special permission! ! !


    Note 3: Two Fifth-tier elders have died in this mission.


    ...


    The task was initially drafted by Tianchen, and Nangong and the others revised and supplemented it that month, and finally released it. This is the highest-level task so far.


    The mission description in blood red font represents the degree of danger, which is absolutely hell-level.


    Let the universal third, fourth, and highest fifth-order reincarnations and substitutes sneak into a different world that may be a high-level world, and the mortality rate...


    However, high risks and high returns.


    Tianchen believes that although it has not been released as a mandatory task, even so, countless reincarnations and substitutes will go on and bet on everything...


    Among the reincarnations and substitutes, those with qualifications and rich experience do not lack a life-threatening heart.


    ...


    At this moment, the mission hall and the whole continent became a sensation.


    At this time, a resident in the central city of the mainland.


    This is a squad of reincarnations, and it is exactly the ones who acted as the internal response of the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯. After the war, they received a feat.


    Relying on this feat in exchange for resources, the four or five people in the team reached the fifth rank, and the middle-aged person as the leader was even closer to the fifth rank limit.

 Chapter 1069：

    This reincarnation team is also considered small and famous, and it is not weak compared to the upper ranks of the general forces, but it lacks the strongest who reach the sixth rank.


    Now they are still the identity of reincarnation, not that they cannot be separated, but that they are unwilling to leave this identity.


    They have joined the "Eternal Kingdom" and have no background, so they might as well continue to be reincarnations and earn resources in order to one day enter the sixth rank.


    At that time, you can become a middle-to-upper tier, form a power, and be recognized among the many powers in the Central World, which is much more free than joining a power directly.


    They are the most elite reincarnations, although they are far less than Campanulaceae and Xia Luo, but they are much better than the mass-produced reincarnations spawned by them.


    ...


    "This mission is too dangerous!" The young man with glasses said solemnly.


    "Yes, there is a world of the highest rank above six. This is also an opportunity. Gods, powers, and taboo knowledge are not daring to hope in the past."


    A trace of desire flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man in armor. He almost reached the Tier 5 limit, but he could hardly find the way forward.


    Without resources, luck, and background, I can only find a way to rely on external forces...


    Thinking of the group of Campanulaceae and Xia Luo who were once reincarnations, now they are already above the top and looking down on sentient beings, saying that it is impossible not to envy them.


    Although Tier 5 and Tier 6 are only the difference between Tier 1, they are completely on two levels. Those who can cross Tier 5 against Tier 6 must be at a loss.


    ...


    "Your decision?"


    "If you don''t want to go, don''t force it, your strength will get a good treatment no matter where you go, you don''t need to gamble everything to fight those..."


    "Since the captain has all gone, so do I. If I miss this opportunity, I won''t have it again for many years!" The glasses man said without hesitation.


    There are many things that need to be fought for by themselves, and the gods are aloof. This is what they all yearn for. It is impossible for a chess piece not to desire to become a chess player.


    "I want to accumulate enough merits in exchange for the one-time use of the Sixth-Order Divine Tool''s Space Gate..." a young man said in a low voice, with fear and expectation in his eyes.


    "Have you not¡­¡­?"


    "Yes, I want to go home and have a look."


    Borrowing the magical ¡®space gate¡¯ and relying on the blood provided by him and other media, if his immediate family members are still there, he may be able to locate the world coordinates.


    Because the world level before he was initially drawn into the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯ was an ordinary low-level world, and the possibility of positioning still exists.


    The premise is that in the years since he left, that world has not been destroyed, and his direct blood relatives have not died.


    The flow of time between the worlds is different, and no one knows what it has evolved into now. Perhaps it has already been vicissitudes of life, and the world has been destroyed.


    "..."


    Everyone fell silent at the same time.


    Similar scenes of dialogue and actions are constantly being staged on this continent.


    Item 0057


    The central world, the top of the sky.


    This city of the sky, a certain empty temple, was full of solemn and solemn atmosphere, and several figures quietly looked at the suspended light curtain in front of them.


    Above it is the scene on the continent of the reincarnation below.


    To a certain extent, this is like looking down at sentient beings, sitting and watching the various forms of sentient beings. Those who can appear here are all people who have a close relationship with Tianchen.


    His woman, exclusive witch, forbidden...


    ...


    "It seems to be going well!"


    "It''s just that that world is dangerous..."


    Alice''s eyes flickered, and she was the first to break the silence in the temple.


    Being able to kill two surrogates instantly, one of them died while borrowing a little bit of Tianchen''s power, even she was frightened.


    Preliminary speculation is that the strength is at least the sixth-tier upper rank.


    Moreover, it is unlikely that there is only such a strong person, and then the reincarnation needs to be investigated. If the situation is not figured out, the war will start, and the loss may be very large.


    "After this time there will be a big reduction..."


    "However, there will be many elites who survive. As for the reincarnation, as long as..."


    There are as many reincarnations as you want, and you can pull out a large number at will. In the big void, the low-level world can be seen everywhere, and the most indispensable thing is the creatures.


    Desire, ambition, longing for extraordinary, unsatisfactory life, lamenting the unfair destiny, boring life, longing for excitement, this kind of people abound...


    ...


    Speaking of this, Nangong paused that month and didn''t go on. It didn''t feel that the screening was cruel, but just because of the feelings of some people who were once reincarnations.


    Among the people here, Campanulaceae, Xia Luo, He Luo, Yuki Asuna, were all reincarnations.


    Moreover, compared to the reincarnation organization reorganized by the Eternal Kingdom, the "reincarnation space" broken by Tianchen and the others, the survival of the fittest is more cruel.


    They were also forcibly turned into reincarnations, struggling in blood and fire, until they met Tianchen and others, and then they got a turning point in their fate.


    Seeing a similar scene, it is inevitable that there are some lumps in my heart.


    ...


    "Don''t worry about us!"


    "In fact, if you didn''t become a reincarnation back then, you wouldn''t be able to make this step at this moment!"


    "I can''t even meet him..."


    Xia Luo said softly, thinking of Tianchen, the girl couldn''t help flashing a reminiscence and shyness in her eyes. Now that she has confirmed it, she won''t let it go.


    If everything didn''t happen, maybe she would still be the noble lady.


    Living an upper class social life, you may have a wonderful life, meet new people, and touch all kinds of conspiracy secrets...


    However, it must be far less exciting than it is now.


    Some time ago, she returned to her own world. With her strength, the world has no secrets in her eyes, and she has insight into all the secrets of "Pandora''s Heart World".


    ...

 Chapter 1070：

    "..."


    Several young girls at the scene looked at each other and realized that another young girl had fallen completely.


    As for Kikyo, the current strength in her world and era is enough to suppress the big monsters. Besides, what she doesn''t know is...


    In the original fate line, her destiny has been completely changed long ago, and she hasn''t crossed with a certain half-demon. To some extent, it should be considered a good thing.


    ...


    "Then, the extra reward mentioned in the mission..." Alice asked again.


    "Naturally it is true!"


    "If you perform really well, you don''t need to be stingy."


    Nangong said slowly that month, to be precise, it was relaying the order Tianchen had just given. For those with potential, Tianchen didn''t mind training.


    Of course, there will definitely be measures such as a contract of allegiance, and things will not be given in vain.


    "God''s tools, sixth-order knowledge, and powers, although these are rare, we don''t lack them, especially in terms of taboo knowledge, they are even more numerous..."


    "If you have power, you can forcibly summon the gods that you can''t obey, or be bestowed by powerful gods. Only the sixth-order gods are a little troublesome!"


    Alice frowned. God''s tools are too scarce, and no one will have too many of them. The collection and creation of God''s tools are basically divided up.


    Although there are still a group of those sealed by Tianchen, they are too powerful, cherished, and extremely dangerous, and it is impossible to take them out.


    "Will they choose knowledge or foreign objects?"


    "really!"


    Even if someone completes the task, it is estimated that they will hope to exchange for knowledge. Compared to a powerful foreign object, the knowledge to the sixth order is obviously more important.


    ...


    "First of all, you have to lock the general area..."


    "give it to you!"


    A light curtain appeared again in front of Nangong that month, and a phantom appeared in it. It was the second magician Kishua Zelrich Shibein Ogu.


    "no problem¡­¡­"


    Kishua nodded, and the phantom disappeared.


    When the second magician roughly locks an area, it is a locust-like reincarnation search. After finding the world, the cruelest world can be infiltrated.


    "Wait until there is news, and then let you know."


    "have a nice trip!"


    Nangong said softly in his heart that month.


    ...


    Going back to the ¡®Tan World of Failed Knight Hero¡¯, at Tianchen in a high-end hotel, a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth when he heard the news from there.


    Soon, he stopped paying attention to this matter.


    At the same moment, in the "Baojun Academy", several girls could not fall asleep at the same time.


    Item 0058


    Pojun Academy, a dormitory.


    The night is late, the bright moon is in the sky, the bright, cold moonlight is spilling through the glass window...


    Hei Tiezhu Shizuku lay quietly on the bed, but not at all sleepy, with the back of one hand resting on his forehead, his eyes looked at the ceiling with some wonder...


    This night, it seemed to have gone back to the past.


    The empty mansion, the cold house, the magic workshop, the feeling of loneliness and emptiness, once again haunted my mind, a little irritable inexplicably!


    Before I changed it, I didn''t feel much. I habitually arranged a vigilance technique before going to bed, and at the same time kept my sleep level in a light sleep state at any time.


    In order to encounter sudden events, immediately respond, this kind of life continued until a few days ago.


    ...


    [Since when did I become accustomed to two people, I am used to the peace of mind, I am used to being cared...] The girl''s heart is a bit complicated.


    After all, she has only known each other for a short time, she is an outsider.


    At this time, that person might be doing something like that goddess-like girl, thinking of this, Black Iron Zhu Shizuku sighed quietly.


    Jealous, maybe there will be, bitter, also...


    This scene was also staged in several places in the "Baojun Academy". In fact, after getting along during this period, someone''s invisible strategy was still very successful.


    What happened on this day, except for them, many people have trouble sleeping.


    ...


    The school, the director''s office.


    In the middle of the night, the lights were still on. It was Xingong Temple Heino and Xijing Ningyin. There seemed to be a few figures, obviously not from this college.


    Faintly, these people are communicating.


    "What happened, it''s roughly like this..."


    Shingu Temple Kurono''s voice fell, and the whole room fell into silence. Just now, she briefly described what happened outside the academy today.


    Of course, some of them were concealed.


    For example, titles such as substitutes, and some meaningful dialogues...


    "..."


    Everyone present fell silent.


    ...


    They need to digest it. Although they have received some advance messages, they are still very shocked when they hear the detailed process.


    No video, no intuitive feeling.


    Even so, only the descriptions of Xingong Temple Kuro and Xijing Ningyin still frightened them.

 Chapter 1071：

    These people have very high identities.


    Some are high-level ¡®International Magic Knights League¡¯ who rushed to this country immediately, and some are local powerhouses, such as the old man among them.


    He is the master of Xijing Ningyin, Dongtang Daohua, and the Black Iron Family. Besides...


    This small group of people can be regarded as a strong group of top forces among the indigenous peoples of this world, and they can represent a lot.


    ...


    "The ¡®Biyi¡¯¡ª¡ªEdwyth..."


    "Did it disappear?"


    A voice broke the silence, not that they suspected that they were cheating, but that they were really unbelievable.


    "I saw it with my own eyes!"


    Xi Jing Ningyin glanced at the opener, and replied with a serious expression on his face.


    "Chairman of Xingong Temple, your forbidden skills can shatter time and space. Do you know the purpose of entering it? Where does it lead?"


    "at this point¡­¡­"


    Another voice sounded, with a hint of questioning in it.


    "Not sure."


    "If you want to know, I can also create a broken space for you. You can go in and check what you need to know!"


    Shinguji Kurono frowned, and replied calmly.


    The International Magic Knights Alliance, after all, is an alliance, in which there will naturally be different voices and factions, it is impossible to count on one heart.


    The best way is to keep the interests as consistent as possible.


    ...


    However, what she didn''t know was that the Moonshadow Teeth in this country was planning something.


    It is different from the original fate line, because a series of unexpected events such as Zi Nai Gong Tianyin recently made their plan a little noticeable.


    As for what is being planned, it hasn''t been revealed.


    Therefore, no action was taken, but when they came to this country this time, their extra task was to investigate along the way, and their attitude was naturally...


    There is reason to suspect that Shinguuji Heina is hiding something.


    "Sorry, I was rude just now..."


    The speaker didn''t hold on again, there was no need to offend a strong man to death, and took the initiative to step down.


    ...


    "In any case, Bizwing may not appear in this world again."


    "It''s a pity, or a blessing..."


    Another high-level alliance sighed, this matter can''t be said to be good or bad.


    It is a good thing, because Edelweiss'' prestige was established on the basis of the ¡®International Magic Knight League¡¯, and their strength forced them to give up hunting.


    Said it is a bad thing, this world has lost a strong person, facing the three powers who don''t know the details, the future turmoil will be a major loss.


    "That''s it for the time being!"


    Everyone may have their own guesses in their hearts, but these do not need to be said.


    For them, no matter where the broken space leads, they will not take risks. This secret meeting is just to breathe each other.


    As for the person who was fighting against Edelweiss, they all deliberately skipped the past, and the three major forces were involved, and they needed to be cautious.


    It seems more appropriate to not let it go.


    Item 0059


    "Yes!"


    "Don''t touch each other for now,"


    "Now the focus should be on Rebellion."


    "Indeed, Rebellion is the threat in front of us. They have been too active recently. There have been two big moves some time ago."


    "In this country, there may be some plans."


    "I received a secret report before, and one of the ¡®Biyi¡¯ and Rebellion¡¯s ¡®Twelve Apostles¡¯ have all arrived here, but I didn¡¯t expect the former to have disappeared."


    "Next..."


    "..."


    The topic was quickly shifted, and these people no longer delve into the matter.


    In other words, I don''t dare or want to go into it.


    Even if there are some speculations, considering the current situation, I will not touch it at this time. Everyone has imagination, and it is about this broken space.


    The people present were more or less hypothetical.


    ...


    There are movies and science fiction novels about parallel worlds, different spaces, different planets, and different worlds, and you can always make up for it.


    Maybe I just think too much, maybe these really exist.


    In that case, some thoughts are extremely scary.


    Could the three major forces that suddenly appeared and caused turmoil 20 years ago be the visitors from these places? What does their arrival indicate?


    This kind of thought was deeply buried in my heart as soon as it emerged. At least these people present did not have the courage to contact Tianchen and test it out.


    Some things are better if they are deliberately ignored. Once they are punctured, they will not end. Once the speculation is true, how should they deal with it?


    At present, there are many internal contradictions, and the various forces are fighting openly and secretly inside and outside, and it is impossible to integrate the forces at all.


    ...


    There is only Hei Tiejia here, and his position is rather awkward.

 Chapter 1072：

    The middle-aged person present here is Kuritetsu Zhu Shizuku''s father, Kuritetsuyan, who is nominally the Minister of the International Magic Knights League in this country.


    However, the Black Iron Dragon Horse was subordinate to the "Red Copper Black Cross" for more than ten years, so that the entire Black Iron Family was defined as the opponent''s subordinate force.


    In addition, the black iron pearl Shizuku was once a member of the ¡®clock tower¡¯.


    In other words, the relationship between the Hei Tie family is complicated and involves various forces, but it is just like nothing, which can be called a miracle.


    ...


    This secret meeting was actually a temptation for the Hei Tiejia. He did not dare to contact the person involved, that is, Tianchen, but it did not prevent him from beating on others.


    The rather prickly inquiry just now was also testing the possible connection between Xingong Temple Kuro, Xijing Ningyin, Tianchen, and Victoriga.


    It''s just that I didn''t get a trace of information.


    There are no people here who are innocent and without scheming, even Xijing Ningyin is the same, don''t look at a loli, but not stupid.


    ...


    This secret meeting ended in this way.


    Speaking of later, I was just discussing Rebellion, the next countermeasures, as for the Edelweiss matter, I didn''t mention it at all.


    These people who are very important in this world have left this conference room one after another, just like when they came, without being noticed.


    In the end, only four people remained.


    ...


    "During this time, Zhu Shi has been taken care of by the two!" Hei Tieyan said in a flat tone, feeling that these words were just formal politeness.


    "It''s not the concubine and Xiao Hei who take care of her intimately!"


    "It''s someone..."


    Xijing Ningyin covered her face with her sleeves, her eyes were a little strange, and her tone was a little weird.


    The identity of Black Iron Zhu Shizuku, everyone present knows that all her experience during this period of time has been concerned, and her identity is too much involved, and it is difficult to ignore it.


    During this period of time, someone who had been with her day and night was naturally included in the information. She lived together for so long, and God knows what happened between the two.


    It¡¯s just that after observing for a long time, I didn¡¯t see anything from the black iron beads Shizuku¡¯s father¡¯s face...


    In fact, as a father, he also failed quite well. All three children ran away. The first one did not know for the time being, and the other two achieved outstanding achievements.


    Even on this world stage, they are extremely outstanding, but unfortunately, they have come out of their lives by themselves, and their relationship with the Black Iron Family is very cold.


    "Yes?"


    "I should say goodbye!"


    Hei Tie nodded sternly, and without saying anything, turned around and left the chairman''s room.


    ...


    "It''s boring, it''s so rigid and not leaking!"


    "hehe--!"


    "I heard a very interesting thing. From your tone, I can tell that you have found the one you like!" Another old man who stayed behind laughed.


    "Eh--!"


    "It''s, it''s not...only, it''s just..."


    Xijing Ningyin waved his hand, seeming to be retorting, but his face flushed, as if he had been blown away with some cautious thoughts.


    In front of others, even Tianchen, she was chasing backwards, not shy, and full of aggression. In front of this master, it was completely the opposite.


    "It''s definitely not what you think!"


    "Know, know..."


    "..."


    In the eyes of an outsider Shinguji Kurono, he looks more like a grandfather and granddaughter.


    ...


    "Um?"


    Hei Tiezhu Shizuku sat up from the bed and looked in a certain direction outside the window in confusion.


    "It''s him?"


    Around here, there was a breath that stayed for a while, it was the breath of the person from the Black Iron Family, but she didn''t take it to heart.


    This night, doomed to sleepless.


    In the Far East, the situation has become more complicated because of the arrival of these people.


    Item 0060


    In other words, Zi Nai Gong Tianyin''s group should also keep a low profile at this time.


    Their purpose is the Seven-Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival in the summer vacation, and the Moonshade Film Teeth wants to take this opportunity to get this country out of the International Magic Knights League.


    While winning the Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival, it will guide the public opinion and political trend of this country, and end the education system of swordsmen dominated by the alliance.


    In this plan, Rebellion''s power was also used.


    And now, because of the previous mall attack and the riots caused by Zi Nai Gong Tianyin, the Alliance has noticed a slight abnormality.


    Vaguely discovered the traces of one of the "Twelve Apostles", plus the news of the "Bi Yi" reported by Shingu Temple Kurono, they couldn''t sit still.


    Therefore, I arrived in this country as soon as possible.


    ...


    This time, the members sent by the "International Magic Knights League" were very powerful, and even several powerful men named as "Magic Men" came.


    The situation in the Far East has had a great impact.


    Of course, because these people come from different joining countries, they can''t talk about each other. After all, this is just an alliance and each has its own interests.


    After all, even if they are from the same country, there are still intrigues and factions inside, not to mention such a multi-nation alliance.


    ...

 Chapter 1073：

    Take this trip to the Far East, saying that they are discussing the policy for Rebellion together, but secretly, each has its own plan.


    Maybe someone has colluded with Rebellion.


    According to data, the leader of Rebellion, the super-powerful "tyrant" in the demons, was active before the Second World War.


    It also played an indispensable role in the war against the three major forces 20 years ago.


    However, this also means that he is very old.


    This force may disintegrate at any time because of his death. Of course, it does not rule out that someone in this world has developed a means to prolong life.


    This is actually possible, and only they know whether it is.


    Leaving aside these, Rebellion may be disintegrated, and all forces and countries want to get a share of the pie. As for external threats, they have been temporarily ignored.


    ...


    "The balance is about to be broken!"


    "This is a feast to carve up, and it''s also the beginning of turmoil..."


    Nango Toujiro couldn''t help sighing. He is 92 years old and has experienced a lot. For him, he has encountered world changes several times.


    "A storm is brewing again, just like it was 20 years ago!"


    The one that impressed me most was the one twenty years ago.


    Looking back now, the memory is still fresh, like being on the scene, people who have not experienced it will not understand it, and the paper description is too pale.


    "Twenty years ago..."


    "What the **** is going on, many records only have a rough idea, and there are still some unclear words!" The three of them sat down, and Shingu Temple Kurono asked.


    At the same time, a cup of tea was served.


    The spread among the major forces is actually only left on paper. Now, a person who has personally experienced the war described it in more detail.


    There are some secrets that only veteran demons like them know. After all, those who survived the war didn''t want to mention it much.


    This time I just satisfies my curiosity, and this is a rare opportunity.


    "then¡­¡­"


    Nango Toujiro picked up the teacup, flashed memories in his eyes, and began to speak slowly.


    ...


    Alliance, Alliance, and Rebellion, the three major forces in the world that stand together and contain each other, have abandoned all contradictions at that time.


    The first and only time an alliance was formed.


    Twenty years ago, the strongest demon in the league now, Abraham Karte, known as the "Superman", seemed to be a kid at that time.


    It''s not as famous as it is now, surpassing their older generations.


    Twenty years ago, he was a participant in the first battle. At least dozens of strong men who stepped into the field of ¡®devil¡¯, did everything to resist the three opponents.


    In the end, an armistice agreement was set.


    In this battle, there were not a few demon men who died, and A-level knights and below suffered heavy losses. The entire world of swordsmen was silent due to the war.


    In that era, he was no longer angry and fell into deathly silence. It was not until a few years later that he slowly began to regain his vitality.


    ...


    "The highest knight, only those who have experienced it personally know that it is terrible. This is also the case for some people just now, and they don''t want to touch the slightest when they hear this."


    "In a sense, we lost the war that year, and lost all the accumulation of an era. When it was at its peak, it was as bright as it is today!"


    "That war announced the end of an era..."


    "People are getting old!"


    "It''s easy to remember the past. The era that belongs to us is long gone, and now is the stage for your young people!" Nango Torijiro laughed a little at himself.


    ...


    "Close to the subject, I also want to see you, like the chairman of Shingong Temple, get married and have children as soon as possible, so that I can guide your descendants as long as I live."


    "Now it seems that you do have someone you like, try to marry yourself out!"


    "Suddenly say this..."


    Xijing Ningyin flushed, and once again covered his face with his sleeve.


    Looking at the girl hiding her face, the old man was a little relieved. He was very satisfied with this disciple and another younger disciple.


    Item 0061


    Seeing her like this, Nango Torajiro was relieved, but also worried.


    [Hope, there will be a good result! ¡¿


    In the small talk just now, he roughly understood that his own disciple had a lot of affection for the existence that everyone didn''t want to talk about.


    Maybe moths will catch the fire, but if...


    If things are really going to happen, maybe it will be an opportunity. Whether it is herself or some people and forces she associates, it will be the best result.


    ...


    Twenty years later, the title of the''highest knight'' has once again appeared in front of us. As for the true or false, there is no doubt at all, strength is the proof.


    This also means that if a war breaks out, the balance of power between the two sides will be completely one-sided. This is also the fact that everyone was deliberately silent just now.


    Pay attention to Xijing Ningyin''s recent information. Seeing her recent actions, you can basically guess some of her thoughts.


    Perhaps, some people will move some thoughts, as mentioned above, that is the best result, in terms of interests, these people want to contribute more than she herself.


    ...


    "Follow your own inner wishes and don''t mix things up!"


    "That''s it!"


    Nango Torijiro put down the teacup, raised his hand, and slowly left the meeting room. He could think of it, and the two present could naturally think of it.


    But for him, whether he is striving for benefits or something else is based on the wishes of his own disciples, not as a victim of benefits.

 Chapter 1074：

    Simply put, unconditionally support her.


    Let her not worry about everything else, even if there is an alliance upper class, the upper class of the country, friends, etc. persuading her to do, just ignore it.


    In fact, if he approached Tianchen with a purpose, he could perceive that he would pounce on him for the first time more than a year ago, indeed from the heart.


    ...


    "The concubine knows..."


    "On the other side of Daohua, my concubine will also tell..."


    Xi Jingning Ningyin looked at the old man and the somewhat vicissitudes of back, his eyes were complicated, and he muttered to himself softly.


    "..."


    Faintly, you can see the old man walking away, staggering, destroying the atmosphere completely, obviously hearing her words.


    In the words, the amount of information is slightly larger.


    His news lags behind. To be precise, he hasn''t paid much attention to the intelligence, otherwise he wouldn''t be ignorant.


    ...


    Leaving the building, Nango Torajiro stopped and looked in a certain direction. A figure slowly walked out of the black shadow, it was Yusuin Nagi.


    His cutting skills are very interesting, just like an assassin.


    "It''s hard to come by, so let''s go and meet the person of your mouth!" Nango Torujiro said to the person in front of him, still with a peaceful smile.


    "this way please!"


    Yusuin Nagi is as elegant as ever, but his eyes are extremely solemn.


    Although at first glance he is an ordinary old man, sluggishly old, but the power hidden in calmness can be ranked in the forefront of the entire world.


    This is the top powerhouse, who participated in the war 20 years ago, survived that extremely tragic war, and is a true hero-class man.


    "Assassin?"


    Nango Torajiro followed and walked into the secret road of light and shadow.


    Without the slightest embankment, with his strength, unless a few strong people of the same level, he can calmly counterattack or retreat even if he is tricked.


    ...


    [Rebellion, besides...]


    A hint of thought flashed in Nango Toujiro''s eyes, this time the other party took the initiative to contact him.


    He did not refuse. Recently, he also wanted to know the shadow of this country, at least he wanted to get to the bottom, in that case, he could also be prepared in advance.


    In this country, some people are involved, even planning something with Rebellion.


    [After seeing these people, I have to meet the old friend of the Black Iron Family! ¡¿


    Considering the identity of the Black Iron Dragon Horse as the great knight of the "Red Bronze Black Cross", one should know more or less.


    ...


    "call--!"


    Xijing Ningyin leaned lazily on the sofa and let out a sigh of relief.


    In fact, just like reporting to a parent, this feeling is very subtle. It is also a pleasure for my master to support myself in this way.


    "This one, but I was shocked by you!"


    Shinguuji Kurono sat down beside her and smiled narrowly.


    "I really hope to be as relaxed as you. The concubine just wants to fall in love a little bit, and there are so many scruples..." Xijing Ningyin sighed a little.


    "If you change to a common goal, it won''t be so troublesome. After all, that person has been involved too much and touched the fragile nerves of many people!"


    "You are actively involved in this vortex..."


    "Ordinary men, the concubine body doesn''t look good at all, besides, sooner or later, you will be drawn into the whirlpool, but you, even if you don''t admit it, you still..."


    Even if they were married and retired, they would still be the top powerhouse of the ¡®world clock¡¯. Although he was not a ¡®magic¡¯, his combat power was not weak.


    "Can you still retreat from the rapids like before?"


    "..."


    Shinguji Kurono fell silent and sighed deeply.


    The changes that are about to sweep the entire world, just like twenty years ago, can''t be avoided at all, maybe she will be on the battlefield in the near future.


    This night is still very long, for many people.


    Item 0062


    The next day, a dormitory.


    Strings of sunlight spilled into the house through the glass windows, and a girl with silver hair, like a doll, sat quietly on the seat at the table.


    At this moment, it seems to fall into a deep sleep.


    The indoor temperature is low, which is undoubtedly lower than the normal temperature in spring. The girl fell into a deep sleep, which was caused by unintentionally escaped magic.


    Even, I can feel the slightly cold air.


    ...


    "The magic escapes!"


    Tianchen didn''t wake her up, but slowly sat down in front of her.


    Entering the dormitory quietly, obviously, it was someone who had used the ability of space movement to come back at this time, who had spent the entire night.


    "In this case¡­¡­"


    Tianchen thought, and the invisible barrier enveloped the whole room.


    This is done to prevent the cold air from escaping. Of course, even if it spreads to other dormitories, it is at best to lower the temperature, which is not lethal.


    Even so, there is no need to swagger.


    In fact, even in sleep, she can fully control her power.

 Chapter 1075：

    This situation is probably because of the recent training period, the strength has increased a bit, and the magic has not been fully adapted yet.


    ...


    Although there is still some distance from the fifth stage, it is stronger than before, enough to affect the surrounding environment.


    This situation is very common.


    It can be regarded as the distress of happiness. The strength is too strong and the ability is too special. If it does not converge well, a carelessness will affect the surroundings.


    Take Tianchen as an example. Once some power is leaked, this mid-level world can''t bear it at all, and it may directly stage disasters and doomsday movies.


    The girl in front of her was far from this level, she just changed some temperature and environment.


    ...


    "Fell asleep..."


    The black iron beads Shizuku''s eyelashes quivered slightly, and his eyes slowly opened.


    "are you back?"


    Only then did he notice the teenager sitting on the opposite side, realizing that he was staring at him, Shizuku Kuroshitsuji lowered his head slightly, and fell asleep while waiting.


    There are two cups of coffee on the table, and you can still see the steaming faintly.


    Until now, the coffee is still hot.


    This also means that until just now, the girl has been waiting for him, heating coffee every once in a while.


    When he noticed this scene, Tianchen was a bit embarrassed. After all, after spending a night outside, there was still a young girl waiting quietly.


    "It''s just that I was suddenly awakened in the middle of the night!"


    "No sleep..."


    Hearing Tianchen''s embarrassment, Hei Tiezhu Shizuku said softly, in fact, he knew exactly what it was like, and he must have stayed up all night.


    At least, the awkward atmosphere eased down.


    "Um?"


    At this time, she noticed the abnormal temperature around her. As she awakened, the magic stopped escaping, and the surrounding temperature quickly rose.


    "Although it''s a bit late, welcome back!"


    Hei Tiezhu Shizuku raised his head, and there was a smile on his face that could be heard. Although he said so, there was a slight dissatisfaction in his voice.


    Obviously, I was complaining in a small way, but this expression would not be offensive, but unexpectedly a little cute.


    ...


    Early in the morning, on campus.


    The two figures were strolling, the black iron bead Shizuku was holding Tianchen''s hand, which really attracted a lot of attention, and under her gaze, no one dared to approach it.


    "Only at this time..."


    Black Iron Pearl Shizuku''s eyes flickered, only at this time every morning, this person belongs to her alone, and no one else will come to grab her.


    As for the evening, she is not mentally prepared yet for the time being.


    Thinking of this, the girl''s face flushed a little, and the person next to her hadn''t returned all night, so she couldn''t guess what she was doing.


    "that¡­¡­"


    "what happened?"


    Tianchen looked at the girl beside her, and saw that she seemed to want to say something.


    "Last night, many strangers came to the academy!"


    "Very strong!"


    "The weakest inside is not weaker than me, but stronger..." Black Iron Ball Shizuku condensed those complicated thoughts, his face was a little solemnly said.


    Even in the world, her strength is not weak, one can imagine how abruptly a large number of people who are stronger than her suddenly gathered here.


    It must be impossible to say that there is no conspiracy inside.


    And to make such a big show, if you think about it for a moment, the biggest possibility is for the person in front of you, and the girl who has been following him.


    ...


    Of course, she didn''t mention one more thing. Last night, she noticed the dark iron Yan who stayed outside the dormitory for a while. He was one of those people last night.


    The reason why she didn''t tell Tianchen this at the moment was because she wanted to...


    [Go and ask him personally! ¡¿


    At this moment, Kuro Tie Zhu Shizuku made up her mind. Although she didn''t want to go back to Kuro Tie''s house, she decided to go back once and questioned that person in person.


    She didn''t want this kind of life to be broken by some people, and she didn''t want to make it difficult for Tianchen, after all, that person was her father.


    ...


    "I will pick the time!"


    "It doesn''t matter what you plan to do."


    Tianchen raised his eyebrows, just to pick him to gather when he was out. If he was in the academy, there would be no secrets at all of these people''s every move.


    Item 0063


    Even Black Iron Pearl Shizuku could detect it, let alone him.


    It''s just that, many times Tianchen will not be bored until it monitors on a large scale at all times. It is not about respecting the privacy of others. In this regard, he does not have such high morals.


    I just don''t think it''s necessary, my nerves don''t have to be tight all the time, and I''m not in a high-level world. In that kind of world, I really need to be vigilant.


    And in this world, regardless of what they are doing, power determines everything after all, and you can lift the table at will, and any conspiracy is useless.


    ...


    "Don''t take it too seriously!"


    "Besides, even if there are some conspiracies, the purpose of these people may not necessarily be us!" Tian Chen stroked her soft hair and said with a smile.


    "Well--!"

 Chapter 1076：

    The black iron beads squinted like a cat.


    Recently, in addition to maintaining a certain bottom line, she has not objected to certain intimate actions, and at this moment she seems a little pleased.


    If you want to know their secret conversation last night, it''s actually very simple.


    Just ask Xijing Ningyin and Xingongsi Heinai directly. A bunch of people gathered here in the middle of the night. They must know that they might still be involved.


    As for whether it can be known from them, there is basically no need to worry about this, a certain loli will definitely be happy to tell him all this.


    "Perhaps, because of Rebellion..."


    ...


    In fact, those people really didn''t want to make his mind.


    To be precise, he didn''t even plan to contact him at all. For the unknown, mysterious and powerful, under normal circumstances, it is correct to stay away.


    This is the most conservative approach. As for the more radical approach, these people have never thought about it, and they have no IQ arrears.


    In reality, brainless villains are still relatively rare.


    ...


    "I understand!"


    Black Tiezhu Shizuku nodded obediently, but his eyes flashed with a strange color.


    Although he said so easily, Shizuku Kuroshitsuji didn''t give up his thoughts, and he still planned to go back. It would be best to check all the news carefully.


    In her opinion, he is very strong.


    Can crush the world''s strongest swordsman ¡®Biyi¡¯ Edwys, but this time he may not face an enemy, no matter how strong he is, he may be hurt.


    She didn''t know the specific gap between Tianchen''s strength and this world, and it was normal to have this idea.


    This person, unknowingly, has occupied the most important position in her heart, doing everything possible to stifle danger and malice in the bud.


    ...


    Breaking the army academy, a certain arena.


    In the auditorium, as always, a group of people gathered here to watch the game. It was a small circle, some conspicuous, after all, they were all influential figures.


    But at least, no one came up with boring thoughts. What kind of people, what kind of circle they have, other people will only feel ashamed of these people.


    The VIP seats from outside the school had a few faint glances.


    There were a lot of spectators today, and the contestants were members of the student union.


    ...


    "Dongtang..."


    "Yes, I''m here, please call my name directly!" Dongtang Daohua was startled and replied in a flustered manner. After speaking, his face turned red.


    Especially, the eyes around.


    In this country, the direct addressing of names is particularly good.


    "Daohua, congratulations, win again today!"


    "thanks¡­¡­"


    [At least, watching me! ¡¿


    Dongtang Daohua lowered her head, and her voice was as low as a mosquito. She could see that she was still very happy to hear this.


    ...


    "Ahem..."


    "By the way, have you seen Zhu Shizuku?" Stella coughed dryly, interrupted the delicate atmosphere, and asked casually a topic.


    "I really didn''t see Zhu Shizuku..." Ayazushi Xuanze looked around for a while.


    "It''s strange!"


    Stella was a little puzzled, and the topic she changed casually seemed to be a little abnormal now.


    According to common sense, that girl should have been stuck to Tianchen at this time, and she should even quarrel with her overtly and secretly.


    Thinking of this, I felt a little uncomfortable for a while.


    "On the way here just now, I ran into classmate Zhu Shizuku"


    "She also ended the game over there, saying that there was something urgent that needed to be dealt with, and hurriedly left the school." Dongtang Daohua replied.


    "Is it urgent?"


    Tianchen nodded slightly. She could basically guess what she wanted to do. In the early morning, her face was a little abnormal, and she seemed to stop talking.


    It must be those people yesterday, maybe she found something, maybe someone she knew.


    "That''s it!"


    The color of thinking appeared on Stella''s face, and the breath of those people''s arrival yesterday was vaguely noticed by her strength.


    In the same way, I think of it.


    Of course, she didn''t say it either. Since Kuro Tiezhu Shizuku didn''t say it herself, she wouldn''t go into it either. Everyone has their own secrets.


    The two of them did not continue to talk about this matter tacitly, but shifted the topic to today''s arena, where everyone in the student union was playing.


    ...


    At noon, the corridor of the teaching building.


    "invite?"


    Tianchen was a little surprised, and glanced at Xijing Ningyin beside him.


    "Yes, someone wants to see you. If you don''t want to see you, the concubine will help you refuse!"


    Item 0064


    "who is it?"


    "That person is..."

 Chapter 1077：

    Xi Jingning lowered his voice and slowly said a name.


    In fact, this is the first time this person has surfaced, and he even took the initiative to find them. Not long ago, she and Shingu Temple Kurono both looked at a mistake.


    Before that, I had never thought that this person would be involved. If it weren''t for the other party to take the initiative to showdown, everyone is still kept in the dark.


    Of course, that cannot be said completely.


    ...


    Because a series of major incidents broke out in this country recently, attracting the attention of the ¡®International Magic Knights League¡¯, the exposure is sooner or later.


    For now, some signs have been noticed.


    Following the Rebellion line, they can always be found. Even if the situation is deliberately disturbed, unless they dormant, they will still be found.


    This time, he took the initiative to jump out, and it may be a little compelling, trying to actively seek possible partners for cooperation and eliminate the "International Magic Knights League."


    After all, their goal from the beginning was to leave the league.


    There are not many choices for cooperation partners that can be considered.


    The current development of the situation has completely deviated from the fate line of the original, and the deviation is not even a little bit.


    ...


    The two strolled around the campus, Xijing Ningyin followed while explaining.


    At the same time, she didn''t forget to tell about the secret meeting last night, just as Tianchen guessed, this loli didn''t intend to hide him at all.


    "Probably that''s it!"


    "Your roommate and the princess must have noticed something last night. If they ask, please explain to them."


    "Don''t cause unnecessary suspicion and vigilance." Xijing Ningyin added, mentioning the two of them, her tone is inevitably a little sour.


    "Split up the feast of Rebellion?"


    "It seems that they have completely ignored me as a factor of instability!" Tian Chen sighed with emotion, which is quite quiet.


    ...


    Although there is no need to put them in the eyes, it is always annoying if there are flies flying around.


    It seems that those people are still very rational.


    Since he didn''t bother him, Tianchen didn''t bother to pay attention to them, as long as he didn''t implicate the people around him, even if they were brainstorming, it had nothing to do with him.


    I have seen more turmoil and changes in the high world, as well as the conspiracies and calculations that have lasted for a long time, and the vast war in the void outside the world...


    This is like the fight between children, it''s really boring.


    ...


    "By the way, your little girlfriend living together, according to common sense, shouldn''t you see your concubine approaching you..." Xijing Ningyin suddenly surprised.


    Just like Stella, suddenly there was less bickering around her, and she was a little uncomfortable.


    "Listening to Daohua, it seems that something has left school!"


    "According to what you just said, it may be back to Hei Tie''s house!" Tian Chen said slowly, what Hei Tie Zhu Shizuku wants to do is completely certain now.


    "She did much more for you than a concubine!"


    Xijing Ningyin was silent for a long while, and finally sighed faintly, knowing what the girl was doing secretly.


    "Close to the subject, my concubine body and Xiao Hei, I didn''t expect it to be like this before!"


    "Our position..."


    Regarding Moon Shadow Film Teeth and what he was planning, the two of them had a very embarrassing position. On the one hand, they had only discussed with the people of the alliance last night.


    He even agreed to cooperate in the investigation of the alliance, which is now a bit difficult.


    The news that Moon Shadow Mask brought to them was too shocking, and the two of them couldn''t sit back and watch. There was a dilemma between supporting or targeting.


    On the one hand, colluding with Rebellion, on the other hand, is to avoid a possible future, one that is not handled well, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    ...


    "The reason for seeing me, I can probably guess it!"


    "Yes, variables!"


    "According to him, you and the person next to you are variables."


    "To be precise, all the people who have been in contact with you, including me, Daohua, Black Iron Pearl Shizuku, Stella... have all become variables in his mouth."


    Xi Jing Ningyin looked at him deeply, with curiosity in his eyes.


    This variable may make the situation worse, and it may also be a life-saving straw. It is also a dilemma, and the other party chooses to take the initiative to contact.


    "See you then!"


    Tianchen said with a smile, it is impossible for the other party to peep into the past and future of him and Victorica, that is not the weight that this world can carry.


    Even so, Tianchen is a little bit interested in the person called Moon Shadow Mask and his ¡®intrinsic spiritual outfit¡¯, and it doesn¡¯t matter if they meet each other.


    ...


    Pojun Academy, Director''s Office.


    "Eh--!!"


    When the two of them just walked into the room and noticed the people in the room, Xi Jing Ningyin exclaimed.


    "meet again!"


    Nango Torajiro smiled and greeted his disciple.


    "Yes, I made it!"


    Last night, following Yusu Yuan Nai, I met Wallenstein, one of the Twelve Apostles of Rebellion, and at the same time, I saw Moonshadow Teeth.


    After the two talked together, Moon Shadow Mask only this morning contacted Shingong Temple Kurono and Xijing Ningyin to inform them of the secrets.


    Item 0065


    Inside, a group of people sat down, Shingu Temple Kurono poured a few cups of tea in front of everyone, and then Nango Toujiro began to talk about the causes and consequences.

 Chapter 1078：

    "No wonder..."


    When Xijing Ningyin heard this, he immediately understood.


    "In this case, the concubine is relieved."


    While he was relieved, the corners of his mouth twitched. At this moment, I didn''t know what to say, and looked at my master with a puffed face and complaining.


    It''s no wonder that Moon Shadow Mask came to the door today and even had a direct showdown with them. He was a little suspicious before, not suspecting that the other party was cheating on them.


    Perhaps the future he predicted, the plan he prepared, and what he told them both should be true.


    However, who knows how much has been concealed.


    ...


    The truth and lies may only have a slight deviation in the details, but the final result may be completely different, and the two of them may also be used.


    In the final analysis, such old foxes and politicians rarely see rabbits or scatter eagles, and even if they take the initiative to cooperate with them, it is impossible to confess everything.


    More or less, he will keep one hand, it is impossible to hang everything on a tree.


    And now, since her master Nango Torajiro has come forward, then she believes in each other for the time being, and let''s talk about it, even if she doesn''t believe that.


    They just want to make a statement. As for whether they are worthy or not, in fact, there is not much they can do, basically just as a deterrent.


    In some respects, the influence is actually far inferior to that of Nango Torijirou.


    Her master''s status in this country is very transcendent, like a great hero, with great influence and can influence many things.


    Take the plan of Moonshadow Masking Teeth, as long as it is supported by Nango Toujiro, it will be much more convenient.


    ...


    "Because of this, the old man came to harass again today..." Nango Torajiro said with a smile, not surprised by her reaction.


    To come out in person is not to be a lobbyist, but to dispel her worries.


    Of course, I also want to see what kind of style the person my disciple likes can attract the disciple who has always been above the top.


    In the same way, I also want to see what the source of the variables in the mouth of the Moonshadow Film is, and to be precise, the latter is the main purpose.


    ...


    "Don''t worry about decay, decay is not here to be a lobbyist!"


    "Everything is up to you!"


    "In fact, the old man just pushed it, success or failure is determined by fate!" Nanxiang Torajiro looked at the tangled Nishijing Ningyin, and said slowly.


    He did not clearly state his position. Although he did not object to this matter at all, he did not support it either.


    Just using his influence to push a little, at least some famous families in this country, such as the original family of Guide, will give some face.


    At least, they will treat Moonshadow''s plans and predictions carefully. As for whether they support it or not, it is their own decision, and there is no need to force them.


    The future predicted by Moonshadow Membrane Teeth, I naturally want to avoid it, but whether it must be carried out in the way of Moonshadow Membrane Teeth is not necessarily true.


    The future is not constant, it is just a certain line of cause and effect. There are countless tributaries of destiny. Before it happens, who knows what will happen.


    Perhaps, because of the dialogue at this moment, it is possible to change in the future.


    ...


    Hearing that, without any hesitation, Xi Jing Ningyin looked at Tianchen and sat next to him. This action had already indicated her decision.


    All choices are left to Tianchen''s decision.


    "I''m very sorry, I was a bit sloppy just now!"


    "The old man is patronizing and following...!"


    Nango Torajiro apologized, and looked at the teenager who was calmly drinking tea in front of him.


    In fact, during the conversation with Xi Jing Ningyin for a short while, he had been paying attention to this young man, but his heart was greatly shocked.


    I can''t see through it at all, just like nothingness.


    If it wasn''t for the other party to sit in front of him, and almost thought it didn''t exist, if it wasn''t for some special ability, then the hidden things were too big.


    "..."


    Tianchen nodded silently, but his gaze glanced in a certain direction.


    In that direction, in a certain corner, there was always a peeping gaze. Obviously, it was something similar to surveillance, and the only thing that was peeping was obviously...


    There is only someone who says he wants to see him but hasn''t arrived.


    Thinking of this, I took a deep look at Nango Toujiro and Shinguuji Kurono. If they didn''t know at all, it was absolutely impossible.


    To be sure, they negotiated, and even just now it meant a little delay.


    Looking at Xijing Ningyin again, this loli just responded with a smiling face. Obviously, she didn''t know what these people were doing right now.


    ...


    "Hey--!"


    The door of this room was opened again.


    This is a man with glasses and a dark red suit. He looks like a gentleman with great demeanor.


    Some wrinkles can be vaguely seen, telling of the life he has experienced. The name is Moon Shadow Film Teeth, and he is the prime minister of this country.


    "excuse me!"


    "I apologize for the offense just now!"


    Yueying Moya walked slowly to the front of the crowd and bowed deeply towards Tianchen.


    Item 0066


    "offend?"


    Xijing Ningyin was stunned. At this moment, she probably understood.


    "Wait, could it be that..."


    Soon he cast his gaze at the two people in front of him, to be precise, the third person, Moonshadow Membrane Teeth, was added, with a thick questioning meaning in his eyes.

 Chapter 1079：

    In this case, she also answered a little doubt.


    When I walked into this room just now, I felt a sense of inexplicable awkwardness, because this place often came, so I didn''t think that someone would peep in secret.


    It now appears that someone was spying and observing in secret just now, and that is the person in front of him.


    Now that he has done this, the owner of this place, Xingongji Heino, must know it, and perhaps she, the master, also knows.


    ...


    Thinking of this, the pretty face bulged up and stared at the two of them dissatisfiedly.


    "Concubine..."


    Xijing Ningyin''s small face showed a touch of worry, and he looked at Tianchen somewhat innocently.


    "Well, it has nothing to do with you!"


    "In fact, when I first stepped here, I knew it!"


    Tianchen drank the tea calmly, even Xi Jingning Ningyin could vaguely perceive the peeping gaze, and with his strength, he could do it easily.


    Besides, it''s not just peeping eyes.


    It''s just that, there is no need to be sneaky like this. Just now, an inexplicable force was enveloped, but it was completely ineffective.


    If you guessed it correctly, it should be the power of Moonshadow''s Teeth. Although he tried to stay calm at this moment, he could feel that the magic in his body was chaotic.


    Obviously, it has suffered some backlash.


    The three in front of them, hiding from Xi Jing Ningyin, asked her to invite Tianchen, but in the dark, Moon Shadow Mask used his ¡®intrinsic spiritual outfit¡¯ to spy.


    ...


    "Ahem..."


    Shingong Temple Kurono gave a dry cough and drank the tea silently, his face was a little unnatural, apparently tacitly acquiescing.


    "Hahaha--!"


    "The old man said he would definitely be discovered..."


    Nango Torajiro couldn''t help laughing, but the two did not deny it at all.


    "Humph--!!"


    "The concubine has become your accomplice. If you are hated and can''t marry, the concubine will..." Xijing Ningyin blushed as she said.


    "We really offended this time..."


    A wry smile appeared on Shingu Temple Kuro''s face. He secretly made some small gestures, and was directly pulled out, which was really embarrassing.


    Looking at Xijing Ningyin''s gaze, he couldn''t help but bring a touch of helplessness. Girls in love are all unreasonable and one-sided.


    They were all friends of the same camp, but now they have jumped directly.


    "It''s all the old fault..."


    Nanxiang Torajiro smiled and got up, at the same time, his face gradually became serious, and his old body, like Moon Shadow Mask, bowed deeply.


    He didn''t want this matter to affect the relationship between Xijing Ningyin and Tianchen. Compared with the so-called overall situation, this disciple who was like a granddaughter was more important.


    All in all, this matter is just revealed.


    ...


    "Boom¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "Chat, talk, and other times can be carried out, it''s time to get to the point!" Tian Chen put down his teacup and reminded the three of them.


    "Teacher Moon Shadow..."


    Shinguji Kurono looked at Moonshadow Tooth. This meeting was originally proposed by him, so he naturally explained it.


    "This time I presume to invite your Excellency, and the offense just now is mainly for this matter!"


    "Mirroring Vientiane-Moon Sky Orb!!"


    Moonshadow Masked Teeth nodded slightly, and as his words fell, a moonlight-like light emerged, and a crystal ball appeared above his hands.


    The crystal ball is suspended, the size of a fist, and it is decorated and embellished with golden metal, exuding a touch of golden light. This is his ¡®intrinsic spiritual outfit¡¯.


    It''s just that there are many cracks on it at this moment. Obviously, I used this thing to peep at Tianchen and suffered a backlash. It was good luck not to be completely broken.


    Although the broken armor can quickly recover itself, it is obviously impossible for a while.


    ...


    "Be able to peek into the''past'' of people and places within a certain range."


    "Besides, occasionally, I will see the ¡®future¡¯ that exists on the current line of cause and effect," Yueying Moya slowly explained to Tianchen.


    "like this¡­¡­"


    Under the crystal sphere, a drop of water fell on the tabletop.


    With the appearance of the ripples of light, an influence appeared on the desktop, like playing a movie, but the picture was clearly visible and vivid.


    This is a tragic picture, as if undergoing the poison of war, full of blood and fire.


    In the picture, the whole city is in a mess.


    It can be vaguely seen that there are some people floating above the city. They are fighting, the aftermath is falling continuously, and the whole city is being washed.


    "kindness?"


    Tianchen frowned. Although the people fighting on the screen were a bit vague, he recognized Paul Boulangtry among them.


    In addition, the three of Shingu Temple Kurono are also there.


    "This is a picture of the future, desperate and helpless, but I can only struggle, just like the plans I prepared earlier."


    "But, until recently..."


    Moon Shadow Mask said calmly, the picture just now shattered, and it was pitch black, as if there was a black screen, covering everything that had just been seen.


    Item 0067


    The picture just now was obscured at this moment.

 Chapter 1080：

    "These are two, different futures!"


    "The established future may have changed, moving towards another unknown line of cause and effect!" Moon Shadow Moya said with a heavy face.


    "The fate is unpredictable. I saw these two clips only by coincidence. Perhaps only the gods can understand the past and the future!"


    "The all-knowing and all-powerful God..."


    Moon Shadow Mouth sighed, a wry smile flashed across his face, the future was changing at any time, and all he saw was the future of two causal lines.


    ...


    His inherent spiritual outfit ability is mainly to peer into the ¡®past¡¯, and he cannot observe the future as he wants, even if it only observes a few small fragments.


    Being able to observe the future twice is already a coincidence and a fluke.


    Once it was a city burning with war, and once it was a shady scene, a completely different future. While I was puzzled, I was also a little lucky.


    Whether this different future will change naturally or because of his plan, he doesn''t know this, but it doesn''t matter.


    At least, it is not as tragic as the first one, and there is great hope for change.


    ...


    "God, omniscient and omnipotent?"


    "Perhaps, the gods are not so perfect at all..."


    Tian Chen muttered to himself softly when he heard the words, and tasted the name, with a slight subtle meaning in his tone, which seemed to sneer, and seemed to have other meanings.


    The world has portrayed the gods too perfectly, giving them all the things they cannot understand, fearing, and looking forward to, and they have made them too perfect.


    All-knowing and omnipotent, Tianchen couldn''t do it anyway, and didn''t want to do it.


    In fact, in many low-ranking worlds, everyone here can go to guest gods because they have power and knowledge beyond public understanding.


    ...


    "Perhaps, as your Excellency said!"


    "Even so, after all, we won''t be as weak and struggling as we are." Moonshade Film Fang was stunned when he heard the words, his eyes flickering and laughed at himself.


    They don''t know whether gods exist or not, and what is the definition, they can only imagine, but the words of the people in front of them are undoubtedly more convincing than them.


    Know the secrets, definitely more than them.


    The tip of his iceberg has already explained a lot. Although the title of the highest knight is prominent enough, it may still be in quotation marks.


    Even twenty years ago, the person at the Red Copper and Black Cross couldn''t deal with''Biyi'' with such ease.


    Perhaps, his existence...


    Moonshadow Teeth wisely didn''t go into it carefully. There are things that you should know and you will naturally know. Don''t be too curious if you don''t know it, it''s no good.


    ...


    "The two scenes in the future, if possible, I would rather not know anything!"


    "too tired!"


    In that case, you don¡¯t need to worry and calculate as you do now, and you don¡¯t have to bear so much. In many cases, it is better to be ignorant.


    Now that he knew it, he couldn''t sit idly by.


    "Your Excellency is invited this time because..."


    "variable?"


    "Yes, Miss Xijing Ningyin has already told your Excellency!"


    "Crack--!"


    The crystal ball suddenly shattered, Moonshadow''s face turned white, and the whole person shook for a while and almost fell directly.


    The inherent spiritual outfit, broken.


    "That''s it, this has happened more than ten times!"


    "In the beginning, it was because of ¡®Biyi¡¯ Edwys. I planned to look at the ¡®past¡¯ nearby and investigate your details in detail."


    "As a result, the spiritual outfit shattered without warning..." Moonshadow Teeth pointed at the broken crystal ball and said.


    The inherent spiritual outfit is broken, it is estimated that he can hold on for a little longer, and then he should lose consciousness.


    "Peep the same as before!"


    "and then?"


    Tianchen nodded slightly, just now the other party just peeped briefly, the crystal ball didn''t break directly, and it didn''t converge after showing it to him.


    He wanted to peek into his past, but couldn''t do this, let alone the difference in strength, and Tianchen himself was proficient in the power of destiny, far surpassing him.


    "I tried to peek into the''past'' of the people present at the time, some students of Pojun Academy, and the result was the same!"


    "I found that you, and the people around you, their past and future have been blocked, as if they have broken away from the line of cause and effect in this world."


    "To be precise, it''s more thorough than those''devil men''."


    "Everything radiates with you as the center. The variables and anomalies on this causal line, at first I thought it was my plan that was affecting the future."


    "Now it seems¡­¡­"


    Moon Shadow Moga, Shingu Temple Kurono, and Nango Toujiro looked at Tianchen at the same time.


    In other words, the person in front of him has deviated from the original line of cause and effect, and isolated him from prying into the future, and other people with predictive abilities are expected to be the same.


    It''s just that, not as lucky as him, to find the source of Tianchen, this is an opportunity, seize this opportunity, and perhaps avoid the first future fragment.


    Even, get extra rewards.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I want to put this country and our future into your hands!"


    "Swipe, swipe--!!!"


    Several eyes were cast at the Moon Shadow Film Teeth at the same time, and there was a deathly silence in this room.


    Item 0068

 Chapter 1081：

    "flutter--!"


    Shingu Temple Kuro nodded suddenly, and the teacup overturned on the table.


    "Tick, tick--!!!"


    Tea, dripping continuously from the edge of the tabletop.


    At this moment, there was only the sound of water dripping in the whole room, and even Toujiro Nango had a look of surprise on his face.


    The meaning of this decision is very clear.


    Since it is said that the future will be put into the hands of the person in front of it, it means that everything in the present, status, power, etc., will be given away.


    ...


    "Ms. Yueying, you..."


    Shinguji Kurono calmed down, his face was serious, and wanted to ask him if he was serious, but looking at his face, he had already got a clear answer.


    "Takizawa, I am very awake now, and I am not aware of being manipulated by others!" Moon Shadow Mask said with a smile. Some things made me a lot easier after speaking out.


    In the past ten years, I have been too tired.


    Foreseeing the future and insight into the past, this kind of ability sounds enviable and enviable, but the mood in it may only be experienced by them.


    If you know too much, there will be no expectations, more fears, and worries, so that you will either admit your fate, struggle, or panic all day...


    At this moment, it is really serious.


    ...


    At best, his ability can only observe the fate surrounding the world, and cannot observe the outer side of the fate, such as those who have arrived in the ¡®Devil¡¯s Realm¡¯.


    Even so, these people still haven''t cut off all contact with this world, they can always see a trace.


    And the person in front of you is completely incompatible with this world. It is simply the outer side of fate. It is extremely scary to think about it, and it is very likely that it is...


    Although he may be looking for a tiger''s skin, outsiders and existence outside of fate are undoubtedly the most direct way to crush the established fate, simple and rude.


    ...


    "Teacher Moon Shadow, my current surname is Shingongji." Shingongji Kurono said nothing more, but changed the subject.


    "It is indeed!"


    "In a blink of an eye, so many years have passed."


    Yueying Moya sighed, her former student had already married and changed her surname.


    "Ahem -!"


    "I will interrupt your memories of the past for the time being. Although the old man can clearly feel your determination, I still want to confirm it again..."


    "Are you serious?"


    Nango Torajiro condensed the smile he had been wearing, and his face also became solemn.


    ...


    This decision is too heavy!


    With the influence of Moon Shadow Mask, the power accumulated in the past ten years, the cooperation with Rebellion, not to mention the big chaebols and families under his influence.


    In the army and many departments, there is more or less his shadow.


    These forces are enough to guide the direction of this country.


    In fact, he is now setting up Xiao Xueyuan to target the "Seven Star Sword Martial Arts Festival" and the Alliance Academy, just to go to the foreground and guide the people.


    Even if the plan fails, at best, it is impossible to leave the''International Magic Knights League'' openly.


    After all, you still have the power, unless you give up actively.


    Now that he made this decision, it meant that he could do it. As long as Tianchen responded, he could instantly become the uncrowned king of this country.


    Once it spreads out, it will have a great impact in this world.


    "I would like to ask your Lord''Battle God'' to support my decision!" Moon Shadow Mouth said solemnly, as the voice fell, the room fell into silence again.


    "..."


    Tianchen calmly drank tea, watching a few people discuss there.


    No matter what, there was no loss to him.


    Although I don''t care about it, but I can''t talk about joy. Today''s vision is different from the original. Now there are a lot of gods under my hand.


    However, there is no reason to refuse to send home benefits.


    ...


    This meeting soon ended. After all, Moonshadow''s identity, it is impossible to stay here more, otherwise it will attract some unnecessary attention.


    So far, Tianchen has become their boss.


    For this reason, the original fate line or the like has completely deviated, and the situation in this country is completely within his thoughts.


    ...


    Inside the academy and corridors.


    Two figures strolled quietly, and the sound of footsteps echoed in the silent corridor.


    "Until now, my concubine hasn''t recovered a bit!"


    To some extent, she is now regarded as a subordinate of the person next to her, at least there is no identity barrier, and she can pursue more boldly.


    Prior to this, although she appeared to be indifferent, she would inevitably have some scruples.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "I can have the opportunity to be oppressed by your boss, unspoken rules, and my concubine is looking forward to it." Xi Jing Ningyin said with his big eyes blinking while holding his hand.


    "..."


    ...


    "By the way, what should the people in the alliance do?"

 Chapter 1082：

    "Did the plan for the''Seven Star Sword Martial Festival'' just ended? Also, those people from Rebellion..." Xijing Ningyin asked.


    Now that the choice has been made and the team has been standing, the league is already an imaginary enemy, and those high-level league leaders who came yesterday can be regarded as a big trouble.


    "As usual!"


    "This year''s''Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival'' will be exceptionally exciting!" Xijing Ningyin said.


    "Tomorrow, see one of the Twelve Apostles of Rebellion..."


    Item 0069


    One of the twelve apostles of ¡®Rebellion¡¯ can be among them. Although not necessarily the most powerful generation, at least it has a special place.


    According to data, this person is more active.


    To be precise, compared to other Rebellion executives, it is slightly more active.


    The only one who is more famous is strength, comparable to A-level knights, that is to say, it is close to the top of this world, at least not insignificant.


    Of course, it''s not as good as some particularly famous ¡®Majin¡¯.


    The name is Wallenstein, and he is known as the ¡®One-Wrist Sword Saint¡¯.


    The ability is to manipulate friction, so as to invalidate the opponent''s attack, and his own attack is extremely destructive, which is quite advanced.


    Unfortunately, the strength of the strength depends mainly on the person who uses the ability.


    ...


    Nowadays, Rebellion may be torn apart at any time because of the old age of the leader, and as a member of the senior level, he is more important.


    According to Lunar Shadow, at least several waves of people attempted to contact Wallenstein.


    For example, those who came last night.


    It''s just that Wallenstein didn''t take much action at all, and even took the initiative to avoid the sight of the major forces, but he didn''t explicitly reject it either.


    Therefore, the various forces did not act excessively.


    In the final analysis, contacting high-level terrorists and criminal groups is a bit shameful in itself.


    This time, the senior leaders of the alliance received news that Wallenstein''s figure was haunting this far east, which was also one of the reasons why those people came overnight.


    To be precise, after the secret talks last night, the conspiracy of Rebellion has become the main purpose. As for Edelweiss and Tianchen, they chose to ignore it.


    After all, it is too powerful to understand.


    ...


    As for why I know so clearly, Nango Torajiro followed Yusuin Nagi to meet them yesterday and reached some subtle consensus.


    At this moment, with Tianchen belonging to Tianchen, he was naturally informed about their cooperation with Rebellion, including the composition of the members.


    For example, the student knights lurking in various schools.


    ...


    Having said that, the partner changed his boss silently, and leaked all his details, Wallenstein definitely couldn''t sit still.


    Either leave the country as quickly as possible, or come to see him in person.


    The former is somewhat difficult. After all, they know their details and intelligence, and they are easy to block and pursue targeted pursuits.


    It can even gather the power of those in the Alliance to besiege.


    The reason why the Alliance chose to win over rather than capture is that they hide too deep and slippery, and it is difficult to completely lock them in.


    ...


    "Is it necessary to summon the elites lurking in each school?" Xijing Ningyin asked. Naturally, what she said was Yuqiyuan Nai, Zinaigong Tianyin and others.


    "Including those lurking in this school."


    At this point, she was also a little speechless. Who would have thought that Rebellion was hidden in this school, or two very outstanding students.


    "No need for now!"


    Tianchen shook his head. Since the plan remains the same, there is no need to summon these people.


    Moreover, among these people, there is one who lurks deeper.


    If I remember correctly, it seems that the guy named Hiraga Reizumi who manipulates this puppet behind him is much weirder than Wallenstein.


    The puppet master and the puppet king, in the original fate line, also caused a lot of turmoil.


    It is a bit similar to Cangqi Orange, except that Cangqi Orange has already entered the sixth rank, a god-level puppet, far surpassing the natives of this world.


    No matter what, it''s always a small role, so you don''t need to care too much.


    ...


    The three major forces of the "Red Bronze and Black Cross" should also be determined to summon foreign aid. Although it may be a bit embarrassing, there is nothing to do.


    Compared with profit, it is not unacceptable to lose face.


    The ending of "Samsara Space" is basically over, Erica and some of the clock tower lords can free their hands, and there are not a few powers below the sixth order.


    Coupled with some indigenous defections, such as Moon Shadow Film Teeth, etc., it can basically establish the overall situation.


    In many cases, conspiracies, calculations, etc. are not of much use, and absolute power is the most important thing.


    As for Tier 6, it is not that strong people are arrogant and disdain to bully the weak. Tianchen''s subordinates, perhaps influenced by him, don''t have much discipline.


    It''s just because of this level of action that it will cause too much damage to this only mid-range world.


    In addition, it is also an opportunity for subordinates to train and earn merits.


    As the boss, naturally you have to give your subordinates a chance, and raising them is not for them to eat for nothing. Naturally, they have to play a role that they should have.


    ...


    The rain, patters and patters underground.


    The sky was gray and darkened a bit.


    Occasionally, a student hurried past under the rain, and there were only two figures strolling in the garden. You can see the rain, as if deliberately avoiding the two.


    At this moment, not far away, a vague figure moved from far to near.

 Chapter 1083：

    This is a middle-aged man walking in the rain carelessly. The moment the rain fell on him, it didn''t seep into his clothes, but slid away.


    Item 0070


    Most of the forces that exist in this world, slashing, shooting, and even raindrops falling in nature, are closely related to friction.


    There was no friction at the point where the raindrops touched him, so they slid away directly from him.


    This ability is excellent in attack and defense.


    If it is used for slashing, the attack speed and strength are not weakened by air friction, so the destructive power can naturally be greatly increased.


    Used in defense, most attacks will slide away from him.


    When used for containment, it can create a lot of trouble for the opponent, such as eliminating the friction between the opponent and the ground.


    For most people, this person is difficult to deal with.


    Slippery autumn, attacking and sharp.


    However, the shortcomings are also more obvious, after all, there is no real perfect ability, it is not difficult to target him.


    ...


    Just when the man approached, his figure was clear.


    "Eh--!!"


    "Fuck--!"


    Xijing Ningyin''s feet suddenly slipped, and there was only time to let out an exclamation, and the whole person fell to the ground, and the high-footed clogs flew out.


    Well, the kind that touches the ground!


    Just before the fall, I vaguely saw her slightly dazed and unprepared face.


    "..."


    There was a black line hanging on Tianchen''s face, and that''s what he said about it.


    Now there is a reason for this, this loli does not have cute attributes either, it is obviously caused by man, but it can still be surprisingly cute.


    I just thought about this in my heart, but didn''t show it.


    The other party''s move was obviously intended to disarm the horse, without killing intent, otherwise it would not be such a move, it would have been cut directly.


    For a moment, there was actually time to stop it, but for some unknown reason, he suddenly got a bad taste, which he would not admit.


    ...


    "Well--!"


    "Pangji¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Xijing Ningyin covered her face and just got up with difficulty, before she could stand still, she slipped to the ground.


    It wasn''t until the third time that I realized the problem, manipulated the gravity to make myself levitate slightly, and didn''t touch the ground anymore and didn''t continue to slip.


    "Concubine, I really want to kill him!"


    Xijing Ningyin looked angrily not far away. At this time, he should have guessed no matter how slow.


    Just now, it was obviously abnormal!


    If you think about the Rebellioh member information given by Moonshadow Membrane, it is not difficult to determine the instigator. Besides, there is no fourth person present.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect the other party to be like this at all. This kind of behavior is very unproductive. If it is in a battle, it will be different. After all, the battle of life and death is not particular.


    And now, this meeting gift is too abrupt.


    ...


    "OK?"


    Xijing Ningyin immediately looked at Tianchen, her small face full of anger, and the spiritual outfit in her hand appeared, as if she was about to do it.


    At this moment, he seemed very embarrassed.


    The long black hair was a little messy, the big bow tied at the back of his head was also crooked, and the kimono and the fiery red haori coat became dirty.


    The delicate face was covered with muddy water, after all, it was a rainy day.


    "random!"


    Tian Chen stepped back a few steps after hearing the words to make room for her.


    "However, I still recommend that you sort it out first..."


    Tianchen pointed at it casually, the rain gathered, and a water curtain with a mirror panel appeared in front of her, fully showing her embarrassed appearance at the moment.


    "Why does my concubine always feel that you are a little gloating!"


    "Is it an illusion?"


    Xijing Ningyin glanced at the water curtain, then glanced at him suspiciously, trying to see something.


    Having said that, she also calmed down.


    Withdrawing the ¡®intrinsic spiritual outfit¡¯, the magic power has also converged, and after calming down, he also understands that the campus is not a suitable place for battle.


    With their strength, a little carelessness will affect the students in the dormitory and teaching area on campus.


    ...


    However, seeing this embarrassed appearance, in the eyes of the person in front of him, will the image plummet, and this feeling emerged in his heart after the anger.


    After tidying up his hair and clothes, and washing his face with a curtain of clear water, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Speaking of which, you..."


    Xi Jing Ningyin looked at Tianchen again, only then did he realize that he should have been tricked by the other party, but he didn''t seem to slip at all.


    "Maybe I have always been more vigilant!"


    Tianchen replied casually, he couldn''t say that he was aware of it the first time, but he watched her fall flat on the ground with amusement.


    "So..."


    Xijing Ningyin nodded casually, no longer entangled in this matter.

 Chapter 1084：

    ...


    "This is really an''unexpected'' meeting ceremony, Rebellion terrorists..." Xi Jingning Ningyin said with a nasty expression on his face.


    "Compared with the people in the dark world, our vigilance is too bad!" Wallenstein said lightly.


    "Humph--!"


    Xijing Ningyin didn''t refute, as it was, she did not live in the dark world like these people, had experienced countless fights, and was always alert to her surroundings.


    "The specific cause and effect, that person has said."


    "There is no need to say more about these. I am here only for one thing, to verify whether you have the qualifications, the king is above me..."


    Wallenstein showed a giant sword in his left hand, and continued to approach the two of them with his footsteps. The bitter momentum exuded, and he could launch a thunderous blow.


    Item 0071


    Hearing this, Tian Chen couldn''t help but laugh a little.


    "Verify eligibility?"


    Subjectively speaking, such practices and temptations are normal. After all, it is necessary to verify whether the person who is about to take refuge is qualified to lead them.


    Just like in some worlds with no mystery and ancient background, it is very common for the ruler to choose the minister, and the minister also chooses the emperor.


    The same is true in a world with supernatural powers, and sometimes it may be simpler and more direct than the above.


    What we need to do is to completely convince them.


    The premise is that you have the capital and are qualified to be valued by the person above, and this person...


    However, he had no idea that the two levels were separated by at least a few dimensions.


    ...


    Those who are qualified to talk to Tianchen like this must be at least at the same level, so they are indeed qualified to verify whether he is qualified to become their boss.


    And like this type below Tier 6, you can mobilize a lot of them with just one command, and you still grab it yourself.


    Many reincarnations and substitutes of this level are just forwards (cannon fodder) for world exploration.


    In other words, the one in front of me is a bit of a high regard for my own value.


    "How can I say it, I feel like being looked down upon."


    "In that case..."


    Although there is no sense of accomplishment in abuse of weak chickens, since they have all said so, so be it.


    ...


    Wallenstein looked solemn and solemn, and the huge sword in his hand exuded this strong aura.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Rain, air, and all resistance slipped past the edge of the blade, eliminating friction. It is conceivable how powerful this accumulating blow is.


    At least, it will reach his own limit.


    Through his strongest blow, verify the power of the person in front of him.


    This is Wallenstein''s idea. Although he knows that the opponent is very powerful, if he cannot be defeated overwhelmingly, it is not enough.


    At least you have to have that kind of strength as the current leader of Rebellion, the ¡®tyrant¡¯.


    ...


    Even though it was heard that the opponent defeated ¡®Biyi¡¯, Wallenstein was not very clear about the specific situation at the time, so it was impossible to estimate the specific level of strength.


    He is still very confident in himself, so he won''t have no resistance.


    If you can defeat this person here, maybe you can be a hostage and leave this country safely. If you lose the most, you will surrender as planned.


    And if he didn''t lose and didn''t win, he still chose to take refuge in the end, and he has proved his strength in order to strive for greater benefits and status after refuge.


    If Tianchen knew what he was thinking at the moment, he would only agree to say: The idea is very good, the reality is very skinny.


    ...


    At this moment, the sudden change occurred.


    The rain is falling, and it seems as if the pause button has been pressed at this moment. The rain that was originally falling at this moment ignores gravity and is floating.


    With Pojun Academy as the center, within a radius of one kilometer, this scene is presented. As for the outside of the scope, it is constantly converging here.


    "Um?"


    "are you back?"


    Tianchen was taken aback for a moment, and then put down his raised hand.


    "Is this? I pulled out the precipitation in the nearby area and gathered here. Once it falls..." Xi Jing Ningyin couldn''t help but a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    This means that the "Baojun Academy" can be easily submerged and destroyed.


    In an instant, the rain moved, merged into everything, and finally turned into a monstrous river, which swallowed Wallenstein in an instant.


    The water flow was controlled and did not let it hit the surroundings. Seeing this scene, Xijing Ningyin was relieved...


    ...


    The current was constantly being cut open, and Wallenstein''s attack was indeed sharp, and it could easily break the current.


    However, what he was facing was a steady stream of water...Although the impact of the water would slide off him, it would not cause him any harm, but it was useless.


    Even if the water flow is cut continuously, it will be blocked in an instant, his physical strength and magic power are constantly being consumed, in other words, it can completely drag him down.


    The breathing air is being drawn away, frozen, and isolated.


    At the same time, there will always be sporadic water, unexpectedly, from ears, nose, etc., into the body, into the blood, lungs...


    His ability is really good, but it is not difficult to target.


    Although his strength is okay, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t need to breathe anymore, his life level has not reached a certain level, and he doesn''t have some special methods.


    The water flow has entered the body.


    This is terrible. The water magician can completely manipulate the blood. Just filling the lungs with water is enough to kill.

 Chapter 1085：

    In addition, he has nothing to do with attacks from the inside out, and he is basically left to slaughter.


    ...


    "puff--!"


    The next moment, blood mist burst out from the eyes, ears, mouth... and even the pores all over the body.


    "Keep him alive!"


    The turbulent huge current burst into countless small currents instantly, rushing into nearby sewers and rivers, without causing flooding.


    Rainwater was pumped out at an extremely fast speed, and even the dark clouds over here were forcibly dispersed.


    At this moment, the sun shines again!


    "thump--!"


    Wallenstein, who was caught in the water, fell heavily. Although it looked miserable, it was not fatal, and he seemed to have kept his hands.


    Far away, a small figure walked slowly, just now, it was she who made the shot.


    Item 0072


    This kind of person with the ability to control elemental power, once reached a certain height, with a thought and wave, almost a natural disaster-like existence.


    Especially, it was at home just now.


    For the water warlock, the previous rainy day was considered to be a home battle, otherwise it would not be so easy to reach the level just now.


    To create that amount of water, the magic power consumed is terrible, even the black iron ball Shizuku is a bit difficult.


    However, directly using and manipulating the existing water is naturally less expensive and more convenient. If the battle field is on the seashore, she can even set off a tsunami.


    When she enters the sixth step in the future, she will be able to become the **** of water and set off a great flood of destruction.


    Of course, this may be many years later, and at that time, she had already followed Tianchen and the others to leave this world and head to a higher stage.


    This world is just a place to start.


    ...


    "Tsk tsk, it''s so destructive!"


    "Although it is a little worse than the concubine body..." Xijing Ningyin exclaimed, meanwhile, by the way, he boasted without blushing.


    That said, it is indeed correct. The damage she can cause is more intuitive, and it will not be weaker than a tsunami under her full strength.


    To some extent, their existence is itself a deterrent.


    As long as they stay in this country, the high level of this country will not do anything to them, because once they are pressed, they can completely cause disaster.


    In fact, for the strong, they are actually very taboo. Just like the ¡®Biyi¡¯ Edelweiss in the past, the Alliance just gave up on hunting.


    Unless it is an adversary, the strong who can win over will basically choose to show their favor.


    ...


    "Yes?"


    Hei Tiezhu Shizuku slowly stepped forward, and said blankly when he heard such a sentence.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, it is true.


    "Soon, you will pass away!"


    She is still a little bit behind the world''s top ¡®Majin¡¯, but she believes that this gap will be made up soon.


    Besides, her abilities are more comprehensive than many ¡®devil¡¯s¡¯.


    Whether it is attack, defense, containment, treatment, or even elementalization, to a certain extent, all aspects of her tend to be perfect.


    This is something that Xijing Ningyin does not possess at all, so there is nothing wrong with it.


    ...


    "Disrespectful manners..."


    Hei Tiezhu Shizuku glanced at Xijing Ningyin, and uttered such a sentence lightly.


    "..."


    "The concubine''s body is just a momentary care..."


    Xijing Ningyin flushed, and clenched her small fist in dissatisfaction.


    Having said this, she didn''t go on. Compared with the silver-haired girl in front of her, although she was stronger, her experience was not necessarily stronger.


    This weak girl may have been exposed to much more darkness than her.


    "Forget it, my concubine doesn''t care about you, so I can help my concubine..."


    Glancing at Wallenstein who fell on the ground, Xijing Ningyin was immediately satisfied, it was this product that made her so embarrassed and left a bad impression.


    "It''s time for my concubine to go back, really..."


    Xijing Ningyin looked at his attire, mixed with all kinds of stains and muddy water, her manners were indeed a bit bad.


    The voice is still reverberating in place, but the person has already flown out.


    ...


    "Let''s go back¡­¡­"


    Hei Tiezhu Shizuku whispered softly, leaning against him lightly, holding his hand.


    "Um!"


    "..."


    With such a simple conversation, Tianchen didn''t ask her what she was doing today, and the girl didn''t ask what happened just now, who was on the ground.


    This is a kind of tacit understanding.


    When I think it''s time to be honest about everything, I will naturally tell the other party, and there is no need to ask.


    ...


    In fact, both of them are very clear in their hearts.

 Chapter 1086：

    This time when she returned to Hei Tie''s house, she should have gotten what she wanted to know about the secret talks last night, and even the secret talks this afternoon.


    This kind of news, Moonshadow Membrane Teeth immediately informed the black iron family, black iron dragon horse.


    Of course, this is to ask Tianchen for instructions.


    ...


    The two of them just walked around the campus after the rain. As for Wallenstein, he was put on Play tragically, and no one paid any attention to his existence.


    He was not seriously injured, so he could get up and leave by himself soon.


    This is indeed the case. He is very knowledgeable about current affairs.


    Now that he had been given a severe lesson, temporarily dispelling those complicated thoughts, and being taught by a young girl to be a man, he had no face to continue to challenge.


    Under Tianchen''s mental power, Wallenstein sighed mockingly, and left without shaking.


    In a hidden corner, the figure of Yu Qi Yuan Nai suddenly emerged.


    He is responsible for the response. All Wallenstein''s actions today are carried out in secret, and only he knows that other members have been concealed.


    You don¡¯t even know that the most fundamental position has changed.


    "Stay as it is!"


    "The rest, someone will take care of it."


    Wallenstein struggled, the aftermath of the Moon Shadow Mask will naturally be handled, including the surveillance that may have been photographed in the college just now will be deleted.


    In other words, no one knows his whereabouts except for a limited number of people.


    The big movement happening here, although it must have been noticed, after all, it has manipulated water in a radius of several kilometers, but no one will know the specifics.


    This matter has come to an end.


    Item 0073


    The next day, on the news.


    It is only the weather forecast that reports the abnormal weather, which is definitely caused by the knife cutter.


    "It seems that it is completely suppressed!"


    Tianchen browsed the news on the''Student Handbook'' casually, but didn''t feel the slightest surprise.


    "Yes!"


    "Many things, Teacher Yueying can exert influence!"


    "At least in this country..."


    Shingong Temple Kuro nodded slightly, what happened last night was indeed the effect of Moonshadow Teeth wiped out, otherwise it might have been riot as before.


    The ability to change the astronomical phenomenon on such a large scale is conceivable, and even the suspected objects can be guessed by some people with high identities.


    After all, within the scope of this country, there are very few water warlocks of this kind, and it can even be said to be unique. Only the black iron pearl Shizuku can think of.


    It was precisely because the suspect''s identity was too special that various forces exerted influence to completely suppress this matter, or to be precise, wipe it out.


    For some high-ranking people, basically turning one eye and closing one eye, while not affecting their vital interests, they can still sell the Hei Tie family a lot of face.


    ...


    "Yesterday..."


    "Forget it, there is nothing to say, next time..." Shinguji Kurono glanced at Zhu Shizuku who was expressionless, and sighed helplessly.


    The coverage spans a radius of several kilometers. Although deliberately controlled, no flooding or flooding has been caused, but the trouble caused is really not small.


    Of course, she also knows the cause and effect.


    After Tianchen and Yueying Moya, they talked closely, they were basically a boat.


    Therefore, she didn''t stop what happened last night. If she really wants to stop it, she and Xi Jing Ningyin can still do it.


    Through this incident, Wallenstein has resolved it, and in the end it is considered a statement. According to his method, he has used defeat to verify something.


    After last night, I also fully agreed to the agreement proposed by Moon Shadow Film Teeth, in other words, reached a consensus of return.


    ...


    "Nevertheless, please..." Shinguuji Kurono continued.


    Although these things can wipe out the impact, it is impossible to do it again and again. In that case, it will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Announcement will also cause panic!


    What happened last night, unlike the previous terrorist attack by Rebellion, can completely cover up the past, but the last terrorist attack was impossible.


    In this world, the two classes of ordinary people and swordsmen are full of contradictions. Ordinary people envy, fear, and envy the swordsmen.


    The two classes deliberately maintain a relative balance.


    Things like this can easily be instigated by some people to provoke disputes. After all, emotions like dissatisfaction have a long history.


    In fact, similar patterns exist in many worlds.


    This world is not bad, at least it is dominated by ¡®swordsmen¡¯, but in some worlds, those who master power are regarded as inferior outliers.


    Because of jealousy and other factors, rejection and persecution are not uncommon.


    Even laws and regulations stipulate that ordinary people and the people who are weak must be protected, and there are many restrictions on the use of abilities, and some of them are being studied...


    ...


    Of course, it is not afraid of ordinary people, but worried about attracting the attention of other forces. At this time, people in the alliance are still staying in this country.


    Even, just tracking down Wallenstein''s Rebellion members.


    "Um!"


    Hei Tiezhu Shizuku nodded indifferently, her tone was not ups and downs, as far as she was concerned, it didn''t matter what the outside world was.


    "Nothing!"


    "Just do what you should, too much scruples and too tired to live." Tianchen said lightly, the fact is that, many times there is no need to look forward and backward...


    "Next, it will be quiet for a while!"

 Chapter 1087：

    Tianchen simply turned off the''student handbook'' and ignored the next development. It was time to calm down for a while.


    When it comes to the''Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival'', it will be more lively at that time.


    After the excitement, it is time to leave this world.


    [Hope to find it soon! ¡¿


    A look of anticipation flashed in Tianchen''s eyes. Previously, he launched a large number of reincarnations and substitutes to search the general area locked by the month of Nangong and Gem Weng.


    Although I haven''t found it yet, it won''t take long.


    That might be a powerful world of high world level, and that layer of mystery is about to be unveiled.


    In the latest intelligence, it has invaded many worlds in that area. Although they are basically low-level worlds, they have gained some gains.


    Regardless of the level of the world, many worlds have their own unique characteristics.


    ...


    Time flew by, and more than a month passed in a blink of an eye.


    Since Rebellion Wallenstein visited the "Breaking Army Academy" some time ago, everything has returned to calm, at least, on the surface.


    There were no more incidents such as terrorist attacks and the infiltration of strong men. This knight academy was finally restored to the peace it had in the past.


    The students of the entire academy were relieved, and the members of Rebellion lurking in this extremely eastern country lurked in a low-key manner according to the order.


    During this more than a month, the selection battle for the right to compete in the''Seven Star Sword Martial Festival'' has continued in full swing.


    Item 0074


    The selection battle went smoothly. There was one every few days. This semester was basically spent in the selection battle for the right to compete in the "Seven Star Sword Martial Arts Festival".


    Time flew by again, and it was another month of calm time.


    This day has reached night.


    However, inside the arena.


    At this moment, cheers and shouts were still full, and the atmosphere seemed very lively. From time to time, I could see students, reporters, and many outsiders.


    Even TV stations and the Internet are conducting live broadcasts and rebroadcasts.


    Tonight, is the final battle of the "Baojun Academy"-Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Selection for the right to compete.


    Simply put, flow is the closing battle.


    In fact, let alone this kind of private competition within the academy, even the "Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival" in previous years did not have such a sensation!


    However, this time it is really rare to see.


    The participants in this battle were Stella and Black Iron Ball Shizuku. Regardless of their status or strength, it would be difficult not to attract people''s attention.


    Moreover, their strength, even among the official magic knights, is rare, not to mention that they bear the title of student knight.


    This represents the top power of the young generation in this world.


    The level of attention it arouses is no less than that of the KOK League. Tonight''s game was attended by all the senior leaders of the league who came to this country a few months ago.


    ...


    For Stella and Black Iron Ball Shizuku, this is not the first time they have played against each other, it must have been dozens of times.


    Previously, during training, we often practiced in pairs.


    Because of this, they are very familiar with each other, and this battle eventually evolved into the kind of high-intensity offensive and defensive warfare and tug-of-war of the past.


    Of course, compared to training, this time is significantly more intense.


    Shinguji Kurono, Nango Toujiro and others were staring at the scene, and Tianchen also imposed a barrier on the field, otherwise the destructive power would be too strong and the spread would be too large.


    Now, let them fight as much as they want.


    ...


    Compared with the liveliness of the arena, the campus is particularly quiet.


    The night sky is dotted with stars!


    The evening breeze is blowing, giving people a different feeling.


    The two figures walked around leisurely among the academy''s trees. Moonlight passed through the gaps in the trees. The two figures were a little hazy and dreamlike.


    "Speaking of it, in a blink of an eye, it is another few months, counting the time, it has been almost two years since I came to this world, time has passed by!"


    Tianchen couldn''t help but sighed, with a leisurely tone in his tone.


    For the immortal, time is too cheap, maybe it is only occasionally used to express emotions, recall, or as a conversational resource in small talks.


    "They are all competing, you actually have time to hang out!"


    Victoriga raised her brows and stopped, her long golden hair swaying in the wind, shining in the moonlight.


    "no way¡­¡­"


    Who to give solidarity there is an embarrassing question.


    Moreover, his staying in the audience may also affect the performance of the two girls on the field and fighting.


    "..."


    Victoriga was silent, and she naturally understood what Tianchen said.


    "In that case, walk with me!"


    "Time is running out!"


    Victoriga grabbed the corner of Tianchen''s clothes and said softly.


    The rare two-person world should come to an end for the time being.


    Well, it wasn''t the two-person world she had expected, even if it was purely a trip to this world, it still provokes a lot of girls.


    ...


    Time is running out. Not much naturally means leaving this world. According to Tianchen''s words, he will leave after the Seven Star Sword Martial Arts Festival.


    The reason is this time, because it has been found.

 Chapter 1088：

    That''s right, it was the mysterious world where two fifth-order generation walkers were buried a few months ago.


    Through the fuzzy coordinates, and the locking and narrowing of Nangong Nayue, Geishi Weng and others, a large number of reincarnations and substitutes were dispatched to search.


    Finally, in that area, I found that world.


    Just as guessed, it is a high-ranking world, there are seventh-order existences, and there are many sixth-order existences, and it is a very powerful world.


    ...


    "What about this world?"


    "I have notified Erica, Rin, Ilia, and Xuecai that they will be able to descend into this world soon, and I will leave it to them afterwards."


    These girls come from three forces including the "Red Bronze and Black Cross".


    At that time, they were also participating in the sporadic ending wars of the various worlds under the ¡®Reincarnation Space¡¯. They were basically almost there, and they were able to free their hands.


    This world is just a trial for them, and it happens to be an acquaintance who helps them.


    With Moonshadow Film Fang and others, this war of the "Falling Knight Hero Tan Shijie" should not be difficult to deal with afterwards.


    ...


    "How''s the situation over there?"


    "It seems that something is not going well, but this is also normal."


    The first batch of reincarnations, of course, were only the first batch of cannon fodder, and there was almost no spray, all GG, the kind with no scum left.


    This method of warfare was the first time it was adopted. Tianchen used to sneak into the layout by himself, but now he does not need to do a lot of things.


    Time flies quickly in the walk of the two.


    Until a certain moment after more than two hours, there was an unprecedented cheering in the direction of the arena, which heralded that the match was drawn to a terminator.


    "It seems that it is over!"


    Item 0075


    Two strong energies collided and disappeared at the same time. I think they were making the strongest blow to determine the outcome of this battle.


    "Don''t you go and congratulate?"


    "At this time, they are already looking for you everywhere!" Victoriga looked in the direction of the noise, and a dim light flashed in his eyes.


    Randomly cast a detective and farsighted magic.


    Through the woods, buildings, etc., layer upon layer of obstacles, I saw the specific situation in the distant arena.


    "Wait for everyone to leave..."


    He doesn''t like places full of people and noisy, congratulations and the like, just wait a moment, a group of acquaintances will celebrate them together.


    Even if they were not present, both of them knew the result for the first time.


    After all, the arena is nearby, and a little bit of perception can clearly see the situation in the arena. Moreover, this result is already doomed.


    ...


    In the past few months, the number of times Stella and Kuroshitsuji have fought is not once or twice, but once every few days to verify progress.


    It can be said that I have always wanted to beat the opponent in strength.


    However, because it is not a battle of life and death, after all, there is no need to bet everything. It is basically difficult for the two to tell the winner, and today is no exception.


    For more than two hours, it is impossible to tell the winner.


    With their strength, they can only drag into a tug-of-war until one of them runs out of magic, but they would not want such a victory!


    ...


    "It seems that the victory or defeat between them will have to be saved for many years, or forever..."


    "A companion, an opponent, or a rival in love!"


    "look familiar!"


    Victoriga touched his chin with a hand, showing a subtle expression.


    Can it be unfamiliar and common?


    To a certain extent, the young girl in front of him is indeed very good at choosing, whether intentionally or unintentionally, the girl silently complained.


    "Eternal Kingdom", many girls are like this, Alquette and Elteluci, Nangong Nayue and Xiandumu Aye, Lias and Canna...


    "..."


    This, well, irrefutable!


    Of course, in the eternal years, there is always something to be done, and competition is also counted.


    ...


    "Let''s not talk about this for now, continue with the topic just now..." Tian Chen decisively changed the subject, having said that, there are indeed some subtle coincidences.


    "What you just said was ¡®not going well¡¯?"


    Victoriga retracted his gaze, her face became a little dignified, and her brows were obviously frowning.


    "The first batch of reincarnations sent out have all been wiped out. This is the news that came just that month. It''s normal to invade the high world with more casualties!"


    "How can this be¡­¡­?"


    "No, this is a bit abnormal."


    "Under normal circumstances, it is true, but our plan is well prepared. Although it is not perfect, at least this should not happen." Victoriga affirmed.


    She was one of the planners of this invasion plan, but the latest news she learned from Tianchen was this, which was obviously beyond expectation.


    She and Nangong were responsible for the matters of the reincarnations. She probably had a bottom line about how capable the high-level reincarnations were.


    Although many of them were born out of it, unlike the substitutes, they basically did not reach the potential of Tier 6, but the combat effectiveness may be stronger.


    There are at least one or two life-saving capabilities.


    Even their high-level officials gave these reincarnations some special secret treasures.


    To find out their reincarnations at the same time, and eliminate them all without leaving a place, even if it is a seventh-order shot, it is actually difficult to completely do it.

 Chapter 1089：

    ...


    "Specifically?"


    Tian Chen said slowly, this made him very curious.


    He had left this whole thing to them that month. Instead of knowing the specific implementation plan, he was really chic by throwing his hand at the shopkeeper.


    He really couldn''t handle it, and he wouldn''t be in a hurry to make a shot himself.


    At this moment, a ghost appeared.


    This is the projection of Nangong that month, holding the parasol as always.


    "The problem is that when the Samsaras sneak in, they have already prepared some basic props and secret treasures for them to cover up the breath from another world."


    "Also as much as possible to reduce the movement of diving into that world."


    "In addition, they are also equipped with magical tools!"


    "return¡­¡­"


    "..."


    Nangong answered that month, listing their invasion plans one by one.


    ...


    This invasion plan has been discussed and improved by many people, and there are many gods with wisdom, wisdom and power in the mythological system.


    At the same time, he has accumulated experience in invading many worlds.


    In addition, the previously broken ¡®reincarnation space¡¯, after receiving most of its background, has also obtained information on its invasion of other worlds.


    Therefore, the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯ is already considered a veteran in the study of the invasion of the world.


    ...


    Even so, the invasion plan seemed to be a bit unsuccessful and was slightly blocked.


    "interesting!"


    "It seems that that world is very interesting!"


    At this moment, many speculations flashed in Tianchen''s mind. Of course, this was not enough to make them give up, but they needed to plan carefully.


    Item 0076


    "In that case, the plan is indeed perfect, and this situation occurs..." Tian Chen nodded slightly, a hint of thinking appeared on his face.


    The most important thing is to equip the reincarnations with a few ¡®divine tools¡¯.


    In the "Eternal Kingdom", the secret treasures that can be named "God''s Equipment" are at least Tier 6 and each one is precious, powerful and powerful.


    If used well, each piece is equivalent to a sixth-order **** of weakness.


    Of course, whether it can be used well, that''s another matter.


    "Since it is equipped with the magical equipment, it is still completely destroyed. There is no doubt that it is the seventh-order existence, or the change comparable to this intensity..."


    "In addition, there are many possibilities."


    The world is suppressed, some special means...


    The endless world contains countless possibilities, and no one knows how special a certain world is.


    Because of this, world travel is full of excitement!


    Even in the low-level world, there may be something special, there may be precious things coveted by gods, rare materials, leftovers from another world...


    ...


    "Is it possible that there is a level of world awareness like Pandora and Gaia?" Nangong asked that month.


    In the high world, a large part of it has world consciousness.


    The difference is only the degree of evolution of consciousness, some may only have instinct, and some can be like Pandora, Gaia, Alaya, and the Great Red.


    He has emotions, his own intelligence, and preferences, which are actually not much different from the "Lord of the World".


    If there is this kind of world consciousness, the reincarnations are really good at explaining it collectively.


    Although the infiltration plan is perfect, the movement caused by entering the world and the actions of the samsara inside the world are very likely to be noticed.


    After all, Samsara does not have a concealment method like Tianchen. Although it is assisted by secret treasures, it is impossible to perfectly avoid all accidents.


    but¡­¡­


    ...


    "It''s unlikely..."


    If you really want to have this level of world awareness, when the Gems Weng and the others were locking and searching that area, they might have been aware of it.


    Since it is aware, it is impossible to move the world away without any action, or take the initiative to defend, confront, or negotiate with them.


    Tianchen is more willing to believe that the reincarnations are killed by the strong inside the world one by one.


    "It may be an indigenous powerhouse in that world, with special abilities and secret treasures!"


    "It''s also possible that the reincarnation has done it by himself!"


    "also¡­¡­"


    "..."


    Tianchen listed various possibilities, each of which may lead to the destruction of the reincarnation group, so it is not certain that it is only once.


    Therefore, you need to try again.


    ...


    "I understand!"


    "I will send the second batch of reincarnations as soon as possible, just whether to equip them with magical tools, and if so, prepare a few..." Nangong looked at Tianchen that month.


    The treasures of ¡®sacred tools¡¯ are too precious.


    Although the "eternal kingdom" has been conquered and plundered in various worlds, coupled with the creation of many powerful people, the reserve is not small, and it can be called a nouveau riche.

 Chapter 1090：

    However, in fact, there are not many, at least, many sixth-orders may not be available.


    This time I lost a few pieces at one time, which is not a small loss. If I continue a few more times, even these upstarts will frown a little.


    "Don''t care too much about this."


    "How much is lost, it will naturally be taken back dozens of times in the future!"


    Tian Chen slowly said that compared with a high-level world, the value of a few Tier 6 artifacts is too small, and it is many levels behind.


    If it is a seventh-order magical tool, he will consider it carefully.


    As for the deaths and injuries of the reincarnation, there is no need to care, as long as it is not those elites, it only takes a little time to give birth to a large number.


    Mine detection can be handed over to cannon fodder.


    ...


    "Let''s be like this for now!"


    "Um?"


    Tianchen spoke for a while and looked at a distance beside him.


    "Crack--!"


    "Eh... what a fragile world!"


    At this moment, a phantom appeared, also just a projection.


    At this moment, looking at the shattered space, a look of distress appeared on his face. It was just a phantom, and the space was shattered if the strength was not condensed.


    "Gaia discovered by accident!"


    A loli full of vitality said, as if coming to compliment me.


    "In short, converge your strength first. Although it''s just a phantom, there is also a sixth-order upper position. This mid-level world can''t bear this strength."


    Tianchen said with some helplessness when he tried to kill by touching his head.


    ...


    "The world we are invading, the existence of world consciousness, is not just instinct, but I don''t know why it is restricted for some reason!"


    "Unable to show!"


    "It may be a heavy injury and sleep, it may be a seal, it may be..."


    "That means..."


    Victoriga and Nangong glanced at each other that month, and thought of a guess.


    "Outsiders!"


    "The situation in that world seems to be a bit complicated. You may not be able to meet your peers. In that case, you need to rearrange it a bit."


    A hint of surprise flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, but more of curiosity and interest. This is a high-ranking world that is being invaded by more than one force.


    If it is possible, Tianchen wouldn''t mind coming and catching it all at once, just like the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯ before the harvest.


    Item 0077


    Being able to walk in the great void and chaos, and also set the target of aggression as a high-level world, none of these forces will be simple.


    There will definitely be many such void forces in the endless world.


    So far, two have been encountered, one is the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯ and the other is the ¡®kingdom of the dragon¡¯ (Western Fantasy World Group), both of which have been defeated.


    The former is relatively weak in this type of force, while the latter is considered relatively strong. The standard is that there must be at least one strong person in the force that reaches the seventh rank.


    Only in this way can I dare to plan a high-level world.


    After all, under normal circumstances, in a high-ranking world, the strong among the indigenous people may have reached the seventh rank, and there are not a few high-ranking worlds with strong points.


    Just like the ¡®Alchemy World¡¯ at the beginning, Tianchen succeeded in conquering it only after careful deliberation.


    ...


    Ordinary sixth-order gods, without special means or secret treasures, have to be extremely careful even when walking in the void, and the unlucky ones may just hang up.


    Eternal life, lofty status, few sixth-order gods are willing to take risks personally, and more are to send their subordinates to sneak into other worlds to plunder.


    The existence of substitutes is actually like the cannon fodder, advance team, and locusts of those strong men.


    In addition, even if you are lucky to find a high position, you may not have the courage to covet it.


    ...


    The strength of this type of force depends on the existence of the top seven ranks in the force, the specific strength and weakness, and the number of ranks.


    Secondly, Tier 6 and below, and even the background of the entire force, are part of the strengths and weaknesses.


    It is worth mentioning that the current''eternal kingdom'' is undoubtedly the most top of these forces, and it is even beyond the scope.


    The two wars mentioned above have made a lot of money.


    Nowadays, in the face of the high-ranking world, although it still needs to be treated seriously, it is not as if it is facing an enemy, so cautious not to have the slightest negligence.


    ...


    "The world consciousness of a high-level world, whether it is sealed, severely injured, or otherwise, is not easy even if it is only delayed for a short time!"


    Tianchen''s eyes flickered, but he could do it instead, it was not too difficult, but his strength was already the seventh-order limit to some extent.


    Using all the cards, it can even counteract the existence of the new rank eight.


    Within the seventh level, if the above is done.


    Even if special methods and secret treasures are used, the strength of the instigator must not be weak, at least in the middle of the seventh rank, or even stronger.


    Similarly, think about it.


    Now that we have done this, the situation in that high-ranking world is obviously already very corrupt.


    ...


    "I didn''t expect more than one force of this type to appear at once..."


    "It''s really troublesome!"

 Chapter 1091：

    Nangong''s expression flashed with distress that month. Although he was confident in the overall strength of the''Eternal Kingdom'', the opponent clearly had more than one power.


    Once united, they will also be involved in the quagmire of war. Even if they win, the loss will not be small. This is something I don''t want to see.


    There are certainly many such forces.


    However, this is relative to the endless world and the endless void. In fact, it is rarer than the high world.


    To be able to meet twice, to some extent, luck is really good, good calculations, can completely get the same huge benefits as before.


    "How to deal with it now?"


    "The previous batch of reincarnations may have attracted the attention of those forces, or that is, the strong ones of those forces have taken the initiative to destroy them."


    "If it''s a few Tier 7 teaming up, then the destruction of all members makes sense." Victoriga frowned.


    "that¡­¡­"


    "There is some latest news!" Gaia said suddenly.


    "First finish what you know..."


    Tianchen said helplessly, they guessed for a long time, it is better to ask the collected information first, it seems that she has spied on that world not long ago.


    ...


    "That world has become a mess."


    "Just now, I took a short snoop, and found some lone substitutes who were sneaking in, exuding different auras of divinity."


    "It is conservatively estimated that more than ten realms, the master of the divine nature, preliminary calculations, the weak may only have the sixth order, and the strong one should have the seventh order."


    "Between each other, conflicts are breaking out."


    This means that, in addition to the invaded and very powerful forces, there are also lone gods who send their substitutes, wanting to get a share of the pie.


    That is to say, that high-ranking world has become a battlefield where the major forces compete, with many forces, each representing a different force.


    Even now, the number of invading forces is still increasing.


    This is very good, which means that Tianchen and the others can send some people to hide in it in a low-key manner and fish in troubled waters.


    "This time, we will send some substitutes."


    "The quantity doesn''t need to be large!"


    "The other thing is, think of a way to connect with that world consciousness!"


    Tianchen thought for a while and said, it is estimated that he will have to sneak in for specific things, and besides, such an interesting situation will be wasted if it doesn''t join in the excitement.


    "fair enough!"


    "The world alone can''t resist a pack of wolves, and we..."


    Nangong nodded slightly that month and made a cameo appearance like the savior. Of course, it couldn''t be free. They actually wanted much more.


    Item 0078


    After all, compared with the forces that are invading and plundering, their purpose is estimated to be not much different, that is, to completely conquer the high-level world.


    From the very beginning, what Tianchen and others had to do was very clear, to get rid of those cats and dogs, and figure out a way to deal with the world consciousness of that high-level world.


    It is better to be able to negotiate. If the talks fall apart, then the same method can only be used.


    Eggs and chickens that lay eggs, naturally the latter is more valuable!


    It is not just a wave of plundering and raging.


    Compared with the immediate benefits, the high-ranking world itself is the greatest value, while the others can always be accumulated over the long years.


    ...


    "As for the specific position and planning policy, it depends on the other party''s decision!" Tian Chen said calmly, and there is only one requirement for negotiation, which is surrender.


    To put it nicely, it means to be courteous first and then pawn!


    To be frank, this kind of conspiracy is a bit of taking advantage of the fire!


    If they refuse, then they can only resort to force. The scale of their invasion is far more terrifying than the combined forces.


    If they agree, they will send reinforcements and guest saviours.


    After all, the ending is the same, but the execution plan and process are somewhat different.


    Although it was invaded by many forces, it was still a high-ranking world anyway, and there were definitely a lot of powerhouses above Tier VI.


    If it can be negotiated, with the cooperation of these aborigines, strangling those forces, Tianchen will also be a lot easier, and losses will be reduced a lot.


    ...


    "Gaia..." Tianchen looked at her.


    "Do you want to take the initiative to contact that world consciousness?" Gaia confirmed again.


    "Yes!"


    "But in no hurry, you will wait and see for a while, and send a small group of substitutes in the meantime!" Tian Chen thought about it for a while and continued.


    It''s about negotiating with that world consciousness, but it''s better to wait and get more initiative, or to be precise, to get the initiative completely.


    It will take some time before the opponent is really desperate.


    Although those forces temporarily sealed the world consciousness, they couldn''t do it easily, maybe most of the seventh ranks were also held back.


    Most likely, the two are in a stalemate.


    Therefore, it mainly depends on the war within the world, and see which side of the two sides can win, and the winner will naturally free up, and then there will be a result.


    One side suddenly had a few more Rank 7 players, which naturally overwhelmed the other side.


    ...


    "Go back quickly!"


    "no."


    "Alaya sauce and Pandora sauce are staring at each other in turn!"


    Gaia spoke reluctantly. After all, she was only a vigorous loli, who was not very patient to do those boring things.

 Chapter 1092：

    "..."


    "Alaya sauce is here!"


    The voice fell, and another shadow descended.


    "Alaya..."


    "Several forces that led the invasion have joined forces to hold back the world consciousness. It seems that they intend to wait for the end of the world war and decide the victory or defeat before negotiating."


    "The war in the world is fierce, but..."


    "An accident occurred."


    Alaya said slowly, Sanwu Lori still looked expressionless.


    "Accidents refer to those substitutes?"


    "more than!"


    "In addition to some of the gods'' substitutes, there are also self-proclaimed traversers and players, who have had great conflicts with those forces and completely disrupted the situation."


    Precisely because of these variables, the situation in the war within that high-level world is more complicated, with various intrigues and mutual games.


    The war within the world will not end in a short time.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Tianchen suddenly rolled his eyes.


    All kinds of cats and dogs have appeared, and it is unimaginable. The so-called player is probably another force similar to the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯...


    And the traverser doesn''t know whether it is the system flow or the artifact flow.


    However, the behind-the-scenes behind these systems and artifacts are variables that can affect the situation, and the powerhouses of several forces are aware of it.


    "The reincarnations we sent earlier, probably because they possessed several Tier 6 divine tools, should have been mistakenly regarded as such variables and were besieged."


    "..."


    No wonder they rushed to the street so fast, those forces were extremely alert to such outsiders, and they were besieged and killed by the seventh-order in the world not long after they arrived.


    It seems that the next batch of substitutes and reincarnations may be a little low-key.


    ...


    These traversers and players are ant-like existences, but the weakest man behind them is Tier 6, or even Tier 7.


    It is conservatively estimated that there are at least ten seventh ranks in that high-level world.


    It may even increase.


    A high-ranking world that has been discovered and has been blasted open, as long as it gets this news, anyone who is qualified to intervene will be moved.


    "It''s really troublesome!"


    Tianchen was pacing, which was really a headache.


    There may be more such forces and strong alone gatherings nearby. God knows how many people have received the news and are on their way.


    "Don''t expose our existence for now."


    Hidden in the dark, there will be a wave of black hands at a critical time.


    "Assemble the Void Fleet!"


    "Angels, fallen angels, demons, legions of vampires, leaders, stand by at any time."


    "War fortress-''Outpost World'', also stand by!"


    "also¡­¡­"


    Item 0079


    Although I decided to stay on the sidelines for a while, we still have to do well in advance. On the one hand, we should wait and see, prepare for negotiations, and mobilize strength on the other.


    Once the talks fall apart, they will basically tear their faces apart, and they will surely attract the attention of all parties.


    War is not a casual talk.


    In the low-level world with an ancient background and no mystery, the internal wars are extremely magnificent, and every aspect of launching a war needs to be considered.


    And the world invasion war, or the war involving the high world, the void forces, and the gods, needs to be considered, and there are many more things to consider.


    This kind of super-large-scale war does not mean that it can be started right away from the beginning. The preliminary preparations will be vast. If you prepare earlier, you will have more advantages.


    Although the possibility of negotiation is extremely high, it cannot be absolutely guaranteed after all.


    At that time, once Tan collapsed, he would be able to launch a thunderous blow at the first time and hit them by surprise.


    Any weakening can reduce the losses of several parties.


    Of course, compared to this direct method, he prefers to kill the enemy bit by bit. If the world consciousness cooperates, it would be much simpler.


    Once the expected goal is achieved in this possible war, the benefits will be beyond imagination, and it will be a gluttonous feast.


    A high-ranking world, several void forces, along with it, can harvest a wave of traversers...


    In contrast, the few sixth-order artifacts that were previously lost are completely insignificant and are not comparable at all.


    ...


    "It didn''t take long for the war with''Samsara Space'' and''Dragon Kingdom'' to end. It stands to reason that we need to continue to finish and digest the heritage gained from''inheritance''..."


    "Although the opportunity is rare in a lifetime, I also support it, but I still want to say that the war has been too frequent recently!" Nangong said helplessly that month.


    "I understand what you mean!"


    "After this time, I''ll take a good rest."


    Tianchen said helplessly, although this series of wars had won great victories every time, the power had expanded too fast, and there was some indigestion.


    How should I say, happy troubles!


    Before digesting the background of the ¡®Forbidden World¡¯, they once again smashed the two void forces, and now they have not been completely finished and integrated.


    Here, the war has begun again.


    But unfortunately, it is impossible to give up. This kind of opportunity is really too difficult to meet. If you miss it, God knows when you can meet it again.

 Chapter 1093：

    After this war is over, it will take some time to lie dormant, accelerate digestion, and develop farming for a few years. At that time, it will take off again.


    With the existing resources, in a few years, more numbers of Tier 6 and above will be born.


    ...


    "The preliminary plan is like this. I will give you the specifics. Also, take this away. I might be able to intervene if necessary."


    "Just attach it to a substitute."


    When the voice fell, a drop of water appeared at Tianchen''s fingertips, a pure black drop of water, exuding an eternal breath of silence, as if it could swallow everything.


    Seventh-order sacred tool-the original water.


    According to the previous plan, the substitutes did not plan to ration them with Tier 6 divine tools, so as not to recur in the previous situation.


    However, Tianchen was prepared to personally manipulate a seventh-order magic tool, on the one hand, to act as a line of sight, to observe the situation inside that high-level world at any time.


    To prevent accidental changes.


    Tianchen can''t rest assured of the insights, decisions, etc. of the substitutes.


    On the other hand, when necessary, depending on the specific situation, disturb the world situation, and if there is a chance, try to figure out the enemy''s strong.


    As long as it does not break out that God has power and tries to hide it, it is unlikely to be noticed.


    Once used, at best, he was discovered, and he would directly lead the gods and substitutes out of that world, even if they were separated from the world, he could do it with confidence.


    Three plans were prepared in a row. In this case, it was basically safe.


    ...


    "This is a plan..."


    "Yes, this is more appropriate than going in person."


    Even if there is an accident and the loss is lost, it will be painful for a while, and then find a way to take it back. Of course, Tianchen doesn''t believe anyone can take it away.


    If someone can take it away, then the plan will need to be reworked, which means that there is a strong presence on the other side with the seventh-order limit.


    "Besides, you can also test it out."


    This third plan is also a test step.


    In addition, it is also a veiled threat to the consciousness of that world. The primordial water erupts in its world, and the disasters it will cause can be imagined.


    ...


    "Then we should go back!"


    "Me too, all aspects of mobilization and preparations, they will be very busy that month, I can also help a lot." Victoriga said.


    "That''s fine, it''s just a little..."


    This world trip took her out to relax, and now she can only leave early because of this.


    "Just remember, next time..."


    The three figures in front of him have disappeared, only the remaining sound is still echoing.


    ...


    "Found it, why are you here?"


    At this moment, a light appeared, and a small figure trotted up to him.


    It was Shizuku Kuroshitsuji. At this moment, she was holding the electronic ¡®student handbook¡¯ of Pojun Academy in her hand, acting as a flashlight.


    Item 0080


    Upon closer inspection, the girl in front of her was a little embarrassed at the moment. It seemed that as soon as the battle was over, before she had time to clean up her appearance, she rushed over.


    As for how to find this place, I have noticed energy fluctuations.


    Just now, when Gaia''s projection came, it failed to converge, causing a small area of ??space to shatter.


    Although the broken space was controlled in time and the broken space was repaired, the energy fluctuations that escaped at that moment could still be noticed as long as the strength was sufficient.


    At least, Ningyin of the West of the Academy, Heino of Xingong Temple and the others must have noticed it.


    In addition, some people should also perceive it!


    However, it may be that they are not sure what the situation is and who did it, so they didn''t rush to check it out, but Xijing Ningyin and the others deliberately ignored it.


    The only thing that can make this kind of movement is Tianchen in their impression.


    ...


    "Do you want to go back?"


    Tianchen glanced at the direction of the arena, still cheering, the protagonists tonight are her and Stella, this is a feast that belongs to them alone.


    Waiting for them will be countless praise, envy, jealousy...


    It''s like the center of the crowd!


    It is conceivable that tomorrow''s overwhelming news and reports will surround and discuss them, and if they are willing, they will be able to gain countless fame and fortune.


    It¡¯s just that these cheap, meaningless things...


    "Very noisy, very annoying..."


    Hei Tiezhu Shizuku shook her head. In fact, apart from Tianchen, there are a few acquaintances in the academy, and she has a sense of disgust for everything else.


    I hate human beings and hate these meaningless and time-consuming things.


    In contrast to these, she hopes to be able to spend more time, even if she is just looking at him by the person in front of her, so she will find it as soon as it is over.


    ...


    "Those, it''s enough to leave it to a big breasted woman!"


    Black Iron Pearl Shizuku said flatly, many of the things that others desire are worthless to her, and besides, she has nothing to carry on her back.


    All you need is to act in accordance with your own heart.


    Before, maybe there was no dream.


    And now, there is already, the person beside him, who wants to know more about him, and everything.

 Chapter 1094：

    And Stella, as the emperor of a country, her position, her dreams, and what she pursues are destined to not be able to be willful like Zhu Shizuku.


    ...


    "fair enough!"


    "Go back and take a good bath and rest. You are also tired today."


    While talking, Tian Chen gently smoothed her hair that had become messy due to the battle.


    Although he was still standing in front of him pretty, his face was obviously tired, his physical and magical powers were almost exhausted, and it was good to be able to stand.


    In the battle tonight, she consumes a lot of money!


    The final victory is no different from the training battle. It is still a tie. Unless they are in a life-and-death battle, it is difficult to tell the victory or defeat, and this time it is the same.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    As if thinking of something, Shizuku, the black iron bead, held on strongly and displayed his abilities again.


    Condensed on an ice surface, and the self reflected in the ice surface was very embarrassed at the moment, not what a lady should have at all.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Black Iron Pearl Shizuku was a little flustered.


    ...


    Arena, lounge.


    Many people gathered here. Of course, the reporters and the like were kept outside. She was tidying up her appearance inside, and she was very embarrassed after the battle.


    Indoors, there are some acquaintances, such as Xijing Ningyin, Dongtang Daohua and other female friends.


    "Di, Didi¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "Eh--??"


    While changing clothes, Stella opened the''student handbook'' casually.


    It was a text message reminder just now, and she was a little careless at first. When she saw the sender and the content of the text message clearly, she suddenly exclaimed.


    To the effect, congratulations to her, and then said that Zhu Shizuku went home first, see you tomorrow and so on.


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly..."


    "boom--!"


    As he spoke, flames suddenly burst into his other hand.


    "Hey, let''s just talk about it, the person disappeared in a blink of an eye, and it really was eaten by stealth..." Xijing Ningyin glanced at the content of the text message, as expected.


    "By the way, your magic power is restored so fast, just now..."


    "..."


    These words are completely adding fuel to the fire!


    "Teacher Ning Yin..."


    Dongtang Daohua wanted to persuade the teacher and the same elder sister, but she didn''t know why, she didn''t continue, and she felt a little subtle in her heart.


    "Miscalculated!"


    There was flame in Stella''s eyes, but she couldn''t leave that waywardly.


    After changing her clothes and tidying up her appearance, she opened the door, and she was greeted with flashes of light, which were the "long guns and short guns" of the reporters.


    "Come and take a look at the concubine body, there is no need for a concubine body here."


    Xijing Ningyin raised his hand, pulled Dongtang Daohua and got into the crowd and left.


    ...


    On the other side, a student dormitory.


    The two sat face-to-face, the moonlight outside the window shone through the glass and reflected on the table, and the black iron beads Shizuku was making coffee before handing it to Tianchen before long.


    At this moment, she was wearing loose pajamas, and there was faint water vapor in her hair.


    "Just over there..."


    "Victoria, I left in a hurry!"


    Tianchen replied while holding up the coffee, she must have sensed spatial fluctuations before.


    "One step ahead?"


    "What about you...?" Shizuku Shizuku paused suddenly, spilling all the coffee she was pouring to herself.


    Item 0081


    Even though I tried my best to keep calm, I could still hear it, and the voice was mixed with trembling.


    At this moment, the indoor temperature dropped a bit!


    Although it was only a temperature difference of one or two degrees, and it recovered immediately, it is impossible for Tianchen to perceive it. At this moment, her heart is not peaceful.


    "me?"


    "If there is no accident, you should leave after the''Seven Star Sword Martial Festival'' is over." Tian Chen sipped his coffee and replied, there is nothing to hide.


    In fact, he should leave now.


    The situation in that high-ranking world that was invaded by many forces is complicated. Although many things are handled by them that month, they may change at any time.


    If something happens, he needs to make his own decision.


    However, since he had promised Zhu Shizuku and the others to watch their competition, he didn''t plan to release the pigeons.


    In addition, although the situation there is severe, it will not break out in just a few months.


    Moreover, his **** has the ¡®primary water¡¯ attached to the reincarnation and the substitute, and is about to sneak into that world, acting as his eyes to watch over there.


    Even if something happens, he can see it with his own eyes for the first time.


    ...


    "Will you be back?"

 Chapter 1095：

    In the voice, there are questions, expectations, fears, and...


    This closed dormitory fell into dead silence.


    I didn''t ask when I would come back or how long I left, but I asked if I would come back. I wanted to come, but I realized that I might not come back again after leaving this time.


    Although she doesn''t care about anything, is indifferent, and hates humans, but the girl in front of her is not stupid, on the contrary, her mind is very delicate.


    In other words, because of this, all attention was paid to him.


    "Maybe, maybe not, even if I come back..."


    It won''t be the situation in front of you anymore, after a few years, decades, or even longer, everything will be like a passing moment, and it has long been changed.


    It is impossible for Tianchen to stay in this world for long, and it is estimated that he will not be able to come back after he leaves.


    At that time, whether a familiar person or thing exists has to be questioned.


    ...


    Eternal life, this simple word, is the envy and pursuit of countless creatures.


    In the same way, it is also like a ¡®curse¡¯.


    Only those who can accompany you and walk the endless years together will be relatives, friends, close friends... and everything else will pass away with time.


    Unnecessary fetters just add trouble.


    Of course, if Tianchen feels the need, he can also endow others with immortality, provided that he agrees with the people, and as for the others, he has no such leisurely consideration.


    After so many worlds have come, there are still many behind him, and countless even more have turned into dust.


    ...


    It can be felt that Shizuku''s heart is completely messed up at this moment. The most obvious thing is that the coffee in her hand is covered with ice.


    Suddenly, she only felt that she was torn apart.


    For a long time, she was indifferent and disgusted with everything, and walked alone alone, and finally found the person who identified, but she was about to lose it.


    "So, would you like to go with me?"


    "Abandon everything here, be by my side, witness the unknown possibility, maybe it will be full of excitement, maybe it will be full of blood, maybe..."


    Now that this time has come, there is no need to hide some things from her.


    In fact, despite asking this, she had already decided to abduct her, even if she refused, well, according to this degree of favorability, it is impossible to refuse.


    "Can... take me away?"


    Black Tiezhu Shizuku''s pale face, at this moment there was a surprise.


    At this time, she reacted.


    Before, "Biyi" Edelweiss also left. Since the other party can leave, she can''t go together for no reason.


    It may be that I suddenly heard the news just now, and my mind is a little down!


    When he breathed a sigh of relief, there was an unspeakable joy, and after that, his face turned red. These words were a bit like a marriage proposal.


    For her, this is the most important thing.


    At the same time, she was a little bit happy, at least on this point, she surpassed Stella and took a step ahead of her.


    "Today you are tired too, rest early!"


    ...


    Tianchen glanced at the sleeping girl, and heard her even breathing and the smile on the corners of her mouth.


    "May you have a sweet dream..."


    Casting a magic to aid sleep, Tianchen re-made coffee, sat at the table, stared at the moonlight outside the window, lost in thought.


    To be precise, consciousness is linked to the ¡®primitive water¡¯ of the gods.


    ...


    Chaos, great void, a certain world.


    A group of people disperse the lurkers in a low-key manner. These are the second batch of surrogates and reincarnations sent out and integrated into the world in pieces.


    A black drop of water was floating in the palm of a certain substitute. If you look closely, you can vaguely see it, and an eye appears in it.


    Although it is only the phantom of the eyes, this gaze seems to be able to perceive everything.


    Deep and wise, calm and majestic...


    "Um?"


    "Edwise?"


    A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, and the substitute carrying the magical equipment, he did not expect it to be Edelweiss who had left the world of ¡®Knight Hero Tan¡¯.


    Item 0082


    Although Edelweiss is indeed a ¡®substitute¡¯ identity now, it should not be her turn for this ¡®high-level world infiltration¡¯ mission.


    "what happened?"


    Tianchen frowned a little, logically it shouldn''t be like this.


    On the one hand, she only joined the "Eternal Kingdom" not long after.


    There is no need to worry about trust and loyalty. After all, a soul contract has been signed, and there is no problem in terms of strength. It has reached the Tier 5 limit.


    However, she has no experience in performing such tasks. Many of the things to be aware of and the handling of various situations have not yet been understood in detail.


    On the other hand, it is also the most important.


    This task is extremely dangerous!


    The ¡®God Reserve¡¯ who has the potential to reach Tier VI, and some with backgrounds, are generally not sent out to perform such tasks.


    ...


    Although the rewards are extremely rich, even the sixth-order gods will be excited, but there is no need to take risks.


    Not a gambler or desperado.

 Chapter 1096：

    They are also very sensible. Once they die, there is nothing left. As for the resources and status below the sixth rank, these people are not lacking.


    In this world, there is no such thing as fairness.


    Most of those who perform this task are reincarnations, and substitutes with no background. This is an opportunity that soars to the sky, and it is worth fighting for.


    Taking a step back, even if she proposes to participate in this task, she will be carefully reviewed.


    This is an unwritten rule and protection mechanism. Once the ¡®God Reserve¡¯ chooses this kind of task, it will generally be confirmed several times in person.


    ...


    At this moment, a water curtain appeared on the desktop.


    "What''s up?"


    Tianchen glanced at the sleeping Black Iron Pearl Shizuku, and then used a soundproof barrier at his fingertips.


    In that month, Nangong, Victorica, and Alice''s phantoms appeared, reporting the war arrangements to him, and a preliminary plan had been made in only half a day.


    The arrangements for that high-ranking world and many forces have already been activated at this moment.


    "very good!"


    "If necessary, the light element of''heaven'' can also be mobilized!"


    As a subsidiary alien space of the ¡®Central World¡¯, ¡®Heaven¡¯ is already in the deepest part of the base camp, so it¡¯s no problem to transfer the left-behind forces away.


    "also¡­¡­"


    "..."


    "By the way, how could she participate in this mission?"


    When the business was finished, Tian Chen pointed at it casually, and a picture appeared in front of him, it was Edwyeth.


    "I explained the danger of this mission in detail to her, but she was very persistent. In that case, we don''t have much to say."


    Alice replied helplessly.


    Everyone needs to be responsible for their own choices. Others can''t control too much, let alone a nanny.


    Even if you die, you can only blame yourself.


    If it is someone who is similar to them, that is, the forbidden descendant of certain Chen, she will stop it 100%, or even tie it up forcibly, not letting it go.


    However, this substitute is only a substitute after all, at best, he is an acquaintance of Tianchen, and the person he identifies with is just a subordinate with more potential.


    ...


    "Besides, maybe this is her opportunity."


    "She has reached the critical point, perhaps even faster to reach Tier 6 than Paul Boulangtry, Erica, Liliana, and others."


    If she accumulates, although she still lacks shortcomings, it is not difficult to make up, but the last step can only be taken by herself, and everyone''s path is different.


    "Considering the possibility of accidents, plus you originally planned to put the primordial water of the gods into that world, so you left it to her for safekeeping."


    Nangong answered that month, it is true that it is also a kind of protection in disguised form to hand over the gods to her for safekeeping. This is also for the sake of Tianchen''s subordinates...


    At least, putting her under Tianchen''s sight, once an accident occurs, he can also find a way to help, and it is not a big problem to save her life.


    "fair enough!"


    Tianchen nodded slightly, and said nothing more.


    In fact, to achieve this level is already considered a portable golden finger, grandpa, um, of course Tianchen considers himself an eternal boy.


    ...


    After saying this, the few people hurriedly closed the communication. If they guessed right, they must have been busy mobilizing the various ministries at this moment.


    "Um?"


    He cast his gaze back to Edwys''s side, and suddenly, his eyes were covered with blood, and he could vaguely see the **** mist in the air.


    In the next moment, Edelweiss left the place, his face solemn.


    "Your luck, really..."


    Tianchen was speechless at once, depending on the situation, he encountered a crisis as soon as he arrived in this world, and now it is obvious that someone is attacking Edelweiss in this situation.


    I guess it happened to be nearby. I noticed a little movement of her coming, so I did it.


    "A substitute? Apostle of the God of Blood?"


    Analyzing the other party''s words, the attacker was not a native, but an invader from another world, who seemed to be a substitute called the "God of Blood".


    As for this god, I have never heard of it.


    It is not a **** in a famous myth at all. It is probably an indigenous **** in a certain world. In short, it is a third-rate Mao **** in the corner of the corner.


    ...


    It didn''t take long before the battle was over.


    "Hope, it will go smoothly!"


    In this encounter, Edelweiss obviously won. After all, he was just a substitute, not the sixth-order god, so he didn''t need Tianchen''s help.


    Item 0083


    As previously guessed, it is impossible for these gods to personally take risks, even if the target of the robbery this time is an extremely rare high-ranking world.


    Although they took action personally, they could plunder even more with the power of the gods.


    However, few have come in person!


    The outsiders who invaded this world are mostly substitutes and traversers below Tier 6, and only a few gods have the courage to come personally.


    In the category below the sixth order, Edelweiss is already considered a strong one.


    In this encounter, the surrogate of the "God of Blood" was a little weird and difficult to deal with, and there were many ways to save his life, but he was still killed on the spot.


    ...


    "God of blood, substitute..."


    "Presumably, there will be many such existences in this world!" There was a flash of thought in Edelweis''s eyes, and a strong intent to fight could not help rising.

 Chapter 1097：

    The battle was indeed won, but it was not easy.


    If this surrogate was in her original world, that is, in the ¡®Tan World of the Failed Knight Hero¡¯, he would definitely be the strong one at the top.


    The power of the bloodline is extremely strange and difficult to entangle.


    Of course, this is also the purpose of her trip, in order to fight more powerful people, in the constant battle of life and death, to find further opportunities.


    After arriving in Central World, after Nangong''s recommendation that month, she visited Luo Hao and also visited Salvatore Tony the "King of Swords".


    These two are both proficient in swordsmanship, and coming to this world is also their suggestion.


    ...


    "Om¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Edwys raised his hand, and a ring on his hand suddenly emitted spatial fluctuations.


    The spoils on the ground disappeared without a trace!


    This is a space ring. Yes, it is a must-have for the "pig''s feet" in many novels. It may also be the "going outfit" in the novice spree.


    This kind of simple and convenient props is not difficult to make.


    Basically, reincarnations and agents will be equipped, and the price is relatively cheap, which can be regarded as a mass product.


    She doesn''t use these trophies very much herself, but she can sell them, exchange them for what she needs, and even hand them in for the merit value passed.


    After tidying up the spoils, Edelweiss quickly left the area.


    The fighting just now caused a lot of movement, and it is likely to attract other people''s attention. Now she is not in the state and needs to take a break.


    ...


    "interesting!"


    Through the magical equipment, Tianchen checked her trophies.


    One of them is a drop of blood, exuding an aura of incompatible, sacred and evil.


    This is definitely not the blood of this surrogate, if it were really his, it would not be so on the street, this is a drop of the blood of the origin of the sixth-order god.


    If you guessed it right, it was given to him by his God.


    "The status is not bad, maybe it is highly valued, or simply the direct descendant of the gods..." Tianchen instantly analyzed the essence of blood.


    "Very thoughtful, elves, werewolves, vampires, druids..."


    There are a lot of racial traits in the blood, which is a bit of a hodgepodge, but it has gone out of its own way. This thing is of good value, second only to the gods.


    It is of great research value, and many people will be interested in the "Eternal Kingdom".


    ...


    While Tianchen was studying, Edwys had already left this area.


    "Huh--!"


    As she continued to run, a **** light flashed away on her body, showing an illusory mark, but it disappeared by herself in an instant.


    She didn''t notice this at all!


    "Unexpectedly cautious!"


    "pity¡­¡­"


    Tianchen''s eyes flickered.


    This is a mark for tracking and locking. Besides, it is also a curse of blood.


    Needless to say about tracking.


    The curse, the effect is mostly blood boiling, blood alienation, disease and so on.


    This imprint was imprinted on Edelweiss at the moment the surrogate died, and Tianchen naturally noticed it the first time.


    The reason for not erasing it is to bring out the **** and get rid of the result. If the substitute just now is really taken seriously, he might come.


    As long as the ¡®primitive water¡¯ does not explode with all its strength, that is, the power of the seventh rank, only the sixth rank will not be noticed by the natives and the seventh rank of the different world.


    Solving a sixth-order and third-rate **** is simply not too easy.


    It is a pity that the other party did not take the bait, got the mark, but took the initiative to remove it, which may be a whim, and the strong sometimes have this dangerous perception.


    ...


    "others¡­¡­"


    "You can only rely on yourself!"


    Tianchen retracted his gaze, and the phantom eyes in the black water droplets also slowly dissipated.


    Edelweiss task, occasionally help is fine, but she is not prepared to intervene too much, this is her own choice, even if she dies, it is fate.


    Moreover, she wouldn''t want someone to keep secretly protecting it.


    "Try hard and bring me more information."


    Edwards wandered around, and he could also get more information, even with the help of God''s tool and Edwards''s hand, to lay out in that world.


    He prefers to lay out slowly instead of starting a battle directly.


    In a high-ranking world, the indigenous power of this world is still very strong, and if it is well laid out, it is also not a weak force.


    If it can be negotiated with the world consciousness of this world, then it will be much more convenient to arrange it.


    "I hope Gaia and the others will go well!"


    Item 0084


    At this moment, another projection emerged.


    "Um?"


    "Alaya, how are you progressing?"


    "Just now, Victoriga, Alice and the others have heard news that they have begun to mobilize the various ministries, and it will not be long before they can complete the pre-war deployment!"


    Looking at the loli projection in front of him, Tianchen briefly summarized the news that Nangong and the others had brought that month.

 Chapter 1098：

    "I haven''t found the right time for the time being."


    Alaya shook his head lightly, his face expressionless and three-nothing as usual.


    "wait!"


    "Or, take the initiative to create opportunities!"


    Although I am prepared to take the initiative to contact the world consciousness of that high-level world, this is not an overnight task, and care must be taken in many parts of it.


    The most important thing is to avoid the enemy''s sight!


    ¡­


    This is the most difficult and extremely important point. As for other miscellaneous negotiations and so on, these things need to be considered later.


    At this time, that World Consciousness was confronting a group of seventh-order powerhouses on the other side, and some abnormal behaviors could easily attract attention.


    The ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯ has not yet been exposed to the opponent¡¯s eyes. This is an advantage, avoiding the sight of these people, connecting with the world consciousness, and making arrangements in secret.


    This is the best choice, but now we can only wait for the opportunity. The opponent is watching more closely, and it is difficult to find the right time to cut in a short time.


    In addition to waiting, it is to take the initiative to create an opportunity for this gap.


    As for how to make it, let''s talk about it separately.


    ¡­


    "When the situation deteriorates to a certain level, take the initiative to create an opportunity to contact the world consciousness." Tianchen only thought for a moment before making a decision.


    "And now, let''s wait for a while!"


    Taking the initiative to create a gap, no matter what, it will attract the attention of these existences. Simply put, it is more like a diversion of their attention.


    Even if it achieves the purpose of attracting their attention, it will still leave some trouble.


    Just in case, the pace of invasion may be accelerated!


    To that extent, the situation within that high-level world may deteriorate completely within a short period of time, to some extent, speed up the outbreak of war.


    In short, the whole body is affected by one move!


    ¡­


    According to the current situation, a stalemate for a few years should be no problem, but for immortals, a few years can be considered short.


    Some worlds, some strong players, make arrangements and calculations, and even stretch for a long time, linking each other.


    A few years is really not enough.


    Similarly, it is not secret enough!


    If the situation can stand in a stalemate for dozens or hundreds of years, it can completely be arranged more perfect, and then the seven ranks that have invaded the world''s interior can be calculated.


    The longer the waiting time, the better.


    "The only thing that can be counted on right now is that for the time being, my substitutes and reincarnations will influence the internal structure of the world and achieve the goal of stalemate."


    "Watch out for the talents among the natives."


    "..."


    "Even if the war is postponed, it can''t be left empty. The departments that have been mobilized change their tasks and turn to patrol the nearby areas to prevent further intrusion of foreign forces."


    "Above level seven, carry out inspections at any time."


    There are too many forces in that high-level world, and Tianchen doesn''t want to see any more forces coming.


    These forces can eat it!


    However, if there is another wave of these forces, the "Eternal Kingdom" will feel some pressure.


    Of course, this type of force is not Chinese cabbage. This time I can encounter a few lucky ones that have already won a lottery, and the possibility of another crop is almost zero.


    ¡­


    What he meant was to monitor this area without attracting attention.


    As for the blockade, Tianchen hadn''t thought about this at all, and that would only have three hundred taels of silver in this place. Once he did this, he would definitely be noticed by the other party.


    These methods are not prepared to block communication and disturb the space, lest the dog jumps the wall in a hurry.


    If you really want to do this, at least you have to wait for the moment when the war occupies an absolute advantage, the layout of that high-ranking world is successful, and it enters the final stage.


    Otherwise, the gain is not worth the loss!


    The current practice is to monitor and wait for the situation.


    Once there is a strong person who has rushed over and is alone, even if it is a seventh-tier, facing a large group of strong people of the same level, there will be no other ending except for the street.


    Although it will be discovered after a long time, but this time is enough.


    A series of orders were communicated.


    Some were passed back to Nangong and the others in that month, and some were directly delivered to the surrogates who arrived in that world, that is, Edelweiss and the others.


    ¡­


    Gaia, Alaya, and others, apart from secretly monitoring the world consciousness at any time, there are also several forces that are the heads of the movement, and they have to conduct inspections.


    Even without the blessing of the world, they are extremely strong, and they are decisively strengthened by Tianchen.


    "call-!"


    Tianchen breathed a sigh of relief and drank the already cold coffee in the cup.


    This upcoming war, the scale, various layouts, forces participating in the war, and the people involved are the largest and the largest in history.


    In contrast to all aspects, it is absolutely impossible to fail.


    However, what Tianchen wants is the smallest loss and the biggest result. If it is not arranged properly, even if it can win, the loss will not be small.


    Item 0085


    The rest, only need to be implemented according to the plan, and at the same time, keep a close eye on the movements of the reincarnations and substitutes, make arrangements in secret, and wait for the curtain to open.


    With the help of the action of the surrogate, try to grasp the trend of the situation in the world as much as possible.


    "It''s almost the same to achieve this level!"

 Chapter 1099：

    "It''s just that the time flow rate is more than twice as different. This is something you need to pay attention to." The time flow rate between the worlds basically has some deviations.


    The standard time of the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯ world group is obviously different from that of the high-level world, and the difference is twice as much as preliminary estimates.


    This means that in the past year of the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯, more than two years have passed since that world.


    To implement some plans, you need to consider the time flow of that world, otherwise, you might make some jokes and miss the opportunity.


    The notice that suddenly came to mind was sent to Nangong and the others at that month. They couldn''t contact the previous representative, and they couldn''t say so.


    It''s for safety''s sake, to avoid contacting there directly.


    Nowadays, the only way to grasp the movement of the surrogate and to ensure privacy and safety is through the gods of Tianchen.


    All other methods of communication may be intercepted!


    ...


    After doing this, the room fell silent.


    Staring at the moonlight outside the window, Tianchen was slightly in a daze. At this time, I hope someone will accompany him for a drink, regardless of whether it is an acquaintance or an enemy.


    With a quick brush, there were two more glasses and a bottle of red wine on the table.


    Speaking of it, this bottle of red wine was collected many years ago in a different space when it was still''Blood Devouring the World''.


    Inexplicably, there is a feeling of right and wrong!


    With more than two months left, it''s time to leave!


    Speaking of it, it has been more than a year or nearly two years since I came to this world, but it was like a passinger, leaving few fetters and memories.


    There are a lot of people who have been in contact with, but only a handful of people have a good relationship. They stand too high, have seen too much, and have seen too few of them.


    Of course, this is enough.


    ...


    "Since it''s here, have a drink together?"


    While talking, Tian Chen picked up the wine bottle and filled another empty glass. At the same time, with a thought, the glass window opened automatically.


    "It was discovered!"


    A figure floated in, showing its face clearly in the moonlight.


    "tread--!"


    Xijing Ningyin slowly landed, the wooden clogs stepped on the ground and made a soft sound, which should have been deliberately lowered, perhaps because he noticed that someone was falling asleep.


    "Don''t worry! It is not a good habit to have a soundproof barrier around her, which won''t wake her up. Also, hiding outside the window to eavesdrop is not a good habit!"


    "Just curiously."


    "I didn''t expect it to be so peaceful at all. I thought I could hear some sounds like this!" Xijing Ningyin smirked, but he was a little regretful.


    It seems that I am looking forward to some restricted-level pictures.


    "Speaking of it, it''s really a cute sleeping face, don''t you do anything?" Xijing Ningyin walked slowly to Zhu Shizuku, nodded and urged.


    "It''s defenseless, isn''t it just hinting at you? This is the reservedness of a girl, but it''s a pity that someone..."


    "..."


    Tianchen rolled his eyes suddenly, the more he said it, the more it became so.


    ...


    "I heard the conversation with them just now!"


    "Any thoughts?"


    Tianchen gently shook the wine glass, cast his gaze to the bright moon outside the window, and asked casually.


    The loli in front of her had been eavesdropping outside for a long time, and Tianchen was aware of it for the first time, but she did not expel her or soundproof her.


    At this time, there is no need to hide it.


    "Totally subvert the concubine''s worldview!"


    "Very terrified!"


    "It is conceivable that if many people learn this, they may be more than concubine..." Xijing Ningyin was silent for a moment, and drank the wine in the glass.


    This world turns out to be just a place for certain forces and people to earn so-called merits and to supplement the resources and talents needed for the development of the forces.


    In the trial field under the gaze of the gods, outstanding people stand out and move to a higher stage, while ordinary people still live in this world ignorantly.


    It''s like living in a cage, without the qualifications to know the truth of the world.


    "Really, the simple and clear "survival of the fittest"!"


    Thinking that it had been this way for the past two decades, Xijing Ningyin''s mood at the moment was difficult to calm under the horror of thinking about it.


    In the same way, she thought of the former Edelweiss.


    What kind of mood did that person make when he learned of this?


    ...


    "Is my concubine now fortunate to be recognized by the gods?" Xijing Ningyin''s face showed a complex color, and his small face was very tangled.


    Depending on the situation, they seem to be recognized.


    "Although the rival is a god, the concubine body will not admit defeat..."


    Thinking of the blonde girl before, she couldn''t help being a little speechless. To some extent, it was a bit exciting to think about robbing a man with a god.


    "Close to the subject, according to these secrets, then this time the''Seven Star Sword Martial Festival'', is it...?" Xijing Ningyin suddenly thought of this.


    "Yes!"


    "In addition to wanting to see Zhu Shizuku''s progress, it is also a test of the''survival of the fittest'' in your mouth!"


    Item 0086


    Although there is no relevant written regulations on the "Eternal Kingdom" side, the selection method like this has already been implemented.


    It''s just that it hasn''t been fully disclosed and promoted yet.

 Chapter 1100：

    To control many worlds, it must be managed. A power needs to be continuously supplemented with fresh blood. Only in this way can it be strong.


    Some outstanding talents, try to keep them from being buried as much as possible!


    This kind of screening and trial may not even be known to the parties themselves, but more recommendations from various forces, or personal selection by high-level officials.


    This world, at this moment, even the other world does not know.


    Therefore, it is impossible to know that the trials and selections of forces from another world have already begun, and the fate of some people may quietly change!


    ...


    "What''s the specifics of this trial?"


    Xijing Ningyin hesitated for a moment, and then asked.


    "Besides¡­¡­"


    Some things can be seen!


    According to the conversation just now, I have obtained a lot of information, such as this power, ruling many worlds, and there are many powers and strong people under its command.


    Although they are united and surrendered to the people in front of them, it is also clear that there is still competition among different worlds and forces.


    Even if it is healthy competition, it is competition after all, and the competition seems quite fierce.


    Forces and individuals from the same world will naturally hug each other. If they can, they will listen to some news and help the people of their own world.


    ...


    "If I look at it and think it''s OK, I''m basically qualified!"


    "what?"


    Xijing Ningyin couldn''t help but stayed, hearing such a willful and random decision, she didn''t react for a while.


    "It''s that simple?"


    "Don''t you need a series of strict and cumbersome assessments? Testing all aspects..."


    "Well, it''s that simple!"


    Tianchen added that he is a BOSS anyway, and the entire''eternal kingdom'' is equivalent to a great empire, and he is a dictator.


    What he said is basically laws and regulations.


    Moreover, from his perspective, no one would doubt it. If he can''t even see clearly, it is probably not much different if he is replaced by another powerful person in the "Eternal Kingdom".


    There are no complicated procedures for this kind of trial, nor is it about taking exams, applying for jobs, etc., nor are there any shortcuts, and there is no need for black-box operations.


    ...


    "The best ones."


    "May receive an invitation from the''Central World College''."


    These people are cultivated as ¡®God Seeds¡¯, and they have the hope of reaching the sixth rank, but they are only hopeful, and it depends on themselves.


    The best training is limited to resources, knowledge, and the teaching of the strong. Of course, no matter where you put these things, countless people are eager for them.


    "College?"


    "A very interesting place!"


    Compared with the Continent of Samsaras, the continent of other forces, the continent where the Academy is located, is a holy land that many worlds and countless creatures desire.


    "The specific situation, you can feel it yourself in the near future!"


    "What about the quota?"


    "In the past, there may be several or none of them. In this world, Zhu Shizuku, Stella, and you all meet the requirements."


    This world is a middle-level world, and these are too many.


    As for the inferior ones, many forces under the "Eternal Kingdom" will throw an olive branch, and the more outstanding ones can completely become the backbone.


    Once again, let''s stay in this world peacefully. You don''t even have the qualification to know another world. Knowing nothing is the best.


    ...


    "What should the people in the alliance do?"


    "At the time of the''Seven-Star Sword and Martial Festival'', according to your wishes, Moon Shadow will continue the original plan, Sarah and the Rebellion members, once they choose..."


    "Are you going to shoot?"


    Xijing Ningyin frowned and said, so many alliance powerhouses would definitely cause chaos. At this moment, the only one in front of this world can suppress it at will.


    The plan can''t keep up with the changes, and it was originally prepared to watch the game between the various forces.


    But because there were more important things, and he was busy planning that high-ranking world, Tianchen didn''t plan to stay in this world anymore, and end it as soon as possible.


    "Someone is arriving soon."


    "Yesterday, there was news from the''Red Bronze and Black Cross.'' Paul sent a request for help from the kingdom. At that time, there will be a strong man with the Red Bronze and Black Cross."


    Tianchen shook his head, he didn''t need to intervene in this matter, just watch it.


    Having said this, a look of expectation flashed in his eyes. The sixth step of the''red bronze and black cross'' was born. Listening to Paul''s proud tone, you will know who.


    Otherwise, the knight could not look down and ask for help from other forces.


    "Is it a knight of the gods?"


    Xijing Ningyin whispered softly, she had heard about the grade division of red bronze and black cross.


    "It''s getting late, and it''s time for my concubine to go back."


    "Speaking of which, don''t you leave your concubine overnight? The soundproofing effect is good, I think it is not bad, speaking so loudly did not wake her, if it is..."


    Although she looked so seductive, but seeing Tian Chen''s eyes looking up and down, she still retreated and fluttered out of the window in a panic.


    ...


    The next time, the selection battle ended ahead of schedule, the college returned to calm, time flew by, this semester quietly passed, and it was August in a blink of an eye.


    The Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival has finally arrived!


    Item 0087

 Chapter 1101：

    This year''s "Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival" is about to open!


    The group arrived at the venue, which is Osaka. To be precise, far away from the center of Osaka, there are tall buildings standing nearby.


    "It''s very lively here!"


    Stella looked around, looking very interested.


    Although the capital of my own country and the neighborhood of "Pojun Academy" are very prosperous, they are completely different from the bustle and hustle and bustle here.


    The few people around were more or less excited, except for the black iron beads Shizuku.


    For reasons of character, she is not very interested in these, and in the past few years, she has traveled and seen a lot of places.


    ...


    "really!"


    "Unlike usual, this neighborhood is only so lively at this time of year." Xijing Ningyin introduced to everyone as he walked.


    It was built during urban development decades ago, but the investment was not smooth and the demolition fee was too high, so it was abandoned and the business was sluggish.


    After that, it was used as the venue for the "Seven Star Sword Martial Arts Festival".


    At this time of year, this place is unprecedentedly lively and noisy, with a lot of people flowed by contestants, tourists, etc.


    Here, there are many business opportunities, such as catering, accommodation, etc., which will be very popular in a short period of time. If you grasp it well, you can make a lot of money.


    Let''s not talk about it, it has nothing to do with everyone.


    "In this country, the''Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival'' is more popular than the KOK League!"


    "more popular?"


    "Well, there are many aspects involved. All in all, enjoy this feast. It is only a feast for you young people and student knights."


    Xijing Ningyin was vague, and said with full of encouragement.


    ...


    Compared with the KOK League, the Seven-Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival is undoubtedly closer. They are all young people, to some extent, shouldering the future of this country.


    It is naturally mixed with some interests and politics, and there is no need to say more about these.


    Therefore, it is normal to have a higher degree of attention!


    In addition, this time is more undercurrent than in previous years, and it was originally limited to the game of student knights and local forces in this country.


    This time, the forces of the entire world were involved, making them look like enemies.


    That''s not a big deal. What most forces don''t know is that this "Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival" is no longer what they thought.


    ...


    Black Tiezhu Shizuku, Gui Deyuan, and the other people, their eyes flashed thoughtfully, only a certain simple princess, who seemed a little at a loss.


    "In short, I look forward to your performance. We will cheer for you in the past. The performance is outstanding, and there may be unexpected surprises."


    Xijing Ningyin glanced at Tianchen and said mysteriously.


    The surprise was naturally learned from Tianchen some time ago. Except for Stella, Hei Tiezhu Shi, and Sara, everyone else is not enough.


    However, if you work hard, there is still hope for the next opportunity.


    Everyone present didn''t think much about it, after all, a certain loli had always felt that she was very unreliable.


    ...


    A group of people strolled, occasionally seeing teenagers and girls dressed as students, and sometimes, Dongtang Daohua and others would say hello from time to time.


    "Participants of last year''s''Seven Star Sword Martial Festival''."


    Dongtang Daohua explained that she also participated in the competition last year. The people who met just now were all contestants from last year.


    "It''s too early, it''s time to go to the meeting place, Xiao Hei is already waiting for us."


    "The hotel is booked!"


    "With sufficient funds, our college did not choose the ¡®player¡¯s dormitory¡¯ provided by the conference!" Xijing Ningyin said with great interest, and brought everyone there.


    ...


    This is a luxurious hotel, beautifully decorated and looks very high-end...


    "Swish, swish¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "Teacher Ning Yin, can you explain it?"


    Several eyes fell on her at the same time, either surprised, or subtle, or...


    "Ahem..."


    When Xijing Ning heard the words, he coughed dryly, and there was a jealous smile on his face.


    "Double room, is it good for everyone to enhance their feelings!"


    "Please don''t divert the focus!"


    "Yes!"


    "This, this..."


    The double room is nothing, it doesn''t matter, the key is that she assigns herself and Tianchen to the same room, the purpose of which is a bit self-evident.


    "The concubine body is just, just..."


    "..."


    ...


    "Sure enough, we are still the same room!"


    Yusuin Nagi patted Kuro Tetsu Ikki on the shoulder, and said softly.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Kuro Tie Ikki became stiff, as if he would embark on a certain path of no return.


    Well, full of love!

 Chapter 1102：

    Even though I have been in the same dormitory in the college for so long, I still get used to it. Although there is an urge to shoot and shoot, it is obviously very rude.


    Seeing this scene, Tianchen on the side moved away casually.


    At this time, leave them room!


    ...


    Somewhere, a banquet hall.


    This is not a banquet place for student knights. The Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival Operation Committee has another banquet in addition to the student banquet.


    Those who appear here are all well-known strong people with profound backgrounds.


    "King--!"


    "Long time no see, you are as always... welcome!"


    Item 0088


    At this moment, a voice came!


    "Um?"


    "It''s already here!"


    Tianchen was taken aback, a smile appeared on his face.


    The familiar voice, breath, and the connection of the vows confirm the identity of the visitor without looking at it.


    "Arrival?"


    When Xijing Ningyin heard this, a thoughtful color flashed in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but follow the reputation.


    For a time, it was a little shocked!


    This is a noble blonde girl, dressed in a crimson dress and a black rose headdress, is walking with an elegant smile at the moment.


    At this moment, the banquet hall fell into silence!


    ...


    "This feeling¡­¡­"


    "God?"


    Xijing Ningyin''s face was solemn, a little weird.


    I couldn''t help but feel ashamed, but I took it for granted, and it gave people the feeling that this is a higher life.


    The young girl in front of her was too outstanding, not only her face and temperament, but also something faintly mixed with inexplicable things.


    It is instinctively awe-inspiring, but looking forward to it.


    No one asked why she suddenly appeared in the banquet hall, why she was uninvited, and what her status was, but she just felt it was an honor.


    ...


    Among the people present, there is no shortage of ¡®devil¡¯ in this world.


    It was another moment, doubts and fears arose in my heart, just standing there gave them this feeling, one can imagine how powerful it would be.


    If you have to describe it, maybe this is...God! ! !


    Of course, in their understanding, this is an extremely powerful ¡®swordsman¡¯.


    ...


    "The gap in life level, she has taken that step recently. Maybe she hasn''t fully adapted to it, and can''t fully converge her breath in a short time."


    Tianchen nodded and understood her situation in an instant.


    That''s right, this is the crushing of life level.


    Humans, vampires, monsters...their life levels and strengths are different, which may not necessarily be very obvious, but there must be deviations.


    This is birth, there is nothing fair.


    However, the process of becoming stronger is ultimately for continuous sublimation.


    There is something in common. There is a qualitative difference between Tier 6 and Tier 6 and below. It is not only an improvement in strength, but also an eternal life from the ordinary to the extraordinary.


    It didn''t matter whether the path was taken, whether it was a Cthulhu, a monster, or another race.


    Take this step, even in the endless world, you can be called a god, not a self-styled one, but truly qualified to receive this glory.


    ...


    "I haven''t seen you for a while, Erica, I haven''t congratulated you on reaching Tier 6."


    "high speed!"


    Tian Chen said with a chuckle, thinking that she would have to wait a few more years to break through, but now it''s a lot earlier.


    Since then, he has been a veritable senior!


    Even in the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯ (eternal **** system), she has the status, divine power, and personality that belong to her. For her, it is a great improvement.


    "Hello!"


    "Welcome to join us!"


    Erica walked forward slowly and greeted Xijing Ningyin with a smile.


    "I am honored to be a concubine..."


    "..."


    When the two met for the first time, it was quite a conversation.


    "This time, I finally got one step ahead of Lily and the others."


    With that, there was a smile on their faces. Liliana and the others are still a little worse. They have always been in a competitive relationship, and this time she won again.


    "It seems that some negligence!"


    Erica looked around and said helplessly.


    Just now Tianchen explained to Xi Jing Ningyin that when she walked over, she naturally heard it too. Her uncontained aura made the banquet silent.

 Chapter 1103：

    During this period of time, after the breakthrough, they have been following the group of girls, naturally they don''t care about this, after all, they are basically Tier 6 upwards.


    Suddenly coming here now, those who didn''t pay attention, caused a little trouble.


    In Tier 6, she is just a newcomer, and many things still need to be understood, familiar, and applied.


    ...


    "Actually, it just happens to be disarming!"


    "Paul specifically summoned you this time, didn''t he just want to directly establish the victory of this world?" Tianchen said, glanced at the nearby people.


    "It''s true!"


    Erica froze for a moment, then smiled.


    "Speaking of which, can you tell me about the situation in this world?"


    Erica looked at Xijing Ningyin. She was a first-timer. Even though she was invincible, she didn''t want to do it. The world couldn''t bear her all-out effort.


    Even if you shoot, you have to converge.


    "Besides, there are my king, those in this world..."


    At this point, Erica paused for a while, just to tell her directly, introducing her to the newly joined girl, and introducing someone''s strategy.


    "..."


    ...


    Erica took Xijing Ningyin to another part of the banquet hall to chat, while Tianchen took a glass of wine and walked slowly to the window.


    In front of the huge floor-to-ceiling windows on one side of the banquet hall, the hall is on the top floor of the hotel, so you have a panoramic view of the neighborhood!


    For him, he has night vision and long-sightedness ability, and he sees not only the dark and brilliant lights, but also the scenes in this urban night...


    "This kind of banquet is very boring!"


    Just when Tianchen was bored looking at the night, a strange voice came from behind.


    "Yes!"


    "In contrast, I prefer family banquets, or just banquets between acquaintances!"


    Item 0089


    Speaking of which, all kinds of banquets, attended or held in person, have actually accumulated a lot in these years.


    Similar to family banquets, gatherings of acquaintances, etc., they are held in the "Central World¡¤Sky City" every once in a while, and the atmosphere of this kind of banquet is very harmonious.


    It''s relatively pure and doesn''t contain too many things.


    For example, in the past two years, Tianchen personally hosted a celebration banquet!


    At that time, a grand celebration was held to defeat the ¡®Reincarnation Space¡¯ and the ¡®Long Kingdom¡¯ (Western Fantasy World Group).


    Inviting many powerful people in the "Eternal Kingdom", including humans, gods, demons, monsters... to gather together, it is very lively.


    In addition, in the past few years, banquets mixed with interests and various things have always been encountered in the process of traveling in various worlds.


    For example, in front of this.


    As the voice behind him said, this kind of banquet is very boring, very boring.


    ...


    Perhaps it was because of fear, inability to understand the details, or other reasons, but no one came forward to strike up a conversation, even if they wanted to contact him, they would not be here.


    Those who intend to be close will also take into account the ideas of other people. It is not easy to be early, even if they may benefit from it, they will think clearly.


    At this moment, a series of thoughts flashed in Tian Chen''s heart.


    It''s just that someone will find him...


    ...


    A figure was reflected on the glass in front of him.


    Out of sight, there was an old man beside him, dressed in a black suit with deep wrinkles, white hair and beard.


    He is very old, but his waist is straight and his eyes are full of vitality.


    Faintly exuding the aura that belongs to the superior, to be precise, almost every one in this banquet hall exudes a similar temperament.


    In this world, they are the top big men.


    Although, to the immortals, these people are like upstarts. What they possess, are proud of, and cherish, is almost worthless in the eyes of the former.


    The circle of immortals has not reached this level, and unless someone leads and is recognized, it is not qualified to touch it.


    ...


    "You are?"


    "Feng Ji San, I don''t know if this humble name is qualified to be remembered by you?" Feng Ji bowed in a humble tone.


    This person is the boss of the wind sacrifice chaebol. In the world of watch, he is in charge of the world-famous chaebol and is an economic giant that can influence the world.


    In the inner world, he is one of the twelve apostles of ¡®Rebellion¡¯.


    In fact, there are not many people who know the identity of the inner world, but many people have acquiesced that they can completely appear at the front desk openly.


    "Yueying, did you tell me?"


    There is no unreasonable diligence, and no one will humble as soon as they come up.


    The old man in front of him was able to hold his current status. Naturally, he didn''t pick it up for nothing. There was no shortage of city mansion, etc., and it could even be said to be very deep.


    "Slightly guessing."


    Feng Ji nodded slightly, and after negotiating with Moon Shadow Mask and Wallenstein, he agreed without hesitation.


    By this time, many can be connected in series!


    ...


    Including the suspicion that lasted for twenty years, the three major forces that appeared abruptly that year, systems with large deviations, and the recent changes.


    The disappearance of Edelweiss, the powerful ¡®person¡¯ beyond understanding, the existence beyond fate...

 Chapter 1104：

    Some things are spontaneously speculated, and some people will not want to believe it, but some people are just desperate, and he is one of the latter.


    Different worlds, parallel worlds... Excluding all possibilities, the remaining outrageous becomes the greatest possibility.


    In normal times, it is estimated that they will consider carefully and continue to investigate, but the recent changes have shown that the biggest storm is coming.


    And, as Xijing Ningyin faintly mentioned, this "Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival" was a very critical turning point and the beginning of a world revolution.


    Once you don''t make the right choice or keep up with the pace, you will be abandoned by the times.


    ...


    "Sarah is thankful for your care during this time!"


    "..."


    Sarah Labudelily, yes, her adopted daughter, her whereabouts and safety will definitely be kept watched, knowing that she has entered the "Baojun Academy".


    It was from that time that Feng Ji Xuan San noticed the existence of Tian Chen and others.


    Therefore, there are reasons for this decisive decision.


    "Excellent girl, just..."


    It''s just too clingy, and it pops up from time to time, holding a paintbrush to paint him, like a paparazzi, regardless of time or location.


    "That child, born very..."


    "..."


    The two chatted casually, just talking about Sarah, some insights and so on.


    Feng Ji Xuan San didn''t mention anything else, even if he was eager to know, but he could see that Tian Chen didn''t seem to care much about these things.


    The meaning is obvious, and the plan and the like are handled by yourself.


    After talking for less than half an hour, he noticed that Erica and others were coming, and he left with a good sense of current affairs.


    ...


    In the middle of the night, the dinner was over.


    Until the end of the banquet, no one dared to greet like Feng Ji Xuan San. At the end of the banquet, it was time to wait for the Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Ceremony.


    Item 0090


    As for the others, since they were handed over to Erica and the Red Copper and Black Cross, Tianchen didn''t want to ask any more, this time he was just as an audience.


    It just so happened to give himself this knight a chance to perform.


    This is also the reason why Tianchen didn''t talk about the''Seven Star Sword Martial Festival'' with Feng Ji.


    Besides, it really doesn''t matter!


    In the final analysis, the pattern of this world is indeed too small, too small to be taken seriously, and often just sits on the sidelines.


    In other words, it acts as a flavoring agent for a long life.


    That''s all, of course, if you can get some people or things you like, it''s naturally better. If you haven''t met, it can be regarded as a good trip.


    ...


    Summer night, the starry sky is very bright!


    The evening breeze is blowing, and two figures are strolling on the street. Although it is late at night, because of this annual event, it is still very lively at this moment.


    There are many young men and women in the bright lights.


    Tianchen and Erica wandered in the endless stream of people, and did not attract any attention. Their sense of existence was deliberately watered down.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that the situation at the banquet just now will be reproduced.


    "I didn''t expect to receive a gift from the king, I am really flattered, and I will definitely cherish it!" Erica raised her hand, her eyes a little surprised.


    All of a sudden, a bright smile bloomed.


    ...


    On the raised wrist, there is a chain of bracelets. At first glance, it is very ordinary, like the kind of glass crafts from the street, maybe it is of inferior quality.


    Upon closer inspection, through the glass beads, the hazy moonlight enveloped her.


    "You like it!"


    This is a spiritual outfit that Tianchen made casually. Given that she was temporarily unable to condense the energy and breath of the six levels, she made this specially.


    Can isolate and prevent her power from dissipating.


    After waiting for a while, after she got acquainted with her current power, this spiritual outfit was useless.


    His original intention was this, but since she said it was a gift, she should treat it as such. If she is too straightforward, she will be disliked by the girl and she will be alone.


    In fact, she knew it in her heart.


    ...


    "Speaking of which, many years have passed since the last time we went shopping together!"


    "It''s rare this time..."


    Erica said, holding up his hand.


    "In the future, I will be able to help, no longer have to hide behind, that kind of feeling..."


    High-level wars require at least Tier 6 to be eligible to participate, while those below Tier 6 can only invade the interior of the world as descendants.


    Compared to those dazzling girls like a bright moon, she has always felt a lot of pressure, but now, she has finally caught up with them.


    "Don''t talk about these disappointments now!"


    Erica shook her head, feeling distressed just now.


    ...


    "The upcoming conference will be called the''Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival''. You did not expect to be regarded as a trial for admission to the''Central World Academy''."


    "Seriously?"


    Erica said with a serious face. When Xi Jing Ningyin talked about it just now, she was also taken aback for a while.

 Chapter 1105：

    The ¡®Central World College¡¯ is very special. Nowadays, places are only recommended by the strong and powerful.


    This kind of formal entrance trial was the first time it appeared, and it was held in a mere mid-level world.


    You know, even those high-ranking worlds have not been held yet!


    I can imagine how big a sensation it will cause. There will be competition in places where there are people. Once you join the academy, you will definitely be warmly ¡®welcomed¡¯ by high-ranking world creatures.


    "If you are under pressure, you can make progress. After all, it''s just competition and won''t exceed the bottom line." Tian Chen waved his hand casually, unscrupulously.


    "..."


    The highest law of the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯ is unity, competition is possible, and it¡¯s okay no matter what, but there are some bottom lines that cannot be surpassed...


    If you stand out from the competition, it is even better. In the academy, competition, cooperation, and various tasks and rewards are highly respected.


    ...


    "Hei Tiezhu Shizuku, Stella, and Edelweiss who have become your substitutes. In addition, there are a few others that are slightly worthy of attention."


    "This world is very valuable."


    In a mere mid-level world, so many talented individuals have been born. To some extent, choosing here for trials is barely suitable.


    "The academy chooses the rest. Uncle is not welcome!"


    "Unfortunately!"


    "Xue Cai, Sa Shi Hua, Fei Dao, Lainis, they are expected to come in these two days!" Tianchen said leisurely, this is a three-way fight.


    There are three forces that have come to this world: competition for resources and talents among each other, and the same is true among high-level ones.


    "..."


    ...


    Only in the middle of the night did I return to the hotel where I was staying.


    As for Erica, she said she was returning to the temporary residence of the "Red Bronze and Black Cross".


    "No rest yet?"


    "It''s going to be a game in two days."


    Tianchen walked into the door, and the black iron beads Shizuku handed over a glass of ice water. Well, the freezing ability is very convenient.


    These few people refused to give in to each other, and then several people crowded in one room. It seemed that they didn''t plan to rest anymore and stared at each other closely.


    Item 0091


    "The concubine also feels that in order to meet the upcoming competition, you should take a good rest and adjust your mentality." Xijing Ningyin said seriously with a small face.


    "Huh¡ª¡ª!!!"


    In an instant, a few eyes were cast on her, staring at her away from her head.


    "Some things are more concerning than the''Seven-Star Sword Martial Festival''!"


    "Yes!"


    "That''s it¡­¡­"


    As soon as the black iron beads Shizuku''s voice fell, Stella nodded heavily. Competition matters are very important, but compared with some things, they are of no importance.


    ...


    The purpose of leaving the homeland and coming to this country at first was to chase someone''s back.


    Perhaps, some of the participation in this ¡®Seven-Star Sword and Martial Festival¡¯ is for the glory of one¡¯s own country, using her power to give the people hope, protection, and so on.


    This burden was destined long ago.


    However, at this moment, more is to get one''s approval!


    Some time ago, when she received a call from the Kingdom of Familion, her mother encouraged her not to have any scruples, and to fight for her own happiness.


    Now that I have a choice in my heart, I can''t hesitate and don''t want to give it to others.


    ...


    "Speaking of which, the most worrying thing here, Teacher Ning Yin..." Hei Tiezhu Shizuku glanced at Xi Jing Ning Yin and said in a certain tone.


    "Is my concubine so untrusted?"


    "Well, can you stop turning your head when you deny it?" Dongtang Dao Huashen made up the knife.


    "..."


    "How is the banquet tonight?"


    "Do you have any impressions of the student knights from the other knight academies?" Tian Chen sat down and saw them calm down, and then changed the topic.


    "A lot of strong people!"


    "There are some weird people, it seems..."


    Dongtang Daohua showed a thoughtful look. The weird people in her mouth were probably those lurking people who belonged to ¡®Rebellion¡¯.


    "By the way, Miss Wuzi asked me to say hello to you on her behalf, saying yes... yes..." As he said, Dongtang Daohua''s face turned a little red.


    "Forget it, I can probably guess too!"


    A few months ago, the young girl desperately chased him back, not saying that it was love at first sight, but she was just curious and wanted to study him.


    To be precise, study his blood.


    To this day, Tianchen still remembers her guinea-like gaze, and a girl who always looks at him like this is stuck next to her, and she really can''t raise her interest.


    However, these days, I will definitely meet her again.


    After saying this, I fell silent!


    "Then I will leave first, and you should rest soon!"


    Perhaps it was a consensus that the few people left, of course, before they left, they dragged Xijing Ningyin out.


    ...


    In the next two days, there was nothing to do except wandering around.

 Chapter 1106：

    Two days later, the competition venue.


    "Here..."


    As soon as the group arrived outside the venue, they heard a voice. Following the prestige, a girl in white clothed her hand and walked quickly.


    Soon, the girl came to everyone.


    "Miss Wuzi..."


    "Everyone, after a few months, I finally met again!" Yaozi Wuzi responded with a smile, but his eyes quickly shifted to other places.


    "Familiar smell!"


    "As always fascinating!"


    Yao Shi Wuzi threw directly into Tian Chen''s arms, his eyes flashed with joy.


    In addition to the normal girl''s mood, it was more of curiosity and thirst for knowledge. Gradually, looking at his gaze, it really became like looking at a mouse again.


    "Really, a rare long-distance reunion."


    Pharmacist Wuzi''s face stiffened and he sighed helplessly. Just as she was about to give a kiss, a few chills came from behind her.


    "Dididi¡ª¡ª!!!"


    At this moment, an abrupt bell interrupted the delicate atmosphere.


    "I should go now, remember to cheer for me when the time comes!"


    Pharmacist Wuzi took out the electronic ¡®student handbook¡¯, glanced at the text message on it, frowned, said goodbye and hurriedly left.


    "what happened?"


    "There was an accident nearby and there was an injured person." Tianchen replied. He also saw the text message, after all, she was standing beside him just now.


    Feel it carefully, mixed with a weird force.


    If the guess is correct, it is the wishing ability of Zi Nai Gong Tianyin that is working, and Yao Shi Wuzi''s opponent in a certain field should be Zi Nai Gong Tianyin.


    "Wounded?"


    "With her ability, even if it encounters a severely injured person, it will be resolved very quickly!" Black Iron Zhu Shizuku said affirmatively, she is very clear about the opponent''s level.


    In the past few months, the same water magicians, although the bias is somewhat different, but the two often communicate with each other, and each other has gained a lot.


    "not that simple!"


    This is just the beginning, and then there will be various ¡®accidents¡¯ and ¡®coincidences¡¯ that will drag Yaoshi Wuzi and make her miss the game.


    "Forget it, you have no interest in this kind of competition anyway."


    Pharmacist Wuzi has always defined herself as a doctor. This competition was also asked by the college teacher to participate.


    ...


    Somewhere in the auditorium, the best place for sight.


    "It seems that you have taken care of it!"


    "Those people are very knowledgeable about current affairs!"


    Erica smiled gracefully, now she is presiding over the ¡®Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival¡¯ behind the scenes.


    Item 0092


    In these two days, I have completely controlled the situation!


    Many forces did not choose to resist, facing a powerful enemy who was qualified to be called the "God", but bowed their heads very directly and rationally.


    "The worst case did not happen, which really gave me a sigh of relief."


    "Otherwise, you can only..."


    Erica breathed a sigh of relief, otherwise, she could only ask for help.


    Dealing with this kind of thing for the first time involves a task that involves the overall situation of the world.


    In the worst case, Tan Beng is of course, and then the whole world unites to resist her.


    ...


    Although personal strength, reaching a sufficient height, can indeed play a decisive role, but this does not mean that it is invincible.


    Although the battle of killing the gods on the downfall is rare, there will always be many under the huge base of the endless world, and the fifth rank with outstanding combat power exists.


    Furthermore, various special abilities, secret treasures, and taboo methods are all possible to accomplish the above-mentioned brilliant deeds!


    When the lion fights the rabbit, we must do our best!


    The most important thing is that she only reached the lower rank of Tier 6 not long ago, and she hasn''t even fully adapted to and controlled her own power, so she can only be regarded as a half-hearted.


    The real combat power at the moment, even if it is stronger than before, will not be much stronger, at least it will take a while to wait for her to completely master her power.


    ...


    Judging from the information learned, the top batch of ¡®magic men¡¯ in the world are all united, taking into account their respective abilities and cooperation.


    Even if you don''t master the taboo props and prohibitions, you can resist her in a short time.


    Until she adapts to the power of Tier 6, or asks for help from the kingdom, then can she completely crush the world and end the stalemate.


    This kind of ending, even if she wins in the end, she doesn''t want to see it. When facing other girls like that, she always feels frustrated and loses.


    ...


    "This world, the overall strength, is really strong, no wonder my uncle and the others will stand in a stalemate for 20 years, and in the end..." Erica sighed.


    You know, if the three Tier 5 limit, or quasi Tier 6, ¡®God Reserves¡¯ work together, plus their own secret methods and treasures.


    Although she is still not her opponent at this moment, she will not be too weak. She has to wait until she fully grasps the power of understanding before she has the confidence to defeat them.


    Compared with the original "Blood Devouring the World", it is much stronger, and it is already the strongest in the mid-range world.


    Even if compared with the higher middle world, there are only six levels of life born, so it will be focused on by the "eternal kingdom".


    "Speaking of it, thanks to the king, the previous division of these forces disintegrated!" Erica looked at Tianchen on the side, her mouth pursed with a smile.


    "A lot of them follow the king''s orders, otherwise it won''t go so smoothly."

 Chapter 1107：

    "I just met!"


    Tianchen didn''t care about it, Moon Shadow Fang, Wallenstein, Feng Ji Xuan San, etc., all just coincided with the meeting, and he did not deliberately arrange it at all.


    ...


    "Our world, is it strong?"


    Xijing Ningyin was surprised and suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of pride.


    For a long time, I have heard about the endless world, the gods, etc., and I always feel that my world is too small, but now I accidentally learn that it is not like this.


    To be honest, to a certain extent, they should feel lucky!


    If you were born in another world, such as a low-level world, there is basically no day in your life.


    After all, the low-level world has a different degree of attention. Tianchen and others generally rarely explore the low-level world because there are too many such worlds.


    "This world is much stronger than the world born that month. By the way, do you know the world where Victoria was born?"


    "Could it be?"


    Xijing Ningyin was stunned when he heard the words, and recalled the blond girl who was like a doll before, the existence that entered the realm of gods.


    "Yes, it''s just a low-level world!"


    "..."


    ...


    Just as a group of people chatted here, the game had already begun.


    "Crack--!"


    In an instant, the venue was covered by ice, and this was not over yet, the bitter cold wind swept across, ice flakes flew, and the temperature of the entire venue dropped to freezing point abruptly.


    At the same time, it was sweltering summer outside the venue.


    One mile and one away, two heavens!


    "This¡­¡­"


    "How should I put it, I am worthy of the king''s favorite."


    Erica froze for a moment, and chuckled away the icy debris from her and Tianchen''s hair with a chuckle.


    On the field, the battle of Shizuku Kuroshitsuji ended in an instant. As for her opponent, she was instantly frozen into a popsicle and was transported away by the staff.


    "It seems that this year''s''Seven-Star Sword Martial Festival'' will end very quickly!"


    Niijing Ningyin tidyed up the messed up hair, and noticed that Shizuku, the black iron ball, who was leaving the stage, was looking at the stands.


    "This is better!"


    "The trial of the''Central World Academy'' is not a''gorgeous'' performance to please the audience, and to show off one''s own excellence, is what we should do."


    Of course, it also saves time.


    Now, Tianchen wants to end this world as soon as possible, and then start the layout of that high-level world.


    Item 0093


    "Moreover, whether you pass the trial or not is not just a matter of looking at the outcome of a game."


    "No fluke!"


    Tianchen answered indifferently, and lightly said hello to Shizuku Hei Tiezhu.


    "Everything now does not represent the future..."


    "Although the trial is in the form of a battle, it is actually an assessment of its future possibilities." Erica added with a chuckle.


    "Rather than just watching a win or loss!"


    The most important thing is potential, personality, etc. In addition, this also contains many considerations.


    This trial is just a stage to show!


    In the final analysis, this is not a college entrance examination that many students in the world hate. There is no such thing as a single grade that determines the future destiny.


    Temporary wins or losses, temporary luck, this is nothing!


    ...


    In this process, the senior level above the sixth level will personally assess the parties, and judge a mortal from the perspective of a strong person, and it is unlikely that mistakes will be made.


    Even if something goes wrong, there is a possibility of rising again.


    Those who fail the election will be recruited by the major forces of the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯. The truly outstanding ones, even if they are buried, will still shine!


    This is the entrance trial of the ¡®Central World College¡¯, which is a bit cumbersome and increases the workload of those who preside over the trial, but it is more reasonable and complete.


    Except for some who are busy dealing with the internal affairs of their respective forces, most of the gang of powerhouses above Tier 6 in the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯ are idle and panicked.


    Therefore, Tianchen decided to directly pull a group of strong men.


    Moreover, they are also happy to be so, on the one hand, they can also recruit some fresh blood for their respective forces.


    On the other hand, the most outstanding ones, through their assessment and recommendation, in the words of some ancient background world, this is a kind of incense.


    If you stand out in the future, you can also get a lot of hidden benefits. Moreover, some of them still want to find satisfactory disciples at this moment.


    ...


    "Just, can anyone be considered qualified by you?"


    "Except for them!"


    Xijing Ningyin asked casually, and added a special sentence when he finished the question.


    Some things are clear at a glance!


    This "Seven Star Sword Martial Arts Festival" is called a trial, the entrance trial of the "Central World Academy", but the results are already foreseeable!


    Just like the situation on the court, the difference in strength is too great, and it is not a level at all.


    Except for a limited number, everyone else is a foil!


    This event, if nothing else, the quota has been basically booked, but other people will not know the hidden meaning behind this competition.

 Chapter 1108：

    For them, there is not much difference from the "Seven Star Sword Martial Arts Festival", which was nothing in the past. The only difference is that the contestants this time are too strong.


    ...


    "Who knows?"


    "Maybe there are qualified, maybe not..."


    "..."


    "In the high-ranking world, if a similar trial is held, many of them will be able to pass the trial!" Xi Jing Ningyin was a little speechless when he heard these perfunctory words.


    "Actually, not too much!"


    "Many of those who are eligible for admission are the direct descendants of famous sects, major forces, and strong people. Under normal circumstances, they can directly enter the school."


    Erica answered, fairness does not exist anywhere, and there is no need to pursue fairness, because there is a gap, there will be a driving force for progress.


    A good background can determine a lot, the above mentioned, the future will be a smooth road, even if it can''t reach the sixth level, the fifth level is very simple.


    Struggling for a lifetime, trying every means to prolong life, in the end find that people don''t need much effort, they can naturally achieve their goals.


    This is what many people know, but helpless!


    "Even if trials are carried out in the high-ranking world in the future, most of the places will be reserved for those with average body and outstanding talent. This is a rare opportunity."


    This is an opportunity for salted fish to stand up and change their destiny. Of course, this is for people of average origin!


    ...


    "Compared with the competitions of previous years, the standard suddenly increased too much!"


    "It''s true!"


    "There is a very strange feeling."


    "Too strong, is this still a student knight?"


    "''Deep Sea Witch''..."


    "I always feel that this year''s''Seven-Star Sword Martial Festival'' is very abnormal. Is there any secret?"


    "I heard that a lot of senior alliance leaders came to watch the game this time."


    "Really?"


    "In addition, in the past two days, foreign student knights have arrived one after another."


    "It seems that something is really going to happen!"


    "..."


    Discussions were everywhere in and outside the venue.


    The first stop of the "Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival", which is the opening battle, was so abnormal. You must know that the one who lost just now was one of the top four of last year.


    This one can be regarded as a dark horse and a special case, but the problem is that the other games played at the same time are all in similar situations, which is very abnormal.


    Moreover, many of them are new faces.


    In the past two days, those in the Alliance succumbed, and after learning the news from Erica, they immediately summoned the young student knights under his command to come to this country.


    They are not stupid, this kind of trial will lay the foundation for the future of the world, so naturally they don''t want to miss it.


    Item 0094


    The discussion sounded clearly into the ears of a few people in the stands.


    "These people are fast!"


    Xijing Ningyin glanced in a certain direction, and there was also a group of people in the audience watching the game, many of whom were senior leaders of the alliance who had participated in the previous banquet.


    "This is just the surface!"


    "The inner world is already a mess!"


    "This extremely eastern country, this city, has already become a whirlpool, where destiny converges and the center of world change." Feng Ji Xuan San smiled bitterly.


    This is an unprecedented change, and it is even more exaggerated than 20 years ago. There is no doubt that this is the time to determine the fate of the world.


    "This is what the prophet saw..."


    After speaking, Feng Ji Xian San added such a sentence.


    "Prophet?"


    "Yes, the Alliance and Rebellion all have prophets, similar to Mr. Moonshade!"


    ...


    In this world, although the ¡®swordsmen¡¯ with prophetic abilities are extremely rare, there will always be some of them, and those with weak abilities are better.


    Once the level is above B, most of them will be controlled and hidden by the major forces.


    When making certain choices, we will first predict it. Although the prediction result is only a possibility and there are great errors, it also has reference significance.


    Although the prediction results are not good, the main thing is that you can analyze a lot of information through some of the minor details, background, environment, etc. that you can see.


    Even so, such capabilities have various limitations.


    ...


    In the eyes of the prophets, in the Far East at this time, countless kinds of futures are entangled together, and finally turned into a cloud of fog, making them feel bewildered.


    You know, what you can see in the past is generally a certain possible future, and there are only a few small fragments, but at least some things can be seen.


    And this time, completely in the mist!


    If I had to describe it, it would be like a whirlpool, and everyone involved in it would have their destiny hidden from view.


    Before the change, only the strong who predicted to reach the ¡®Majin¡¯ would have this situation.


    The only thing that is certain is that unprecedented changes will occur there.


    ...


    Although it is not clear about the ¡®International Magic Knight League¡¯, this time it has sent out an outstanding young generation to participate in the Grand Tournament of the Far East.


    Even the head of the alliance seems to have left secretly, and then contacting the prophet will definitely make a big move.

 Chapter 1109：

    "Except for the''International Knights League'', all parties have already heard the wind and moved!"


    "A lot of trouble!"


    This also saves trouble, gathers directly together, cleans up the world and reshuffles the cards while the "Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival" is being held.


    "In these two days, there will be results!"


    "..."


    ...


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came!


    "That''s it!"


    "It''s no wonder that there are many more foreign student knights this year, and many of them have extraordinary popularity, and the lowest level is B knife..."


    A petite girl, the black iron pearl Shizuku, was walking quietly at this moment. Obviously, she should have heard part of the conversation just now.


    Of course, this was told to her deliberately, and the strength of the few people present would definitely be able to detect her approach.


    I just told her before that I would take her away, but this time I officially explained it.


    ...


    After hearing what Erica said, Shizuku was silent for a long time. Anyone who heard these secrets could not calm down even if they were calm.


    After all, this completely subverts the world view.


    "The people here are too weak for you!"


    "Once you arrive at the academy, your opponents will stand out in their respective worlds. I hope you will be as good as ever." Erica smiled.


    "In the academy, there may be quite a few..."


    "Well, you will know then!"


    Having said that, Erica paused for a moment, and did not go on. There will be many girls with similar identities to her, opponents in a certain sense.


    The black iron pearl Shizuku flashed a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    These are not important, as long as she can always see the back of the person in front of her, of course, she will not slack in the slightest and keep her hands in this competition.


    Even if she didn''t participate in this trial, she could still go to that country and the academy established by the gods.


    However, she didn''t want to be like this.


    This time she wanted to rely on her own strength to be able to touch her head as before, while saying ¡®well done¡¯ to her.


    Of course, before going to compete with an opponent in that academy, you must first defeat an opponent that has always been.


    ...


    "The black iron game has already started!" Xi Jing Ningyin suddenly reminded.


    "Kuro Tetsu Ikki''s opponent, who is that person?"


    "elder brother!"


    "It''s my other brother!"


    Black Tiezhu Shizuku said suddenly, a little memory of childhood emerged in his mind.


    "It''s so intense!"


    On the field, the two figures fought at a speed that was almost invisible to the naked eye, and the sound of weapon collisions could be faintly heard, and various scratches continued to appear on the field.


    The bitter air blade even swept into the audience.


    Some magic knights who are responsible for maintaining order are doing their best to dispel the aftermath. The level of the two of them is already at the upper level of this world.


    Data 0095


    At least, among the younger generation in this world, except for a limited number of them, they have hardly encountered rivals, and most of the official knights are far behind them.


    In this world, it can be ranked in the third echelon!


    "Intensity has reached the fourth order!"


    "It''s excellent, but compared to the monsters in the academy, there is still a gap!" Erica watched the battle on the field for a while, and suddenly said.


    My uncle''s newly-accepted disciple, I accidentally heard him mention it a few days ago.


    This comment is Paul Boulangtry''s comment on Ikki Kuro Tetsu before. It is just a retelling at the moment, but it is indeed very appropriate.


    Although it will take time to verify whether he can reach Tier 6 in the future, at least, he is already good enough to become the backbone of the red bronze and black cross.


    After more than a year, I took part in the ¡®Great Knight Examination¡¯ again, I guess it¡¯s almost the end!


    "This is my uncle''s evaluation, what does Wang think?"


    "Okay!"


    "Paul meant...?"


    "Continue to stay in the''Red Bronze Black Cross'' for further study, and at the same time, go to other worlds to experience, until he passes the academy examination with his own strength!"


    A voice sounded and answered Tianchen.


    In front of everyone, a small humanoid half-length phantom emerged.


    It is Paul Boulangtry, the uncle of Erica, who is also the closest person to God, one of the quasi-sixth-tier ¡®God Reserves¡¯.


    ...


    The strength of the lower ranks of Tier 4, if placed in the''Eternal Kingdom'', is actually not that rare.


    The top few, at their age, have even crossed the boundary that separates humans and gods, and have truly reached the realm of gods!


    Just like, the original Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu, Aozaki Aoko, Levinia Pattwei...


    That''s what I said, but considering the recommender, his own potential, personality and other factors, he is barely eligible to pass the assessment.


    But it was rejected by Paul!


    "King Paulo, your requirements and expectations for your disciple are extraordinarily strict."


    "Then, as you wish!"

 Chapter 1110：

    Tianchen nodded, this is a matter of his own mentoring and apprenticeship, he doesn''t need to interfere. Hei Tie Ikki agrees to this decision.


    At this time, I believe Paul has informed him about the kingdom.


    World experiencers are similar to reincarnations and substitutes, except that there are not so many constraints and they are safer.


    ...


    "Paul, it''s a good harvest this time!"


    "no solution anymore!"


    "Keep watching, I hope there are more outstanding young people in this world."


    "The boy who is fighting against is not bad!"


    "..."


    One after another imaginary talk, they came to the projection with Paul''s. These people are all high-ranking powers of the "Eternal Kingdom".


    "Your subordinates, there is no shortage of young blood with outstanding potential." Paul responded.


    "These are not too many!"


    "It''s true!"


    "..."


    The movement here attracted the attention of many people, especially the alliance on the other side of the audience and the high-levels of some other indigenous forces.


    ...


    "Extremely terrible!"


    "Each one is not weaker than the top ¡®devil¡¯ like the director, and there are some of them..."


    "Sure enough, just as Yueying described it!"


    "There is no wrong choice!"


    "..."


    There is still a part of it that is completely beyond the scope of understanding.


    After the shock, there were waves of rejoicing. If you didn''t make a choice before, what you are facing now should be these transcendent existences.


    Obviously, this is the so-called, a different world powerhouse who has stepped into the ¡®God¡¯s Realm¡¯, even in that behemoth, is a real high-level person.


    Facing these existences, they, the older generation of A-rank knights and even the demon, felt powerless.


    "The minister is about to arrive!"


    "The one from the alliance, I heard that he is also on his way!"


    "This will lay the foundation for the changes in the future. We can only rely on these young people. It''s just that our student knights seem to have encountered powerful enemies."


    "Now it''s only the second-class batch."


    "Our most outstanding student knights will also arrive in this country. This kind of opportunity, even if we all admire it, is a pity..."


    The world is so big, the younger generation can''t have only a few grade A student knights, the water of a world is really deep and deep.


    The conversation over there clearly spread to the ears of several sixth-order people present.


    "A strong man in this world?"


    "Fifth order?"


    "As far as the middle-level world is concerned, the overall power is indeed not bad, only Tier 6 is missing!"


    "These are not important, but I am somewhat interested in the best young generation that is coming in their mouths, and they seem to have high hopes!"


    "..."


    ...


    "Big Brother¡ª¡ª!"


    "I haven''t seen it for many years, have you come to this level?" The Dark Iron Wang Ma frowned and thought while waving his ling suit Odachi.


    The younger brother, who was judged to be inferior in talent two years after he was born, won the title of Seven-Star Sword King last year after leaving the Black Iron House for more than ten years, which is unbelievable.


    "Sure enough, the Black Iron Family is just a bondage!"


    "At the beginning, the three of us left the Black Iron House one after another, but now we meet again in such a situation."


    Item 0096


    "Boom, boom boom!"


    The sword of tens of meters in length of the storm cut open the entire venue in an instant, with broken stones and rubble splashing, and a violent air blade attacked the auditorium.


    "Can''t resist it!"


    "For help--!"


    "..."


    The official magic knights who are responsible for maintaining order and protecting the audience have cold sweat on their foreheads.


    This is beyond their ability!


    In the previous hand-to-hand combat, Yi escaped the sword energy and the aftermath of the air blade. They barely resisted it, but now this is almost a head-on attack!


    "Ahem -!"


    "It''s not over yet, oxygen..."


    His face was directly smeared by the diffuse dust, and there was more than that, the oxygen in the air was being drawn away, and this range had already encompassed the auditorium.


    Even for them, they felt a little difficulty breathing at first.


    It is conceivable that after a while, the entire venue will be shrouded, and the consequences...


    "The current student knights are so unscrupulous?"


    "Stop it as soon as possible!"


    "Everyone, do you need to stop the game?"

 Chapter 1111：

    The high level of the alliance immediately sent an inquiry message to Tianchen.


    "not bad!"


    "When the old man was young, he was so full of hard work!"


    "Om¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Tianchen casually raised, an enchantment enveloped the area where the two were fighting, isolating the power spreading outwards, and confining it within the enchantment.


    ...


    Hei Tie Yikki slid across his spiritual outfit, and several magic circles appeared on it, transforming into an illusory round shield with a diameter of more than ten meters, with runes flashing on it.


    "Brother, you..."


    The Storm Sword and the Unreal Buckler violently collided!


    On the buckler, cracks appeared, shaky, but never broken.


    At the same time, several magic blessings were on him, strengthening strength, endurance, etc., forcibly resisting the sword of storm that was pressing downwards.


    After using these methods, it is considered deadlocked.


    In fact, just in terms of his talent, the Black Iron King was rated as A in this world, and he was stronger in all aspects.


    Of course, talent does not mean everything.


    In addition, the scars all over his body are enough to show that his elder brother has worked hard and has never been abandoned.


    ...


    "I am very confused!"


    "what?"


    "You who are inferior in talent and not carrying your fate, why have you come to this point now, answer me, have you stepped into that field?"


    "What the **** did you come into contact with?"


    "..."


    ...


    The conversation between the two naturally spread to the ears of spectators.


    There is nothing to say about this. Personal circumstances are all factors that affect life. The scarred young man obviously worked alone.


    In contrast, perhaps more tenacious, pure and firm will, with great flexibility.


    "This is my side!"


    "Rival, isn''t this interesting?"


    The Bronze Black Cross commander smiled and said to everyone, especially Paul, who has always competed with the "Red Bronze Black Cross", and the younger generation too.


    "Like Erica and Lily back then, but speaking of it, this time Lily lost to you again. It''s as good as ever."


    "Thanks for your praise!" Erica responded gracefully.


    "Mr. Ryoma, Patriarch of Black Iron, can you?"


    After the Bronze Black Cross commander finished speaking, he inquiredly looked at the black iron dragon horse, black iron Yan, and the old samurai, smiling and nodded.


    "my pleasure!"


    Seeing this, Hei Tie solemnly replied.


    ...


    This battle lasted more than two hours.


    Until the black iron king horse exhausted his magic power, then the victory was decided.


    Although his combat effectiveness was good, his cultivation process was to cross the river by himself, without the systematic guidance of Ikki Kuroshitsuji.


    In all aspects, the utilization rate of magic power, the ability to control, the use of magic and spells of various systems, are much weaker, and the combat endurance is slightly worse.


    ...


    "Next, is..."


    "dad!"


    At this moment, a clear voice sounded.


    A girl wearing a blindfold and a crimson dress came, followed by a maid behind her.


    The girl first glanced suspiciously at the people present and the floating phantoms, seemingly a little frightened and threw herself into Feng Ji''s arms.


    "Wait a minute, cheer for me!"


    "Rinna will do her best!"


    Feng Ji Xian three touched the head of the girl, Feng Ji Rinna, and said gently.


    "Miss, the game is about to begin!"


    The maid behind him reminded them, and the two hurriedly left.


    ...


    "Mr. Wind Festival''s daughter?"


    "Yes, there are still a lot of shortcomings, I have to take care of you!"


    Those who can appear here are already considered excellent, even if they fail to pass the assessment of the''Central World Academy'', they are still geniuses.


    None of these forces present will refuse.


    Moreover, considering her status, Feng Ji Xuan San''s position in this world can also be considered as a cooperation between forces.


    ...


    Time flies quickly.


    Almost a week has passed, and with the participation of foreign student knights, the scale of this ¡®Seven-Star Sword Martial Festival¡¯ is unprecedented.


    Game after game, the curtain came to an end, and finally, it was the last day.

 Chapter 1112：

    Item 0097


    "This is the most exciting week!"


    "For dreams, for glory, or for other reasons, you stood on this stage and participated in this world-famous feast!"


    "In these days, some people shed all their blood, and some people stand out..."


    "This heralds the final trial before the passing of the old era and the arrival of the new era. You are all witnesses and participants!"


    "Also, the leader!"


    "The future will be your era!"


    "..."


    "..."


    A passionate, calm, and slightly dignified voice echoed throughout the venue.


    In the venue, the contestants and spectators either looked solemnly or sat downright. Few of them knew the deep meaning of these words.


    While being surprised, he couldn''t help being solemn!


    ...


    Because the owner of the voice, his name is ¡®Arthur Bright¡¯, KOK is now ranked No. 1 in the world, and is a knight who serves as the head of the league.


    In addition, in the impression of people in the know, he is a strong man who has stepped into the field of ¡®Majin¡¯, and he is one of the top existences among ¡®Majin¡¯.


    In fact, it is a strange thing for such a big person to visit the Far East in person and speak in such a lesser-known event.


    Compared with the international and major power stages, although the local power and popularity of this extremely eastern country are not bad, they are not so exaggerated.


    There is still some gap between the heights of the two.


    ...


    However, this kind of big shots happened to arrive one after another.


    In addition to the alliance, the top leaders of the alliance have also arrived, and perhaps in an unknown dark place, the top leaders of Rebellion are already lurking nearby.


    Reminiscent of the recent week, a large number of foreign student knights have arrived. Many of them are unknown, but they are grade A student knights.


    This hidden background makes people feel chilly.


    What is it that makes these people exposing the bottom line at all costs? What is the deep meaning of the end of the era in this mouth?


    What role do they play in this?


    When many contestants saw this scene, they were at a loss for a while, then fell into thinking, and finally showed awe-inspiring expression on their faces.


    ...


    "What an unexpected big man!"


    "''Majin''?"


    Pharmacist Wuzi whispered to himself, and he is a good friend of Shizuku Kuroshitsuji. They often communicate and study together, and he was told about the secret stool of the devil by accident.


    "Are you in charge?"


    This big man who is speaking is not the dominant player, but more like an errand runner.


    "What is a demon?"


    On the side, Dongtang Daohua and several other acquaintances, such as Zhuxing Xiongda, Gui Deyuan, etc., all looked at her suspiciously.


    Although Dongtang Daohua''s teachers and senior sisters are all demons, she has never been exposed to such secrets.


    "Hmm, I missed it!"


    "..."


    "Actually, I am curious about what will happen if I win this year''s''Seven-Star Sword Martial Festival'', depending on the situation is very different from last year."


    "Too solemn..."


    Zhu Xing Xiong said frankly that although he had already lost to a foreign student knight, he was only slightly defeated, and he was confident that he would win it back in the future.


    The foreign student knight who fought with him a few days ago was about the same level as him and was also B, but the battle was so desperate, as if everything had been bet on.


    When he came up, he was caught off guard and missed the first move, otherwise he would not lose like this.


    In fact, in these two days, the remaining students were basically Grade A knights. Facing these monsters, he knew that his strength was not enough.


    "It''s just like¡­¡­"


    "What are you fighting for? It''s worth gambling everything to fight for..." Yaoshi Wuzi answered.


    "An opportunity!"


    "No accident, some of you will receive an invitation, and I hope to see you in that place..." Black Iron Zhu Shizuku walked slowly and said to everyone.


    "Eh--!"


    "Zhu Shizuku, aren''t you preparing for the finals?" Yakushi Wuzi asked in confusion...


    "Today is the closing ceremony!"


    "In fact, the match with that big breasted woman was over last night." Black Iron Zhu Shizuku said reluctantly on her small face.


    Overcome all obstacles and successfully meet with Stella in the final.


    Then, there is no more!


    ...


    Last night they played another game in private. It can''t be called privately. Because they were discovered, it was directly regarded as the final finals.


    Of course, only the high-level members of the various forces were watching the battle, and there were no other spectators. Naturally, there were no student knights like Pharmacist Wuzi and the others.


    Even if I tried my best, there was still no winner.


    Mutual agreement, the victory and defeat are left to the future, and they will be greeted by the monsters of ¡®Central World Academy¡¯. These alone are challenging enough.


    ...


    "It''s a shame not to see the world''s top confrontation!"

 Chapter 1113：

    "Yes!"


    "..."


    "What''s the opportunity you said?"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    At this moment, the speech stopped abruptly.


    "Announce here--!"


    "This competition is officially closed!"


    Arthur Bright looked at Tianchen and nodded before he announced.


    For the audience, it is a bit anticlimactic. They don''t know the finals last night, but they are dispensable. The protagonist is the contestant.


    There is no need or explanation to them.


    Item 0098


    The voice fell, and the entire venue seemed to have been pressed with the pause button, and there was silence for a few seconds...


    Then there was an uproar!


    "Closing?"


    "Isn''t there still the finals not going on?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yes!"


    "I came here specially to watch the finals of''Deep Sea Witch'' and''Red Lotus Queen''."


    "..."


    Or doubt, or dissatisfaction, mixed with regret...


    ...


    The most exciting finals was skipped so abruptly, just like when someone was going to visit you suddenly.


    How to describe it?


    There is a feeling of aggrieved feeling of being unable to get up and down!


    No one expected that, including those contestants, who lost this week, this long-awaited last moment would have such a turning point.


    And those insiders, the same is true!


    For them, even if they lose, they can witness the birth of the younger generation of kings and the rewards of the victors from the kingdom of the gods in another world.


    Even without their share, the future status will not be able to match those two.


    At least, this is a historic moment, and similarly, it will be their goal in the future!


    ...


    At this moment, the magic knights who were maintaining order in the venue also had a headache in the face of this situation, for fear that one of them did not pay attention to cause major chaos.


    After a while, the venue finally calmed down.


    It is indeed a pity, but in fact, this year''s "Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival" has exceeded previous years by a lot, and in general it is a worthwhile trip.


    Unfortunately, the outcome between the two has become a mystery.


    This ending is not unacceptable.


    ...


    Arthur Bright saw this with a wry smile on his face.


    In fact, he was quite helpless.


    Last night it was intended to prevent the two girls from fighting, and that person just said, ¡®I will advance the final of tomorrow, so be it! ¡¯.


    As they said, this is a trial under the gaze of the gods, not for performances, so naturally they don''t care about the mood of the audience.


    He, the head of the alliance, is now just a small role and errands.


    The bosses and the biggest boss have all spoken, and they can only obey.


    ...


    "May you all bear today''s glory!"


    "Get out of your own way!"


    "..."


    "I hope that in the years to come, I can still see you walking forward on that big stage." Arthur Bright said loudly.


    These people are the elites of this era.


    Whether this world can stand out from the rest of the world depends not only on the older generation but also a small group of people in the younger generation.


    ...


    In the venue, the atmosphere reached its climax, and the previous embarrassment was completely gone. Everyone was immersed in this world-renowned closing ceremony.


    Even viewers in front of TV and computers are like this!


    "It''s finally over!"


    "I don''t know when the next competition will be. Depending on the situation, it might not be held next year!"


    "Maybe five, ten years later, or even more distant, until the next bright era comparable to today arrives..." Kuro Tiezhu Shizuku said calmly.


    "By the way, what did Zhu Shizuku want to say just now?"


    "continue or not?"


    Pharmacist Wuzi tilted her head, revealing a perfect, slightly mischievous smile.


    "Received an invitation? Where?"


    What Kuritezhu Shizuku said before made it easy to grasp the point.

 Chapter 1114：

    "Is an¡­¡­"


    "It seems that I don''t need to explain it!"


    Hei Tiezhu Shizuku was just about to say, when he caught a glimpse of a certain scene, he didn''t go on.


    I saw, in the air!


    The rays of light, shining...


    ...


    Time, back to a few minutes ago.


    "It''s really lively!"


    "Yes!"


    "Our world hasn''t had such a grand event for many years!"


    "..."


    "Mianxia¡ª¡ª!"


    These phantoms cast their eyes on Tianchen one after another.


    "The facilities, systems, and personnel of the''Central World College'' have been perfected, and entrance trials will be held in all the worlds under its jurisdiction soon!"


    Tianchen nodded, and it was almost time to start recruiting. There are not many people in the current academy, and it is basically empty.


    "Leave these aside for now!"


    "Everyone, you can start..."


    Tianchen looked down at the many contestants in the venue below, and said slowly.


    "Except for the reserved ones, let them choose for themselves!" Paul Boulangtry said to everyone with a serious face.


    It is best if they are willing to join their own forces. They will not say a word if they are unwilling, and they will not surrender themselves to persuade, unless they are too good.


    "Can--!"


    "Seconded--!"


    "..."


    Except for the head of the Alliance Headquarters who is presiding over the competition, other senior leaders of all forces in the world are on this high platform, staring at these phantoms solemnly and expectantly.


    There are not many light spots, floating from the phantom of Paul and others.


    In the end, the dots of light, even in broad daylight, are still so dazzling, and finally, in the gaze of countless people, they fall into the venue.


    ...


    There are not many light spots, and they fall in front of many contestants. Some people have nothing in front of them, and some have only one light spot in front of them!


    But a few people, there are dozens or twenty floating in front of them...


    Item 0099


    After noticing these sudden falling light spots, most viewers were only puzzled for a moment, and didn''t take it to heart. They just treated it as the organizer''s event.


    After making up for this scene, the organizer deliberately used the ability of the ¡®swordsman¡¯ to cheer for the closing ceremony of this extraordinary ¡®Seven Star Sword Martial Festival¡¯!


    This move may be to congratulate the contestants who performed well. At this moment, there was unprecedented cheers and applause...


    At this time, some people have completely different moods.


    ...


    High platform, VIP seats...


    Many eyes were fixed on the young contestants on the field, oh no, to be precise, it should be the testers.


    In the eyes, either hope, or gloomy, ecstatic...


    It''s hard to imagine that a ¡®big guy¡¯ who has been in a high position all the year round, who is unpredictable in the face of everything, would be so gambled, just like a gambler.


    In the meantime, many spectators naturally noticed their looks and manners. Smart people are never lacking, and naturally they can guess something.


    Even so, their occasional voices were directly drowned in the uproarious cheers in the venue.


    Of course, even if there is more speculation, there is no qualification and no chance to prove it.


    ...


    "excuse me!"


    Arthur Bright gestured to the top leaders of the alliance who had lost their temper, a touch of embarrassment appeared on his face, and at the same time, Chao Tianchen and others said respectfully.


    "Nothing--!"


    Tian Chen said casually, what these people were thinking, he knew at a glance.


    This description is correct, because the young people below represent the future of their forces and the new pattern of the world afterwards.


    It really involves, um, the subordinate forces and the fundamental interests of the individual!


    This is normal!


    Even if it reaches the sixth or even higher level, some things are still inevitable, and besides, the existence of desirelessness is extremely rare.


    Unless it is, a special path is taken, or a creature with a special form exists.


    Without the slightest desire, what is the difference with salted fish?


    In the "Eternal Kingdom", the leaders of many powerful races will also bother for the interests and development of the race, and they are also competing with each other.


    These, leave it aside, go back to the court.


    ...


    "Zhu Shizuku, is this the "opportunity" and "invitation" you said?" Yao Shi Wuzi looked at the dozens of light spots in front of him and asked Zhu Shizuku.


    "..."


    "Please choose carefully!"


    Hei Tiezhu paused for a while, thought about it, and only said such a sentence.

 Chapter 1115：

    In fact, Yaoshi Wuzi''s performance is still good.


    ...


    Due to a large number of foreign student knights temporarily participating in the competition, she did not run into Shionomiya Tianyin, therefore, she did not lose unexplainedly because of accidents.


    But Zi Nai Gong Tianyin was defeated only yesterday. After all, the ability to make a wish is not invincible, and has more or less limitations.


    ...


    The most important thing is that Pharmacist Wuzi is a water warlock, a doctor, a healer... the fighting power is only the second, and the value is reflected in other aspects.


    The standards and research in these areas are excellent, and it can even be said that they are rare in the country.


    These alone are enough to make the major forces throw an olive branch, not to mention her own potential is also the best choice, second only to a few people.


    "So..."


    Pharmacist Wuzi randomly lit a light spot, and after a while, his face was blank and confused, and many people present also showed a dazed look.


    These light spots are invitations from various forces.


    Among them, it contains some basic information of this force, such as history, the strong, etc., in addition, it also contains the basic information of the "eternal kingdom".


    Simply put, it is to introduce the state of the country, the truth of the world, and so on.


    However, these are the things that shattered their worldview. After more than ten years of life, they suddenly felt too small, which also meant to shatter their pride.


    Only by being able to recognize yourself and put your mentality right can you be qualified to meet the challenge.


    "Zhu Shizuku, I knew it a long time ago!"


    "Really..."


    "Unbelievable!"


    "No wonder those big people..."


    "..."


    After browsing the information in these light spots, Yakushi Wuzi, Dongtang Daohua, or the people with light spots floating in front of them all fell into silence.


    Thinking carefully, you are terrified. You stand on the bridge and watch the scenery. The people watching the scenery are watching you upstairs. The bright moon decorates your windows, and you decorate the dreams of others.


    How should I say, there is such a feeling!


    They always thought that their position was already very high, but there was still a **** looking down at the highest point.


    After calming down, he also understood why the''Seven-Star Sword Martial Festival'' was so abnormal this time.


    Even the big people who can only be seen on TV at ordinary times, or who have only heard of them at all, will be so solemn and gloomy, and even eagerly send them.


    ...


    Time flies quickly.


    It has been a week since the closing of the''Seven-Star Sword Martial Festival'', and the repercussions have gradually subsided.


    Big news and heat will always fade over time.


    In the headquarters of the alliance, a silver-gray gate with a height of several tens of meters stands tall, with countless runes flickering. This is the space gate constructed these days.


    On this day, a group of figures walked into it.


    ©–©– [Eternal Kingdom] + "The Story of a Failed Knight Hero"


    Chapter 0001


    At this moment, a ripple suddenly appeared!


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    Just like raindrops dripping on the calm lake surface, spatial fluctuations also spread...


    Immediately afterwards, the void slowly opened!


    In a few moments, a group of figures walked out of it, and it was the people who had just left the "Knight Hero Tan World" through the newly constructed "Space Gate".


    The constructed ¡®Space Gate¡¯ is used for transmission between the worlds, at least level five, so transmission safety and positioning accuracy are guaranteed.


    In just a moment, he arrived at his destination¡ª''Eternal Kingdom¡¤Central World''.


    ...


    "Well--!"


    "It''s totally different!"


    Stella tilted her head, the back of her hand against her forehead, blocking the sudden dazzling light.


    "really!"


    "Air, and what''s in it..."


    Hei Tiezhu Shizuku closed his eyes, showing a look of surprise.


    The air is very good, and I feel the energy floating between the sky and the earth. Compared with the original world, this moment seems to have broken a layer of shackles.


    For the mysterious side personnel, this is the best environment. Staying here for a long time will definitely make progress.


    In addition, her instinct tells her that even if she fights here with all her strength, she won''t cause much damage.


    As for ordinary people, if they can live here, their health and life expectancy will definitely rise to a higher level, just like a paradise.


    At this moment, a series of thoughts flashed through my mind.


    ...


    "Zhu Shizuku--!"


    "Um?"


    "Daohua, what''s wrong?"


    The voice of Dongtang Daohua beside her interrupted her thinking and pulled her back to reality.


    "It''s shocking!"


    Dongtang Daohua turned his hands on his back and looked into the distance with a chuckle.

 Chapter 1116：

    At this time, the girl began to pay attention to the surrounding environment. Just now, she was surprised by the energy floating in the air, looking at this new world...


    ...


    Beside him is a taller, magnificent silver-gray door, similar to the one when they came, but it is undoubtedly much more mysterious and magnificent.


    The boundless, high sky, seems to be an eternal sun wheel...


    Nearby, many buildings stand upright.


    Magnificent towers, quaint and quiet shrines, temples, luxurious temples, holy and solemn churches...


    Being in it, it seems to be witnessing history.


    It was as if he had personally visited the Divine Generation, and there was never a moment so far away from myths, legends, and the glory of the gods.


    ...


    "here is¡­¡­"


    Xijing Ningyin shook his head, recovering from the shock.


    Although I heard Tianchen''s description, I was mentally prepared for a long time, but when I saw it with my own eyes, the shock did not decrease, but increased sharply.


    Tolerant of Vientiane, this is the most intuitive feeling.


    Many mythological systems and races blend together. This country is unique, yet united and powerful.


    "This is¡ª''Central World College''!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded!


    At this time, everyone noticed that there was a strange figure in front of him. This was a loli wearing a black gothic loli costume and holding a parasol.


    After another moment, there were crowds of people, and many people soon appeared.


    Although smiling and breathless, these student knights and the indigenous high-levels of the "Knight Hero Tan Shijie" were all shocked.


    "Except for those invited by the college, the rest..."


    "Please!"


    Nangong paused that month and nodded at some people.


    "Bronze Black Cross..."


    "Xiangami Island..."


    "The Council of the Wise..."


    "Clock Tower..."


    "..."


    Personnel from various forces quickly took away the student knights they had recruited in this "Seven Star Sword and Martial Arts Festival."


    At the same time, leaving the continent where the academy is located, after all, all forces have a continent as their respective residence in the''central world''...


    "As for the rest, you can stroll around in the central world. There are''space gates'' on all continents, and you can go back to your own world at any time."


    "Leave the Academy as soon as possible"


    The high-levels of these alliances and alliances didn''t say anything. They were all self-aware and consciously left in the direction that those people had left before.


    Only a few people, including Stella, Black Iron Pearl Shizuku, and Yakushi Wuzi, remained on the scene.


    "Finally, those who received the invitation, you are welcome here!"


    "You can walk around in the academy at will, and someone will introduce you to the situation here!" Nangong said to the remaining two groups one by one that month.


    "Of course, there are some places you can''t go!"


    In the college, some laboratories, workshops... these places are definitely forbidden to trespass. There are many rules and regulations here, and they will gradually become familiar with them.


    "Speaking of which, what about''Biyi''?"


    "Counting the time, she should have been here for a while!" Xi Jing Ningyin asked casually.


    "..."


    "Um?"


    "Now, what should I ask?"


    Xijing Ningyin noticed that the two were silent, and their voices couldn''t help but weaken.


    ...


    College, central tower.


    At the top of the tower, in front of the huge French windows, the three of them looked down on the entire college.


    "Edwyth, is performing a special mission."


    "In fact, I don''t know her situation at the moment, only..." Nangong answered Xijing Ningyin that month, while casting his gaze on Tianchen.


    "She is safe now!"


    "Then, summon the members who are still in the kingdom, it is time to discuss it!"


    Data 0002


    During this period of time, Tianchen was basically paying attention to Edelweiss and the situation in the high-ranking world, and other trivial matters were left to them.


    Therefore, we also need to learn more about it first.


    "Indeed, many things need to be reported to you in detail!"


    "Besides¡­¡­"


    Nangong nodded slightly after hearing the words that month, his face also became a little dignified.


    Although nothing major happened recently, it should be reported, and since the BOSS has come back, it means that the next stage of arrangement will begin.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    While speaking, a message was sent casually.


    At this moment, as long as the Tier 6 or higher powerhouses still within the sphere of influence of the "Eternal Kingdom" at this moment, they all received the message from Nangong that month.

 Chapter 1117：

    ...


    High school world, underworld.


    "Boom--!"


    "Lias sauce, Cangna sauce, Cat sauce, Rebel sauce..."


    "He''s back!"


    Seraphim was startled, and gently put down the teacup, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Then, go back to college!"


    Although most of the people present have not yet reached the sixth rank, which is the devil rank of the "Devil''s High School World," they are all members of the Central World Academy.


    ...


    In the future, it will basically reach Tier 6, and the time will not be too long. It has a deep background, noble blood, and has an inextricable relationship with Tianchen.


    Or acquaintances, or what kind of relationship...


    Naturally, he can enter and leave the college at will, and he will not stay there forever, occasionally he will go back to his own world, and from time to time he will go to other worlds to experience.


    Even, it can be said that it is a quasi-high-level meeting, who is qualified to participate in this kind of high-level meeting.


    ...


    The Forbidden World, London, Lambeth Palace.


    "are you back?"


    "Also, the''Supreme Conference''..."


    The girl who was having afternoon tea burst into a smile when she received the message.


    "Ahem -!"


    "God split, we should go too!"


    Laura gave a light cough and noticed that she had lost her temper in front of her subordinates.


    "Steier, entertain the guests!"


    At the same time, the British royal family, Northern Europe, dawn and morning light, the head of Russian adultism, and the sixth-order powerhouse all arrived at St. George''s Cathedral.


    ...


    This world has constructed two ¡®space gates¡¯, one on the science side and one on the magic side.


    As for Tier 7, it is completely possible to travel to the''Central World'' on its own, but at this time most of Tier 7 have been sent out to perform inspection missions.


    ...


    A similar scene, many worlds happened!


    Blood devouring the world, the world of the godslayer, the world of the moon, the world of western fantasy...


    Powerful people above Tier 6, and students of the ¡®Central World College¡¯, these potential seeds are likely to reach Tier VI in the future and are eligible to participate in the conference.


    Many beings immediately put aside the things in their hands and rushed to the''Central World Academy''. The entire''Central World'' was full of turmoil.


    ...


    "Then, my concubine is out of company!"


    Xijing Ningyin hesitated for a moment, said softly, and was about to turn around and leave after speaking.


    "and many more--!"


    "Meeting, I hope you can participate too!"


    Nangong suddenly said that month, she naturally noticed that this girl was planning to avoid it.


    However, since she has joined the country, with her identity, strength, and relationship with the person next to her, she is indeed qualified to participate in the meeting.


    "Concubine, can you participate?"


    Xijing Ningyin was a little apprehensive, thinking about the meeting of the gods, I was shocked.


    "Completely enough!"


    "In addition, even middle school students are eligible to participate, which is equivalent to getting in touch and feeling the atmosphere in advance, and it is also an incentive and spur."


    Be truly immersive and set a goal.


    Status, glory, power, interest, mighty power, eternal life... many living beings ask for it.


    ...


    College, a great hall.


    This hall is magnificent and extremely magnificent. The entire layout is similar to a spiral rise. One floor is higher than one floor, and each floor has a circle of boxes.


    The luxurious seats face outwards, sit on them, and look down below.


    It gives people a sense of strict hierarchy. In this meeting, the number of seats occupied represents the strength of the power and the status in the country.


    The bottom center is naturally the students in the college.


    The upper level is the lower rank of the sixth rank, and the upper rank is the middle rank of the sixth rank, and so on...


    ...


    The reason why the conference is so tall is to witness the gradual strength of the country on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is also a kind of hidden competition.


    This is glory and inspires all forces and the younger generation.


    Of course, if there is an intersection with other void forces in the future, whether it is friendly or hostile, the force will be high enough when meeting the opponent.


    After all, this is just a meeting, not a parliament.


    The eternal kingdom is similar to a monarchy. Tianchen is the only dictator. As the ruler and emperor, his will is above all else.


    ...


    At the highest level, there is only Tianchen.


    While holding a wine glass, while looking down below, as time passed, a group of figures gradually appeared on some of the seats under it.

 Chapter 1118：

    The members who are not in the kingdom at this moment also cast a projection.


    "Except for some special circumstances, they are basically there!" Nangong Nayue Chao Tianchen gestured.


    "Go directly to the topic."


    "Everyone, tell me about the recent situation in the high-ranking world. I heard that your side is not very peaceful..."


    Data 0003


    In the entire hall, only his voice echoed!


    No greetings or the like, absolutely unnecessary!


    This kind of banquet or tea party is fine, and it can be held at any time. Most of the people present are acquaintances, and you can''t see you when you look up.


    And at this highest meeting, dubbed the "Supreme Meeting", it is basically vigorous and resolute. Any decision will affect the entire country!


    This is not the first time it has been held, and it is only at this time that many casual, low-key, busy, and nonchalant guys will be there.


    ...


    After saying this, Tianchen stopped speaking, and handed the wine glass in his hand to Gurefia who was standing behind him, while waiting for everyone''s answer.


    Speaking of which, Gurefia also has a seat below.


    However, she has always regarded herself as Tianchen''s exclusive maid, and she didn''t care much about the others.


    There was a brief silence in the venue!


    ...


    At this moment, a voice sounded!


    "It''s up to me!"


    It was Alaya on the seat on the first floor below Tianchen. Of course, it was just a projection. Although it was a cute loli, there was no ups and downs.


    The others were actually waiting for her to speak first.


    Although they are all acquaintances and high-level countries, there is always a difference. This loli is almost only under the sky in terms of status and strength.


    Although she didn''t care about these, it doesn''t mean that others won''t care.


    "World consciousness has already been contacted!!"


    "Just a few days ago..."


    Alaya paused and added blankly.


    It was originally planned that even if Tianchen was still in the "Lost Knight Hero Tan Shijie", he would be dragged back as soon as possible, but he did not expect to have already returned.


    Moreover, this meeting happened to be held.


    This happened to discuss the next plan together, and she had some unexpected breakthroughs here.


    "..."


    When the voice fell, everyone present, except for the newcomer, looked blank, the rest of the people staying at the base camp were all taken aback, even Tianchen.


    Hearing this, Tianchen couldn''t help frowning.


    ...


    According to previous speculations, it is difficult to come into contact with the world consciousness of that high-ranking world without disturbing the seventh-order powerhouses of the void forces.


    If you have been in contact, does it mean...


    In this case, many plans have to be overthrown and plan for the worse. Of course, it cannot be said to be bad, but the situation will become a lot more troublesome.


    In the final analysis, the final competition is still strength, and if you fail your calculations, you will fail.


    At most, come out and start a full-scale war!


    ...


    "It is not to risk exposure and actively create opportunities to contact the world consciousness, but to have accidental intruders, a force with good overall strength."


    "As soon as the three parties contacted, the battle broke out. We found a short gap and contacted the world consciousness. Now the three parties are in a stalemate."


    When Alaya said this, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Oh?"


    "Any intruders?"


    Tianchen was a little surprised. Originally, the world consciousness was slightly weak. Although it could stand in a stalemate, after a long time, it will eventually be unable to resist those seventh orders.


    But now with this newly added party, the situation is truly stalemate.


    This point is secondary. The important thing is that secretly contacting the world consciousness of that high-level world, it seems that a good result has been obtained.


    Otherwise, these guys won''t be so calm at the moment.


    "interesting!"


    "Good job!"


    Tianchen understood in an instant that it was Alaya and the others.


    "The plan is indeed very successful!"


    Suzex, Odin and others all showed relaxed smiles.


    Otherwise, this intruder will not be able to break through the defense line arranged near that high-level world, which is most of the power of the "Eternal Kingdom".


    More than a dozen 7th-order, plus Gaia and the three 7th-order extreme world consciousness, pay some price, it should be no problem to strangle the opponent.


    It''s just that there is a problem. Come, if the opponent fights desperately, it will cause some losses here.


    Secondly, once a war of this scale breaks out, there will be too much movement, which will attract attention. After weighing it repeatedly, Alaya made this plan.


    Facts have proved that the results are not bad.


    ...


    "The covenant is reached!"


    To say it is a covenant is more like a unilateral bow of the other side.

 Chapter 1119：

    That world consciousness is actually full of helplessness. Although the situation is temporarily stalemate, the new force is obviously not good intentions.


    Temporarily help it contain those void forces, purely because this force is also weak, and it needs the power of this party to compete with it.


    Except for special circumstances, there are generally no permanent enemies, and some only have benefits.


    If a consensus is reached suddenly, it may be counter-attack, so the situation is basically no suspense.


    With this in mind, that world consciousness would happily agree to Alaya, that the threat level on Tianchen''s side was obviously far above this side.


    Compared with the other party''s full of malice, although Tianchen''s side was also threatening, at least he showed some goodwill, and he was able to make a contract to witness.


    The credibility is naturally no problem.


    "A good start."


    "Then, let''s proceed with the specific task arrangement for the next stage, it''s time to start!"


    Data 0004


    Indeed, this is a good start!


    With an absolute advantage, in accordance with the principles and bottom line set by Tianchen before, Alaya will definitely not make concessions when negotiating with him.


    "condition?"


    Tianchen nodded slightly, the result was no problem, but the other party definitely had the conditions.


    "Huh--!"


    Alaya raised his little hand, and the illusory contract document appeared.


    This is a very high-level contract, and the vows in the dark are not carried on the surface of the paper, and there is the original imprint of the world consciousness imprint on it.


    The contract document is suspended, and everyone can see it. To be precise, although not everyone knows the words on it, they can understand it at a glance.


    That''s right, it just naturally understands the meaning.


    ...


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    Tianchen browsed, and then signed his soul mark and real name.


    [Contract requirements: world authority, and subordinates, formally belong to the ¡®eternal kingdom¡¯ and obey the Supreme Lord¡¯s decree until the end of eternity...


    Contract condition 1: expel many void invaders;


    Contract condition 2: In this process, avoid major damage to the world as much as possible.


    Note 1: From the time the contract came into effect, the world barrier was opened to the side of the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯ under the premise of avoiding the attention of other void forces.


    Note 2: ¡®Adventur¡¯ will no longer be suppressed by this world, and will be given ¡®World Protection¡¯


    Contracting party:...


    ¡­¡­¡¿


    "Avoid destroying the world as much as possible? This is a bit restrictive!"


    "Many plans..."


    After reading the contents of the contract, Victor couldn''t help but frown.


    Here she is just a projection of her arrival, the body is on the front line, and many people present, including Suzex, are on standby at the front line.


    "This is the opponent''s bottom line, the only bottom line!"


    Alaya slowly said that although the world consciousness is not as powerful as hers, it already has complete consciousness. It would be very troublesome to obliterate it directly.


    In fact, apart from being restricted by the world itself, they are not as independent and free as Alaya and others, and the others are not much different.


    Besides, there is no need to obliterate it.


    Analyzed from various angles, the conclusion of a contract is almost a blood profit, which cannot be violated.


    "Very low!"


    The other party''s requirements are already very low and very low. Since they have already sworn to surrender, then this high-ranking world is naturally their private property.


    To expel those vain forces, this is what we have to do in the first place, or we should do it first.


    What the other party asks is to avoid destroying the world as much as possible!


    As a world''s world consciousness, there is still a complete and clear consciousness. It is essentially a life, which will protect the world for public and private.


    ...


    "Indeed, it was the best result, far beyond what was expected, and it was a bit greedy!" Victoriga was silent, she thought a little farther.


    "That said..."


    To avoid major damage to the world as much as possible, this relatively vague and best solution is naturally to avoid fighting inside the world.


    The seven levels of fighting should be avoided as much as possible.


    This is simple to say, but it is very difficult to get started. After all, those Void Forces add up to more than ten ranks, and they won''t listen to you.


    Secondly, the strong among the indigenous people may not necessarily cooperate.


    Do you directly tell them that we are the ¡®saviors of another world¡¯, and following our footsteps to save the world is definitely regarded as the second disease.


    It is estimated that they will face MDZZ and slap them up.


    Moreover, according to the world background information given by that world consciousness, and the scenes Tianchen saw through the god¡¯s ¡®primordial water¡¯ and the surrogate.


    This world should be the world of ¡®Shakugan Shana¡¯, people¡¯s own world is almost out of brains at this moment, and it¡¯s a mess.


    Coupled with so many invaders from other worlds, it is simply speechless.


    God knows the so-called traversers, players, surrogates, system streams, artifact stream hosts, etc., how strong are the behind-the-scenes manipulating them.


    These people are ants and puppets, but those black hands are at least the sixth-order gods, and possibly even the seventh-order.


    It is basically impossible to completely avoid a Tier 7 battle in the world.


    Before, the worst plan was that as long as it didn''t break this world and make it fall to the level of the high world, it would be acceptable.


    Now, it certainly cannot be like this.

 Chapter 1120：

    When a contract is reached, many alternative plans have to be completely overturned, especially for plans within the world.


    ...


    "Look at these first!"


    "It was peeped through the magical equipment carried by the surrogate, which belongs to a small part of the background of that world!" Tian Chen casually pointed, and the light curtain emerged.


    In the air, a picture of Edelweiss and his experience during this time appeared.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "It''s been infiltrated very badly!"


    Alice sighed lightly. In the picture, the world was full of holes, each invader, plus the war within the world.


    ...


    After reading these, everyone began to discuss and make some plans.


    "This time, I will still descend into that world, and the outside world will be handed over to you"


    "However, before that, go to the defensive line first. Haven''t you experienced several shocks?"


    Data 0005


    As mentioned before, building a line of defense around that world not only serves as a warning, but also to block lone travelers and void forces that may suddenly come across.


    The void forces that came later had been spotted long before they approached the line of defense, and according to Alaya''s plan, they took the initiative to let them cross the line of defense.


    It was treated as a chess piece, calculating the world consciousness of that high-ranking world.


    In the end, he was successfully forced to sign the ¡®Friendly¡¯ Covenant!


    This force is a special case. In addition, there are also attacks on the line of defense. It seems that Victoriga''s report sent back more than once or twice.


    "I have encountered several shocks, and they have been defeated smoothly..." Kishua Zelrich Shibein Ogu nodded slightly.


    "only¡­¡­"


    "Are these types of forces common?"


    A gleam of doubt flashed in Asachel''s eyes. In terms of his knowledge of these, he was still inferior to Tianchen, after all, it had not been long since he had been in contact with another world.


    "Of course, it can''t be too much!"


    ...


    After all, there will be a lot of soloists and forces at this level, even if they are placed in the endless world, but they are really rare to be unimaginable when they are scattered.


    The endless world is too vast, there is no end, countless worlds up and down...


    Perhaps countless years have never encountered a force like this. This time, so many gathered in an unprecedented place, it is already extremely unbelievable.


    To be sure, after the news was leaked.


    The lone traveler and the void forces who had been in contact with these forces who planned the "Shakugan World of Shana" heard the news and tried to participate in the "Feast".


    After thinking about it, some information can also be guessed.


    "If you guessed right..."


    "The years of existence of these forces must have been long."


    ...


    Only in this way can we see a lot and get in touch with a lot. In contrast, the history of Tianchen, the eternal kingdom, is too special.


    The rise is too fast, more like a nouveau riche. Of course, getting rich overnight is naturally incomparable with spending endless years and struggling to build a family.


    Speaking of it, it is estimated that those forces will be jealous and go crazy. The countless years of competition and plunder are far inferior to an extremely young force.


    Moreover, at this moment, this new force has already bared its fangs at them.


    ...


    Chaos, Great Void.


    "After a few years, come here again!"


    At this moment, several figures appeared here.


    The Great Void is always like that, deadly silent, endless, without beginning, without end, full of countless possibilities, countless dangers, opportunities...


    Looking up, with farsighted ability, you can see many worlds nearby, but most of them are low-level worlds without mystery and not much value.


    It''s not that the low-level world must be worthless, but after all, there are only a handful of valuable things.


    For the low-level world, exploration missions are often released to reincarnations and substitutes. Although most of them are in vain, there are exceptions after all.


    These, let''s not talk about it for the time being!


    ...


    On the deck of an ice-black ship.


    "Three adults..."


    "My lords, are waiting in the world ahead!"


    A magician respectfully said, this one is the supreme master. Although he is an elite of the clock tower and a magician of the color position, he is still a small role.


    Being able to serve as one of the captains of the "Void Fleet" is a middle-level elite, and his status is much higher than the average Tier 4, and he is sincerely proud.


    After speaking, he consciously retreated.


    Tianchen, Nangong Nayue, and Seraphim looked into the distance, and not far away, you could see a weird world.


    ...


    This world is very special, the artificial traces are very obvious, countless runes and magic circles are circulating, even the seventh-order powerhouse will have scalp tingling when they see it.


    This is the "war fortress" that has taken many years and spent countless resources to build, and is the sharp blade and fangs of the "eternal kingdom" in the foreign conquest.


    In the world, there is a vaguely magnificent temple, and the world exudes divine thoughts and eyes from time to time. Obviously, there are many powerful people in the world.


    Outside the world, there are small groups of black ice ships, seeming to be patrolling.


    This ¡®Void Fleet¡¯ was mobilized here.

 Chapter 1121：

    The fleet, as well as many powerful players, continuously patrols and monitors the nearby area, building an extremely tight line of defense and blockade network.


    Of course, the blocked area is a large-scale area with the high-level world as the core. In terms of scope, it is far enough away from there.


    It is guaranteed that even if there are seven levels of battle, it will not attract the attention of the other side.


    ...


    After arriving in the ¡®Outpost World¡¯, Suzex and the others were ready to receive the wind banquet, but only some acquaintances participated in the banquet.


    "It''s rare to see you, a busy man. In the words of the East, I am drunk today..." Asacher raised his glass and raised it at him.


    This is just casual talk. I really want to get drunk. At least I have to take out a high-level ¡®God¡¯s Wine¡¯, and Tianchen¡¯s inventory has long been divided by this group of people.


    "During this time, you have worked hard!"


    "..."


    ...


    The next day, a huge, cold, and heavy building.


    This is a prison, with countless runes, incantations, and magic circles operating. The fallen angel cadre Baiqiu himself sits down. In these years, he has also stepped into the seventh rank.


    "No wonder I didn''t see you at the party last night!"


    Item 0006


    "The responsibility is, I''m disappointed!"


    "Nothing!"


    This is a staid, serious fallen angel. When doing things, he will not be as casual as Asacher. In short, it is more reliable.


    Therefore, personally guard the prison.


    "You need to guard it yourself, the spoils inside seem to be very unusual!" A hint of curiosity flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes, which was a bit unexpected.


    "interesting!"


    The fallen angel cadres worshipped Qiu, commanded thunder, and had outstanding combat power!


    In the distant era, the fighting power was the highest in Tier 6, and today, it is the same step forward. In terms of combat power, it is considered very strong in the lower ranks of Tier 7.


    He needs to be guarded personally, and this is more than that. The many bans in this prison are definitely from the hands of the many seventh-orders present, which can be described as solid.


    Such treatment is simply luxurious.


    Here is not just Baiqiu, there are also several sixth-order, the first Baal, the ancestor of the dead, Van Feim...


    One can imagine how dangerous the spoils are!


    ...


    "Yes!"


    "It is imprisoned inside, an evil god, the rank is: the middle rank of the seventh!" Baiqiu said solemnly, and even Asacher became rare and solemn.


    "This prison was built to isolate its power from affecting outsiders."


    "Cthulhu?"


    The existence of Cthulhu is no longer unfamiliar. The more famous and impressive one is the existence in the system of Cthulhu mythology.


    Tianchen has collected "Lalaiye Text", the Great Demon, "The Book of Azatus" and so on.


    Even tried to study!


    In the end, it naturally failed without accident, but the product of the failure that was named ¡®Molding Cthulhu¡¯ is now being sealed in the ¡®Central World College¡¯.


    Of course, the Cthulhu here does not necessarily belong to the Cthulhu system. With the existence of Cthulhu and Demon God, there will definitely be many, many in the endless world.


    Maybe, it''s just a special product of a certain world.


    But in any case, the power level of the seventh rank lies here.


    ...


    "Some time ago, a substitute for this evil **** suddenly appeared somewhere on the defense line and encountered the squadron of the''Void Fleet'' that was patrolling!"


    "I didn''t expect to directly summon the evil **** and destroy several ice ships."


    "Otinus, Sengzheng, Neftus, Zhu Yue, and a few of us noticed, we took action to seal it together!" Odin said slowly.


    "..."


    In other words, this evil **** has also fallen blood mold.


    It hits the iron plate directly, it is still the kind of bloodshed, and it is estimated that a group of seventh-orders will suddenly pop up, let alone besiege.


    As for the Cthulhu Apostle, he sacrificed himself in blood as early as the moment he summoned the Cthulhu.


    ...


    Throughout the prison, countless runes flowed on the ground and walls, forming a seal technique.


    In the empty aisle, footsteps echoed!


    "Tread, stop--!"


    The dim light, the gloomy atmosphere, the disgusting breath, the oozing howl...


    If you are below the sixth level, your mind will really be affected!


    In a certain empty hall, huge, dark, chaotic, amorphous masses are suspended, and are entangled by dozens of illusory chains flashing with runes.


    Cracks can be seen on the chain.


    These bans were only temporary after all, and there was a possibility of breaking free, so Baiqiu was sent to guard him personally.


    "identity?"


    "Where did it come from?"


    "The purpose of this? The relationship with those people?"


    Tianchen didn''t say any more nonsense, and didn''t intend to slow down the conversation, but directly asked these four questions.


    Inside the hall, there was a long silence!

 Chapter 1122：

    "Forget it, let me see it myself, I hope it can surprise me!"


    "boom-!"


    The voice fell, and the space shattered!


    I saw that a throne emerged from a crack in the space!


    In an instant, this group of indescribable Cthulhu''s main body shattered directly, but before it gathered again, the force of imprisonment and suppression exploded.


    This sacred tool, named as the ¡®God Seat of the Sky¡¯, symbolizes the supreme throne that is the sole ruler of the kingdom. It is still possible to suppress the seventh-tier mid-level.


    It has completely lost the power to resist, and can''t even destroy itself.


    ¡­


    Half an hour later, in the prison aisle.


    "did not expect¡­"


    From that crazy, chaotic, and complicated consciousness and memory, I still found some information that I had. Although not much, it was very important.


    "What did you find?"


    Nangong glanced at the people that month and asked them out. In fact, she was also very curious.


    "This existence sometimes has clear consciousness and sometimes full of frenzy. Its ability is to''swallow''. It has swallowed the world controlled by those forces before."


    In other words, this guy is also the mortal enemy of the forces that have invaded the "Shakugan Shana World", this time he came to try if he could grab food from his mouth.


    In other words, swallow wildly and evacuate.


    Unexpectedly, before reaching the destination, he was directly besieged and captured and planted here.


    "Leave aside these for now!"


    "The biggest gain is that we have obtained a world coordinate. It has invaded before but was repelled by the local powerhouse. It can be regarded as our target!"


    "It''s a high-ranking world!"


    Speaking of this, a smile appeared at the corner of Tianchen''s mouth, as if he was dozing off against a pillow, just as the target of the next invasion, it was perfect.


    Of course, this is something in the future. At least it will be many years before the "Shakugan Shana World" is resolved.


    Item 0007


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone present showed a serious look. Based on this data alone, if there is no accident, the general level can be inferred.


    "According to what you said, the level of the world pointed to by this coordinate is not weak!"


    "really!"


    "It can be repelled, then..."


    "..."


    ¡­


    This Cthulhu''s mind will indeed be frantic from time to time, but the rank is actually placed there, and the ability to''swallow'' is even more weird and powerful.


    In layman''s terms, the mouth is particularly good, devouring creatures, objects, and even the world, the increase in strength and the speed of its own energy accumulation are extremely terrible.


    The speed of power expansion is simply not too fast.


    ¡­


    Consuming unrestrainedly, the price will follow. All kinds of malice, negative forces, and countless thoughts of living beings intentionally or unintentionally swallowed, leading to confusion of consciousness.


    Even the concept of oneself has been blurred!


    As far as the current situation is concerned, this is a powerful monster with fatal flaws.


    Even if it is strong enough without the slightest meaning, oneself is no longer oneself, perhaps the original concept, meaning of existence, and personality are all lost.


    Simply put, relying too much on this ability without restraint.


    ¡­


    In the searched memory, this was not a Cthulhu at first, and now that this is meaningless, there is nothing worthy of sympathy except for sighing.


    In the endless world, people with special abilities are even more ignorant. There are definitely many such existences.


    "You can take a shortcut, but you have to be prepared, and you have not resisted the temptation of the rapidly expanding power. Although your ability is strong, it buried yourself."


    "pity¡­"


    Tianchen walked step by step and became stronger quickly, but he walked very steadily every step of the way.


    The road to conquer, one step at a time!


    There is no need to become stronger urgently, because the strength is completely strong enough, and he doesn''t have any disgusting enemies or the like, free and easy.


    Moreover, for the immortal, time is the least valuable.


    ¡­


    Over the years, Tianchen did not deliberately become stronger, but traveled around the world and continuously increased his knowledge and knowledge. In fact, it has been slowly becoming stronger.


    Until a certain moment in the future, one step will be taken steadily again.


    Sometimes, they even spread the artifacts and systems in an idle time, making a cameo appearance behind the scenes.


    The reason for saying this is because one of the systems he distributed, the host happened to be relatively close, and he was directly thrown into the world unscrupulously.


    At this moment, I was adventuring happily in the Shakugan Shana World.


    ¡­


    "The one inside, what should I do?"


    "after all¡­"


    Suzex asked, no matter what you think, it is of great value!


    "The subject part of consciousness, that is, the part of consciousness that can occasionally maintain reason, I have completely crushed it."


    "Remaining..."


    "It''s only instinct, frantic!"

 Chapter 1123：

    Tian Chen replied slowly, this kind of thing must not be left alone.


    "For the time being, I will maintain the ban, and take some time to transport it back to the''Central World''. I have some thoughts and I want to experiment, and wait until this matter is over."


    If you make good use of it, you might be able to transform a powerful weapon. I''ll talk about it later. Now I have to deal with the Shakugan Shana World.


    ...


    "Except for this evil god, who crossed the line of defense some time ago, in addition to being killed on the spot, but also captured several people, do you want to check it out?"


    "Although it is far from the danger of Cthulhu, it has a special origin!" Szekes asked with a smile.


    "Let''s see!"


    "Special...origin?"


    Tianchen raised his eyebrows and vaguely guessed what he meant in particular.


    ...


    This group of people walked slowly along the prison aisle. Except for a few Tier 6 and Tier 7 Baiqiu, there were no other guards in the prison.


    It was to prevent the evil spirit from being corroded and seduced by the power leaked by the Cthulhu. After crushing the Cthulhu''s master consciousness and strengthening several layers of seals, it won''t happen again.


    In the prison, the depression, frenzy, filth, and gloom that have been permeating all the time have disappeared a lot at this moment.


    Without this kind of atmosphere, the decoration and scale of the building alone would not make it clear that it is a prison. This prison is built to be relatively luxurious.


    This is, um, be regarded as tolerance, even prisoners, trophies, and captives are still strong in nature, and there is no need to humiliate the other party in this way.


    ...


    After walking for a few minutes, I turned a corner.


    In front of him was a cell.


    "Arrived!"


    Baiqiu spoke out, and dozens of magic circles flickered on the huge door a few meters high.


    This is a seal. Compared with the previous methods against the evil god, it is undoubtedly a lot more arbitrary here. For that matter, it is impossible to break through the sixth rank.


    "boom--!"


    This door opens slowly!


    A huge sound reverberated in the aisle.


    "This is a substitute, a very interesting substitute!"


    "Because¡­¡­"


    "tread--!"


    Hearing the sound of the door opening and the sound of footsteps, a glance came over.


    "so it is!"


    Tianchen suddenly said that this surrogate was very interesting because he had reached the sixth rank. This alone was very incredible.


    The surrogate itself does not have any disadvantages, it is not that it cannot reach the sixth rank, but the gods generally will not allow it.


    Item 0008


    After all, except in rare cases, most surrogates are tools of the gods. Since they are tools, it is unlikely that they will be allowed to get out of control.


    Tier 6 is an extremely special threshold. Once the boundary between man and **** is reached, the possibility of getting out of control will suddenly increase.


    In the endless world, there are a lot of surrogates, but there are very few of them above the sixth order, even far fewer than the number of gods themselves.


    Of course, the world is bigger, and everything happens.


    Among the substitutes, there must be six ranks!


    ...


    Won God¡¯s trust and permission, God himself doesn¡¯t care about the better character, God¡¯s direct blood, interference from other powerful people, special adventures...


    For example, Tian Chen''s exclusive witch ancient chants, if it is really to be classified, she can barely be regarded as a substitute or apostle, she has reached the sixth order some time ago.


    As for Tianchen himself, his opponents are not so harsh, and he is extremely cautious when choosing a substitute, rather than just arbitrarily pulling people.


    Besides, the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯ surrogate¡¯s treatment is very good, especially sought-after.


    Of course, there will still be contracts.


    If you want to cancel the contract forcibly, you''d better go to bed, unless the strength is too much stronger than him, or the gods let go.


    ...


    The situation in front of this person is the forcible termination of the contract. The key is that it will almost succeed. This method is the most direct and difficult.


    This is the first time that Tianchen has encountered it.


    Moreover, the strength of the surrogate in front of her is estimated to be stronger than that of her. Even with a soul contract, it cannot completely restrict her.


    This kind of situation is the last thing God wants to see. It is like chronic suicide. When this substitute''s strength is improved, he will definitely solve the contract completely.


    At that moment, she was truly a free body, bearing the name of a god, proud of the world.


    ...


    "Indeed, something special."


    "outstanding!"


    Tianchen nodded slightly and exclaimed without hesitation.


    This is the reason that Suzeks was amazed. This kind of people can be called geeks, and they are not weaker than the top students of the''Central World Academy''.


    And experience, experience, mind, strength at the moment, etc., are obviously stronger.


    Therefore, pitying their talents, Odin and the others did not kill them, but captured them alive.


    "In fact, if you don''t directly bully the small with the power of the seventh rank, the victory or defeat in a battle of the same rank is especially unknown." Asacher said without blushing.


    "Very beautiful eyes!"


    Tianchen stared at the person in front of him, thought for a moment, and finally said such a sentence.

 Chapter 1124：

    In front of me is a delicious loli!


    Wearing a green kimono, he looked weak.


    Having said that, as long as it is in the high-level world, according to common sense, most loli are not simple, and the strong come out in large numbers, I have to say, this is really speechless.


    "This is the first time someone described''seeing the ancients'' like this. God and colleagues have always been jealous and jealous..." the girl said slowly.


    "Meeting for the first time, unknown strong man, let me introduce myself!"


    "I am Yan Qishi!" (From "Swordsman")


    "Things who are struggling on the path of destiny... humble existence."


    Yan Qishi bends slightly to introduce himself, his voice is flat and a little weak, and his body is too weak, even if he has reached the sixth order at this moment.


    One hundred million illnesses, at this moment, she is not good at these, so she can''t eradicate it, but after all, she is already Tier 6 and resisting these can be done.


    I just sighed the Cthulhu''s ¡®swallow¡¯ ability just now, and on the same day I saw Ling Yi¡¯s outstanding ability, it really made Tianchen a little bit emotional.


    "You are not insignificant now, but you are free."


    "Yes!"


    "Follow God and make a break!"


    Many years ago, the world where she was born was invaded by otherworldly gods. Of course, her world has no resistance in front of the gods.


    It was captured in an instant, and because of her excellence, she was enshrined by the natives of the world to the god, and finally became its substitute.


    "God name?"


    "''Dark Moon'', the goddess of the moon in several worlds."


    Yan Qishi replied plainly, that she had no hatred or revenge for the former God, but that didn''t need a reason in itself.


    ...


    She was born in a very low world level, which restricted her, and after becoming a substitute, she moved forward by leaps and bounds.


    In the end, the gods were jealous, a complete break, and a battle broke out.


    It was a pity that she had already stood shoulder to shoulder at that time, even if the other party tried to obliterate her through the soul contract, she was eventually blocked by her and even repelled it.


    Today, a few years later, after hearing that many forces have invaded a certain high-level world, and many forces have intervened, this ¡®gloomy moon¡¯ has also appeared.


    Therefore, she rushed over, hoping to make a final conclusion.


    ...


    But I didn''t expect that he hadn''t been close to the rumored world, and was besieged halfway by a bunch of seventh-order fallen angels and demons that suddenly appeared and bullied the little ones.


    When talking about this, all of Szekes showed embarrassment.


    "Excuse me, what do you plan to do with me as a prisoner!"


    "Didn''t you guess it too?"


    "Then, formally invite you to join us, our country!" Tianchen invited.


    "The only condition is that I want a one-on-one battlefield with the''Dark Moon''!"


    "Can!"


    Item 0009


    "It''s easy! Just, don''t you think about it anymore?"


    "Is there any choice?"


    "Too!"


    "..."


    There is indeed no choice, and she will definitely not let her go. As the loser, there is not much choice.


    The strong dominate the weak!


    At least he was very polite and valued her now, and a seemingly high-status existence personally invited him down the stairs, and there was no need to be boring.


    ...


    In fact, for the Qishi, it doesn''t matter which force you join.


    At the beginning, she had no resistance to becoming a substitute, changed her destiny, gave her an opportunity that she could not have, and soared into the sky ever since.


    Otherwise, you may remain stuck in the low-level world until the end of life, and life will not be so endless, full of unknown excitement.


    Destiny is really amazing!


    If the **** hadn''t shot her out of jealousy, she would have lived aimlessly as a substitute.


    She would eventually get to this point, she herself hadn''t expected it.


    ...


    "Then, don''t you tell me what you call the "country"?"


    "Let me get to know."


    "What kind of country is it, to deal with a weak person who has just entered the realm of the gods, and it will forcefully send out several transcendents who are on the throne of gods."


    "Should I be flattered?"


    A touch of helplessness and a faint resentment flashed across Yan Qishi''s small face.


    At that time, when several rank 7 suddenly appeared, she was confused at that moment, and then there was no more, and she was captured by these guys directly.


    It is simply a disaster from heaven!


    ...


    In recent years, as a substitute, he has traveled many worlds and many chaotic areas, and occasionally has contact with other void forces, substitutes, and translators.


    The existence of the throne has only heard rumors.


    Because the number of such existences is really rare, and for the gods, they are all taboos that are hard to come into contact with.


    The forces with this kind of existence are extremely terrifying and extremely powerful.

 Chapter 1125：

    Suddenly, a few powerful men of this level appeared, and they still besieged her without saying a word. No one believed this kind of treatment.


    Should I be proud?


    This matter can be blown for many years...


    ...


    Sazeks gave a dry smile. As for Asscher and Odin, these two are more casual and do not have much ethics, but they don''t feel much embarrassment.


    "Ahem -!"


    "Regardless of the resources, talents, especially the latter, no matter what means you use, even if it is fraud, kidnapping...I just want the result!"


    Asachel coughed lightly, as if he was learning a certain tone of voice.


    [Familiar tone, content, in other words, will not be...]


    A certain guess suddenly flashed through Tian Chen''s heart.


    "This is the tradition of our country."


    "Precisely..."


    "This is an order from our master, personally!"


    Odin answered, and at the same time gave Tianchen a vague look, well, no one in the room was blind, and the pot was ok.


    "..."


    Tianchen''s face was dark, MDZZ, although he said something similar, don''t say it like that.


    The whole country may be a bit crooked!


    When Yan Qishi heard the words, he was taken aback for a moment, then his sleeves covered his face and looked at him deeply, as if he was recognizing him again, and seemed to be a little suffocated.


    At this time, he naturally knew the identity of the young man in front of him.


    After such a crop, the atmosphere has become more harmonious.


    In a few simple sentences, it can be seen that the people in this country are quite special, without that kind of rigidity, on the contrary, they are very harmonious with each other.


    In other words, it is very united, with a lot of human touch, and it is not annoying.


    "This is not a good place to discuss in detail, let''s change the place!"


    "Other prisoners, see you another day!"


    Tianchen glanced at his surroundings, although the layout was magnificent, but after all, it was just a prison and a cell.


    Since he was already his own, he definitely couldn''t be detained here anymore.


    ...


    In the outpost world, a group of people wandered randomly.


    Just now, I instilled basic information about the kingdom into her, let her digest it slowly, and at the same time, introduced her to the outpost world.


    "Very shocking!"


    "This kind of handwriting is unimaginable!"


    Yan Qishi sighed in admiration. I haven''t seen such a spectacular scene in recent years. It''s not surprising to think of the strong heritage in the materials.


    "Speaking of..."


    "Unexpectedly, the mysterious ¡®empire¡¯ in the rumors turned out to be you. Well, it¡¯s time to say that it¡¯s us!" Yan Qishi said suddenly.


    "The rumored''Empire''?"


    "That''s right, I heard a colleague of the surrogate talk about the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯ before, and seemed to have come into contact with the survivors after the fall of the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯.¡±


    "The demise of a''Throne of God'' caused a great sensation and panic among the various forces."


    "The mysterious force dubbed the ¡®Empire¡¯ and the ¡®notorious¡¯ ice fleet expedition in the endless void..."


    Yan Qishi stared at the "Void Fleet" outside the world, and said slowly.


    There are traces of many forces in this nearby area, and the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯ has existed for a long time. It should have been in contact with these forces before.


    "Void Fleet" and "Void Expeditionary Army", this is what Tianchen and others call them, and many members of the empire also call them for domineering.


    Item 0010


    According to Yan Qishi, through a few survivors of reincarnation, this prestige was also spread, although it is not a good reputation, it is even notorious.


    "Notorious?"


    "That''s undeniable!"


    This is not to be denied. Perhaps it is an honor for the members of the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯, but for some they are the aggressors.


    The battle to invade the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯ swept and looted many worlds under his command.


    In addition, after the war, begin an expedition to the endless void!


    The name of ¡®Empire¡¯, like a nightmare, was spread by those who reincarnate!


    In addition, this neighborhood is not far from the rule of those forces, so it spreads very quickly.


    At the same time, the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯ and the ¡®kingdom of the dragon¡¯ were destroyed, and more than one ¡®throne¡¯ collapsed. This information alone must be treated with caution.


    To be precise, being cautious is not enough.


    This is not a powerful enemy that a person or a force can face alone, and it is known from the reincarnations that this force is extremely aggressive.


    Even those powerful void forces and lone gods of the throne level with the throne felt the enormous pressure of this unknown enemy.


    ...


    "Some time ago, several major forces organized talks specifically for this purpose, with the intention of reaching some consensus. In the end, it seemed that interests were entangled and they broke up."


    "I want to use external pressure to integrate our strengths!"


    Tianchen shook his head, forming alliances and so on as a pretense, the last few big forces would naturally annex the weaker ones, and the abacus was indeed good.


    If it is not a last resort, you should be the boss yourself, why should you be the younger brother of others, or be killed altogether.


    No one is a fool. Although this potential strong enemy can''t deal with it, it is only a potential strong enemy. Who knows if the opponent will really fight over.

 Chapter 1126：

    Moreover, even if it does come, it will be lost in the end, at best, it is Sa Yazi, and it is very possible to push and transfer it in a low-level world.


    Even if it can''t be transferred, at most they grit their teeth and give up.


    ...


    It''s that those big forces occupy at least the high-mid-level world, or even the high-level world, which are difficult to move, transfer, and make up their minds to abandon.


    If they want to do it, unless they can be like Tianchen, strong enough, many strong, have a few super world consciousness, and still hold the world authority.


    Even, a whole world group has been constructed.


    According to the words of Yan Qishi, each of these forces has at most one or two ¡®thrones¡¯.


    Of course, Tianchen would also have a headache if he really wanted to form an alliance, but fortunately this might not happen.


    ...


    "After that, rumors suddenly spread!"


    "Oh?"


    "Several of the top void forces have joined forces to invade a high-ranking world, and many people who are confident in their own strength or desperadoes have heard the wind." Yan Qishi continued.


    And her god, I heard that she was among them, she just rushed here, she didn''t really want to get involved, this situation is obviously extremely dangerous.


    Even, maybe this news itself was deliberately released by those forces themselves.


    Invading a high world requires cannon fodder.


    This is a conspiracy, many people can guess, but they can''t refuse the huge gains that may be plundered.


    "Perhaps, I was irritated, eager to capture a high-ranking world, and quickly expand your strength!" Nangong said affirmatively that month.


    As for what was stimulated, it is probably Tianchen and the others.


    "It''s just that those seventh orders, um, according to Qishi''s words, the''thrones'' seem to be at odds with each other, and it is impossible to talk about working together." Victoriga continued.


    The reason why they are stuck in that world and plunged into the quagmire is probably also due to this small part.


    "Seven realities, do you have any specific information about the''throne''?"


    "Those existences are very mysterious and difficult to come into contact with. It''s just that a few people have heard heard, "Master of Devourers", "Master of Stars", "Son of Darkness"!"


    "In the last few hundred years, there have been records of shots!"


    "Others, too long..."


    Yun Qishi recalled for a while, and said a few names and power expressions. Although the names were pretty second-class, they did have the qualifications.


    Now there are not many titles that are domineering and silly, and they are all embarrassed to call themselves masters.


    "Coincidentally!"


    "If you guessed right, you and the''Master of Devourers'' have also been inmates!"


    "..."


    Yan Qishi blinked and suddenly got stuck.


    In the prison, the unfortunate person who is now sealed and dispelled his consciousness, he seems to have a very high and second-rate title, which is called the "Lord of the Devourers".


    "Speaking of which, Qishi, your goal, the''Dark Moon'', is quite active in that world!"


    Through the perspective of Edelweiss, I have obtained information about this alien god, and it seems that he is quite keen on plunder.


    Perhaps, it is because of the pressure of Yan Qishi, and I am eager to become stronger!


    "I will kill her personally!"


    "Don''t talk about it!"


    "There are still a few prisoners. Although the rest are below Tier 6, they may be able to get some more information." Alice reminded.


    ...


    Two children, somewhere in the palace.


    "I found some interesting toys!"


    There were two more **** of light in Tianchen''s hand, what he got after interrogating the remaining prisoners.


    Item 0011


    During this time, there was indeed a mixture of dragons and snakes, and various creatures, all like sharks that smelled blood, gathered around here.


    Intent to cross the line of defense, many were killed and captured on the spot.


    As mentioned before, there are many magical creatures such as surrogates and even traversers.


    That''s right, what I saw just now was the latter!


    After the meeting, Tian Chen had these two light **** in his hands, very interesting things.


    "Tsk--!"


    "System, artifact, golden finger, bring your own grandpa..."


    Tianchen raised his brows and looked at the things in his hands, commonly known as "Golden Fingers", and imagined that he was a little excited, okay, it''s actually that way.


    ...


    What should I say about the two guys, they both looked like dicks, with the words "I am a pig''s feet" almost written directly on their faces, without the consciousness that a prisoner should have.


    One comes with its own system and one comes with its own artifact.


    In terms of strength, a fourth-order limit and a fifth-order lower position are okay if they are single-level, and they are even comparable to the students of the''Central World Academy''.


    As expected, these two uncles are almost the same as most of the cannon fodder reincarnations in the "Eternal Kingdom".


    In terms of their rank, the family property that was searched out was quite rich, with a lot of props and secret treasures.


    ...


    It is a pity that Tianchen drew out these''golden fingers'' casually under their stunned look, and they completely slumped to the ground.


    Even when he was dragged away by the ¡®First Barr¡¯ as the jailer, he still looked unbelievable.


    In less than ten minutes, all value was squeezed out.

 Chapter 1127：

    Whether it was the origin, experience, knowledge, or knowledge, it was delivered to Tianchen in its entirety.


    Now, it has probably turned into fertilizer for the earth somewhere in this world, exerting their final value, residual heat, um, there is nothing wrong with it.


    ...


    "It''s really special."


    "It is somewhat similar to the ¡®artifact¡¯ left by the God of the Bible at the time, and the ¡®artifact¡¯ that you personally made and distributed a few years ago!"


    Asacher unexpectedly said, it was similar to the artifacts of their world.


    Everyone present showed subtle expressions, although some did not understand Tianchen''s self-talk and the vocabulary clamored in the prison of the two previous traversers.


    However, this does not prevent you from seeing the essence of these two items.


    Among the people present, the weakest is Tier 6, and Tier 7 is not a minority, and the two "Gold Fingers" behind the scenes are Tier VI.


    "A Tier 6 life form in a severely wounded state!"


    No matter how deep it is hidden, it is still somewhat obvious in everyone''s eyes.


    "To some extent, the personality and temperament of the two people just now are also easy to control!"


    "right?"


    Tianchen looked at the two''gold fingers'' in his hands and said slowly, as if chatting with people casually.


    Inside one of the light spheres, black smoke filled it!


    "It seems that I don''t intend to hide it anymore."


    Tian Chen raised his hand, the ball of light dissipated, and the black mist spread, gradually condensing a somewhat illusory black snake.


    ...


    "Sixth Tier, is it your name for God Realm?"


    "In the distant past, I was indeed a life at this level, about to hold high the''throne'', but now I am a half-disabled body, and I am only a loser after all."


    Different worlds have different names.


    The division of ranks six, seven, and so on is just for the convenience of Tianchen. After all, there are more worlds under his control, and their respective systems are mixed.


    Therefore, a unified standard has been developed.


    "There will be so many''thrones'' here, which is really frightening!"


    "Divine Realm, Throne?"


    "So, your origin..."


    In this area, the classification of many forces is like this. Since he said it is like this, it means that he does not come from a distant void.


    As for what kind of past he has, Tianchen is not interested in knowing.


    "''Hunter System''..."


    ...


    This is the name of this system. In short, it is an upgraded system for fighting monsters.


    The host kills creatures, sacrifices flesh and soul, and ninety-nine percent of it is used to heal and repair the soul, and give back the benefits of mosquito legs to the host.


    If this accident does not occur, after a long time, you may have to experience several hosts. The host ventures in various worlds, and the mortality rate is very high.


    One day he can recover from his injuries and re-enter the gods.


    As for his host, because it is a soul-bound system, if necessary, it can be erased at any time, and the host can be replaced when the host reaches the fifth-order limit.


    After all, Tier 6 is a very special limit, even if the host''s order is created deliberately by him, it is basically impossible to break through it on his own.


    But if you can''t keep it, you will break through the adventure, and then you will shoot yourself in the foot.


    Generally speaking, he is a qualified man behind the scenes.


    ...


    "Interesting!"


    Hearing the introduction of this black snake, as well as Tianchen''s, I can see that Asacher and Odin are thoughtful, this method is worth learning.


    If one day they suffer in a distant world and cannot contact the kingdom, they can slowly recover themselves in this way.


    "So, the other one too?"


    Nangong looked at the other ball of light in Tianchen''s hand that month.


    "''Altar of the Lucky One'', this is the name of a divine tool, offering sacrifices of flesh and blood, souls, strange objects, and even the world, in exchange for unknown existences."


    Item 0012


    Speaking of this, Tianchen frowned, this thing was even more weird than the ¡®Hunter System¡¯ that was captured together, and the level was obviously higher.


    If you read it right, this is a sixth-order magical artifact, but it''s a bit unlike...


    After holding this magical tool in my hand, I easily read a piece of information, introducing the general purpose of this magical tool and how to use it.


    This is nothing in itself, Tianchen can also make magical tools with similar abilities, and even has the confidence to do better.


    "It''s weird!"


    "What''s so special about this sixth-order divine tool?"


    Hearing this, Asachel frowned as well, staring at the altar.


    The altar is small and weird in appearance, more like a small box, full of mystery, like a Pandora''s box, tempting people to sacrifice!


    Among the people present, apart from Tianchen, Asacher had the deepest research on artifacts and artifacts, and he also saw some weirdness.


    "Did you see anything?"


    Tianchen looked at the crowd, he had some guesses, but he was not completely sure, and handed the gods to Asathier.


    "One thing is certain, this is a mass-produced magical tool!"


    "reason?"


    "The number ¡®3¡¯ is engraved on the back..."

 Chapter 1128：

    Asacher pointed to the back of the altar, and replied with a slightly subtle expression on his face.


    "..."¡ÁN


    This is speechless!


    "Let''s not talk about it!"


    "I can vaguely perceive the unknown existence on the other side of the altar, which is stronger than me..." Asacher replied after checking it for a moment.


    The owner of this magical tool is a seventh-tier, at least a seventh-tier mid-range.


    As for the purpose and the state at the moment, this is not known, but a seventh-tier, although he has to take it seriously, he is not afraid of it.


    "Try it?"


    "There is no need to increase trouble for the time being, especially at this time!"


    Tianchen shook his head, alarmed this seventh-order, he couldn''t help but bring some changes to this big action, if the news was leaked, it would be troublesome.


    When the incident is over, you can squeeze him round and flat, sometimes it''s time.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    Tianchen took the altar that Asachel handed back, painted a bunch of seals on it, and faced a seventh-order item, he was a little careful and focused.


    ...


    "and many more--!"


    "Are you sure it is the''Altar of the Lucky''?"


    The black snake, who had been hanging aside and waiting for a decision to deal with, suddenly spoke.


    "Say!"


    "Huh--!"


    Looking at him one after another, his illusory figure was blurred.


    "This, no, to be precise, there are many altars for the lucky ones, with different qualities. It is said that the highest quality is the highest."


    "Someone who exists in many worlds has scattered a lot of first-class altars."


    "With continuous sacrifices, the quality of the altar is improved. The higher the quality, the higher the level of things that can be sacrificed and obtained."


    "..."


    "..."


    Hei Snake spoke positively, presumably he wanted to do a good job so as not to be scratched by these uncles.


    It has existed for a long time, and knows much more than Yan Qishi.


    "really!"


    After listening to the narration, Tian Chen''s face showed a clear expression.


    This seventh-ranked altar-spreading existence, spreading so many ¡®prototype altars¡¯, scattered out for others to forge, it is estimated that he would eventually want to build a seventh-ranked divine tool.


    On the one hand, relying on the host, collecting resources from various worlds, offering sacrifices, and feeding back, you can also control the host of the gods when they are unknown.


    This point is not much different from the ¡®Hunter System¡¯.


    On the other hand, wait for a certain day, take back all the magical tools, and forge these fusions to achieve the purpose of strengthening and upgrading the magical tools.


    In the end, forging a seventh-order magical tool, the success rate is not low.


    "Good idea!"


    This gives everyone a reference. You can try this idea. If you fail, you will lose the most important points, and all the people present are full of wealth.


    "Fortunately, the altar was not activated."


    It''s not that I''m afraid, a seventh-tier median doesn''t need to be counseled.


    But what Black Snake mentioned is that the seventh-order scatter of the altar, that is, the "throne" in their mouth, is invading the high-ranking world.


    Once you activate the altar now, you might be aware of the movement here.


    In this case, the whereabouts and plans were revealed. Thinking of this, Tianchen once again painted a bunch of seals on the altar, and kept it in a different space at the same time.


    "At that time, you can calculate it, and wait until then..."


    At this moment, Tianchen also thought of using this altar to make some articles, and he would simply pick peaches at the time. After all, it was a seventh-order artifact, but he was not in a hurry.


    "Want to die, or to live?"


    Tianchen looked at the black snake, and saw it bluntly.


    Of course, don''t care about the dignity of the strong at this time, the black hop nodded.


    ...


    It''s still here in half an hour.


    "Can it do it?"


    "Just stir up the water over there and buy some time!"


    This line of defense is mainly to isolate external support and at the same time block the retreat of those in the blocked area. This action has not been leaked for the time being.


    In addition to the lack of a complete space blockade and a special technique to block the transmission, there is no need to worry about someone accidentally being sent out a message.


    This can be done in a short time, but after a long time, support will still arrive on a large scale.


    Let this guy go over there, that is, the world around the opponent''s base camp is disturbed, delaying time and disrupting the opponent''s position.


    Item 0013


    As for whether he will do his best, don''t worry about this. Since he is relieved to leave, he will naturally have a dark hand, and Black Snake himself must know it well.


    Surviving for a long time, he deliberately worked out the ¡®Hunter System¡¯ in an attempt to re-enter the realm of the gods.


    Obviously, he is cautious, hesitating, and knows how to judge the situation!


    In fact, this might not be an opportunity for it. No matter how you look at it, this mysterious ¡®empire¡¯ has thick legs, or a very thick one.


    The mission this time is more like a ¡®voting for a name¡¯.

 Chapter 1129：

    Even if you don''t say it, it is estimated that you will be able to finish it perfectly.


    As for the failure, let''s not talk about the dark hand on Tianchen''s side, and the other side will definitely not let him go. In short, he has been forced to the cliff.


    ...


    "There is a problem¡­¡­"


    "Are you sure it can do what you say?"


    Alice frowned, although she was asking a question, her tone was very positive.


    It''s a mere sixth step, and it is not enough to plug the teeth.


    You must know that in the many worlds controlled by these forces, as well as the territory radiated by the forces, there are definitely strong ones who stay behind, after all, they are the base camp.


    What''s more, this is still a half-handicapped person. It seems to know that there is not much combat power, and most of the people present can easily stab him to death.


    "Just now, he gave me a guarantee!"


    "Before the tragedy, as well as in the secret layout over the years, in the nearby world, it still has some hidden forces, believers, and substitutes."


    "What''s more, there are some so-called close friends."


    "The energy that can be used, say nothing more, say a lot less, is just to stir up troubles and disturb the situation, these forces are barely enough."


    Tianchen said slowly, if he hadn''t seen these, he didn''t need to give this opportunity.


    "Most importantly, even if we fail, there is no loss to us!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Once it fails, in order to ensure that it is not leaked, Tianchen can only go to the bottom of the well, and the dark hands he planted before are enough to kill a sixth-order.


    It''s a completely non-profit business, but other people still grab the head and get together. This is the status and power brought by strength, and the situation is already different.


    "understood!"


    Alice nodded, so that said, the plan was feasible.


    ...


    "The scale of the initial riots should not be too large or too small. The black snake just now, with his ability, is estimated to be able to achieve this level."


    "Hold the support until the ¡®thrones¡¯ in the opposing base camp report on the situation. By then, this subpoena does not need to be intercepted."


    Hearing of the riots in the hometown, but not a threat, the thrones can rest assured that they will not give up the war return of the high world.


    At the same time, it would not be surprising that reinforcements were caught in the rebellion and could not come in a short time. This series of actions gave them this recognition.


    After that, all communications will be blocked again.


    This cognition, unless there is a sudden change, will not be suspicious in a short time.


    ...


    In a short time, it is relatively speaking!


    The short time of long-lived species is completely different from the concept of short-lived gods.


    The endless void is too vast. It is said to be nearby, but in fact it is far away. Communication and communication are both troublesome. The time flow rate of each world is different.


    It would be difficult to know if the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯ matter had not been reported by survivors, it took more than two years for it to spread.


    The most important thing is that strong people above Tier 6 don''t have a great sense of time. Maybe they sleep for thousands of years, and it is normal for a war to be fought for hundreds of years.


    Moreover, when invading the high-ranking world, evenly matched, it will definitely evolve into a protracted war, which lasts for thousands of years and is shortened.


    ...


    "Once it takes a long time, and if you don''t receive a call from the base camp for a long time, you will always notice that something is wrong..."


    "But at that time, it will be at least a hundred years or even longer!" Tian Chen said calmly, telling the plan that he had thought of before.


    "Do you want to...?"


    Speaking of this, everyone present could basically understand what Tianchen meant.


    "Yes!"


    "Just what you think!"


    I was planning to take the back road and attack the opponent''s base camp. Because I didn''t figure out the situation there, I let the black snake perform this task.


    The same is for investigation.


    You can''t just go up directly, just to be cautious, this slightly more complicated plan was made.


    The first is to figure out the intelligence, and second, to delay for a long period of time to slowly cannibalize their worlds instead of rushing for quick success.


    It is normal for the war of the gods to last for a hundred years, and Tianchen is only fighting for this time.


    It is basically difficult to end the war as fast as the previous ¡®reincarnation space¡¯, mainly because the boss of ¡®reincarnation space¡¯ is somewhat weak.


    It was just a semi-disabled Tier 7, plus, the invasion at the time was completely caught off guard, there was no separate defense, plus there was internal assistance.


    And that ¡®Dragon Kingdom¡¯ happens to have ¡®Samael¡¯ restraining them.


    The opponents this time ruled many worlds, and there were a lot of Tier 6 and Tier 7, and it was definitely not something that could be handled cleanly in just a few months or a few years.


    Item 0014


    A hall, in front of a long table.


    A group of figures, sitting down one after another, Gurefia and Astarut quickly put a glass of poor or red wine in front of everyone.


    Those present are all high-level members participating in this war.


    Tianchen picked up the teacup and projected a simple plan on the long table, and at the same time signaled Nangong to tell what happened just now.


    Suzex, Asacher, Nangong Nayue and others, who accompanied Tianchen to visit the prison, all knew about it, but some were not present.


    Now, gather to inform.


    At the same time, carry out the arrangement and distribution of various tasks. After all, a big plan consists of many parts, and there are many places to pay attention to.


    "This is the future plan, um, it''s a preliminary plan!"


    "Let''s see!"

 Chapter 1130：

    "Which areas need to be modified and how to implement it, I''ll leave it to you, I think you should be able to discuss it." Tianchen smiled.


    "..."¡ÁN


    At this moment, everyone felt speechless for a while. No matter how they looked at it, it was just a temporary motive, and then directly dumped the matter to them, which is very BOSS.


    The smile is bright, hearty, and handsome. The first feeling is very good, as if it is not like everything in the world, and the second feeling, um, is a bit like a black-hearted boss.


    I made a spit in my heart, but still stared at the projection and thought.


    ...


    The task change is very willful, but after reading the plan, there is indeed a great feasibility. If it is successful, it will save a lot of trouble.


    The key is their strength to be able to carry out such a plan.


    "Although you seem to have some temporary intentions and the plan is very feasible, but to open up two battlefields at the same time, there are some forces that need to be mobilized..."


    "Is this sure?"


    Laura hesitated for a moment before asking, she didn''t have a long time since she joined the country, and when discussing such things, she often just listened.


    This means that more than half of the power here has to be mobilized to stand by there nearby.


    If something goes wrong, the problem is big!


    "Fighting on the two fronts is barely enough!"


    "It hasn''t been long since you joined, just take advantage of this time to learn about our current strength, in fact..." Alice explained with a chuckle.


    "The angel legion, the legion of light, and the host of the digital gods of the heaven in the''central world'' are drawn again!"


    "These are enough!"


    "Vali, Toshio Kise and the others have been idle long enough. This time they just let them go there, so that he saves him from coming to me to challenge him from time to time."


    Asacher said helplessly. This time he didn''t stay at the kingdom to avoid Valli''s fighting frenzy, so he didn''t need to be beaten on the ground.


    Although a little bit dark, but I have to admit that Vali is already stronger than him.


    Many people present showed their expressions of conviction. Many people have been challenged by Vali. Whether they win or lose, they are often entangled.


    "By the way, and the "King of Swords" I think this mission is very suitable for them!"


    "They will be very interested too!"


    "Too!"


    "Seconded--!"


    In the kingdom, with Salvatore Tony, they also called the two major fighting frenzy, one specifically to challenge Tier 6 and the other to challenge Tier 7, which was very tacit.


    Let''s not talk about the plan. The two guys, Valli and Salvatore Tony, after discussing, unanimously decided to send them to the battlefield there.


    "Just to be on the safe side, mobilize Orpheus..." Victoriga said suddenly.


    The voice fell, the hall was silent for a moment, and everyone nodded.


    It is necessary to be so careful!


    It seems that this is a relatively strong enemy that has been encountered so far, mainly because the target this time is not one force, but many.


    These emptiness forces, although a lot of nastyness among each other.


    After a long time, the brains of each other are about to be played out, but once they face an irresistible foreign enemy, it is very possible to unite.


    The reason why Yu Qishi mentioned the alliance''s failure was only because the powerful enemy hadn''t really approached.


    Even if the plan is perfected, the ultimate decision of the battle is still strength. Orpheus can stand up to many seventh-tier players and truly stand on the top of the''throne''.


    This stop can definitely give those people a huge ¡®surprise¡¯.


    "To mobilize so many powers at once, the power left behind in the''Central World'' can be just..." Suzex had a cautious look on his face.


    No matter how smooth the foreign war is, the hometown is the most important thing.


    Don''t come, here is still insidious, oh no, witty plotting how to copy other people''s hometown, my base camp was sneak attacked, it would be embarrassing.


    Opening up two battlefields at the same time, mobilizing more than 80% of the power at once, once there is an external enemy, although a little too much thought, but it must be guarded.


    "Let Gaia and Pandora go back and monitor the world consciousness of the''high world'' and the leaders of the void forces. Alaya alone is enough."


    The world consciousness is still within the scope of one''s own world, so that he can exert his strongest strength at the seventh-order limit, staying behind his hometown, basically very stable.


    "How''s the arrangement of the''Descendants''?" Tianchen looked at Nangong that month.


    "Over a hundred reincarnations and substitutes of Tier 4 and above have been summoned. This is the first batch to come to that world, and the Alaya will arrange it afterwards!"


    "..."


    "Then, get ready to act!"


    Item 0015


    This short meeting and combat meeting will soon come to an end!


    At this moment, in this magnificent hall, there are few people, it seems a bit dead and empty, it is hard to imagine that a war decision is still being made for a few minutes.


    For another moment, he was the only one left...


    "This feeling¡­¡­"


    Tianchen gently put down the teacup and quietly watched the ripples caused by the shaking in the cup.


    "Gurefia, talk to me!"


    The voice fell, and the maid who had just sent the tea sets and wine glasses away from the hall, immediately put down her work, and instantly appeared beside him.


    "Young Master¡ª¡ª!"


    As if feeling the emotion of the owner, he brought a cup of steaming tea again, and then listened quietly.


    ...


    Some understand the feeling of those kings of the ancient world in the empty palace.


    In that position, they have to pay too much, loneliness, suspicion, power struggle, longevity, pure family affection, love are all extravagant hopes...


    And for most of the things in it, Tianchen didn''t need to think about it, he had already obtained it, and in a similar scene, it was just a bit boring and dull!

 Chapter 1131：

    To put it simply, it is a bit hypocritical, the subordinates are too capable, and only listed the preliminary ideas, and just shake their hands, basically they don''t need to worry about him.


    Now, I simply want to find someone to chat with.


    Waiting for the arrangement to be completed, and then this BOSS, it is time to start the world travel.


    ...


    After a long time, there was a sound of footsteps!


    To be precise, this sound was deliberately made by the master, just to inform the people inside that someone had arrived, which was regarded as a hello.


    "Come in!"


    The voice fell, and a small figure appeared at the entrance of the hall, and in the blink of an eye, it appeared on the seat on the right hand side of Tian Chen.


    "Miss Qishi, please use!"


    Gurefia offered a cup of tea, then bowed and retreated behind Tianchen.


    "thanks!"


    A flash of surprise flashed in Yan Qishi''s eyes. It was not the same black tea as Tianchen, but the common sencha from the country she was familiar with.


    Although she accepted the invitation and joined the "Eternal Kingdom", there was no problem with trust, but she still did not participate in this pre-war meeting.


    According to her, newcomers have no qualifications and are not good at making war plans, and their knowledge of the country is only on the surface.


    At least, you have to wait for a detailed understanding before you can be qualified to speak.


    ...


    "I didn''t expect a big person like you to worry about something different!" Yan Qishi said with a teacup, her expression a little weird.


    "The rumored''throne'' is not like this..."


    Before entering the hall, I heard part of the conversation between Tianchen and Gurefia!


    "Everyone in the kingdom, your future colleagues, except for a few, most have their own personalities, joys, angers, sorrows, and worries!"


    "Of course, me too!"


    Tianchen said with a faint smile, it is estimated that most of the "thrones" in Yan Qishi''s mouth are the kind of superiority, and there is not much emotional fluctuation.


    Living like that, being above everything else, doesn''t make much sense to him.


    The typical gods do, but they rarely exist on Tianchen''s side. Simply put, they have a ¡®human touch¡¯ and they have a very good relationship with each other.


    This is reflected in many aspects, such as doing things, making decisions, communicating on weekdays, banquets...


    "It''s looking forward to it!"


    "The gods I have come into contact with and heard of before, including the **** I used to be, are too indifferent, like a machine that sets programs to run."


    There was a look of curiosity in Yan Qishi''s eyes. Such a person and such an ¡®empire¡¯ might be pretty good.


    ...


    "Leave these aside!"


    "Is there anything going to come to me this time?"


    "I forgot to say that I have some acquaintances over there, and they may be helpful to that plan!" Yan Qishi said with a serious face.


    In the past few years, I have walked in many worlds as a substitute, and I have known a lot of people. I really can be called the perfect friend, but there are still a few.


    If there are internal responses, Black Snake''s plan can also be a lot more convenient.


    "This does have my selfish intentions!"


    "I hope that they can break away from some control just like me." Yan Qishi looked directly into Tianchen''s eyes without denying her purpose.


    "It''s easy!"


    "Their identities are..."


    "..."


    "By the way, the people you know really have any identities!"


    Tianchen couldn''t help but sighed, the traversers, substitutes, and even those called ¡®players¡¯, and the names of those people were somewhat familiar.


    "Ji Chuan Bingli ("The Grandson of the Slippery Ghost"), Tendo Mugen ("The Dark Bullet")..."


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    With a flash of his hand, two streamers tore through the space and flew to a distant place.


    One flew to the side of Nangong Moon, and the other flew to the black snake that had already set off.


    "I want to know, when can I descend into that world?"


    "Sorry, I''m a little impatient!"


    Yan Qishi apologized, it was too important that she had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "Waiting for Alaya¡¯s news, although there are many invaders in that world and can be mixed in, there is still the possibility of being noticed if there are too many!"


    "In batches, a small part and a small part sneak in. If it is the sixth turn, it will take a while."


    But Tianchen himself used his own means to sneak in, and it was time to set off these days.


    Item 0016


    "At that time, I will send you over as soon as possible!"


    "only¡­¡­"


    Tianchen turned around and looked at the girl beside him.


    "I understand that after I came to that world, I would obey orders and not act without authorization. I have already waited for a few years, and I won''t mind waiting for a few more years!"


    "What if it''s hundreds of years?"


    "..."


    "Ahem -!"


    Yun Qishi was choked immediately, and this really spoiled the atmosphere of the conversation.

 Chapter 1132：

    "That too..."


    "No kidding, the whereabouts of the''Dark Moon'', my surrogate has already grasped its whereabouts, you can carry out crusades at any time!"


    Among the invaders from another world that descended on the "Shakugan World of Shana", substitutes, traversers, and those who claimed to be "players" accounted for the vast majority.


    Hearing the rumors, the gods who took advantage of the fire sent out their substitutes.


    It''s just, it''s just that.


    In the face of the arrogance of those void forces, they basically don''t want to be treated as spearmen, but there are also a very small number of gods whose bodies have truly descended into this world.


    Only a few of the sixth and seventh orders of the different world descended into the world, and the goal of the seven realities was one of them, so the opponent was quite famous.


    In the information sent back by Edelweiss through the gods, this **** has already wiped out many Red Devil Kings, Fire-Mist Warriors, substitutes, and traversers...


    ...


    A drop of water floated in the Qishi teacup.


    "You can look at these materials. If you don''t want to read them, just throw them away..." Tianchen branded some materials into it, and it was very simple to do this.


    "Many thanks!"


    "I thought you would refuse!"


    "I''m not a knight, and I don''t have that kind of persistence. I don''t exclude the use of external forces!" Yan Qishi replied calmly, browsing the information in the water drop.


    In the data, it is the battle information of the **** in the "Shakugan Shana World", including some commonly used combat methods, newly searched treasures, secret treasures...


    "In just a few years, the means have changed a lot, but the strength has become weaker!" Yan Qishi frowned and said to herself.


    "The world is suppressed!"


    "These invaders will all be suppressed by the world and will probably drop a small rank. This is the reason why many gods do not want to take risks personally."


    "The lower the strength, the smaller the impact, so most of them will send out substitutes below Tier 6."


    Tianchen replied, above the sixth rank, the gap between each small rank is not small, and below the sixth rank, it is not difficult to fight even across the large ranks.


    "It''s fair, and I..."


    "On the contrary, we enter the country through formal channels and have certificates. Not only will we not be suppressed by the world, but in accordance with the agreement, we will be protected by the world!"


    "..."


    In short, the other party is a black household, and Tianchen is enjoying VIP treatment or traveling on public funds.


    "Unexpectedly easy!"


    After a long time, the girl uttered such a sentence.


    "Happy journey!"


    Yun Qishi left soon, to get acquainted with his colleagues, and to make up for the common sense and secrets of the kingdom, waiting for Alaya''s arrival arrangements.


    ...


    "Young Master¡ª¡ª!"


    "I''m going alone this time, as usual!"


    Tianchen said slowly, it is indeed convenient in various senses to have a maid next to him, but it is still comfortable to be alone, and there is no need to say more about the reason.


    "I understand!"


    This time, there is no need for the troubles as in the past, and at the beginning of the year, you have to bear the black household label.


    In the past, in order not to be noticed by the world consciousness and certain indigenous powerhouses, it was necessary to seize the identity of an indigenous person in the shortest possible time and lurch.


    After that, you can plan slowly!


    The time and space left for him to choose to seize his identity is not very large, and it even depends on luck.


    ...


    Of course, this is sneaking into the high world. As for the middle world and the low world, there is no need at all. There is no world consciousness or indigenous power.


    In the past, he sneaked into the world of the Moon World and the High School of the Devil, and once seized the identity of Director Ken, and once usurped the identity of the Demon of the Seventy-two Pillars of Pure Blood.


    These two times are more appropriate, the individual is not conspicuous, but the background and family are outstanding.


    In many worlds, bloodlines and family history are very important, even if they are poor, these are still intangible wealth.


    When doing a lot of things, it will go smoother.


    At the beginning, he was mixed up in the clock tower and the underworld, and his influence soon spread over him, on the one hand because of his strength, on the other hand, because of these.


    Even the final showdown, exposing the identity of another world, and gathering the various forces went very smoothly.


    It is like a fig leaf. From the perspective of the indigenous people, whether they are persuading themselves, or persuading their subordinates, or fooling the people, they can all be said to be their own.


    As for the ¡®Forbidden World¡¯, because there is no need to consider the above, I just grab an identity at will.


    ...


    To put it simply, seizing a good identity will be a lot more convenient. Although you are not a black household, your identity is too abrupt, and you are an outsider at first glance.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    Just as Tianchen was thinking about it, an illusory projection descended!


    "I forgot to say something before!"


    "When communicating with that high-level world''s''world consciousness'', the other party mentioned that they will help you arrange an identity that is convenient for you, and it will also come with a small gift!"


    "What is it?"


    "I don''t know, I''m probably trying to flatter your immediate boss!"


    Item 0017


    These words, um, nothing wrong!


    Now that the contract was signed, whether in name or in fact, he is the master of that world, which is indeed the case.


    It''s like an empire, he is the emperor, and this world consciousness is an expatriate official in frontiers. When he is hot, he is absolute in control.


    This time, for him, it was equivalent to patrolling the territory of his rule.

 Chapter 1133：

    While World Consciousness cooperated, it also planned to give some meeting gifts. As Alaya said, such subordinates are still very satisfactory to him.


    "Then look forward to it for a while!"


    No matter how small a gift is, it comes from world consciousness.


    ...


    A week later, outside the world.


    On the deck of the ice ship¡¯s flagship, Tianchen looked into the distance and passed through the "Space Gate". During this week, he continued to transport legions from the base camp.


    Vampires, fallen angels, angels, demons, valkyrie, death...


    In addition, magicians, alchemists, conjurers, witches, superpowers, knights...


    Many races, systems, and many myths are gathered here, gathering more than 80% of the power of the entire country. This is a historic scene!


    Countless black ice ships, carrying them, travel through the void and arrive at this frontline battlefield!


    The deadly, empty void adds a bit of solemnity and heaviness to this moment.


    In addition, this "Outpost World" transformed into a war fortress is equivalent to a super high-level temple, magic workshop, mage tower...


    Under this lineup, the sixth-order gods and seventh-order "thrones" will all be overwhelmed. It is said that quantitative changes cause qualitative changes, and the quality inside is extremely high.


    The leader of each legion is at least Tier 6, or Tier 7.


    If you simply invade a high-level world, regardless of the cost, regardless of the consequences, there is no doubt that if you hit a certain level, it will directly blow the world.


    ...


    "Valerie, Walburga, Lavinia, I have to work hard this time!"


    "Um!"


    This time the Divine Extinguisher was dispatched, this force caused a number of Tier 7 combat power to suddenly increase, and Tianchen even sent out the pet Fenrir.


    "The sword of salvation--!"


    The space shattered, and a white golden light shuttled in, and finally stopped in Tianchen''s hand.


    "Bring this!"


    "I look forward to your success!"


    Handed the sword in his hand to Michael, Tianchen possessed a lot of divine tools, and there were also many of the seventh-order ones, but the strongest ones were still those three at present.


    Among them, this ¡®salvation sword¡¯ is the strongest.


    This time, for the sake of safety and speeding up the pace of victory in the war, this Xeon artifact was specially dispatched, and the other two had to stay at the base camp.


    "We, will bring you victory!"


    Michael knelt on one knee, and piously took over the magical tool that symbolized power and identity.


    This time, the command of another battlefield was handed over to him.


    ...


    Seventy to eighty percent of the legions assembled this time will be sent to the battlefield there, near the "Shakugan Shana World", and no full-scale war will break out for the time being.


    Therefore, just be vigilant.


    Most of these powers are intended to invade the nests of many void forces, and there will not be only one world they control, and it will definitely not be a minority.


    The area covered is not small, the high-end strength is enough, the low-end is actually a bit stretched.


    In response to this situation, large-scale mass production of humanoids, dolls, magic puppets... In short, a lot of consumables have been manufactured in the assembly line.


    Referred to as cannon fodder.


    Looking at the painful expressions of many people present, you know that the resources consumed to deal with this war can be described as astronomical.


    However, they also know that war money is the best to send out.


    This time, on the one hand, he did not violate Tianchen''s order, and on the other hand, he was also voluntary.


    After this war is over, even if it wins a big victory, it will have to be silent for a long time before the country can usher in another take-off.


    ...


    Except for the newly joined Lola, Levinia, Yan Qishi and others, even the members who have been in this country for a long time will inevitably feel shocked at this moment.


    The paper data is still very different from what you actually see.


    "These years have been developing well!"


    "The foundation is beginning to show!"


    "To misappropriate the words of someone at the beginning, this expedition is full of enthusiasm!"


    Tian Chen sighed with emotion, and couldn''t help but recall the heroic spirit of the Conquer King when he was in Xingyue World. The feeling at this time was really good.


    A war of this scale can be called a historic scene.


    Even though there are many strong men from high-ranking worlds present, and even those who have experienced world changes, they still feel that what they remember is hard to compare with this moment.


    "Reached?"


    A figure emerged quietly, with black hair and waist, wearing a black dress, petite figure, slender limbs, and sharp ears like elves.


    Just standing there attracted the attention of everyone present, silent, but with a certain inexplicable breath.


    "Please also this time, Orpheus!"


    Orpheus looked at Tianchen quietly and nodded blankly.


    This loli, except for Tianchen and a few world consciousnesses, ranks in the forefront of combat power in the entire country.


    ©–¢á "Shakugan No Shana"


    Item 0018


    This is a truly strategic weapon. It can rival a **** system or a void force that does not exceed the specifications on its own. It is one of the cards here.


    It can be used as a deterrent. In fact, it can''t send other equivalent existences.


    Several world consciousnesses are either monitoring the "Shakugan Shana World" or staying at the base camp. The first tier of combat power is actually not sufficient.

 Chapter 1134：

    As for Tianchen himself, he was already preparing to go to one of the battlefields in person.


    To be honest, this is a bit greedy!


    Many gods and void forces do not have this kind of existence that has almost come to an end in the seventh-order''throne''. Just one person is enough to cross the void.


    ...


    "as always¡­¡­"


    "Be cautious!"


    Nangong said softly that month, although the people beside him had always looked very unreliable, but at this time, they were very reliable.


    The host of the digital gods, the seraphim of heaven, the king of light elements, the wolf of godslayer...


    There is also the black snake instigating a rebellion in the opponent''s world, the internal response provided by Yan Qishi, the savior of salvation and Orpheus''s pressure, it is simply too cautious.


    "Any opponent cannot be underestimated."


    The lion also needs to fight with the rabbit. This is what Tianchen has always valued. In countless cases, the lessons of blood are there, and he doesn''t want to be such a villain.


    What''s more, the opponent is not a rabbit, so he can barely be regarded as a wolf, a weaker wolf.


    ...


    At this time, the void cracked open.


    A jet-black ice ship carrying many legions, sailing into it and embarking on an expedition, the scene is extremely magnificent, and the rest are watching from a distance.


    "At this time, what should I say?"


    Laura muttered to herself, staring at this picture, always wanting to say something, but it felt unnecessary.


    "silence!"


    That''s right, all you need is this!


    Could it be that it''s like the ancient dramas on TV, and it''s Zhuangxingjiu, and what is it? This set is too artificial and really meaningless.


    ...


    [After this, just like Victoriga, the concubine body will also have your time...]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Voices containing inexplicable emotions suddenly sounded in Tianchen''s heart through spiritual dialogue.


    The figures of Alte Luci and Alquette arrived at the same time, took a look at Tianchen, and immediately stepped on one of the ice ships and sailed into the void.


    Before they traveled in a low-level world near the "Eternal Kingdom", and after participating in the "Supreme Conference" through projection, they were on their way back.


    At this moment, just in time for the departure.


    "Time?"


    You can hear the expectation in the voice of Her Royal Highness.


    Hei Ji, who has always been arrogant and noble, should be flattered to be slightly jealous, expectant, and arrogant when it comes to this.


    ...


    "Everyone--!!!"


    "Except for the personnel who stayed behind the defense line, the rest are coming in batches. The war on our side should also begin!" Tianchen''s voice echoed in this void.


    Countless ice boats continue to patrol!


    At the same time, some members went to the ¡®Outpost World¡¯ station, and the members wearing them were about to enter the ¡®Shakugan Shana¡¯s World¡¯ through the teleporters.


    These people are also called ¡®adventists¡¯, and these people don¡¯t need to be hidden.


    Since the world consciousness of "Shakugan Shana World" was restricted by those "thrones", the world barrier was simply not equipped with the slightest defensive measures.


    As long as there is a Tier 6 shot, they can open the portal and directly enter that world. Alternators and traversers have often entered this way recently.


    Therefore, as long as it is not too much at one time, it will not attract attention.


    "That being said, Tier 7 cannot come for the time being, and Tier 6 can put some parts!" Tianchen frowned as he felt the breath on the opposite side of the portal...


    The seventh order is coming, and the movement is too loud!


    You can put one or two, and more will touch the other party''s nerves. As for Tier 6, as long as it is not in large numbers, it will not attract attention for the time being.


    The reason for saying this is that some abnormalities have been detected.


    "There is a strange barrier covering the world, attached to the world barrier, once it passes through, it will be scanned briefly..."


    "Recognition, screening, detection..."


    Although attached to the world barrier, maintaining such a huge enchantment is not an easy task.


    If the guess is correct, in order to maintain this enchantment, a seventh-order ¡®throne¡¯ would have his whole person dragged, unable to move, let alone hands.


    Even so, this enchantment can only distinguish the strength level of the invaders that pass through the world barrier, and distinguish whether they have the aura of their opponents.


    This level of enchantment is not strictly monitored, so Tianchen only arranged it after feeling the enchantment.


    "The shady world--!"


    "it is this!"


    After listening to Tianchen''s description, Yan Qishi replied affirmatively.


    "According to the rumors, the ability of the''Throne''-the''Son of Darkness'' once completely blocked a world, but now it has only this effect..."


    "Is it a trap?"


    "On the one hand, it is unable to block the high-level world, on the other hand, it is unnecessary. After all, they need cannon fodder to deliberately let intruders in."


    "Remember the utility of this enchantment, pay attention when teleporting, besides, this enchantment is useless."


    "Then, I''m leaving now!"


    Tianchen instructed Nangong to cover his breath through the most cherished secret treasure ¡®Gate of Time and Space¡¯ and step into the portal in one step.


    Item 0019


    The moment he stepped into the portal, although it was only a flash, he still felt it, and a subtle wave scanned him again.

 Chapter 1135：

    Just as guessed, it simply detected it and then retreated quickly.


    Tianchen, who had completely restrained his breath, was deliberately exposed, as if an ordinary fourth-order high-ranking substitute, mixed in the crowd inconspicuously.


    This level is slightly stronger cannon fodder.


    In most worlds, they are regarded as elites, but in this high-ranking world in the chaos of war, and the war that has spread to the gods, it is too small.


    Every day is dying, and there are many promotion in the fight every day.


    ...


    The reincarnations, surrogates, and members of various forces who passed through the portal together by their side were all solemn and solemn at this moment, and the atmosphere was heavy.


    "How much can be left?"


    On the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯ side, the reincarnations and substitutes sent at this moment are still surviving after the war. It is estimated that there will not be many.


    In high-level world wars, the mortality rate can be imagined.


    For them, risks and opportunities coexist. Not to mention the rewards of these tasks, the opportunities that may be hidden in the high-level world are countless.


    Maybe, if you are lucky, you can get a glimpse of the divine realm, and one day you will lift the''throne'' high.


    Even if it is an unattainable luxury, there is never a shortage of moths fighting the fire. Desire is the driving force for progress. This applies everywhere.


    My choice must be finished with tears.


    ...


    As for Tianchen, and for many high-level and superior people, only those who survived the baptism of blood and fire can forge the elite.


    Samsaras are very worthless and can be replenished at any time. Only this type of elite can catch the eye.


    For these reincarnations, Tianchen did not hesitate to reward them, gods, powers, knowledge, and the missions released last time, so far.


    ...


    Compared with these reincarnations with different moods, Tianchen fell into thinking, and the moment he passed through the portal was enough to analyze a lot of things.


    "Seventh rank median?"


    Tianchen''s eyes flickered, and at that moment, he sensed the aura of the arranger of the ¡®shady world¡¯, and his level was probably the middle of the seventh rank.


    That "Son of Darkness" is good.


    In addition to this, one can vaguely perceive some vague but out-of-fit auras in this world, all of which are very strong.


    "One, two, three...Eleven...!"


    There are more than ten in total, and the strongest one can reach the seventh rank!


    I thought it was just a group of 7th-level lower ranks, but I didn''t expect it to be weak, and with this number, Tianchen frowned a little!


    The power of the''Eternal Kingdom'' stationed outside the world is much stronger than this, and even has a seventh-order limit, but the opponent has a seventh-order upper position.


    There are also several mid-ranks in the seventh rank, and if you fight together, you can win without any suspense, but if the opponent does nothing, it is not guaranteed that a few teeth will be broken.


    In addition, at that level, there is absolutely no guarantee for the integrity of this world, which is contrary to Tianchen''s contract with the''World Consciousness''.


    ...


    "Trouble!"


    "This group of''thrones'' are indeed worthy of the name!"


    A group of 7th ranks, among them there are a few 7th rank middle and one 7th rank high-ranking, planning a high-ranking world, the feasibility is still very high.


    Even the weak high-ranking world can be completely swept away. Maybe the strength of this world''s ¡®world consciousness¡¯ has exceeded their expectations.


    Even so, the battle still fell slowly to them in a stalemate.


    It''s a pity that Tianchen intervened in secret, especially when Tianchen led a mortal enemy of the other party into the game, resulting in a three-legged stand.


    The real situation has been unknowingly moved.


    ...


    "For the time being, first find a way to solve the 7th ranks stationed in this world, and finally find a way to deal with those who are stalemate with the world consciousness."


    These void forces, the strongest ¡®thrones¡¯, are at a stalemate with the world consciousness and the hostile forces.


    In the world, most of the opponents against the indigenous powerhouses and the outsiders are the lower ranks of the seventh rank. Relatively speaking, they are slightly easier to deal with.


    "Fire Mist Warrior, a certain Red World Demon God..."


    "The burden is very heavy!"


    Travelers, reincarnations, surrogates, gods, the apostles of this world, and fire-mist fighters have to deal with, but there are countless enemies.


    ...


    [This is a sad era, with wars, civil strife, and foreign enemies, just like the first human beings, who survive in the wilderness as hard as walking on thin ice.


    At the same time, it is also an era of song and tear!


    Countless people have followed suit, perhaps for hatred, perhaps for righteousness, or other, no matter what is supporting them to fight.


    They are heroes!


    It is a soldier who throws blood to open up a new era and protect the world we cherish!


    This war is still going on...


    If there is no end, I may not see all of this, but I believe that there will be an end in the end, no matter what the ending...


    ¡­¡­¡¿


    Leaving the team of reincarnations, Tianchen wandered through the ruins at will, holding a broken, blood-stained book in his hand, reading it quietly.


    "A sad, song and tearful world?"


    Item 0020


    This is a diary, broken, stained with blood, and buried in the ruins before being picked up by Tianchen. As for the original owner, the ending is obvious.


    Between the lines, the despair of this era is revealed.


    Full of negativity, but full of praise to the heroes, maybe he himself is one of them, maybe unknown, maybe famous.

 Chapter 1136：

    Without even leaving his name, he was swallowed up by a sudden attack. Even if he didn''t witness it with his own eyes, he could still imagine the fierceness of the battle.


    Perhaps this is just a very inconspicuous battlefield, this kind of situation may not be uncommon, as if it is the epitome of this era!


    Burning ruins, gray smoke in the air...


    There was no sign of life. The deadly battlefield was full of blood, broken limbs and broken arms. The victorious side of the war had to withdraw without cleaning the battlefield.


    This side did not arrive either. Whether it was to support or clean up the mess, if you guessed it correctly, this small-scale battlefield had just ended not long.


    Only Tianchen walked through the ruins alone...


    ...


    The silver-gray light covered this deadly battlefield.


    "Retrospect--!"


    Looking back at the time here, I saw the scenes that happened here before, and at the end, a sudden burst of power!


    With the death of the last resisting figure, the existence of the "Red World Devil" appeared briefly, and disappeared after destroying many enemies.


    At the same time, declare the end of this war!


    ...


    Broken books, page by page are blown by the wind!


    "this era¡­¡­"


    "Songs and tears, it''s a very apt description!"


    As if after a long period of erosion in an instant, it gradually decayed in Tianchen''s hands, turned into dust and drifted away in the wind, as if to see off the original owner...


    A little bit of emotion, pity, and a little bit of admiration!


    As soon as it came, I saw this scene!


    It is conceivable that the earth of this world is probably already devastated.


    Fortunately, this is a high-level world. The intensity of the world is high enough and the destructive power it causes to the outside world is greatly weakened. Otherwise, it is really not enough for the gods to play.


    Even if there is a ¡®blocking¡¯, the best is to reduce the degree of destruction as much as possible. After all, invaders from another world will not specifically protect the world.


    Secondly, it may not necessarily be able to learn this kind of ¡®free law¡¯, and the systems are different.


    Just like this city, the fire and fog fighters were wiped out, no one repaired the endgame after the war, and that was the end of the ¡®blocking¡¯.


    Colleagues, the backbone of the world guarding this world, die one and one less.


    The speed of training, some cannot keep up with the speed of combat attrition, may no longer be able to resist all day long, and the enemy is still coming in endlessly.


    ...


    Walking through the ruins, he headed in a certain direction and prepared to leave, because Tianchen had already sensed that a wave of people was approaching here quickly.


    "The question of identity!"


    "World consciousness, through the covenant that I waited for, has already sensed that I have stepped into this world, it should be fulfilled..."


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    At this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    Of course, not much is known about this phenomenon.


    Only the existence that reaches the seventh rank, such as the Red Devil God.


    As well as the ¡®throne¡¯ of those void forces, they also noticed something wrong, and could only perceive the birth of a strong man of the opposing faction.


    "Another..."


    "The choice of the world?"


    "It is both the revealer of destiny and the source of change. It seems that there is something deeper..."


    "..."


    And the Red World Demon God in this world feels deeper, from the protection, attention, love of the world... this thing is incredible.


    At least they never got it.


    The sudden appearance of this new ¡®god¡¯ seems to have a deeper meaning.


    In any case, it''s not a bad thing!


    Even if there are any secrets in it, as long as it doesn''t make the situation at this moment more erosive, you can accept it. There are some things, time will always give the answer.


    ...


    For Tianchen, there is nothing to be happy about.


    After completing the contract, the ¡®supreme authority¡¯ of this world belongs to him. In contrast, this identity is somewhat trivial.


    It''s like inheriting a large amount of inheritance, but now only a bunch of messy things have been taken out of the inheritance.


    ...


    With this layer of skin, in this world is absolutely like a fish in water.


    Of course, with the passage of time and various behaviors, it is more likely to arouse the vigilance of the''thrones'' stationed in the world.


    This has long been expected.


    It''s better to say that you don''t care. Tianchen, who is wearing this layer of skin, is a native of this world, and the other party can''t detect it, and there is no limit to the real Red World Demon God.


    Slowly deploy some means, just like in the "Magic Forbidden World", the same technique is repeated, and the opportunity is found to kick the "thrones" who are stationed in the world out of the world.


    After all, the original contract with ¡®world consciousness¡¯ was to avoid causing excessive damage to the world, and there was only one task, and that was the above.


    In order to ensure privacy, arrange them slowly and spend one to two hundred years. Even if they find something unusual, it is difficult to connect them in such a long period.


    This is not a fight of wits, after all, most of the opponent''s energy was attracted by the world consciousness, and the mortal enemy force that Tianchen and the others had let go of the line of defense before.


    An aboriginal powerhouse has much less attention than the above.


    Item 0021


    All the seventh-order ¡®thrones¡¯ who will stay in the world are expelled from the world and then sealed off. After that, the battlefield will be outside the world.

 Chapter 1137：

    With this plan completed, Alaya and Tianchen can no longer hesitate to help them deal with this part of existence.


    At that time, it should be the final battle, and it is too early to say this.


    "In addition to these''thrones'' who invaded the world, there are..."


    "Dimensional gap!"


    The dimensional gap is also known as the "between the two worlds" in this world. At this moment, the remaining thrones and the "world consciousness" are deadlocked here.


    "Vague breath..."


    Tianchen frowned and tried to perceive it again, but it was still very vague.


    ...


    These breaths were felt when they entered this world. Being in a dimensional gap, they can only roughly determine the energy intensity of the opponent.


    Unless you enter the ¡®between the two worlds¡¯, you can only get limited information.


    In order not to be noticed, Alaya can''t enter the "between the two worlds" unless the last change occurs again, and can only observe through space.


    Energy intensity, spatial stability, fluctuations in the power of the world...


    Through these aspects, monitor and analyze at any time to determine the movements of the three parties. If there is any abnormal movement, the previous plan will still be wrong.


    In addition, before carrying out these two tasks, you have to wait for Michael''s news. This is basically the process involved in the invasion plan!


    ...


    "After all, an ideal situation!"


    "If there is a change that you least want to see, you can''t control the conditions of the contract, and be prepared for the world to be disabled, you should also understand it."


    Tianchen whispered to himself, no longer trying to peek into the''between the two worlds''.


    In any of these steps, there may be changes, the worst case is that the plan fails, and this high-level world directly becomes the battlefield of Tier 7.


    This contract was not equal when it was concluded, and it was completely biased towards Tianchen. Tianchen did not reach the above terms, and the contract was equivalent to invalidation.


    For Tianchen, there is no coercion or backlash, and there is really no other choice. Only when the ¡®World Consciousness¡¯ agrees to sign this overlord clause.


    As for the undisguised loopholes, they must be known.


    ...


    I shook my head, don''t think about it anymore!


    This war is not only a few months or a few years, at least it will last for decades, a hundred years, or even longer. No one knows what the future will be.


    In this world, the line of fate has long been disrupted.


    However, Tianchen believed that his subordinates could offer him victory.


    "It''s time to see this era!"


    ...


    Walking slowly, about to walk out of the ruins, Tianchen suddenly stopped.


    "Um?"


    Tian Chen''s eyes flashed, he bent down, and put one hand on the pile of rubble somewhere.


    "Huh--!"


    The messy rubble, building debris, and broken limbs seem to have gone through countless years in an instant, and at this instant it went directly to the end of time.


    Rotten and dissipated quickly!


    "Bracelet?"


    There was an extra thing in Tianchen''s hand. With a thought, a stream of water enveloped the object...


    This is a bracelet, the bracelet is very ordinary, only a few transparent gems are very strange, as if they can confuse everything and make people fall into it.


    "Treasures''True Illusion''..."


    It was cleaned, and it was quickly identified.


    This is a treasure of average level. Although it is not very useful, it is still a small toy. Well, this is relative to his strength.


    In fact, according to the division of the country, it can be regarded as a fifth-order treasure.


    Put it away casually, the bracelet is quite feminine, and he is not interested in wearing it. It would be nice to give it away in the future.


    ...


    This treasure is not important, it is just an episode, what is important is the meaning it represents.


    "The little gift that comes with it, it''s okay!"


    The bonus gift does not refer to this treasure, but the ¡®lucky¡¯ behind it.


    In this world, he is blessed by the world. As for the degree of this blessing, he is already frantic and frantic to pick up the treasure at random.


    In fact, the so-called protagonist of each world is at best focused and distinguished by the world consciousness. The world will not revolve around one person.


    The "pig''s feet" that can be encountered casually are difficult to appear in reality. Either someone is calculating behind the scenes, or Tianchen is in the current situation.


    In any case, it is rare to experience this kind of treatment in general.


    Picking up a treasure is just a manifestation of ¡®lucky¡¯, at least Tianchen will really go smoothly in this world. This is the assistance of the world consciousness.


    Lucky is just a kind of help. Behind this kind of explosive luck, you will naturally encounter many opportunities, but you really have to rely on yourself.


    ...


    Soon, Tianchen left this battlefield. In the wasteland, a figure sneaked slowly, watching everything in this world and this era with cold eyes.


    "According to the fragments and architectural styles of some of the broken books in the ruins, this era should not be medieval Europe, nor modern..."


    "Forget it, just look for a city!"


    Item 0022


    For him, it is a passerby of this era.


    When I first arrived in this world, I was a bit aimless for a while. According to the ruins before, it is preliminary estimated that the time was earlier than the second industrial revolution.

 Chapter 1138：

    There is no widespread use of electricity, and no trace of the internal combustion engine, even more... It''s just that he has noticed some wreckage of the steam engine before.


    If you guess right, this era should be during the first industrial revolution.


    As for the specific year, you need to find a city to understand current events. The ruins just now, except for a few remnants, were completely destroyed.


    ...


    These thoughts flashed past, and then the figure dissipated.


    It appeared again a kilometer or two away, and then disappeared again, using a short-distance teleportation method, while observing the surroundings while moving.


    If not necessary, he does not intend to release his mental power and scan a wide range. After all, who knows where the ¡®thrones¡¯, gods, and devil kings of the Red World are.


    Such unscrupulous behavior is easy to detect.


    "This time is a bit embarrassing!"


    In fact, coming to this world, at this point in time, is so daunting.


    According to the world line of this world, the war at the beginning of the 16th century, that is, the war between the "burial bell" and the fire-mist fighters, is long gone.


    The death of the death, the silence of the silence!


    In this era, the fighting between the fire-mist fighters and the Apostles of the Red World has always occurred, but there has not been a war of the kind that occurred hundreds of years ago.


    However, with the invasion of another world, this barely maintained situation no longer exists.


    ...


    Paris France.


    This city is very famous no matter in which world it is. Tianchen has been to many worlds. Although they are similar, they will be different in the end.


    Although there are differences in the world, the most important thing is the difference in the era itself.


    Among these differences, we can see the colors of different eras!


    This sentence was what Aisha told him. As a godslayer, she holds the power of the ¡®corridor of the fairy realm¡¯ and used to travel in time.


    Of course, she is more enthusiastic about world travel.


    After leaving the "World of Failed Knight Hero Tan World" before, I didn''t know which world I went to.


    ...


    It has been two days since I arrived in this city.


    "At the end of the 18th century?"


    "The last afterglow before the next century..."


    Tianchen strolled in the city, and no one noticed him as an abrupt outsider, even if his attire seemed incompatible with this era.


    In some conversations between homeless people and passers-by, you can occasionally hear some information that the French Revolution broke out ten years ago, and Paris has never been peaceful.


    Just a few days ago, Napoleon launched the Wuyue coup. This legendary man began the most glorious period of his life.


    The whole of Europe will be his stage.


    In recent days, Paris has been a bit turbulent, with patrolling troops, fanatical supporters, royalists, spies, bourgeois magnates...


    However, it has nothing to do with Tianchen.


    I came here two days ago and learned that I was at the moment in time. I was just a little surprised.


    In the final analysis, this is just a historical moment for ordinary people and the world, and it really has no real feeling.


    There is an essential gap between the position you are in and the watch world.


    If a historian, or ordinary person, suddenly came to this era and this place, he might be excited about it and make something.


    In fact, after walking through so many worlds, what can be called a historical scene, he didn''t see it once or twice.


    ...


    "Paris, it''s quite orderly here!"


    "should be¡­¡­"


    Tianchen thoughtfully, the order mentioned here does not naturally refer to the world. The coup has just seized power, and the city is completely in turmoil.


    When he talks about order, he refers to the supernatural aspect.


    In the past two days, there have been few ¡®torches¡¯ in this city, and there should be fire fighters garrisoned here.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    At this moment, a black shadow fell.


    Smashed in front of Tianchen, smoke, dust and gravel were filled, exuding a rather powerful aura, and the aura was full of frenzy, bloodthirsty, wildness...


    "Boom boom!"


    A figure sprang out from the big pit and flew towards Tianchen on the side.


    "Hey, pay attention over there..."


    "Crack--!"


    A slight voice sounded!


    Just a moment ago, a werewolf covered with silver hair rushed towards Tianchen, seeming to lose his reason, attacking everyone who was close to him.


    The speed was good, but Can Nian was broken by Tianchen in an instant.


    "Isn''t it life in this world, werewolf?"


    "Um?"


    The vitality of this werewolf is still good, especially since this werewolf has probably reached the fourth rank in strength, and it is estimated that it is also considered the middle and upper reaches of the werewolf.


    The next moment, the werewolf''s hair faded.


    He returned to the appearance of a young man, and then, time seemed to pass faster on him, young, middle-aged, middle-aged, old...


    In the end, it turned into withered bones, and in the end, it turned into dust and was swept away by the wind...


    "what happened?"

 Chapter 1139：

    There was a stream of water in Tianchen''s hand, and he replied casually while washing it.


    A few seconds later, a figure appeared in front of him.


    Item 0023


    Paris, Latin Quarter.


    In a cafe, the two sat face to face. Although they attracted a lot of attention, no one came forward to strike up a conversation. Tianchen casually swarmed around.


    According to history, in this country, cafes are of some special significance. Ten years ago, the insurgents planned the "French Revolution" in the cafes.


    Here is also a place for artists, writers, poets, philosophers and others to exchange ideas.


    Similarly, there is no shortage of discussing state affairs, criticizing the current situation, promoting political opinions, spreading rumors, or...


    ...


    Procobu Caf¨¦, where Tianchen is drinking coffee now, this cafe is considered to be the oldest in Paris, founded in 1686.


    It has a history of more than one hundred years.


    In this era, there are many things worth seeing, and you can see the humanities recorded on the certificate page with your own eyes.


    Here is one of them!


    Just now, this one in front of him, after noticing Tianchen, invited him to drink coffee here, as if he was thinking about it, and possibly organizing language.


    In short, no one spoke!


    It''s been almost half an hour, and the two of them just drank coffee on their own.


    ...


    Taking a sip of the coffee, the chaotic voices in the cafe are clear to the ears, but like a bystander, silently watching all this!


    Since the coup has just broken out, it is very sensitive at this time. There are many people in the cafe discussing the current situation, but not much art and so on.


    Some are inciting, some are promoting political views, and some...


    Among these, there may be the supporter, the shadow of the big bourgeoisie, the kingly party, the spy...


    At this moment, a figure came into view.


    "Um?"


    "interesting!"


    This is a man, who is also drinking coffee while looking at the people in the cafe with cold eyes, faintly exuding the temperament of a superior and a soldier!


    It seemed that he had noticed Tian Chen''s gaze, and the man nodded for a moment. Seeing Tian Chen retracted his gaze, he didn''t look here again.


    ...


    "This person initiated a coup a few days ago!"


    "do you know?"


    A voice sounded from the person across from Tianchen.


    "Many people in Paris know him."


    "Napoleon Bonaparte, in a way, is an interesting person!"


    Tianchen replied, because he was just on stage and his attire was slightly hidden at the moment, no one in the cafe might recognize him or did not recognize him.


    Although I don¡¯t know what the new power holder, the emperor a few years from now, is not busy securing his power and doing his ¡®microservice private visit¡¯ here.


    However, Tianchen was not interested in knowing.


    I wasn''t happy to go up and have a chat. Besides, maybe as soon as he approached, the army patrolling outside the cafe and the watchful people at the tables nearby arrested him.


    This kind of BOSS travel, especially in this special time, must have strict protection measures.


    Although they are just ordinary people, they can be calmed by blowing their breath, but they will also ruin the interest at the moment. Therefore, they directly chose to ignore these people.


    ...


    "Also a troublesome character!"


    The speaker, who was sitting across from Tianchen, was a young woman with a model-like figure and beauty, and long chestnut hair with ponytails.


    "Because of this person, many incidents have been caused. There have been many invaders from another world in the last few days, and the one just now is one of them."


    "The prey in hand was robbed, my angry wine glass, Marjorine Do..."


    "Shut up--!"


    "boom--!"


    This is a young woman with a fist hitting the big and thick book.


    The harsh laughter stopped abruptly!


    That''s right, this woman is a fire-mist fighter named ¡®Marjorine Do¡¯, and the contract demon is a ¡®ravaged minion¡¯¡ª¡ªMarcusias...


    In the original Fate Line, there are many appearances and very good strength.


    Of course, in this era, it seems that he is still a little younger, and whether he has become a fire-mist fighter for a hundred years is still a question, and he is not considered an old man in this group.


    Looks very cold, and can see deep hatred and crazy obsession in his eyes.


    ...


    "This person is just an ordinary person, even if his status is good."


    Ma Qionglin Duo was a little bit distressed. After passing by here some time ago, after annihilating a few Apostles of the Red World, a bunch of''people'' appeared before she left.


    Some are holding weird weapons, some are legendary creatures, and some...


    Among these people, some are weak and some are strong!


    A little bit similar, the methods are very weird, especially difficult to kill.


    Just when the werewolf was about to be killed by her, he suddenly knocked a tube of potion and recovered almost instantly, but he escaped without notice.


    Finally, he was killed by Tianchen.


    The sayings circulated among the Fire Mist Warriors and the Apostles of the Red World, these are invaders from another world, and different from the Red World, they are truly other worlds.

 Chapter 1140：

    Those who come from another world have appeared in recent years. They have no signs. They just appear in this world, and they are generally very powerful.


    Moreover, it is absolutely malicious.


    In the past few years, the whole world has been full of wars, with heavy casualties of fire and fog fighters. According to the situation, it may evolve into the scale of the war in the early 16th century.


    "Those people seem to have the purpose of killing him. During the previous battle, they vaguely heard about changing history and unearthing side missions..."


    Item 0024


    If you guessed it correctly, among those who were defeated by her, there were probably members of the ¡®System Flow Traverser¡¯ or forces like the reincarnation space!


    What can I get by killing Napoleon?


    Perhaps they don¡¯t know this by themselves!


    Some of them also came from a world with an earth background. They knew the history of the man Napoleon. Only then did they try to assassinate with a fluke.


    In fact, even if Napoleon died, at best, he would walk into another line of fate. For the world itself, there was basically no loss.


    There is naturally a reason for issuing this kind of task!


    These secrets will be known only when they reach the sixth rank and above, and they are qualified to implement them.


    ...


    Fate line changes, causing fluctuations in the origin of the world, some stronger seventh-order existence may be able to achieve and steal some of the origin of the world.


    Because it is in the high world, it can be done at least at the seventh-order median.


    If it is in the middle or low world, Tier 6 gods can also do it. This is why many ¡®systems¡¯ and ¡®artifacts¡¯ are suddenly bound to their hosts.


    Because behind the scenes, we need to use them to change the world.


    Stealing the origin of the world, Tianchen is more straightforward in comparison, stealing the authority of the entire world directly, rather than just stealing it like this.


    Simply changing the so-called plot has no effect on the world!


    What is influential is that in this process, the world''s origin is stolen by powerful people above the sixth order, and many of the people behind the ¡®system¡¯ are for this purpose.


    When those so-called ¡®hosts¡¯ are complacent about the rewards they get for completing tasks, they don¡¯t know that this is just a fraction of the value.


    When the pigs are raised soon, they may be out of control, and the slaughter will be replaced with a ¡®host¡¯ to continue.


    This is what the Black Snake mentioned earlier. The ¡®Hunter System¡¯ it made had this purpose in addition to killing enemies and offering sacrifices to flesh and blood souls.


    ...


    These thoughts flashed in Tian Chen''s mind, slowly holding up the cup, listening to the man in front of him, while drinking coffee.


    "Anyway, that''s it!"


    "Similar things have happened many times throughout the world, whether it is the Fire Mist Warrior or the Apostle of the Red World. In recent years, there have been heavy casualties!"


    This book suddenly said.


    It is the artifact that shows Marcusias'' will-¡®Glimore¡¯, and the voice is heard again, this time the tone is unexpectedly serious.


    "In the past few years, there have been many records of capturing these people alive!"


    "The information available is limited!"


    "The only certainty is that these people work in different organizations, and their souls are protected by mysterious powers. Once they reveal information, they will die immediately!"


    Ma Qionglin Duo''s face was a little heavy, and from the little information, it can be determined that the situation in the entire world is very passive.


    Although he became a fire-mist fighter for ¡®revenge¡¯, he was born in this world after all.


    "Will the obliteration mechanism?"


    Tianchen nodded without feeling the slightest surprise.


    The "Eternal Kingdom", that is, on the Tianchen side, the reincarnations and surrogates recently sent also have this mechanism to strictly guard the secrets.


    "The statement of the invaders from another world was originally spread by Arastra, one of the''Red World Demon Gods'', the God of Heaven''s Punishment''Heaven Tribulation Fire''!"


    "Our crusade mission, these talents are the first goal."


    "Some Apostles and Demon Kings of the Red World, most of them will choose to hunt when they encounter these people. After all, the wealth they possess is also heart-pounding."


    "It''s true!"


    With a thought, a ring appeared in Tianchen''s hands.


    This was from the werewolf just now, and the soul mark was easily erased. There were some clothing, food, and some weird potions in it.


    "Life-stimulating potion, cursing potion..."


    "The''Ring of Malice'' was obtained from an intruder a year ago." Marjorine Doo said slowly, raising her hand to the ring.


    "That''s it!"


    "No wonder you didn''t do it directly!"


    Tianchen nodded, this ring should be able to perceive malice, and only if he didn''t notice that Tianchen had malice, would he speak to him in this way.


    "Brother, you are the new fire-mist fighter, these are common sense!" Marcusias laughed.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "This is the first time I have seen you explain to a newcomer patiently like this, my beautiful wine glass Marjorine Do..."


    "boom--!"


    As soon as she sees the Apostle of the Red World, she will immediately destroy her. This is her character, the extreme caused by hatred.


    Even if she saw the Fire Mist Warrior, Marjorine Duo basically ignored her, and even if she hindered her, she would definitely be wiped out together without mercy.


    However, at this moment, because of the protection given by the world, the creatures born in this world have not low initial friendship with Tianchen, and that''s it.


    In addition, Tianchen deliberately hid from her the identity of the "Red World Demon God" given to him by the world, otherwise he would attack him as soon as they met.


    All these factors add up, which leads to sitting face-to-face in the cafe.


    In fact, Marjorine Duo herself felt incredible. For the first time, she was able to chat so patiently, giving this newcomer common sense of science.


    "Can you continue to talk to me as a ¡®newcomer¡¯ about the entire world-wide pattern, and there are still some things that need to be noticed and even avoided!"


    "Those are just rewards!"

 Chapter 1141：

    Pointing to the few potions on the table, they are all Tier 4 garbage potions, which are occupied by Tianchen, just to understand the situation of the world.


    Item 0025


    Even with the vision of the **** "primitive water" and Edelweiss, I have obtained a lot of information about the world before, but it is really limited.


    There is not much information that can be collected by one person alone.


    Moreover, it has only been a year or two for Edelweiss to come here, and he still appears in this world abruptly, and his actions in this world are very inconvenient.


    To the world, it is a black household!


    In fact, it is no different from those who pass through and substitutes. In this world, the enemy is basically encountered, and there are situations in which they hide in Tibet and flee desperately.


    Although the strength of Tier 5 in this world is good, it is nothing more than that. Before, Edelweiss had encountered a Tier 6 **** in another world several times.


    In one of them, Tianchen remotely manipulated the magic tool to help her get out.


    It was Yun Qishi who mentioned her enemy before, and Tianchen answered immediately. That ¡®gloomy moon¡¯ had also hunted down Edwyeth.


    ...


    Due to the recent contract between Tianchen and World Consciousness, the reincarnations and substitutes sent by the world will no longer be suppressed by the world, and they will also enjoy the protection of the world!


    Even if the identity has undergone a fundamental change, it is still dead!


    The natives of this world don''t know these secrets. Once they judge that the other party is from another world, they basically hold the attitude that they would rather kill mistakes than let them go.


    Many of the reincarnations and surrogates sent before were killed by the fire-mist fighters. It is estimated that some people sent out this time have died tragically in their hands.


    In short, even if he didn''t mix well and was so miserable, Tian Chen didn''t expect to give him the information he wanted, and he might be hiding in which stinky ditch.


    ...


    There is no way, among the group of ¡®Adventers¡¯ sent out, there is no Tier 6 at all, they are all cannon fodder, and they don¡¯t expect much surprises.


    Of course, people have the ability to adapt, and as time goes by, these "adventors" may be able to slowly gain a foothold in this world.


    In the future, after the scale and organization are formed, it will be used to deal with those who are also invaders from different worlds, and to collect information.


    Now, it is equivalent to the wasteland reclamation stage in another world, and it has to be done bit by bit. Initially, Tianchen and the others sent these people for this purpose.


    ...


    Originally, Tianchen planned to take a guest appearance as a newcomer, Fire Mist Warrior, and then figured out a way to find a branch of the "Outside Realm" to check the latest intelligence.


    But now, it will save a lot of trouble!


    This one in front of him has not been a short time to become a Fire Mist Warrior. Even if he is alone, he should often go to the "Outside Realm" to exchange information and so on.


    There are a lot of insights and experiences, at least I can sort out the situation in this world for Tianchen, and perhaps the situation of the Fire Mist Warrior.


    ...


    "The world, the situation is roughly..."


    "..."


    "..."


    "Finally, remember, meet the''Stormman'', the''Dark Moon'', the''King of Abomination''... just run away, or just wait for death!"


    Marjorine Duo took a sip of coffee and talked for more than an hour, and finally healed, paused, and said a series of names.


    After speaking, she was also surprised. This was the first time that she told a ¡®newcomer¡¯ so patiently, and the reason was not clear to her.


    It may be that I hope that the young man in front of me can survive. As for why I hope, I just look more pleasing to the eye. Let''s talk!


    For the first time in these years, I felt inner peace.


    "I will accept these. Although the quality is average, they are also useful!" Ma Qionglin Do only took two''Life Inspiring Potion''.


    This kind of medicine is used when overdrawing one''s life, fleeing and fighting to death.


    The invaders from other worlds are carried by many people, with great side effects, but it is undeniable that the effect is outstanding, because there are many fire fog fighters who have been counter-killed.


    Of course, a lot of them were also seized as trophies.


    After testing, the fire-mist fighters used this type of medicine without much impact. At most, they lay down for a few months after the war. Therefore, they are very popular.


    Invaders from another world have indeed brought endless wars and disasters, but they have also brought countless treasures, strange objects, and knowledge of other worlds.


    These have also caused a lot of impact on the world.


    Perhaps, someday, supernatural powers similar to those systems of alien invaders will be born.


    ...


    "Boom--!"


    "The description ends here!"


    "Rookie, hurry up and leave this city, this is my hunting ground!" Ma Qionglin Doo gently put down the cup and said calmly.


    "and many more--!"


    "This time, I want to ask you to do me a favor. It just happens to be annoying for the shortage of manpower. Although he is a rookie, he looks good." Marcusias suddenly said.


    "mark¡­¡­"


    "What''s the matter, I am hesitant to drink Marjorine Do, this incident may involve the gods in the mouths of people from outside worlds!"


    "Still, you intend to show me."


    "This little brother, the moment he stepped into this city, he was already involved, even if he was persuaded to leave, he might not be able to get out of Paris smoothly!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Marjorine Duo fell into silence when she heard the words.


    With the Napoleon coup, this city attracted many monsters, ghosts and snakes. News from the "Outside Realm" appeared to be the shadow of the gods of another world.


    Item 0026


    At the same time, the city is also shrouded in some mysterious power, similar to a blockade, even if you want to leave, it is not a simple matter!


    "Can you perceive it?"


    "Um¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1142：

    Tianchen nodded slightly, a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    When he first stepped into Paris, Tianchen felt it, because the level was too low and didn''t care too much. Of course, this was viewed from his eyes.


    This level of enchantment is ineffective to ordinary people, it has a blocking effect on life forms with energy, and it has no hindrance to Tianchen.


    A five-level technique is indeed a bit tricky for the fire-mist fighters in this world.


    After all, the systems are not the same. Even if I have obtained some relevant information in the past few years, and the free teacher specializes in research, the gains are still limited.


    It''s extremely normal that Marjolyn Do can''t get rid of it.


    "and many more--!"


    "Speaking of which, how did you get into Paris?" Marjorine Doe asked suddenly, and only then did she notice the strange appearance of the person in front of her.


    Paris at this moment has been cut off from the outside world.


    Before, she tried a few times, but still did not break through, and even attracted a few enemies, but her strength was stronger than them, and she was easily killed.


    Even if she can''t do it, this ¡®newcomer¡¯ has some problems.


    "The Ability of the Contract Demon..."


    "''Time Traveler''-Mingyue!"


    Tianchen smiled faintly, and a luxurious book appeared in his hand, with a white gold cover, inlaid with roses and vines, with a strong sense of existence.


    "Gui''an--!"


    A crisp and sweet female voice suddenly sounded, accompanied by the breath of space!


    "The power of space?"


    "Speaking of which, in the red world and in this world, there is no need to say your name!" Marcusias'' voice was slightly confused.


    This faintly radiating sense of oppression, he doubted whether it was the "Red World Demon God", of course, this idea just passed away in a flash and never reappeared.


    In the existence of the "Red World Demon God", I have never heard of this existence, only that this is a very powerful demon king.


    In fact, this seventh-order **** tool ¡®Book of Mingyue¡¯ that has followed Tianchen for a long time can be called a contracted creature, the real seventh-order.


    Has been slowly changing, hoping to keep up with Tianchen''s footsteps.


    It can be called the ¡®throne¡¯, and it can also be called the ¡®Red Devil¡¯ in this world.


    Before, World Consciousness gave Tianchen an identity, and at the same time Tianchen once again asked him for a demon **** identity, which is for the existence in this book.


    It''s just that he deliberately concealed his breath, and was not perceptible by those beings.


    Just to create another identity and vest!


    "She is a new-born Red Demon King, and I have a relationship with me, and then signed a contract." Tianchen casually slapped, putting on the skin of a fire mist warrior is very simple.


    "..."¡Á2


    One person, one Red Devil, fell silent!


    "Why did you become a Fire Mist Fighter? Is it just for this reason?"


    "Nothing else?"


    Marjolyn Duo took a deep look at him, and she didn''t know what to say. She came here because of hatred, and the person in front of her...


    This kind of quite free and easy, casual, inexplicable, and somewhat envious of this mentality.


    "Since you can use the power of space, you can also leave Paris, as Marcusias just mentioned, please forget it!"


    "God, I really want to see it!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "You have the consciousness of death, it seems you have no confidence!"


    "Yes!"


    Ma Qionglin Duo said solemnly, unless the Demon King appears, but once the Demon King appears, it means that she is dead. Even so, it may not be useful.


    The Devil of the Red World has high and low combat power and abilities, which is a general and vague general term.


    The strong ones are even close to the seventh rank; the weak ones are really weak, and a large part of them don''t even have the sixth rank, while some of the Apostles in the Red World are very strong.


    Marcusias, the ¡®ravaged minion¡¯, is considered to be relatively strong, and even if he can¡¯t defeat the opponent for a short period of time, he can give the opponent some injuries.


    ...


    "Anyway, you can evacuate through the space at any time, or you can take you away on the way, right?"


    "Right!"


    "It seems that you don''t have to sacrifice honorably this time, my beautiful wine glass Marjorine Doe!" Although Marcusias was teasing, he was relieved.


    "boom--!"


    "It''s up to you!"


    Marjorine Doll punched the book, said nothing, but got up and down in her heart, got up and left the cafe.


    ...


    On the street, the two were strolling.


    "Speaking of..."


    "Since you learned that there may be a shadow of a god, you still came to this city alone?"


    "Under normal circumstances, if there are already fire-mist fighters in a certain city, foreign colleagues, in order to avoid conflicts, most of them choose to avoid here!"


    "After all, it''s just that there may be shadows of gods in another world. This kind of information is often available, but the number of real gods appearing is very small."


    "Therefore, this time I came to investigate by myself, but I didn''t expect to be trapped here!" Majolyn Do replied as she walked.


    "Actually, I was grumpy and killed my colleagues. As soon as I heard that Marjolyn Do was coming, the fire fighters who had been in this city voluntarily left." Marcossias interrupted.


    Item 0027


    "Anyway, it''s the evil name..."


    "Shut up--!"

 Chapter 1143：

    Marjorin Doo brows and shakes the thick book viciously.


    Even if it is true, it sounds very annoying!


    This time I was really careless. At first I thought it would be false news, so I didn''t take it very seriously, but now based on her investigation, I can basically confirm it.


    There are indeed traces of gods in this city!


    "Luck is really bad!"


    Even the probability of less than one in ten has been met, and the luck is exceptionally bad!


    When investigating this possibility, she was ready to evacuate, but she did not expect that just as she was about to leave, a strange force enveloped the entire city.


    ...


    "If something goes wrong, please evacuate as soon as possible."


    "God..."


    Marcusias put away his narrow smile, and his tone sank down. Each of these gods was not simple, and there were so many ways to master it.


    It is not the first time to encounter a god.


    In recent years, the fire-mist fighters confronted the gods of different worlds, rarely one-on-one, and most of them had to spend a lot of lives to fill them, and even manifested the demon king of the contract.


    There is no way, only some powerful Red Devil Kings can compete with these gods.


    Basically, once this kind of war breaks out, how can the target gods end up? On the side of the Fire Mist Warrior, it will definitely cause some attrition.


    This is because these gods, as outsiders, are suppressed by the world. Otherwise, it will definitely be more difficult to resist them.


    ...


    "In a similar situation, you should be mentally prepared from the moment you become a ¡®Fire Mist Warrior¡¯, and I hope I won¡¯t hear your bad news in the future!"


    "The premise is that we can all survive this incident..."


    Ma Qionglin Duo sighed. Even though she had a normal relationship with other Firemist fighters, she kept hearing about the staff reduction, and she felt sad.


    The young man in front of him was quite able to talk. Therefore, it is rare to say a few words from the bottom of my heart.


    "It will be safe!"


    Tian Chen said calmly, and at the same time he glanced at her unexpectedly. He didn''t expect this woman who only had revenge to say these things.


    At this moment, a series of plans flashed in my mind.


    As for this upcoming god, it didn''t matter much.


    ...


    The aura that escapes in the city is not strong in preliminary judgment, at most it is at the sixth-order median, and it is actually very simple to deal with.


    The problem is that you have to calculate the output power, otherwise it is very likely that those''thrones'' will perceive the seventh-order power, and then become vigilant and affect the plan.


    It is best to use the power in the sixth-order category.


    At the same time, this newly disguised identity of the Fire Mist Warrior just took advantage of this time to spread the reputation, while the others were operating secretly.


    In the next two hundred years, I will use this identity to walk in the world and slowly lay out plans. After all, to appear in this world, there must be an identity.


    The vest of the "Red World Demon God" is not the time to be exposed.


    ...


    Paris, Latin Quarter.


    Two figures are scattered. Compared with people of this era, they are undoubtedly out of place, and they can be seen in their behavior and mental outlook.


    Looking at the gray sky, there was nothing to say for a while.


    "Listening to you being pessimistic for so long, it seems that I still don''t know what is happening in this city. That **** seems to have not come yet, right?"


    Tian Chen glanced at the woman beside her and asked casually.


    "It''s really not here yet!"


    "In the beginning, the news I got was that some betrayers who claimed to be ¡®God¡¯s Apostles¡¯ and ¡®God¡¯ wanted to summon gods in this city..."


    "At the same time, perform a blood sacrifice!"


    "There are not many blood sacrifices, but I didn''t expect them to plan to sacrifice the whole city." Ma Qionglin Duo took a deep breath, her expression frightened.


    In the past few years, there have been many cases of blood sacrifices. There have been several large-scale blood sacrifices in the past. Some small towns were sacrificed by blood, and all the creatures died.


    Under normal circumstances, it is the blood sacrifice of some people themselves or the blood sacrifice of others.


    This time, the scale is obviously more terrifying.


    In this era, the population is far less explosive than in the future, but the city of Paris is also a pivotal city in this era and it is very prosperous.


    "This handwriting is not small!"


    Blood sacrifice a whole city, although the handwriting is not small, but in fact there will not be much harvest, after all, there are ordinary people in this city, and they are not strong.


    It is estimated that for evil gods, evil gods, monsters, etc., the harvest will not be considered, but it is more of nature, interest, or non-rejection of those who come.


    "So we need to stop the summoning ceremony!"


    "If it''s too late..."


    Ma Qionglin Duo didn''t say any more, the reason why she didn''t ask Tianchen to take her out now is because she wanted to try if she could stop the ceremony.


    If things cannot be done, they are already ready to die, but now, if that time is true, they will definitely flee without hesitation.


    After all, she can''t die yet, she has that obsession with revenge. As for this city, there is no other way.


    "I understand!"


    "By the way, is the betrayer in your mouth...?"


    Item 0028


    "Yes, that''s what you think!"


    "In recent years, invaders from other worlds have come on a large scale. Some have resisted, and naturally some have voluntarily joined their camp. This is not difficult to understand."


    "Fire-mist fighters, Apostles of the Red World, among ordinary people, there are quite a few!"

 Chapter 1144：

    A cold light flashed in Marjolyn Do¡¯s eyes, she could fight no matter what she wanted in her own world. It was a taboo to take refuge in foreign enemies, no matter which world she was in.


    Even if she doesn''t care much about this, it is just a mandatory task to guard the world, but if she encounters these guys, she will kill her.


    ...


    "Seek profit and avoid disaster!"


    "This is a normal choice..."


    Tianchen suddenly understood, and indeed didn''t feel much surprise. Someone had surrendered to the enemy. This would have been guessed a long time ago, or it would be strange if there weren''t.


    In fact, when Tianchen and others fought in many worlds, there were many such situations, and they were even more willing to see this kind of person and this kind of force take refuge.


    With contract constraints, there is no need to worry about betrayal. Moreover, it is not all for the benefit of people. Some are for the ethnic group, and some are others...


    In short, it just can''t be killed with a stick.


    Everyone has their own choices, there is no need to evaluate anything.


    Of course, this is from the perspective of Tianchen before, after all, they have always invaded others before, and they have never been invaded before, so there is no real feeling.


    From the point of view of the invaded world, I would definitely want to slash these anti-bones a thousand times, well, over and over again!


    ...


    However, at this moment, it does feel a little bit like this.


    According to the ¡®covenant¡¯, this world is basically destined to belong to the ¡®eternal kingdom¡¯. This kind of anti-skeletal boy must naturally be cleaned up.


    This time, there is a clear standpoint, rather than casual observers.


    "Sure enough, clean it up."


    Tianchen muttered to himself, after the end of this world war, even if there are survivors, they will all be liquidated, and the outcome is already doomed.


    In the same way, it is also to transfer hatred and back the pot.


    This world, without accident, will experience more than two hundred years of war, the death of countless people, perhaps relatives, friends, or lovers...


    This accumulated hatred needs to be released once.


    ...


    "This is the most common among ordinary people. In this era, social classes are severely divided and contradictory, and people who are lured by supernatural forces abound."


    "Especially, those in power!"


    "Formidable power, long life, endless wealth... human desires, but there is no end." Marcusias continued.


    In fact, many of the Apostles of the Red World acted with their most fundamental desires, and they were purer and crazy than human desires.


    "The wizard, the witch, the evil **** apostle, the magician, the bloodline transformer..." Ma Qionglin Duo randomly enumerated the powers that had appeared in the past few years.


    "In addition to the Fire Mist Fighters, some organizations have also appeared!"


    In many ways, whether they were tempted to fall, or were they believed, traded, sacrificed, or occasionally obtained the relics of the dead, many systems spread.


    In this world, the situation is very chaotic!


    Of course, there are also some practitioners of the emerging system who have devoted themselves to the frontline battlefield guarding the world, and these people will naturally not be called ¡®betrayers¡¯.


    Since it has only been developed for a few years, those who practice formal practice, such as those who get relics and embark on the path of transcendence, are generally weak in strength and are still in the embryonic stage.


    On the contrary, those Cthulhu apostles and the like have rapidly expanded their strength, and the strong ones are not even weaker than the veteran Huo Mist fighters.


    ...


    "This time the plan to make blood sacrifices to this city is an organization called the''Blood Church'', which believes in an evil **** called the''God of Blood''."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, Tian Chen was taken aback.


    The name is very familiar. When Edelweiss first came into this world, he killed a substitute, and may be a direct descendant of a god.


    This **** is the ¡®God of Blood¡¯.


    This time I came to this world in person, maybe it was for this matter, otherwise I wouldn''t risk it myself.


    "Have you heard of it?"


    Ma Qionglin Duo asked, this evil **** was the first time she had heard of it.


    The name of this church was mentioned in the intelligence of the "Wai Su Jie". The reason why she didn''t care too much was because she had never heard of it.


    At first I thought it was a small organization. In recent years, such small organizations have emerged one after another.


    If it were organizations with records, she would definitely be more vigilant.


    After arriving in this city, I discovered that this is a powerful sect that is preparing for blood sacrifices, and it is also colluding with invaders from another world.


    Before, that werewolf, there were other batches.


    At that time, her face was dark, an organization of this size, coupled with alien invaders, it is estimated that a **** must be added, and it is impossible to deal with it.


    ...


    "Know something, it''s a newly arrived evil god, among the gods, the strength is relatively medium." Tian Chen replied after thinking for a moment.


    "Blood curses are vicious and weird!"


    How to put it, it is simply a narrow road.


    At the beginning, I planned to wait for this evil **** to come and remotely manipulate the gods to count him, but in the end it didn''t come, and this time I didn''t have that good luck.


    Item 0029


    "I have already found out the location of the ceremony. I tried to attack before, but I didn''t expect that some invaders from another world would intervene!"


    "I will stop the ceremony. I hope you can resist those invaders and believers for a period of time."


    "When I finish processing, I will meet you again!"


    Ma Qionglin Doth thought for a moment, and then looked at Tianchen.


    "If the plan fails, follow the previously negotiated and evacuate, and I will trouble you at that time." Marcusias took over and added.


    "alright!"

 Chapter 1145：

    Tianchen nodded slightly, which was exactly what he wanted.


    "Then, happy cooperation!"


    Marjorn Duo paused, and finally said something like this.


    Over the years, I have been accustomed to being alone!


    The only few times before that he had cooperated with other fire-mist fighters as a last resort, or participated in a large-scale operation to fight against otherworldly gods together.


    This time, there was not much resistance, even a bit semi-active.


    ...


    After saying this, the two fell silent again for a while.


    Strolling on the street, Tianchen looked at everything in this era, passing by, their looks and behavior, the surrounding environment...


    This era is not as dark as the Middle Ages. After all, it is already the end of the 18th century, and social systems, ideas, etc. are developing rapidly.


    The gap between the rich and the poor, class differentiation, and war are the themes today.


    However, with the invasion of other worlds in recent years, and the influence of knowledge and supernatural forces, the world of ordinary people has also suffered a huge impact.


    Occultism, religion, secret society, monastic society... these are resurgence and expansion in the dark.


    At least, walking on the street, you can see some people praying casually from time to time. In this era, people at the bottom often need to seek spiritual sustenance.


    In this era, most people at the bottom feel numb.


    "Religion is overflowing!"


    "Yes!"


    "For this hidden danger, some people have proposed to interfere in the ordinary world and suppress the spread of religion, but the more prohibited this kind of thing, the more people..."


    Marjorin Doo glanced at the passerby who was praying, and did not go on. The more forbidden, the more fascinating and only counterproductive.


    Nowadays, religions of all sizes have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    The gods plunder in this world is not only the resources and the origin of the world, but also the plundering of beliefs, but it is difficult to fundamentally contain them.


    Apart from direct warfare, faith invasion is equivalent to cutting meat with a soft knife and drawing salaries from the bottom of the pot.


    After all, the fire-mist fighters were also transformed from human beings. When the world is full of believers of otherworldly gods, the world is basically finished.


    These religions are not just flickering, they really have the power of mystery. With gods, ordinary people are easily attracted by the mystery.


    "These must also be taken into account!"


    Tianchen''s eyes flickered, and in the next few years, he had to find a way to contain this situation.


    ...


    Somewhere in Paris, Latin Quarter, France.


    "Reached?"


    "I have smelled blood, dirty, malicious..."


    "It''s here!"


    In the distance, is a church.


    This church is not a Christian church. Apart from its magnificence, its style is completely different, and it is incompatible with this era and this world.


    In the sacred, with mystery and evil...


    The ¡®Blood Church¡¯ is not a serious religion when you hear its name, but churches of this size are still being built in such a prosperous area.


    If you don''t get the approval of some upper strata in this city, it''s impossible to think about it.


    Looking at the degree of magnificence and luxury, it is not easy to build, and the money spent will not be small.


    "Probably a bourgeois magnate, some high-level person, or simply the new power-holder whom I met in the cafe just now..."


    "The penetration is very serious!"


    Tianchen nodded in agreement. Perhaps this coup was also mixed with some power games in the world, which was not as simple as thought.


    "After solving them, I will find the new consul for a cup of tea and chat..."


    To curb the spread of religion and eliminate the influence, it is more convenient to operate through secular powers, and they only need to defeat the mysterious side of the other party.


    As for how to convince him, this matter does not need to be considered. He will not fail to understand the harm of the religion that controls the mysterious power, and it will affect his rule.


    If there is no agreement, there are so many means.


    ...


    "Stop!"


    "The Pope is listening to God''s revelation, believers pray, please come back tomorrow!"


    From a distance, I could see some numb, fanatical and religious people preparing to go in, but they were stopped by a few priests and dress-dressing people.


    These priests and nuns, dressed in dark red church costumes, faintly exuding a breath of blood, all possess certain supernatural powers.


    At this moment, the whole world stagnated!


    These ordinary believers froze in their movements and expressions, and the fallen leaves, wind, and everything around them fell into a state of stagnation.


    It seems that the pause button was pressed!


    Words appeared on the ground, temporarily forming a ¡®causal independent space¡¯, and the damage caused in it could be repaired afterwards.


    The seal is not big, it only covers this block.


    "Is it blocked?"


    Item 0030


    In fact, it is very good to be able to create this kind of ¡®free law¡¯. It is not that simple to grasp the power of causality.


    Although this is a very popular free method that can be used by fire-mist fighters, it can only be used as a battlefield, but the creator''s excellence can also be seen in it.


    These, let''s not talk about it for the time being!


    The moment the ¡®blocking¡¯ began, the priests and nuns outside the church also reacted.

 Chapter 1146：

    Within the exclusion, the followers of the red world, the fire-mist fighters, those who have specific treasures, or those who are under the intervention of specific free law can act.


    Of course, this is the original statement of the world.


    ...


    At first, the invaders from another world were caught off guard because they were ¡®sealed¡¯.


    The stronger ones, such as the gods, can break directly, but the weak ones basically have no way of doing this.


    After that, it didn''t take long for those seventh-order ¡®thrones¡¯ to develop countermeasures against ¡®exclusion¡¯, which can be used as long as they master supernatural powers.


    These priests and nuns were shining with dark red light and a strong smell of blood, and they immediately performed the art of dealing with exclusion.


    At the same time, he took out weapons such as a scepter.


    At the same moment, the whole church was covered with **** runes, magic circles appeared one by one, and a **** light curtain enveloped the church.


    ...


    This kind of important stronghold, a place for summoning evil gods, must have many defensive methods.


    Being able to build a stronghold in a big city with such confidence is still in a quite prosperous area, and in itself is confident enough to be able to hold it.


    "Intruder--!"


    "It''s that **** weapon again..."


    "The only way to offend my lord is to sacrifice with blood..."


    "Block her!"


    "The ceremony under the crown of the Pope has reached a critical moment..."


    "..."


    "..."


    The sound of messy footsteps and communication sounded!


    Before long, a group of priests, nuns, and some knights in bright red armor came out again in the church...


    ...


    Tianchen looked up at the two large scarlet magic circles directly above the church. Although the system was somewhat different, he still understood its function.


    "Summoning ceremony, blood sacrifice ceremony..."


    First, it is the summoning ceremony.


    Through rituals, the ¡®God of Blood¡¯ was summoned.


    After its arrival, the blood sacrifice ceremony began. The blood sacrifices to the creatures of an entire city were used to supplement the consumption of the heretical **** to open up the space channel.


    At the same time, make up for the weakening of power caused by the suppression of the world.


    To be precise, in a short period of time, the force of the heyday burst out forcibly, and after that, it will return to the state of being suppressed by the world by a small level of strength.


    To put it simply, the body''s sixth-tier mid-position, originally only able to exert the power of the sixth-tier lower-position after the arrival, but through the blood sacrifice, the sixth-tier mid-position can be temporarily used.


    After this, he will still fight back to the sixth lower position.


    "I have to say, very cautious!"


    Forcibly opening up the world channel and descending into this world, it consumes a lot of the sixth-order gods, and it should be because you don''t want to be besieged by the fire-mist fighters during the period of weakness.


    "The intention is to rely on the blood sacrifice, to come complete and prosperous!"


    "Yes!"


    "Once, there was a **** who had just descended and was besieged to death by dozens of fire-mist fighters. At the beginning of the arrival, his strength would have a period of weakness."


    Marjorine Doo replied that the Fire Mist Warriors knew that the gods who had just descended were easier to deal with. Even so, the Fire Mist Warriors died in large numbers.


    Before, she also participated in such encirclement and suppression operations.


    Some successes, some failures, even failures can cause heavy damage to the gods. The gods who were hit hard a year ago have not shown up yet.


    "Then, I hope you can survive!"


    After saying this, Marjorn Doo walked out slowly.


    The next moment, the momentum suddenly broke out!


    The whole person turned into a blue beast like a bear and a wolf, and attacked the church head-on.


    ...


    "The rest of this batch of trash fish is all left to me!"


    "I was underestimated!"


    After Tianchen finished speaking, he turned and left, and walked in a certain direction without concealment.


    I can feel that a bunch of auras near the church are approaching quickly, and I don''t need to look at it to know that it must be the kind of werewolf before.


    In fact, he even hoped that the ¡®God of Blood¡¯ would come down smoothly. He basically didn¡¯t want to stop it. Of course, he couldn¡¯t say this.


    In other words, the first ceremony went smoothly.


    After waiting for so long, I¡¯m still an ¡®old friend¡¯, and I have to give a ¡®meeting gift¡¯. I didn¡¯t kill it last time, so I absolutely must clean it up this time.


    At the same time, this is also to promote his current identity as the fire-mist fighter''s vest, and the plan after he is famous will be convenient, and this step is still needed.


    As for the trouble caused by reputation, this point does not need to be considered.


    What is more shocking than the death of a god?


    "let''s go!"


    "understood--!"


    A voice came from the book in Tianchen''s hand.


    At the same time, the whole person was teleporting, a few meters or tens of meters in a step, and soon came to a group of people.


    "Crack--!"


    The next moment, the pages of the book are automatically opened.

 Chapter 1147：

    In several tall buildings not far away, several spatial cracks flashed away, faintly accompanied by a few screams. Obviously, these were hidden long-range abilities.


    Chapter 0031 God''s Paradise


    I looked at this group of people with great interest. Among them, there are males and females, old and young, alien creatures, and human beings.


    The power that escapes is all mixed!


    These people rarely have the same system. Even if the system is the same, the direction of development is different. This is a team with a more reasonable configuration.


    Reconnaissance, treatment, close combat, long range combat...


    This is not too surprising. The reincarnations under the "Eternal Kingdom" also follow this model and can effectively improve their survivability.


    Of course, there may be more than one team here, the number is more than fifty, in addition to the team at first glance, there are also some solo players.


    These alone are either really unable to do anything, or they are superior in strength and life-saving ability.


    It can be seen that even though the attention is focused on Tianchen, they are also guarding each other and deliberately keeping a certain distance.


    If you guessed it correctly, it might have been temporarily united.


    ...


    "Wow!"


    The pitch-black cracks disappeared in a flash, as if swallowing everything.


    A huge scratch appeared on the ground, like an insurmountable dividing line!


    "Stop here!"


    Tian Chen glanced at the church in the distance, and slowly said.


    "Aboriginal?"


    "Now--!"


    "Captain, Kane and the others..."


    One of the women was holding something similar to a communicator and did not get any response. It is self-evident what happened on the other side.


    "Ding--!"


    "Player number 54321, dead!"


    "serial number¡­¡­"


    "..."


    At this moment, a series of reminders sounded in the minds of some people at the same time.


    ...


    "The situation has changed!"


    "Angus--!"


    One of the old people nodded when he heard the words, a finger pressed against the center of his eyebrows, a burst of mental energy suddenly spread, and after a while, he shook his head!


    "There is no ambush, and I can''t rule out the ability to shield my mental power scan. Kane and the others were neatly cut into many pieces by a sharp blade, and part of the body disappeared."


    "There are no signs of fighting!"


    "strangeness¡­¡­"


    It is not uncommon for mental power enhancers, Tier 4 strength, to be shielded, and there are many corresponding props and abilities.


    "This time, it may be in trouble!"


    ...


    "The power of space comes from..."


    One of them, wearing a hood, was wrapped in a black robe, and a crystal ball appeared in his hand, faintly exuding the atmosphere of space.


    This is a rare spatial artifact, and nearby spatial fluctuations have been detected.


    A crack in the space flashed away, immediately cutting the ambushing remote capable people instantly, and some of the corpses were caught in the turbulence of the space.


    There were no signs of fighting, but there was still room for fluctuations, and Tianchen didn''t bother to hide it.


    With that said, the man looked at the young man in front of him.


    For some reason, he didn''t feel the slightest threat from this young man, but he couldn''t tell the violation, especially the book that he read automatically.


    An extremely terrifying guess loomed in his heart, and this guess, as time passed by, more and more took root.


    I want to leave, but I can''t take a step...


    ...


    They all belong to a mysterious space called the ¡®paradise of the gods¡¯, and some people call it the player¡¯s space because everyone is called the ¡®player¡¯.


    This space is similar to that depicted in many novels of Infinite Flow. Of course, the setting is somewhat similar, and there are even many such forces in the void.


    The previous ¡®reincarnation space¡¯ is similar.


    Go to other worlds to perform missions and survive all nine deaths.


    Complete missions, redeem rewards, and go back and forth. They can live in many worlds. They are also an elite team in the group of ¡®players¡¯.


    The chance of surviving the mission is much higher than that of the general reincarnation, but as the strength becomes stronger, the more fearful of the things that come into contact.


    This ¡®paradise of the gods¡¯ may really mean literally, they are just toys for the gods¡¯ pleasure.


    Either die in a certain world, or wait for them to reach a certain level of strength and be harvested and cleaned up. They are not fools, they can guess something.


    ...


    With the strength of the entire team, the strongest has reached the fifth-order upper position. In the previous mission world, traces of gods began to appear faintly.


    This is a sign that they are about to touch the forbidden realm of gods or gods'' creations.


    With the sword of Damocles hanging above his head, I can feel more and more that in many Infinite Stream novels, there are not often missions to destroy groups and camps.


    The world opens, and the top teams and soloists in the "Paradise of Gods" have all come.


    In recent years, moments of death have occurred.

 Chapter 1148：

    Although this world was invaded by many forces, it was not bullied. The Demon King appeared at the moment of death of some fire-mist fighters.


    Many teams were destroyed directly by the team.


    In the final analysis, no matter how many mission worlds they have lived, they still struggle under the eyes of the gods, or at the bottom, this is a sad fact.


    And this moment...


    ...


    Tian Chen stepped forward and gently took the crystal ball in the man''s hand. During the whole process, the man did not resist and let him take it away.


    "This prop..."


    After looking at it for a moment, a sudden look appeared on Tian Chen''s face.


    Item 0032


    This is a fifth-tier space secret treasure, so it is not complete, it is a **** built by a god, or a **** who is proficient in space power.


    Of course, this mastery is relatively speaking!


    If the guess is correct, this is a sixth-order god, similar to that of Nangong, and it is a big difference compared to Tianchen and Kishuya.


    "It was this arrangement technique that sealed off the city, no wonder..."


    "God creation!"


    Even if it is not a sixth-order divine tool, there is nothing simple when it comes to gods, and there will always be some peculiarities, crushing on mystery.


    It is no wonder that Marjorine Duo couldn''t break the blockade and was trapped in this city. Unless Marcusias appeared, it was really difficult to break.


    ...


    "Crack--!"


    There was a crisp sound, and the crystal ball shattered!


    "Be aware of it!"


    Tianchen threw away the fragments in his hand and looked outside Paris.


    "The venue and the actors are all there, so the audience is missing!"


    The city was blocked, and the other fire-mist fighters, even if they were slow, should have reacted. As this artifact shattered, the blockade was lifted!


    I can feel it, some breath is approaching, but it will take a long time to get here.


    "The audience still has some time to arrive. Let me chat with me for a while, just treat it as nonsense!"


    "Wait later..."


    Wait a minute... Let''s talk again when I''m dead!


    The sound of breaking and random words seemed to sound in the hearts of these people, bringing chills, and they wanted to move their bodies, and rationally told them not to move.


    Once moved, maybe even the last time will be gone. Now, maybe there is still room for maneuver.


    "Does the gods create things?"


    A middle-aged man tightened the giant sword in his hand and forcibly calmed himself down. At the same time of fear, a flash of thought flashed in his eyes.


    The same is true for everyone else present!


    This hooded magician is also very famous among the soloists. With this space secret treasure, he has no disadvantages in the mission world.


    Unexpectedly, this secret treasure will be a creation of the gods!


    ...


    In the past, they had experienced a world with traces of gods, and they had also seen several creations of gods, but they didn''t dare to do it at all, and they all gave up.


    According to rumors, in the''Paradise of the Gods'', a team attempted to seize such secret treasures in a certain world. In the end, the gods descended and were directly destroyed by the group.


    There is a rumor circulating among players that the creation of gods cannot be touched unless the gods behind them have been wiped out, and no one has heard of them yet.


    The attitude behind the scenes in the "Paradise of Gods" is also a problem.


    Sometimes I have thought that this ¡®paradise¡¯ has existed for a long time. Have the players ever escaped or become gods...


    The identity of this hooded magician is full of doubts now!


    ...


    "Are you...a substitute?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    The hooded man trembled suddenly, and the others turned their gazes at him, their gazes were probing and meaningful, and they looked at each other at the same time.


    Both a player and a substitute!


    Among the people present, is there such an existence mixed in with them, is it the sight of the gods behind the scenes?


    Just one sentence directly planted the seeds of distrust and suspicion.


    Of course, this question is not important at this time. The main reason is whether he can survive this time. The existence in front of him is almost 100% of the strong among the indigenous people.


    Can really match... the gods!


    Coming to this world for a few years, I have heard of this kind of existence for the first time, and there is no such thing as a taboo and mystery like a moment of yearning...


    Similarly, no moment is so close to death.


    ...


    "If the guess is correct, the''God of Blood'' that the Blood Church intends to summon should also be one of the gods of the power to which you belong!"


    "Will the **** behind you also come?"


    Looking at the hooded man with interest, this kind of sixth-order **** is naturally the more the better.


    "What benefit did the''Blood Church'' give you? Or is it just trying to trigger the side mission you mentioned through Napoleon?"


    "Damn..."


    A young boy''s face was gloomy. In this incident, they were obviously kept in secret.


    "What the **** is..."

 Chapter 1149：

    The middle-aged man named the head just now also had an ugly face. Obviously, he had been calculated unconsciously and was involved in the layout of the gods.


    With their humble strength, stepping into a dispute of this level, one who is not paying attention is to be broken, no, paying attention is still the same ending.


    "Dear sir, we..."


    At this time, posing a humble posture is the only thing they can do. They all rise from humbleness, life and death, and know how to judge the situation.


    As for the obliteration mechanism of the "Paradise of Gods", this should be considered later. Now, if you die or die later, you usually choose the latter.


    Moreover, maybe the one in front of you can prevent this obliteration mechanism.


    "boom--!"


    Before the words were finished, a roar sounded!


    Looking into the distance, I saw the direction of the church. The magic circle above was spinning, and a blood-colored beam of light penetrated the sky directly through the sky.


    The whole sky has been dyed red!


    The distant sky shattered like glass, and blood was flowing from the black hole...


    Item 0033


    The pungent smell of blood permeated the city, and strong malice enveloped the city. The moment the blood-colored light beam appeared, the blockade was also broken.


    The power of space contained in this force that opened up the passage of the world forcibly tore through this ¡®causal independent space¡¯ arranged by Ma Qionglin Do.


    This scene appeared in reality!


    The blood-colored weird sky, the dark hole with blood flowing...


    The whole city was in panic. After all, in this era where they lived, most of the time the sky was gray due to pollution.


    It suddenly becomes like this, as if the end is coming.


    Of course, this scene, let alone in the 18th century, even in the modern era, is equally incomprehensible, and a bunch of doomsday theories may emerge.


    ...


    At this moment, it is not clear whether it is daytime, the daylight is blocked, and replaced by this pitch-black void, and the blood-colored light replaces the daylight.


    The whole city was dyed red. It was not the color at dusk, but bright red.


    The weird atmosphere was filled in an instant.


    Under the shining light of blood, Tianchen could perceive that the strong negative power was magnifying the dark side of the living beings in this city.


    Let''s not talk about the strength, but when it comes to force, it is still quite imposing.


    "It can''t be wrong, the end of the day, the symbol of the end of the old age..."


    "This is... the day of coming!"


    "God--!"


    "Please have mercy on the humble..."


    "..."


    "..."


    This street, in a more prosperous part of the Latin Quarter of Paris, has a lot of people coming and going, and there are also many passers-by nearby at this time.


    As soon as the ¡®blocking¡¯ was lifted, the blood-colored beam of light above the church came into view very eye-catchingly.


    Many people kneel on the ground, or pray, or fanatical, or...


    Even these ¡®players¡¯ and ¡®substitutes¡¯ in front of Tianchen, no matter how strong they were to calm themselves, there was fear in their eyes and their bodies trembled slightly.


    Faced with this scene, everyone is just as small.


    ...


    I looked around at random and found that there are many people with fanatical expressions, some cut their wrists, some pierced their hearts, and some...


    Even many troops that are patrolling and controlling order by force are overwhelmed by fanatical believers!


    In just a short while, the streets were stained red with blood.


    Countless blood, every drop of blood, floated strangely, gathered into several streams, and flew towards that beam of light. This was an alternative blood sacrifice.


    The blood sacrifice ceremony covering the entire city has not yet begun, but many zealots have spontaneously begun blood sacrifices to themselves and to attack the passers-by.


    "It seems that I have already prepared!"


    This ¡®blood church¡¯ should have been preparing for the plan now being implemented for a long time. The so-called scriptures have already been codified in this way.


    Among them, there are also effects caused by the shining of blood and light.


    In addition, on the top floors of several high-rise buildings, the remaining corpses of the ¡®players¡¯ killed by Tianchen are the parts that were not involved in the turbulence of the space.


    The same blood oozes and sinks into the water!


    Compared with some ordinary people, these are at least Tier 4 beings, and their blood quality is undoubtedly far better than many, many times.


    ...


    "boom--!"


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Bang, bang--!"


    At this moment, several crackling sounds rang, mixed with screams!


    Just when Tianchen was attracted by the movement of the church, some of these ¡®players¡¯ were light-footed, and seemed to be preparing to escape.


    In other parts, the eyes were blood red, which seemed to be affected by the **** light.


    Just at the moment when they were about to make a move, these people swelled up like balloons, and finally burst to pieces, very miserable.


    Tianchen glanced at the people and continued to observe the ceremony at the church from a distance.


    Hearing this gaze, these people chilled all over, and the little thought that had just risen in their hearts was instantly pinched out, as if they were suddenly splashed with cold water.


    At this time, I realized that the person in front of him also exists in this way, and he has never reported goodwill. No, he just killed it.


    Suddenly seeing them is not pleasing to the eye, he casually killed them.

 Chapter 1150：

    "Attention, there is a problem with blood light!"


    "Don''t lose your mind!"


    "If you have any hole cards, take them out!"


    A shield appeared on the head of the middle-aged man, and he warned at the same time.


    When the words fell, the rest of the people also reacted, displaying some shields and secret treasures to resist the erosion of the soul and the pollution of the soul caused by the blood and light.


    Keeping these people is just because it suddenly occurred to them that they can be used for a little bit. If they are not obedient, they will be killed. Anyway, there are many substitutes.


    ...


    The few ¡®players¡¯ who had just died, their blood and soul, were all suddenly drawn into the blood stream!


    Seeing this sudden phenomenon, Tianchen didn''t stop it.


    "Enough!"


    Vampires, werewolves, elves, and other creatures have higher blood quality, and these are enough to cause the blood **** on the opposite side of the passage to descend.


    "Damn it, is it..."


    "trap!"


    "The''Blood Church'' invites us, intending to join us in a blood sacrifice!"


    "..."


    These remaining ¡®players¡¯ have a gloomy expression and are involved in this kind of thing, naturally because of the promised benefits of the ¡®Blood Church¡¯.


    In the end, the benefits have not yet been obtained, but life and death are involuntary.


    Item 0034


    In fact, the ¡®Blood Church¡¯ only mentioned the aboriginal attack before, hoping that they could resist it, and never thought that they were planning to summon the gods.


    If you had known it earlier, you would never come to this muddy water.


    This is the end of the matter, and I can only pray to myself and others. It is still useful to the native strongman in front of me. Of course, this is something I should worry about later.


    The word now is to do everything possible to survive on the battlefield of the gods!


    There are many situations where gods fight and mortals suffer. In this world, many teams are unlucky enough to get involved in the battlefield of gods and lead to annihilation.


    Looking at this posture, the one in front of them will never protect them specially. They have self-knowledge, but they are actually insignificant and do not receive this treatment.


    ...


    "boom--!"


    "coming!"


    In the pitch black hole, the massive blood flowing out gradually converged.


    In the end, a figure condensed, and until this moment, this ¡®God of Blood¡¯ had completely descended into this world.


    The blood flowing out of the black hole is his body. Even if something happens, it can be forcibly interrupted, at most it will lose some blood and suffer some injuries.


    But now, it has completely crossed the boundary.


    Before, the blood of the ¡®player¡¯ who had been immersed in the blood-colored beam of self-mutilated blood sacrifices and died was completely swallowed by it.


    At the same moment, the inexplicable coercion spread!


    The ¡®Divine Might as Prison¡¯ described in many records is not to say, it is true. This aura directly enveloped the entire city.


    People around the city felt as if they were carrying heavy objects on their backs.


    The stronger the stronger, the more obvious this feeling is. When it reaches the sixth level, it will basically not be affected, because it is already at the same level as that god.


    ...


    "Hello, can you hear me?"


    "Evacuate immediately. If you hear it, the ritual has failed to stop. The lunatics all sacrificed themselves, speeding up the ritual!"


    "Just leave us alone!"


    "After leaving, try to inform the other Fire Mist Fighters, saying that this time... it is... it is very likely... and..."


    "Here..."


    There was a sound from a piece of paper in Tianchen''s hand, and there was a burst of intermittent sound, which soon broke off the contact, as if isolated.


    "This time, there really is a god!"


    The words were not finished, but Tianchen understood. If he guessed correctly, the **** behind this hooded male magician will also come this time!


    It''s no wonder that Marjorine Duo, Marcusias is so eager, even telling Tianchen to leave them alone.


    "Reinforcements, it''s time to come too!"


    Tianchen glanced at the distance, the strong among the Fire Mist Warriors is also coming soon, the aura is quite powerful, it should be an extremely old kind of existence.


    While thinking about it, the figure has disappeared!


    ...


    "Captain, are we..."


    "This is an opportunity!"


    "Continue to stay here, it is likely to be affected!"


    "The one just now, who has already gone to face the gods who have descended into this world, is indeed an opportunity..."


    "..."


    "I won''t stop you if you want to leave!"


    "just now¡­¡­"


    The middle-aged man holding the door-panel giant sword glanced at the other team leaders and said to his companions who were friends of life and death.


    At the same time, he pointed to the debris on the ground.


    Is it a fool to be the native strong man who is comparable to the gods? It is estimated that as soon as they leave, they will be just like the group of guys before, bursting into scum!

 Chapter 1151：

    The voice fell, and everyone fell silent.


    After that, he took out his hole cards, all kinds of secret treasures and props that he hadn''t been willing to use in the past, and began to find a place to build a defense, without mentioning to escape.


    ¡­


    "Huh¡ª!"


    Tianchen appeared again, already inside the church.


    At this moment, a series of bombardments were heard in the church, and the air was filled with the smell of blood. On the opposite side of the church and on the walls, countless blood runes were gleaming.


    This church is like a cage!


    In other words, this place has been built into a place similar to a magic workshop, with countless techniques in operation.


    "Crack¡ª!"


    A pitch-black crack disappeared in a flash!


    "Boom, boom boom!"


    "Wow!"


    The explosion sounded, the whole church was still shaking, dust, gravel filled...


    If you look down at the church from a height, you can clearly see that this luxurious and huge church is being cut neatly at this moment and is slowly collapsing...


    By the way, most of the techniques were forcibly destroyed.


    "I was rescued, my imprisoned wine glass Marjorine Doh!"


    "Really..."


    Marjorine Duo ran out of the church that was about to collapse, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "The lunatics, the self-proclaimed pope, and dozens of bishops sacrificed themselves, supplementing the magic, flesh and blood lacking due to forced summoning..."


    "Are you OK!"


    "It was too late when I arrived at the ceremony site. I faced only some believers, but I didn''t expect that the decorations in the church would still operate after their deaths."


    This time I would be trapped in the church, but I didn''t encounter those church leaders.


    "Let¡¯s elaborate later, let¡¯s leave first. This time, in addition to the gods of this church, another one is coming, but the movement is much smaller."


    "Help, it''s here, you should know it!"


    In the distance, a tall ¡®rubble giant¡¯ stands, facing the ¡®God of Blood¡¯ suspended in the air.


    Item 0035


    The brown flames are escaping from the giant.


    Just standing there reveals an amazing sense of existence and a heavy sense of oppression. There is no doubt that this is the real powerhouse in this world.


    Faintly, fight against the **** of another world-the "God of Blood"!


    Ma Qionglin Duo is definitely not full of being a Fire Mist Warrior for a hundred years. Although she is barely senior, she is still too young compared to this person.


    It may be one or two hundred years later that she can reach this level of strength, but at least at this moment, she is not yet so mature and confronts the gods of the other world.


    ¡­


    The group of ¡®Red Devil¡¯s¡¯ is not many in number, and it is difficult to accurately define it. It is divided by strength alone and spans a large scale, ranging from Tier 4 to Tier 7.


    The fire-mist warrior made a contract with the "Red World Devil" to gain power, which will certainly not happen overnight.


    The strength of the strength depends on how much strength, use, combat experience, etc. of the contract demon he has mastered, as well as the strength of the contract demon himself.


    To the extreme, it may be able to reproduce the power of the contract demon king and heyday.


    ¡­


    However, after all, this is not the power that one has worked hard to cultivate. When the contractor reaches a certain limit, he will find that it is difficult to see the way forward.


    After all, the demon of the contract has a limit. When you surpass him, you can only rely on yourself, and even take the initiative to get rid of this long-standing dependence.


    Because at that time, this has become a shackle.


    Of course, this is something that very few people with outstanding talents should consider in the distant future.


    For the vast majority of people, Tier 5 does not dare to have any extravagant expectations. Even if the Demon King is signed, perhaps after a long time, it is still a cannon fodder for the weak.


    After all, there are very few people who can reach this theoretical limit.


    This has taken a shortcut compared to those who have had difficulty gaining power throughout their lives, and even if they gain power, they are still insignificant.


    All these are just speculations, this ¡®Fire Mist Warrior¡¯ system may have other advantages and disadvantages, after all, Tianchen has only arrived in this world for a few days.


    Specifically, it has to be studied carefully before it becomes clear that he is just a ¡®pseudo fire-mist fighter¡¯.


    ¡­


    Some powerful ¡®Red Devil¡¯s¡¯ powers in their heyday are absolutely Tier 6, and there are many people who sign such demon kings, but they can all play.


    There are only so few, most of them are far from the sixth order.


    Just like this one from afar, his contract demon may not be the strongest, but it is not bad. At this moment, he has exerted a strength that is comparable to Tier 6.


    After a long time of tempering, this level of power has been exerted.


    This is one of the oldest fire-mist fighters. In the distant past, he had participated in that epic war in the history of this world.


    ¡­


    "Is that old man here?"


    Marjorine Duo looked at the huge rock masses that were thrown out one after another and wrapped in brown flames, and there was a clear panic on her face.


    "Anyway, let''s avoid it first, don''t get hurt by mistake, before..."


    Before the words were finished, one of them flew towards here.


    "..."


    This accuracy, nothing wrong...


    "Crack¡ª!"

 Chapter 1152：

    Maqionglin Dogang spread out the thick book and prepared to fight, when she noticed that a cross-shaped crack flashed away, dividing the stone neatly.


    Then, the rubble was completely swallowed!


    "Look at it!"


    Marcusias was silent for a moment, only to spit out such a sentence.


    To be able to crush stones and stones so lightly, you must know that this is the famous free law of the ¡®dressed rider¡¯, and its power cannot be underestimated.


    "It seems that it is necessary to reassess your strength!"


    Ma Qionglin Duo took a deep look at Tianchen. In the past few years, although she had also killed the Demon King, she had killed only the weak ones.


    It is the "Red Devil" who has not reached the sixth level of strength, the kind of middle and lower.


    ...


    "Excluded--!"


    Ma Qionglin Duo opened the book, and at this moment, she was ready to construct this free law again.


    The two battles above will probably destroy the city directly. She only hopes that the ¡®block¡¯ will not be broken again. Of course, this is somewhat difficult.


    This ¡®dressed rider¡¯ probably cannot be distracted to perform exclusion!


    "Let me come!"


    "There is still a guest, you can''t let go!"


    Tianchen spoke out to stop him. At the same moment, the "Book of Mingyue" opened automatically, and many silver-gray mysterious lines appeared in the air and on the ground.


    At this moment, the ¡®dressed rider¡¯ and the ¡®god of blood¡¯ who were fighting, stopped at the same time, and cast their gazes in the direction where the two of Tianchen were.


    An indescribable breath enveloped the neighborhood!


    At this moment, a crack suddenly appeared, but it was closed again in an instant. The next moment, a dark shadow was forced out!


    This god, who came quietly just now, grasped the power of the space, quietly hid in another space level, watching with cold eyes.


    To be precise, wait for an opportunity to lurch!


    No matter what purpose he holds, he is always a **** in another world!


    The moment Tianchen unabashedly launched the technique, he easily captured his coordinates and pulled him out of that different space.


    "You also have the power of space, and look at mine too!"


    In an instant, the sky is spinning!


    "''Alien Space''¡ª¡ª!"


    Item 0036


    Mastering the power of space, it has also reached the sixth rank, and its combat effectiveness is absolutely outstanding, but the main thing is its strong life-saving ability, especially slippery.


    Escape and hide are not ordinary tough.


    Tianchen is naturally aware of the same space ability, a sixth-order space ability person, the general seventh-order lower position may not be able to do nothing.


    Unless a special technique is arranged, or a targeted divine tool is mastered.


    Of course, a powerhouse above the seventh-tier median can still be defeated by strength even if it doesn''t have the ability to compete in space. After all, the strength gap is too big.


    ...


    It''s a pity that this guy has met Tianchen, otherwise, he can definitely live in this world, as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to provoke the strongest ones.


    "Red World Demon God", the seventh-order "Throne", don''t have time to bother him!


    The colleague is an enemy, and it''s okay to leave these words alone, even if he is unlucky, he encountered it as soon as he arrived in this world, but it was still the level that crushed him.


    Want to come, this time is quite dazed!


    No matter what thoughts are at the moment, they have been eaten, and the ¡®space transfer¡¯ has been completed.


    ...


    Here is a dead, empty space.


    It does not exist in the red world, in the present world, nor in the "between the two worlds". It is in another dimension. It exists in this world, but it is difficult to touch!


    Just now, some people who were still in Paris and the Latin Quarter were all transferred here.


    Including the fighting ¡®Riders in Costume¡¯, the ¡®God of Blood¡¯, Tianchen, Marjolyn Do, and the ¡®Paradise of God¡¯ players who are still alive.


    As well as nearby streets and buildings, they are drawn into different spaces together.


    ...


    "When we first met, one of the oldest fire-and-mist fighters in rumors, the ¡®dressed rider¡¯ Kamshin, and the devil¡¯s ¡®unshakable Jianling¡¯ Bihimot!"


    "You are?"


    A voice came from the rock giant. Although it sounds very young, the voice is more of vicissitudes, without a trace of youthful vitality.


    "''Time Traveler'', a newcomer!"


    "Newcomer?"


    "Really outstanding!"


    An old hoarse voice came out.


    "I will elaborate on these later. This time, two other world gods will be descended. In order to avoid expanding the battle circle, the battlefield will be transferred to this ¡®different space¡¯!"


    "¡ªOn the one hand, as a battlefield, on the other hand as a cage to prevent it from fleeing, you should also understand how much impact this evil **** will have if you let go!"


    "Yes!"


    "A year ago, a Cthulhu called the''King of Abomination'' had destroyed several cities before he was seriously injured by the heavy casualties!"


    The harm of Cthulhu is vividly demonstrated.


    In fact, almost none of the other world gods who descended into this world are harmless.


    "boom--!"


    During the conversation, several blood-colored beams of light struck him!

 Chapter 1153：

    "boom--!"


    The rock giant smashed a building in his hand, and threw it out without a hassle. Many brown flames wrapped the stones and the blood-colored beams of light continued to bombard.


    "This will end soon!"


    As Tianchen''s voice fell, the attack frequency of this ¡®God of Blood¡¯ increased significantly.


    This space, he couldn''t break it and leave!


    The only way is to smash the native aboriginal in front of him, and then merge with the gods who descended with him. The rumored one possesses spatial abilities.


    ...


    No longer paying attention to that side, Tianchen''s figure flashed and appeared at the other end of this ¡®different space¡¯, which was still extremely vast.


    Ma Qionglin Duo and those ¡®players¡¯ are all in another place in the different space, and with her strength, she can also see the group of bruised and bruised wounds.


    In the previous confrontation between the ¡®dressed rider¡¯ and the ¡®god of blood¡¯, this group of unlucky children, although they were not hit by the front, were also tossed by gravel and shock waves.


    At this time, half-life was removed.


    ...


    "Tread, step--!"


    On the dilapidated street, Tianchen walked unhurriedly.


    This alien space is his creation, and he can naturally perceive the hiding place of the outsider. In addition, his spatial ability is much stronger than the opponent.


    "Come out!"


    "..."


    After waiting for a minute, nothing happened!


    "broken--!"


    Somewhere hundreds of meters away, the space began to ripple, the space nearby collapsed, and finally, a spatial black hole was formed...


    "and many more--!"


    At the black hole, a figure was captured, struggling hard!


    "We, we are friends of Qishi!"


    "..."


    At this moment, the black hole slowly disappeared, and the figure captured by it finally broke free and suddenly fell from the air.


    "Fuck--!"


    Well, it''s face-to-earth, no problem!


    "..."


    Tianchen frowned, just now he was going to break it directly, but he didn''t expect to hear the other party call out the name ¡®Seven Realities¡¯.


    This is a silver-haired girl, who seems to be only thirteen or fourteen years old, with only a sixth-order aura, and the aura of space escapes all over her body.


    Well, there is no familiar feeling, not a figure familiar with the world!


    This is also normal, the Great Void, there are countless worlds, at least these Void forces, the seventh-order ¡®throne¡¯, he has never heard of one before.


    "Your identity..."


    "Just now, your ¡®substitute¡¯ told you that you seem to be one of the gods behind the ¡®paradise of the gods¡¯!"


    Item 0037


    At the same moment, a few illusory chains drilled out of the void, confining them.


    "that¡­¡­"


    "Can... can you let us go?"


    "Since you landed, there have been more than ten attempts to influence the surrounding space. In order for our conversation to continue, we can only ask you..."


    Tian Chen said blankly, and threw a few banning techniques at her.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly plunged into the space, as if crossing a lake, ripples appeared, and a scepter was grabbed from it.


    To be precise, it is a walking stick!


    The whole body is like crystal, with a large transparent gem inlaid on the top, exuding the atmosphere of space.


    ...


    Just now, I''ve been trying to penetrate this alien space, or rather, I''m digging a hole, this one in front of me, but he has never accepted his life in peace.


    This different space is equivalent to a space cage. You can use space abilities here, but you can''t escape here unless you break through this barrier.


    He pierced the space barrier and escaped into the turbulence of the space. As the gods who controlled the space, there were some ways to leave. At that time, it was difficult for Tianchen to chase.


    Of course, it''s not impossible to chase and kill, but at that time there were a lot of changes. It would be more troublesome if she escaped into the "between the two worlds".


    ...


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    Tianchen looked at this cane with great interest, even if it was caught, it was still struggling. It didn''t have consciousness, but it had a master!


    In a moment, the cane dimmed!


    It was covered with incantations, temporarily sealed by Tianchen, and at the same time blocked the original owner''s induction.


    "Very rare!"


    "I haven''t seen a few of these magical tools in total!"


    Tian Chen said quite admiringly, ignoring her angry expression.


    If it is only a sixth-order magical tool, although it is also rare, it is not lacking based on the current background of the kingdom.


    However, there are not many space-type divine tools, Tianchen, Nangong Nayue, and the second magician possess, and there are very few others even if they barely touch the space.


    ...

 Chapter 1154：

    "Now, I can explain everything about you!"


    "I have some doubts..."


    Tianchen walked slowly in front of her and looked down at the imprisoned girl.


    To be honest, she was a little curious, why did she suddenly call out the name "Seven Realities" just now, just by accident, or she already knew his details.


    Just now, why did you run away so desperately?


    At this moment, Tianchen flashed a series of speculations, and directly caught and forced questions without intending to leave doubts.


    "You can also refuse!"


    "..."


    This is a threat, definitely a threat!


    She hadn''t forgotten that the black hole just now almost shattered her.


    At this moment, the heart is still beating wildly!


    As a rare spatial ability person, or a powerful person who reached the sixth rank, she hadn''t passed death like this for many years, and she almost forgot.


    In the distant past, when he was still weak, he had humble and awe of the strong and the unknown.


    ...


    "We, we really didn''t lie..."


    "Then what are you running away?"


    "You scared us. Just now, I almost killed us just now..." The silver-haired girl hugged her knees and looked at the young man in fear.


    There were tears in the corners of the eyes, like a shivering little sheep. How can I say, this is simply... I want to bully it hard.


    Of course, that''s it!


    Although I can feel it, the emotion she exudes at this moment should be real.


    But how could it be so fragile to be able to come this far, to spend a long time, and even to be one of the people behind the ¡®paradise of the gods¡¯.


    More or less pretending to be pitiful, malicious and cute.


    "go on¡­¡­"


    Tianchen brows brows, this kind of weird development, really unexpected...


    In the first battle that came to this world, the gods of the different world who were slaughtered in order to gain fame and penetrate into the fire-mist fighters were actually a friendly unit.


    Director, this is different from what we said!


    Thinking of this, Tian Chen held his forehead with his hands, not knowing what to say.


    It really doesn''t work. I''ll go straight to grab the head of the''dressed rider'' later, and we have to find a way to deal with her.


    ...


    "We and Qishijiang have known each other for many, many years. At the beginning, she invaded the world where we were born as a substitute for the''Dark Moon''."


    "It was also at that time, I learned about the scenery outside the world."


    Having said this, the girl''s eyes showed a look of remembrance.


    "It didn''t take long before the world where we were born was discovered and captured by the void force''Paradise of Gods'', and we joined this force."


    "Because we have reached the''God Realm'' and still have the power of space, our position here is not bad."


    "..."


    "For many years after that, I often took risks together. Until a few years ago, Qishijiang was out of the control of the''Dark Moon''!"


    "A few days ago, suddenly contacted us!"


    "..."


    Later, after signing a soul contract that must not be disclosed, Yun Qishi told her about these recent events, and at the same time extended an invitation to her.


    Realizing the power of the ¡®country¡¯ that the Qishi said, this time she was informed that she was also out of friendship, and she agreed without thinking about it.


    And this time, it came to this world.


    As the inner respondent lurking in one of the void forces, "God''s Paradise", or being in a high position, he can definitely help Tianchen secretly.


    After Nangong discussed it that month, they agreed that she would come to this world.


    Item 0038


    "They gave us this!"


    When the silver-haired girl finished speaking, she suddenly thought of something and took out a piece of parchment.


    "no problem!"


    Tianchen took the parchment and sensed a familiar mark.


    Nangong''s and Victoriga''s marks showed that her identity had been confirmed that month. The above briefly explained the situation.


    "Anything else to ask us?"


    "Then, you are welcome to join us!"


    Tianchen didn''t embarrass her, let go of her shackles, and returned the magical equipment to her.


    When the silver-haired girl heard the words, she was relieved and smiled!


    "Everything went according to plan. I left a communication mark on your magical tool so that I can contact at any time and also locate your coordinates!"


    "Please accept this too!"


    The girl took out a gem and handed it to Tianchen, which was a prop for positioning coordinates and communication.


    I exchanged contact information and positioning coordinates!


    Both of them have spatial abilities, they can use their coordinates to carry out spatial teleportation at any time, and it is very convenient to communicate.


    ...


    "By the way, pay attention to the whereabouts of the''Dark Moon'' when you have time!"

 Chapter 1155：

    "Um!"


    "Before coming, Qishi also asked us!"


    The silver-haired girl nodded, and Yan Qishi will also arrive in the near future. As a close friend, she will naturally help her pay attention to the whereabouts of this mortal enemy.


    "Finally, there is one of your substitutes here. Taking him away can at least help you understand the world faster and handle some chores."


    "I have weakened the space barrier nearby. You can break the space and leave at any time!"


    "A substitute?"


    "OK!"


    The silver-haired girl was taken aback, then nodded in response.


    Originally, she had forgotten all the substitutes, after all, they were trivial cannon fodder, and she didn''t pay much attention to the substitutes.


    This time she came, although she came on the initiative, but she did sense the call of a substitute, who also came along this coordinate.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect to meet the highest boss in the future directly, and was almost killed easily, but it also saved her time to find Tianchen.


    ...


    Space gradually closes!


    This silver-haired girl has already left here, heading to the direction Tianchen pointed out just now, ready to take away the substitute.


    Tianchen, on the other hand, was going to wait for her to leave before returning.


    "In this way, it is indeed a lot more convenient!"


    "By the way, the name is..."


    Tianchen''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and then he remembered that he had forgotten to ask her name just now.


    "never mind!"


    Time is still long, and there will always be a lot of opportunities to meet. As a spy who sneaks into the''paradise of the gods'', he will always bring him information from time to time.


    Being in a high position, he can naturally obtain a lot of internal information, accurately grasp the movements of those void forces, and Tianchen can also change his plan at any time.


    With her Tier 6 strength and space ability, she is very safe and very mobile in this world.


    Moreover, when she was in the "Paradise of Gods" in the past, she was out of sight. She disappeared suddenly and traveled everywhere, and no one would feel suspicious of her whereabouts.


    ...


    In this different space, another area!


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Don''t worry, my worried wine glass Marjorine Doe, the newcomer and the''dressed rider'' are both very strong. Our task now is to keep a close eye on these people!"


    "Don''t be let go--!"


    A group of these people were killed by Tianchen, and another group was killed in the aftermath, but there were still nearly 20 people.


    Even if they were all injured, they were all Tier 4 and Tier 5 strengths, with secret treasures, props, and various abilities emerging in an endless stream, and their combat power was considerable.


    Four or five is very simple to solve, but there are too many here, and once the confrontation is head-on, she has no confidence at all.


    ...


    "Crack--!"


    At this moment, the space is shattered!


    "Gui''an--!"


    A silver-haired girl walked out slowly and gracefully lifted her skirt to salute everyone.


    "Another world god?"


    "What do you want to do? What about that little brother?"


    A solemn and vigilant voice came from the thick book in Majolyn Do''s hands, and it was ready to fight to the death with all its strength, and even to appear.


    Faced with this kind of existence, it is very difficult to deal with.


    "Don''t be nervous, but we were run away by that one. We finally got rid of it. If we don''t leave, we will be too late. Looking forward to the next reunion."


    "Now¡­¡­"


    "Crack--!"


    A spatial crack disappeared in a flash, engulfing the hooded magician, and then, her figure merged into the void without a trace.


    Ma Qionglin Doo flipped through the book and used a free method of detection, confirming that the other party had completely lost her whereabouts.


    But considering that the other party is a god, I still didn''t relax at all!


    "Finally left!"


    Marcusias finally breathed a sigh of relief, and was really taken aback just now.


    ...


    After half a minute, Tian Chen felt that the silver-haired girl had left this strange space and only then returned here.


    "A magician, taken away by the other party!"


    Ma Qionglin Duo solemnly said, but also a little embarrassed, after all, it was entrusted to her guard.


    "Nothing!"


    "It''s not an important person, the rest will continue to be handed over to you, and one of them was ¡®escaped¡¯, and the remaining **** can¡¯t let go anymore..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tianchen disappeared again and rushed to another battlefield.


    Item 0039


    In the sky, **** clouds are shrouded!


    The autonomous world, that is, the "Shakugan Shana World" projected into this different space, the sunlight of a few kilometers nearby, has been obscured at this moment.


    Rain, patters and patters...


    A figure suddenly appeared, approaching the center battlefield without any haste. Before the rain fell on him, it was blocked by an invisible barrier.

 Chapter 1156：

    This place is very big. To describe it, it is roughly equivalent to the size of a medium-sized city two hundred years later, and the spatial intensity is enough to fight in six levels.


    Just like in the high world, the world is high in intensity, and the damage caused by the warriors to the world will be weakened by the world, and it will not be able to destroy the city and destroy the country.


    At this moment, the sphere of engagement between the two ¡®costly riders¡¯ and the ¡®god of blood¡¯ is only limited to a radius of ten kilometers.


    If it''s in the lower world, it would ruin the world without moving.


    ...


    "This rain?"


    Tianchen glanced at the rain that hit the barrier, showing a thoughtful look.


    The rain is bloody!


    Around here, a strange and inexplicable atmosphere is permeating, blood is falling from the sky, no matter how you look at it, it is a scene from a horror movie, with a special evil intention.


    Reach out your hand and receive a drop of rain with your fingertips!


    "Corrosion, filth, chaos..."


    In this drop of **** rain, one can feel the negative power contained in it, mental erosion, and blood pollution. At the same time, it has the power of corrosion.


    These powers contained in this drop of blood are very few, but...


    Looking at the blood rain that is falling, the amount of precipitation and coverage are already equivalent to an alternative field, and various negative forces weaken opponents.


    All in all, this ¡®God of Blood¡¯ is good.


    ...


    Even after landing in this world, there is no time to complete the blood sacrifice ceremony, achieving the purpose of recovering the sixth-order median strength while making up for the consumption.


    Under the suppression of the world, there are only six lower ranks.


    However, the sacrifices of the Pope and Bishop of the "Blood Church" finally made him make up for the cost of breaking through the world barrier and fulfilled the goal of the first step.


    Coupled with the weird power, it is definitely not weak at the same level.


    "really¡­¡­"


    When Tianchen''s mental power swept across the battlefield, the advantages and disadvantages of the two sides could already be seen, and at the same time, they found the right direction and directly tore the space.


    ...


    A tall rock giant with bumps on his body.


    The situation is even more unfavorable for the fire-mist warrior¡¯s ¡®dressed rider¡¯ Kamsin himself.


    "Ahem -!"


    Kamsin''s face was pale, and his vision was a bit blurred.


    During the previous battle, I was soaked in these blood rains for a while, and then I discovered that there were some problems with the blood in my body, and my mental state was also a little abnormal.


    Only then did I realize that I was careless!


    "This Cthulhu can''t be spelled hard for consumption!"


    The "God of Blood" maintains such a heavy rain of blood, but on the contrary there is not much decline. On the contrary, on his side, he is already close to the limit.


    Before long, it will be dragged to death abruptly!


    The free method of arrangement has been continuously destroyed by the rain of blood, and the consumption is very large, and if you don''t protect yourself, you will not be able to withstand the pollution of the rain of blood.


    "Continue to procrastinate, I hope it''s time over there, and you should show up later," Kamsin said to his contract demon.


    "and many more!"


    "finally come--!"


    At this moment, the oldest fire-mist fighter felt a familiar breath, and he was relieved.


    ...


    With the arrival of Tianchen, the original light rain suddenly broke out and turned into a downpour.


    "Wow!"


    The rock giant was quickly corroded, but it was constantly repaired, and at the same time it attacked the figure in the sky, as if it was the last madness!


    Two sieges of the same rank, one of them was still a space capable person, and was still in the opponent''s home court. He wouldn''t win at all and couldn''t escape from here.


    "Eve''Master of Space''..."


    The dull voice sounded, seeming to be asking for help, mixed with eagerness.


    If the ¡®Master of Space¡¯ came together, even if the two of them couldn¡¯t win together, they could still rely on her to evacuate, and now they have a bad feeling.


    "Eve?"


    "It''s called this name."


    Tianchen was taken aback when he heard the words, and instantly understood.


    "Lord of Space", this should be the title of the silver-haired girl in the "Paradise of Gods" before, and it sounds quite imposing.


    "Your side..."


    "It''s a pity that I couldn''t keep her!"


    Tianchen looked at Kamshin and replied with a constant expression on his face.


    To be honest, there was always a feeling of acting as a double reed just now. Tianchen didn''t expect it to be like this at first, although the result was not bad.


    "That''s it!"


    Kamshin was not surprised. Although the **** of another world who mastered the power of space appeared for the first time, he could guess that his life-saving ability would be very strong.


    ...


    At this time, it was the first time to look at this god. This was a strange young man with a blood-colored robe on his body.


    The next moment, the rain stopped.


    Countless drops of blood gathered on the ground, in the air, and in the clouds, and finally merged into a blood shadow.


    This is the result of this evil **** beating countless creatures and powerful people of various races, drawing their blood, and being able to draw the energy from it to supplement its own consumption at any time.

 Chapter 1157：

    At the same time, this is still a **** clone.


    Item 0040


    Looking at this blood shadow, Tian Chen showed admiration for the first time.


    "Interesting, this method..."


    "Are the gods of the''Paradise of Gods'' like you?"


    Existence that has lived for a long time, even if they eat and wait for death, will always be a little bit of a means to suppress the bottom of the box, let alone this kind of high-level void force.


    They are not eating and waiting to die, but constantly invading other worlds, plundering creatures, resources, talents, beliefs, and even the world itself.


    The accumulated wealth should never be underestimated.


    Thinking of this, Tian Chen thought of the silver-haired girl just now, that is, Eve, the "Lord of Space" in the mouth of the "God of Blood".


    It seems that her status and title in the "Paradise of Gods" seem to be higher than this evil god.


    Mastering the power of space, even if it''s only Tier 6, but generally Tier 7 can''t help her. It''s not difficult to understand that her status is higher than this one.


    Simply put, that is also a little rich woman.


    Tianchen shook his head, and no longer made up for the mess, but looked at this god''s body.


    ...


    The one in front of him seems to have created an interesting thing, which can not only turn into a rain of blood, brush negative buffs for opponents, but also supplement consumption.


    It is equivalent to carrying an oversized blood bottle and blue bottle with you during battle.


    More than that, it is more able to condense a avatar of the gods, or a avatar of the same level as yourself, how to say it, very thoughtful, very golden.


    Hunting the strong, or sacrificing many creatures in blood, will absorb the blood, refine, and sublimate, blend it into it, and slowly strengthen this blood shadow.


    Tianchen could only see the traces of various principles and rituals, mixed with systems he had never touched before, and could not be analyzed in a short time.


    The ¡®God of Blood¡¯ deserves its name. Even vampires and true ancestors are incomparable in blood, although the strength is very average.


    ...


    It could be vaguely seen that the mysterious young man in a blood robe hovered in the air, his face sank, and the blood shadow revealed a pupil.


    He could feel that this newly arrived native, who constructed this alien space and mastered the existence of space power, seemed to despise him.


    It''s like looking at the rare animals in the zoo.


    This scrutiny gaze made him extremely angry, but reason told him that in this kind of battle of life and death, he must not lose his calm.


    The ¡®blood rain¡¯ was cancelled and the tactics of boiling the frog in warm water were abandoned, and the trump card ¡®blood shadow¡¯ was directly condensed. He chose to fight head-on, which was equivalent to another Tier 6.


    ...


    "To control the space and reach the existence of the ¡®God Realm¡¯, among the many forces, there is only Eve, the ¡®Space Lord¡¯ of our ¡®God¡¯s Paradise¡¯.¡±


    "I didn''t expect that this world will also exist, but I will not let it be slaughtered!"


    Speaking of this, there is anger implied in his tone. If he guessed right, the ¡®Master of Space¡¯ dropped him and left, but that¡¯s normal!


    This ¡®paradise of the gods¡¯ is similar to an alliance, without a master, and more like a parliament, all formed due to interests and other factors.


    There is a relationship of interest among high-level members, and there is no obligation to save him.


    Abide by the only interest ¡®covenant¡¯ and jointly manipulate the ¡®paradise of the gods¡¯, everything else is free.


    In this power, he is only a very inconspicuous one among the high-levels, and that ¡®Master of Space¡¯ has a status almost comparable to those of ¡®Thrones¡¯.


    Even if the strength is only the lower rank of Tier 6, even if he is not suppressed by this world, in the heyday, the middle rank of Tier 6 is not as strong as her.


    ...


    These words are a bit stubborn.


    To understand it, it probably means that he is not easy to provoke. If he wants to fight to the end, he may use some self-harm and self-detonation methods.


    "One of them, give it to me!"


    Kamxin spoke out, it consumes a lot of money, but he can still resist one of them.


    According to the dialogue, the "Lord of Space" described by this evil **** should have a higher status and stronger strength than him, which means that the strength of his colleagues is stronger than him.


    "Crack--!"


    "Roar--!"


    At this moment, the space split, and a beast roar sounded.


    In an instant, a pitch-black, hideous head drilled out of the space and swallowed the ¡®blood shadow¡¯ into a mouthful.


    The''God of Blood'' was caught off guard and was swept by a sharp claw. The whole person was turned into two parts, one of which was grabbed by the sharp claw.


    However, after a while, the blood **** was left with half of his body and quickly grew into the original shape. Although it had grown out, his face was obviously paler.


    "hateful--!"


    "Space Warcraft, this world can''t exist..."


    Although the injury seemed to have recovered on the surface, the power of the space remaining in the body was difficult to remove in a short time, and some energy was scored to suppress the injury.


    The room leak happened to rain in the night, this is probably the mood of this evil **** at the moment, the ghost knows why such a beast suddenly appeared.


    The news from the "Thrones" after several years of investigations, and the intelligence inside the "Paradise of Gods" all show that no such beasts have appeared in this world.


    If it is said that a coincidence happened, he would not be pleasing to the eye and attacked him. In short, he didn''t believe it was a coincidence.


    This monster, if you guessed it correctly, might have been comparable to the "Throne". It hit him hard with a single blow and swallowed his blood shadow clone in one bite.


    This strength is outrageously strong!


    Item 0041


    In an instant, this evil **** was half disabled!


    If it weren''t for its strong life-saving ability, plus that this monster''s primary attack was his ¡®blood shadow¡¯ clone, perhaps he died on the spot just now!


    After a brief period of anger, he did not lose his mind. On the contrary, he calmed down, but the color of fear was still faintly visible on his face.


    There are only two of the strongest people who hold up the''throne'', and there are only two in the''paradise of the gods''. For most gods, they are existences to look up to.

 Chapter 1158：

    Over the long years, he has witnessed the "Throne" making a move, and he has also imagined that he will reach this level, holding hands with that kind of unreasonable power.


    At this moment, only timidity is left...


    Although I don''t know what I have attracted this monster, but at the moment, his life is hanging by a thread, that''s for sure.


    The ¡®throne¡¯-level beasts still have space abilities, this kind of monster, even the group of high-ranking ¡®thrones¡¯ can¡¯t be dealt with!


    ...


    "Crack, crack¡ª!"


    "Roar--!"


    This different space shook suddenly!


    In the air, the space continued to shatter. It was only tens of meters in size before. In such a short period of time, the sky around several kilometers was rippling.


    At the cracks in the space, this monster had already protruded more than half of its body, as well as a giant claw that was holding the half of the "God of Blood".


    At this speed, it will soon be able to squeeze in.


    The eyes of the beast were full of chaos, madness, and darkness, and it was obviously impossible to communicate.


    ...


    The scalp of the "God of Blood" was numb, and this malice completely locked him, and it was impossible to escape, besides, he was also locked in a different space.


    Without the permission of the native, he would not be able to leave.


    On the contrary, if there is the help of this native who also masters the power of space, there is still hope to escape from this monster.


    In his opinion, there are no permanent enemies, even if they have just fought to death, facing this monster, everyone is the prey, and they should be able to join hands.


    "This kind of beast is by no means a single player, I suggest..."


    A lot of thoughts flashed in an instant, and he immediately looked in the direction of Tianchen and Kamsin, but as soon as he spoke, they could not be found.


    "..."


    Seen from a distance, on a tall building a few kilometers away, two figures are looking at this side.


    Obviously, I was going to watch the show!


    ...


    "What the **** is..."


    "Compared with the''Red Demon God'' and the''Throne'' in the mouth of the invaders of another world!" Kamshin, his contract demon, was also a little confused at this moment.


    Things have developed this way, I really don''t know what to say.


    "Possibly, it is his mortal enemy, I am also very curious how this evil **** provokes this kind of existence..." Tian Chen said blankly.


    Space monsters of this level are much rarer than Tier 7 and, even if they exist, they cannot break through the space constructed by Tianchen.


    That''s right, he released this thing.


    Through the ¡®creation of monsters¡¯ by the gods, the monsters created by this seventh-order gods are endowed with the characteristics of ¡®space¡¯ and ¡®shadow¡¯.


    So far, this magical tool hasn''t been strengthened much. The strongest monster that can be created is limited to the lower ranks of Tier 7, and only one.


    If you create a monster below the seventh level, you can create a dozen or twenty heads.


    ...


    Just now, something suddenly came to mind.


    Therefore, it was created, and many inconvenient things can be handed over to it, and it will be transformed into a beast with chaotic consciousness and no belonging power.


    In this world, the local forces are at a significant disadvantage in the face of many alien invaders. As time goes by, the contrast between the two forces will expand...


    Even so, take the initiative to create a source of chaos to balance the situation.


    A seventh-order space monster is enough to affect the situation. In the future, many pots can be thrown to it, and no one will know that it was made by Tianchen.


    When necessary, you can also snipe several ¡®thrones¡¯ stationed inside the world to attract hatred.


    In addition, let it cruise in the "between the two worlds".


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you can use it at any time to monitor the ¡®world consciousness¡¯, as well as the other ¡®thrones¡¯ that are deadlocked with it.


    This can be regarded as a dark hand.


    ...


    "The troubled world!"


    Kamsin sighed, this era can be regarded as the darkest era in history.


    The war will detonate at any time, and the reason why those high-level leaders in the different world haven''t done anything yet is probably because they are scrupulous about the Red World Demon God, and they are fighting back desperately.


    It is true. If not necessary, they will not take risks. Only then can they spread rumors and attract foreign gods and substitutes to come to this world.


    The most important thing is that those seventh-tier ¡®thrones¡¯ also have a lot of dirty and conflict of interest between each other, even if they belong to the same power.


    But it is also guaranteed that due to a certain sudden spark, an all-out war will be provoked in the next moment, and it is most undesirable to trust the destiny in the hands of others.


    "Wait a minute¡­¡­"


    "If that monster strikes, you just leave, I will do my best to resist for a while, and bring this news to the other fire fog fighters." Kamxin said slowly.


    "Perhaps, it''s not that bad!"


    ...


    "boom--!"


    A roar sounded, and the blood-colored brilliance spread.


    Item 0042


    At this moment, the blood-colored brilliance completely overshadowed the sunlight projected into this different space, and even robbed the sight of the nearby spectators.


    This different space shook up again!


    Space, the other end.


    "There is a lot of movement, it seems that the fighting over there has reached the final juncture!"

 Chapter 1159：

    [The fourth...]


    There was a little doubt in Marcusias'' tone, and he could clearly perceive that an unfamiliar strong man had come again, which was more terrifying than the **** just now.


    It seemed as if the "Red World Demon God" appeared, so strong that it was unmatched.


    ...


    Of course, he didn''t say this.


    Even if he said it, it only added to the trouble. He said that on impulse, the contractor next to him rushed over, and the past is to die.


    All he can do now is to pray that there will be no trouble, even if the possibility seems to him very low.


    When it was over there, they didn''t end well here. Even if they didn''t take action against them, they were still locked in this different space and couldn''t get out at all.


    Although very pessimistic, there is no way!


    ...


    She couldn''t guess exactly what happened like Marcusias, but there are some things that can be seen in a simple way, such as...


    God, dead...


    Ma Qionglin Duo frowned, looking at the **** brilliance that dyed the red sky in the distance, even if she was far away, she could still see this scene.


    "God, the moment of death..."


    One of the captains of these''players'' teams, a middle-aged man holding a giant sword on the door panel, had a look of horror on his face, and his voice was a little dry.


    All over, trembling!


    "It''s just like the circulated on the''Paradise of Gods''-the''Players Forum'', the same as a certain God battle two years ago!"


    Speaking of this, all present fell into silence.


    ...


    In a certain battle two years ago, a team of the''players'' happened to be nearby. Even if they were far away, it was said that the team suffered heavy casualties.


    Most of the survivors have been abandoned, and some have gone mad.


    According to their description, many natives crusade against a **** who has just descended, and more than ten fire-mist fighters appear as the "Devil of Contract".


    In the end, it was the ending of a big bang similar to this moment.


    Simply put, the gods blew themselves up!


    The aloft gods will also perish and blew up in despair. While feeling relieved and gloating, they also feel their own insignificance.


    A year later, several of their teams also came to this world.


    Who would have thought that after another year, they also encountered this kind of thing, or bumped into the god-level powerhouse one after another, and their luck simply exploded.


    Now I can only pray, don¡¯t be killed by the aftermath.


    ...


    The **** brilliance quickly spread to the surroundings, and the strong energy impact smoothed everything around, streets, buildings, trees, the earth...


    Everything is swallowed.


    There was no scum left in the buildings under Tianchen and Kamsin''s feet in an instant.


    He grabbed Kamshin, stepped into the space channel, retreated and retreated, until dozens of kilometers away, this was considered to be out of the scope of the self-detonation.


    The explosion couldn''t hurt him any more, but the one he was holding on his hand was different, and he didn''t intend to show off-spec power in front of him.


    After all, you still have to wear the ¡®Fire Mist Warrior¡¯ vest, just show your strength a little bit, and leave the rest for the future.


    ...


    "Blode..."


    "Very decisive!"


    Tianchen was silent for a long while, only to say such an evaluation.


    After being slapped and slapped by the beast and maimed to the ground, the **** of blood chose to face death ¡®bravely¡¯.


    With a ¡®boom¡¯, it turned into fireworks!


    However, he is not dead yet!


    Just now, Tianchen clearly saw that a small part of the soul escaped this alien space through the space cracks ripped apart by the monsters.


    Of course, Tianchen let him go on purpose.


    After he leaves, he will surely pass the news of this monster to those ¡®thrones¡¯ so as to attract their attention and divert their attention.


    Moreover, Tianchen also secretly made some tricks on him, and when that happens, he will use him to take a peek at those ¡®thrones¡¯.


    ...


    It''s just that, with such a fierce self-destruction, more than 90% of the origin and soul are also broken, and the strength directly drops to the fifth level, or even lower.


    Even in the long past, it is difficult to recover.


    Moreover, he is now at the lowest point of strength, and there are definitely many, many former enemies, people who covet his knowledge, blood, and wealth.


    It''s basically certain that he won''t be able to live long before he will be swallowed.


    Even if he is not dead, the hands and feet that Tianchen has done on him can take his life at any time, but Tianchen still hopes that he can live longer.


    It is best to wait for Tianchen to peek more into some information before receiving the lunch.


    Although there is Eve the ¡®Master of Space¡¯ as an internal response, the more sources of intelligence, the better.


    ...


    After a long time, the explosion gradually subsided, and all the buildings that had been transferred into this different space were razed, and a super sinkhole appeared in front of him.


    At the same time, this alien space is full of pitch-black cracks.


    "left?"


    "Yes, just a moment ago, I pushed that monster out of this different space, and it would be difficult for it to lock the coordinates here in a short time!"


    Item 0043

 Chapter 1160：

    Exiling the monster to the "between the two worlds" and remotely controlling its actions, this temporary plan was completed naturally.


    The ¡®Blood Church¡¯ summoning ceremony, the arrival of the gods, the construction of a ¡®different space¡¯, contact with Eve, the ¡®master of the space¡¯, and the monsters come from the world...


    Until, the ¡®God of Blood¡¯ blatantly blew himself up.


    In less than two hours, so many changes have taken place, to the people in this momentary space, it feels like a world away.


    In such a short period of time, I passed by death several times.


    ...


    Even Kamshin, one of the oldest fire-mist fighters who has crossed countless battlefields in the long years, has a tired face at this moment.


    The aftermath of the explosion and the power of the escaped space were blocked by Tianchen, but the erosion of the previous''blood rain'' still caused him considerable injuries.


    Able to hold on to this moment, the will has been very tenacious.


    Perhaps, the mission on his back has defeated the others, and it is these people who have made this world still unconquered by another world.


    ...


    "Can you still go?"


    "It''s OK!"


    Kamsin answered, leaning on an iron rod, and slowly stood up.


    "Still reluctant..."


    In the past few years of God-killing wars, I have never been so exhausted. I was truly alone and confronted a **** in a state of heyday.


    "Your appearance may become a ray of light in the dark!"


    An old man¡¯s voice sounded, and it was Kamsin¡¯s contract demon''Unshakable Sharp Ridge'' Bihimot.


    Only this ¡®different space¡¯ has already demonstrated his power. In every era, there will always be heroes leading the change of the world.


    It also appeared hundreds of years ago.


    Now, the person in front of you, perhaps too, is about to lead this era.


    ...


    "I, not that great..."


    In fact, he is a bystander, a behind-the-scenes man after all, even if he does something for the world, it is only for his own purposes.


    Perhaps, as far as Tianchen is concerned, the Fire Mist Warrior is just an identity and a vest.


    But for some people, even if there is no hope ahead, they have never forgotten the mission that they have been shouldering since the moment they became a fire-mist fighter.


    ...


    "It''s time to leave!"


    "This free law can no longer be maintained!"


    Tianchen said calmly, he could probably guess some of the meaning of this person in front of him. At this moment, he had already agreed that he was a member of this collective.


    This alien space was just created by him casually, and it was temporary.


    Even if it can support the sixth-order battle, two sixth-order battles fought, and then a seventh-order monster tore the space, and one sixth-order self-destructed.


    After so many rounds, this space is a bit overwhelmed.


    Of course, Tianchen can strengthen it again, but it is no longer necessary. The stage play on the stage has ended, and the actors have also left the scene one by one.


    ...


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    Ripples appeared in the space, and one figure after another walked out of it.


    "I''m back!"


    Ma Qionglin Duo put one hand on her forehead, blocking the dazzling sunlight, and whispered in a daze.


    "Recover a life!"


    Marcusias took the conversation, although he and Marjolyn Do were a melon-eater, but it is always a happy thing to survive.


    A simple investigation mission, the ghost knows why this evolved.


    "What a headache!"


    Ma Qionglin Doo sighed deeply, and walked towards Tianchen and Kamshin not far away.


    ...


    "team leader¡­¡­"


    "So we are still alive!"


    "When you take up the task in the future, investigate in detail, don''t..."


    "that¡­¡­"


    "We, is there a future?"


    "..."


    "..."


    The remaining ¡®paradise of the gods¡¯ ¡®player¡¯ looked decadent, obviously just accepting the commission of the ¡®blood church¡¯, just wanting to make some extra money.


    Almost, oh no, I''ve caught myself all.


    The fate of these people is completely in the hands of this group of monsters, and they will be slapped with a slap in their hearts.


    Thinking of this, the joy of retrieving a life is gone, and I can only wait for the other party to deal with it.


    ...


    "Old man, I have to thank you this time!"


    "..."


    Hearing that, Kamsin turned his head, nodded in response, and continued to look around.

 Chapter 1161：

    "By the way, here..."


    Following her gaze, Ma Qionglin Duo was taken aback, and only then did she notice the surrounding environment.


    This neighborhood is gone!


    The building can be seen from a distance, and an entire block nearby has completely disappeared. To be precise, the building was affected by the battle, and the building was also moved by space.


    "What should I do?"


    There is no ¡®blocking¡¯ here, and it cannot be repaired after the war.


    "Clean up the memories of witnesses, do you know how to do such a "free method"?" Kamsin asked, at this moment he is close to the limit, and he has no more power.


    In the past, where the battles broke out, life and soul died, and there was very little need for the aftermath.


    "Are any of you with mental abilities, master soul-type secret arts, or items to clear memory?" Ma Qionglin Duo looked at this group of ¡®players¡¯.


    "have!"


    "Don''t worry, we will complete it as soon as possible!"


    "Please wait!"


    "..."


    Hearing that, this group of people acted as if they had been beaten up.


    Item 0044


    For those with mental abilities, start a mental scan.


    Detect ordinary people nearby. These people may be witnesses. After all, the movement of the previous ¡®God of Blood¡¯ was a bit big.


    There are definitely a lot of witnesses. According to the population density and residential distribution of this city in this era, at least thousands of people can see the scene just now in the nearby area.


    After the target was locked, these people were dispatched to perform amnestics one by one.


    The workload will definitely be huge, but this is the only place where they can show value. In general movies and novels, worthless prisoners are miserable.


    Basically, most of what awaits them is death, or an ending that is more terrifying than death. It''s not bad to think so, it is true in reality.


    Therefore, they are so eager to perform!


    ...


    Everyone present knew their behavior very well.


    In recent years, invaders in this world and another world, and the two camps, have generally dealt with prisoners more directly or cruelly.


    Direct execution is the most direct.


    I won¡¯t say more about other methods of handling. How to rephrase and how to make up for it is that war is cruel, and it is still this kind of endless war.


    "This way, it''s okay..."


    Tianchen nodded and did not offer any rebuttal opinions.


    As for these people, will they take this opportunity to escape? Tianchen believes that they don''t have the courage, and even if they do, someone will explain to them.


    When these people have internal disagreements, they will deal with them by themselves, and they will be under the surveillance of Tianchen at any time.


    ...


    He was planning to shoot directly just now, and his attainments in spirit and soul are still very confident.


    The subject is still an ordinary person, and it is easy to tamper with the memory on a large scale.


    Since someone offered to do this chores, he didn''t bother to handle it personally. As for whether the aftermath is perfect, it doesn''t really matter.


    "Although I don''t know if the ¡®Mourning Chanter¡¯ has explained to you..."


    "The war has indeed been going on, but some rules will still be followed!" Kamsin looked at the''players'' who were going away and sighed.


    Hidden things in the inner world are just to maintain the order on the surface of this world. Once the surface world collapses, it will cause too many troubles.


    As for invaders from another world, population, believers, etc. are also resources. If not necessary, mass extinction will not be carried out, except for certain evil gods.


    If you really want to do that, it will definitely drive the indigenous powerhouses of this world completely crazy and immediately detonate the war.


    Many forces in the different world belong to different camps and each have their own interests. No one wants to be the first bird, so both sides maintain a tacit understanding.


    The flames of war did not burn to the watch world!


    However, this is also done as much as possible, there are always exceptions, these exceptions are not rare, this time.


    When, no longer abide by this default rule, then it will not be far from the outbreak of the final war.


    ...


    Of course, many people know the situation in the inner world.


    There are not many ordinary people and related persons who are exposed to the mysterious knowledge of another world, and ordinary people with a certain degree of identity and status are qualified to know.


    The stability of the watch world, after all, has to rely on them.


    "The person in power in this country will carry out the final remedial action."


    Napoleon, he should have known the situation here, perhaps, he is also cooperating with the blockade of this neighborhood, it is enough to delete the memories of witnesses.


    As for the disappeared streets, earthquakes or the like, he can fool the people by making up any reason.


    ...


    "Old man, can you still hold it?"


    "You seem to..."


    "Ah, it''s just that the consumption is a bit heavy, and the injury is not serious. The Free Method and the Fire Mist Warrior''s physical constitution will not take long to recover." Kamsin replied.


    "I should leave too!"


    "You have to bring the news here to the other fire-mist fighters as soon as possible, and be wary of that powerful beast, and the newly arrived gods who master space abilities!"


    "Farewell!"


    An old man''s voice sounded, it was Kamsin''s contract demon.


    "correct¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1162：

    "Continue to become stronger, become stronger than anyone else, our time is running out..."


    After saying this, Kamsin slowly left.


    That back figure was somewhat depressed and firm, perhaps, step by step toward the next battlefield.


    ...


    "Is it better than anyone?"


    "It seems that the old man is still very optimistic about you, and has great expectations for you!" Ma Qionglin Doo thoughtfully said.


    "really¡­¡­"


    "You have to become stronger as soon as possible, otherwise, if you encounter this kind of situation next time, it will be completely withered, my beautiful wine glass Marjolyn Do."


    "boom--!"


    "I know¡­¡­"


    Marjorine Dow punched the book without retorting it.


    This time, if there is no one in front of him, the space secret treasure that appears and smashes the blockade of the city.


    Two different world gods will descend into this world smoothly, and Kamsin will not be able to break through the blockade to provide support, and the entire city will be sacrificed in blood.


    And she will also be a member of the blood sacrifice.


    At this moment, there has never been such a thirst for power at any time. With today''s strength, perhaps it is impossible to find the enemy that has been pursuing.


    "Just separate here!"


    "Brother, I hope there is still a chance to cooperate..."


    Marjorine Doo gradually walked away with the book, and could faintly hear Marcusias'' voice.


    Item 0045


    Looking at the two backs, which were going in the opposite direction, until they disappeared from the field of vision.


    "..."


    "It''s so easy to go!"


    "There will always be a chance to see you again..."


    The world is so big. If you really want to find it, it''s actually very simple. In the future, the Fire Mist Fighters will plan some operations against another world, and they will meet again.


    "This war will last for a long, long time!"


    Tianchen whispered to himself, a flash of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    Although it is indeed the victory of the sixth-order gods and the seventh-order (throne) that determine the direction of the war, the war is not that simple.


    Simple stalemate and confrontation may last for many years.


    The battle of God does not mean that it will break out when it breaks out!


    ...


    The war between the gods may last for hundreds of years. Specifically, it means that the war between the powers of the gods will last a long time.


    More time is spent in stalemate, confrontation, fear of each other, separate calculations, or preparations for war, and it is unlikely that a full-scale war will break out directly.


    It is hard to come up directly, and it is difficult for both parties to accept the losses that are caused.


    To make an analogy, it''s like in a world with a technological background. Once a war breaks out, everyone will have weapons like nuclear bombs, but they will not directly hit each other.


    Unless it''s the last juncture, or the eyes are really red, and the face is completely torn.


    On the battlefield of this high-ranking world, Tier 7 (throne) is the deterrent, and the gods are only high-end combat units.


    ...


    Many forces and gods gathered here are definitely not a few. Even if a battle of gods erupts every once in a while, it will continue for a long time.


    After the entire war, there may be dozens or hundreds of magical battles.


    If there is a significant gap between the two Tier 6 battles, the battle will not last too long, and it may end in a few hours or even shorter.


    Moreover, they can still run if they can''t beat them, like the "God of Blood", it''s a rare case that they accidentally hit Tianchen and are trapped in a different space.


    Under normal circumstances, unless there is a targeted arrangement, among the same level, you can still play if you can''t beat it.


    The annihilation of the gods rarely occurs, which also leads to long wars.


    In addition, every battle is not necessarily a single-player battle. There will also be large-scale battles. This is a real-life war, not a turn-based game.


    ...


    At this moment, the highest levels of both sides are waiting for the opportunity, and the void forces are also guarding each other, waiting and watching each other and cherishing their lives.


    They don''t plan to end up with the indigenous powerhouses, especially the "Red Devil God".


    Sending out subordinates, spreading rumors, attracting lone travelers to this world, as cannon fodder, also takes time to plunder the world.


    At the same time, they are also waiting for news of those ¡®thrones¡¯ confronting the ¡®world consciousness¡¯.


    On Tianchen''s side, he was waiting for news from Michael''s side. In addition, he was planning to expel these royal families residing in the world.


    This world, Tianchen has already regarded it as its own subsidiary world, so he does not want to break out the final throne war within this world.


    To put it simply, there will be a lot of local battles, and there will be a lot of divine battles, but in general there will be a stalemate for hundreds of years, and no decisive battle will break out completely.


    This is the general pattern of the world.


    ...


    Kamsin said that time is running out, because they don''t know the details of these invaders in other worlds, and they don''t know the situation of the "between the two worlds".


    "Time, there is plenty!"


    The next step is to slowly arrange and gradually put the forces below the seventh rank into this world in batches.


    After today, many people will know his vest.


    The identity of the fire-mist fighter, dubbed the ¡®Time Traveler¡¯, has officially stepped onto the stage of this world.


    In addition, the ¡®Void Beast¡¯, this beast comparable to the ¡®Throne¡¯, will also spread throughout the world as a destabilizing factor.

 Chapter 1163：

    Once the opponent''s ¡®throne¡¯ moves, and no longer dormant and wait and see as described above, this monster will disrupt the situation and bring the situation back to a stalemate.


    This thing is another layer of insurance.


    ...


    "Ample time?"


    "It''s not necessarily true..."


    At this moment, a figure emerged from the void.


    "So fast?"


    "Don''t be aware of abnormal behavior."


    "Do not worry!"


    "The several high-level people who came to this world in the''paradise of the gods'' all acted at will!"


    "Let''s go, what happened to the information you heard..." Tian Chen looked at the silver-haired girl next to him and asked directly.


    This girl is the **** of another world that he just let go. Of course, she is now a spy lurking in the "Paradise of Gods".


    Seeing her, after such a while, maybe less than half an hour, she should have already made a round trip.


    Mastering the power of space, his mobility is horribly strong.


    As a high-level member of the "Paradise of Gods", naturally there is a way to get in touch with that power. I guess I have seen other high-level members just now!


    Possibly, some secret information has been obtained.


    Item 0046


    "The''Children of Darkness'' issued orders a few days ago to gather the''players,'' substitutes, and other forces under the''paradise of the gods''."


    "''Son of Darkness''?"


    "The seventh-order ¡®throne¡¯ who arranges the ¡®shady world¡¯ and monitors the world¡¯s barrier?"


    Tianchen frowned, recalling the name Yan Qishi had mentioned to him, and he had sensed it through the barrier, the seventh-tier mid-level ¡®throne¡¯.


    "correct!"


    "Qishi sauce mentioned it to you, I told her at the beginning!"


    The silver-haired girl, that is, Eve, nodded slightly. She had mentioned to Yan Qishi before that among the major forces, there is a need to stay away from the strongest.


    When traveling in the void, once you encounter something that is connected with these existences, it is best to avoid it.


    At the beginning, she warned Yan Qishi in this way.


    ...


    "Unexpectedly, it would be the throne under the''Paradise of Gods''. This is a coincidence. If you guessed correctly, he is the strongest person to invade the inside of the world, right!"


    Before, when passing through the barrier of the world, I vaguely perceived, so far, the strongest person in the other world who has invaded the world is this ¡®throne¡¯.


    The rest of the seventh-tier middle and seventh-tier high-level ¡®thrones¡¯ are now in the ¡®between the two worlds¡¯, confronting the ¡®world consciousness¡¯.


    "Assembling strength, what are you going to do?"


    "You should be clear!"


    Tianchen looked at the silver-haired girl and waited for her answer. In her identity, it is impossible to not know.


    "It''s hunting--!"


    "A few days ago, that''son of darkness'' had detected a mobile fortress that had been hidden in a special enchantment and suspended in the air."


    "It is said that it is an important stronghold in this world."


    "..."


    Nonsense, can it not matter?


    Hearing this, Tian Chen immediately understood that this is clearly the "Tiandao Palace", which has a rich and colorful stroke in the line of fate in the original book.


    And now, it has obviously been targeted!


    This place, as mentioned by Marjolyn Doh before, is a place to train the next generation of ¡®scorching-eyed killers¡¯, which is of special significance.


    Heavenly Punishment God''Heaven Tribulation Fire'' Alastel, the current location of the Red Demon God.


    Since the war with the ¡®burial bell¡¯ in the Middle Ages, until this moment, the next ¡®scorching killer¡¯ has not been born.


    If there is no invasion of another world and the advent of the "eternal kingdom", in another two hundred years, the girl with a mission will be born.


    ...


    At present, the state of that ¡®Heaven¡¯s Punishment God¡¯ is not very good. Without a contractor, he cannot use his power, and can only stay in this world with a treasure.


    Of course, if it comes to the moment when the opponent hits the door, as the powerful ¡®Red Devil¡¯, the world consciousness can sense his situation.


    The ¡®power of existence¡¯ required for manifestation should be helped by the world consciousness so that he can fully manifest in this world and fight the ¡®son of darkness¡¯.


    However, this will also cause a chain reaction. Once the ¡®world consciousness¡¯ is distracted, the stalemate in the ¡®between the two worlds¡¯ may also be broken.


    Together, the entire world structure will collapse prematurely.


    At that time, the war was detonated in advance, and Tianchen and Guodu''s plans would be completely disrupted, and they had to intervene in advance.


    If this is the case, you can only prepare for this world to be blown up. In that case, the meaning of planning this world will be lost.


    You know, to make a covenant with the ¡®world consciousness¡¯ is to catch the attention of the world itself. The world has exploded, and this war will definitely lose money...


    ...


    "I was hit by mistake..."


    Tianchen looked deep, analyzing various measures and their possible endings.


    It is certain that the throne-the''Children of Darkness'' has definitely found this key point by mistake, and it is impossible to know this.


    "In this operation, besides you Tier 6, and a lot of cannon fodder, will there be other''thrones'' participating in it?"


    You know, there is not only this ¡®throne¡¯ that has invaded the world, but there are also a few weaker, lower-level ¡®thrones¡¯ of the seventh rank.


    "no!"

 Chapter 1164：

    "This matter didn''t take it too seriously, plus the one who was going to take action personally, so he just summoned a few gods, wait, you want to..."


    "That fortress is very involved?"


    Eve had a meal, and at this point, she also guessed something.


    "Yes!"


    "I can only find a way to deal with him!"


    The ¡®Tiandao Palace¡¯ has been locked. Even if there is a way to escape, there will be more ¡®thrones¡¯ next time, and there will be more trouble. It¡¯s better not to do two things...


    Find a way to kill this ¡®throne¡¯ directly to prevent the information from leaking. The rest of the gods, and the cannon fodder under him, are not very clear about this.


    Keep this secret, and then use the "Void Beast" to back the pot, um, nothing wrong.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The silver-haired girl was stunned when she heard the words. Although vaguely guessed, she still felt dazed when she heard it with her own ears.


    "To solve a seventh-tier''throne'', or a seventh-tier mid-range, the most important thing is to be hidden. It must be arranged well, otherwise it will explode or something..."


    Thinking of this, even Tianchen had a headache, it was easy to defeat, it was not a simple matter to leave him completely, and the movement should be small enough.


    Item 0047


    The strength of this "throne" is already very strong.


    Even in the "eternal kingdom" where the strong are like clouds, the seventh-tier mid-rank can still be ranked very high, and it is very difficult to deal with it silently.


    Oh no, it''s very big.


    You know, the powerhouses who reach the seventh level basically have their own legends, and most of them have walked through the long years and countless fights.


    Therefore, apart from himself, no one knows how many cards and hidden things he has.


    Even if you are fully prepared, you still have to guard against the opponent using some taboo methods to escape or contact other seventh-order ¡®thrones¡¯.


    Even if all of the above is prevented, you still have to pay attention to the other party''s rush to jump the wall in the end.


    ...


    The self-detonation power of a seventh-tier mid-level expert is absolutely far beyond the self-detonation of the previous ¡®God of Blood¡¯, and it is basically the power of two dimensions!


    Even if Tianchen was at the center of the self-detonation, he would have to suffer some injuries without any precautions. Of course, he couldn''t be bombarded in a daze.


    Can completely avoid, or rely on magical tools, some abilities, enough to resist unscathed.


    The big movement of self-destruction will definitely arouse the attention of several ¡®thrones¡¯ around the world, as well as those ¡®thrones¡¯ in the gap between the two worlds.


    At that time, you can only prepare for the worst case that has just been analyzed.


    ...


    At this moment, Eve only felt a little dazed, she was actually here now conspiring with others, **** a superior existence.


    The change is the past, I can''t even think about it.


    Perhaps, she can escape from the''Throne'' calmly, and she is so famous, but it is only to escape, there is a qualitative difference in strength.


    "Throne", this kind of strongest person, from her birth, until later joined the "God''s Paradise", to this day, she has never seen annihilation.


    The existence of the same "throne" may have differences in their respective strengths, but it is difficult for one party to obliterate the other on the spot, which is their default.


    This was also the news that the two void forces of''Samsara Space'' and''Dragon Kingdom'' were defeated and their dominance was annihilated, and it would be as shocking as that.


    This is also the only incident of the collapse of the''throne'' that these void forces have heard in the last ten thousand years.


    This news spread to their emptiness and caused great panic. This is the first time that these forces of comfort and long years felt threatened.


    Indirectly contributed to this high-level world invasion, in order to strengthen their respective strengths to face the powerful forces that may come.


    However, they didn''t know that this force had already bared their fangs at them, and at this moment, they were planning to kill one of their high-level powerhouses.


    ...


    "Speaking of which, you have accomplished this feat."


    "Many times!"


    According to the data, the history of the birth of this country is to continuously conquer the world and fall hostile to the seventh-order''throne'' in front of them.


    Looking at the information in his mind, Eve was not so surprised.


    Now, she is also a member of this force, before she descended into this world, she was instilled with a bunch of information, and she hadn''t had time to check it all at this moment.


    However, this is not the situation in those materials.


    "If I remember correctly, the seventh step of this world seems to be only you so far, and according to your plan, it is not very suitable to shoot..."


    "Do you want to summon people?"


    There is no denying that this kingdom has the power to kill the''throne'', but the highest-level power that can be used at present is outside the world and has not yet arrived.


    "Not yet!"


    "The situation at the moment has just turned into a backup plan!"


    "When this ¡®son of darkness¡¯ dies, at that time, the ¡®shady realm¡¯ he arranged to monitor the world barrier will also be invalidated!¡±


    "This world will open its doors to us."


    Without the ¡®shadow realm¡¯ of the ¡®child of darkness¡¯ to monitor outsiders entering and leaving the world, the power of the kingdom can also come in willfully.


    Don''t worry about being noticed by the other party, because the other party''s ears, eyes, and sources of intelligence have been knocked out.


    ...


    "This plan was proposed by Alice and others before, but it was rejected by me. The plan was too risky. Once there is an unexpected change..."


    Tianchen''s eyes flickered, and slowly described his rough idea.


    This plan is more like a beheading operation. The feasibility is not low, but there are too many accidents, because no one knows what the specific situation in the world will be.


    As commanders, they will not adopt such a gamble plan, after all, they have an absolute advantage, and there is no need to take risks in order to save a little effort.


    Slowly and steadily, arrange slowly, and you can always achieve your goal steadily.


    And now, even if he didn''t want to do this, the other party had made a decision by mistake.

 Chapter 1165：

    Moreover, it now appears that when the''Outpost World'' made this backup plan, there was a deviation in the prediction, but the deviation was not too large.


    "You alone, how do you plan to implement this plan, those who are on your behalf, shouldn''t be able to help!"


    That''s right, the current substitutes and reincarnations sent by Tianchen to this world are all below Tier 6, which is not useful in this plan.


    "I''m not the only one..."


    Item 0048


    "and many more--!"


    "Are you talking about...?"


    Eve froze for a moment, noticed Tianchen''s gaze, and asked uncertainly.


    "Yes!"


    "At present, in this world, besides me, the people who can play a role and are worthy of absolute trust, aren''t you the only people left?"


    Tianchen nodded and said naturally.


    "..."


    "Although I am so touched by being so trusted by the highest boss, but..."


    The girl''s face stiffened, and this feeling of being trusted was uncomfortable, because there must be something to follow, basically it wouldn''t be a good thing.


    "A very simple thing, if you want, it can be done easily!"


    "Well, really!"


    Tianchen said affirmatively, and finally added one sentence, but the more I listened, the more unreliable it became.


    "real?"


    "Then let''s try, tell me..."


    Sometimes, she would call herself "I", sometimes she would call herself "We", and when she used the latter to call herself, she felt weak and frustrated.


    As a newcomer to the "Eternal Kingdom", she also intends to show it, otherwise she would not take the initiative to come to this world as an internal response.


    ...


    According to the description of his colleagues before his arrival, the young man in front of him was convinced and admired by countless people even though he had a bad personality and a black belly.


    Of course, awe may be a little bit more.


    For some things, just complain, complain, and slander. Everyone laughed. The country is particularly united and the relationship between each other is very good.


    But once something is going on, no one will treat it negatively and obey it absolutely. This is an unwritten rule.


    This is also what must be done to integrate into this group.


    ...


    Even if it feels like he said''simple'', it won''t be so easy, but at least it won''t let her die.


    "OK!"


    "Then, take this..."


    Tianchen showed a satisfied smile, stretched out his hand casually, and fished out an item from the alien space.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Eve took the item, a flash of doubt in his eyes.


    This is a black short gun, which is more than half a meter in length. It looks ordinary, and it is the kind that no one would take a second look at when thrown on the battlefield.


    Some old, mottled traces of time are faintly stained with some blood...


    "Your task is to find the right time and give that ¡®child of darkness¡¯ a look. After completion, you can hide away for the first time!"


    "I will personally arrange the rest!" Tian Chen said slowly.


    "..."


    The girl suddenly rolled her eyes. Isn''t this just trying to make her a black hand and plot against the ¡®child of darkness¡¯?


    This task, not to mention the nightmare level, but it is also extremely difficult!


    A ¡®throne¡¯¡¯s vigilance, perception, defense, etc. are not for display. Even if she has spatial abilities, it¡¯s not easy to sneak attacks.


    "Are you sure, it can be done?"


    "I will think of a way to create an opportunity. As a colleague and acquaintance of the Throne..."


    Although in most cases, the strong have super perception.


    However, in some cases, when the attention is drawn away, or is dragged by a strong enemy, or when certain rituals are being performed.


    The girl in front of her betrayed unexpectedly, and could definitely complete the blow before the other party sent a message or blew herself up.


    If Tianchen made the move by himself, even if he used his spatial ability, he would not have such a high success rate. Besides, he had to arrange it himself to create this opportunity, and he couldn''t make a move.


    Moreover, the stabbing from an acquaintance is truly defenseless.


    ...


    "Even if the sneak attack is successful, it is impossible to achieve a one-shot kill, even a serious injury. My strength is only Tier 6 after all!"


    "unless¡­¡­"


    The girl subconsciously looked at the short gun in her hand.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    When she looked at the black gun and felt it mentally, her mind seemed to hum, and the whole person was blinded and shook.


    "Snapped--!"


    The shotgun dropped his hand, fell down, and stabbed to the ground.


    "Is this?"


    "It has been contaminated with the blood of many gods and''thrones'', the one in the rumors..."


    Feel the blood stained on it carefully, and you can feel the coercive, unwilling, and malicious remaining in it. It is the blood stains left by the gods.

 Chapter 1166：

    There is no doubt that this is an extremely terrifying weapon.


    At this moment, just the remaining breath inside caused her to sweat on her forehead, which was just the curse of the strong who died tragically under this gun.


    What is really vicious is the magic gun itself.


    "Magic Spear-Evil!"


    Contaminated with infinite sins, burdened with the "evil of this world", oh no, after such a long time, some sins have been collected in various worlds more or less.


    In addition, the malice, curses and so on of the gods before they die.


    This seventh-order divine tool, a direct attack is naturally not as good as the "salvation sword", but it is even more weird and even vicious.


    Tarsus maggot-like malice, sin, and curse, below the seventh rank, it is very difficult to bear, and it is definitely a particularly miserable and serious injury.


    To be precise, it is not as simple as serious injuries, erosion and pollution are even more terrifying.


    Unless it is the same level of power of the Purification Type, the Sacred Type, or some special means, it is generally difficult to remove it.


    According to the information provided by the girl in front of her, the ¡®child of darkness¡¯ clearly lacked this ability.


    Item 0049


    Eve took a step back without a trace, a touch of fear appeared on her small face.


    "Sure enough..."


    This magic spear is very famous!


    Bathed in the blood of many gods, created a terrible reputation.


    According to the description in the document, she can imagine how miserable the outcome of her ¡®boss¡¯ would be if this thing came on.


    Thinking of this, my heart couldn''t help but get chills.


    ...


    "Your task, although it seems that there is only one step from beginning to end, it is not easy to achieve it perfectly!"


    "Before the attack, if you were negligent, you would fall short!"


    "First, you need..."


    "Secondly..."


    "..."


    With a gentle and breezy smile, the teenager taught her how to stabbing a knife intimately. This feeling is indescribable.


    Having said that, it sounds pretty routine.


    Thinking of this, the girl looked at the BOSS''s eyes, becoming more weird, not knowing if it was an illusion, she always felt particularly skilled.


    Vaguely, she somewhat understood that what the girls mentioned before had a bad personality, a dark belly, and a fluctuating temperament value...


    ...


    "Ahem -!"


    "You are planning me in your heart?"


    Tianchen gave a dry cough and looked at her suspiciously.


    "Mind-reading..."


    The silver pupils shrank, and the girl stepped back again.


    "No, your expression has betrayed you, silently read the heart of a sixth-order god, at least, even the seventh-order ¡®throne¡¯ is difficult to do."


    This cannot be said absolutely, after all, there are always special circumstances and there are ways to do it.


    "..."


    "Absolutely not!"


    Upon hearing this, the girl chuckled.


    "You guys are very different from the gods and thrones I knew before!"


    "Can''t adapt?"


    "I look forward to the years ahead!"


    Eve shook his head. Compared to getting along with his former colleagues, it was full of calculations and embankments, cold and high, looking down on everything.


    The strong people in this country have more flesh-and-blood personalities, and the atmosphere of getting along with each other is also very harmonious, chatting casually just like this moment.


    In the past, this is something I never even thought about.


    ...


    "Anyway, I have finished what I should say, you just need to wait for my notice!"


    "wish you success!"


    "Hey--!"


    Tianchen picked up the short spear that pierced the ground and placed it in the girl''s hands.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    At this moment, the girl only felt very hot. This thing was too ferocious. Don''t use it at the time and kill yourself first.


    "You can use it with confidence!"


    "On this, dozens of layers of seals have been reinforced. As long as they are not unlocked, they will not reveal the slightest breath. With my protection, they will not bite you back!"


    At the moment of the sneak attack, unlock all the seals and make a direct hit.


    A faint mark appeared on the back of the girl''s hand. This is a simple protection to identify her identity and will not be injured by this magic spear.


    ...


    "Finally, take these two!"


    "If there is an accident after the raid is completed, it can also play a role."


    Tianchen took out a small mirror and a small black ball the size of an egg.

 Chapter 1167：

    "''Mirror of Illusion'',''Molding Cthulhu''..."


    "After the attack is completed, it is not ruled out that the ¡®child of darkness¡¯ has an angry blow. This ¡®mirror of illusion¡¯ can engulf a blow of the seventh-order intensity.¡±


    "Unfortunately, only one blow can be sealed, but that moment is enough for you to evacuate."


    Tian Chen slowly introduced that as his god-level subordinate, she would naturally not let her go to death, not only loss, but also other subordinates'' heartfelt chills.


    This secret treasure can only seal one attack at a time, and the power of the previous seal must be completely wiped out before the next attack can be sealed.


    Simply put, there is a long cooling time.


    Once it accommodates more than a seventh-order strength attack, the mirror will not be able to withstand breaking up.


    Even so, this is still a relatively precious secret treasure.


    In fact, this thing is a semi-finished product, a failed product, Tianchen himself completely looks down on it, and the seventh-order powerhouse generally doesn''t need it much.


    For Tier 6, being able to withstand a Tier 7 attack represents the possibility of life-saving.


    Especially, for this girl who has mastered space ability, if there is no space blockade and other arrangements, the buffer at this moment is enough to escape calmly.


    ...


    "As for''modeling the evil god'', it is..."


    "It is sealed in the''Third Secret Organ'', a forbidden thing...?"


    "you know?"


    Hearing this, Tian Chen was taken aback, even if Xuan understood it, as her identity, before descending into this world, Nangong should have told her that month.


    "Yes!"


    The girl solemnly received the black ball.


    Recalling the secrets that I heard in the "Outpost World" when chatting with the girls, and the many taboos circulating in the country.


    It is sealed under the ¡®Central World Academy¡¯, a taboo in the organization called the ¡®Third Secret Organ¡¯.


    Invaded and conquered many worlds, over time, some weird things will always be collected, plus the research products of the strong in the country.


    This is the place used to seal, preserve, and research these dangerous things.


    Item 0050


    The ¡®third secret agency¡¯, this agency, is the first-order secret in the country, and it specializes in handling and researching these taboos.


    Inside, there are a large number of dangerous goods and creatures preserved.


    So far, the one that is relatively well-known is the "Dragon Eater" Samael. In addition to this, the "Modeling of the Evil God" and the "Ancestor of the Artificial Death"...


    All in all, there are all three things that destroy the three views!


    The original intention of the establishment of this organization was for war. These things are very dangerous, but there is no doubt that they can play an important role in wars.


    At the beginning, breaking the''Dragon Kingdom'' and eliminating several seventh-order dragon kings and the whole clan was only to dispatch the''Dragon Eater'' Samael.


    If it were a normal war, it would definitely increase the difficulty.


    Even if the opponent abandons everything to death, Tianchen may also cause some damage.


    Wars are inherently cruel. In many cases, there are only winners and losers. It is not really important what measures are taken in the process.


    For a long time, what Tianchen pursued was the smallest price and the greatest result. He didn''t have the so-called chivalry spirit in the first place.


    ...


    On the''Central World'' side, there are still a lot of madmen researches, magicians above the''championship'', especially magicians born in the''Wandering Sea''.


    The legendary wizards, necromancers and so on in "Western Fantasy World"...


    Speaking of it, Aleister of "School City", Governor Asachel of the Fallen Angel, also has a name in the "Third Secret Organ", and each has its own research.


    As a result, weird things are often made.


    "This thing was made by me a long time ago, referring to the''Lalaiye Text'', after which I remember, Youzhu seemed to have modified it slightly..."


    Tian Chen pointed to the black ball and said slowly.


    At the beginning, he sealed the container of this man-made evil god''s copycat. He still remembered that it was a bottle about twenty centimeters high, and the whole body was purple-black.


    There are also many strange and complicated runes inscribed on it to isolate''mental pollution''.


    There are beads in Jiuyuan Temple, and they are also named here. Except for traveling in other worlds, when returning to the''Central World'', most of the time is spent in institutions for research.


    This thing was transformed by her, and then given to Tianchen, after that, there was no more after, and it was completely forgotten by Tianchen to throw it in a different space.


    It was just a sudden thought, took a look, confirmed that there was no problem, and handed it to Eve.


    ...


    "How do you use it?"


    how to use? This is a problem.


    Tianchen stroked his chin and fell into a brief contemplation.


    "Or, as a meat shield?"


    "..."


    This thing has super regenerative ability and comes with a negative buff of ¡®mental pollution¡¯, and the 7th-level lower players will feel a headache when facing it.


    It is not an opponent of Tier 7, but in addition to sealing it, the lower ranks of Tier 7 also have nothing to do with it.


    "Okay, just kidding!"


    "This thing is a layer of insurance. Once the magic gun Evil hits, it will take a while before it takes effect, and the throne can also be suppressed for a while!"


    "And this is the catalyst."


    "Push him, mental pollution and chaos, although it is not as effective as the magic spear, but a sudden impact will become the last straw to crush him!"


    The point of spark equivalent to the detonation bomb has similar power attributes, enough to make the throne uncontrollable.


    "Of course, although this copycat evil spirit is very poor, it is still very strong. In the future plans, it can also provide you with a lot of help!"


    "You can too, as your reward for this mission!"

 Chapter 1168：

    "Second only to the seventh-order magic tool!"


    This task is the most important task, and it can be called the first-sequence task. Even the rewards previously issued to the "reincarnations" and "substitutes" are so generous.


    Tianchen would naturally not be stingy, well, it was more like cleaning up a long-stacked warehouse.


    This kind of reward is really strange.


    Most women with normal aesthetics will dislike it, but the degree of preciousness is quite high.


    "..."


    "I can''t refute it!"


    Looking at the faintly visible creatures in the black ball, the girl only felt panicked and by the way two hundred percent nausea.


    "The gift a man gives to a woman is actually a tentacle monster. This is the first time we have heard of..." the girl murmured silently.


    The male who specializes in the study of tentacles actually feels even worse (heavy taste, abnormal)!


    Of course, she didn''t say this sentence.


    ...


    "I should leave too!"


    "After the operation starts, I will inform you as soon as possible. Now we have to gather forces. We are one of the main persons in charge of this plan!"


    "Passive sabotage, but you will be suspicious of the Lord''Throne''."


    The voice fell, and the girl''s figure had disappeared.


    "Are you leaving?"


    "The eventful autumn, I hope that after this incident, there will be no such changes in the next, it is really troublesome!" Tian Chen looked into the distance, his eyes deep.


    ...


    On this battlefield, only Tianchen was left. He mentally observed the ¡®players¡¯, sent a message to them, and left.


    Leaving this neighbourhood in ruins, came to another neighbourhood and found a caf¨¦.


    In this era, only this kind of place is interesting. Listen to the current events, the sparks of the collision of ideas of various philosophers, thinkers, and artists.


    Item 0051


    The more chaotic and dark the era, the brighter the sparks of thought. In the era full of class oppression, the vested interests are in the minority after all.


    Under such a social background, these naturally spawned.


    The down-and-out civilians, third-rate artists, and unknown orators in the cafes may be great men remembered by countless people in the future.


    Of course, most of them won''t be famous until many years after death, and it must be said that it is also a kind of helplessness.


    Tianchen sat in the corner, quietly listening, drinking coffee, and enjoying the leisure time in the afternoon, as a witness to this scene.


    [Is it affected? ¡¿


    In the busy and crowded cafes of the past, although there are occasional conversations at this moment, it is a bit sluggish than usual.


    The movement over there just now has affected this side!


    This cafe is not very far from the block of the ¡®Blood Church¡¯ in the Latin Quarter.


    Even if the news is blocked by the superiors, and there are ¡®players¡¯ who are deleting the memories of witnesses, the block that has completely disappeared is placed there.


    Even if it is not clear what happened, it has caused some panic.


    ...


    "It''s weird!"


    "The patrol army blocked the neighborhood for the first time. It is said that there was an earthquake. A few hours ago, it was as lively as other cafes!"


    "Many people, worried that this will be affected, left here."


    A voice sounded, interrupting Tianchen''s thoughts.


    Following the reputation, an old man at the side table gestured to him with a smile.


    It looks like it should be an artist, but I don''t know what it is. It may have been accomplished, but it shouldn''t be a down-and-out artist.


    The one in front of me is just an ordinary person, absolutely just an ordinary person.


    However, Tianchen is not interested in exploring the specific identity and name, perhaps a famous person in history, or perhaps annihilated in history.


    In his perception, this old man''s breath of life is already weak, and he should come to the end of his life in a few years.


    "Earthquake?"


    Tianchen nodded, the army sent by Napoleon had already sealed off the block, right? As for the earthquake, it was an excuse to cover up.


    This is also one of the tasks Tianchen gave to the ¡®player¡¯-with their abilities, it¡¯s easy to ¡®talk¡¯ the future emperor to deal with the aftermath.


    "Do you mind having a cup of coffee together?"


    "Of course, the invitation of the noble and elegant lady may interest you even more, unfortunately..." the old man said humorously.


    ...


    "I used to be like this."


    Maybe it''s time to be nostalgic when I''m getting older, maybe I''m sighing about life, watching quietly in a cafe, just like looking at myself.


    When I was young, I used to hang around in cafes.


    "Thanks for the hospitality!"


    The old man picked up the cup and said with a smile.


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Tianchen smiled and asked him for coffee. In the country, not many people were qualified to do so.


    "The coffee I ordered is not so easy to drink!"


    Except for those acquaintances of Tianchen, even if he took the initiative to invite, many people were trembling in front of him.


    Even if you don''t care about it yourself, when your status reaches a certain gap, you will naturally have a gap. Therefore, different classes have different circles.


    ...

 Chapter 1169：

    "Can guess it!"


    "You are incompatible with everything here, just like a painting depicting ordinary people, with a sudden addition of a **** or a devil..."


    "Perfect material!"


    "In return for this cup of coffee, I spent the rest of my life and finished the last painting. For me, perhaps this is the perfect ending of my life..."


    This look is very familiar!


    At the beginning, in "The World of Failed Knight Heroes", Sarah Labudelli first met him in France and Paris...


    "Then, look forward to it for a while!"


    "I hope that in the distant future, I can see this work. This is your vow to the gods and the devil..." Tian Chen said with a light smile.


    ...


    Time passed by in small talk.


    The sky is getting dark, perhaps because of the big movement during the day, the sky is often grayed out, and the sky is scattered so cleanly that you can see the stars.


    There are no pedestrians on the street.


    In this era, there is no modern prosperity, and it is still in a special turbulent period, and you can see the patrolling army from time to time.


    However, he was walking on the street, no one noticed it, it was like air.


    "It''s an interesting person!"


    Tianchen strolled on the streets at night and sighed softly.


    Before, he randomly entered a life force, which should allow him to live another two or three years, purely as a pleasing to the eye, just casually.


    Perhaps, in the future, he can be seen in a museum, fulfilling his oath, perhaps it is purely frivolous, but it is not important at all.


    For Tianchen, it was just an episode too small.


    Perhaps, if you turn around, you will forget it, as if you found a passer-by who can talk to you today.


    There will be no chance to see you again after today. Perhaps when Tianchen recalls this person and these words, many years have passed and turned into dust.


    ...


    "How''s it going?"


    Item 0052


    The voice fell, and a figure fell to the ground!


    If I remember correctly, this person is a ¡®mind power¡¯ superpower, and his strength is not bad by relying on the ability of this kind of strength that is not low.


    Among these ¡®players¡¯ in the paradise of the gods, they can rank in the forefront.


    "The task you assigned has been successfully completed."


    "A total of 1,312 witnesses, and the memories of that time period have been erased!" The young man fell a few steps behind Tianchen, lowering his head to report.


    At this moment, he didn''t dare to raise his head at all, and even his breathing rate was suppressed to the lowest level.


    This one in front of me is like a scourge. The scenes from a few hours ago still haunt my mind. What happened today is too exciting.


    I have passed by death twice, even though I have experienced countless life and death before, I feel physically and mentally exhausted, um, my body is really wounded.


    ...


    "Several''players'' who intend to escape have been dealt with by our own hands." The young man paused and continued, without much fluctuation in his eyes.


    Originally, this group of people consisted of more than 50 people, and several small teams were united. Today, there are only a dozen people left.


    A few people just tried to escape and were killed by them.


    Although it is a small team formed with interests as a link, it has also cooperated many times and can barely be called a "friend of life and death".


    Doing so is a bit sad.


    Of course, compared with one''s own interests and life, it is completely incomparable. In the''paradise of the gods'', friendship is the cheapest.


    In some situations, it is natural to see clearly and know the current affairs.


    He hasn''t forgotten that their fate has not been decided yet, and they may be a blessing in disguise, or they may become a new nourishment for this land.


    ...


    "What about the rest?"


    Tianchen didn''t say anything about their eagerness to clear their minds. Even if this group of people died, it would be fine. At most, it would take a little effort to find another group.


    "The captain and the others are cooperating with the subordinate dispatched by Napoleon Bonaparte, searching for the followers of the''Blood Church'' throughout the city, that subordinate..."


    Noting that the person in front of him didn''t respond much, the boy sighed with relief and quickly explained.


    This new power holder has some mysterious side and inner world under his hands, some magicians, wizards, witches and the like.


    This is also normal. Some of the lower-level supernatural abilities are probably those who have been exposed to the knowledge of another world and are particularly weak in strength.


    Most of them are Tier 1 or Tier 2, and occasionally Tier 3, backed by the power of the world¡¯s superiors, to collect resources, which is also a relatively convenient method.


    The other world invaders don''t bother to do so. The weakest of the other world invaders are Tier 4, so you can just plunder them directly.


    In their eyes, this kind of high-ranking person in the world might as well slaughter them, and try to trigger the side mission of the ¡®Paradise of God¡¯ and the ¡®System¡¯.


    ...


    This group of ¡®players¡¯ are busy destroying the followers of the ¡®Blood Church¡¯, probably eager to perform.


    As for the newcomer in this city, it is estimated that these believers threatened his rule. He was unable to deal with it before, but now it hits it off.


    He needs to rule firmly and try to get in touch with the great figures in the inner world who are afraid of even these powerful outsiders.


    After all, his subordinates are weak chickens, and the power is far from satisfying his needs. What those in power desire are nothing but power, life, wealth...


    These two parties can be regarded as each taking what they need.


    At this moment, Tianchen had an insight into the cause and effect.


    "Feel free!"


    The "God of Blood" has all died, and the popes and bishops of the "Blood Church" are almost completely wiped out. It is estimated that only those who are still alive are still alive.

 Chapter 1170：

    These people, even if they ignore it, are fine, and can''t afford to turn a big wave. Kamsin and the others didn''t plan to bother before.


    The most is to publish a message, tell other Fire Mist Warriors, and kill them when they encounter them, without spending energy to hunt them down.


    ...


    "This is what you need to do!"


    A sheepskin scroll appeared in Tianchen''s hand, which was specially processed and also a contract.


    "Do it well, and you will get the reward you deserve."


    "on the contrary¡­¡­"


    Only by making an oath can you see the above content.


    Throwing the sheepskin scroll to the boy casually, Tian Chen left without looking back, and after a few breaths, he completely disappeared into the night.


    "A task?"


    Staring at the parchment scroll in his hand, although it seemed that they were letting them decide voluntarily, he believed that this existence must have done something to them.


    After all, they can take this thing to the top of the ¡®Paradise of God¡¯ in front of them.


    To be sure, as long as they have this intention, 100% will be miserably killed. Such methods of existence are unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, the young man shuddered, put away the sheepskin scroll, and hurried towards the other people''s place.


    This night, for this city, is another night of bloodshed. It will not be smaller than the previous seizure of power and turmoil. The''Blood Church'' has a great influence.


    ...


    At this moment, Tianchen has left Paris and embarked on a journey.


    "Unexpectedly, I will contact you again in just a few hours. This time, I have to trouble you again!" There was an extra piece of paper in Tianchen''s hand, and a voice was heard.


    It''s the voice of Kamsin, who had previously made contact props for him in the "Free Law".


    "Is it near the Balkans?"


    Item 0053


    The Balkan Peninsula is a super chaotic place. At the beginning of the 19th century, there were many wars, and it was called the ¡®European Gunpowder Depot¡¯.


    This is 1799, and a few days have passed since the French Fog Moon Coup. It seems that it has not been many years since the Russian-Turkish War and the Greek War of Independence.


    The dark clouds of war have long been filled!


    Coupled with invaders from another world, there is really going to be a mess over there.


    The wars of the outer world are inextricably linked to the inner world. Behind each country, there are vaguely figures of the inner world.


    In addition, some necromancers, cultists, etc., may also be contributing to the flames.


    Similar places of chaos, there are many in the whole world, where black hands are playing games, and Fire Mist Warriors are also permanently stationed in these places.


    ...


    "In such a chaotic place, there should be a lot of Fire Mist Fighters in your resident, and they are all elites, right?" Tian Chen asked casually.


    "Exactly!"


    "The fire-mist fighter who resides in the local area is Zofi Sabelisuk, the ¡®Strong Might¡¯s Hand¡¯, who is extremely outstanding in terms of combat power and commanding power!"


    "If there is no change, she will not send out a request for help!"


    In this era, although communication is not as convenient as modern times, it is not difficult for the mysterious side personnel, and the speed is also fast.


    There are many ways, such as special treasures, free law, spoils seized by invaders from different worlds...


    Only a few hours later, it has spread from the Balkan Peninsula to the surroundings. The fire fighters in Europe are basically aware of it!


    ...


    He only learned from one of Eve¡¯s leaders a few hours ago. If the Fire Mist Warrior also knew what he knew, then...


    "You guys, what did you learn?"


    Tianchen frowned. He knew about this, but it was because of this that he asked again.


    He needs to know how specific the information the Fire Mist Warrior knows.


    Unless there are people among the Fire Mist Fighters who have successfully mixed into those other world forces, and they have become high-level, or quasi-high-level, or their cronies.


    Or, it is just to capture this kind of people alive and torture this information.


    The specific plan, mission objectives, mid- and low-level agents and traversers participating in the plan will not know, but only know that a mission is to be performed.


    Only the few gods who are in charge, and the deities'' close followers know about it.


    If there is no reasonable explanation, then you have to doubt whether it is to attract the emperor into the urn and attract these fire fog fighters to that place.


    ...


    "The specific reason is unknown."


    "But in the previous few hours, according to the various investigations of the fire-mist fighters over there, it was discovered that a lot of forces were gathering in that area!"


    "The ensuing conflict has resulted in the deaths of several fire and fog fighters!"


    "In addition, I have also detected that many different world gods have moved around the world, and the situation is about to be out of control!"


    "Are you there?"


    Camshin paused, and asked casually.


    "I tortured a quasi-high-ranking member of the''Paradise of the Gods'' and learned that the''Tiandao Palace'' would pass by the neighborhood recently and was detected by the opponent''s''Throne''."


    Tianchen thought about it for a while and made up an excuse casually.


    "Tiandao Palace?" ¡Á2


    At this moment, two voices of astonishment came from the opposite side, it was Kamsin, his contract demon.


    After losing his voice, there was a moment of silence.


    "Heavenly Dao Palace", they naturally know this.


    Since the war in the Middle Ages, the ¡®Red Demon God¡¯ has been waiting for the next contractor, and they have been waiting.

 Chapter 1171：

    The next "killer with scorching eyes", although he has not yet been born, and I don''t know when it will be born, but he is given too much expectation.


    From the very beginning, he had a mission on his back, which was far heavier than the original fate line.


    After experiencing the war in the Middle Ages, and seeing the red lotus-colored ancient fire-mist warrior with my own eyes, I realized that the demon **** that appeared would be terrible.


    Only by rebirth of this kind of power can this dark age illuminate the way forward...


    ...


    In the current situation, some powerful fire-mist fighters can barely resist the gods of another world, and can even be eliminated at any cost.


    However, the higher ¡®throne¡¯ in the rumors is an existence that rivals the ¡®Red Demon God¡¯.


    Facing this kind of enemy is like playing a game, 50 or 60 level numbers, directly challenge the boss above 100 levels, you can imagine how difficult it is.


    Moreover, there is more than one such enemy.


    Although it is not clear why these "thrones" have not been shot in the past few years, they dare not be blindly optimistic, who knows what they are thinking.


    I can only always look forward to the birth of a strong man who can act as a ¡®savior¡¯ in my own world.


    ...


    In fact, they don''t know the specific situation, and they are overly pessimistic.


    The ¡®Throne¡¯ is indeed very strong, far beyond them, but don¡¯t forget that they came to this world and were suppressed by the world.


    It is generally suppressed by a small level, even with special means, it is impossible to completely offset it.


    At this moment, the few lower-ranking ¡®thrones¡¯ of the seventh-order that invaded the world were indeed stronger than the sixth-order, but they were no longer too strong to make up for.


    Facing the counterattack of the indigenous people of the world, there is a possibility of injury, and there is a very small possibility of death.


    Item 0054


    These ¡®thrones¡¯ themselves know this too, therefore, there is no need, they will not take risks on their own, even if the probability of death is small.


    In this world, apart from the ¡®Red Demon God¡¯, a handful of extremely powerful ¡®Red Devil Kings¡¯ have the ability to injure or even kill them.


    In particular, the family members of the''Red Devil God'' with powerful treasures, such as the three''Masquerade'', can work together to contend with a''throne'' whose strength is suppressed.


    Secondly, they can''t talk about trust between them, and they all have conflicts of interest. If they are seriously injured, they will only be taken advantage of by other existences.


    It is for these reasons that these "thrones" have never been shot.


    After that, for a long period of time, it is impossible to make a move, unless there are some moments when you have to make a move.


    ...


    Of course, among these ¡®thrones¡¯, there is one exception, that is, the ¡®child of darkness¡¯ who is leading this plan.


    Before coming, he had the strength of the seventh rank, even if he was suppressed by the world, he still had the strength of the seventh rank, which was extremely high in the lower ranks.


    It''s just that, because he wants to maintain that "shady world", he has divided a part of his energy, and his strength will be weakened, but there are still seven levels.


    Once shot, it will definitely cause a lot of chain changes.


    As I analyzed with Eve earlier, this big variable must be dealt with, because it is known in advance and the set has been set up, waiting for him to drill.


    Even if there are some changes, as long as he and Eve''s plan are not detected, they must continue.


    This assassination plan, once completed.


    Then, for a long time to come, the situation in this world will tend to stalemate with each other, and there will be no more headaches like this.


    ...


    "what do you mean?"


    Camsin asked again, his voice heavy.


    "correct!"


    "The fire-mist fighters stranded in that area, as well as the upcoming''Tiandao Palace'', will face a strong man comparable to the''Red Devil God''."


    "..."


    At this moment, the affirmed ancient fire-mist fighter fell silent again.


    "I will call it over!"


    "I only hope that there will be time to evacuate, and the''Tiandao Palace'' side..."


    Although the''Tiandao Palace'' has never completely cut off contact with the outside world and has a way to get in touch, it is probably too late in such a short period of time.


    The only way now is...


    ...


    "Can I ask you one more thing? Although it''s a bit presumptuous, only you can do it!" Kamsin hesitated for a moment before making a request.


    "what do you mean¡­¡­?"


    "With your spatial ability, you should be able to get to the''Zhenwei''s Knot'' as soon as possible. I will tell her and give you a proof of identity!"


    "Then, find the''Tiandao Palace'', go to see the one inside, and tell it..."


    According to Tianchen''s previously demonstrated space ability, in his opinion, he can reach the front line as quickly as possible, and at the same time find the Heavenly Dao Palace hidden in the enchantment.


    Seeing the ¡®Red Demon God¡¯ in the ¡®Tiandao Palace¡¯, it¡¯s up to him to decide how to deal with this matter, and how to deal with the coming ¡®throne¡¯ of another world.


    "Can--!"


    Just waiting for your words!


    Although he thought so in his heart, Tianchen still responded solemnly.


    ...


    This plan really needs the cooperation of the ¡®Heaven¡¯s Punishment God¡¯, and Eve¡¯s sneak attack will also go much smoother.


    It is best to succeed in one strike, otherwise there will be more variables.


    Along the way, I saw this powerful existence standing at the top of the world, this important figure that almost penetrates the fate of the entire world.


    This day will come sooner or later.


    Seeing up earlier will also make the arrangement easier later.

 Chapter 1172：

    Besides, with the covenant concluded with the world''s ¡®world consciousness¡¯, this ¡®Red Demon God¡¯ will trust him 100% as long as he knows it.


    Because only this kind of contract can''t be faked.


    He holds a part of the world''s authority and has the supreme personality in this world, and he can distinguish it.


    ¡­


    Take this opportunity to make some plans, such as the matter of the ¡®Adventur¡¯, and reach some consensus, so as not to be killed by the natives.


    You should know that the ¡®substitutes¡¯ and ¡®reincarnations¡¯ sent to this world at this stage have a large number of deaths, and one-third of them were killed by the fire-mist fighters.


    Some of them are doing their own lives and acting styles that fully carry forward the tradition of ¡®reincarnation¡¯, while others are really unlucky.


    After all, there is no identity verification, and it is no different from other foreign invaders.


    After this time, there will be no such oolong.


    ¡­


    "Many thanks!"


    "Even if the''throne'' has someone to deal with, there will be several gods in another world that appear this time, and there are many elites second only to the gods."


    "It''s not easy for you to meet these invaders!"


    "Then see you later!"


    The communication was stopped, Tian Chen looked back at the city that was about to disappear from his field of vision, and walked into the void.


    Kamsin has given a specific address, and Tianchen is also very familiar with the Balkan Peninsula. After all, he has also been to the Balkan Peninsula in many worlds.


    Tianchen still knew the location of the city he was talking about with a long history.


    Item 0055


    There was a ripple in the space!


    "tread-!"


    Then, a figure walked out slowly and stepped into this ancient city.


    The Balkan Peninsula, divided by modern time zones, is only one time zone away from the time zone Paris is located in, which is a one-hour time difference.


    Therefore, it is also night at this moment.


    When I left Paris, it was still starry, and the same is true here.


    "The environment is not much different..."


    ¡­


    The first industrial revolution is still at an early stage. It will take another 30 to 40 years for Britain and France to complete the industrial revolution, and this process has just begun in many places.


    At least, now in this small city, there are no chimneys, thick smoke billowing, the air is pretty good, and the stars are shining.


    In this era, there is no electric light yet, and the whole city is far from the bright lights of later generations, and there is no lively night market and colorful nightlife.


    Strolling in the city streets is a bit gloomy.


    If there is anything special, it is not so surprising to see soldiers patrolling from time to time, thinking that the surrounding area has been chaotic.


    At this moment, the city welcomed a guest from afar.


    ¡­


    "It''s time to say hello..."


    Tianchen walked slowly, a wave of mental power swept across the small city in an instant.


    Without disguising, a ¡®mental scan¡¯ came directly!


    Announcing his arrival, but only people who have reached a certain level of strength can perceive it, and ordinary people and rookies who are new to mystery cannot.


    On the one hand, it was a summoning with the fire-mist fighters stationed here; on the other hand, it was also a shock to certain creatures hidden in the dark.


    Just like God¡¯s perspective, the whole city is reflected in my mind.


    "High society, common people..."


    No matter what dark age it is, there will always be a few people who can live comfortably. The so-called dark age is only for most people.


    A simple scan, all kinds of sensuality, drunkenness, dreams, um, there are many restricted levels...


    These, skip it for now!


    ¡­


    "Sure enough, dragons and snakes are mixed..."


    In this city, there are many people and creatures from the world hidden. There are wizards and magicians who are doing strange experiments in the dark basement...


    There are knights guarding the noble manor, cultists who gather in secret, dark creatures hiding in the humble corners of the city, werewolves, vampires...


    The witch on the torture rack...


    These should be from this world, created with the invasion of another world and the spread of mysterious knowledge and objects.


    Generally speaking, the weak ones are only the first order, and the strong ones are only the third order.


    The pattern in this small city can be said to be the epitome of this era. In many large cities, the pattern is similar, and it is also a feature of this new era.


    ¡­


    These are trivial, after all, they are not very strong.


    Perhaps they also noticed the weirdness of this city tonight, and they were a little nervous, and even many of them could not go out for fear of being affected.


    Because there are still invaders from another world lurking here, Tianchen''s mental power scan just now saw a lot of substitutes, and...


    In this city, the night is more chaotic, and they are fighting the fire and fog fighters.


    It has been a few days since the ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯ order was issued, and Eve, as one of the persons in charge, was also temporarily ordered to join the plan.


    Tianchen was notified the first time.


    Even so, the situation in this area has been changing for many days.


    According to Kamshin, this kind of regional chaos is the norm, so it wasn''t until today that a few fire and fog fighters died in a row before realizing something was wrong.

 Chapter 1173：

    After ¡®Zhenwei¡¯s Knotting Hand¡¯ asked for help, the Fire Mist Warrior noticed the small changes around the world. The previous movements were so small that they were ignored.


    And now, it takes at least one or two days to mobilize strength.


    In this small city, a dozen fire-mist fighters gathered, probably from here.


    Fire and fog fighters in Europe, West Asia, North Africa and other regions are still on the road. Unless they master special means, they will not have that strong mobility.


    ...


    These fire-mist fighters have good auras, most of them have reached Tier 5, and some are not weaker than Kamxin.


    During this scan, Tianchen perceives that several locations have been sealed off, and the Fire and Mist Warriors are divided into several small teams, each facing the enemy.


    Enemies, for them, are too many.


    Even if you are not afraid of one-on-one, the reality is, one-on-two, one-on-three, and even more!


    "It seems that there is a lot of pressure!"


    Tianchen swept away the mental power just now, and it also let the two parties know that the reinforcements here have come.


    Sure enough, after doing this, several battlefields stopped abruptly, and after some "substitutes" sent out a call, they evacuated without hesitation.


    The originally anxious battle seemed to have been splashed with cold water.


    Several bans disappeared, and many substitutes, players, and traversers were dormant.


    The arrival of another fire-mist fighter made them realize that the situation has changed. The strength of this newly arrived fire-mist fighter can be guessed through mental power.


    His strength broke this balance.


    The divine spirit of the different world who was holding the ¡®Strong Might¡¯s Knotted Hand¡¯ here decisively retreated as soon as he sensed the scan of his mental power.


    Item 0056


    However, he never noticed that a small spot of light flashed away and attached directly to him.


    Through this, you can monitor him at any time!


    If you don''t need to rely on him to obtain real-time information, you just killed him directly, so you don''t need to scare him away like this.


    Although Eve has already been used as an internal response, it is naturally better to have an additional source of intelligence, after all, she may not be informed by the person above.


    I heard she said that several Tier 6 gods in "Paradise of Gods" are all responsible for this plan, and their respective tasks are different.


    In addition, the information obtained is prepared to be confirmed twice to prevent Eve from being detected by the other party without knowing it, so that it will be counted.


    Although she is very cautious, what if something wrong is detected by the other party? This is still possible, and no one can underestimate it.


    ...


    Looking at the back figure blending into the wind, Tianchen''s eyes flickered slightly.


    "That''s enough!"


    This time, the plan is to silently and strangle a seventh-tier mid-rank''throne''. No details can be slackened and must be confirmed again and again.


    If there is a slight difference, something may happen.


    He was very confident in the hands and feet he did himself, even the Throne "Son of Darkness" couldn''t notice it.


    "Are you the **** who controls''wind''?"


    This is a sixth-order god, a **** in the true sense.


    Reaching Tier 6 can be named as a ¡®god¡¯, but it is not necessarily the way of a god. This is a general term and honorific name.


    Possibly, some are demons, some are true ancestors, and some are monsters...


    This rank 6 is a god, maybe an aboriginal **** in a certain world, he holds the power of the wind, and his speed is quite good.


    It is not a simple matter to intercept him, at least it must exceed his strength by a lot.


    Even this "Auntie Thunder", who is surrounded by deep purple lightning, can''t catch up with this "Wind God" at all with her high-speed mobility.


    ...


    Looking at the middle-aged and elderly aunt in front of me, dressed in a nun''s uniform, and the purple electricity escaping all over, there was a sense of disobedience.


    Just now, she simply pressed the ¡®Aeolus¡¯ to attack, and that ¡®Aeolus¡¯ was not weak in combat power, and the power of the storm was considerable.


    In various myths, the gods who control the power of storm are not weak gods.


    The reason for appearing here is probably as a scout, investigating intelligence, his mobile ability is indeed very strong, second only to space ability.


    Then again, shouldn''t this kind of task be entrusted to Eve?


    In the "Paradise of the Gods", she is the only Tier 6 who masters the spatial ability, and it is obviously more convenient to do this investigation task.


    [Hope, don¡¯t make any changes...]


    ...


    "I''m Zofi Sabellis!"


    Zofi Sabellis introduced herself, and the dark purple lightning surrounding her also slowly subsided.


    "Hello!"


    "You are the reinforcement mentioned by the''costumed rider'',''Time Traveler'', thank you very much this time. If you didn''t arrive in time, I would just..."


    If it hadn''t been for him to arrive, it would be difficult to be good tonight. She was dragged by the **** of another world, and the other fire-mist fighters were besieged, and she would definitely be besieged.


    Several other fire-mist fighters also rushed over here.


    At this moment, they were all wounded. Obviously, they had just experienced super-high-intensity battles, and several of them were even carried by their fellow fire-mist fighters.


    "not enough¡­¡­"


    The others fell silent.


    Obviously, there was a reduction in staff.


    Someone was killed in this battle. Before Tianchen arrived, someone should have been unable to support it.


    Except for being a little heavy, there is no sorrow. In this era, the fire and fog fighters die every day, and there is no time to grieve one by one...


    They have seen too much.

 Chapter 1174：

    ...


    This small city, a small church.


    Here, it was supposed to be a small-scale cult church before, and it was probably wiped out, serving as a temporary residence for these fire and fog fighters.


    This group of fire fog fighters didn''t say much, except for a little introduction, they all went to rest. They need to hurry up to recover.


    Fighting will break out again at any time, and adjust the state every moment.


    This era is so cruel.


    If you can''t adapt, you can only be eliminated. They have seen too many newcomers and soon be killed by invaders from another world.


    ...


    "I''m sorry, I can''t entertain you well!"


    "Nothing!"


    Tianchen shook his head, this kind of politeness was meaningless, it was straight to the point.


    "How is the situation here?"


    Although I can guess a little bit, I still ask a little bit more clearly.


    "Very unobservable!"


    "The gods of different worlds that often haunt several areas have gathered here. The''God of Storm'' just now came from Egypt."


    Mastering the power of the wind, he crossed the Mediterranean as soon as possible and came to this area.


    "I will lay out some''free laws'' here to help you defend against the upcoming invaders, plus Kamshin and others, it should be enough!"


    "The purpose of my trip, Kamsin should have already mentioned it to you!"


    "I understand!"


    "Please accept this. The''Heaven Tribulation Fire'' on the''Heavenly Dao Palace'' should be able to recognize my power and can be used as a proof of identity."


    Zoffie Sabellis took out a piece of paper with dark purple lightning faintly attached to it with a ¡®free law¡¯ attached to it.


    Item 0057


    On this piece of paper is attached a ¡®free law¡¯ of transmission.


    This was prepared by Zofi Sabellis after discussing with Kamshin. In her impression, the "Tiandao Palace" has always been hidden by the "Hidden Temple".


    The ¡®Zhuzai Fa¡¯ ??emits a special kind of fluctuation at all times. When approaching the ¡®Tiandao Palace¡¯, those inside will detect it and then pick him up.


    After all, she participated in the war against the "burial bell" in the Middle Ages, and fought side by side with the previous "scorching killer".


    Several people in the "Heavenly Dao Palace" should still be able to recognize the power of her and her contracted Demon King, the Thunder Sword, to build the **** of thunder.


    ...


    Although Kamsin firmly believed that the hidden "Heavenly Dao Palace" could be easily found in front of him, this aunt did not have 100% confidence in him.


    Regardless of this point for the time being.


    The most important thing is to prevent being attacked as soon as they approach the''Tiandao Palace.'' This''law of freedom'' can prove identity and avoid misunderstandings and conflicts.


    Based on these two points, the aunt made this simple prop.


    In fact, this thing is a bit redundant. After all, Tianchen still has a ¡®covenant¡¯, and that¡¯s the most powerful and most thoughtful proof of identity.


    Of course, this cannot be said clearly!


    Kamshin also didn''t know that this would allow him to come here to get an identity certificate from the''Zhenwei''s Knot'', and it would be no trouble for Tianchen.


    Just drop by, and come on for reinforcements by the way.


    Now, at any rate, I am wearing a ¡®Fire Mist Warrior¡¯ vest, purely as a prestige, and it will be more convenient when laying out plans in the future.


    ...


    After taking this piece of paper, he nodded, Tian Chen didn''t say much.


    "It''s not too late!"


    "I will set off as soon as possible and look for the''Tiandao Palace''."


    "Before the fire-mist fighters from other areas arrive, I hope you can hold on to it. Before leaving, I will arrange the ¡®freedom method¡¯ for defense."


    Tianchen casually took out a bracelet, um, it was the women''s bracelet that he accidentally picked up when he first came to this world.


    The name-the illusion of reality!


    "this is¡­¡­"


    "Treasure?"


    Zoffie Sabellis'' pupils were dizzy for a while, I don''t know if it was an illusion, from the few transparent gems on the bracelet, I saw countless people or things.


    It evokes the beauty in countless memories, the friends in the past, the familiar scenery...makes people indulge in it.


    "wake up!"


    A voice sounded, this was the voice of her contract demon''s "Thunder Sword of Brush", the **** of imperial thunder.


    Immediately afterwards, the dark purple electric light on his body disappeared in a flash!


    This was a spontaneous reaction, the electric light that converged in an instant. At that moment, if the enemy was standing in front of him, it is estimated that there would be a direct thunder strike.


    "Very magical''treasure''!"


    Just looking at it directly, there is a momentary trance.


    Although this was mainly due to the fact that the fire-mist fighter was caught off guard, it cannot be denied that this treasure is powerful and weird.


    "This treasure, I have heard rumors vaguely, but it shouldn''t be like this..." Zophie Sabelli suddenly remembered something, but was replaced by doubt.


    This treasure was picked up by Tianchen on the battlefield at the beginning. With such a powerful treasure, it is impossible for the entire world to have membership status without a name.


    "The treasure''True Illusion'', I accidentally picked it up on a battlefield some time ago, the original owner should have died in the confrontation!"


    ...


    As for why Zophie Sabellis felt a little bit deviated from the rumors, the record is far less powerful than what he saw with his own eyes.

 Chapter 1175：

    After Tian Chen got his hands on this thing, it seemed to him a little bit spicy, and it was a little discounted in his collection, so he simply modified it.


    It was the first two days when I first arrived in Paris before I met Marjorie Do.


    However, the quality has not yet reached the sixth order.


    This is also normal, even if it is just to make a sixth-order magical tool, it cannot be done overnight. It takes time, materials, and some other...


    If it can be made simply, the country will be mass-produced early, and a Tier 5 holding a Tier 6 Divine Tool is basically equivalent to a Tier 6 that can''t fight for a long time.


    This thing, through Tianchen''s magic reform, even if it did not reach the sixth order, it was beyond the scope of the fifth order.


    The power of ¡®illusion¡¯ is enough to affect the sixth-order gods.


    ...


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    Throwing it away, this bracelet seems to blend into the void, but it doesn''t actually blend into the void. Its "disappearance" is also an illusion.


    A ring full of words and totems emerged and disappeared immediately.


    In an instant, a strange force instantly radiated to the entire city centered on this small church, and soon enveloped it all.


    An illusory world covers the city and even expands far away.


    The so-called illusion here is objectively speaking, from the perspective of the insider, but for people in this range, it is not clear at all.


    And the real things in the city itself are also mixed in, and it is impossible to tell which ones are real and which are fake, full of deceit.


    Completely created a world of''real and illusion intertwined''.


    Perceptions, special abilities, props, secret treasures, power levels below the sixth order, basically invisible, even the sixth-order gods will be deceived in a short time.


    Item 0058


    After constructing this ¡®real illusion¡¯ barrier, Tian Chen looked at the aunt in front of him and slowly explained it.


    "A little introduction..."


    "From now on, this place is full of misleading, deceit, sight, touch, perception... everything will be completely confused!"


    "that is¡­¡­"


    Perhaps the enemy who is desperately attacking is his teammate, or it is just a cloud of air, unremarkable things, but it is extremely dangerous.


    Even if you have missing arms, legs, or even serious injuries to death, you may not notice it from beginning to end.


    To be more exaggerated, even if you die here, as long as your soul has not dissipated and you still have the ability to think, you will not know that you have actually received your lunch.


    ...


    Ordinary people in this city are also unaware of the environment in which they live, and have been partially replaced by illusion without realizing it.


    When this war is over, it will be as seamless as possible with the real thing.


    Even if there are some violations and doubts, it is estimated that they will not take it seriously, even if someone takes it seriously, they will not be able to sort it out.


    Moreover, the low-level magicians, witches, knights, etc., who are most likely to be aware, may be able to guess a little bit smarter, but they are definitely not guilty to touch them.


    Only those who are aware of the current affairs, should not know, and know how to play stupid, can survive in this era.


    ...


    This treasure, the ¡®real illusion¡¯, can only achieve this level in the final analysis, truly crossing the boundary between reality and illusion, which is far from it.


    Treasures that can''t reach the sixth rank alone have many limitations.


    At most, it distorts the perception and detection of all aspects of life within the coverage area.


    "The effect of the treasure has no effect on the''throne'', the extremely powerful god!"


    If that ¡®throne¡¯ comes, he cannot be blinded at all. It''s just that he won''t come here, he must go to the''Tiandao Palace'' first.


    If this ¡®throne¡¯ really enters the urn, as long as there is no change and the plan goes smoothly, it is basically finished, and it is impossible to return to this side.


    ...


    "You hold these, I set up a special ¡®freedom law¡¯!"


    "Once it falls..."


    Tianchen took out some pieces of paper with some runes, rings and the like attached to it. For the convenience of understanding, he directly referred to it as ¡®the law of freedom¡¯.


    After all, it is now a ¡®Fire Mist Warrior¡¯ and it¡¯s a magic circle.


    "I understand!"


    Zofi Sabellis had a serious face, and solemnly accepted these pieces of paper.


    After listening to Tianchen''s introduction, he didn''t dare to neglect at all.


    Once you make a mistake, you may not need the enemy to do anything. It is not impossible for the fire-mist fighters to kill each other directly, and shudder when thinking about it.


    The coming gods of different worlds, surrogates, players, traversers, etc., as long as they step into the range covered by the treasure, they will definitely be miserable.


    The fire-mist fighters can definitely take advantage, not to mention destroying them, at least they can bring significant results until the gods of other worlds realize it.


    ...


    "Unless the body of the''treasure'' is found and destroyed, it will not expire for a long time."


    "Greetings for me!"


    "After all, I haven''t seen each other for many years!"


    "no problem¡­¡­"


    Having said this, Tianchen''s figure had already disappeared in front of his eyes.


    "A''throne'', how to deal with it, the next''scorching eye killer'' has not yet been born, and the rest of the''Red Devil Gods'' are also..."


    In the distant ages, the "Snake of Sacrifice" was exiled. According to records, there were various reasons for winning the epic battle.


    Facing a strong man in another world of the same level, how should he respond this time?


    I can imagine how cruel and difficult the battlefield this young man is about to go to is, this kind of reluctance makes her feel shocked.


    Perhaps, this is the fire and fog warrior who really shoulders the mission, the heroes who are at the forefront of fighting with tragic wishes.

 Chapter 1176：

    "hope everything is fine¡­¡­"


    Aunt Zoffie Sabellis crossed her chest, then closed her eyes and prayed.


    All they can do is resist these different world gods and the large-scale enemies below, and wait for the result of the "Heavenly Dao Palace".


    ...


    "brush--!"


    A figure emerged, suspended in the night sky.


    Looking down at the city below, his figure merged into the void again.


    Since it is not clear where the ¡®Tiandao Palace¡¯ is currently located, but it should not be far from the city, it¡¯s quick to find one direction one by one.


    Within half an hour, Tian Chen roughly searched the area. With his strength, the ¡®hidden temple¡¯ could not hide from him at all.


    "found it!"


    Somewhere along the Mediterranean Sea, I don''t know which country it belongs to. There is a mobile fortress suspended in the air, which is clearly visible under the scanning of his mental power.


    At the same time, at the moment of his unscrupulous mental power scan, the other party also noticed it, and it should be understood that it had been detected by a stranger.


    I can feel that there are two breaths that are very obvious, and one that is deeply hidden.


    A "free law" also swept towards Tianchen without any concealment.


    Taking out the paper that was handed to him by Zofi Sabellis of the ¡®Zhenwei¡¯s Knot¡¯, in fact, a dark purple electric light appeared, and the breath was undoubtedly revealed.


    Item 0059


    Even if he could enter by himself at any time, out of courtesy, he still used the identity certificate given by the ¡®Zhenwei¡¯s Knot¡¯. After all, it was not for trouble.


    The piece of paper was suspended in front of Tianchen, mysterious patterns, words, and circles flickered, and the dark purple electric light escaped outwards, conveying a message.


    "Has the hostility subsided?"


    The moment before, the full of hostility quietly disappeared as the dark purple electric light flickered.


    Obviously, several people in the "Heavenly Dao Palace" had already distinguished the breath of "Zuofei Sublishu, the Knotted Hand of the Powerful", and only then did they put away their hostility.


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible to gain trust by relying on this alone.


    The problem is that the other party has searched for the "Heavenly Dao Palace", and there is no need to continue to hide it. It''s better to have a frank and open talk with this visitor.


    To figure out the other party''s purpose, at least launch an attack before it comes up, it means that there is talk about whether it is an enemy or a friend, and the latter is more likely.


    ...


    In the distance, there was a ripple in the space!


    "boom--!"


    A behemoth appeared so abruptly under Tianchen''s gaze.


    It''s so lonely in the night sky!


    Bathed in starlight, magnificent and solemn at the same time, it is rendered with a layer of mystery, just like the temple of the sky hanging high in the myth.


    It''s not much worse than this analogy!


    In fact, in the history of this world, in remote ancient times, many legendary gods were actually guest appearances of the ¡®Red Devil¡¯.


    Many ancient demon kings bear the name of certain gods.


    And the hidden existence in this''Heavenly Dao Palace'' is even more spiritual than the gods. To be honest, he is a bit demeaning.


    ...


    "There is not much time left!"


    "plan¡­¡­"


    This plan, on this inverted cone-shaped floating island, began as soon as it appeared.


    It is difficult for the ¡®Hidden Temple¡¯ to hide the perception of the seventh-order, as long as it is within the perceptual range, the traces of the ¡®Tiandao Palace¡¯ can be detected.


    Possibly, some time ago, the ¡®Tian Dao Palace¡¯ accidentally entered the perception range of that ¡®Throne ¡¤ Son of Darkness¡¯, and only then was the breath captured.


    It is estimated that it is only roughly locked, and the approximate location is calculated. This time, it should be ready to go out by hand and search the same wide range as Tianchen just now.


    And now, it has taken the initiative to show up.


    Even the search effort was saved, enough for that "throne" to completely lock this place, no accident, it won''t be long before it should be there.


    Before that, it has to be negotiated.


    ...


    Passing through the gates of the medieval times, strolling in the gardens, looking at everything here, revealing the buildings in the style of this era.


    In addition, there seems to be an even older, solemn building.


    At the moment it is night, if it is during the day, it is estimated that the scenery here will be good, very artistic.


    These are not discussed for the time being.


    ...


    "Huh? Ordinary people..."


    "Is it the alternate fire-mist fighter''s scorching killer?"


    Strolling on the green area of ??the''Tiandao Palace'', Tianchen paused and noticed a figure, a teenager, a little decadent.


    There is no energy fluctuation in the whole body!


    "The loser is too!"


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded, interrupting Tianchen''s thinking.


    "Not enough air!"


    Tian Chen said plainly, and he could see the nature of this young man at a glance.


    With his vision, he is basically inseparable from ten.


    ...

 Chapter 1177：

    Those who are intimidated cannot bear the mission!


    If you are simply an ordinary fighter, you have good talents, weak, fearful, and weak-willed, these can all be cultivated slowly.


    Perhaps in the future, he can also become a hero in the history books.


    It¡¯s a pity that if you want to be a ¡®scorching eye killer¡¯, it¡¯s far from enough. The above list is far from it, because it bears the hope of the world.


    Moreover, the difficulty of getting the approval of a seventh-order ¡®Red World Demon God¡¯ can be imagined.


    As far as Tianchen himself is concerned, in the country, there are only a handful of high-level elites like them, and this is still based on many worlds.


    The standard of selection is better than indiscriminate. After all, there is the previous generation''s ¡®scorching killer¡¯ as a comparison.


    Perhaps it is said that there is no need to compare with the predecessor, everyone has their own way, no one is the same, but there is definitely a comparison in my heart.


    Hundreds of years have passed since the Middle Ages. Many children have been trained and nurtured, but until this moment, none of them meet the requirements.


    This is not the first, and it will not be the last.


    According to the original fate line, the goal of cultivating the next ¡®scorching-eyed killer¡¯ will continue until two hundred years later.


    ...


    According to the reputation, this is a woman.


    In the moonlight, you can see women with cherry-colored hair, burgundy pupils, dressed in ancient maid costumes, but unfortunately, some expressionless faces.


    To be precise, it exudes vigilance and hostility.


    It looked like it seemed to be done, ready to take action immediately when something happens.


    This is also normal. Even if you are carrying an item that exudes the breath of ¡®Strong Might¡¯s Knotted Hand¡¯, God knows how it came, and this cannot be 100% trusted.


    This fire fog warrior, even if the possibility of betrayal is almost negligible, it is not without it. Secondly, she may have left items behind.


    Item 0060


    The name is Willemina Carmel, a fire-mist warrior known as ¡®Ten Thousand Clever Hands¡¯, and the contract demon¡¯s ¡®Dream Crown Belt¡¯ Tiyamat.


    She was also one of the participants in the wars of the Middle Ages.


    Over the years, it is said that he occasionally appeared on the battlefield with invaders from other worlds, participated in the operation of destroying the gods, and was a very strong fire-mist fighter.


    According to the strength of the breath, it is not much different from the previous ¡®Zoke of the Powerful Knot¡¯, Zofi Sabrishu.


    "Be vigilant."


    The ribbon on the woman''s head made a cold voice.


    "learn!"


    "Who is it?"


    Will Amina nodded, keeping a certain distance, looking straight at Tianchen, waiting for his answer.


    The person in front of you has no breath at all!


    Perhaps it was because it had a treasure, a special freedom to cover its breath, or it was so simple and powerful that she could not perceive it, no matter what, it was not optimistic.


    The only thing for certain is that it is extremely powerful, a powerful enemy that has never been encountered.


    At the beginning, in the medieval war with the ¡®burial bell¡¯, the strongest enemy did not have this invisible pressure.


    It was as if it was the "Heaven Tribulation Fire" Alastel that appeared completely.


    Even if it is impossible to be the opponent of the person in front of them, they have to fight.


    ...


    I still remember that after the scan just now, Alastel was silent for a long time, only to say that this is an existence of his own.


    Can be defined in this way, absolutely...


    In fact, they had tried to manipulate the ¡®Tiandao Palace¡¯ to leave before, but they quickly gave up because they could not escape the lock of the other party.


    Therefore, I decided to meet the previous side. After all, he had the aura of ¡®Strong Might¡¯s Knotted Hand¡¯.


    It is possible, but not necessarily the enemy, although the possibility is very small, after all, the existence of this world is the same as him, there are only two other Red World Demon Gods.


    If there is a third party, it must be someone from another world.


    ...


    Tianchen pointed to the floating piece of paper, the piece of paper exuding deep purple lightning.


    "this?"


    Deep purple lightning, gradually converging!


    Finally, it slowly fell into Will Amina''s hands.


    Just a moment later, the whole person''s complexion became solemn, and the message conveyed by the''shocking knot hand'' on the piece of paper was too shocking.


    In addition to the identity of this person, what is mentioned in it is the state of affairs that is about to be faced this time.


    Of course, it mentioned that this is a new fire-mist fighter, which is 100% denial, as Alastel mentioned just now.


    So, what is the purpose of the opponent pretending to be a Fire Mist Warrior?


    However, it also mentioned that the other party had helped the ¡®Zhengwei¡¯s Knotted Hand¡¯ and ¡®The Costume Rider¡¯ and they didn¡¯t seem to be malicious towards this world.


    This point is more contradictory!


    In recent years, I have never heard of this kind of people coming from another world. In the past, people coming from another world basically wreaked havoc everywhere when they arrived in this world.


    ...


    At this moment, Will Amina''s eyes were a little bit astonished, and she fell silent for a while.


    The atmosphere is so cold!


    Although it was a little better than the trigger, it was nothing more than that. Tianchen had guessed it earlier. Once here, the other party would definitely be able to see through him.


    It is impossible to see his truth, but his fire-mist warrior vest will definitely be seen through.


    "Unable to confirm!"


    "Dream Crest" Diamat was silent for a long time, and only said this one sentence.

 Chapter 1178：

    "I can''t tell if I am the enemy!"


    "But it can be confirmed that those from another world are also!"


    Will Amina made a judgment. Those who come from another world should go straight up as soon as they meet, but there is no way. The opponent''s strength is too strong.


    This has led to the ability to passively ¡®calm down¡¯, analyze the situation, and not take action.


    "tread--!"


    At this time, a white bone in a torn lavender cloak came with crisp footsteps.


    The same did not make a move, waiting for the result!


    In fact, I don''t want the person in front of me to be an enemy, otherwise today may be the day when the "Tiandao Palace" collapsed.


    In this way, the hope of this world, the next ¡®scorching killer¡¯ with a major mission on his back, will never be born.


    ...


    "Leave this to Araster,''Heaven Tribulation Fire'', and he will understand!"


    "As soon as possible, time is running out!"


    Tianchen walked forward slowly, and a slightly illusory parchment was condensed in his hand. This was the contract made with the''World Consciousness'' before.


    The ¡®contract document¡¯ was realized.


    "Please wait a minute!"


    Will Amina stared at the illusory sheepskin scroll suspended in front of her eyes, and when she turned and left, followed her away.


    "..."


    It didn''t take long for Will Emina to return.


    And the illusory sheepskin scroll did not follow, but was left inside by Tianchen. Now the one inside should be browsing carefully!


    "Please follow me!"


    Will Amina slowly said that compared to before, the hostility he had exuded from time to time had disappeared.


    Obviously, she heard something from Alastel, ¡®Heaven Tribulation Fire¡¯.


    [Allies? ¡¿


    Will Amina''s eyes flickered, recalling what Alastel had just said.


    The allies who appeared unexpectedly, for a while, did not know how to express them. For the world, the word ¡®ally¡¯ has always been too strange and remote.


    Item 0061


    Two figures walked slowly into the building!


    "Tread, stop--!"


    The chaotic footsteps sounded in this silent space.


    In fact, this ¡®Tiandao Palace¡¯ rarely has a day to welcome guests. This is the first time that an outsider has been invited into the innermost part.


    "Keep your doubts!"


    "Wait for the truth!"


    "Dream Band" Tiyamat seemed to talk a little bit more than usual at this time.


    "Alastel, he said it personally!"


    While leading the way, Will Amina communicated with her ¡®Contract Demon¡¯ without any concern about the outsiders following him.


    Tianchen followed behind her. As for the white bone, he didn''t follow along with him. Speaking of which, this guy seemed to be a rival in love with the one inside.


    This atmosphere is a bit too dull!


    "Speaking of which, when did you put on this dress?"


    Tianchen asked casually while looking at the surrounding furnishings.


    This maid outfit, logically speaking, seems to be to take care of a certain young girl, so it was put on in a modest manner, but this time period is already...


    Moreover, although the style may have been modified to conform to the aesthetics, etiquette, and style of this era, some very modern elements can be seen.


    Although it may seem boring to pay attention to this kind of insignificant place, it is too dull and straightforward to just walk away without saying a word.


    "It is said that it is very popular in another world!"


    "In addition, after the actual replacement, the mobility and applicability in battle are quite strong!" Will Amina replied with a sharp glance.


    "Have I misunderstood the pop culture of another world?"


    Perhaps, it is rare for outsiders to come here, a lot more than in the past, this life like a stagnant pool will disappear after today.


    This is a thought that flashed through Will Amina''s mind.


    "..."


    Tianchen retracted his surrounding gazes, looked at the back of the girl in front, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    In fact, I just asked casually just now, and didn''t take it seriously, but I didn''t expect that the maid, who had been expressionless, would answer him.


    "In a way, it''s very popular..."


    Tianchen paused, then replied.


    Except for nobles, wealthy people, wealthy people, and some occasions, the place that is really popular is probably in the group called ¡®House¡¯.


    Of course, there are still some indescribable occasions.


    All in all, it is indeed a kind of ¡®pop¡¯ culture, in several senses.


    ...


    In recent years, many things have flowed in with the invasion of other worlds, and culture, customs, and many new things have been impacting this world.


    A simple question can also reflect many things.


    The maid costume of the devilish revision is a small epitome of these situations. In addition to war, there are many other influences.


    ...

 Chapter 1179：

    "In recent years, there have been many weird items in the spoils of fighting against invaders from another world!" Will Amina continued.


    "..."


    Khan, strange item...


    In addition to props, secret treasures, etc., there may be many special hobbies in the collections of substitutes and traversers...


    Simply imagine, there are many subtle associations.


    Leaving aside this for now, I feel that if this topic continues, it will become more and more crooked.


    ...


    "Knowledge and cultural invasion will also bring a lot of trouble to the world. The changes of the times require time to slowly promote, not..."


    Culture, customs, etc., on the contrary, are minor issues.


    I''m afraid that certain middle-age two youngsters, at the end of the 18th century, think that they have mastered history, thought they were the sons of destiny, etc., fooling around...


    But in this world, the supernatural power is extremely powerful, and it is difficult to play around.


    While playing himself to death, it caused a lot of trouble.


    Random outflow of something is enough to break the fragile balance of the world. The development of a society is not as fast as possible. It needs precipitation.


    Changing too quickly is like ripening. If one is not paying attention, it will collapse, and the road to ideological change is difficult to be accomplished overnight.


    And after the collapse of the watch world, countless chain reactions will also appear.


    ...


    "You are very different from those people!"


    "As the future''ally'', you will gradually get to know us over time."


    The purpose is the world itself, not a simple search.


    In the past, when dealing with the world under control, there was generally little direct intervention, allowing it to develop and controlling everything secretly. Each world has its own development direction.


    "''ally''¡­¡­"


    Will Emina whispered to herself, with an inexplicable tone in her tone.


    This is the second time I heard this word today, I heard it from Alastel just now, and now I heard it from the man behind me.


    In this chaotic era, there has never been a so-called ¡®ally¡¯. Ever since another world invaded this world, everything has been an enemy.


    The only people who guard this world are the Fire Mist Warriors, a small number of "Red Devil Kings," and the newly-born mysterious system that has not yet reached a scale.


    The last one is almost negligible. For now, the power at his disposal is too weak, and more of them are traitors who take refuge in another world.


    Maybe it can develop into a certain scale after a few hundred years of development, but it is still far away.


    Item 0062


    "Allies" that come from a different world and come from afar, I guess no one believes this.


    However, this should be the case!


    ¡®Heaven Tribulation Fire¡¯ Alastel was still alert, suspicious, and hostile at first, but after seeing what she brought, he was uncharacteristically.


    At this moment, she had too many doubts in her heart, why suddenly there was an ¡®ally¡¯ in another world, and how they prepared to help this world.


    How many of them came, how many strong ones among them, and...


    With these doubts, the two came to a slightly gloomy space, where there were no windows, only a group of flames, as if eternally burning!


    Below this flame is a silver water tray.


    This treasure is called ¡®Kaina¡¯. As long as the Apostle of the Red World stays on it, he can appear in the human world without consuming the ¡®power of existence¡¯.


    This thing naturally has shortcomings, and it cannot interfere with the outside world or use the free law.


    In other words, the flame in front of you cannot be shot!


    ...


    After reaching here, Will Amina stepped aside, did not say a word, just watched.


    Here, she is qualified to listen!


    "first meet!"


    "Heaven''s Punishment God-''Heaven Tribulation Fire'' Alastel."


    "My name is..."


    With a calm smile, Tianchen slowly introduced himself, looking at the''Red Devil God''.


    "You, who bear the authority of the world, feel the mark on it!"


    This existence can be called the line of fate that runs through the entire world, and it bears the authority of the world, which can be said to be second only to world consciousness in this world.


    At the same time, in the Fire Mist Warrior and the Red World, their prestige is among the best.


    ...


    Will Amina, who was watching, naturally heard the boy''s self-introduction, but that name seemed to carry some weird power.


    This is the ¡®real name¡¯, given a special power by Tianchen, also for acquaintances, to be able to borrow his power when encountering danger.


    With the passage of time, he has had many names, but this is the most important one.


    Self-introduction, using this name, this sincerity is still very sufficient.


    ...


    "Hello!"


    "I''m surprised and sad, but I feel lucky!"


    A deep voice echoed in this space!


    Surprised by the emergence of ¡®Allies¡¯ and saddened by the choice made by ¡®World Consciousness¡¯. Fortunately, this world can be saved...


    No matter how you look at it, this ¡®covenant¡¯ is a shameful traitorous agreement. To be precise, it is the package and sale of the world.


    To some extent, this person in front of him is also an invader from another world, who has a covetous heart for this world.

 Chapter 1180：

    This so-called ¡®covenant¡¯ has blinded him.


    As a member of this world, yes, it is a member who was sold, his heart at the moment is complicated.


    However, reason told him that this is undoubtedly a better choice.


    At least, it seems that people from this force, unlike those invading forces, also have a different purpose, but the above list is still acceptable.


    On the weaker side, there are not many choices.


    Of course, the right to choose is not in the hands of this ¡®Red Devil¡¯. It is the ¡®world consciousness¡¯ of this world that signs this ¡®covenant¡¯.


    And he, now seems to be notified.


    Although the man in front of him is very polite and easy to get along with, he is actually not equal in status. Alastel is very clear about this.


    Now that the world has made a choice, he will not go the other way.


    Therefore, if it is an unreliable force, the ¡®world consciousness¡¯ will not enter into such a covenant no matter how critical the situation is.


    For this world, it may be that good fortune and misfortune depend on each other, and it is beneficial to join the other party.


    [Perhaps, it is necessary to have a good understanding of this alien world force! ¡¿


    ...


    "A series of plans for this world, I will talk about it later!"


    "Now, I need your cooperation..."


    "..."


    Tianchen didn''t continue to talk about other things, but directly introduced the topic into this plan.


    It has been a while since stepping into the''Tiandao Palace'' and talking face-to-face. Although it is not long, the throne is coming soon.


    There is no time to talk about other things. It will take a long time to discuss those things.


    [Already act, as soon as possible¡ª¡ª]


    The moment he stepped into this room, Eve had already sent him an instant message.


    "..."


    After listening to Tianchen''s brief explanation, Alastel fell into silence, even Will Amina and her contract demon on the side.


    In fact, even if it was just a brief description of the world level and things outside the world, Will Amina felt a little difficult to digest.


    It''s like you''re still sitting in a civil aviation plane and suddenly telling you that you can go to a spaceship. That''s how it feels. The topic is too jumpy.


    This plan made her feel inexplicably astonished.


    "This plan is crazy!"


    Alastel sighed softly, and even he was shocked.


    Assassinating an existence like him, this kind of thing is like playing a heartbeat.


    "But there''s no way, is it?"


    "Once the plan is successful, the situation in the world will also tend to balance, and the next plan can begin..."


    Item 0063


    Hearing that, Alastel neither refuted nor affirmed, only the fiercely beating flames showed that it is difficult for him to calm his heart at this moment.


    Even if he recognizes this ¡®covenant¡¯ and intends to cooperate with Tianchen, this plan is too risky and hesitates for a while.


    This plan is naturally very successful, and if there are errors, the consequences are unimaginable.


    It will definitely irritate the other party completely, God knows what will be done, it will bring a huge disaster to this world, considering this, he hesitated.


    If it is not necessary, I would rather avoid the''throne'', even if it is unavoidable, the worst result is that the''Tiandao Palace'' is turned into history.


    And he is forcibly returning to the Red World.


    This is a bit of retreat, but there are too many things he needs to consider, and he can''t do whatever he wants.


    ...


    "''Heaven''s Palace'', and the meaning of your''Heaven''s Punishment God'', are not as insignificant as you think."


    "Let''s put it this way..."


    "Once something happens here, it is impossible for the''world consciousness'' to stand idly by, and the stalemate in the''between the two worlds'' will also be broken."


    Tianchen continued, not surprised by his hesitation.


    The line of fate that runs through this world is burdened with too much. It is impossible for the''world consciousness'' to sit back and watch them be killed. The loss is beyond imagination.


    Ninety-nine percent of the chain reaction will evolve into what he and Eve previously guessed.


    "''Between the two worlds''?" ¡Á2


    Alastel and Will Amina, these two lost their voices at the same time.


    "The gap between the two worlds" is no stranger to them.


    To be precise, most of the fire-mist fighters should have heard of the war that exiled the "Snake of Sacrifice" in a distant era. It can be described as a legend.


    Obviously, the involvement of these makes it difficult for them to calm down.


    The current situation is bad enough. If there is more of the "Snake of Sacrifice"...


    You know, the other party has always wanted to return from there.


    It is hoped that this "Red World Demon God" will cooperate with them and fight against invaders in another world together, so don''t hold this kind of hopeless hope.


    ...


    "You may need to understand the situation over there at the moment..."


    "It''s not the''sacrifice snake'' that you care about."


    "You don''t think that the''thrones'' who invade this world are the only ones in the world? They are only the ones in the lower ranks."


    "The''thrones'' of these void forces, the ones with the highest strength, have been resisted by your''world consciousness'', if it weren''t for this..."


    If it weren''t for this, the world would have already been captured.

 Chapter 1181：

    Probably that''s what it means. There is no need to conceal this point. After this plan, these circumstances need to be discussed with them in detail.


    "..."


    The two of them fell silent.


    They need to digest this information.


    The situation in this world is far more sinister than they had previously known.


    At this moment, it can''t help but rise now. If you don''t know anything, then maybe it''s not bad. This feeling, the more you know, the more pessimistic.


    They can also locate the situation in this world, which is completely sandwiched between many forces, like a boat in the wind and rain.


    The one in front of me is also calculating.


    ...


    At this time, the initiative of the conversation was all on Tianchen''s side.


    "If the situation over here changes because of the situation here, it will be very troublesome for us!"


    "The second contractual condition of this''covenant'' will most likely fail to be fulfilled. In other words, this''covenant'' will also lose its validity."


    "Until then¡­¡­"


    Tianchen didn''t say any more, it wasn''t a threat, just stating the facts plainly.


    Once the situation collapses, the second condition of the contract is naturally unfulfilled, and they can''t be helpless, and they will definitely invade directly.


    What will happen to this world after the war, then it can''t be taken into account, this is also considered a breather in advance.


    ...


    "Time is running out!"


    "You and I can perceive that there is an aura that is rapidly approaching here, and the remaining time is only enough for us to say a few more words!"


    "..."


    "I understand!"


    "How can I cooperate..."


    Without hesitation, Alastel had already considered a lot during the conversation just now.


    The current situation can indeed only cooperate with this whimsical plan. He believes that the person in front of him can tear up the ¡®covenant¡¯ without hesitation.


    "You just need..."


    "Then¡­¡­"


    ...


    ¡¾coming! ¡¿


    [On your side, get ready to start too! ¡¿


    [OK! ¡¿


    After receiving the warning from Eve, Tianchen also reminded her, and after receiving the reply, she interrupted the contact.


    At this time, she has already hidden in the space!


    "let''s start!"


    Tianchen looked at Alastel, the space suddenly cracked, and a hideous head came out, and a blood shadow was spit out from its mouth.


    After doing this, the head retracts into the space, and the space crack closes again.


    "Is that... just now?"


    "Warcraft ¡®Void Beast¡¯..."


    Will Amina solemnly said, from the message sent by the ¡®Zhengwei¡¯s Knotting Hand¡¯ just now, this monster¡¯s ¡®dressed rider¡¯ had encountered it.


    The fire-mist fighters in Europe should have received this urgent notice at this moment. After all, they are powerful monsters comparable to the "Red Devil".


    It now seems to be the handwriting of the person in front of you.


    Item 0064


    "Yes!"


    "It''s the monster I made. There are some things that I can''t easily show up, so I can only push to it. Once the plan is successful, the same will be the case."


    Simply put, this is a trick!


    "..."


    Alastel and Will Amina were speechless.


    To some extent, it was the first time I saw someone with such a big handwriting.


    Being able to understate the manufacture of this kind of beast, the side reflects that the power of that country is comparable to the powerful existence of the "Red World Demon God".


    ...


    This is because they think too much, this thing is essentially a seventh-order divine tool, there is no second one.


    Today, if you want to artificially create a seventh-order life form, the resources and time spent in it are unimaginable. The most important thing is to rely on luck.


    In short, based on the current conditions, it is unlikely to be manufactured.


    Naturally, I will not say this!


    ...


    "Leave aside this for now, the important thing now is to deal with the''throne'' that is coming!" Tianchen simply explained, and no longer wasted time.


    "Time, barely enough!"


    As I said just now, after a few words of effort, the other party should be there, and now a little and a half of time has been wasted.


    At this moment, a black line quickly passed over the Mediterranean Sea...


    In the dark night, I can''t see it really, I''m coming here, according to the speed, be precise, it''s time to arrive here in more than a minute.


    "this is?"

 Chapter 1182：

    Alastel didn''t ask any more, but noticed the blood shadow spit out by this beast and the half body.


    This blood shadow floated quietly like this, the whole body was like a transparent red crystal, and his face could be faintly seen. It was a strange young man.


    Exudes a weird breath, corrosion, filth, chaos...


    I can perceive that this thing is sealed, containing the will and part of the soul of a certain existence.


    ...


    "The name ¡®God of Blood¡¯, ¡®The Knot of Power¡¯s Hand¡¯, should have been mentioned, this is a clone of him, a clone with the same strength as him."


    "Just use this as a living sacrifice to make you appear in the world for the time being!"


    Tian Chen said while operating, and at the same time, he filled the red crystal with the spell.


    "Could it be...?"


    Alastel¡¯s ¡®Call of Divine Power¡¯ was realized by the power of the apostle¡¯s existence in the Red World as a sacrifice.


    Alastel fully appeared in this world, surpassing the ability of the vessel, so the fire-mist warrior who was a vessel was naturally bound to die.


    This god-level blood shadow, which is the same existence as the "Red Devil", can also be used as a sacrifice, providing a huge power of existence.


    ...


    "You still need a contractor for your secret method, don''t you?"


    "This ¡®one-off¡¯ contractor should suit your liking. It¡¯s made of god-level materials, and it¡¯s not comparable to ordinary humans."


    In addition to this **** shadow being swallowed by the ¡®Void Evil Beast¡¯, the God of Blood was also torn off most of his body.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    Taking out the half of the body that had just fallen out with the blood shadow, Ming Buddha appeared on the ground and simply made something similar to an alchemy doll or an artificial human.


    Because it was shoddy, it was transformed in ten seconds.


    It doesn''t need to be high-level, but the artificial human being made out of the shoddy body of the gods is endowed with the simplest false personality and blank personality.


    Even, it''s like a program at all. It''s not a personality, but it''s enough.


    In addition, this body will soon collapse, but it still has Tier 5, after all, the materials are good enough to be used for the end of this battle.


    "You don''t need to care whether it meets your criteria for choosing a contractor, just treat it as a one-off item, a crude product, and Ben will soon collapse!"


    This thing is equivalent to a puppet, an empty shell, and it is very convenient to use.


    The contractors and living sacrifices are all ready, so the next step is much simpler.


    Since the materials used were all ¡®contributed¡¯ by the gods of another world, Alastel didn¡¯t have much trouble.


    However, this scene is always a bit emotional!


    "At the beginning, it would be great if you could make a choice so easily..."


    The war in the Middle Ages, at the end, was a similar scene. It was not so easy at that time. He saw the death of the cherished person with his own eyes.


    In this way, choosing a contractor casually and using it as a consumable is really no psychological burden.


    However, he would not choose this way, this time it was purely a special case.


    ...


    "boom--!"


    The entire ¡®Heaven¡¯s Palace¡¯ shook, and the red flame burst out suddenly.


    At this moment, the night sky was dyed red!


    Even if they are far away, you can see this magnificent scene.


    At the same time, the fire-mist fighters, the red world demon king, the gods of different worlds, and a large group of people below the sixth order in the nearby area felt it.


    In the entire world, the remaining "thrones" looked in this direction at the same time.


    This power is the real power of the ¡®throne¡¯, thinking of the natives of this world, being called the ¡®Red Demon God¡¯.


    This is why they have been extremely jealous!


    They are suppressed by the world and face this kind of existence one-on-one, and they will be killed on the spot.


    This is also the reason why they haven''t taken any action personally in recent years, because they are afraid that this kind of "red world devil" will appear, but now, this worry has come true.


    Item 0065


    At this moment, I understood what happened at the moment.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    "Absolutely yes, it''s the one of''God''s Paradise''!"


    "I have heard before that the''throne'' is gathering the power of the''paradise of the gods'' and has also issued an order for us to act together."


    "We have also lent a part of the power under the ¡®Divine Realm¡¯."


    "Unexpectedly, it would be such a big deal!"


    "Did you fight directly against the strongest native in the world-the "Red Devil God"?"


    "This kind of courage..."


    "Is it the instruction issued by the existence in the''between the two worlds" or this arbitrariness. It stands to reason that this is not the time to go to war."


    "After this, the''Son of Darkness'' will give us an explanation."


    "We will continue to wait and see and wait for the final result."


    "I propose to send a ¡®Divine Realm¡¯ to monitor. Under the ¡®Divine Realm¡¯, it is impossible to get close to the battlefield of the two "Thrones". We need detailed information!"


    "Seconded!"


    "Can!"


    "..."


    Around the world, several "thrones" communicated and communicated with each other, and finally seemed to reach a consensus.


    ...

 Chapter 1183：

    After a brief discussion, they ended up doing whatever they wanted and didn''t plan to go to support them. After all, they all belonged to different forces.


    The invasion of this world is indeed a unity of many forces.


    However, it was only a short, fragile cooperation!


    Each has its own interests and demands, and there is no lack of enmity or even rivals between each other. Although they are now united in name, they are basically independent.


    Unless you really have to join forces, you don¡¯t have to count on helping out. What¡¯s more, now you are thinking about how to pick up the bargain and calculate...


    He said so, but he didn''t know what to do.


    In general, they are all pregnant with ghosts, but there is also a consensus that they continue to wait and see, anyway, it is not themselves that smashes the indigenous strong.


    In addition, one after another mobilized the subordinates of the sixth-order gods near that area to investigate and report the situation at any time.


    The previous miscellaneous soldiers could not get close to the battlefield at all, and they couldn''t take any action on their own unless they were willing to be involved in this battle.


    Around that war, the rioting energy that escaped made many of the techniques and props used for remote prying invalid, and the gods could only be sent to investigate them personally.


    ...


    At this moment, the gods of different worlds in North Africa, Southern Europe, Eastern Europe, and West Asia received orders from their respective bosses, and they all moved by the wind.


    Originally, this was only an action of the "Paradise of Gods", because the "Throne" was dispatched, which directly disturbed the situation of the entire world.


    These changes of the invaders in the different world, the Fire Mist Warrior and the Red World Devil, were all aware of it.


    After all, a large number of gods are all gathering somewhere along the Mediterranean coast.


    ...


    And all of this, this person, the ¡®son of darkness¡¯, he still doesn¡¯t know that it has evolved into this way.


    If you know the other''thrones'', and are now admiring his stubborn spirit of the''Red World Demon God'', it is estimated that a mouthful of old blood will come out.


    They all have the same idea, and they will never take the lead in fighting the natives, and being found by those so-called ¡®temporary allies¡¯ to pick up the leaks.


    The reason is as mentioned above.


    He is very dumbfounded now!


    Before, he only discovered the whereabouts of the "Heavenly Dao Palace" by chance. He has only been in this world for a few years, and he has not yet understood the meaning of the "Heavenly Dao Palace".


    Just know that this is a very important stronghold in this world, and it is also a very high-level treasure. I didn''t plan to do it myself...


    After that, due to a whim, he came to stroll around in person.


    It can be understood as being idle and bored, occasionally coming out to pretend to be forced, and by the way, to shock the natives of this world, they have been jumping a bit badly recently.


    However, I didn''t expect it at all. An aboriginal powerhouse popped out, no weaker than him, and it was said that he was the "Red Devil God" rumored in this world.


    I felt that I hit something by accident and grabbed the opponent''s culprit.


    ...


    At the same time, at this moment, he also hesitated.


    He was hesitating whether he wanted to meet this strong man who was of the same class here, and he would not see rabbits or scatter eagles, and whether it was worth smashing here.


    In addition, even if you win, you have to consider how to deal with the other ¡®hungry wolves in the dark¡¯ after the war.


    Intellectually, it is more reasonable to retreat and discuss with other''thrones''.


    But his instinct told him that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Once it succeeds, the world situation here will completely fall to them.


    Not here, although it has some advantages, it is still deadlocked.


    ...


    A black line traversed the night sky. With his arrival, the sky full of stars was also obscured, as if a pure black curtain had been drawn.


    At the same time, the bright moon in the night sky was also robbed of brilliance!


    Between the heavens and the earth, there is only darkness left, this is the ultimate darkness, eternal silence, nothingness, no sound, no light, no time...


    Vaguely, you can see the outline of a dark shadow.


    He couldn''t see his face, his clothes, he couldn''t tell whether he was a male or a female, and he couldn''t define his race. There was only a humanoid shadow.


    Item 0066


    In the palace, Tianchen looked through the wall and looked to the outside world.


    "Very good!"


    "Compared with this one, the''God of Darkness'' under me is not a bit worse..."


    He controls many worlds, and there are gods who surrender to him. Those gods naturally control the power of darkness, but their strength is not good.


    Speaking of darkness, Tianchen thought of Athena, the dark **** who dominates the underworld, and can be regarded as one of the most famous of such gods.


    It''s been a while since I saw it in the Hades in the''Central World'' a few years ago.


    ...


    This time, the gods of the Hades stayed at the base camp and did not participate in the war. In fact, in recent years, Athena has been very close to the seventh level.


    The original "Starless Night" was very impressive, somewhat similar to the scene at this moment.


    There is still a difference between the two!


    This one, more pure, is pure and powerful dark power, while Athena has many attributes, and darkness is only one of them.


    Moreover, there is indeed a lot of difference between the two, one is not at the seventh order, and the other is at the middle of the seventh order.


    ...


    [Without mentioning the strength, just in terms of understanding of darkness, it is not much worse than mine. If he guesses correctly, his own race may be...]


    Tianchen''s eyes flickered, and some guesses flashed in his heart.


    Mastering many abilities, Tianchen is also good at many, but he has not deliberately deliberately studied the darkness, and rarely used it in actual combat.


    Compared to the darkness that was thrown aside by him, the sun, moon, time, space, etc., are what he is best at.


    He is not good at darkness, which is relatively speaking. After all, his strength is there, and he can approach his comprehension, which is very abnormal.


    If you guessed right, the ¡®throne¡¯ of the ¡®paradise of the gods¡¯ has a very special race, like the darling of darkness.

 Chapter 1184：

    ...


    Outside the''Tiandao Palace'', the blazing red flames turned into a sea of ??fire and filled the sky, and the darkness that enveloped this area seemed to have been burned through.


    On the sky, a little starlight was spilled.


    At this time, even if the ¡®throne¡¯ wanted to retreat, he couldn¡¯t do any further negotiation, because the flame giant on the opposite side had already launched an attack.


    "My name..."


    "..."


    Following the icy declaration of the ¡®throne¡¯, the power of darkness suddenly exploded, and the whole figure merged into the darkness.


    There are no complicated techniques, and there are not many skills, just simple and direct collisions.


    "Boom, boom boom!"


    The darkness condensed into various tangible things, magic bullets, magic swords... colliding with the blazing red flames, and the entire Tiandao Palace shook violently.


    Some were shattered by fireballs, and some engulfed flame creations.


    For a time, it fell into a stalemate.


    ...


    "Stalemate!"


    "Not optimistic!"


    "Dream Band" Tiyamat said, as cold and reticent as ever.


    "The crisis is too!"


    Will Amina was still expressionless, but there was only a hint of worry in her eyes.


    "The sky is broken and the earth is broken", Alastel in the state of divine power summoning cannot fight a protracted battle. The longer the battle is delayed, the more disadvantaged it is.


    "This alien god, his race is a bit special!"


    Tianchen can probably understand that under the suppression of the world, this''throne'' can only display the strength of the seventh-order lower ranks.


    However, due to the characteristics of race, own comprehension, and so on, the strength is infinitely approaching the seventh-order median, and Alastel is basically half-hearted with him.


    ...


    "You, and..."


    "Warcraft, you can all be shot!"


    Will Amina looked at Tianchen, the meaning was obvious.


    "It''s inconvenient for me to take action. If you are a monster, it is not a good time yet..." Tianchen shook his head, his identity was not revealed from the beginning.


    Even if there is only a little possibility of exposure, it will not try.


    Moreover, in this world, two low-ranking 7th-ranked strong men who are close to the middle-ranking 7th rank compete against each other. Once you go crazy, God knows how much damage it will cause.


    After all, ¡®world consciousness¡¯ now has no time to protect the world and suppress destructive power.


    And Tianchen would not want to go to war here, the world itself is wealth, so naturally he doesn''t want to destroy it. This is the requirement in the covenant.


    According to the plan, first quickly solve this one, and strive to minimize the damage to the world, and the rest of the "throne", slowly figure out a way to expel them.


    Or, find an opportunity to be assassinated like this plan.


    All wars are waged within the world. Once they go crazy and expand the circle of war, or even blew themselves up, he can''t protect the world. This is what should be arranged later.


    ...


    "It is not necessary for Alastel to win, just continue to maintain this stalemate, slowly, waiting for his consumption, attention, and vigilance..."


    The moment of relaxation is when the assassination begins.


    Now, at the beginning of the battle, it is in a state of heyday and a high concentration of energy. If it is too hasty, it will mess up.


    The attack of the first wave of monsters was not a real killer move, it also distracted him, and at the end, it was the killer blow.


    This plan has been simulated many times in my mind, and it is basically no problem.


    However, there is no absolute, once it fails, there will be a backup plan, but there will be more changes out of thin air.


    [Get ready! ¡¿


    [Don¡¯t leak your breath, it will take an instant to unblock the magic spear, don¡¯t hesitate...]


    Item 0067


    The order this time was replied in an instant.


    ¡¾Arrived! ¡¿


    "Actors, all have arrived..."


    Tianchen cast his gaze on the battlefield again, and he was also good at space power. He already felt a familiar aura hidden in the interlayer of space.


    Can cross boundaries at any time and step into the world.


    This throne, the ¡®child of darkness¡¯, is not good at space powers.


    Coupled with the fight at the moment, most of the attention has been divided. In the end, the high-intensity battle, the riot energy, and the space are all affected.


    With these three premises, it is impossible to detect even the slightest clue.


    Mainly, at the moment when the magic gun is unblocked, it will definitely leak its breath, and that moment is the most critical moment.


    No matter how much preparation is needed, this step is still not 100% sure!


    ...


    "Besides, you have to..."


    Tianchen turned around and walked to the silver water tray''Kaina'', putting one hand on the edge.


    At this moment, he took over the control of the ¡®Tiandao Palace¡¯.


    Continue to stay in the center of this battlefield, even if this treasure is known as the top treasure in this world, it still can''t bear the aftermath of the battle between the two.


    It''s not because of this treasure, to be honest, the quality is just like that.

 Chapter 1185：

    ...


    You know, Tianchen lives in the''Central World'', which is much higher than this, and so is his level.


    The "City of the Sky" at the top of the sky, originally composed of Vimona captured from Ramona, is a small city covering dozens of kilometers.


    There are many palaces, combining luxury and practicality.


    After many years of operation, recasting, fusion of precious materials, and inscription of runes, now this thing itself has reached the quality of the seventh-order gods.


    When necessary, you can even go directly to the battlefield. However, it will only be dispatched when the combat power is insufficient, and it has not been used yet.


    ...


    Mainly, this thing involves too much.


    Alastel continues to stay in the treasure ¡®Kaina¡¯ he will use in this world, the girl in the future, and his connection with the ¡®Xingli Temple¡¯.


    At least, it can''t be destroyed yet.


    Otherwise, even if the same goal can be achieved in other ways, it will eventually be more troublesome, and the goal can be achieved simply without any need for complications.


    ...


    "boom--!"


    The roar, resounding through the night sky!


    The "Heavenly Dao Palace" that has appeared in the world is blurred, and it seems to be hidden again.


    Both sides of the war looked at the "Heavenly Dao Palace" not far away at the same time. This scene was quite dynamic, and it was difficult not to pay attention.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    A dark beam of light suddenly erupted.


    Torn the sea of ??fire in front of him, if you want to describe it, it means that a black line abruptly appeared in the blazing red, and it struck directly towards the''Heavenly Dao Palace''.


    "Boom!"


    Several flame bombs intercepted the black beam of light.


    While weakening this pitch-black beam of light, it knocked its trajectory to the side and passed by the''Tiandao Palace''.


    I could vaguely see that this attack finally fell into the sea. A huge depression appeared on the surface of the sea, which could not be restored for a long time, and countless water mists rose...


    ...


    Such an interruption caused the "Tiandao Palace" to disappear again.


    "Um?"


    The black shadow man made a puzzled sound, and the neighborhood was in his perception.


    It stands to reason that this treasure can''t be concealed from his perception, after all, it is at such a close distance, unless it has any special concealing ability.


    Or maybe they have escaped from the world by some means.


    In any case, this is not what he should consider now, put this doubt aside, continue to manipulate the darkness, and face the monstrous sea of ??fire.


    Before arriving, he only learned that this mobile fortress was special, so he took it personally.


    And now, it has been figured out.


    This is the hiding place of the''Red Demon God'' among the natives. Now that the secret is known, this treasure itself is much less important.


    This was the idea of ??the black shadow man, and it was also the reason why he didn''t continue to attack after a casual blow.


    In his opinion, the most important thing is to solve the powerful enemy in front of him. If this treasure is concerned, at most, it will take more time to find it later.


    ...


    "Leave the battlefield!"


    "The deserter is too!"


    Diamatt and Will Amina noticed the situation and said coldly.


    "..."


    "Please call it a''strategic retreat'',''shifting the battlefield''..."


    Tianchen noticed the wine-red pupils that looked directly at him, and said naturally.


    "Hold this..."


    "What?"


    "In a ¡®treasure¡¯, the identity certificate for free action, the front line where the ¡®Zhengwei¡¯s Knotted Hand¡¯ and the ¡®Costed Rider¡¯ are at this moment..."


    "Just now, didn''t you see her message?"


    "It''s a waste of your combat power if you stay here, so why don''t you support there..."


    Tianchen handed her a stack of papers, which were proof of her identity for acting in the ¡®illusion of reality¡¯, and more so that she could pass it to the Fire Mist Warrior.


    The fire and fog fighters in Europe, North Africa, West Asia, and the Middle East should have arrived close by.


    I have given some of the ¡®Zhengwei¡¯s Knots¡¯ before, but now I¡¯ve given some more so that it¡¯s not enough.


    "The right choice!"


    "I was completely underestimated!"


    After receiving the paper, Will Amina nodded blankly, walked out of the palace slowly, and soon disappeared from the ¡®Tiandao Palace¡¯.


    Item 0068


    It did feel underestimated, but it was also a fact. Except for a little speechless, she didn''t hesitate at all, took the proof of identity and rushed to support immediately.


    She could imagine how grim the situation at the moment would be on the side of the ¡®Zhengwei¡¯s Knot¡¯.


    As this ¡®throne¡¯ is dispatched, there will be many others involved in the power under his command, and many of them are god-level powerful enemies.


    In any case, she is also considered a powerful combat force, with the help of the "real illusion", it can play a greater role.


    "It''s time to start..."


    Tianchen''s eyes flickered, and his thoughts moved.

 Chapter 1186：

    A certain beast lurking in the ¡®space gap¡¯ was instantly taken over by him.


    The created monsters didn''t have independent consciousness, they acted completely according to the procedures and commands set by Tianchen, but now they are personally controlled.


    After all, if you act according to instructions, you will not be able to cover everything, and the details will not be fully considered.


    This thing, under his personal control, can perform beyond the standard.


    At least, it will not be weaker than the two at war.


    ...


    [All in place! ¡¿


    [Get ready! ¡¿


    A voice rang from the bottom of Alastel''s heart!


    "boom--!"


    Received Tianchen''s notice, the blazing red sea of ??fire was completely rioted!


    Compared with before, the power has suddenly increased, as if being caught in a violent state, as if a large amount of catalyst and fuel had been added.


    If it was just very close to the seventh-order mid-position, that one''s attack completely reached the strength of the seventh-order mid-position.


    If the previous intensity of the battle continues, at least one hour will be allowed, and at this moment...


    The remaining power of existence burst out at once and condensed into a single blow. After that, the power of existence provided by the living sacrifice would be completely exhausted.


    Alastel could not fully manifest anymore and could only return to''Kaina''.


    "madman¡­¡­"


    The figure of the black shadow man paused, obviously a little caught off guard.


    There is no such thing as a fight like this. A hard blow is the last one to decide the victory or defeat. Whether you win or lose, you will temporarily lose your combat effectiveness.


    At this moment, his heart is dumbfounded!


    Originally, everyone played and interacted with each other, and one of the players suddenly had a brain twitch, and immediately opened up. This kind of non-compliance is really unexpected.


    ...


    Under normal circumstances, one would not do this unless the mountains and rivers are exhausted, or if they are fully prepared.


    On the battlefield, once you lose your combat power, how miserable it will be!


    You must know that outside the battlefield, there are many spectators lurking, even if it is the long-standing ¡®throne¡¯, those guys will not let go of this opportunity.


    A "throne" with no resistance, regardless of whether it is killed or captured alive, is of inestimable value, especially the relics exploded.


    In fact, the stronger you are, the more you cherish your life. If you don''t involve fundamental interests, you will keep one hand.


    ...


    At this moment, a spot of light flashed in the dark shadow man''s hand.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    This is especially eye-catching in the dark night. In an instant, the light spot suddenly expanded and turned into a light group, shining with brilliant aurora!


    In the light ball, half a broken page, looming...


    "Crack--!"


    The aurora bloomed, piercing the void in an instant!


    The black shadow man took a deep look at the flame giant in the sea of ??fire, his figure slowly sinking into the void!


    "Seventh rank high?"


    "A blow that contains the seventh-order high-ranking power, no, it''s not a complete blow..."


    Tianchen didn''t feel much surprised. A powerhouse of this level had to live for such a long time, so he had to use a little trick to suppress the bottom of the box no matter what.


    "Is it the creation of the seventh-order upper-level "throne" in the "Between the Two Realms"?"


    This thing can be regarded as a one-time item, similar to magic scrolls, magical decree, etc., but it doesn''t seem to be complete...


    This kind of secret treasure is very difficult to manufacture.


    Leaving aside the success rate for the time being, the material that can carry a single blow from the seventh-order high-ranking expert is extremely rare, and this half of the paper has been absolutely specially processed.


    Even so, it is only a small half of the strength of the seventh-order upper rank''s full blow.


    The intensity is still stronger than the average seventh-order mid-position, enough to force a hole through this void, and at the same time disperse the flames that hit him, which is considered powerful.


    Unfortunately, it was just a blow, not a blow of full power.


    This blow was much stronger than Alastel, but it was not overwhelming, and the energy contained was limited, just like rootless duckweed.


    After defeating more than half of the sea of ??flames, he was somewhat unsustainable and was consumed by the remaining flames.


    This is the limitation of this type of props!


    Unless this''son of darkness'' can produce another one-time artifact of this strength, it will not be enough to completely defeat the sea of ??flames.


    ...


    Perhaps realizing this, the Sombra took the opportunity to sink into the void pierced by the aurora, and directly planned to retreat, without intending to continue to fight.


    The consumption of this secret treasure has already made him feel painful.


    As long as you escape into the void, there are many ways to return to this world.


    After this blow, and then continue to return here, he can see that this indigenous strongman is already at the end of the battle, and there are ways to concoct it.


    After all, although he has consumed a little now, it is not serious, and he can still fight with all his strength. This is also the reason why he uses this secret treasure instead of hardening it himself.


    It is to reduce consumption and avoid putting yourself in a crisis.


    ...


    Then, at this moment, the void solidified...


    "Roar--!"


    Item 0069

 Chapter 1187：

    With the sudden roar, the nearby space froze for a while!


    "Crack--!"


    The time to wait, this moment has finally arrived!


    The black shadow man had already stepped into the space crack. At this moment, the sudden space closed and closed, forcibly expelling him.


    In other words, it is normal to attack with full strength for a period of time, and it can still break the space.


    It was impossible to do this during the war. Just now relying on the aurora to penetrate the space in an instant, now this method of evacuation is no longer available.


    "Roar--!"


    A huge head, coming out of bounds!


    Covering the starlight above his head, he opened his big mouth in an instant, and the dense and dense tusks appeared, as if he was about to swallow him in one bite.


    In the mouth, the power of space escapes, and there is no doubt that once swallowed into it, it will be torn apart by the force of space, even if it is of the same level.


    At this moment, I was completely caught off guard. I didn''t expect to come like this at all. Even if I wanted to dodge, there was no room or opportunity to dodge.


    This is simply a carefully planned killing.


    At this time, he vaguely had a bad premonition and guesswork.


    ...


    "Forcibly resist this blow!"


    "Similar to the secret treasure just now, there is no more, otherwise, I really have to change the plan..." Tianchen manipulated the monster and launched a thunderous blow.


    Just now, this shadow man had already consumed his hole cards, and the half of the broken page was completely shattered after the brilliant aurora exploded.


    This kind of secret treasure, it seems that there is no second one, otherwise it would be completely possible to take out another one just now and directly make a knife for Alastel.


    After all, since they have used their hole cards and started smashing the family, I don¡¯t care about smashing more.


    If it is still there, then it doesn''t care about using one more to establish the final victory. There is no need to be a counterfeit and waste the initial investment in vain.


    With another blow, this sea of ??flames can definitely be completely extinguished, and there is no reason to let go of this opportunity.


    If the guess is correct, there may be other methods, but this kind of high-level attack artifact, this ¡®child of darkness¡¯ should not have a reserve.


    ...


    The change just now was a bit unexpected, but it was not beyond control.


    At the time of planning, similar assumptions had already been made!


    Trying to make Alastel appear, on the one hand to attract the opponent''s attention, on the other hand, in order to consume his strongest hole cards.


    And this blow of Warcraft is also another insurance, the purpose is similar to the above.


    ...


    In that broken page, there is the maker, that is, the mark of the seventh-order high-ranking ¡®throne¡¯ in the ¡®between the two worlds¡¯ at this moment.


    The scene before the page shattered just now has been sent back!


    The other party will only know that the collaborators residing in the world have encountered strong resistance from the indigenous people, and will not think of other deeper levels.


    And after the page is broken, it will not reveal what will happen next, and completely remove the eyeliner. Only now can we start planning!


    ...


    Basically, there is no expectation for the success of Warcraft''s attack, even if the timing of the sneak attack is just right, with the strength of the opponent, it is completely capable of resisting it.


    "The rumored''Void Beast''?"


    "What is...?"


    The moment the monster''s mouth opened, Sombra still made a countermeasure.


    The dark curtain covering the stars suddenly shrank, and the night sky seemed to fade, the original pure blackness had disappeared, and the moon and stars reappeared.


    With him as the center, the darkness shrank into a sphere several meters in diameter, completely enclosing it.


    No matter how scolded in my heart, as a strong man, it is impossible to sit still.


    At this moment, even if you don''t have time to break free, you can only choose defense. Naturally, you will use your full strength to defend the first time!


    ...


    The fangs, the power of space tearing, and the burning of the sea of ??fire, these three attack in all directions without dead angles, and constantly attack the black ball.


    However, as soon as the black ball is torn apart, it will be repaired in an instant!


    The strong dark power continues to consume the various forces that strike, but this is not easy for him, simply speaking, it is equivalent to consumption.


    Tianchen walked out of the room and appeared in the garden of the''Heavenly Dao Palace'', looking at the battlefield in the distance.


    A long distance away, you can still see the flames soaring into the sky.


    ...


    At this moment, the piece of paper in his hand flickered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The plan was temporarily changed, and it was unable to rendezvous with the ¡®Zhenwei¡¯s Knot¡¯ as originally planned. It has already formed a line of defense with the fire and fog fighters who came to support!"


    "Another world god?"


    Tianchen was taken aback for a moment, and speculation emerged in his mind.


    "correct!"


    "The god-level invaders who intend to approach the battlefield have all been blocked!"


    There were two cold voices from the piece of paper in his hand. It was Will Emina and her contract demon.


    [Is it just a Tier 6 God Spirit level dispatched? Not much different from what was expected! ¡¿


    Tianchen nodded slightly, and several other''thrones'' indeed chose to wait and see as expected, and only sent their subordinates to investigate.


    Otherwise, he has to find another way to fill the loopholes. Now, the final possible unstable factors of this plan have not appeared.


    "So be it!"

 Chapter 1188：

    "By the way, just stop, don''t fight to death!"


    Tianchen replied that these fire-mist fighters and Tier 6 gods did not affect the situation. It would be no big deal to change the plan temporarily.


    "I understand!"


    [It''s time to close the net! ¡¿


    Item 0070


    All things considered before have been achieved, and the only thing left is the final blow.


    Of course, this is also the most important!


    Once it fails, the previous series of arrangements will be put into waste. At that time, there will be more variables. If you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to encounter again!


    Time, minute and second passed...


    Looking into the distance, the sky has been shining bright, the sky has broken, and the night has passed without knowing it.


    If you change to normal times, you can still enjoy this magnificent landscape leisurely and feel the time, but now, you are completely out of this mood.


    To be precise, no one is in this mood.


    I left Paris overnight, wandered around in that small city on the Balkan Peninsula, and finally found the ¡®Heaven¡¯s Palace¡¯, made a plan, and battle broke out...


    Too many things happened this night, it was really long.


    At this time, basically there will be results!


    ...


    In the whole world, the situation was turbulent in these nearly ten hours.


    Frequent personnel movements, various defensive warfare, blockade warfare, and raid warfare have spread to Southern Europe, Eastern Europe, North Africa, West Asia, the Middle East and other regions.


    At the same time, all parts of the world are also affected by the chain effects of these regional wars.


    This night, the watch world was also affected!


    Since the Middle Ages, this is another turbulence and change that can be called a turning point in history, and countless people have been actively and passively involved.


    However, the truth of history will only be known to a few people even in the long years to come.


    ...


    "It''s almost there!"


    "Soon¡­¡­"


    Tianchen overlooked the battlefield, waiting for the arrival of the last moment.


    This battle has been going on for a long time, with high-intensity confrontation, every blow and every defense is full, and it should be over.


    "Yes!"


    "Whether this crossroads of destiny can enter a new era will soon be revealed. I am only waiting as a witness to this moment."


    "As the creator of this opportunity, what do you think?"


    A strong voice sounded, it was the ¡®Heaven Tribulation Fire¡¯ Alastel.


    It didn''t take long for the battle to begin, and he couldn''t appear in the world after he opened up. He decisively evacuated and returned to the treasure ¡®Kaina¡¯.


    After that, it was Tianchen who was behind the scenes manipulating the beasts and attacking non-stop.


    ...


    It has been fighting in the air or above the sea. Even so, some countries along the coast have been affected very seriously.


    The fire fighters, the Waishu realm, the associations of some emerging systems, and the countries of the world are all responsible for the evacuation of the people.


    Secondly, it caused damage to the world itself, and this was only a battle between two Tier 7s.


    There is no way. Fortunately, this ¡®throne¡¯ is completely passively defensive, and the attack of the beast, under the control of Tianchen, controls the range as much as possible.


    Did not attack the mainland, did not directly blew himself up, and did not expand the circle of war.


    If the two were to attack each other, they would be able to fight while moving. After the First World War, the continents of Europe, Asia, and Africa would be ravaged.


    In short, the damage has been minimized as much as possible.


    ...


    "Fate is already shaking hands!"


    "It''s us who chose our destiny, and everything will continue into the distant future..."


    Well, this is very compelling, no problem!


    In the war that spread to the entire world, many people died on all sides, and even if this side had an advantage, it also suffered a lot of damage.


    After this war, for a long time, it will fall into a downturn.


    All parties will keep a low profile, lick their wounds silently, in a disguised way, to win time, and also to win the future. This is self-confidence.


    ...


    As the dawn came, the dawn dispelled the night.


    This ¡®Throne¡¯, the ¡®Dark Orb¡¯ of the Son of Darkness, has dimmed at this moment, and the vague figure in it can be vaguely seen.


    [All conditions are met, clear plan...]


    ¡¾let''s start! ¡¿


    Tianchen contacted Eve again and gave the final order.


    As the order was given, the monster stopped attacking. After a while, the dark ball turned into countless black shards and fell apart, like glass.


    "Can''t hold it?"


    "hateful--!"


    A cold figure came out from the dark shadow population.


    He was relieved not to see the monster head and the space crack. In his opinion, the space monster could not support him earlier.


    Relying on space ability, we evacuated directly!

 Chapter 1189：

    And his words can last a while, but he is not able to pursue it. At this moment, the energy in the body is also huge, almost no one in ten.


    Both mental strength and body are extremely exhausted.


    Without hesitation, the ¡®throne¡¯ flew away in a certain direction.


    At this time, he needs to find a place to hide and recover slowly, so as not to be taken advantage of by other''thrones'', take revenge, and look for opportunities in the future.


    ...


    At this moment, the black shadow man suddenly stopped in the air, and felt the breath of an acquaintance in the ripples rising in the void beside him.


    "Um?"


    "Lord of Space?"


    "Your support, late, answer..."


    "Crack--!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Instead of waiting for this acquaintance to reply, a black light greeted him.


    The shield that was constructed in the first place was broken at the touch of a touch. It was constructed urgently and it was too late to build a stronger defense.


    In addition, after this battle, he consumed a lot of money, and his reaction was slower. In addition, it was a sneak attack by an acquaintance, and his reaction was slow for a moment.


    Therefore, facing the rising sun, he was directly nailed in the void.


    In normal times, this kind of sneak attack can definitely react and build a strong defense or dodge, even if it is a close-range sneak attack by an acquaintance.


    Item 0071


    At this moment, due to various reasons, he failed to respond in time.


    In addition, the intensity of this attack completely exceeded his imagination. The temporarily constructed shield broke at the touch of a touch, without gaining the slightest amount of time.


    The previous series of arrangements, and even the entire battle, were all for this moment from beginning to end, yes, they were refined around this purpose.


    For an opportunity, it can be said to be deliberate.


    ...


    Time seems to be stagnant at this moment!


    This strong man who overlooked many worlds and held up the''throne'', at this moment, the fog in his mind dispersed a little, and some guessed the secret behind it.


    The ¡®Red Demon God¡¯, the ¡®Void Evil Beast¡¯, and this betrayer are only part of this game.


    This is a layout specifically for him. The previous series are just a prelude, fog...


    And he, in this heavy fog, was completely lost!


    It is calculated to this point, even if it is done again, it will still evolve into this way.


    ...


    In addition, I vaguely saw something hidden and deeper.


    Whose handwriting is this bureau?


    What happened in this world, the changes that even they were kept in the dark?


    At this moment, a series of speculation flashed in my heart, all of which seemed to be broken with a single poke through a layer of window paper, but it was impossible to grasp the key.


    [Could it be...]


    It wasn''t until this moment that I connected these together and thought of some creepy speculation, but it was too late to think about it now.


    If the guess is true, then...


    ...


    At the moment of being pierced by the black light hole, these thoughts flashed away in the heart of this ¡®throne¡¯.


    "boom--!"


    In the hand, there is no slowing down!


    At the moment he was hit, a black beam of light quickly rushed out of his body and attacked his side.


    Wherever the attack passed, ripples appeared in the space. This was a blow with anger!


    After returning the blow, he immediately stopped paying attention to the sneak attacker. He had already noticed that something was wrong with him, and the shadow of death filled his mind.


    Without the mind to continue attacking, that will only accelerate the deterioration process in the body.


    ...


    Similarly, the sneak attackers also felt the death crisis of this strike.


    In normal times, this girl with spatial ability can easily evade this blow, then disappear into the void and leave this place calmly.


    However, for the first time to attack such a strong man, it is always unavoidable to handcraft and fluctuate in mind.


    In such a moment, the opponent''s counterattack had arrived.


    It takes a very short interval to hide the void again, and it is a bit too late. Once this attack is hit, at least it will be seriously injured.


    This blow was far less intense than the previous battle. After all, at this time, he was already at the end of the battle, and all aspects were at the lowest point.


    However, it is still within the scope of the lower ranks of the seventh rank, and for the sixth rank, it has a fatal threat.


    ...


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    A mirror flew out automatically, and a vortex appeared on the mirror surface, and the black beam of light oncoming, under some kind of traction, flew towards it.


    This terrifying blow, and finally submerged in it!


    The ripples in the nearby space gradually subsided, as if nothing had happened.


    "Even at this point, the''throne'' is still the''throne''."


    Eve frowned and glanced at the small mirror in his hand. There was a black mark on the mirror surface, faintly exuding the ultimate darkness.


    After such a series of bitter battles, coupled with a sneak attack, and able to make such a counterattack, this kind of power is indeed terrifying.

 Chapter 1190：

    You know, this ¡®throne¡¯ is still suppressed by the world, and you can imagine how powerful it was in its heyday.


    "fortunately¡­¡­"


    "It''s so thoughtful!"


    Eve glanced in a certain direction and smiled.


    A certain big man, even the scene just now, had already predicted this, and prepared this secret treasure for her, the ¡®Mirror of Unreality¡¯, and resisted this blow.


    Pityingly glanced at this ¡®child of darkness¡¯ who was in a weird state, the other party could no longer attack, and was suffering from some kind of power.


    No matter how many legends and how high above it was before, now it is just a loser.


    Inexplicable, with some emotion!


    Even this kind of supreme will have the day of collapse. Seeing this scene with her own eyes, it seems to have been warned to warn her not to slack off.


    The emptiness in which the emptiness forces of the ¡®paradise of the gods¡¯ are located is too comfortable.


    To some extent, it has also gained insights.


    ...


    "Later¡­¡­"


    Throwing a small black ball at it, the whole person sank into the void.


    At this time, her mission was basically achieved, and she didn''t need to continue to stay. The next thing was the matter of the person above.


    And she will also start to plan the ¡®paradise of the gods¡¯.


    The boss of the "Paradise of God" in the world is about to explain here. Among the remaining members, her identity is the highest.


    According to Tianchen''s order, she needs to continue lurking in it, slowly infiltrating this force.


    Previously, the group of ¡®players¡¯ controlled by Tianchen in Paris were all placed under the command of this girl, infiltrating from the upper and middle levels at the same time.


    This force will become a nail in the future.


    Item 0072


    "Finally breathed a sigh of relief, the plan was successfully completed!" Alastel''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "really!"


    "Alastel, I should also leave, the''Heavenly Dao Palace'' can be better hidden this time, there are still several''thrones'' in this world."


    Tianchen breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately, nothing unexpected happened.


    "no problem!"


    In the final analysis, this incident was caused by him and the Heavenly Dao Palace. Otherwise, the ally in front of him would not need to make such a plan.


    This was a crazy plan, and it almost got rid of it.


    "Looking forward to meeting again at the crossroads of destiny at a certain moment in the future, I hope that then, I can see your contractor..."


    The voice echoed, but the figure had long since disappeared.


    "The contractor..."


    This word reminded him of the scene hundreds of years ago, as if yesterday.


    In the empty room, the flames flickered, and the dull, complicated whispers echoed, and the mood contained in it could only be tasted by yourself.


    When and where will the contractor who bears the mission appear, and what kind of person will he be...


    ¡®Heaven¡¯s Palace¡¯, with the departure of the guests, the silence, or deathly silence, was restored again, just like the past few hundred years, empty and silent.


    ...


    "boom--!"


    This huge mobile fortress-type treasure has disappeared again and reappeared again. It is estimated that it will be some time after this war!


    As long as you have the heart, it is not difficult to find.


    Every once in a while, Will Amina will leave the "Heavenly Dao Palace", or replenish materials, or understand the situation, or participate in crusade operations.


    It is very simple to find her whereabouts. Through her, you can enter the''Tiandao Palace''.


    Of course, during the recent period, Tianchen also confessed that Alastel was hiding well.


    The ghost knows how those ¡®thrones¡¯ reacted. They didn¡¯t move just now, and it¡¯s not necessarily true afterwards.


    But there was no second living sacrifice for Alastel to appear, and there was no plan to do this kind of plan again. It was enough to play with heartbeat and once in a while.


    ...


    Hidden in the void, his gaze penetrates the space, staring at the shadow man pierced by the ¡®Magic Spear¡¤Evil¡¯, for the final finishing touches.


    This sea area and sky are filled with fog...


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, a tentacle monster with a particularly heavy taste and looks very sorry for the audience is constantly attacking the black shadow man, and the black mud is surging.


    "Bang, bang--!"


    It bombarded the defensive barrier, unable to break it in a short time, after all, it was only the first six-tier Cthulhu, and it was not good at the frontal attack power.


    This is what Eve threw out before she left, the "moulding evil god" Tianchen gave her before.


    Affected by his spiritual pollution and chaos, the black shadow man is flowing black mud all over his body, and the sin, filthy, and negative aura in the depths escapes.


    In normal times, this evil god, even if he can''t kill, can still be sealed, and spiritual pollution and negative erosion can''t affect him at all.


    But at this time, the previous magic spear pierced infinite sins into his body, and at this moment it is already eroding the soul, blood, and body...


    Relying on the seal, he could barely hold on, but he also completely lost his combat effectiveness. He was not at all sure of whether or not this deep sin could be driven away.


    And the weird evil **** thrown out by the betrayer caused the pollution in his body, like an introductory, a catalyst.


    Coupled with the previous battle, almost completely exhausted its power, and now it is difficult to do internally and externally.


    This kind of situation, unless there is help, is almost a mortal situation, and at this time, the black hand behind the scenes has not yet, no, has already appeared...


    ...

 Chapter 1191：

    "Is it here already?"


    The voice of the shadow man echoed between the heaven and the earth.


    But it couldn''t be spread out. Similarly, attempts to spread the message to several other "thrones" and subordinates also failed.


    Obviously, this neighborhood has been isolated, and it is absolutely the same level to be able to achieve this level.


    After all, his situation is extremely bad now, and his methods are not comparable to Tier VI.


    The most important thing is that the election comes at this point in time, even if it is not behind the scenes, it must be the relevant person in this game to bury him.


    All possibilities are sealed off, a truly desperate situation where there is no life.


    At this time, he calmed down instead, and it was too late to do anything. Even if he wanted to blew himself up, he couldn''t do it.


    ...


    Perhaps this is the purpose of the other party, leading him to this point step by step. At this moment, he understands everything!


    Before the annihilation, some people will be crazy, pulling all the funerals in front of them, and some people are very calm, and this one in front of them is obviously the second one.


    The scenes of the long years of the past, birth, rise, enshrinement, and exaltation of the throne, are about to end at this moment, replaying in my mind.


    ...


    Tianchen watched quietly, did not bother, and did not say a word, this is the case for the winners and losers, there is nothing worth keeping.


    The emerging black mud has darkened the sky.


    The next moment, the black mud boiled, igniting a black flame, and ignited the ¡®throne¡¯, that is, the sin of the ¡®child of darkness¡¯ itself.


    Little by little, burned out in the flame...


    At the same moment, all over the world, the powerhouses of rank 6 and above were shocked. It was a very strange feeling, and they could clearly know it.


    At this moment, a supreme being was going to die.


    Item 0073


    At this moment, the whole world seems to be stuck!


    Even the people who were at war subconsciously stopped the movements in their hands. In fact, this sudden news was too shocking.


    If only one person perceives it, it will be regarded as an illusion, but every strong person above the sixth level can perceive it.


    Whether it is the powerhouse in this world, or the gods and thrones of another world, it has been a long time since this news can not calm their inner consternation and fear...


    For the first time since the beginning of the invasion war, the "throne" has collapsed!


    To be precise, for these void forces and this world, this is the first time such drastic changes have occurred.


    ...


    Europe, a small country.


    This is a castle, full of historical vicissitudes and weight, and one can think of the status of the master here.


    "Snapped--!"


    A pink-haired girl appeared to be in shock, and the wine glass in her hand slipped.


    Noble and elegant, there is no existence at this moment, the red wine is spilled all over the floor, and even the clothes are stained, and the pupils are shining with blood.


    In the luxurious room, a large group of bats flew out of the window!


    ...


    North America, on a wasteland.


    A burly man, surrounded by countless blue-purple lightning, turned into lightning and rushed into the sky.


    ...


    The Atlantic Ocean, a super-large luxury cruise ship.


    This cruise ship, no matter its style or technical content, is incompatible with this era, exuding magical fluctuations, this is a magical creation.


    Obviously, this is not something this world should have.


    The next moment, the cruise ship changed its direction and passed through the Strait of Gibraltar at an incredible speed, entering the Mediterranean region.


    The Arctic Ice Field...


    A palace on a majestic mountain...


    ...


    In a gloomy room, the above several "thrones" all lowered their projections and began to discuss the event of the collapse of the "thrones".


    "You can feel it, this feeling can''t be wrong."


    "Yes!"


    "This is the first time I have encountered this situation in a long time. I never thought about it in the past..."


    "The''Throne'' will collapse too!"


    "A few years ago, I heard that the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯ and the ¡®kingdom of the dragon¡¯ were shattered and dominated the annihilation. At that time, I still felt a little far away, but at this moment..."


    "It''s near!"


    "Invasion of the high world is inherently extremely risky. This kind of situation has also been expected, but I did not expect it to appear so soon."


    "Leave aside these for now!"


    "The first thing is to figure out the identity of the perishing person. The''Paradise of God'', the battle with the natives of this world just now, seems to be over!"


    "Yes!"


    "It is no longer possible to perceive those two riots, the battle is indeed over!"


    "What was the outcome of the battle?"


    "unknown!"


    "Previously, the riot energy in the warring area blocked our prying eyes, and the subordinates we sent to investigate have been blocked by the natives of this world!"


    "Wait!"

 Chapter 1192：

    "Even if it is sent, it is impossible for that person to reply to us!"


    "Can!"


    "Seconded!"


    "Everyone, feel free!"


    "..."


    ...


    In their view, even if the ¡®child of darkness¡¯ in the ¡®Paradise of God¡¯ wins, he must have found a place to hide from his injuries at this moment.


    Even if they contact, it is impossible to get a response.


    After all, it''s all an alliance of interests. Anyone present doesn''t mind taking advantage of this opportunity.


    Having said that, they all agreed to wait, but none of them waited and watched. They basically rushed towards the Mediterranean region, with very obvious intentions.


    For them, this is a hunt!


    If you can find the target, you will naturally gain a lot. Even if you can''t kill the opponent and force the opponent to fight to death, you can at least force the opponent to pay some benefits...


    If you can''t find it, it doesn''t matter, at most it is a waste of time, just take a stroll.


    Of course, it is destined to be futile in the end.


    ...


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    Space, ripples again.


    A figure slowly emerged from it.


    "Is this... over?"


    Eve glanced at the flowing black mud that dyed the sky, and instinctively revealed a look of fear.


    These things exude extreme malice!


    Tell her directly that once you touch these, the ending will be very tragic, and she is also aware of the power of the ¡®Magic Spear¡¤Evil¡¯ in the rumors.


    "ended!"


    "Although there have been some accidents, the ultimate goal has been achieved!"


    The black flame, as his voice fell, gradually extinguished. As for the ¡®son of darkness¡¯, there was no more scum left.


    "Wow, wow--!"


    The black mud was tumbling, pouring continuously into the short gun.


    Before long, as the black mud continued to disappear, the sky gradually became clear, and a new day finally arrived.


    The bright sunshine is falling again!


    Who can imagine that just a short while ago, a battle that was rare in the past erupted here, and it was also the place where a "throne" died.


    With a casual move, the black short spear flew back into Tianchen''s hand.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    Tianchen gently brushed, and the strong guilt and negative aura exuding suddenly converged.


    At the same time, on the magic spear, a large number of runes flashed away, re-sealing this vicious divine tool, and then retracted the alien space.


    Item 0074


    Seeing Tianchen retracting the magic spear, the girl breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even if it is clearly known that this magic spear will not attack her, but the escaping breath still makes her feel uncomfortable.


    It was as if they had encountered a natural enemy.


    "Say it!"


    "what happened?"


    I have explained to her before. After the sneak attack, he left directly and returned to the resident of the "Paradise of God" in the world.


    With the demise of the "Son of Darkness", this war is almost over!


    Without the head of the "Paradise of Gods", she can manipulate more, even if there are still a few gods, her status is still higher than them.


    At this time, there will be more things that need her to deal with, and you have to guard against other forces.


    Without the guard of the''throne'', those void forces would not let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. There are definitely a lot of headaches for her.


    And at this moment, just after leaving for a moment, he is back again!


    Obviously something happened, something big enough to make her take it seriously, she needs to consult Tianchen.


    "I have received a call from several other''thrones'', should we just ignore it or answer selectively..." Eve looked at Tianchen.


    With her identity and spatial ability, she really doesn''t need to have much fear of them, just can''t beat them and hide.


    "If you guessed correctly, these people are already on their way to here!"


    "Are the other''thrones''?"


    Tianchen frowned, and realized after a little thought, they came to pick up the bargain in all likelihood.


    ...


    "Tell them, the throne of your''Paradise of Gods'' fought to death with a native of this world, a''Red Demon God'', and eventually died without being an enemy."


    "And that native, who is suspected of being seriously injured and receding!"


    "Others, just make up some by yourself!"


    The news of the death of this ¡®child of darkness¡¯ will soon be spread, which is very difficult to hide, and besides, I have never intended to conceal the news.


    Although this attack plan was made hastily, after success, it can be used to good use.


    The most direct way is to kill the chicken and the monkey.


    "Suspect?"

 Chapter 1193：

    "I understand!"


    Eve nodded, this is to make those''thrones'' dare not act rashly.


    How to respond to the course of the battle specifically requires her to''touch up'', and she will flicker as she should.


    "In this way, for a long time, I will be a little more restful!"


    In the world, the biggest variable has been cleared up, and the others are no longer threatened. If there is more time, you should deal with it slowly.


    "With his death, the''shadow world'' disappears, and our power can continue to descend on this world, no longer needs to be considered."


    ¡­


    Prior to this, there was this ¡®throne¡¯ who kept monitoring the world barrier.


    Even if you want to smuggle a sixth-order, you need to be cautious, and now it''s much simpler to come to the sixth-order.


    Of course, the arrival of Tier 7 still has to plan carefully and come directly across the boundary. Those thrones in the "Between the Two Realms" are likely to be noticed.


    "For a long time to come, our own power will gradually descend into this world."


    "On your side, take control of the''God''s Paradise'' as soon as possible!"


    "Use this as a concealment and arrange the identities for a large number of people who come, otherwise they will suddenly come in large numbers and they will attract the attention of those''thrones''."


    With the ¡®paradise of the gods¡¯ as a cover, many plans will be much more convenient. After all, the most famous of the ¡®paradise of the gods¡¯ is the ¡®player¡¯.


    There are a huge number of ¡®players¡¯, that is, middle and low-level forces, far more than other forces, and more subordinates come on, and they won¡¯t attract the attention of interested people.


    "We should leave now!"


    "If you have anything, please contact me at any time, and you will also have the contact information!"


    "..."


    ¡­


    "Leave this battlefield to you!"


    "Huh¡ª!"


    Tian Chen glanced in several directions and slowly blended into the void.


    Before long, a luxurious cruise ship, a flock of bats, a flash of lightning...have descended on this sea area one after another, investigating it in their own way.


    "Is that woman''s words credible?"


    "Darkness, flames, and space are mixed nearby."


    "Barely believable!"


    "According to what she said, the ¡®Void Beast¡¯ suddenly broke into the battlefield between the ¡®Child of Darkness¡¯ and a certain native, and severely inflicted the former to the point of defeat."


    "The''throne'' level space monster, incredible..."


    "I searched the memory of the remnant soul of the''God of Blood'', and indeed there was the figure of this monster!"


    Obviously, Tianchen deliberately let go of a part of the soul of the''God of Blood'' before, and he later took refuge in a certain name''Throne'' with the intention of seeking refuge.


    It looks like it was directly searched for memory by someone, and you can guess what it will end up.


    "Now it seems that within the world, we can no longer have an advantage. We also need to guard against the other side''s attack and wait for the news of the''between the two worlds''!"


    "The waiting time will be very long!"


    "Nothing!"


    "..."


    ¡­


    On the other side, Tianchen walked out of the void.


    "Are you leaving?"


    The powerful, but obscure auras that gathered in the Mediterranean area have dispersed.


    Obviously, after getting what they wanted to know, they left separately!


    At this time, this war, the high-level struggle is over, what is left is the ending of the various places, and then there is a long stalemate.


    Item 0075


    Only a few days later, so many twists and turns occurred in a row.


    "It''s over for the time being!"


    Tianchen''s eyes were deep, looking at certain directions in the distance, until he confirmed that the ¡®thrones¡¯ had not rushed to the battlefield.


    At this moment, it''s over!


    "It''s time to go to the main battlefield."


    In this war, apart from the battle between the highest level, the main battlefield for the gods and the middle and low levels is the small town before it in the Balkan Peninsula.


    Around that small city, a great battle was launched.


    ¡­


    With the collapse of the "Throne", this war will also be completely put to rest. However, it will take some time for this news to spread throughout the world.


    Looking at those "Thrones", it seems that they have deliberately blocked the spread of news!


    If the guess is correct, the power under their command has already begun to withdraw secretly.


    The others who are kept in the dark are basically those who are alone, as well as small and medium-sized forces that do not have a "throne," and they are probably regarded as cannon fodder.


    These people are not their own subordinates, they are completely attracted to this world by the rumors they spread, and they will not frown when they die.


    With the help of these irrelevant and easily incited cannon fodder, we will consume the natives of the world at the end of the war.


    ¡­


    The more this is the time, the more strict precautions are needed. It is difficult to guarantee that these people will do some crazy things. Before the war is over, take another bite.


    At this time, it''s like...


    "The last darkness before dawn!"

 Chapter 1194：

    No matter how careful, the loss is still unavoidable.


    "Spread the news!"


    Tianchen took out a gem, and the light flashed away.


    This thing was the contact gem that Eve gave him before, and sent this instruction.


    Through the ¡®paradise of the gods¡¯ to spread the news and speed up the process of ending this war, I do not intend to make these ¡®thrones¡¯ come true.


    There is no need to pay some price for strangling the cannon fodder. It is not easy to add the fire-mist fighters. It is meaningless to compare the consumption with the quantity of products.


    There are also many cannon fodder regiments in the "Eternal Kingdom". Samsara, substitutes, alchemy dolls... these will be enough to deal with in the future.


    These can be handled slowly in the future.


    ...


    Among the floating books, there was a cold female voice!


    "Already here!"


    This sacred tool, the "Book of the Moon Moon", disguised as an artifact of the will of his "Contract Demon" for the time being, and continued to appear as the Fire Mist Warrior.


    His identity is currently only known to a few people, and he does not intend to disclose it.


    "Reached?"


    Just now, he contacted Eve, and the Book of Mingyue took him through the space, according to the previously recorded coordinates, and arrived at the destination in an instant.


    That is, the city where I met the ¡®Zhengwei¡¯s Knots¡¯ before is also the main battlefield at this moment.


    All forces from Europe, North Africa, and West Asia are all gathered here, and almost 70% of the forces from all parties are gathered here. The scale is unprecedented.


    After a lapse of hundreds of years, another big change has come.


    "The''real illusion'' you left has a significant effect on the lower ranks and lower ranks, but it has little effect on the higher ranks!"


    "Yes!"


    "Almost completely damaged!"


    There was an extra bracelet in Tianchen''s hand. At this moment, most of the gems on it were gone, and the remaining ones were full of cracks.


    The treasure is almost broken, and the great enchantment of ¡®True Illusion¡¯ has long expired!


    "It is not difficult for a Tier 6 extreme level **** to forcibly break the Great Enchantment. Under the strong impact, this treasure will be destroyed directly."


    "The treasure that is temporarily remodeled cannot last long, but..."


    "Unexpectedly, among the creatures who invaded this world, under the seventh-order''throne'', there are still the sixth-order limit gods. This is a small accident!"


    Tianchen felt the surrounding breath and determined the nature of the residual energy.


    This treasure, even after his transformation, is only a fifth-tier treasure, and at most it can cause a lot of trouble to the sixth-tier lower and sixth-tier middle positions.


    Any one of Tier 6 high-ranking can smash it.


    Under the attack of a strong man close to the''throne'', it is normal to be defeated.


    Recycle it at will. For him, this thing is just a toy.


    ...


    "The intensity of the battle is beyond expectation!"


    "It needs to be shot!"


    "This time, leave it to my concubine..."


    Roses and tree vines were inlaid on the white gold cover, and they began to grow.


    Calculating the time, she hasn''t played for a long time. She had been sleeping and upgrading, but now she seems to want to come out and brush her sense of existence.


    This proves that she is the most reliable, strongest and most important person around Tianchen.


    "random!"


    Tianchen nodded slightly, they really needed their intervention.


    Facing a **** who is close to the''throne'', those ancient fire-mist fighters should all join forces and work hard. Maybe some people have already been killed.


    This is no way, after all, it is a war, accidents can happen at any time, no one can predict.


    Tianchen is suspended in mid-air, looking down at the entire city and a large area nearby. This battlefield is not just confined to the city.


    "Um?"


    "It seems that the guess is wrong. Isn''t the body coming, just a projection?"


    Item 0076


    The spiritual power spread, enveloped the city and the surrounding area.


    In an instant, the goal was found!


    "projection?"


    "Yes, that direction is at war!"


    "Resolve it as soon as possible!"


    Tianchen pointed to a certain direction, gave a brief explanation, and then left it to her. It was very simple to deal with a projection below the seventh order.


    "Remember to control your power below the seventh level. After all, you are now playing the''Red Devil''."


    "There are a lot of eyeliners nearby!"


    "Crack--!"


    The words fell, and the vines spreading out on the platinum book, with a light stroke, tore the space!


    ...


    Outside the city, in a forest area, a group of people are at war. It is Zofi Sabrishu, Kamshin, and Will Amina.


    Their opponent, there is only one!


    A thin teenager, behind a very illusory projection.

 Chapter 1195：

    The energy intensity remaining in the city is the sixth-order limit, but the opponent does not have the body coming, and after a blow, he has not released this kind of intensity attack.


    Obviously, for this projection, more than half of the energy was consumed in one blow, and the remaining energy can only barely maintain the sixth-order upper strength.


    Even if you can''t fight for a long time, it will run out soon.


    Across the world, it is impossible to supply energy at any time, and the other party probably has no plans to do so, right!


    At this time, this projection is becoming more and more illusory!


    Slightly estimate the strength of its body, it can barely project the incarnation of the sixth-order limit across the world, even if it is not to the seventh-order, it is only half a step away!


    Of course, that''s it!


    After all, if you didn''t fully set foot on the seventh step, that is, the "throne", you didn''t even have the courage to descend into this world.


    ...


    Look at it, it looks like an orc, an endless world, with strange creatures, it is estimated that it is a unique indigenous life in a certain world!


    "With the vitality of the forest..."


    Facing the siege of more than ten ancient fire and fog fighters, they could still be crushed, and even a few fragments of corpses could be seen on the ground.


    Perhaps, some people didn''t even have the wreckage left.


    Choosing a forest as a battlefield to extract vitality and supplement one''s own energy is really difficult.


    Compared with other gods, it can maintain this projection for longer.


    Even so, at the same time fighting with more than ten fire-mist fighters comparable to the lower ranks of the sixth rank, the opponent can forcefully lose control before dying, causing the devil to appear.


    If this battle continues, the final result will be that this projection dissipates, and here, a few more people will fall.


    Put an end to this tragic war!


    ...


    "Damn it!"


    The youth''s pale face showed a hideous look.


    Even though this projection was pressing the opponent''s group of indigenous strongmen at this moment, it still could not completely defeat the opponent and fell into a subtle stalemate.


    For him, this is definitely a situation that cannot be worse.


    Every moment, the energy value he had saved by working hard in various worlds in the past is rapidly declining.


    After feeling the pain, the thought of retreating arose in my heart.


    ...


    He was born in a low-level world, that is, the endless void, the most kind, without mystery, being destroyed at any time, being born at any time.


    Perhaps, he should have lived an ordinary and desolate life, as an incapable waste wood, he was eventually eliminated in poverty.


    However, one day, he was suddenly smashed by a brick, and then he had a golden finger called the ¡®energy exchange system¡¯ in his mind.


    He was ecstatic and discovered that this system had the function of ¡®shuttle in another world¡¯ of the bad street in the novel.


    Through this system, he has traversed several worlds, like a fish in water, what he used to look up to has become at his fingertips, money, women, power...


    With strong strength, it has reached the ¡®fourth level¡¯ assessed by the system.


    This time, I suddenly received a ¡®world exploration mission¡¯, which was extremely rewarding.


    Full of ambition, the hapless guy who has always thought that he is the "son of the destiny" decisively accepted and stepped into this other world labeled as the "unknown world".


    What he didn''t know was that if he didn''t accept it, this task would become a ¡®mandatory task¡¯.


    In other words, he was forcibly thrown into this world by the man behind the ¡®energy exchange system¡¯ as a cannon fodder.


    Once in this world, he fell directly into the battlefield, and he was stunned at that time.


    In the first few worlds, he has also been on the battlefield, slaughtered all over the place, and pretended to be forceful everywhere, but in this battlefield, he has become a little shrimp.


    The corpses that can be seen everywhere on the ground are systematically rated as ¡®fourth level¡¯, ¡®fifth level¡¯, exuding extremely strong aura, and even marked as ¡®unknown¡¯.


    After that, when he was about to make lunch, the system ¡®actively¡¯ helped him summon a projection.


    ...


    "System, hurry...get out of here, take the energy value away!"


    "Ding--!"


    "The host is under attack and cannot be teleported!"


    "The system, regardless of energy loss, strengthens the projection of the''Emerald Lord''!"


    "Ding--!"


    "Warning! Warning! Warning!"


    "Remaining energy value: 10000, 9910, 9870, 98..."


    "Estimated: After ten minutes, the projection will stop!"


    "Host, please leave the circle of war as soon as possible, please host, leave as soon as possible..."


    "..."


    At this moment, a ray of light flashed away, the voice in his mind completely disappeared, his consciousness was completely plunged into darkness, and the lunch was delivered.


    Item 0077


    This scene was too sudden!


    Everyone present, no matter it was this ¡®energy exchange system¡¯, the God¡¯s projection, or the Fire Mist Warrior, none of them expected this kind of change.


    At the moment just now, a light suddenly appeared, directly piercing through the head of this young man!


    The atmosphere on the court has completely cooled down!


    At the same time, bursts of chill came to my heart.


    For a moment, they stopped moving. The battlefield where there was a tragic confrontation just now is completely silent, leaving only the sound of the wind and the sound of the trees being moved by the wind...


    ...

 Chapter 1196：

    Three seconds later, the body that was headshot tragically fell softly.


    "thump--!"


    The sound of falling to the ground is very slight, but it is so harsh!


    "carefully!"


    "Someone is hiding nearby!"


    "If it''s an enemy or a friend, it''s still impossible to tell, you must be vigilant!"


    "..."


    Rock giants, thunder and lightning, white ribbons...Many fire-mist fighters confronted them at any time, and similarly, they did not relax their vigilance against the opponents in front of them.


    ...


    No one cares about this glorious ¡®host¡¯ and ¡®traverser¡¯.


    After all, it''s just an insignificant role. Everyone on the scene can see it very clearly. It is very weak in itself, and anyone in the room can take care of it.


    This projection is the master, or in other words, the man behind the young man.


    Of course, this man behind the scenes is also shocked at the moment!


    On the beast-like face, anger, fear, dignity, as well as hesitation, thinking...


    At this moment, he guessed a lot.


    ...


    In fact, at the moment when he sensed the death of the Throne, he hesitated, hesitating to abandon the world, but was not reconciled.


    This projection is naturally best without loss. This projection is very special. It is more suitable to say that it is an alternative clone. It has been hidden in the "energy exchange system".


    Separate a small part of his soul, monitor the ¡®host¡¯ of the past dynasties, and at the same time collect the world¡¯s resources and information. Once lost, the body will also be injured.


    This kind of injury will take a long time to repair, and some small hidden dangers may appear, disrupting his plan and grasp of reaching a higher level.


    ...


    In addition, this ¡®energy exchange system¡¯ is itself a magical tool.


    Although many of the ¡®functional modules¡¯ of the system are operated by his clone himself, such as world shuttle functions, it is very precious in itself.


    However, there are high risks and high returns.


    Compared to the benefits he might get in a high-ranking world, this danger is completely worth taking, so he did not leave immediately.


    And now, it seems a bit late!


    He didn''t perceive the blow just now, and only discovered when he was present. If the target of the attack was replaced by himself, it is estimated that the ending will be the same.


    Those who can issue this kind of attack are at least the same level as him, maybe even...


    "''The Supreme''?"


    "It''s impossible. If it''s''Supreme'', it doesn''t need to be like this at all..."


    There was no need for a sneak attack. He came up directly and pressed him to the ground. On the contrary, the body was confident to escape from such a strong man, so there was no need to think about the projection.


    ...


    Speaking of it, in different worlds, the naming of the sixth and seventh orders is different. After all, in the endless world, who knows how many different systems there are.


    Tianchen is directly at Tier 6 and Tier 7, named simply and rudely.


    Void forces such as ¡®paradise of the gods¡¯ are named ¡®thrones¡¯, and in the system to which this other world **** belongs, they are called ¡®supreme¡¯!


    The world in which he was born, "Supreme" is just a distant legend. He is the strongest, the closest and the most promising to achieve the highest position.


    ...


    This time his ¡®host¡¯ was performing a mission in a world in the void nearby. He accidentally heard the rumors here, and then he came to this world...


    The purpose is to pick up some bargains, in this high-ranking world, to find opportunities to hit the ¡®Supreme¡¯.


    Unfortunately, what made him feel aggrieved was that he appeared on the battlefield as soon as he arrived.


    And his ¡®host¡¯ is accustomed to crushing enemies in a low-level world, pretending to be coercion everywhere, and pretending to be domineering, and when he comes here, he has become mentally retarded.


    The first thing that came to my mind was not to keep a low profile, hide a little, and find a chance to escape the battlefield, but to start picking up corpses directly, right?


    Well, it may indeed be poor and crazy, and he was too squeezed by his ¡®system¡¯ in the past.


    Regardless of the situation, on the battlefield, his actions were too eye-catching, and in the end, he was watched by the fire-mist fighters, and finally became what he is now.


    ...


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    From the remnant body, a humanoid phantom and a green ring were extracted.


    "waste!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    The orc''s face was pale, and with a screaming scream, he directly crushed it.


    I have never thought of saving people. In fact, as long as the soul has not completely dissipated, with his strength, it is very easy to get a body for this unlucky baby.


    If it weren''t for the sinister situation, he would like to torture him and kill him again.


    "Host" is a tool, as long as you want to find as many as you want.


    Make up your mind and find someone a little smarter and obedient next time. This kind of waste is completely useless at the critical moment.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    At the same time, the figure of the orc surrounded by green light was blurred again.


    "Warning! Warning! Insufficient energy, remaining..."


    Item 0078


    "Is there enough energy?"


    "Exceeded expectations!"

 Chapter 1197：

    The orc frowned, and the green ring slowly merged into his current illusory body.


    This ring is the body of the ¡®energy exchange system¡¯. It is essentially a sixth-order divine tool that stores and transforms energy, which is considered precious.


    At the critical moment, he can provide him with this projection activity. Of course, such use is the most wasteful. The so-called exchange comes from his collection.


    Under normal circumstances, after a certain degree of energy has been accumulated, it is supplied to the body.


    The''host'' who was pinched to death by him just now, has traveled through several low-level worlds, and he has also successfully stolen a lot of the''world origin''.


    The system energy here refers to the "world origin".


    ...


    At this time, in order to provide him with this projection and conduct high-intensity battles, the energy was almost exhausted.


    After all, just stealing the origins of a few low-level worlds, both in terms of quality and quantity, are very spicy, and they can only support a battle.


    At the beginning of the battle, there was an out-of-specification blow.


    Comparable to the strength of his body''s full blow, only then can he successfully break through the weird "world of illusion", and the result is that the current energy is insufficient.


    There is no way, otherwise, he will not be able to leave that area at all, and the illusion cannot confuse him, but besides the illusion, it is a trapped enchantment itself.


    If you want to leave, you still have to break it!


    He didn''t have time to study and crack it slowly. After all, a group of indigenous powerhouses were besieging him, and they could only take the simplest and direct way to forcefully defeat him.


    After fighting for so long and killing a few natives, it is now reaching the limit.


    ...


    It is obviously not a good choice to fight an unknown strong enemy.


    Now he is considering how to evacuate safely.


    In his opinion, the other party should not be clear about his state, and lie in wait for an opportunity, as long as he shows a downturn, he will surely usher in a thunderous blow.


    At this moment, it''s more patience!


    He didn''t dare to move at all, and he focused on monitoring his surroundings.


    "no!"


    In the beast''s pupils, faint green light was shining, and there were runes in the pupils, which seemed to have used detection methods.


    "The only possibility..."


    Hidden in a different space, this kind of existence is the most difficult one, and it is a real assassin.


    At this moment, no matter it was this different world **** or the Fire Mist fighters, they were not changed. They could naturally as well as he could think of.


    ...


    "Unknown strong man¡ª¡ª!"


    "I think..."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Just when the orc spoke, preparing to talk to an unknown enemy.


    At the end of the sentence, I got stuck.


    At this moment, countless trees and vines rushed out of the void, binding his projected body firmly.


    Dozens of tree vines pierced his body!


    Even if he was vigilant enough, facing the tree-vine''s attack, he could no longer detect it, let alone avoid it.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    A shrill scream sounded, and the projection dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The energy in the body is continuously absorbed by these weird trees and vines.


    This is more than that, this projection has a small part of the soul of its body, and at this moment, the soul is also being madly absorbed by those trees and vines.


    This kind of pain originated from the soul, which made him who experienced countless powerhouses like him, couldn''t help howling miserably.


    At the same time, a tree vine came out through the body, and a green ring appeared on it, which was exactly the magical tool of the ¡®energy exchange system¡¯.


    ...


    Far away in a certain world, a figure sitting in the temple, roaring angrily, also felt the pain that came back from the clone.


    "court death¡­¡­"


    In the forest, countless green light spots dispersed and drifted into the temple. Obviously, treatment began.


    Part of the soul has been killed, and his realm has almost fallen. As for the impact of the''Supreme'' position, there is no need for delusion in the long years to come.


    Want to come, but hesitated!


    "My substitute..."


    In the end, he wanted to give up the world and was not reconciled, so he chose to send a substitute.


    ...


    Soon, this projection disappeared completely.


    "What the hell..."


    "The strong are too!"


    "alert!"


    Several people, Will Emina, communicated in a low voice.


    Their fierce enemy who fought desperately was indeed so fragile at this moment, as if they were pinched to death.


    The ¡®Book of Mingyue¡¯ did not use the power of the seventh order, it would not have ended so easily. In fact, this projection is the end of the battle.


    Ripples appear in the space.


    A gorgeous book floated out of it, countless trees and vines began to shrink, and finally wrapped around the cover.


    On top of it, the rose is particularly bright, like a full meal.

 Chapter 1198：

    Swallowing part of the soul of a sixth-order limit, plus a lot of energy, can be regarded as a good meal, and also harvested a magical tool.


    ...


    "this is?"


    "Gui''an--!"


    "Meet again, costumed rider, and ¡®Ten Thousand Clever Hands¡¯..."


    "Thank you very much for your help this time!"


    Kamsin instantly recognized the book. It was the book in the hands of the teenager in Paris before.


    Will Emina frowned, in her mind, there was no such figure.


    "Last night, Tiandao Palace..."


    "I understand!"


    The only one who knows this is naturally the so-called ally, and this book should belong to that person.


    "The war is finally over!"


    "ended¡­¡­"


    Item 0079


    "The previous''throne'' collapsed..."


    "Is it yours?"


    Camxin asked with a solemn expression, until now, he felt a little weird.


    Before, he only asked Tianchen to rush to the''Tiandao Palace'' as soon as possible through spatial ability, and bring the news of the''Throne'' out of the different world to that side.


    He didn''t hold much hope at all, he just hoped that the "Heavenly Dao Palace" could be withdrawn. After all, he also knew that the current "Heaven Tribulation Fire" had no contractor.


    Unexpectedly, he directly knocked down the other party.


    It was equivalent to the death of a strong man comparable to the "Red World Demon God". He had a very intuitive feeling about how powerful a strong man of this level was.


    In the distant ages, it was so difficult just to exile the "Snake of Sacrifice", not to mention the complete killing.


    ...


    "You can confirm!"


    "Dream Crest" Tiyamat is still reticent and indifferent.


    "The plan seems to have been achieved!"


    Will Amina glanced at the book with a complex expression, looked around, and found nothing, but it was certain that the person was paying attention here.


    She had previously sensed the death of the''Throne'' and the **** she was in charge of resisting, suddenly evacuating, she guessed that the crazy plan was successful.


    Due to the evacuation of the blockers, she followed the original plan to support the''Zhenwei''s Knot'' here.


    In fact, at that time, she had a foreboding that this war might be over.


    "Let''s talk more later!"


    "I have to express my gratitude!"


    "Other places need to clean up the mess, and we can end it as soon as possible. It''s rude..."


    Zofi Sabellis apologized. After giving a gesture, he followed the fire-mist fighters to other places. The battle zone was not limited to this forest.


    ...


    In fact, the battle was going very smoothly. With the "real illusion" left by Tianchen, a large number of substitutes were wiped out, and there were even a few weak gods.


    But I didn''t expect that the powerful projection just appeared suddenly.


    In this battle, many fire-mist fighters died, and even the ancient fire-mist fighters died a few, turning the original big victory into the current tragic victory.


    In general, both lose out!


    Of course, this is an unprecedented victory compared to the past. Especially, a "throne" died on the other side. This battle is a real turning point!


    Won a respite, and also showed muscles, making those invaders throw away rats.


    After this, the situation in the whole world will also be a little more stable, at least those people will no longer be as unscrupulous as before.


    ...


    After speaking, he quickly went to other places to support.


    In the case of different world gods, death, or evacuation, what is left is only the middle and low levels below the sixth level, and it is still very simple to pack up.


    Of course, these people left on their own initiative.


    Although the plans among these people are curious, they don''t intend to inquire. At first glance, they have major secrets.


    The fewer insiders, the better. Even if you don''t disclose it, you can still be captured by the enemy and dug out of memory through some weird means.


    Soon, only Kamsin and Will Amina were left here.


    ...


    At this moment, the void rippled, a figure slowly walked out, and at the same time, the white-gold book in the sky gently fell into his hand.


    "Is the vitality plundered?"


    Sweeping around, the forest as a battlefield has completely withered at this moment, and too much vitality has been drawn.


    "The''Master of Emerald'' seems to have powers such as''nature'' and''life''. However, extracting the vitality of the forest is only a drop in the bucket."


    A small forest, the vitality that can be provided is huge for mortals, but for a god, it is very rare, and it is enough for a tooth sacrifice.


    It can also be seen from this that the projection just now has indeed reached the point of exhaustion.


    ...


    "Explain a little bit!"


    "There are some things you are qualified to know, and you may need your cooperation in the future..."


    "At the beginning of the plan..."

 Chapter 1199：

    "..."


    "The specific situation is basically like this!"


    Tianchen briefly explained, including the "between the two worlds", the outside world, and the covenant between world consciousness and them.


    "incredible!"


    An old man¡¯s voice sounded, with a characteristic hoarseness, and it was the Devil King¡¯s ¡®Buying Jianling¡¯.


    "It turned out to be so..."


    Things at the world level are truly shocking, just like a frog at the bottom of a well seeing the outside world. The shock is indescribable.


    "The choice of the world?"


    "Exactly!"


    "I am very relieved of the fate of this world to you, and I will always pay attention to the matter of the''Descendants'' afterwards!" Kamsin said slowly.


    "''Heaven''s Palace'',''Heaven Tribulation Fire'', those void forces, what is the situation now?"


    "confirmed!"


    "The five''thrones'' have all been evacuated from the Mediterranean region!"


    "''Tiandao Palace'' has been hidden again!"


    "Many god-level existences have also evacuated and hibernated completely. The annihilation of the''throne'' this time and your actions are enough to shock."


    "At least, it can be shocked for a while!"


    "Next, you still need to strangle the substitutes and traversers frequently. After all, these people will come from time to time. If they gather too much, it is also troublesome!"


    Item 0080


    These guys, just like the locusts, must be hunted, otherwise more and more, the damage to the world will become more serious.


    Among them, there are many desperadoes.


    There are also many traversers and substitutes who are forced to perform tasks.


    The deterrence this time may not be able to deter them, many of them are the stuff of dead people, not so much scruples, they are very bachelor.


    The best way is to clean up the whole world on a large scale every once in a while.


    This matter is the task of the Fire Mist Warriors and the ¡®Descendants¡¯. To be precise, it is the first task, and the Apostles of the Red World must be placed second.


    Even Tianchen is preparing to release some special tasks.


    At this moment, it will surely make the decision of countless surrogates and traversers tearful, and it is so happily set.


    ...


    After a few simple words, Kamsin hurriedly left.


    By this time, it is basically over.


    The sixth-order gods from several void forces were ordered to evacuate by the "throne" above, while the others noticed their movements.


    Perceiving a strange situation in the battle, they evacuated the battlefield together.


    The remaining unknowing void forces and lone travelers, following Tianchen''s orders, deliberately spread the news, and they will soon learn.


    It won''t be long before the same will retreat.


    These powerful forces deliberately leaked the news of this high-ranking world to attract outsiders like them to come. The purpose is clear at a glance.


    This is a conspiracy, use them as cannon fodder.


    But they couldn''t refuse this temptation and were willing to enter the game and become a pawn.


    However, even if it is impossible to blend in with the highest level of game, it does not mean that they are puppets, and they will slip away when the situation is not good. This is common sense.


    Those who can mix in many worlds and plunder resources are very slippery and experienced.


    ...


    "And you?"


    "Should you continue to stay to assist them, or return to the''Heavenly Dao Palace''?"


    "In order to prevent the''Tiandao Palace'' from being exposed to the perception of the''throne'' again, we will personally send you back!" Tianchen looked at Will Amina.


    "Go back!"


    The rest are small dried shrimps, so there is no need to keep them.


    As the person in front of you said, in order to prevent the''Tiandao Palace'' from being exposed again, it is most appropriate for them to send her back.


    Therefore, it is better to leave now, so as not to trouble them later.


    "no problem!"


    "Leave it to my concubine. I wrote down the positioning coordinates before."


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    A few tree vines wrapped around the book cover suddenly stretched out and lightly traversed the void.


    A simple portal is rapidly taking shape.


    "Come in!"


    A hint of curiosity flashed in Will Amina''s eyes, and she walked into the portal without hesitation.


    When she walked into it, the door disappeared and the trees and vines returned to their original state.


    On this battlefield, only Tianchen was left at this moment.


    ...


    A green ring suddenly flew out of the book and fell into Tianchen''s hand.


    "Trophy!"


    "''Energy Exchange System''..."


    The corners of Tianchen''s mouth twitched, and he was almost becoming a ¡®golden finger killer¡¯.

 Chapter 1200：

    Counting the previous ¡®Hunter System¡¯ and ¡®Altar of the Lucky One¡¯, this is the third ¡®Golden Finger¡¯ he has harvested.


    To be sure, there will be quite a few in the future. Among the traversers and surrogates who invade this world, there are not a few people who have such things.


    This type of person is also the most unstable factor!


    They are just chess pieces, but these ¡®systems¡¯ and ¡®artifacts¡¯ basically have a black hand behind them, and no one knows what kind of change they will cause.


    Take this time as an example, a weak chicken of Tier 4, a middle-two boy.


    Directly led out a **** who was at the limit of Tier 6 and was about to impact Tier 7 and killed and injured many Fire Mist fighters. This was the first one, but it would not be the last.


    ...


    In fact, Tianchen himself has spread some systems before, and some have even found a host, so he can naturally understand their methods.


    Instead, it was a system he made by himself, and if someone cracked it, he would not sit idly by.


    Having said that, one of the traversers this time possessed a system made before Tianchen. It must be said that this is an interesting coincidence.


    Tianchen didn''t expect that he would encounter it in this world.


    Of course, he didn''t plan to see this interesting ¡®host¡¯, he will always encounter it in the future, just as the spice of the long journey in this world.


    ...


    "In general, something very troublesome!"


    It''s not afraid, after all, most of the black hands behind the scenes are just Tier 6 gods, but they feel quite troublesome, and they are too scattered to deal with one by one.


    "But, this is what you expect to encounter, isn''t it? In addition to its ¡®system¡¯ and ¡®artifact¡¯ itself, it often comes with extra surprises!"


    "This doesn''t happen every time!"


    Sometimes, through the captured ¡®system¡¯, some information such as world coordinates and intelligence can be obtained.


    "Five world coordinates, four of which are marked with''explored'' and are of no value, and one''to be explored'' are all low-level worlds."


    "The last one, according to the records of this system, has only been roughly detected outside the world, and may have a little bit of mysterious power."


    This is, after searching the records in this ¡®energy exchange system¡¯, the slightly valuable things found are better than nothing.


    Chapter 0081 Radiant Council


    "A low-level world with some supernatural traces?"


    "Yes!"


    "I hope it will be a little surprise!"


    A hint of surprise flashed in Tianchen''s eyes. The low-level world was countless in the vast void, but almost ninety-nine percent of them were without mystery.


    Very few, but exceptions!


    Of course, under that huge base, it is said that it is a very small number, but the number is actually not a lot.


    Among these worlds, if it is only a low-mystery world that develops normally, and supernatural powers are not caused by external forces, then there is nothing worthy of attention.


    In a low-level world, the supernatural system developed by itself is basically inferior and rough, and at best it has such a little reference value.


    ...


    And in this very few worlds, there are some more special ones.


    Among them, there may also be very special, or have strange materials, lives, or have high-level mysterious objects that have been left in this world.


    Or, it may have originally been a higher-level world, but due to some change, the world level dropped and finally degenerated into a low-level world.


    In these situations, the value is often great.


    It may even be more precious than most ¡®Middle World¡¯s, just like the original ¡®Datrician¡¯s Bookshelf World¡¯.


    The endless world contains too many mysteries, who can say it clearly?


    Simply put, it''s like opening a treasure chest.


    If you are lucky, you may be able to find treasures. If you are not lucky, there are consolation prizes. No matter how you look down on them, it will be a mysterious world after all.


    ...


    "The five worlds are all just low-level worlds!"


    "Somewhat disappointed!"


    "''Middle world'' and''higher world'' are not so easy to find. The middle world controlled by''God''s Paradise'' is also one of the few."


    "And the''High World'', there is not a single one!"


    "It is said that among these void forces, only one force occupies a high position in the world."


    Tianchen said slowly, Eve also mentioned to him the general information of these void forces before.


    These superficial intelligence is still widely circulated among the various forces in the void, such as the world occupied by the various forces on the bright side.


    So far, the forces occupying the ¡®high-ranking world¡¯ are only the initiator of this invasion plan, the seventh-rank higher-ranking force.


    Therefore, it is qualified to organize this ¡®High World Invasion Plan¡¯.


    ...


    This force was originally a unified ¡®high world¡¯, and later invaded and controlled several worlds, called the ¡®Huiyao Council¡¯.


    According to data, it is an alliance. Many races and strong men in that high-ranking world have concluded an alliance and formed this ¡®huiyao council¡¯.


    Within the power, there are also several seventh-order ¡®thrones¡¯.


    Then, stop internal disputes, integrate forces, go out of the world, and wage war of aggression.


    In general, through foreign wars, internal hatred, contradictions, and mutual interest entanglements are transferred.


    This time, Michael and the others were attacking the base camp of the ¡®Glory Council¡¯. Once it was broken down, other things would be easier to deal with.


    Simply put, decapitation tactics first defeat this biggest enemy.


    It is indeed a bit crazy to directly attack a base camp of the ¡®High World¡¯.


    However, with internal response, sneak attacks and so many high-end forces, this battle is basically no problem as long as there is no accidental change.


    The rest are just mid-level worlds, which are not so difficult to break through. There are very few Tier 7''thrones'' left behind, or even none at all.

 Chapter 1201：

    ...


    "This coordinate, plus the high-level world coordinate obtained by the evil **** who was imprisoned before, will not lack the world of travel in the future."


    It''s too early to think about those, and the world has just begun.


    "boom--!"


    Tianchen left slowly, and at the same moment, the earth rolled up, completely burying this battlefield, and restoring the completely destroyed terrain to its original state.


    The forest is still lush and lush!


    No one knows that this place used to be the main battlefield.


    The traces of the battle and the little remains of those who died in battle disappeared together, and the bones were collected conveniently. Tianchen still didn''t mind doing it.


    In any case, they are all allies, and they are all fighting desperately for this world.


    ...


    In this small city, Tianchen wandered casually.


    Compared with last night, it is much more dilapidated here, many buildings collapsed, remaining crumbling, and traces of fighting can be seen everywhere on the street.


    Blood stains, limbs, residual energy...


    Everything here shows that there has been a fierce battle here.


    "First-order, second-order"


    "These?"


    "These are those who are capable of emerging systems. Some are accidentally involved, some are ¡®betrayers¡¯, and some are hand in hand with us to fight against the enemy."


    At this moment, a voice sounded.


    "meet again!"


    Marjorine Dow walked slowly, and at this moment she looked very embarrassed, her body was stained with a lot of blood, and one hand was hanging weakly, but she was broken.


    "Although I don''t know what the old man is trying to say and stop, and what he is hiding, I can still hear it. Thanks to you this time, otherwise it will be true..."


    "It''s not frank, my beautiful glass..."


    "boom--!"


    Before she finished speaking, the thick book was thrown onto the wall by her.


    "..."


    "It seems that your mental state is quite good..."


    Item 0082


    This is of course ridiculous!


    The whole look miserable and seriously injured, but still holding on there.


    No wonder Marcusias laughed. Maybe he didn''t want to show his fragile side. His character was still quite strong.


    On this battlefield, even though her strength is not bad, she has survived many times, because all the enemies encountered are not much weaker.


    Basically, they are Tier 4, Tier 5, below Tier 4, or they are the ¡®betrayers¡¯ in this world, the anti-skeletons who take refuge in the invaders of another world.


    Either the dolls, puppets, servants used by these intruders...


    This is not one-on-one. On the battlefield, it is very common to do everything, such as sneak attacks, siege, and so on.


    Before, she was besieged and assassinated, and she was even affected by the aftermath of the battle of the god-level powerhouses. She was able to survive, and she was a bit lucky.


    Rao is so, and the injury is not light!


    I thought I was going to fall, but I didn''t expect the battlefield situation to change suddenly. I just heard some from Kamshin and guessed some.


    ...


    At this moment, while breathing a sigh of relief, an unprecedented sense of exhaustion came to my heart.


    "thump--!"


    Consciousness gradually blurred, and finally fell down.


    "Brother, please!"


    "The Fire Mist Warrior has a very strong physique, and this kind of injury will recover soon, but it will take some time to recover from mental exhaustion."


    After a war of this intensity, she will have to fix it for a period of time. Post-war psychological counseling is not necessary at all. She is not so vulnerable.


    "The act of transgressing is not allowed."


    After Marcusias finished speaking, he added another sentence in a weird tone.


    "..."


    The corners of Tianchen''s mouth twitched, making him seem to be ready to take advantage of others.


    "Huh--!"


    With a quick finger, Ma Qionglin Duo floated up.


    ...


    This small city, a small church.


    That''s right, this is the place where the Fire Mist Warriors such as the''Zhen Might''s Knot'' were previously stationed. Tianchen also visited once last night.


    There was not much damage to this place!


    At this moment, near the church, there is an empty space and exceptionally quiet.


    Entering the church, I randomly found a row of chairs, kept her on it, and gave her a few treatments, and then directly placed Play.


    Tianchen sat down on a row of chairs next to him.


    Just waiting here, Kamsin, Zofi Sabrisu and the others, it doesn''t take long to finish, after all, the master is almost running.


    The remaining small shrimps, dead dead, captured alive, and the rest escaped.


    ...

 Chapter 1202：

    "call--!"


    "This battle is really fun, compared to the previous crusades against the Apostles of the Red World, it was only a trifle!" Marcossias said.


    "Other than that, how do you feel?"


    Tianchen asked casually while flipping through the "Book of Mingyue".


    In addition to the knowledge recorded by Tianchen, there are also things she has comprehended and recorded. When she is free, she just takes a look at it.


    "In terms of feelings, there are many powerful enemies, and there was no hope in the future of this world!" Marcusias was silent for a moment and replied.


    "Now, it''s a little different!"


    "The death of a''throne'' in another world is very exciting. If you guessed it correctly, there is your handwriting in it!"


    "That''s it!"


    Tianchen nodded slightly, there was nothing to deny.


    Of course, the specific ones, I still didn''t plan to talk to him. There are too many things involved, and one less person knows it, so naturally there is more concealment.


    "This war is now over, with only a few endings left. After this, do you have any plans?" Tianchen asked again...


    "Continue on the road of revenge!"


    "During this period, there will be many powerful enemies, which is the fun of the journey!" Marcusias said naturally.


    "Then I hope you find your goal, don''t die during this period!"


    Some things are not good to say, and this is what supports her belief.


    In the future, you will always know!


    "In the distant future, there will be a war, which is much larger than the present. I hope that by that time, you will have become stronger!"


    "Otherwise, like this time, I won''t be able to set foot..."


    "It''s completely underestimated, but don''t underestimate Marjolyn Do''s revengeful heart. One day, I will come to that point."


    "..."


    "..."


    In this way, one person, one book, one sentence without a word.


    ...


    Time is passing slowly!


    "Tread, stop--!"


    Outside the church, there was a sudden sound of footsteps.


    Tianchen gently closed the book in his hand, and soon a group of people walked in.


    "has it ended?"


    "Yes!"


    Kamsin remained silent for a long time, and finally replied.


    "Loss a lot?"


    "Compared with the previous war against the Burial Bell, the casualties are much greater. This is still the treasure of the ¡®real illusion¡¯ left by you in the early days."


    This main battlefield alone makes the group of Fire-Mist Warriors hurt, not to mention, there are other small-scale battlefields all over the world.


    "This is a trophy!"


    "In this war, you have contributed the most, and the spoils are at your disposal. You can choose them at will. This is the consensus reached by all members!"


    Item 0083


    Kamshin briefly mentioned the losses of this war and then skipped it for the time being.


    Specifically, it has not been calculated yet.


    With the conclusion of the battle on the main battlefield, the rest of the world will also come to an end, but it will take some time, and local wars are still going on.


    We have to wait for the news to spread, "Paradise of Gods" should be spreading rumors according to his orders now!


    "Loot?"


    "I''m interested!"


    Tian Chen glanced at them in surprise and nodded slightly.


    Since he took the initiative to deliver it to the door, he would not refuse.


    ...


    In this battle, many gods participated in the war, and several died, and there were also those who were seriously injured and left behind. There will be no shortage of gods¡¯ creations in the spoils of war.


    There may be divine tools, remnants of divine spirits, knowledge of divine spirits, and other valuable things...


    In short, don''t do it for nothing.


    Even if Tianchen is not interested in it, he can still reward his subordinates. The Samsaras and Actresses have just released some tasks, which can also be used as rewards!


    For the rewards marked on these tasks, he is not going to make a bad check, and being able to complete these high-sequence tasks is also worth training. There is no need to be stingy.


    Even though most of them are cannon fodder, under that huge base, there is a very low possibility of elites.


    He doesn''t mind, give them a chance to turn over.


    ...


    After receiving the silver ring that Kamsin handed over, an accident flashed in Tianchen''s eyes.


    "Space ring?"


    "You are advancing with the times..."


    "In the past few years, the space ring has been spread a lot. Because of its convenience, most fire and fog fighters have it."


    This is a spatial ring, and the source is naturally from the people from another world he killed before. This thing is not uncommon in this world now.


    There is no way, that group of people have almost one piece. After all, in various novels, this is a novice equipment, a necessary artifact for home travel and murder.

 Chapter 1203：

    This thing is really convenient.


    Therefore, most of the fire-mist fighters in this world usually seize the most loot, which is the space ring used for storage.


    ...


    The ring had been wiped out of the spiritual power imprint, and it was considered unowned. Tianchen thought about it and checked the contents stored in it.


    Space fluctuations, passing by in a flash!


    The empty space in the church was immediately filled up, and it seemed very messy. There were so many messy things, basically there was no classification.


    Even, a lot of them are piled outside the church.


    These are all valuable, and the rest are even more fragmentary, and the battlefield has not yet been cleaned up.


    ...


    "There is no specific classification yet. In fact, it is more difficult to classify products from different worlds. They can only be distinguished simply by general characteristics."


    Kamsin said embarrassedly, there are so many weird things that they basically don''t know each other.


    In many cases, it can only be classified simply.


    However, these things are all assigned to the person in front of you. Without his help, you can predict what this war will turn into.


    With his insight, it should be easy to organize.


    As soon as these trophies were collected, they were delivered to Tianchen as soon as possible!


    ...


    The main thing is that he doesn''t think it is natural for him to help them.


    The person in front of you does have a ¡®covenant¡¯ with this world, but it¡¯s obviously this leader. Besides, the covenant at the world level is too small.


    In a nutshell, in the ¡®covenant¡¯, there is no provision to protect them. It doesn¡¯t matter if they die, as long as they don¡¯t cause much damage to the world.


    In this world, no one owes them.


    There is no obligation to protect them at all, not their nanny, exchange equal value, which must be observed.


    According to some information from the kingdom just learned, equivalent exchange is what they admire. Whatever you pay, you are qualified to ask for something.


    These trophies, regardless of whether the opponent is eye-catching or not, this is a must-have attitude.


    As an old guy who has lived for a long time, he is very clear about the world, the world, and so on, and he knows how to score.


    Tianchen probably understood what he meant, and he was not polite.


    Of course, he didn''t intend to take them all, although he would not say anything if they took them all, but after all, these people in front of him were fighting to death.


    If you don''t look good, just leave a part.


    ...


    "Let me see¡­¡­"


    "The remnants of the gods, the fragments of the gods, the fragments of the legendary level magic book, the sixth-order magic crystal, the god-level magic scroll, the elemental affinity potion..."


    "Um?"


    "Bloodline transformation forbidden method, a drop of''throne'' blood..."


    "''God Development System''?"


    Tianchen was taken aback for a moment, and under the mental power scan, he could easily identify it.


    It is difficult for Kamshin and the others to identify this product of another world, but for Tianchen, it is not that difficult. The level and knowledge are all there.


    There are many weird things in it, and the most valuable are naturally the last three.


    With a thought, the whole church, plus the spoils piled on the hill outside, disappeared completely without a trace, and was taken back into the space ring again.


    There are only dozens of items of different shapes.


    This is inside. Some are of high value, and some are of very general value, but Tianchen is interested.


    Chapter 0084 Throne''s Blood


    This one is more weird and taller than a name, everyone present just listened, and cold sweat broke out from behind, which was really shocked.


    Imagine that if those sixth-order magic scrolls were all smashed into one''s head, it would be heart-shaking to think about it.


    Of course, there is no if!


    These magic scrolls are probably the collections and hole cards of those people before, and they are not willing to use them until the last moment, let alone smash them directly.


    The result was missed, and there was no time to throw it out until he died.


    Otherwise, it won''t be placed here as a trophy, it will be cheaper for them.


    ...


    Tianchen only took away a small part of the magic scrolls and magic crystals, while books and knowledge were all taken away. They didn''t need them.


    Tianchen also took away some other divine remains and fragments of divine equipment.


    Those below Tier 6 were taken away symbolically, and the rest were left. These were of little use, and the country did not lack middle and low-level resources.


    In comparison, high-end items such as shards of gods, even if they are broken, are more valuable.


    For people in this world, it''s hard to come in handy.


    It''s not comparable to the ready-made ones, which can be used directly in your hand.


    Simply put, it is equivalent to taking what you need.


    These dozens of pieces, except for research, are slightly modified. In terms of quantity and quality, they are enough to be rewarded for the tasks of reincarnations and substitutes.


    After all, it is estimated that there are only a handful of people who can complete the tasks he requires and get Tier VI items.


    The rest, the kingdom has conquered so many worlds, plus the previous destruction of the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯ and the ¡®kingdom of the dragon¡¯, with massive medium and low-level resources.


    ...


    "That''s it!"


    "The rest, you can handle it yourself!"

 Chapter 1204：

    He handed the silver ring to Kamsin, and after the voice fell, no one else refuted it!


    This result is happy for everyone!


    Among the series of names and uses that Tianchen had just read out, some of them were extremely in need, and they couldn''t wait to allocate them.


    I took a look at these people in front of me, most of them exuded awe-inspiring and murderous aura. This is a remnant of the battlefield, and it hasn''t slowed down yet!


    Simply put, the state of war is still maintained.


    Of course, this is also normal, and he didn''t say much.


    After chatting for a few words, and then introduced the group of fire-mist fighters to Tianchen, Kamsin and the others left.


    After the war, there are not many follow-up matters.


    Some people deal with this, and some people are not interested and leave alone.


    ...


    "this is for you!"


    "Just take it, get acquainted!"


    Tianchen glanced at dozens of items on the ground and put them away. The three most important items were stored separately.


    "For loot, I would recommend you to take a magic scroll."


    There will also be a share of Marjolyn Do for the spoils of Kamsin, after all, she is also a participant in the war.


    "no problem!"


    "Then, I look forward to seeing you next time..."


    The voice still echoed in the church, but the figure had already quietly disappeared.


    ...


    Time flies, and a few days have passed.


    Southern Europe, a country.


    This is a remote town, perhaps because it is relatively remote and has not been affected by the war, and there is no pollution and noise from a big city.


    In a small town, in a coffee shop.


    Drinking coffee calmly, in this era, there are no entertainment activities, nothing to do, sitting in a cafe, it is not bad to use time for pastime.


    On the table, there are white and gold books, and it is pleasant to watch while drinking coffee.


    "it is finally over!"


    "With the spread of rumors in the''paradise of the gods'', the wars in various places gradually subsided, all parties fell silent for a while, and the fire-mist fighters dispersed."


    Mingyue said suddenly, sitting by the window, there were no other customers in the store, but no one noticed the female voice that sounded here.


    "very good!"


    After this, it is the stalemate stage.


    Similar to previous years, there will be many small-scale conflicts, but large-scale conflicts are unlikely to recur.


    "Do you have any plans for those three items?"


    "Bloodline transformation,''Blood of the Throne'', I don''t know how the original owner got it. In theory, there is indeed a possibility of success, but there are problems!"


    Once the ritual is successful, you may have a trace of the thin blood of the ¡®throne¡¯, and the potential will rise a lot, but there are also serious side effects.


    ¡®Blood of the Throne¡¯, the emergence of this thing has its own problems.


    If the guess is correct, the original owner of this thing, the sixth-order **** who had already attacked the street in the battle a few days ago, was calculated by a certain ¡®throne¡¯.


    The strong attach great importance to blood. Basically, there are special measures such as "lock" and "self-destruction" in the blood to prevent accidental loss and acquisition.


    The same is true of Tianchen''s blood.


    It is not difficult to achieve this kind of measures, and they are basically mastered at level seven and above.


    After all, even if a drop of blood is obtained by a powerful enemy, there are ways to use it for various weird purposes.


    In battle, blood is unavoidable. Without this kind of special ¡®lock¡¯, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for the enemy to collect blood?


    And this drop of ¡®Throne¡¯s Blood¡¯ does not have this kind of safety lock, or it is the ¡®Throne¡¯¡¯s own problem and he did not pay attention to this problem.


    Either, it was intentional.


    It is likely to contain its will and blend into the body at will, 100% will go wrong, be restricted by the original source of blood, and even affect control.


    "The bloodline transformation forbidden method is used as a reward for the reincarnation and the best substitute. In the case of blood, there are many remnants of gods and spirits, and some are refined."


    "And this''Blood of the Throne'', I have a lot of guesses that require experimentation..."


    "..."


    Item 0085


    This drop of ¡®throne¡¯s blood¡¯ is not an ordinary drop of blood. After preliminary analysis, it can be concluded that it contains a trace of the origin of that ¡®throne¡¯.


    Through this drop of blood, there are ways to squeeze out value.


    The guys in the ¡®Third Secret Organ¡¯ will definitely be very interested.


    Tianchen himself is quite interested, and can use it for a lot of weird and taboo research, anyway, the next time is too much, just pass the time.


    For the bloodline transformation forbidden method, the sixth-order blood is more appropriate.


    ...


    "Using the blood of a Tier 6 god, or a dead god, the success rate of the ritual will be higher, and the success rate of using the''Blood of the Throne'' is too low!"


    "Even if you succeed by fluke, you get almost too little and too little, but the side effects are huge!"


    If the ceremony fails, the ending needless to say!


    Even if the ritual succeeds by luck, it will only get a trace of the blood of the sixth-order gods, which can only be regarded as a little help. If you want to reach the sixth-order, you have to rely on yourself.


    Of course, even if it is unable to break through, it will definitely increase its strength significantly.


    This means that you will not be constrained, which is crazy enough.

 Chapter 1205：

    The increase in potential and strength is equivalent to a commoner, transforming into a nobleman.


    ...


    And if the blood of Tier 7 is used, the failure rate will be unimaginably high, even if the success effect is almost negligible, it is death.


    It is better to go to another world to explore and place hope in the ethereal adventure.


    This prohibition is tasteless and a pity to abandon it.


    For those below the sixth order, it is enough to make countless people go crazy; for the sixth order, it is simply tasteless; for the seventh order, it is useless.


    Therefore, Tianchen directly took it out as a task reward for the ¡®reincarnation¡¯ and the ¡®substitute¡¯.


    The blood used in the ceremony is the sixth-order blood refined from the remains of the gods, but it is impossible to give it, and they need to exchange it themselves.


    "The rest, the sixth-order legendary magic book, the magic scroll, the magic crystal, etc., are also included in the rewards of this''world mission''."


    ...


    "How to deal with the last one?"


    "The''God Cultivation System'' is similar to the situation of the''Hunter System'' and the Black Snake encountered before coming to this world, but more..."


    "It''s rare to see''systems'' here!"


    "Wow!"


    Speaking of this, Tian Chen showed a little seriousness, flipping through the "Book of Mingyue".


    On a certain page, a pair of illustrations, a drop of crystal tears, exuding the supreme divine breath, and a blue halo emerged through the screen.


    What is abrupt is the countless chains, revealing from the void, entwining them completely.


    In the teardrops, an ice-blue pupil can be vaguely seen!


    The pupils are very illusory, but in them you can feel its majesty, anger, killing intent, and deeply hidden... fear.


    This is a seal, which is sealed by Tianchen in the "Book of Mingyue". This is a rare treasure among the seventh-order divine tools, and its uniqueness can be seen.


    ...


    Generally speaking, there are many types of ¡®system¡¯ cheats, and the most common one is the one that searches for the origin of the world and the resources of another world.


    This type of system is the previous ¡®energy exchange system¡¯.


    In addition, there is a type of system in which the black hand behind the scenes encounters a catastrophe, severely injured or died, and creates a system to wait for the recovery of the injury, resurrection, and so on.


    This ¡®God Nurturing System¡¯ is of this type.


    ...


    However, it is special again!


    Most of the systems behind the scenes are the sixth-order gods, but there are also a few of the seventh-order handwriting. This system is the typical second one.


    A seventh-order strong man, who did not know what he had suffered, was almost annihilated, fell into a deep sleep, waiting for a certain opportunity.


    When the ¡®host¡¯ grows to the fifth-tier limit and meets its requirements, plots such as seizing the house will appear, which is a well-understood final goal.


    This time, due to accidentally falling into the hands of Tianchen, he could only forcibly wake up from his deep sleep, but unfortunately, he was bound to Play as soon as he woke up, um, sealed.


    Only if it is sealed in the "Book of Mingyue" can it be considered foolproof.


    Otherwise, the temporary sealing technique, God knows whether the other party has special means to break free, and a special cage must be arranged in the future before it can be transferred out.


    ...


    "Seal it for now, and wait until you think of how to use it!"


    "Search memory?"


    "The degree of incompleteness is too high, and it is very likely that you will get nothing. After all, it is the seventh step. The evil **** in the prison forced a search and only got a small part of the information."


    "With good luck, I got a high world coordinate."


    Forcibly searching the memory, if the other party has some special means, it is likely to get nothing. In general, because you don''t want to waste it, there is no way to start.


    "Give you enough time to think about it!"


    "Do you cooperate with us?"


    Tianchen looked directly at the faintly visible icy blue pupils on the screen.


    This seventh-order, has awakened, naturally knows his situation at the moment, and can hear Tianchen''s words, but he won''t give in in a short time.


    It doesn''t matter at all, some time is slowly concocting it, and the right is to pass the time, and I am more than happy to see this kind of non-counseling guy.


    In silence, a figure quietly sat down opposite Tianchen.


    Item 0086


    "come yet?"


    "So far, how many have descended into this world?"


    Tianchen closed the book gently, and looked at the person in front of him, who was Laura of the''Forbidden World''.


    "Those who came from the previous batch, there are more than one thousand reincarnations and substitutes, more than two hundred for Tier 4, but less than 50 people for Tier 5!"


    "The rest of the legions have not yet arrived!"


    "This time, I will be the first to come to the sixth rank of this world, including me, there are ten!"


    "Seventh order, it can''t come for the time being!"


    Laura slowly explained that as the ¡®child of darkness¡¯ died, the ¡®shady world¡¯ disappeared, and no one was monitoring the world barrier.


    Therefore, it is coming to this world on a large scale.


    Even so, the arrival of the seventh-order is likely to attract attention, after all, not everyone has the spatial ability and can completely cover up the breath.


    ...


    "take it easy!"


    "Don''t come in a hurry for the time being, the most important thing is to ensure concealment."


    Tianchen nodded, the war has just ended, high-level battles will not break out again for the time being, and the arrival of the seventh rank will not have much effect now.

 Chapter 1206：

    The several "thrones" in the world are now in hiding. God knows where they are, and there is no specific news on the "Paradise of Gods".


    Moreover, due to the death of the''throne'', the current situation of the''paradise of the gods'' is not good, and many forces have taken actions against it either explicitly or implicitly.


    ...


    "During this time, has Michael and Valli sent back the latest news?"


    "have!"


    "We haven''t locked the base camp of the''Glory Council'', that is, the coordinates of that high-level world, but it''s in the void, and you can always find it if you spend some time."


    "Contacted with the internal support provided by Miss Qishi, with their assistance, several middle worlds have been locked, and they are planning to invade."


    "So far, everything goes well!"


    Laura paused, ordered a cup of coffee, and continued talking.


    "There are a total of more than a dozen void forces, and only the strongest force controls a high-ranking world. Although it is a bit regrettable, it can be understood!"


    "The median world is not rare."


    Here, add an explanation!


    ...


    In the low-level world, some have no mystery, and some have a little supernatural power. The born creatures have their strengths floating between zero and third levels.


    In the middle world, there are also high and low points, divided into low, medium, and high. The strongest ones that can be born are fourth, fifth, and sixth.


    In the high world, the seventh order can be born.


    The level of the world limits the ranks that creatures can reach. This is fate, and it is difficult to change, unless you leave your own world and go to a higher world.


    ...


    Usually, when you reach Tier 6, you have the ability to pass through the world barrier, leave your world, enter the Great Void, and survive in the Great Void.


    The dangers in the void are indeed countless. A **** who does not pay attention will die, but there is no limit of the world, and it can completely break through with the ability.


    Below Tier 6, unless there are special secret methods, props, and black ice ships similar to Tianchen¡¯s ¡®Void Fleet¡¯, they cannot survive in the void.


    Unless there is an accident, you can only die old and trapped in the world in which you were born. That''s why it is said that Tier 6 is a threshold, a threshold for the strong.


    Many sixth-order gods leave their worlds and wander in the void, although they only have no world limits, they still have to rely on themselves to break through.


    But there will always be gods who will take this step. To be precise, this type of seventh-tier accounts for the majority of all seventh-tiers, similar to adventurers, and not a lair.


    Having said that, Tianchen broke through outside of the''God Killer World'' and reached the seventh rank.


    ...


    Back to the topic, among the dozen or so void forces, only the strongest ¡®Glory Council¡¯ controls a high-ranking world, which is not difficult to understand.


    Several other forces have seventh ranks, or they are the above ones, and only break through to reach them after entering the void.


    Or, he was born in the seventh-order of the high-ranking world, but he left and entered the Great Void for various reasons, such as being thrown out of the emptiness, etc.


    This group of people gathered to form a void force, but they had not yet controlled a high-level world, and their strength was not enough to attack the high-level world alone.


    Among the void forces, forces of this type account for the vast majority.


    In a nutshell, there are very few who can control a high-ranking world. As the base camp, there are very few people who are rich and handsome, while the ones above are poor dicks.


    ...


    "''Paradise of Gods'' will help you arrange your identities, local fire-mist fighters, who know your identities are limited, so be careful when you act!"


    "In addition, try to find a way to find the location of those''thrones''. Now they are all hidden. This task is not in a hurry, it will take a long time!"


    "Take these and release the task rewards for reincarnations and substitutes. You set the task!" He handily gave her a space ring.


    "Basically that''s it!"


    "OK!"


    "Guaranteed to complete your account perfectly, my lord..."


    The voice fell, and the figure had disappeared.


    "Where to go next?"


    "Wander around at will, arrange some backs, and when you get tired of shopping, find a place to settle..." Tian Chen walked out of the cafe, his back figure drifting away.


    "..."


    ...


    Time passed quickly, and a long time passed quietly in a blink of an eye. Small-scale turmoil often occurred in the entire world, and large-scale turmoil did not happen again.


    Time has come to modern times.


    Item 0087


    Latin Quarter, Paris, France.


    Here, there are various types of schools, museums, bookstores, etc. It is the most culturally, artistic, and academic area in Paris.


    In addition, outdoor cafes, Boulevard Saint-Germain, etc. are all very well-known, where students, teachers, and tourists can be seen everywhere...


    Avenue Saint-Michel, this world-famous avenue, was opened by the Ottoman baron of the Second French Empire and began in 1860.


    On both sides, there are a large number of bookstores, cafes, and publishing houses.


    ...


    A bookstore on the north section of the avenue.


    Even on this world-famous street, it still looks inconspicuous. Sometimes people stop and there are some people who come and go.


    The scale can be considered large, quite old, exuding the vicissitudes of history, just like the remnants of the old era, with a kind of out of place.


    Standing in front of the store, it seems to have a feeling of ¡®it has an ancient, long and romantic story¡¯.


    The architectural style is biased towards the Baroque style. It is said to be a bookstore, more like ancient buildings and cultural relics. At a glance, it seems that it has a long history.


    The layout inside is also completely different from the layout of a modern bookstore!


    ...

 Chapter 1207：

    It is said that this bookstore is legal and completely private property. Rumor has it that it was opened earlier than Avenue Saint-Michel and originated from the Napoleonic era.


    There have also been rumors that this avenue is the foil of this bookstore, and it was opened to embellish it. After all, it is the only thing that does not match the surroundings.


    This point, when most people talk about it, they laugh it off.


    Perhaps it is the property of an ancient family!


    This is the most guessed, because it has existed for a long time, it has never closed down, its business is not good, and the door is in the cold.


    However, these ancient families know that this is just the tip of the iceberg...


    It is like a witness, watching the changes of the times with cold eyes. In countless wars and turmoil, it has never been affected, nor has it flourished or died.


    ...


    In fact, this avenue is all its private property. According to records, it was specially built by the Second French Empire at that time and gave it to the other side.


    Even the ¡®Latin Quarter¡¯ is.


    What is incredible is that after so many years and the changes of different regimes, this has been recognized, as if it existed like a country within a country.


    Of course, this cannot be announced to the public. Only very few people are qualified to know, and those who know will keep silent and keep secrets strictly.


    Once exposed, the consequences can be expected.


    ...


    In front of the bookstore, a group of young people stopped.


    Some of this group of people should be students from here. After all, the ¡®Latin Quarter¡¯ is a well-known academic district with many schools of various types and many students.


    Some people may be freshmen, tourists, and some people are familiar with it. A blonde girl is introducing them to them.


    "It is this bookstore that I took you to visit today!"


    "It''s very flavorful!"


    "According to records, the bookstore has a long history..."


    "From..."


    "..."


    "''Devil and Bargain''!"


    "The truth lies here..."


    "Weird names, slogans, and this is the first time I see a bookstore name like this, and I always feel indescribable!" a young girl was surprised.


    Contains the power of magic!


    Indeed, the name and slogan at the door of this bookstore are all magical.


    For ordinary people, it just feels weird and curious, but for people with supernatural abilities, it contains great attraction.


    It''s like, the devil is whispering...


    Yes, this bookstore is both an ordinary bookstore and a special bookstore. It is dealing with the devil...


    "The name is also a feature of this bookstore!"


    "Fortunately, I might find some extremely rare classics, the kind that even the "St. Genevieve Library" does not have a collection."


    "Of course, whether to sell it to you or lend it to you depends on the boss'' mood."


    "the most important is¡­¡­"


    "The boss here, Mr. Elliog, is a noble, elegant, and handsome young gentleman, perhaps a real nobleman, look forward to it!"


    "Elliog?"


    "It''s Solomon''s 72-pillar Demon God, which fits well with the name of the store..." Someone thought of these and said with a smile, of course, there was no real connection.


    I just think that the boss here should be very interesting.


    The name of Elliog, Tianchen has also been used in the''High School World'', this time he used it directly, after all, his real name cannot be used at will.


    His ¡®real name¡¯ contains power, and spreading it will cause a lot of trouble.


    ...


    Entering the store, it suddenly became clear.


    The bookstore is very large, almost like a library. The interior layout is also different from other bookstores on the boulevard. It is organized and planned very well.


    At a desk, a teenager quietly flipped through books.


    "Hello!"


    "Mr. Elliog, as always..." the blonde girl greeted with a blushing face, the charm in front of her was too exaggerated.


    "Hello, Miss Jenny!"


    "Is there anything I want to check this time?" Tian Chen raised his head and asked with a smile.


    "The new topic,''Research on the Napoleonic Era, the Mysterious Earthquake in the Latin Quarter''" library related materials are too few and too vague, so I can only come here..."


    "..."


    Item 0088


    "Mysterious earthquake?"


    Hearing this, Tian Chen couldn''t help but stunned.


    "Isn''t there here either?"


    Noting the look of the person in front of her, a touch of helplessness appeared on the girl''s face, and this kind of subject was somewhat impossible to tackle.


    In the history of this country, Napoleon had just had a coup not long after the coup. In 1799, the Latin Quarter of Paris suddenly disappeared by a block, which was very abrupt.


    According to records, the reason used to quell the incident was a sudden earthquake.


    However, there are too many mysteries!


    It stands to reason that an earthquake is unlikely to occur at that time and at that place. Moreover, this incident seems to have been deliberately covered up.


    There were no witnesses, no, there were witnesses, and some military personnel left sporadic records before they died a few years later, which is worrying.

 Chapter 1208：

    That night, I suddenly received an order from Napoleon to completely blockade the Latin Quarter.


    The recorder himself did not know what the purpose was, but the various abnormalities that night showed that there was another hidden story.


    Secondly, the life and death of Napoleon himself has become an unsolved mystery!


    Today, these are topics that have been studied, and there are too many historians exploring that era of history.


    ...


    "Please use!"


    "Thank you, Miss Tilia!"


    Jenny thanked softly, and there was an extra cup of coffee in front of her.


    At the same time, there was a figure in front of him.


    Dressed in a dress, a wide-brimmed hat, long golden wavy hair, elegant temperament and delicate appearance.


    This is a very beautiful girl, like a doll, a life-size French doll, too dazzling and dazzling, making her feel inferior.


    His name is Tilia, the Apostle of the Red World whose real name is ¡®Iran him¡¯, the brother and sister in the original fate line.


    Now, it was the little tail following Tianchen.


    ...


    That year, after the Balkan War ended.


    Tianchen wanders around the world, and has been to the "Red World". The "lucky" who has the blessing of the world is like a fish in water here.


    After a while, I could find the treasure, and then I found this girl...


    At that time, she seemed to have just been born. The new young Apostle of the Red World was chased and killed by other Apostles of the Red World, and then she was hit by Tianchen in blood.


    Then, get a girl happily.


    According to her, since the day of birth, she has always been a person.


    Perhaps it was a change in the world line, and that Surat was not born. Of course, it was probably a gift from the ¡®world consciousness¡¯ deliberately to please him.


    It didn''t matter, and he didn''t intend to explore it.


    In short, there is just a small tail who will shout ¡®Brother Sir¡¯, adding a little bit of color to these boring and long years.


    ...


    "Here are some of the information you want, but don''t expect too much. On the contrary, that person''s old age has a definite record."


    "Take her, Tilia!"


    "Okay, sir brother!"


    Tilia responded sweetly, picked up a few thick books on the table, and walked towards a certain bookshelf, where she was also acting as a librarian.


    "old age?"


    Jenny''s eyes lit up and she couldn''t wait to follow her away.


    Other people who came together went shopping in the store, or bought books, or looked around, or looked at Tianchen himself...


    What happened in the Latin Quarter back then was naturally impossible to shed light on paper. The inner world and the mysterious side were blocked by Tianchen himself.


    Here, fell into a dead silence.


    In the past two hundred years, apart from wandering around the world, most of the rest of the time was sitting silently at this table, reading and watching the world quietly.


    ...


    Napoleon is considered his acquaintance and customer.


    Life and death, whereabouts are a mystery, naturally there is the shadow of Tianchen!


    Taking the ¡®Latin Quarter¡¯ as the price of a transaction, to save his life and live until he grows old naturally. He often appears here in his later years, chatting and drinking coffee.


    Here, naturally there are many things left by him, such as memoirs, diaries, etc...


    In fact, in the past two centuries, there have been many historical celebrities sitting across from him, and many people have left their marks in this bookstore.


    Just take out one piece, it can shake the world.


    Of course, for Tianchen, these are just seasonings for a long time.


    Compared with ¡®showing the world¡¯, there are many transactions in the ¡®inside world¡¯, and even people in other worlds find this place to trade.


    Those who really want to trade will naturally not refuse, but malicious people can''t find it here, nor can they see it when they stand in front of the bookstore.


    These, in fact, as mentioned above, are just boring seasonings, but there are some exceptions.


    Decades ago, someone traded a ¡®system¡¯ here. Yes, it was the system. An ordinary person accidentally picked up this thing.


    Then he became a world-famous rich man, and his family has flourished to this day.


    The name is ¡®Endless World Upgrade System¡¯, and it¡¯s also a system for upgrading monsters and forcibly enhancing their strength. The man behind the scenes is not in this world.


    Tianchen can only erase its connection and treat it as a collection.


    There are many similar to these...


    ...


    "See you again!"


    "It''s been a long time!"


    At this moment, a figure walked into the bookstore and came to Tianchen.


    "Long-lost way of speaking, tone..."


    Item 0089


    The two voices have their own characteristics, but they are equally indifferent and reticent.


    As far as Tianchen is concerned, it is too familiar to be familiar anymore!


    After all, it is also one of his few close friends in this world. Moreover, as the years of strolling ferment, he is faintly one step closer...


    Compared to two hundred years ago, there is less faintness in the voice, and a little more hidden complexity. This is only when you talk to Tianchen.

 Chapter 1209：

    Without deliberately, getting along for a long time, naturally this happened.


    After so many worlds have come, Mouchen''s taste has become sloppy, and now he is looking for a feeling, a touch, or a little more hypocritical, a little literary.


    With her character, it is difficult to actively express it.


    ...


    He moved his gaze away from the unfolded ancient book and turned to the girl in front of him.


    "Tilia..."


    Tianchen called out softly.


    Soon the girl brought a cup of black tea, but she looked at Will Emina with a faint hostility.


    It didn''t take long for Tianchen to bring her back to the bookstore from Hongshi.


    One time, Will Amina came here and suddenly saw a Red World Apostle, naturally she shot directly and almost killed the girl.


    Coupled with a certain reason, the Apostle girl in the Red World is hostile every time she sees her.


    "It has been three years since I saw you, this time it''s been a long time!"


    "..."


    The atmosphere, a little cold, faintly mixed with subtleties.


    "Who is it?"


    He didn''t answer Tianchen, but cast his gaze to a bookshelf in the distance. There was a person there, who was the girl who talked with Tianchen enthusiastically just now.


    ...


    This person, she had seen it for the first time, it should have appeared in the past three years.


    I can feel that this is just an ordinary person, but he obviously has a great liking for the one in front of him, and the tone of the conversation just now can be heard.


    The conditioned reflex is average. I asked this question and regretted it after I asked it.


    The last time this kind of dissatisfaction appeared in my memory was when this girl named "Tilia" appeared next to him for the first time.


    She naturally knew what this change happened in her heart. She had lived for so long, even if she hadn''t experienced it, she had seen it, and had heard of it.


    It''s the first time for her to care about a man so much. First love and secret love are described in the book.


    ...


    More than a hundred years ago, there was a small chat, Tianchen also asked Alastel some things about her before, the Middle Ages, and even before.


    There is a big deviation from the so-called plot he knows, at least the relationship is very blank, and there is no secret crush.


    This is the real world, and many things are greatly deviated from the information flow caused by accidental leakage between the worlds, and there are too many distortions in it.


    The same is true about her. According to Alastel''s description, the former Will Amina was a cold weapon with a strict mission.


    In recent years, after many years of his appearance, he gradually developed the taste of ¡®human¡¯...


    ...


    "She?"


    "Students or tutors from nearby universities came to the''Latin Quarter'' more than a year ago and came here by chance to check information, and will come often afterwards!"


    "Here is the most detailed record of the past two hundred years!"


    She was only allowed to borrow the materials here, and she could only borrow some insignificant historical secrets, and only a little.


    This young girl, from chatting with her, seemed to have quite high education and qualifications.


    According to her age of less than twenty, she can be regarded as a super genius, with outstanding appearance, and her birth and growth environment can be seen in her words and deeds.


    They are outstanding in all aspects, of course, they are just ordinary people after all, and they are not interested in understanding them in detail.


    It''s not boasting, Tianchen''s appearance, the temperament that time has precipitated, everything noble, elegant, and mysterious are indeed very attractive.


    Moreover, it is basically the kind of pass kill.


    It''s normal to be chased down. In the past two hundred years, I don''t know how many times I have encountered it. As long as he wants to, he can do whatever he wants...


    Having said that, the young girl in front of her had an outstanding identity before she became a Fire Mist Warrior.


    ...


    The girl who was immersed in the secrets of history did not notice the sight of the few people here.


    "Sorry, excuse me..."


    At this moment, a voice sounded.


    The group of young people and tourists just now bought some books more or less, probably just as a memorial, or just to talk to him.


    Of course, it could also be talking to Tilia.


    In fact, relying on their beauty, the bookstore business will still have some.


    "Please come here!"


    Tianchen said with a smile, gestured to Will Amina, and took them to the other side to checkout.


    Soon, these people left the bookstore.


    "Can these be borrowed?"


    Jenny walked slowly, put down the yellowed diary gently, and asked with her hands folded.


    "Can!"


    "However, many of them cannot be made public. You can consider the specifics yourself. The French government will not allow some things to be published."


    "Don''t cause trouble for yourself!"


    Tianchen glanced around and said calmly.


    Many things, once announced, will definitely subvert history and cause a lot of trouble. It is very simple to deal with this young girl.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Elliog!"


    ...

 Chapter 1210：

    "Let''s go!"


    "Say as you walk, you should have something to say this time, right?"


    Item 0090


    After so long, what do you want to do?


    Thinking of this, Tian Chen had a vague guess in his heart. Calculating the time, it was almost the same. Even if there may be some deviation, it will not be outrageous.


    "Tilia, the bookstore will take care of you!"


    "There are traders coming during this period, and you know the transaction process. If you encounter some unruly people, item 6 can be activated at any time."


    "OK!"


    "Brother, please come back soon!" Tilia responded softly with a sweet smile.


    The name "Devil and Bargaining" has been circulated in the inner world for the past two hundred years, even among people from other worlds.


    The reason for establishing this exchange-like organization is that Tianchen is really lazy to search for valuable items everywhere.


    ...


    Invaders from different worlds, native fire and fog fighters, supernatural systems emerging in the last two hundred years, special items, poorly researched products, and too many technologies.


    Let Tianchen collect it by himself, not only wasting time and energy, but also not collecting too much, it is better to let them take the initiative to trade.


    Speaking of which, Tianchen also intends to apply this model in other worlds.


    Establish a special organization, such as the ¡®Reincarnation¡¯s Agency¡¯, the ¡®Third Secret Agency¡¯, and other subordinate organizations.


    In the past two hundred years, the effect is remarkable!


    The underground of this bookstore is a huge space, and there is also a space-like expansion space, which contains tens of thousands of special items.


    At the same time, it is also a huge laboratory.


    ...


    During this period, there is no shortage of people who are looking for bookstores.


    Sometimes, when Tianchen went out, he kept the dolls and robots to see the house. In the past 100 years, it was Tilia who had given permission to the house.


    Item No. 6 is an eyeball named ¡®Cursed Eye¡¯, which was traded by a desolate magician at the beginning and was solemnly modified by Tianchen.


    It takes a lot of time and materials to rebuild.


    This is the eyeball of a seventh-order ¡®throne¡¯. He left behind before his death, and he doesn¡¯t know which person from another world came from. They may accidentally hang up and be left behind.


    Similar to the ¡®God Cultivation System¡¯ encountered back then, it is also a backhand for resurrection. After Tianchen is obtained, his remaining will will be wiped out.


    It was transformed into an obliteration type sixth-order divine tool, within the sixth-order category, it was almost impossible to resist, but the cooling time was very long, at least several years.


    In the past two hundred years, there have been gods in different worlds, and there have also been demon kings in the red world, who died tragically. It is precisely this way that has spread their reputation.


    ...


    Avenue Saint-Michel, two people strolling on the street.


    She didn''t say the purpose of this time, and Tianchen didn''t ask. If the guess is correct, she is not in a hurry anyway. It will be fine if it is delayed for a few days, months, or years.


    "Speaking of which, I have known each other for so long and have not taken you to visit Paris. Where do you want to go? What do you want to see?"


    Tianchen asked casually, every time she came to the bookstore, she came and left in a hurry.


    "Want to see...?"


    "A picture is also."


    "More than a hundred years ago, there was a big riot, which almost triggered a war. I wanted to come and deal with it myself, but in the end there was no news."


    Will Amina thought for a moment, then replied.


    At that time, it caused a lot of people to fight. The fire fighters, magicians, witches, etc. in this world, and those from other worlds, almost caused chaos.


    Therefore, the impression is very deep, and there is no interest in other attractions in Paris.


    "That painting?"


    Tianchen heard this, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    ...


    Paris, Louvre.


    In a certain hall, there were only Tianchen and Will Amina.


    In fact, in this country, he is the most powerful person. For example, now, the entire Louvre is temporarily closed today.


    "This is what you mentioned..."


    There is only one painting in the whole hall.


    This place is not open to the public. This is the most precious treasure in the entire Louvre. The other three treasures are completely incomparable.


    "Jean Baptiste Greuz..."


    "In Paris, I ran into a painter by chance. In return for my cup of coffee, he said that he would spend the rest of my life and give me a painting..."


    In real history, this painter passed away in 1805, and he received a life force that Tianchen easily penetrated, and lived more than three years.


    In the past ten years, I completed this painting, titled "God and Devil".


    In the painting, there is only one figure, but it looks very vague, and Tianchen''s shadow can be vaguely seen, and the painting itself possesses magical power.


    After all, just an ordinary person can''t describe everything about "God" at all, even if it is just a vague charm, it touches a taboo.


    To some extent, it was considered that the oath was completed, at least Tianchen recognized it.


    It wasn''t until one hundred and fifty years ago that it was accidentally discovered from his former residence.


    At that time, it caused a lot of people to fight, including the sixth-order gods of different worlds.


    The author of the painting is very ordinary, but the content of this painting is too special to communicate with Tianchen himself, which is equivalent to the medium.


    Communicating a trace of Tianchen''s power, therefore, painting has become unusual.


    Even if they know it is taboo, some people are willing to take the initiative to contact, even if they fall into the abyss.

 Chapter 1211：

    Because, even the sixth-order gods are generally hard to come into contact with the existence on the screen, let alone the weak below.


    ...


    "This generation of ¡®scorching-eyed killers¡¯ is about to be born, and Alastel hopes you can go to witness the contract ceremony!" Will Amina said.


    "More than that!"


    "At the same time, I hope you can bless her!"


    Item 0091


    "bless?"


    "Yes..."


    "Your personal blessing is too!"


    Speaking of this, Will Amina added something specially.


    This is not only a literal meaning, but a blessing in the true sense. It represents a lot of meanings, and it is a very solemn thing.


    This kind of ceremony is very common!


    Since another world invaded this world more than two hundred years ago.


    Gods and religious culture are widely spread. With the development of these years, there are only a handful of large sects around the world, but there are many small and medium sects.


    Heretic gods sects hiding in Tibet, sects fabricating their belief in gods...


    It''s messy, everything!


    ...


    One thing is similar, that is, most of them have some ability. Of course, there are also sects composed of ordinary people, which are completely used to deceive ordinary people.


    In most churches, blessings, baptisms, etc. will be there, and most of them have a little effect.


    Generally speaking, there are ordinary priests, bishops, and even higher status. The functions are different, after all, they are mysterious.


    Rather than the ordinary church, therefore, it is not just symbolic.


    The most noble is naturally the personal blessing of the gods.


    In fact, it is an extremely rare thing to be blessed by the gods personally, after all, it is difficult for ordinary people to have the opportunity to contact the gods.


    Of course, in the past two hundred years, various churches have occasionally appeared favored persons and saints...


    ...


    "Alastel, this can be regarded as asking for a gift for the contractor!"


    "Can!"


    Tianchen nodded slightly, this is a simple matter, it''s just a move at any time.


    "Since the Middle Ages, the person you have been waiting for has finally appeared. The crossroads of destiny have arrived, and I am also curious..."


    "Talk about it!"


    "It seems that time is not short, I haven''t heard you mention it in the bookstore a few years ago!"


    "That''s too early, I haven''t confirmed his qualifications!"


    "now¡­¡­"


    "Required!"


    Diamat answered, in these years, the number of teenagers and girls trained in the "Heavenly Dao Palace" has been in three digits, and there is no qualified one.


    Therefore, when I came to the bookstore, I didn''t mention it.


    Unexpectedly, the child adopted ten years ago, in these ten years, fully met the expected requirements, or even far exceeded it.


    Basically, it has been determined as the next one.


    At this time, it was still several years before the original fate line plot started, which was much earlier.


    "Can you tell us about it?"


    "Um!"


    "That kid..."


    Will Amina still keeps his eyes on the painting, slowly telling the bit by bit of these years.


    There is not much excitement. The life in the "Tiandao Palace" is very simple. The adopted child can hear her voice with gentleness.


    Speaking of which, this is the first time she has shown such an expression!


    "It''s funny!"


    "''Heavenly Dao Palace'', where is it now?"


    "It''s also in the Far East!"


    "When is the contract ceremony set?"


    "Previously, it was set in half a year, within a year, and there is still a final test!" Will Amina replied, the test was very solemn.


    After all, the people they choose are those who bear the fate of the world, and there are too few tests.


    "When the contract is completed, you will leave the''Tiandao Palace'' to you!"


    "Can!"


    When the contract is concluded, they will all leave the Heavenly Dao Palace. After all, the mission has been completed, and it will be handed over to Tianchen.


    It''s also a high-level treasure, comparable to a sixth-order magical item, and it''s also a good collection.


    In the underground space of the bookstore, there were no more than a hundred items above the sixth order. They were considered valuable, and most importantly, they were given to him for free.


    In the spirit of not for nothing, I naturally accepted it happily.


    ...


    "Aren''t you going to test her?"


    "Add another trial!"

 Chapter 1212：

    Some things are too easy to get, but not rare.


    Moreover, according to Will Amina, this girl who is about to become the next ¡®scorching killer¡¯ is excellent in every respect.


    However, there are also many things that are lacking. What is cultivated in the greenhouse, such as actual combat, experience, etc., is too lacking.


    Although it is possible to accumulate slowly after becoming a Fire Mist Warrior, it is not bad to experience some in advance, because it was very hasty to become a Fire Mist Warrior in the line of fate.


    ...


    But now, the changes in the original line of fate are unlikely to happen.


    "Trial?"


    Will Amina was taken aback when she heard the words and turned her gaze to Tianchen.


    "Let her leave the''Heavenly Dao Palace'' alone, from the far east, to London, St. Paul''s Cathedral, and see the Supreme Bishop of the Puritanism."


    "It doesn''t matter if the contract ceremony is postponed a little bit?"


    "..."


    "I will tell Alastel what you have said, and wait until his decision!" Will Emina was silent for a moment without responding directly.


    Since it is a trial, it is naturally impossible to fly to London directly, it would be too sneaky.


    There is no contract, and now the child is still in the category of ordinary people.


    The world is too complicated!


    In particular, there are many invaders in another world, and they are likely to encounter them by accident. The danger is too high.


    In addition, there is too much filth and darkness...


    This so-called trial is too embarrassing, but it cannot be refuted. There are some things that must be faced in the future.


    Item 0092


    Yes, this must be faced!


    The fire-mist fighters face the Apostles of the Red World, the invaders of another world, and the mysterious side of the world who does not abide by the rules, never lack of fighting.


    Once you are negligent, death will come, and it is difficult for the flowers in the greenhouse to survive.


    Even so, this trial is absolutely embarrassing, because the request is that no contract has been signed, which means that he has not yet become a fire fog fighter.


    After taking a deep look at Tianchen, he vaguely felt that the person in front of him seemed to be particularly looking forward to and attaching importance to the child. Of course, the expectation was a little too much.


    Of course, it may also be purely evil.


    After so many years of getting along with him, he is still very familiar with him, sometimes very bad and black-bellied.


    [Maybe, nothing will happen! ¡¿


    Although this world is chaotic, this refers to the inner world. Although the outer world will definitely be affected by the inner world, the order has never been broken.


    Along the way, it is very likely that you will not be able to reach the mysterious side.


    Although she thought so, Will Amina made up her mind and followed her all the way.


    ...


    "Puritan..."


    Thinking of this, a figure emerged in his mind.


    In the past, she had met the ¡®Supreme Bishop¡¯ in a bookstore, and it was obvious that the relationship between that woman and the person in front of her was not only a subordinate.


    The identity is also clear. In the past two hundred years, the power has radiated across Europe''s major sects, and even has ¡®purified¡¯ more than ten different world gods.


    The church that belongs to the person in front of you and believes in him.


    She even cooperated with this woman decades ago to fight against a **** in another world.


    ...


    In the past two centuries, many forces have emerged in this world, each of which is very strong, similar to''Puritanism'',''Magic Association'',''Witch''s Night''...


    In the eyes of the invaders of another world, these people are outsiders who have invaded this world just like them, but they have completely gained a foothold here.


    They are the role models, forerunners, opponents, and interest contenders for these invaders.


    It never occurred to them that they were allies in this world, and they belonged to the same force.


    Over the years, these forces have strangled many invaders from other worlds, openly or secretly. To a certain extent, the war has never stopped.


    If it hadn''t been for so many ¡®comers¡¯, the world situation would have been eroded long ago. You know, the lone Tier VI, there have been a lot of them in recent years.


    It is impossible to resist all of them by relying on the native fire-mist fighters alone.


    The reincarnations and the surrogates have reduced their staff by batch after batch. Every time they are consumed, they will be replenished again in the homeland and the country, and they will come to the world.


    In this cruel war of attrition, several Tier VIs were finally born.


    Bloodline transformation, legendary magic book inheritance, godslayer ritual...


    Some of these rewards were redeemed, and finally reached Tier VI. They got rid of the status of ¡®Reincarnation¡¯. The salted fish turned over and was paid attention to by the high level of the country.


    Tianchen was also very satisfied with their performance.


    War is the cradle of the strong, the best and most direct scene of troop training.


    ...


    "Why not seal it up?"


    Will Amina changed the topic and continued to ask. The business has been done, and now it is back to the original topic, just like the "dating" in the human world.


    This painting, staying here seems to be deliberate.


    The guard here can''t resist the **** of people in the world. She didn''t pay much attention to it, and she really didn''t know that the painting was preserved here.


    However, someone definitely knows.


    The French government knows it, it is easy to leak out, and there are definitely many people who know it.


    "Isn''t it fun to watch them fight?"


    Hearing this, Will Amina''s eyes showed a look of''it really is so''.

 Chapter 1213：

    This thing, Tianchen stays here, instead of storing it in the underground space of the bookstore, it''s purely nasty...


    ...


    After a while, there are people fighting for it, just to pass the boring time. After all, a hundred years and dozens of years ago, there was no entertainment and it was too boring.


    It is impossible for him to read books and do research all the time!


    When you are extremely boring, watching a dramatic ¡®stage play¡¯ can also pass the time.


    In recent years, there has been more TV and so on, but it''s not as boring as it was back then.


    In fact, putting it here has another meaning!


    More than a hundred years ago, a magician borrowed this painting for a summoning ceremony, and he really successfully communicated with him and became his substitute.


    It is very good to be able to do this.


    Of course, more people are lost in that magical power.


    In recent years, there have been fewer people who have come here. Compared to the more than one hundred years, it is clear that this painting''s wicked name is both longing and fearful.


    ...


    Avenue Saint-Michel, bookstore.


    "Brother, welcome back!"


    Tilia was already greeted at the door with a perfect smile.


    After visiting the Louvre, Will Emina hurriedly left Paris, presumably wanting to bring Tianchen''s words to Alastel as soon as possible.


    "Have you cleaned it up?"


    "It''s just a few ignorant aliens, magicians, and they won''t disturb the elder brother."


    Here, there are still some magical fluctuations. I want to come to notice that Tianchen has left the bookstore and take this opportunity to steal the bookstore.


    It''s a pity that the strength is too weak, and there is no insight. It is inspired by others. Those who live long and strong, all know the evil name here.


    Item 0093


    In the first few decades, Tier 6 gods and Demon Kings of the Red World appeared, but after a group of deaths, they all learned well and didn''t dare to invade here personally.


    Later, they were basically dispatched below Tier 6, who didn''t know the situation here, or desperadoes, to test and invade this place from time to time.


    Every time I leave the bookstore at Tianchen, I will never let this opportunity go.


    No, not long after I left, someone attacked the bookstore, even though it was all on the street.


    "I can''t talk about disturbing!"


    "After all, this is the loophole I deliberately left..."


    Tianchen shook his head, but got used to it.


    In the same way, this can be regarded as bait and fishing, and occasionally there are some extra gains, weak chickens, but may have special items.


    Of course, the most important thing is to pass the time.


    ...


    In the past two hundred years, most people could not find the bookstore. They knew that it was on the Boulevard Saint-Michel, but they seemed to be separated by a world.


    According to the bookstore mechanism, creatures with malicious intent and no desire to trade will not see the bookstore even if they stand at the door and will be turned away.


    There are many loopholes in it!


    This screening mechanism, which is a simple distinction, is easy to crack, and Tianchen doesn''t bother to improve it, otherwise it will lose a lot of fun.


    For invalids above the sixth level, through special secret methods, props, etc., they can be immune to the mechanism, leaving loopholes, purely for some fun!


    The painting resembling the one stored in the Louvre attracts countless people to fight for it.


    And he sat in the bookstore boredly, watching the scenes, to pass the dull, like a stagnant water for a long time.


    ...


    "Anyway, hard work!"


    Tianchen touched the girl''s head and walked into the bookstore.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Tilia couldn''t help but narrowed her eyes, but after a long time she recovered and hurriedly followed in.


    This kind of life is too extravagant!


    Looking at this person''s back, I feel satisfied. Most of the Apostles of the Red World will follow instinctive desires. The meaning of her birth may be...


    That''s the way the world gives her the meaning of existence, no matter what the world is, I want to always follow him.


    In these more than one hundred years, even with his help, he evolved to become the "Red Devil", but just like this, this is far from enough.


    ...


    In the bookstore, Tianchen sat down.


    "Boom--!"


    "Brother, these are confiscated items!"


    Tilia brought a cup of black tea and placed a ring in front of Tianchen.


    The group of people just now was very simple for her to deal with. After all, she was also equivalent to Tier 6, although she was only weaker in Tier 6.


    However, that is also a six-level gap, which is difficult to measure.


    The act of succumbing and killing the gods does exist, after all, it is a very small number, so many conditions need to be met.


    "Temporarily store it in the warehouse!"


    Tian Chen picked up the black tea in one hand, and his mental energy was swept away. There were no unexpected gains in the space ring, and they were all very well-formed items.


    Medium and low-level potions, magic scrolls, spellcasting materials...


    "Directly on the black market, clean it up!"


    These types of low- and medium-level items are not short of large forces, but they are very popular among small organizations and individuals that have emerged in the world over the past two hundred years.

 Chapter 1214：

    ¡­


    The Paris black market is the largest mysterious side trading market in Europe.


    Dragons and snakes are mixed here, with all kinds of forces and creatures, and there will always be some special items, valuable research materials, and products.


    Speaking of which, this mysterious black market was established by Tianchen more than a hundred years ago. At first, he wanted to clean up the warehouse.


    As time passed, it developed rapidly.


    Here, it doesn''t matter what your identity is. The rich is the uncle. Of course, this money is not the kind of watch world, let alone gold.


    The more common ones are the energy crystals of various levels, all valuable items.


    In the past hundred years, god-level items have even appeared many times here.


    Here, it is forbidden to use hands. Those who used to disobey the rules, even the gods and the Red Devil, are all on the street. Now the grass on the grave has become a forest!


    It is said that there was a ¡®throne¡¯ once appeared, and finally retreated without doing anything.


    In the underground warehouse of the bookstore, the items with a serial number within ten can all be effective on the seventh level. When a casual breath was leaked back then, the''throne'' was shocked.


    ¡­


    In recent years, the other party has also been behind the black market. At the beginning, solo travelers and similar businessmen did not pay much attention to them after noticing that there was no change.


    The benefits here are unimaginable, but even if they covet, they can''t intervene.


    It is also impossible for them to offend a powerful person or a powerful object that can threaten their lives for this benefit.


    Of course, there is nothing they can do about this kind of change in this world.


    The rumors were spread by these forces themselves, and the powerful lone walkers came, and they couldn''t all offend them. Fortunately, only this one was difficult.


    Other lone travelers, the highest are only gods.


    Item 0094


    Even if something goes wrong, you can basically manage it!


    However, once Tier 7 is involved, there must be scruples and even take the initiative to avoid it.


    In the past two hundred years, these ¡®thrones¡¯ appeared several times at first, strangling some of the lone gods who had offended them, and angered their sense of existence.


    There is no way, there are too many lone travelers, and they won''t listen to their orders, and even beat their ideas to their forces. There have been many times.


    ¡­


    Of course, I haven''t waited for them!


    He was ¡®accidentally¡¯ chased by that mad dog-like ¡®Void Beast¡¯ desperately. Besides, he was threatened by this black market and finally fell silent.


    In fact, they are not incapable of resisting and defeating Warcraft, even if they are suppressed by the world, under normal circumstances they can only exert an infinite approach to the seventh-order power.


    But they always have the means to get rid of suppression in a short period of time and temporarily restore their combat power during their heyday.


    Obviously, there is no intention to take a risk.


    The stalemate world structure has been so reluctantly maintained until today.


    ¡­


    These items are temporarily stored in the warehouse, and when they accumulate a little more, they can be cleared directly on the black market at a time. This is a common processing method in the past.


    "OK!"


    Tilia nodded gently, got up and prepared to go to the underground space.


    "Wait first!"


    "My elder brother, is there anything else I want to order?" The girl stopped when she heard the words, turned around, and looked at Tianchen with the same sweet smile as before.


    "Item No. 17!"


    "Unblock it, it''s time to come in handy!"


    A wave of fluctuation flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes, and he said slowly.


    "Number 17?"


    "I remember, that seemed to be..."


    A flash of thought flashed in Tilia''s eyes, and a look of surprise immediately appeared.


    She knows the origin of the item numbered 17 very well. It has not been more than ten years since it was contained and how long has passed since.


    ¡­


    By the way, there are more than five-digit items in the underground space.


    Of course, the items and materials that can be stored as collectibles and sealed here are at least Tier 4 and above, and must have something special.


    The numbering principle is comprehensively evaluated in accordance with the quality, level, rarity, danger, etc. of the item itself.


    Number 17, it can already explain its level.


    In fact, items before No. 100 have at least reached Tier 6, or materials or research products that are comparable to this value.


    Among them, many values ??are actually not much different, and the numbers are not absolute before and after.


    And as items increase, damage, or send away, the serial number will frequently change every few years.


    Only the ones before the number 10 are the real treasures, and the throne will be furiously contested, just like the previous "Cursed Eye" with the number 6.


    This thing, even if it is not a seventh-order **** tool, but its strangeness and attack power are beyond the sixth-order category, and it is also called the "pupil of extinction".


    The number ranked higher, at least not worse than it, naturally there are more terrifying.


    ¡­


    "Yes!"


    "It''s that pretty good treasure, left by the guy who came to smash the scene." Tianchen nodded, and scenes appeared in his mind.


    "Although I agree with me, I don''t need it at all!"


    "Speaking of which, the meaning of this treasure, to a certain extent, is also somewhat..."


    Speaking of this, a strange color flashed in Tianchen''s eyes.

 Chapter 1215：

    In fact, among the items stored underground, except for a handful of items, the rest are mostly for reference and research purposes, and are collectibles.


    It is worth mentioning that some of them are still hanging on the ¡®Reincarnation¡¯ and ¡®Substitute¡¯ task lists.


    Unfortunately, two hundred years have passed, and only two or three of them have been exchanged.


    ...


    On the table, there is a long box.


    The inscribed rune can be vaguely seen, but it is obviously dimmed and has been unblocked.


    Open the box, there is a handle that is too big, you can vaguely perceive its extraordinary.


    "Zhidianzhana..."


    Tian Chen looked at the treasure in the box and couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    This treasure has many scenes in the original line of fate, and it is of extraordinary significance. The girl''s name is still based on it.


    But Can Nian, this thing, somehow arrived in Tianchen''s hands.


    At that time, he was also speechless for a while.


    The ¡®Mistis¡¯ has a third eye, known as the most terrifying ¡®Mistis¡¯ in history. It is not subject to any interference from the law of freedom and has no breath at all.


    In order to find a strong match with this knife, he kept looking for the strong to fight, and cut down countless apostles and fire-mist fighters.


    It is also extremely resistant to magic in another world, and it is simply nightmare-like intrepidity. Below Tier 6, it is basically a slash.


    Even the sixth order, in the face of its silent attack, may also be on the street.


    Then, without knowing which bastard, he deliberately led it to this bookstore in Western Europe, France, Avenue Saint-Michel.


    If you guessed it correctly, it is probably those other world gods, after all, only strong people of their level can attract it and bring it to Tianchen.


    Once here, he directly abandoned those attractors and hacked towards the obviously stronger Tianchen.


    At that time, Tianchen was really confused and sprayed a mouthful of black tea.


    Aside from the process, in short, this guy was here in Tianchen, and of course he pounced on the street, and the knife naturally fell into his hands.


    Data 0095


    The level difference is too big, its characteristics, that is, it is not interfered by any free law, it has no breath at all, and it is meaningless to Tianchen!


    Excluding these, it is actually not very strong.


    At that time, let it be cut for a long time, and the defensive technique activated by the bookstore was not shaken at all.


    This knife naturally became a collection number 17 in the end.


    Although the quality of this treasure is not bad, for him, it is really useless except as a collection, and it has no research value.


    In fact, in his view, practicality, long-term value, and his personal interests are not as interesting as a six-level taboo information.


    ...


    Of course, he didn''t forget it because of its tastelessness, and he didn''t trade it out at will, let alone take it out as a reward for the task he released!


    After being sealed in underground dust for nearly ten years, with the arrival of the intersection of fate, it was finally unsealed!


    After all, just waiting for this moment!


    Without this girl from "Zhidianzhanna", the style of her painting is obviously crooked, is it possible to fight with her fists? Let''s go back to the original painting style obediently!


    If the style of painting is violated or not, let''s not talk about it first. To be honest, without this treasure in hand, her strength will definitely be affected by a lot of danger, which will only increase the danger.


    Even if he contracted with Alastel, he was still a rookie at the beginning.


    ...


    "My elder brother--!"


    "Do you want to ask why you suddenly took out this long-sealed treasure today?" Tianchen looked at the girl beside him and noticed the look of doubt.


    "Yes, it is!"


    The original owner of this treasure, the ¡®Mistis¡¯ known as the ¡®One of the Heaven¡¯s Eyes¡¯, was trembling when she appeared that year.


    Even if the bookstore¡¯s automatic defense and confrontation, it directly rushes to the street, but it cannot erase the fact that it is powerful, and the treasures it leaves behind are very powerful.


    However, she knew that this treasure was not needed by the people around her.


    Among them, there are many possibilities...


    "Who is fortunate enough to receive the gift of the elder brother?"


    [The woman before? ¡¿


    Tilia frowned, an inexplicable vigilance in her heart.


    The woman before, she had known each other for many years, and looked very unpleasant to her, on the one hand because one was a fire-mist warrior and the other was an apostle of the Red World.


    On the other hand, there is a kind of worry that the most cherished person will be snatched away. The treasure itself doesn''t matter, but the meaning in it is something she doesn''t want to see.


    "A person who bears his destiny, opens this big scene, and is about to become a contractor of Alastel..."


    "Everyone asked me for gifts in person."


    "In other words, it''s an ally, a close friend for many years, and you can''t be stingy. In addition to blessings, this is an extra gift, besides..."


    Moreover, in the original line of fate, this originally belonged to her.


    "Heaven Tribulation Fire, Red World Demon God, Ally?"


    This series all shocked the girl, and could feel that some secrets were already unfolding towards her, but it was still blurred.


    Since her birth, her world has been too small and stingy. There is only one bookstore, one person...


    These are all she has.


    The rest are short-lived scenery, and I have never cared about it, fearing that everything she treasures the most will suddenly disappear, that way, she will be completely crazy.


    "Number 0, that book, you can read it when you are bored, and if you want, you can also help..."


    Number 0, it''s a book!


    A summary of the world¡¯s intelligence, various layouts, research materials, strategic analysis, various camps, and the most basic worldview...

 Chapter 1216：

    All over the world, the descendants of the subordinate kingdoms, the lurking enemy camps, the fire and fog fighters, the controlled loners, and other emerging system forces...


    This information is being collected all the time.


    It can receive information from various places at any time, classify and screen, make plans, release tasks, communication, etc. In addition, it can also conduct research and be particularly capable.


    There are so many things, if Tianchen handles it himself, he will definitely be busy.


    Basically don''t do other things. He naturally rejected him, who was used to being lazy and being the shopkeeper.


    Therefore, something similar to the role of a transfer station and a collection station was created.


    Simply put, it is a hub!


    It is naturally impossible to accomplish this huge task simply. It is not easy to do it simply by studying and analyzing god-level items and materials.


    ...


    These things require the strong to personally understand, analyze, and simply create a system, which is simply impossible to achieve such a difficult task.


    Therefore, this hub also has a core.


    When the Balkan War ended that year, Tianchen found a system from the spoils, the golden finger called the "God Nurturing System".


    The half-mutilated seventh-order ¡®throne¡¯ hidden behind the scenes was quite stubborn at first. Later, under various coercion and temptation, he was shamelessly counseled.


    This is also normal. For them, interests are paramount, life is paramount, and whoever is above them is willing to die.


    Even if it hangs up, don''t you still prepare a variety of back-ups in order to rise again?


    In most cases, this kind of powerful captives are stubborn, just because the price of the lure is not enough and the threat is not enough, of course, except for a few.


    As long as they are not deadly enemies, the requirements do not exceed their bottom line, and no matter how harsh the contract is, they will grit their teeth and accept it.


    All in place, this guy succumbed.


    Item 0096


    This is nothing to despise. In fact, most people will make similar choices when they encounter this type of situation.


    The more powerful, the more so!


    The content of the contract is simple and straightforward. It is to sell oneself to the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯ with a time limit forever. You must act as a thug at any time and be squeezed out of labor.


    Unable to refuse and obey all orders.


    At the same time, she contributed everything she knew, the past, the knowledge she had, the coordinates of the different world, etc., everything she knew.


    By this, we got a few world coordinates and a lot of valuable information.


    And what she gets, one is that she can survive and won''t be treated specially. After all, a seventh-order, even if it is half disabled, the use value is absolutely extremely high.


    The second is that it enjoys the same status as the other seven ranks in the kingdom.


    For other things, she needs to fight for it herself, such as recovering from the previous injury, returning to the peak of resources, and helping hands, which are not free.


    The most stringent and flawless contract based on soul, real name, origin, etc., without any possibility of violation.


    This time, Tianchen released this mission, and then threw her over as the ¡®central core¡¯.


    ...


    "Number 0?"


    She had never heard of the item numbered 0 before, and always thought that the numbering started from 1.


    "Okay, sir brother!"


    Tilia was taken aback, showing a sweet smile.


    This time, perhaps she can truly understand everything about him and follow his back more closely. For her, this is truly recognized.


    In the past, even if I got along for more than a hundred years and treated her very well, there was still a world away, and I was afraid that it would be discarded at any time.


    Just getting this answer is enough.


    At the same time, I am determined in my heart to become stronger. Being strong can help.


    Intuition told her that the reason why she didn''t tell her the secrets might be because she was not strong enough before, rather than because she didn''t trust her.


    As I thought about it, I packed up the tea set, and my steps became lighter!


    ...


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    Tianchen rubbed the knife, and a curse slowly appeared on it.


    When it fell into his hands, this ¡®Zhi Dian Zana¡¯ had naturally undergone a magical transformation, and there was no change on the surface, but it actually changed a little.


    At least, under the blessing of the spell, it is much better than the original whiteboard equipment. Secondly, the materials are also increased and some smelted in.


    Energy conductivity, increase, etc., are quite outstanding.


    In Tier 6, it is a very good quality, and in this world, it is also in the forefront.


    This ranking in the forefront refers to all the equipment and secret treasures in this world, not only the original treasures, but also those from another world.


    So far, it is numbered 17 in Tianchen, and it is estimated to be within the top 30 in the entire world.


    ...


    "Hey--!"


    "Have you heard what I said just now, I have found a new owner for you, you can figure it out by yourself!" Tianchen said as he put the sword back into the box.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    This knife, tremble slightly again!


    The self-consciousness of the "One Tianmu" exists, and Tianchen has not been erased. Firstly, it is unnecessary, and secondly, it is also a test for the successor.


    "Those who bear their destiny will become strong, you can verify and witness yourself!"


    "It doesn''t make sense to say more here!"


    Tianchen continued, and finally closed the box gently.


    The seal on the box didn''t continue to activate, and didn''t plan to put it back in the underground space, so it was placed in the corner next to the table.

 Chapter 1217：

    Picked up a book casually and continued to read it.


    The days have returned to the past, just like the two hundred years before, dead, boring, but...


    ...


    A few days, it''s fleeting again...


    "Mr. Elliog--!"


    "Return the book?"


    "Yes, thank you very much this time!"


    "The records here are really incredible. I didn''t expect that the entire ¡®Latin Quarter¡¯ belonged to your ancestor Elliog!"


    Jenny said with a chuckle, and solemnly placed the yellowed diary in front of Tianchen.


    "According to the agreement, it has not been leaked out. The contents of the paper are all modified and vaguely speculated!"


    "very good!"


    Tianchen nodded slightly and said nothing.


    After a few more casual conversations, the girl left in a hurry, as if there was still work to be done.


    I glanced at the yellowed diary in front of me, and there were memories in my mind. I tasted it, handed it to Tilia, and ignored it.


    ...


    In the underground space of the bookstore, somewhere, a huge icicle was erected in the room.


    Inside, there was a drop of crystal tears, and an ice-blue pupil was gleaming in the crystal. This is the ¡®central system¡¯ and its core.


    "King of the gods, you..."


    "The courtesy is free!"


    Tian Chen nodded for a moment, and went directly to the topic.


    "Have not seen in years!"


    A projection appeared in the air, a ball of flame, and it was Alastel who used this center to communicate with Tianchen.


    "really!"


    "It''s rare to take the initiative to contact me, what''s my proposal?"


    "Naturally!"


    "In fact, that child, Will Amina, who was behind her, had already set off yesterday!"


    Item 0097


    "It''s already started? I thought you would hesitate for a few more days!"


    "After ten years of training, before she became a fire-mist fighter and shouldered her destiny, she left the''Tiandao Palace'' and felt the world outside first!"


    "It''s just right to conduct such a trial."


    In this projected flame, a slightly deep voice came out.


    This trial, the main thing is to gain insights!


    In itself, it was not to embarrass her, nor was it necessary.


    "Even during the trial journey, there is an irresistible danger, and Will Amina is following her, there is no need to worry about the safety of her life!"


    "Moreover, maybe..."


    The world is chaotic, but there may not necessarily be irresistible dangers. Maybe the journey went smoothly, but arrived in London after a small set of twists and turns.


    This was not finished, and as he said it, Alastel himself thought it was impossible.


    The person who bears destiny, the beloved of the world, the son of luck...


    Many worlds call such people differently, but they have similar meanings. They are rarely unknown. They are the source of trouble and the center of some major events.


    ...


    Of course, this kind of people have only received more attention from the world''s instincts, and they expect to be invincible and die without dying. This is certainly unrealistic.


    After all, the world will not revolve around one person or several people.


    The future of the world is changing at any time, and there are countless lines of fate. Such people say that they are important and important, but they are useless.


    If something happens to this kind of person, the line of fate changes, the world will be slightly affected, and the world''s origin will fluctuate. This is nothing in the first place, and it does not harm the world.


    Moreover, it will calm down soon!


    But at this moment, it was enough for some powerful people to steal the origin of the world.


    ...


    In the endless world, most of the tasks performed by the locust-like substitutes, reincarnations, and passers-by are those that revolve around such people.


    Invading another world without the ability to control that world, behind Tier 6 and above, most of them use this method to make a fortune and plunder.


    In fact, "Paradise of Gods" is relatively skilled in this aspect, and Eve has also plundered the origins of several low- and middle-level worlds in this way.


    Just like two hundred years ago, a group of ¡®players¡¯ came up with Napoleon¡¯s idea, with the mentality of trying, with the intention of triggering such side missions.


    It was just a ruler of a country that represented the world, but in that era, it could barely be regarded as the world''s attention, although it was extremely weak.


    ...


    Obviously they think too much, this world is high enough.


    Coupled with the world consciousness and the guardianship of local powerhouses, even if there are fluctuations, there is no need to worry that there will be powerhouses from different worlds who will successfully steal the origin of the world.


    To be able to forcibly plunder, there is basically no need to worry about anything, the strength to push this world directly, at least Tianchen is extremely difficult to do.


    Besides, there is no need to go fishing like this.


    In this world, what he needs is complete, not destroyed.


    ...


    "You didn''t intend to embarrass her, did you?"

 Chapter 1218：

    "..."


    You have said so, how embarrassed, and even a loli can¡¯t be embarrassed...


    "Please bless that child, and wish her to go further in the future, no matter how many trials she faces, she can cross these with a consistent heart."


    "Get the glory that belongs to her..."


    "..."


    "The expectation value is exceptionally high!"


    "Neither I nor Will Amina want to see the scene repeated hundreds of years ago!"


    Speaking of this, Alastel added complexity in his tone, faintly reminiscent, a little heavy, and mixed with...


    ...


    In the underground space, only Tianchen was left again.


    "I will leave it to you here. First, I will sort out the matters above the second sequence as soon as possible!"


    "learn!"


    A cold female voice sounded, and the''central system'' entered a state of rapid work again.


    "The scene hundreds of years ago?"


    Tianchen whispered to himself as he walked.


    The time of the war in the Middle Ages was too far away. After that, the void forces, Tianchen, and others came to this world for hundreds of years.


    I have specifically learned about Will Amina and Alastel. There are many deviations from the original line of fate, but some of them haven''t changed much.


    In this battle, the ¡®Red Demon God¡¯ just lost the contractor, or rather, not just the contractor...


    ...


    One year later, Britain.


    London, St. Paul''s Cathedral.


    One of the world''s five cathedrals, a world-famous religious shrine, and a representative of Baroque architecture, famous for its spectacular round roofs.


    It can be called the religious center of London, but at this moment...


    On this day, the church was temporarily closed, and neither tourists, religious people, or other people were able to approach it.


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t asked, how do you choose this kind of place this time?"


    At the beginning, the "Devil''s Forbidden World", their base camp, was St. George''s Cathedral, a very inconspicuous church. This time it is relatively high-profile.


    "It''s just a change of feeling. I wanted to do this a long time ago. My world, the queen, and the rigid knight commander, are not allowed!"


    "..."


    Item 0098


    At the beginning, in the''Devil''s Forbidden World'', although she was also highly powerful, there were other people who checked and balanced each other.


    Even if all the forces have joined the "Eternal Kingdom" now, become colleagues, and often cooperate, there is still competition between each other.


    The strong, the background, the face, and the status are all divided into superior and inferior, especially the forces in the same world, there is a lot of competition.


    "It''s up to you!"


    "Here, the business is pretty good!"


    Leaving aside other things, just looking at this church, the priests, nuns, and paladins stationed outside the church, you can basically estimate the strength of the church.


    In the past two hundred years, the "Puritanism" of this world has grown stronger than the homeland of the "Forbidden World".


    "In name and faith, it is the only orthodoxy!"


    "No one is competing!"


    Laura replied with satisfaction, compared to the many branches of the ¡®Forbidden World¡¯ Cross Church, there is no way to reach out too long on the European boundaries.


    ...


    In this world, there are many branches of Christianity.


    However, they are all representative of the world, and they, the only one who possesses supernatural power, in force, in name, are easily recognized as orthodox.


    The ¡®Forbidden World¡¯ Russian adult education and some other branches of the cross religion did not come to this world. Naturally, no one has the ability to compete with her.


    Coupled with flicker, with her wrist, it is easy to achieve this point.


    All the branches are integrated and the only church is established.


    It preaches the will to act on behalf of the "Lord", that is, Tianchen, exercises the power conferred by the "Lord", spreads the faith, and attracts countless believers.


    Compared with the churches established by some other world gods and evil gods, this world already has Christianity, which is much easier for the natives to accept.


    You don¡¯t have to think about trying to start preaching from scratch. If you don¡¯t want to develop, it will be a little difficult!


    He just usurped and eroded the faith in this world.


    Tianchen is also very happy to see that although he does not need faith, he can be used as a foreign object to bless and improve combat power in a short time.


    Many things will be convenient for building a church.


    ...


    Just such a high profile, it will definitely attract attention. There are many outsiders in this world, and there are five "thrones" in the world.


    In addition, God knows if there are any gods and even thrones like the "God Nurturing System" behind the scenes.


    This world is very deep!


    Therefore, Tianchen felt a headache. After all, according to the second content of the ¡®covenant¡¯ with the world consciousness, it¡¯s best not to erupt the seventh-order divine battle on a large scale.


    It''s okay to come once or twice from time to time, just like Alastel and the "Son of Darkness" back then, but a bunch of words can really cause great damage.


    ...


    "There is a bat, it seems to have been moving recently..."


    "bat?"

 Chapter 1219：

    "You mean the''throne'' who has been active in Europe?"


    "In the past fifty years, dozens of different world sixth-order gods who have attacked the church may all have their shadows, and they are probably testing us!"


    "This time is planning to...?"


    "Yes!"


    "I deliberately made the movement a bit bigger, didn''t she want to test our details? Take this opportunity, it''s all up to you, my...''Lord''!"


    Laura blinked and said with a chuckle.


    Many people in this church now know that they are also from another world, but they cannot confirm the specific power of the gods that this power believes in.


    The temptation has never stopped. After all, it is a factor of instability. Such a huge church is enough to seriously impact the invasion plans of those void forces.


    "fair enough!"


    Tianchen nodded, as long as he doesn''t expose the "eternal kingdom", their huge plan, and does not detonate an all-out war, other actions are fine.


    Now ¡®Puritanism¡¯ has been regarded as a power of a lone traveler in another world, and it simply shows some muscles.


    Further disrupt the situation and obscure the true intentions.


    With so many layouts, I really don''t believe that the other party can see the deepest secrets through these.


    ...


    "Leave this aside for now!"


    "It¡¯s the first time you have personally bestowed blessings on someone like this since getting to know you? That person who is about to come is really lucky!"


    "It''s been before."


    The blessings were given to some people before, after all, Laura hadn''t joined the kingdom for long.


    St. Paul¡¯s Cathedral was under martial law, and a week passed.


    A large number of church personnel gathered, each of whom was an elite, was above the third rank, and there were not a few of the fourth and fifth ranks, and they gathered into a legion.


    Of course, several kilometers near the church have been blocked and temporarily transferred. With the strength of the church, the British government will take the initiative to cooperate.


    In the vicinity, concealment and illusion techniques were also arranged to hide movement, of course, only to blind ordinary people''s sight.


    "finally reached!"


    On this day, the church exudes endless holy light, prayers, hymns resounding, and the phantom angels in the sky, like a mythical grand epic.


    The many forces and lone travelers who watched this city and this church were shocked.


    At the same moment, a bat hanging on the edge of a tall building nearby looked at this side, hesitated for a moment, and finally turned and flew away.


    After repelling the strongest, the church knights, priests, and nuns near the church were ordered to clear the field.


    Item 0099


    The bat peeping in the dark, or the seventh-order ¡®throne¡¯-level vampire, has already retreated, and the goal is achieved, and it¡¯s time to clear the scene!


    In the empty, silent, solemn church, two figures were sitting quietly.


    "Leaving London, huh? A keen perception..."


    After Tianchen spoke, the extremely fast-flying bat suddenly accelerated and flew away faster, as if suddenly felt a great threat.


    Obviously, he was aware of his peeping.


    Slightly surprised, Tian Chen peeped at the other party just now, although he didn''t deliberately hide it, but he was not unscrupulous. It stands to reason that it is difficult to be detected.


    To achieve this level, the opponent''s perception ability is definitely not what she should have at the lower rank of the seventh rank.


    Maybe, there are perception abilities, talents, or secret treasures, in short, there are many possibilities.


    Just perceiving this aspect, it may be more than a large part of the seventh-order median, which does not matter, and it surprised him and was not interested in exploring.


    It is enough to make sure to leave, the seventh-order life form is differently eye-catching in Tianchen''s eyes, just like a big light bulb, as long as it appears, it will definitely be able to perceive it.


    Therefore, do not worry about the other party going back and forth.


    ...


    At the same time, a cloud of darkness on the ground squirmed!


    This scene, appearing in this sacred church, surrounded by phantoms of angels, and holy light, appears to be extraordinarily violent, as if blasphemy here...


    "take it!"


    "Cooperating with your subordinates can save a lot of trouble!"


    A basketball-sized, pitch-black, gray eyeball slowly emerged, and its densely packed tentacles instantly sank into the void.


    This is a monster created by the god-killing tool ¡®creation of monsters¡¯.


    It''s just the lower rank of Tier 6, and the frontal battle may not be below this standard, but it is a perceptual beast, with the characteristics of ¡®space¡¯ and ¡®perception¡¯.


    In terms of perceptual ability, it is close to the seventh-order lower position.


    Even if you want to create a stronger beast, ¡®Creation of Beast¡¯ can only create a tier 7 Beast, and it has created a ¡®Void Beast¡¯ two hundred years ago.


    Unless it is erased, there is no way to create a second head.


    If it were to upgrade, strengthen, and remodel this divine weapon in the future, it should be fine, but it hasn''t been possible yet.


    What''s more, the upgrade is simple, but it is very difficult to do it. Materials, knowledge, time, etc., require too many things.


    Therefore, it is not considered for a short time.


    His collection, so many worlds, after so many years, is really not too small, and there is a lot of research to be done, so there is no time to do this for the time being.


    "fair enough!"


    "This city also needs to be cleaned up. They should understand who is the master here..."


    Laura chuckled, and at the same time, sent a message to the subordinates who were clearing the field.


    ...


    This huge religious force has too much influence in this world, and so is its hard power. Its every move is always being watched.


    This city is full of all kinds of monsters, ghosts and snakes, and there are all kinds of creatures. Compared with Paris and the black market, it is much more chaotic.

 Chapter 1220：

    Inside, the water is deep!


    Perhaps, an inconspicuous person is a **** in another world hidden here. Even if the church has identified it, it is difficult to do it out of scruples.


    In the past many years, I have been scrupulous, lest it be attacked by groups. It was not until the unprecedented expansion of the church''s power in the past two hundred years that this did not stop.


    Martial law began in St. Paul''s Cathedral. During this week, they vaguely noticed the abnormality of the church, which caused a lot of riots in private.


    When I saw a large number of church personnel, I immediately realized their purpose.


    At this moment, the world in London fell into turmoil.


    ...


    Somewhere in London, several figures looked at the phantom angels in the sky.


    Each of them exudes a rather powerful aura, and they are all powerhouses who have reached the realm of gods, and in that void, they are dubbed the name of ¡®the realm of gods¡¯.


    At the same time, they are also the subordinates who left the bat just now.


    "Church, what do you want to do this time?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Received a call from the''throne'' crown, I have evacuated from London just now, and ordered us to also as soon as possible..." a black-robed man said coldly.


    "what!!"


    "Could it be...?"


    "God''s myths are circulated in many worlds, but most of them are not real. This world was also two hundred years ago, until the church came..."


    God¡¯s myth can be found in the world on the earth background, and Christianity is found in many worlds, but most of the world¡¯s gods are not real.


    In other words, there are very few worlds in which God exists, at least they are all high-level middle worlds.


    "This church, the **** of faith, is definitely such a person!"


    "It is said that in the world where God exists, even the weakest person is not comparable to ordinary gods, and it is possible to reach the throne."


    These emptiness forces have also come into contact with this kind of world, and even in the ¡®Glory Council¡¯, there is a weak God.


    Of course, even if they are weak, they are stronger than they are tied together.


    "For these two centuries, the church has scrupulous about us, and so do we. It is impossible to confirm whether the God behind them has the mighty power of the throne."


    "This time, I got the answer!"


    "The sense of deadly threat brought to us by the phantom of the angel, as well as our adult''s order to retreat, undoubtedly prove this."


    Item 0100


    "Two hundred years have passed, is the war going to start again?"


    "Afraid?"


    A red-haired man said in a deep voice. As he spoke, sparks appeared in his mouth, his body was covered with cracks, and magma could be seen flowing in it.


    The whole body exudes a scorching aura, this is a Tier 6 that controls the power of the flame type, perhaps its own race, or it may be inclined to the flame type.


    "..."


    The few people present fell into silence when they heard the words. However, they did not notice that the strange color in the eyes of the red-haired man flashed away.


    They have all experienced the war two hundred years ago.


    It can be called the tomb of the gods, the meat grinder, and there are many dead gods, and even the existence of high above the throne is coming to an end.


    Say not to be afraid, this is impossible!


    "These are things that the princes of the''throne'' should consider."


    "Yes!"


    "What we should pray for is that the''God'' will not come and will act personally."


    "Even if you don''t make a move, is it safe?"


    "..."


    In the past two hundred years, the gods who died in the hands of the church have almost been hit by two. Since they have torn their faces this time, it means that they have enough power.


    After a brief exchange, these figures flew away in a certain direction.


    After another moment, the red-haired man fell to the end, secretly sent a subpoena, and continued to follow.


    ...


    Inside the church, the two were still chatting.


    "Someone is already helping you."


    Tianchen said slowly, and informed Laura of the information he had just received.


    "This person, I remember that he suddenly reached Tier 6 more than a hundred years ago. It seems to be your dark hand. I really don''t know how much you have arranged over the years..."


    A trace of surprise flashed in Lola''s eyes, and she recognized the identity of the person projected by Tianchen.


    This person has a lot of fame.


    After all, he was the first person from another world to break through the sixth rank in this world. From a cannon fodder to a superior, countless people were envied and jealous.


    "At the beginning, it was one of my guests."


    "At the cost of freedom and soul, in exchange for the opportunity to reach Tier 6, just do it casually!"


    This person himself has the potential to reach Tier 6, but only has potential. There are more such people, but the ones who really take a step are extremely rare.


    Tianchen pushed him forcibly. There must be some side effects. He also told him that it was his own choice.


    Moreover, one step in, one can enjoy eternal life, strong power, and some time to find opportunities in the endless world, perhaps fortunately to be able to make up for these side effects.


    Moreover, for the "Eternal Kingdom", there must be many ways to solve his hidden dangers, and even go further, he only needs to pay a huge amount of merit.


    There are definitely a lot of merits in hunting gods.


    After receiving Tianchen''s order, he immediately started the action, and at the same time sent the specific location.


    ...

 Chapter 1221：

    "Is the combat power enough?"


    "I still have some collections here, and London also has some dark hands. In addition, the fire and fog fighters who reside in London will also be very willing to help."


    Under a rough perception, there are five gods in this city.


    Even if there is one as an internal response, it is not a simple matter to deal with the rest. Among those church personnel, there is no sixth-order.


    "Split, arriving in London soon!"


    "Two vs. four, plus the church knights and the chant team, it''s enough, no more, isn''t there still me?" Lola showed a confident smile.


    The killing of the gods on the next gram is not impossible.


    The chant team, the knights, but there are quite a few fifth ranks in it, using means such as joint and chanting to contend and even defeat.


    ...


    "We who have been waiting for a long time, don''t you say hello?"


    "Tread, stop--!"


    As the voice fell, there was a sound of footsteps, two figures, one tall and one low, slowly walking into the church.


    "Arrival confirmed!"


    "It''s true that the trial is reached!"


    Two cold voices came, and it was Will Amina and his contract demon King Diamat.


    "This city is extremely unusual!"


    "What is..."


    Will Amina frowned and looked at the two people not far away.


    "have not seen you for a long time!"


    Laura gestured, the girl in the maid costume in front of her was considered an acquaintance, although every time she met, she was not very happy.


    ...


    After all, in a way, the two are competitors.


    "This city has hidden too much filth in the past two hundred years. In order to welcome the coming of the Lord, it is natural to clean it up!"


    Laura responded casually with an elegant smile.


    "Need help?"


    Will Emina slowly said, this kind of casual talk, of course it is impossible to take it seriously.


    Even if the two have been a bit arguing, she will not make trouble unreasonably when it comes to major issues. She directly asks if she needs assistance.


    "thanks!"


    "We can handle things on our own side. Is this the person you choose?"


    Laura smiled and shook her head, then turned to look at the figure behind Will Emina.


    This small body is looking at the church curiously. It can be seen that she is a little embarrassed, but her eyes are strong.


    "It''s true that the trial is reached!"


    "Then, promise the reward Alastel gave you, take it!"


    Item 0101


    "award¡­¡­?"


    When the black-haired girl heard the words, her small face was wary.


    "What is he talking about? Will Emina!"


    Even if it seems that there is no fear of unfamiliar environments, in addition to curiosity and doubt, he is always vigilant, which is cultivated for a long time.


    "As a gift for you to pass the trial and shoulder the mission of the Fire Mist Warrior, there is no need to hesitate!" Will Emina replied calmly.


    "The performance is outstanding!"


    During the year, following her secretly, Will Amina saw everything in her eyes, and she didn''t show up until just after the change in London.


    When it comes to gods, it is completely beyond the scope of trials.


    Besides, she has already arrived at her destination, London, which is considered to have completed the trial, so she brought her here directly.


    "Trial?"


    The black-haired girl was stunned, and the bits and pieces of the year continued to appear in her mind.


    ...


    This year, I was suddenly told to conduct a final and most important trial before officially becoming a Fire Mist Warrior.


    For the first time out of the "Tiandao Palace" and embarked on a journey alone!


    Expecting, feeling helpless, but firmly walking towards the outside world, even after reading a lot of books, I feel the complexity of the world after I really stepped into it.


    The description in the book is too vague!


    During this long journey, I have seen countless landscapes, countryside, chaotic battlefields, bustling cities, slums, black trading, violence...


    Across the desert, the sea...


    Even, I have encountered magicians and alien creatures, I have seen a lot, and have experienced a lot of dangers.


    ...


    Inside the church, the light is shining!


    Vaguely, angels, heavens, demons, gods... countless ghosts appeared, but they flashed past as if pressing the fast forward button...


    The girl who was falling into the memory, surrounded by these, finally turned into a stigmata on the back of her hand.


    This is not the stigma of the cross religion, but belongs to Tianchen alone. The name of''God'' is just a vest, and his name is unique.


    The ¡®stigmata¡¯ disappeared in a flash and disappeared.


    The phantom in the church suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.

 Chapter 1222：

    "ended!"


    "Well, it''s over!"


    There was a feeling of loud thunder and little rain, Lola silently murmured in her heart, but this was also the first time she saw the blessings just now.


    In any case, it was their BOSS who made the shot personally and was eligible to enjoy this treatment, and I don''t know how many of them used to be.


    From this moment on, she can also be called a saint or saint in the''eternal kingdom'', and she is directly under the boss, and her status is higher than that of the gods.


    Received the blessing of the gods, with the blessings and attention of the gods.


    This is of significance and status.


    Practically speaking, blessing, communicating with gods, descending from gods, comprehending and using some special powers, etc. In short, there are many benefits.


    "Fortunately!"


    "A girl loved by everyone!"


    Laura took a deep look at her and said nothing.


    This was not over yet, the space fluctuated, and a long strip-shaped box fell in Tianchen''s hand, opened it at will, and handed it to the girl.


    "Next..."


    "Its name is ¡®Zhidianzhana¡¯. Hold it and get its approval. It will become the blade in your hand and fight with you until..."


    "By the way, you don''t have a name yet, um, let''s call Shana!" Tian Chen said casually, still calling this name a bit more sensible.


    Otherwise, it would be a violation!


    The gears of destiny also began to rotate at this moment!


    ...


    Besides, Tianchen had to take her name personally, after all, she was barely his saint now, although she probably didn''t understand it yet!


    The significance of this ceremony is extraordinary, as mentioned above...


    Alastel asked Tianchen to give this girl, Shana, a blessing, just to make her asylum easier to face.


    Even if the war is over, in the "Eternal Kingdom", they will still be respected and dependent on the forces. Compared with the direct lineage, there will always be a gap in closeness.


    It can be said that he has paved the way to the distant future for this future contractor.


    Of course, it may also be to send sheep to the tiger''s mouth, in various senses...


    ...


    He took the box in a daze, and looked at the mark on the back of his hand again, not knowing what to do for a while.


    This series of changes has not yet recovered, and I am completely unclear about the meaning of it. However, Will Emina will not harm her.


    Only on this point, she always firmly believes.


    "Shana..."


    She whispered softly, and she really didn''t have a name all the time, and she never felt the need.


    If she is someone else, she might not be willing to give her a name, but this time she did not refuse. The person in front of her made her feel a little cordial.


    The unexpected peace of mind and inner peace are as if there is some kind of connection.


    With the passage of time, she will naturally understand the "stigmata", and Alastel will also teach her these aspects of this ritual.


    "When will you leave?"


    Laura looked at Tianchen and Will Amina.


    "At least, you have to wait for your actions to be achieved, so as to avoid some unexpected changes."


    Item 0102


    So far, as planned!


    However, none of these can be said. God knows whether there will be some unexpected changes. If there is no dust, you can''t relax. These are not simple roles.


    Just as it is, it''s very leisurely after two days of shopping here.


    At the Paris Bookstore, there is Tilia housekeeping and the ¡®Central System¡¯. Even if it¡¯s in a semi-disabled state, it can show hands at critical moments.


    In addition, the collections with the highest number are not for viewing, even if the "Throne" is coming, there is no need to be counseled, just as they are.


    ...


    Similarly, Will Amina did not raise any objections.


    At this time, with a small oil bottle, if you encounter an accident, it is difficult to take care of it. It is better to wait until the situation here stabilizes before leaving.


    The four hostile gods, plus all kinds of monsters, ghosts and snakes, especially those who walk through and pass through, are huge variables that are unpredictable.


    There are already a lot of blood lessons!


    In the past two centuries, there have been many times to solve this kind of people, but suddenly a powerful **** descends on them, which leads to their own destruction.


    Moreover, the girl next to her, who should be called Shana now, has been running around for a year, and her nerves are tense all the time, so staying here just really relaxes.


    If even this St. Paul¡¯s Church is not safe, there will be no safe place in the world.


    The person in front of him, where he is, is safe.


    ...


    "The blessing ceremony has been completed. After this incident, Shana will continue to stay here for a while. The system here is relatively complete!"


    "I will teach her well!" Laura answered.


    "I understand!"


    Will Emina nodded, they didn''t understand the blessings of the gods, the stigmata, and the like.


    Shana really needs to practice here for a while, which is what Alastel asked before leaving, even if Tianchen didn''t say it, she would raise it.


    Otherwise, this force is too wasteful!


    After that, he signed a contract, became a fire-mist fighter, and officially walked in this world. In the future, facing the wave of the times, it will be much smoother.


    ...

 Chapter 1223：

    At that time, she will get a complete leap, and will be much stronger than in the original line of fate, both in the early stage and in the future.


    Before her, there is a road that can see clear signs, directions, and a brilliant future.


    Moreover, it has basically paved for her!


    Even so, she still has to face many things by herself. The road is already there, but she has to go on her own.


    Speaking out, it is estimated that countless creatures will envy, jealous and hate. This is no longer just a golden finger, but a brazen opening and krypton gold.


    The most important thing is that there is no hidden danger!


    You know, countless creatures can''t touch the realm of gods, and the golden fingers of those who cross are not free and risk-free, they all have black hands.


    If I have to describe it, it is much more exaggerated than the direct blood of the gods. There are too many powerful backstages. It is still the world''s favorite person, and it is even higher in the world.


    This situation is very difficult to replicate. Many factors constitute this. Of course, without Tianchen and the others, it is impossible to reach this level.


    ...


    Looking at the girl who was holding the trembling Tachi with difficulty, all three fell into silence.


    "I imposed too much expectation on her!"


    "Lucky and unfortunate!"


    Laura said softly, looking at the girl with gentleness and complexity.


    This is very unfair to her, whether it is Will Amina and the others adopting her, training her as a fire-mist fighter, or what they will face in the future...


    Her values ??and sense of mission have been cultivated since childhood.


    There is no need to say any more about this. Even if you ask her personally, it is definitely the answer, and she will be very firm. After all, she has been cultivated since she was a child...


    "At least, in the future endless years, you can do whatever you want!"


    ...


    "Be careful!"


    At this moment, Tiyamat spoke suddenly.


    "correct¡­¡­"


    "There is something to explain!"


    Will Emina was startled, after this reminder, suddenly remembered something.


    "what?"


    "''Fancy Dress Ball'', there have been changes in recent years!"


    "Masquerade?"


    "This name is about to be forgotten. I didn''t expect even them to start to act. Two hundred years ago, it was very low-key!"


    Tianchen sighed, the name is too far away.


    In the past two hundred years, those forces in different worlds, the forces formed by Tianchen, this world, this year are basically the stage for these forces.


    And the ¡®fancy dress ball¡¯ was too low-key in the past.


    Of course, this is also understandable, after all, their always carrying the handle was banished in the distant past.


    If there is no invasion of another world, their current three strengths are enough to be unscrupulous, after all, Alastel can''t make a move.


    However, a lot of sixth-order gods in the different world, coupled with the arrival of many seventh-order ¡®thrones¡¯, made them have no capital to raise a high profile.


    Their boss is not there, and they can''t deal with it directly.


    Two hundred years ago, he was completely reduced to a passerby. In this era, not many people have heard of the name!


    And now there is a trend of emergence, which also illustrates some problems.


    Item 0103


    Without sufficient strength, uncertainty, and purpose, it is unlikely that there will be any changes. After all, this has been two hundred years, and it has always been safe.


    There have been many small and medium-scale turbulences in this long and short history, but none of them have ever appeared.


    In fact, after the Middle Ages, they didn''t move much.


    According to Will Amina, they have resurfaced in recent years, and they have appeared all over the world, seeming to be planning something.


    These actions are more or less seen in the eyes.


    Even if the Red Devil God, the God of Creation, and the Serpent of Sacrifice have been exiled from the "Masquerade Ball", it does not mean that they will never return to this world.


    Regarding the ¡®masquerade ball¡¯, the Fire Mist Warriors have never slackened their surveillance. It is about the ¡®Red Demon God¡¯ and cannot tolerate the slightest negligence.


    ...


    There is no way, even if you lose the existence of this seventh-order ¡®throne¡¯, the power of the ¡®masquerade ball¡¯ itself should not be underestimated.


    In fact, excluding the seventh-order ¡®throne¡¯, their power can be ranked at the forefront in the entire world, and there are really a lot of Red Devil Kings.


    The "Three Pillars" at the top are the top ranks in the sixth rank.


    Has been low-key, just afraid of those ¡®thrones¡¯.


    At present, the five ¡®thrones¡¯ in the world have been suppressed by the world, and their strength is temporarily less than Tier 7, so they cannot be defeated individually.


    In addition, the ¡®fancy dress ball¡¯ is very low-key, so I just keep one eye open.


    In their view, as long as the group of allies in the "Between the Two Worlds" progress smoothly, they will definitely be able to smooth out this "masquerade ball" at that time.


    Now, there is no need to die.


    In fact, there are also reasons for being frightened. Two hundred years ago, the death of a "throne" stronger than them completely sounded their alarm.


    They don''t know the local Red World Demon God, and they are also afraid of the ¡®Snake of Sacrifice¡¯ that is rumored to have been exiled.


    In this world, the water is deep, and they are not invincible.


    ...


    "''The gap between the two worlds'', is there any change?"


    "What role does this Red Demon God''Sacrifice Snake'' play in it, or what purpose does it have..."

 Chapter 1224：

    When Laura heard the words, her face changed. She knew about the situation in the "Crack in the Two Realms", or Alaya deliberately created it.


    Naturally, it is clear that once the "crack between the two worlds" changes, the fragile balance inside will be broken, and the internal structure of the world will become fragmented.


    In the world consciousness, there are more than ten "thrones" of many void forces, and another force with three or four "thrones", and the three sides are deadlocked.


    Simply put, it is similar to the pattern of many low-level worlds in the history of the Three Kingdoms period.


    Any change on either side will break this balance.


    Thinking of this, a hint of worries flashed in his eyes, the plan formulated by the country, if it is implemented now, it is still a bit early.


    "How is your eyeliner?"


    Lola suddenly remembered something and looked at Tianchen.


    ...


    "The''Void Beast'' cruising in the''between the two worlds'' can''t get too close to the core battlefield. They can only peek from a distance and only get general information."


    "''The Snake of Sacrifice'', which haunted the neighborhood more than a hundred years ago, should have been in contact with the group of thrones since then!"


    Tianchen shook his head, only general information, no exact information.


    The seventh-order lower-level beast created by the god-killing tool ¡®creation of monsters¡¯, even if it is a spatial type, still cannot get too close to the battlefield.


    World consciousness, dozens of seventh-tier battlefields, had it not been for a part of the world consciousness to weaken the destructive power and protect the world.


    The aftermath of the battle has spread to this world long ago, and even destroyed the world itself.


    It is precisely because of this that the world consciousness will be suppressed by them, and it itself will be constrained.


    Tianchen can be sure that this seventh-order beast will definitely be fired instantly once it appears in the combat range, and there will be no scum left.


    Therefore, one can only peek from afar, and the integrity of the intelligence will definitely be biased.


    More than a hundred years ago, it was already foreshadowed.


    They colluded early, but he didn''t expect to move in the last few years. Tianchen almost forgot about it. After all, he had been silent for more than a hundred years.


    ...


    "I can basically guess it."


    "The existence may cooperate with the group of ¡®thrones¡¯, may have concluded a deal, or may simply take refuge in them."


    With the assistance of those ¡®thrones¡¯, it is estimated that a way to return to this world can be obtained.


    After all, the group of ¡®thrones¡¯ are all actively entering the ¡®between the two worlds¡¯ and confronting the world consciousness. They are always capable of entering and leaving.


    As for why they haven''t returned yet, maybe they can''t get out of their bodies and the matter has been shelved, or maybe they haven''t fully reached an interest cooperation.


    In the same way, those kinds of methods may also be interfered and blocked by world consciousness, and cannot be completed in a short time, and this has delayed this era.


    ...


    List these possible situations one by one.


    "Then, it will return, that''s for sure!"


    "According to the news you brought, guess the time, it should be in the last few years!" Lola fell into deep thought and began to think about the future arrangement.


    Item 0104


    Upon hearing this, Will Amina nodded slightly, she and Diamatt also thought so.


    "It''s reasonable to guess!"


    "I can''t refute it!"


    What is about to come is a much greater change than in the Middle Ages and two hundred years ago. It is the wave of the times and the turning point of destiny.


    The wheel of fortune is turning again!


    No matter when, where, and in what way the ¡®snake of sacrificial ritual¡¯ returns to this world, it heralds the arrival of a storm.


    This already devastated world will once again become a mess in this revolution.


    This is inevitable, and it will also be a great cleanup and purification, completely expelling, and even annihilating, all invaders from another world.


    At this moment, it¡¯s counting down, maybe one or two years later, maybe three to five years...


    ...


    "Outside the world, and another battlefield, how is it going?"


    "It''s been ten years since the last report!"


    Tian Chen asked that he had been busy researching collections a few years ago, and he hadn''t paid much attention to these things. Ten years passed after a flash of God.


    These ten years are very long for ordinary people, equivalent to more than 10% of their lives, but for immortals, it really disappears in a flash.


    "Yes, it is!"


    "¡®It¡¯s nothing important, just take care of it yourself!¡¯ This is what you said. Don¡¯t dare to disturb the two-person world between you and that girl!"


    "..."


    It seems that such a sentence has been said.


    I vaguely remembered that at that time, it seemed that he was busy studying a collection with the top number, so he sent her casually.


    Leaving aside these for the time being, it is indeed a bit exaggerated to shake hands over the years.


    Two hundred years ago, when the bookstore was just built, they created the ¡®central system¡¯ together. Since then, Tianchen has been too lazy to bother about many things.


    After I got bored, I started to develop bookstore transactions, black markets, gather and research special items, knowledge...


    ...


    "Close to the subject!"


    "Outside the world, a new cordon has been built to monitor the world barrier. After all, until now, people have often come to this world."


    Laura put away her smile, her face straightened, and she entered the subject.


    In this world, people from different worlds often come, even if two hundred years have passed, they are still called the "meat grinder", but they still can''t stop their "enthusiasm."


    People die for money and birds die for food. This kind of thing is described here very appropriately.

 Chapter 1225：

    In particular, the red-haired man made a deity in one fell swoop, which greatly stimulated the substitutes and lone adventurers.


    As for Tier 6 and below, it is released directly. Tier 7 has not appeared so far, but it cannot be ruled out that it can come at any time.


    There is definitely more than one such thing as the ¡®God Nurturing System¡¯.


    It is not even ruled out that the God of some substitutes may be the seventh-order ¡®throne¡¯.


    Since the ¡®child of darkness¡¯ was killed and the ¡®shady world¡¯ disappeared, Tianchen has imitated this magic and constructed a similar technique.


    Similarly, monitoring the world barrier.


    "Suspected targets, there have been three!"


    Lola''s face was solemn, and there were three substitutes and traversers, who were suspected to have traces of the seventh rank behind them, but they themselves were not outstanding.


    These may be problematic, they were all recorded when they entered the world, waiting to be verified, or set up plans for strangulation and so on.


    Of course, it hasn''t started yet, so you have to wait until the opportunity is right, so as not to jump over the wall in a hurry.


    ...


    "Three?"


    Tianchen nodded, this number was not unexpected.


    This kind of existence, after all, is a very small number, three of them are already a lot, you know, each of them can support a medium-sized void force.


    "The battlefields of Michael, Zhu Yue, and Alte Luci have already occupied a great advantage!"


    "In these years, more than twenty middle worlds have been invaded and conquered. At the same time, under their deterrence, those forces finally united."


    "At present, it has advanced to the vicinity of the "Glory World" base camp of the "Huiyao Council". At this moment, it is deadlocked in a subsidiary middle world."


    "Fortunately, the blockade of the''Outpost World'' blocked the transmissions long before we arrived. This large-scale technique enveloped this area."


    "Any remote external communication method has lost its effectiveness unless they come in person."


    All the void areas around this world are shrouded in an invisible large enchantment, which isolates all possibilities of communication, but does not hinder the living beings.


    Otherwise, there will be no people from another world suddenly, and the "throne" in the world will have long been suspicious.


    "It is slowly cutting off. The mid-level worlds surrounding the base camp are not progressing fast, and the obstacles are too severe."


    "The plan is to gradually eat away!"


    Fight steadily, proceed step by step, there is no need to directly smash, and the opponent will not hold this kind of determination to fight until the end.


    "Some time ago, a batch of war puppets, alchemy puppets, and some reincarnations were used, and the low- and middle-level battles were very severely damaged."


    "Above Tier VI, there were more than 20 wounded, and even a Tier VI reincarnate died."


    "The final war will take some time before it breaks out!"


    "At the same time, I am also waiting for news from our side."


    Item 0105


    "Did a Tier VI reincarnation die?"


    "and¡­¡­"


    "It''s completely gone!"


    "Part of Tier 6 was severely damaged, and it will take a long time to fully recover."


    Laura''s face was a bit heavy. Although she hadn''t joined her for a long time, she was basically familiar with each other.


    Speaking of this, I was relieved when I felt a little heavy. There was basically no major problem. This is a good result. In terms of time, some are.


    After this war is over, it will be silent for a long time anyway, to digest the plundered resources and deal with the conquered world.


    ...


    There are not many reincarnations who have reached Tier VI so far. You must know that the organization and legion of ¡®reincarnation¡¯ is the most numerous.


    Under the most cruel survival of the fittest, relying on the redeemed rewards, forcibly promoted to Tier 6 and left the "Cannon Fodder Legion", it is considered to stand out.


    Complete death means that there is no possibility of resurrection.


    Before he died, he couldn''t keep a back player, and he probably didn''t have the wealth and skills.


    In the final analysis, one has no backstage, and two does not rely on a certain force, and through the merits obtained in the war, some items can be exchanged to reach Tier 6.


    It''s a bit of parallel imports, and its combat power and potential are not good.


    In this kind of high-level confrontation, it was directly rubbed on the ground by the enemy of the same rank. On the most cruel battlefield, the original form was directly exposed.


    "Pity¡­¡­"


    It is a pity to hang one like this. After all, it serves as a role model for reincarnations, which is equivalent to giving them an example of a salted fish turning over.


    Although the salted fish has turned over, it is still salted...


    ...


    "This is a part of the image transmitted back to the''Central World'' from the front line, and it was sent to us via the Alaya stationed outside the world to monitor!"


    "brush--!"


    A sapphire appeared on the palm of Laura''s palm, and the picture was projected.


    In the picture, it is an invasion war, this is a certain world, the clear, blue sky, dozens of huge black holes have been torn apart.


    A continuous black ice boat protruded, angels, demons, vampires...the figures descended one after another, and many large magic weapons were also unfolded.


    On the ground, countless beams of light attacked from the bottom up, countless magic circles shining...


    At the same time, there are many figures flying into the sky.


    This is the real war scene, with bodies falling every moment, of course, most of them are alchemy robots, dolls and other cannon fodder groups.


    On the ground, countless mage towers and temple-like buildings were destroyed by falling attacks, and the entire continent was shaking, as if it would shatter at any time.


    In the faint, you can see some exceptionally special existences, those are the strong fights of rank 6 and above, and there seems to be a shadow of rank 7 outside the world.


    ...


    This kind of war is a deadly battle that has not converged at all, and must end with the defeat of one side, and has no doubt about whether it will blow up the world.

 Chapter 1226：

    Compared to the "Shakugan Shana World", the war there is the most direct and cruel. Two hundred years ago, it was not a complete war here.


    Because the decapitation operation was successful at that time and another group of Tier 6 gods were strangled, so that the war was quickly halted and did not fully unfold.


    In addition, the situation within this world has always been intricate and complicated. The forces of all parties are intertwined, and there are soloists everywhere, and it is impossible to unite at all.


    ...


    "This intensity..."


    Will Amina was silent. In this kind of war, Tier 6 was really insecure.


    Gaze at the image, as if you were on the scene!


    From the battle reports and images sent back from the front line, it can be seen that the fighting situation there is extremely tragic, and it is more suitable to be called a meat grinder than this one.


    "This kind of invasion has consumed too much cannon fodder. This is the third time that support has been drawn from the country in the past two hundred years!"


    "Atlas Academy, Clock Tower, Hesitation Sea, Xianjin Island, Academy City, etc., have been manufactured in large quantities."


    "Puppets, alchemy robots, artificial life forms, super clones..."


    "Samsaras are also born in batches!"


    This battlefield, just look at the battle damage, is absolutely terrifying, and the materials used to make the above are not made out of thin air.


    ...


    War is just a resource!


    So far, the two sides are about to have their brains out. If this continues, dragging can drag the other side down. After all, they have only so much control over the world.


    Moreover, even if they are united, these forces cannot be completely united.


    "Our internal response has not been fully activated yet!"


    At the beginning, he sent the "Black Snake" and some acquaintances provided by Yan Qishi as internal responses.


    It is estimated that it has already sneaked into a few important worlds, or even the ¡®Glory World¡¯ altogether. In this war, Tianchen¡¯s battle situation is extremely advantageous.


    However, caution is still required.


    Their base camp is a high-ranking world, and they may also have world consciousness. Even if they don''t, fighting in their territory will be suppressed by the world.


    Just like those ¡®thrones¡¯, in this ¡®Shakugan Shana¡¯s world¡¯, the strength is suppressed by a small level.


    Orpheus was sent this time to deal with such situations.


    Of course, the time has not yet come, the other party should now try to connect with the "throne" here, but it was intercepted.


    Item 0106


    In all aspects, they occupy a great advantage!


    The intelligence and preparations between the two are not equal, coupled with the background of the power and the potential for war. If such a war is still lost, don''t confuse it.


    In this way, the fault tolerance rate is extremely high!


    The cannon fodder army can die as much as it takes, and it takes a little time to make up. It will defeat the "Dragon Kingdom" and the "Reincarnation Space" in the front, and the resources will be hugely harvested.


    In addition, in the "Eternal Kingdom", those ancient powers and gods have a rich heritage in themselves.


    They have never been counseled in this two-hundred-year war!


    You must know that at the beginning, the battle between the three major powers of the Bible system and the rest of the gods in the "Alchemy World" was much longer than this.


    ...


    In this world, since the ¡®fancy dress ball¡¯ started to move, the situation has begun to change slightly.


    "Distance breaks this fragile balance!"


    "It''s near..."


    "In the next few years, let''s start preparing. Find time to inform the''Paradise of God''. In two hundred years, she should also be in control, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "So far, more than half of the people who have come to this world in the''paradise of the gods'' are our''reincarnations'' and''substitutes''."


    "Its own''players'', the main elites, have been secretly controlled."


    "Several gods who survived two hundred years ago, except for those who took refuge in us, all of them have been uprooted by us openly or secretly during these years!"


    To put it simply, this force has been completely infiltrated, and besides that, it has also secretly gathered a lot of soloists.


    Currently, it is one of the strongest in the invaders.


    "Tell her to pay close attention to the situation of those''thrones''."


    The ¡®paradise of the gods¡¯, after all, currently belongs to one of those void forces on the bright side. They are a temporary alliance, and at least they can reach the throne.


    These factors of instability, plus the "Snake of Sacrifice", the other demon god, the substitutes, and the three very problematic guys.


    Finally, the other group of "thrones" in the "between the two worlds" basically need to care about these things.


    Others, the power that has come in these two hundred years is enough to deal with, for example, Yan Qishi has already wanted to take action against that ¡®gloomy moon¡¯.


    ...


    The war ended two hundred years ago and the "shady world" disappeared. In order to deal with the possible seventh-order battle, Tianchen mobilized an item from the kingdom.


    At the same time, it was easily sent into this world.


    After the battle between''Heaven Tribulation Fire'' and the''Son of Darkness'', Tian Chen remembered that he still stored this divine extinction device.


    Many things are much simpler if you take it with you when it comes.


    God¡¯s extinguishing device ¡®Zewu¡¯, with this thing, it is easy to transfer the battlefield to another dimension, so as not to cause huge damage to this world.


    The outbreak of the seventh-order battle is inevitable, and the only way to complete the contract with the world consciousness is that.


    In the past two centuries, many layouts, traps, and calculations have centered on this divine extinction tool.


    For this reason, in the past few years, we have focused on transforming and strengthening this magic weapon. The current underground bookstore collection number is 1, which is a strategic weapon.


    ...


    "Command, over there in the Hall of Valor, get ready for the transfer!"

 Chapter 1227：

    "This¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, Lola couldn''t help but startled.


    The Hall of Valor, originally a product of the''Shaping Moon World'', is now an extremely important institution in the''Eternal Kingdom'' that has always guarded the base camp.


    Some heroic spirits will occasionally patrol the void near the kingdom, and at the same time, patrol the many worlds under their control, and some will descend on other unknown worlds.


    Of course, most of the time, they are so idle or even sleeping...


    Speaking of it, I haven''t seen the glittering guy in years, and there are a few others, especially the heroes who belonged directly to him, Jeanne, etc.


    ...


    Leaving the sphere of influence of the ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯, they cannot get the blessing of the world group, nor do they have the seemingly infinite magic power provided by the world.


    The combat power will be discounted, but it will not be much weaker. After all, it is the body, not the summoned clone. The strong is very strong, and the weak is very weak.


    Of course, since it is a big world group now, it is equivalent to an upgrade of the world, and all their heroic strengths are stronger than those of the Moon World.


    Once this group of power is mobilized, it will definitely break the balance. You must know that there is no shortage of demi-god heroes and kings, at least Tier 6 or above.


    Nowadays, even the seventh rank has several.


    This force is an extremely important fortress guarding the base camp, but now it has been mobilized, which is why Lola is shocked.


    ...


    "They are all having fun. It''s time for the activity. They will be very willing. In the gap between the two worlds, there are many''thrones''."


    "When the time comes, divide them a few."


    Tianchen said slowly, that group of guys had been idle for long enough, he had forgotten in the combat meeting, this new force was pulled out, absolutely powerful.


    "The world group...?"


    "There is world consciousness guarding, and the''Great Red'', there are also a few of the other seventh ranks, and the power to stay behind is enough!"


    "learn!"


    ...


    Time flies, and another day has passed.


    "came back!"


    "It seems that the action is basically achieved!"


    Item 0107


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sound of footsteps outside the church!


    "Tread, stop--!"


    In the rush and chaos, it is obvious that they are also deliberately lowering their voices. In this most sacred and solemn church, these people are always in awe.


    A girl, walking in the forefront.


    Long black hair tied into a ponytail, tall figure, worn-out jeans, boots, and the most eye-catching sword over 2 meters.


    This young girl is the gods of fire weaving, as always in the heroic and weird costume.


    In terms of breath, it is much stronger than when in the''Forbidden World''. Even if you don''t liberate your power and become the''God Breaker'', you will reach Tier 6!


    After the power is fully liberated, it should be able to match the sixth-tier mid-position in a short time.


    ...


    In addition to her, I have also met many acquaintances, and it seems that they have mobilized many of the backbone of the Puritanism of the "Forbidden World" to come to this world.


    The red-haired bar-code bad priest smoking a cigarette, the blond bad boy wearing sunglasses, the girl stepping on 30 cm thick-soled sandals...


    Having said that, haven''t you seen many priests and nuns glaring at you behind you? Smoking here, in this church, is blasphemy!


    The style of this group of people is still the same as before, which makes people remember at a glance.


    ...


    "The Supreme Bishop¡ª¡ª!" ¡ÁN


    "action¡­¡­"


    "Big sister, that..."


    Shencra Huozhi walked to meet Lola, and suddenly heard the murmur of Tu Yumen Yuanchun behind him.


    The cigarette in Steele''s mouth has fallen to the ground, and it has been a long time since he can''t recover, but Yanis'' eyes flashed with joy.


    The others also showed surprise and awe.


    Of course, more people have expressed doubts. They don''t know Tianchen. This is normal. Puritanism is extremely large, and it has developed here for two hundred years.


    Among these Puritan high-levels, there are many new faces.


    "Why...huh?"


    As soon as Shinsei Hoori was about to turn his head, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a figure sitting not far from Laura.


    As for the maid next to her, she just glanced at it. In fact, she also knew Will Amina, and during these years, she also had the opportunity to cooperate.


    In the past few times of strangling the gods, most of them were assisted by this maid. Once they came, they were familiar with them, and they were also friends.


    ...


    "Have not seen in years!"


    Tianchen chuckled and said hello. After more than two hundred years, he met again on such an occasion, with emotion and nostalgia in his smile.


    It is also a joy to see acquaintances and friends who are still alive.


    Two hundred years have passed since this world. Considering the time elapsed when it was still in the "Knight Hero Tan World", the difference is twice as long.


    Counting this way, a hundred years have passed on the kingdom.


    One hundred years, for their existence above the sixth order, it is indeed very short-lived.


    However, for ordinary people, the world is equivalent to a person''s life, a century of ups and downs, and all the past has been submerged in history.


    Even cultivators, those below the sixth rank, unless they have special means and races, have lifespan restrictions, and the length depends on their own circumstances.

 Chapter 1228：

    Perhaps, many people I know have turned into dust.


    In the past 100 years, many new-generation forces have emerged, and countless people have disappeared from the ordinary. In any case, time is always passing by.


    Walking in those worlds again, it is estimated that it will be difficult to see some familiar figures!


    In addition to sighing, it is difficult to arouse other thoughts.


    And these people in front of them have the background of ¡®Puritanism¡¯, their strengths are all Tier 5, and some are able to live longer, and it¡¯s good to have a background.


    Even Yuanchun Tuyumen, after being dealt with by the ¡®Third Secret Organ¡¯, got rid of the hidden dangers and walked on the path of magic again.


    However, there are basically few weak chickens who can be truly recognized by Tianchen as friends or even friendships, and most of them have otherworldly potentials.


    Birds of a feather flock together!


    Even with a few exceptions, there are ways to make them live longer.


    ...


    "Thanks to you, I haven''t planned to see the Lord yet..."


    "Ahem -!"


    "Bad words, it is the dust that has not yet turned into history!"


    Before Tuyumen Yuanchun finished speaking, he was interrupted by Steele''s dry cough, only to realize that the man in front of him was their current ¡®master¡¯.


    "We have reached the limit of Tier 5, and now it is considered a''God Reserve''!"


    "It''s still far away!"


    Steele smiled bitterly. This step away is like a moat. Some people may take a step easier, while some people will be blocked until death.


    Don''t look at the presence of a lot of sixth-order gods in this world, and even they have participated in many sieges, but really don''t treat them as Chinese cabbage.


    Every **** has its own uniqueness, whether it is an evil **** or a monster.


    Of course, they had never considered forcibly using external forces, treasures, secret techniques, etc., similar to those six-tier reincarnations.


    The bloodline transformation prohibition method is a good choice, but finally gave up. One is that he can''t afford it, and the other is that the blood stock of the gods is very small.


    Given their status in the ¡®Puritan¡¯, don¡¯t worry about this, Laura is definitely willing to help them, mainly because they want to rely on their own strength.


    Item 0108


    This is their pride. After all, many people they know have not adopted this method and can''t afford to lose this person at all.


    There is time, it''s not in a hurry!


    Moreover, transforming the blood of the gods does not mean that you can go through that step directly. It just widens the door that originally opened a gap.


    The road, after all, has to go by yourself!


    This extremely limited resource should be reserved for those who really need it, especially reincarnations, substitutes, and exchange items, this is the most popular.


    Therefore, the current inventory is less than 30 drops.


    Squeezing a **** to dryness can''t extract a few drops. The **** is not a Chinese cabbage. In these two hundred years, no more than thirty sixth-order gods have been killed.


    ...


    A group of people, have a chat!


    They also briefly mentioned their current thoughts, future plans, and some doubts about magic.


    "It''s up to you!"


    "There will always be a chance, and the time is still long!"


    Tianchen said slowly, originally, he was going to give each of them a ceremony, since he didn''t have this intention, he didn''t propose it.


    "Say far!"


    "This operation was very successful. With the help of the''King of Flames'', the strangulation plan was successfully completed!" Steele briefly said what happened.


    "It''s OK!"


    Tianchen nodded slightly, almost as predicted, Shencra Huozhi, joined hands with the red-haired man who was Tianchen''s dogleg, and resisted the two gods.


    The remaining one was blocked by a joint chant by the chant team, the knights were responsible for defense, and the sacrificial group contained the last god.


    After Shencrahuozhi liberated the forces and took the lead in solving the opponent, the battle power was unbalanced and the victory was slowly established.


    During the entire confrontation, he hesitated to intercept outside the city, but did not cause much loss. After all, it was the headquarters of the church with a large number of people.


    "The battle is over, and the one left hastily."


    "My order!"


    Tianchen replied, that chess piece is basically exposed now, and he doesn''t believe that there will be no prying eyes, there are definitely many.


    If the guess is correct, the intelligence of this ¡®Anti-Bone Boy¡¯ is now in front of the top leaders of the major forces!


    This kind of dark hand can basically only be used once.


    Now turning to the bright spot, he simply ordered him to hide. As for how to hide, the ¡®Paradise of God¡¯ will help to deal with this.


    In the future, it will continue to come out. Although it is a bit parallel, it is also a genuine sixth-order.


    "Can you ask, how many dark hands like this one are there?"


    "Not much, but not a lot!"


    In fact, the major vanity forces have penetrated deeply in the past two centuries through various means, both overt and dark, over time, and short or long.


    Mixing a lot of sand into it, after all, tricks such as temptation and coercion are still very effective, and some of them are traded in his bookstore.


    In these years, although Tianchen spent most of the time in the bookstore doing research, but the layout was not discounted.


    In fact, he even found a place where the''throne'' often hid from Nei Ying, and he could make a surprise attack at any time, but it was just not the right time.


    ...


    "It is estimated that in recent years, great changes will usher in!"


    "Get ready!"


    "I hope that at that time, I can see that some of you have taken that step. This time the World Coming mission, the rewards are very generous..."

 Chapter 1229：

    Tianchen said that the cannon fodder such as the reincarnation and the surrogate all have reward tasks. As a direct line, the treatment will naturally not be bad, and it must be much better.


    Naturally, this is for everyone present.


    Some of the people here are natives of this world, but they are not outsiders now, and they are all considered high-level Puritanism. They should indeed be told about this.


    "Of course, the first thing is to survive..."


    "..."


    Yes, survival is the prerequisite. In this war, Tier 6 will be annihilated, as will the Throne of Tier 7, let alone their little shrimps?


    ...


    "You are ready to leave!"


    "Farewell!"


    Will Amina and Tiyamat spoke out, and the trial and the turmoil ended, and she was naturally ready to leave.


    "Are you leaving?"


    "You have to work hard here too!"


    "Eh--?"


    "Complete the final practice, this is the last test of Alastel!" Will Amina looked at the girl in front of him with a serious face.


    Hearing this, the girl calmed down, her eyes gleaming with determination.


    "Please train her well!"


    "no problem!"


    Laura walked forward slowly and responded with a smile.


    Having said this, Will Emina slowly left the church in the eyes of the girl.


    "I should leave too!"


    Waiting for Will Amina to leave, Tian Chen slowly got up, said goodbye, and his figure merged into the void.


    In the church, only the Puritan people were left.


    "Issue a secret summoning order!"


    "In order to meet the changes in the next few years, it''s time to start preparing!"


    The summoning of bishops from various regions and above is considered to be the backbone, at least the fourth and fifth ranks, and the scale of the church today is indeed very large.


    In the same way, a tree attracts the wind, and once it makes a move, it is difficult to completely hide it from other forces that are staring at them, alone and powerful.


    Changes in the world situation will also begin to radiate to the entire world from their anomalies.


    Item 0109


    At present, this united all branches of the cross religion, which can be called the only power of the general church of the cross religion, for the convenience of management, many dioceses have been set up.


    The number of dioceses is very large, and the number of bishops of dioceses is huge.


    The bishop is at least Tier 4, and this is only the backbone, not counting the higher-level clergy, direct knights, chants, sacrificial groups...


    In this change of personnel, the bishops of the dioceses and the higher-level middle and high-level officials have all received the order of recall. This is probably unprecedented!


    Whether they are preaching abroad, or the bishops of the diocese who have stayed in one place for a long time, and even some ascetics, they are all rushing back towards London.


    For the first time in the history of the church, such a big move has occurred in the past two hundred years.


    In the past, even the actions of ¡®purifying¡¯ the spirits of different worlds had recalled at most some of them, but this time, it was recalled by all members, without exception.


    No matter how you hide it, the movement is still very big!


    ...


    In addition to the changes in London today, several gods died or rebelled. It was also at this moment that the power of the church was revealed!


    Cross saints, joint chant...


    This time it also revealed part of the power of the church, especially the faint aura that only the gods know what it represents.


    The whole world is rumbling and undercurrents. As long as you are not an idiot, you can basically see it. Another change will erupt in this era.


    This day, for this era, opened the prelude to turmoil.


    ...


    Western Europe, a small country.


    An old castle stands, full of history, and even some mottled traces.


    Outside the castle, a gray, red moon hung.


    Dead trees, bats, crows...


    Here, it is inside a large enchantment, and the outside world is still in the daytime. With the power of the''throne'', a barrier that isolates the outside world has been constructed, and the scope is not large.


    This existence is not good at this, right? This place has not been built as a base camp. It is estimated that the purpose is only to live and hide whereabouts!


    A pink-haired girl, holding a wine glass, stood in front of the window, looking at the red moon.


    With thoughts in his eyes!


    At this moment, in this room, a few projections came!


    "Is the rumors true?"


    "You, the most arrogant ancestor-level vampire, fled this time, even with the courage to face it..."


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    The one who was the first to speak sarcastically, the projection shook, and it was obviously interrupted!


    "Western Europe, but directly under your jurisdiction!"


    "Don''t you explain it?"


    "A foreign biblical church, what brought them confidence with this action, is the''Lord'' behind them, has come to this world?"


    "It''s an existence equal to me!"

 Chapter 1230：

    "This is really strange, the worst guess has come true, the ¡®God¡¯ in the ¡®Glory Council¡¯, I don¡¯t know how he would feel after knowing it..."


    Several other projections began to speak.


    They can guess the meaning of this arrogant girl without saying a word and taking the initiative to retreat, at least at the level of ¡®throne¡¯.


    It is very possible that they are much stronger than them, and the "thrones" are also divided into three, six or nine grades. For example, Tianchen and the others have divided the seven levels very finely.


    And the God of the ¡®Glory Council¡¯ has only the sixth rank, and he is completely unqualified to treat them equally, and this one here is different.


    "Slightly biased, but basically true!"


    "At least at the level of''Master of Radiance''..."


    "..."


    The ¡®Master of Radiance¡¯ was the first to discover this high-ranking world and was the creator of this invasion plan. They were all moved.


    This one is also the strongest among them, is the only seventh-order high-ranking he can vaguely perceive after Tianchen descends into the world.


    "Not yet here!"


    "However, according to this big move of the''Puritanism'', it is very likely that in the near future, it will cross the endless world and truly come."


    "By then..."


    "..."


    These powerful men who held up the throne and looked down on sentient beings fell into silence.


    "The situation is out of control!"


    "The death of the''Son of Darkness'' two hundred years ago brought the situation to a stalemate, so now it is..."


    At this time, there is a feeling of playfulness.


    Initially, spreading the intelligence of this high-ranking world on a large scale was used as bait to attract some forces and lone travelers in their void.


    It made them willingly as cannon fodder, and this conspiracy was very effective. In the past two hundred years, as they thought, many outsiders came.


    In their view, these substitutes and gods, in front of their thrones, can''t overcome the big waves at all, and they are almost wiped out.


    However, I didn''t expect that it would attract this kind of existence, and I felt like shooting myself in the foot.


    "Now it''s useless to say this!"


    "Watch the changes!"


    "The''between the two worlds'' can''t be contacted now, the world consciousness has blocked the communication, and even if they are contacted, it will not help."


    Those''thrones'' cannot get out of their bodies at all, and are dragged by the world consciousness and the gesticulate force of the third party''s old counterparts.


    Back then, when the news that the Son of Darkness had died was passed, they didn''t pay much attention to it. They just asked them to stabilize the situation and wait for their news.


    Item 0110


    "Monitoring the church!"


    "The arrival time of this''Lord'' must be checked. At that time..."


    "The back-hands left by the''Master of Radiance'', who are specially prepared to deal with such situations, can be used!"


    "I personally monitor!"


    "Seconded!"


    "Can!"


    "..."


    These thrones themselves are only lower ranks of the seventh rank, but they must have some special one-time secret treasures just like the''Children of Darkness'' back then.


    Give them the task of invading the world, no matter how strong it is!


    Of course, they misplaced their goals!


    The church is just a cover, and the focus is on the kingdoms behind. It is completely wrong to guess. This is not the church of the lone gods they think.


    In the "Between the Two Realms", the situation is still stalemate, and the winner cannot be distinguished in a short time, but there are obviously minor actions.


    Reach out into the world through the "Snake of Sacrifice".


    On Tianchen''s side, through the church, the world situation was further disturbed, and at the same time, the attention of these "thrones" was diverted.


    It is both a cover and a trap.


    ...


    Soon, these projections dissipated, and a consensus was reached initially, and then for further cooperation, benefit sharing, and trust, don''t think too much about it.


    After all, they all come from various forces and have their own interests.


    In their view, even if things change, the best is to give up the interests of this world and leave this world directly, without life-threatening.


    Of course, they don''t know what they are facing, and they don''t know that there is already a line of defense outside the world, and many strong men are waiting for them.


    Similarly, I don''t know that the base camps of these forces are being invaded on a large scale.


    This castle, after they left, fell into dead silence and gloom again, until...


    ...


    "Crack--!"


    With a crisp sound, the wine glass in his hand shattered!


    "Is it that simple?"


    "Tick, tick..."


    Dark red red wine mixed with traces of blood, flowing down from the palm of the palm, dripping to the ground...


    Looking up at that **** moon, his eyes condensed slightly!


    "This feeling can''t be wrong..."


    "Same source!"


    The alcohol and blood on his hands floated endlessly, as if he had never soiled his hands.

 Chapter 1231：

    It seems that a certain determination has been made, and a ball of light emerges.


    The moment it appeared, it illuminated this gloomy room as a whole, exuding a strong sense of existence, which shows its extraordinaryness.


    On its surface, countless **** spells entangled, as if it was sealing it!


    But the girl knew that these many kinds of spells couldn''t be sealed at all. They were just decorations. Simply put, they were hot and dangerous goods.


    I want to throw it away, but I feel a pity.


    ...


    This item is a system, yes, it is a gold finger.


    It hasn''t been completely activated and bound, and has been in a dormant state. It hasn''t threatened her for so many years, so she didn''t rush to throw it away.


    This is not the kind of system like those of reincarnations, substitutes, traversers, and aboriginals in the rotten streets. She simply doesn''t like those things.


    After all, she herself is the seventh-order throne, a bunch of sixth-order creations, behind these systems, are all weak in front of her.


    This thing, although it was also many years ago, in a certain world where they were living in the void, she casually killed a traverser who offended her.


    However, the name of this ¡®strongest queen development system¡¯ is worth talking about, but let¡¯s put it aside, this system is completely different from the above.


    This system, at least, was created by the existence of hers.


    It cannot be destroyed, and it cannot be said that, once it is destroyed, or the dormant system is alarmed, it will definitely usher in the dark hands behind the scenes.


    Unable to determine the level of her strength, but at least better than her.


    I planned to find a time to go, but today, there has been a change.


    When I approached St. Paul''s Cathedral, the breath exuding there was very similar to the breath exuding in this system, and it was obviously connected.


    To be sure, it was the maker of this thing, so she took the initiative to retreat after thinking about it.


    Now she needs to verify a guess and prepare to take a little risk. Even if something happens, she is confident that she can escape.


    ...


    "answer me!"


    Now that he made the decision, he didn''t hesitate anymore and started the dormant system directly.


    "Ding--!"


    "The''Strong Queen Cultivation System'' is activated!"


    ...


    "Sincerely at your service!"


    "This system aims to cultivate the queen of the endless world!"


    "Still worrying about obscurity?"


    "Even salted fish have dreams. As the candidate of this system, you are lucky. You have no reason not to work hard. Come on, the sea of ??stars is welcoming..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Hearing that, the girl has a black line on her face!


    I have long heard that this system, called golden finger, often flicks the host so that it can''t find the north, and now she finally feels it again.


    I even moved in my heart, creating a few systems by myself to spread out the urge to play.


    Of course, does she know the sound of the system is just a set program, not a creature in itself, let alone the voice of a person behind the scenes.


    ...


    At the same moment, the moment this system was activated.


    Bookstore in Paris, France.


    "Um?"


    "Interesting, is it another system that I distributed? I didn''t expect that the initiator would be her!" Tian Chen was startled suddenly, and he sensed a connection.


    Item 0111


    Many years ago, out of boring, nasty taste, and with the purpose of distributing the Internet, Tianchen distributed some systems, and there were 20 or 30 systems.


    Some of these systems are shoddy and some are a little bit careful.


    Of course, no matter how inferior it is, it is Tianchen''s hand-made items, which are naturally of a higher grade than those rotten street gold finger systems.


    Such as the''Strong Queen Cultivation System'',''Invincible Demon King System'',''Diaosi Counterattack System'',''Salted Fish Turning Over System'',''Zheology System''...


    In short, there are many types!


    These hibernating systems were spread out and flowed into the endless world, until one day they were acquired and activated to bind the host.


    Only then will he wake up and communicate with Tianchen at the same time, let him locate and take over remotely.


    As long as he wants to, he can take over the set program at any time, and he will personally control it, occasionally appearing as the old grandfather as a qualified black hand.


    ...


    Currently, in Tianchen induction, very few have been activated!


    He hasn''t paid much attention to the ones that haven''t been activated. In addition, some of them may be stored in a different space. If they are not activated remotely, they will really be ignored.


    In fact, these years have been busy with various layouts, researches and the like. These systems have long been forgotten. In the end, they are just hidden objects that are randomly arranged.


    If it hadn''t been suddenly activated this time, he wouldn''t really care about it.


    Because, in the limited number of systems that have been activated, some have experienced more than one host, a variety of death attacks, and various intellectual disabilities.


    At first, Tianchen still had a leisurely mind, occasionally paid attention to it, and released some tasks, but then he was completely disinterested.


    Talents, minds, etc., outstanding in all aspects are always a minority.


    After coming to this world two hundred years ago, there is no time to deal with these things.


    Of course, if a host reaches Tier 5, according to the mechanism, the system will actively contact Tianchen.


    ...

 Chapter 1232：

    The only relatively outstanding system host has come to this world. Tianchen has not seen her yet, and will always encounter her in the future.


    It''s just a little unexpected that there is a second system appearing in this world, and it has been activated, this kind of chance is simply lucky.


    You know, the endless void is boundless, there are countless worlds, and there are two scattered systems that appear in the same world, which is a coincidence.


    "interesting!"


    Aside from these, it is important to start this system.


    "This seventh-order throne is reasonably familiar with the existence of this kind of''golden finger'', and should also be able to sense the traces I left when I made it."


    "However, it is still activated..."


    Tianchen''s eyes flickered, and the inside was a little intriguing.


    System gold fingers are not uncommon in the endless world.


    Basically they are made by gods of rank 6 or above, all for various purposes, either plundering the origin of each world, or resurrecting, healing wounds, or...


    It should not be uncommon to see this nearby void. These void forces must have come into contact a lot, and they may even have created systems themselves!


    ...


    Because of this, I must understand the meaning of this kind of system, and if I detect a rank 7 black hand, it is most likely to take the initiative to avoid it and avoid contact.


    After all, you can use this to lock the coordinates.


    No one wants to reveal their details to unknown strong men.


    Thinking of this, Tianchen had to doubt its purpose.


    "Are you not afraid?"


    "The trap has been set up, or..."


    At this moment, all kinds of possibilities flashed in Tianchen''s mind, but his expression never changed...


    As the so-called art master is bold, with his strength, he really doesn''t need to be counseled. If it is a trap, Tianchen would rather see it.


    It just so happens that all other plans can be saved in one fell swoop.


    The few ¡®thrones¡¯ scattered around the world, hidden away, even Tianchen could not find, as long as they remain in the world, they are threats.


    As long as you let go of all considerations, and even a series of self-destruction, this world civilization can be severely damaged, even destroyed, and the fish die and the net is broken.


    Of course, the net may not be broken, but it is absolutely tragic, and even damages the world itself. Subordinates in the world will be directly confronted and washed.


    It''s a bit of a rat avoidance, but fortunately, the other party still doesn''t know the existence of Tianchen and the others hidden in the dark.


    ...


    And once they gather in real bodies, Tianchen has some ways to catch them all at once. It''s better to say that one of the plans in these years'' arrangements is like this.


    If the opposing party gathers, they can find the opportunity to directly launch the ¡®Zhu Mist¡¯ to entrap them from the inside of the world and open up a battlefield in a different space.


    Once it is reached, there is no need to take them into consideration and directly press them on the ground and rub them.


    The key now is that this group of people do not show up at all. Even if they show up occasionally, they are all projections.


    For the time being, there is no chance.


    But with the great turmoil that is about to sweep the world, the return of war, and the change of fate, they will always have the opportunity to show up together.


    In any case, the initiative is on Tianchen''s side. At the end of the day, there is really no way, and it is not impossible to ignore these scruples.


    Item 0112


    Regarding the final victory, Tianchen has never doubted whether it is a high-level or a middle-to-low level. The balance of power is very different.


    The highest-level combat power and high-end combat power are not in the same order of magnitude at all.


    Even if the two fronts go to war, a part of the force will remain to guard the base camp, and there are also some who go out to explore the world, and the force still has a great advantage.


    It is nothing more than the results obtained, whether it is more or less, or nothing, and how much you lose in the process, there is still a big difference.


    ...


    "only¡­¡­"


    "I didn''t expect it to be her, this is quite unexpected!"


    Through the system that has been activated, um, the ¡®strongest queen development system¡¯, naturally seeing the initiator, the other party does not seem to intend to hide it.


    It seems to be waiting for him.


    That''s it, I wonder if it is a trap, and God knows what purpose it has.


    Of course, no matter what, Tianchen didn''t mind to take a trip, as mentioned above, there is no need to counsel, in many cases, power decides everything.


    "I remember, it seems to come from a world called''The Seraph of the End'', Klulu Zeppesi, the high-ranking ancestor of vampires in that world..."


    "The endless world is really full of possibilities!"


    Tianchen chuckled lightly, and there were always countless surprises in the vast void and endless world.


    ...


    If I remember correctly, the ¡®Seraph World of the End¡¯, it is impossible to give birth to a seventh-order throne, and it is definitely leaving the world long ago.


    The seventh-order throne can be regarded as the strongest in the endless world, comparable to some **** kings who are not beyond the specifications of the gods, and can form the existence of void forces.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a world will be born with such a strong man!


    Even if there is a lack of information, it is impossible to clearly determine the specific level of that world, but it will definitely not reach the high world, and whether there is a sixth level is a question mark.


    One hundred percent sure, she broke through the seventh rank outside the world, in the great void.


    Moreover, it is estimated that when she left that world, she might not have reached the sixth order. There are probably many factors how to leave that world!


    Maybe it was an accident, maybe that world was invaded, maybe...


    In the endless world, there is always no shortage of possibilities!


    ...


    Regardless of her experience, past, or birth, she is now sitting on the''throne'', looking down on the queen of sentient beings, it is indisputable.


    In countless worlds, there are so many species of vampires, she must have plundered a lot, and she doesn''t know how far she went with vampires.

 Chapter 1233：

    The ability to master, how much and what it is, can no longer be measured and analyzed by her in the "Ending Seraph World".


    But she can definitely be dubbed the ¡®Ancestor¡¯, not the title of her first water in the world.


    Thinking of this, Tianchen has some interest!


    In the kingdom, there are true ancestors and ancestors of vampires, and there are many species. He himself is considered to be an ancestor-level vampire. He is very happy to see different species of vampires.


    ...


    The melodious piano sound stopped abruptly!


    At the same time, the pedestrians who stayed at the door of the bookstore for a short time all showed regret. They did not disperse for a long time and did not disturb the created atmosphere.


    This level of piano is unparalleled in this world!


    The existing world-class pianists are inferior to those in history. This girl is too dazzling.


    In fact, they are right. Historically, there have been many pianists, violinists, etc. who have been to this bookstore, well-known and unknown.


    In the long years, this girl has also mastered many skills, beyond the realm that ordinary people can understand.


    I often play for Tianchen alone, adding some color to this long boring time.


    Over the years, while drinking coffee, listening to music, and reading books, I have spent year after year.


    ...


    "Brother!"


    "Are there any worries you would like to share with me?"


    Tilia slowly got up, left the piano in the corner of the bookstore, and walked slowly in front of Tianchen.


    Even when playing the piano, a part of his mind was always placed on Tianchen, naturally he noticed Tianchen''s fleeting, thoughtful color.


    No matter what troubles the person in front of him has, she wants to share it.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of others, possessiveness is too strong, but for her, this is an instinctive meaning of existence.


    "Someone took the initiative to invite me!"


    "Ready to go to the banquet!"


    "Can I go together?"


    "Forget it, it''s an enemy or a friend, I haven''t determined yet..." Tian Chen shook his head.


    "OK!"


    "Please be careful all the way!"


    Having said that, she also understood that the inviter must be a powerful existence named the "Throne", and she didn''t want to drag her back.


    He clenched his little hand, but was determined in his heart that one day he would be able to get to that point and be able to stay by his side forever.


    ...


    "So, what about my invitation?"


    "Can!"


    The system''s voice is not as rigid and cold as before, with a hint of meaning, obviously an unknown existence has taken over the system.


    Item 0113


    As expected, this ¡®strongest queen development system¡¯ does exist behind the scenes.


    Therefore, she just started, not stupid enough to bind!


    She has seen a lot of this type of system in the void near the base camp and in this world, and the most common is the so-called soul binding.


    No matter how nice the flicker is, it is to control the ¡®host¡¯ with hands and feet.


    In this way, I basically put everything I have into the hands of the people behind the scenes, and my life is involuntary, as long as I am willing, I can squeeze it at will.


    Just now, the system was flickered, and she was speechless for a long time. If you change her personally, it is estimated that she will be instigated to bind the system on the spot!


    ...


    "Yes..."


    "Isn''t it a trap?"


    Kluru''s eyes flickered, and an inexplicable smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    If all her guesses were correct, the moment she activated the system, the people behind the scenes had already locked in here, and would even arrive soon.


    Therefore, the invitation was simply sent out, and the other party could definitely hear her through this system.


    "If that''s the case, it''s really exciting!"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    "By the way, really not bound?"


    "Please allow me to refuse!"


    With her arrogance, she would not need this kind of system, even if it was a creation stronger than her, even if it could bring her a lot of benefits.


    ...


    In fact, there are many golden fingers such as systems, artifacts, and grandfathers circulating in the endless world, and most of the target hosts are relatively weak.


    Among them, those who are unsatisfactory, hateful, middle two teenagers, diaosi... these are mostly.


    However, for a god-level existence, these are very tasteless!


    Under normal circumstances, even if they encounter it, most of them will choose to ignore it, even if the system may record the unknown world coordinates that have been explored.


    If you intervene at will, you will definitely have an enmity with the system behind the scenes.


    Unless you determine the strength of the latter and how much benefits you can get, you really can offend a strong person who is at least the same for no reason.


    Good luck, needless to say.


    If it''s a black-faced non-chief who can''t deal with it, then it won''t be a simple ending.


    These are all **** examples. Many of them have appeared in the void, some of which were huge gains, and some were directly killed by force.

 Chapter 1234：

    ¡­


    This system is somewhat different.


    The above mentioned are all creations of the sixth-order gods, this is the creation of the seventh-order throne, throw it out, and some people and gods are willing to bind.


    Someone can accept the controlled life, as gods, they have enough value, most thrones will not refuse their sincere refuge.


    It is basically not like most cannon fodder ¡®hosts¡¯ that are cleaned up after being used. This is a choice of relying on the strong and seeking asylum.


    ¡­


    "I never thought of surrendering everything to others!"


    "How to choose, I have a decision!"


    This queen has never thought of being someone else''s slave or servant.


    "Even if you have raised the''throne'' high, you are just the first mover who has just stepped on this step. It is ahead of you, but there are many, many!"


    "Among you void forces, isn''t there someone stronger than you, like the one two hundred years ago..." A voice came from the light group again.


    "And, the group between the two worlds..."


    This voice paused for a while and continued.


    "..."


    "It seems that you know these very well!"


    "The throne collapsed two hundred years ago, so there is so much doubt, then, you, or your shadow, right?" Klulu frowned upon hearing the words.


    At this moment, many things are connected.


    Immediately after that, a lot of speculation emerged, some of which were whimsical, and even made her feel cold, and the more she thought about it, the more possible it became.


    ¡­


    The natives suddenly killed the ¡®child of darkness¡¯, and the problem here got bigger, and that person¡¯s strength and life-saving ability were all said to be powerful.


    As for the natives of this world, they have also specially collected information over the years. The Red World Demon God, logically speaking, can''t make a move, and shouldn''t have this kind of power.


    You know, defeating a throne and completely obliterating a throne is very different in difficulty, it is simply the difference between the difficulty level and the purgatory level.


    If they were only defeated, they would be surprised at most, but they would die without even sending out the call.


    These years, they have been hiding and dormant, and this is also part of the reason.


    In this world, they have some incomprehensibility, but, fortunately, outsiders will also pay attention to it, and there are no strong ones who exceed the specifications.


    Of course, the situation in London today is exceptional.


    ¡­


    "That''s right..."


    As soon as this sentence passed, there was a deathly silence in the room.


    Klulu Zepesi''s face and heart sank. She knew very well that silence meant acquiescence, and the other party had no intention of denying this at all.


    And knowing this, or just the secret of the tip of the iceberg, she knows how she would be in her situation.


    The other person is very confident and very confident.


    It seemed to be a declaration, even if she knew this, she couldn''t leak it out.


    At this moment, she regretted it a little, regretted that she didn''t really arrange the trap, her arrogance made her careless, and vaguely, a dark shadow appeared on the opposite seat.


    Item 0114


    No one can be a fool to reach the level of the seventh throne, especially in the big void of cruel competition, who are surpassed by countless losers!


    In these short words, she understood the other party''s purpose.


    Since the beginning, the rhythm of this dialogue has been controlled by the other party.


    Even these secrets are all actively guided by the other party.


    In the same way, you are telling her that you already know these secrets, don''t hold any fluke, either go on talking or just...


    This kind of meaning made her annoyed.


    All of this directly interrupted all the words that had been prepared before. She initially took the initiative to contact the other party, but she didn''t want to become like this.


    ¡­


    Before, I wanted to test the other party and see if they could reach some consensus on their interests. After all, they all came to invade the world.


    The church in London, the man behind this system, is obviously also eyeing the world. It is obvious that the church is the advance force.


    Therefore, she wanted to explore.


    Isn¡¯t it nonsense to hide from the other thrones? They are not the same force, and their alliances of interest are all concealed in their hearts.


    Even, there is no need to obey the plans of those thrones in the "Between the Two Realms". The contracts made are inherently very loose and full of loopholes.


    They all know that their purpose is to exploit loopholes, and each seeks benefits, and they are all potential adversaries.


    It couldn''t be better to be able to pull strong support, even if the talk fell apart, and it was not the opponent''s opponent, in her opinion, she could still retreat calmly.


    ¡­


    However, before the negotiation has started, he has fallen into a passive position.


    A familiar scene, when she faced other beings weaker than her, she had done the same before. This was based on strength, that is, strength.


    After this black shadow appeared, she also secretly sent out a lot of messages, but they all fell to the ground. This great enchantment was instantly taken over and blocked by the other party.


    It may not even be in this world anymore.


    This method really caused her a headache, and she was not fully sure whether a fight with all her strength could break this alien space.


    The initiative and retreat for negotiations are gone.


    Then, he could only listen to the other party''s purpose, a series of thoughts flashed in his heart, and his face instantly calmed down.


    ¡­


    "Calm down yet?"

 Chapter 1235：

    "Don''t worry about me, just try to break this different space..."


    Tianchen glanced at it, her series of small movements naturally couldn''t hide his perception.


    "What a rude!"


    Klulu Zepesi''s calm face became a little cold, and the powerful energy fluctuations spread to the surrounding space, intending to break it.


    Obviously, the fog pervading outside the castle swallowed all of her power.


    "Explain a little!"


    "''Absolute Mist''!"


    "The seventh-order magical tool, as you can see, moved to a different space, the strength of the space, the seventh-order upper position can''t break it in a short time."


    "I forgot, this is our division of power!"


    "According to your classification, your''Master of Radiance'' is probably at this level!"


    "If you are in the lower rank of the seventh rank, ten more, and then they blew themselves together, it should be able to barely reach the attack strength to break this different space."


    Tian Chen pointed at the table with his fingertips and said casually.


    This time I went to the banquet, with malicious intent, I directly brought the item numbered 1, which is ¡®Absolute Mist¡¯, to ensure that there is nothing wrong with it.


    No matter how much she jumps, she can''t escape, so she can be dealt with slowly.


    "It''s a pity that they are not here, otherwise they will be able to catch them all in one fell swoop..." Tianchen is a bit pity, that group of''thrones'' hide enough.


    "..."


    She had never seen a few people possess this kind of throne-level treasure.


    ...


    Before, I had heard of a powerful ¡®throne¡¯ who hollowed out his family and created a group of ¡®altars for the lucky ones¡¯ and deliberately spread them out.


    Let others continue to sacrifice, continue to forge, and improve the quality of the altar.


    So that one day, all of them will be recovered and forged to create a throne-level treasure.


    I don''t know how many years have passed, and I haven''t heard the news of success.


    It is said that the Lord of Radiance has it, and there are several powerful thrones. Only if the others are hidden, it is impossible to confirm.


    At least, she didn''t.


    ...


    "Then, let''s start the banquet!"


    The girl didn''t try any more, she motioned, and some attendants and maids came up with the banquet dishes one by one.


    "Um?"


    "The blood of the gods is of the light type. It''s really extravagant, and the taste is unexpectedly special..."


    Tianchen didn''t take the lead in mentioning the negotiation, but picked up the wine glass and took a sip.


    "Feel sorry!"


    "This is for people of the same clan, it may not suit your taste!" Klulu Ceppesi also took a sip, apologizing unchangingly.


    In the eyes, there is a little meaning, this can be regarded as a small revenge!


    "On the contrary!"


    "what?"


    "and many more--!"


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Suddenly feeling a similar but very different aura, the girl''s face froze, as if thinking of something.


    "Yes!"


    "Then, our negotiations should also begin. Although the banquet is good, the heavy thoughts may affect the interest!"


    "Can!"


    "..."


    After more than an hour, the negotiation was over, the castle returned to the world, and Tianchen left.


    Item 0115


    This castle has returned to the present world, and the mist that enveloped the garden has long since dissipated, regaining contact with the Great Enchantment.


    No one would know that this place has just been transferred to a different space.


    "Hey--!"


    In this room, the door is opened!


    At the same time, a maid filed in and quickly picked up the tableware. After a while, she was the only one left in this room.


    After all, the servants here are all low-level vampires who are transformed at will, dealing with some chores, and no one is qualified to listen to her distress.


    At this time, I can only experience the mood.


    There are indeed many subordinates and substitutes for these ¡®thrones¡¯, but they will definitely not trust them. Who knows if there are others intervening.


    There are no countless struggles, open and secret fights among high-level officials, and all means are available.


    ...


    "This is really..."


    Klulu Zepesi put down his glass, got up slowly, and left the table to the window.


    Looking at the red moon, there was a moment of silence!


    This negotiation was just a convenient order, but on the contrary, she couldn''t refuse it.


    If it was not negotiated just now, that strange space might be her burial place. Even if it didn''t, the ending would not be much better.


    Since leaving the world where she was born and embarking on the journey alone, until today, this is the first time she has encountered such weakness and powerlessness.

 Chapter 1236：

    The mood at this time is naturally particularly unhappy and helpless.


    Moreover, she delivered it to the door herself.


    If she could go back in time, she would definitely push herself to the ground just now, she wouldn''t touch that system even if she chopped her hands, and proactively provoke the people behind the scenes.


    Now, he was basically pushed onto the thief ship.


    At this time, the misty situation finally revealed a corner to her.


    Over the past two centuries, many things can be connected.


    ...


    "The rumors have shattered the mysterious void empire of''Reincarnation Space'' and''Dragon Kingdom''. No one would have imagined that they would extend their hands to this world as well!"


    She hadn''t forgotten that these void forces formed a temporary alliance to initiate this high-level world invasion, originally for the purpose of plundering and enhancing their strength.


    In order to resist this, the powerful force that is near this piece of void.


    Earlier, there were also "Thrones" who thought they were worried too much. If they knew that this imaginary enemy had already arrived, they would not know what their expressions would be.


    Even the base camp has ignited the flames of war, spreading across many battlefields in the world.


    Some low-level and mid-level worlds have long lost contact with the base camp, fighting on their own, and the local battlefield has been completely divided into more than 20 places.


    And the main battlefield has now been compressed to several worlds near the''Glory World''.


    Just now, when she learned of this, she couldn''t recover for a long time, and now she was shocked that this black hand had actually achieved this level.


    You must know that they are completely kept in the dark.


    In silence, they had been beaten half-handed long ago, and they have not realized it yet.


    ...


    It is precisely because of this understanding and the fact that although the other party''s attitude is strong, everything else is okay, she can barely accept it, and then she puts away her arrogance.


    Moreover, she was able to get the corresponding treatment, which comforted her a little bit.


    Finally, this unequal contract was concluded.


    Just like the half-crippled Tier 7 throne in the ¡®Central System¡¯, forcibly pulling on the thief ship, um, this is a luxurious ship that is vertical and void.


    "Ding--!"


    "The''Strong Queen Cultivation System'' is activated -!"


    "Welcome, Your Highness Cruru!"


    "Read mission!"


    "Task 1:''The Throne Crash''


    Background: This world is invaded by many void forces, and there are countless invaders from other worlds, but among them, the seventh-order throne dominates everything.


    According to Article 2 of the "World Consciousness" Covenant between the Great Ruler and this world, avoid the start of the seventh-order divine battle within the world and reduce the degree of damage.


    Task content: As a host selected by the system and recognized by the master, you need to find the time to gather these thrones, and transfer them out of the world with the magical ¡®absolute fog¡¯.


    Task reward: slightly


    Punishment: Guarding the ¡®Central World¡¯ for one hundred years.


    Note 1: You, as our internal response lurking in the "Throne", have a lofty status. This task is not impossible to complete. Please be patient to find the opportunity.


    Note 2: Pay attention to the ¡®Fancy Dress Ball¡¯, it seems to be related to those thrones in the ¡®Between the Two Realms¡¯!


    Note 3: All the power of interpretation of this system belongs to the Great Ruler. The eyes of the ruler will always pay attention to you and favor you.


    ...


    Task 2: ¡®Expand Power¡¯


    Background: In this world, there are not a few rank VI gods among the void forces and lone travelers.


    Task content: You who are lazy are unqualified as a queen. The master expects you to form a force and gather as many gods as possible.


    Reward: Let''s talk about it!


    Punishment: None


    Note: As your ¡®throne¡¯, the advantages are obvious, and it¡¯s not difficult to do this.


    Task three:...


    ..."


    "..."


    Klulu Zeppeisi''s mouth twitched, and his face was covered with black lines.


    At the end of the negotiation, the system was left to her as a communication tool, and she had no freedom anyway, and there was no resistance to binding one more system.


    As soon as it started, this series of tasks was released.


    The reward is nothing. According to him, he is already one of his own, or a high-level country, and he applies for everything he wants.


    Item 0116


    Of course, it is still impossible to take it at will. There are consciously equivalent exchanges, otherwise it will be messed up, not on the surface, and the default rule.


    They are all strong, and with their arrogance, they can''t hold back their face and get something for nothing.


    That punishment is really speechless.


    It doesn''t matter to people who don''t like to go out to guard the ¡®Central World¡¯ for a hundred years. For her, well, it¡¯s a matter of sleep.


    The problem is that this system is full of complaints, um, according to some worlds, this should be vomiting, and the girl suddenly overturned the coffee table in her heart.


    "What a lazy me!"


    "how do I¡­¡­"


    Klulu Zepesi turned off the system angrily, but after turning it off, he fell into memory.


    What this system said and what it described really touched her a bit.


    At this moment, a series of thoughts flashed in my heart.

 Chapter 1237：

    ...


    At the beginning, the world where she was born, that is, the ¡®seraph world of the end¡¯, suddenly appeared a few intruders, to be precise, surrogates.


    By chance encounter, desperately killed a person, accidentally seized a random space scroll, accidentally activated it for a while, and left that world.


    This time, the random teleportation directly came to a high-level mid-level world.


    Here, step by step, struggling in life and death, plundering all resources, and finally entering the realm of God.


    Later I learned how lucky it was at the beginning, the random space scroll, this thing is a gambling character, the most likely thing is to be teleported to the void.


    Good luck, and go to a low-level world.


    The former is basically straightforward, while the latter is probably dead in that world.


    Luck was bursting, and he came to a high-mid-level world. You must know that only this top-notch high-level world can give birth to a sixth-order god.


    Only when you reach the sixth rank can you be able to leave the world on your own and survive in the void.


    After that, he left that world, and after a long period of time and countless difficulties, did he raise the throne aloft and reach the seventh-order lower position.


    ...


    The life so far can be called a legendary epic. In fact, every existence that reaches the sixth or even the seventh level is a legend.


    When did it start? I started to become slack, and I no longer have the state of mind at that time.


    After reaching the ¡®throne¡¯, it seems to have lost the motivation to move forward.


    Countless creatures are in awe, whether she has made her a little fluttering, lazy and lazy, and even the stronger she is, the more cherished her life, and she no longer has the same aspiration as before.


    And this new country she joined has always maintained a kind of advancement, no one is eating and waiting to die, and the display of tactics is extremely terrifying.


    ...


    The girl shook her head, put these aside, recalling the task that had been issued to her.


    "You haven''t finished it in two hundred years..."


    "Even if I am one of them, it is..."


    Klulu''s face turned dark, thinking of the task that the nasty guy had entrusted to her, he just felt like his head was getting bigger.


    Among the''thrones'' of many powers, this time it was indeed an unprecedented agreement to conclude a rather loose agreement, but it does not mean that the relationship is very good.


    Between each other, they are full of calculations and conflicts of interest.


    Every time the thrones meet, just like today, they basically use projection, and they are not willing to step into the nest of a ¡®throne¡¯ at all.


    After all, once the heart becomes malicious, it is too passive.


    It is not easy to gather them together.


    "Unless it''s..."


    Klulu Zepesi''s eyes flickered, and to find this opportunity, it is estimated that he can only wait for the changes in the next few years.


    Those powerful ¡®thrones¡¯ in the ¡®Between the Two Realms¡¯ will definitely issue some orders. She, as an internal response, may be able to find some opportunities...


    "Is the seventh-order **** possess ¡®absolute fog¡¯?"


    Klulu Zepesi''s mental power swept over the item stored in the system space, and this magical tool was handed over to her to use it depending on the situation.


    "''Paradise of Gods'', Lord of Space, Puritanism, Saints of the Cross, Sixth-Order Reincarnation, God of Storms, King of Flames, Shadow Lurkers..."


    "There are natives!"


    "The penetration is terrible!"


    Klulu checked the information that the system had sent to her when the mission was just released. The names in it were the power she could mobilize.


    Some are descended from the kingdom, and some are the gods in these void forces, a small part of whom she still knows, and even her subordinates.


    These members infiltrate all forces and alone.


    Just looking at the roster is shocking.


    From the previous conversation, I learned that the ¡®child of darkness¡¯ was secretly calculated by his subordinates.


    "All staff recalled!"


    The cold, arrogant voice echoed in the castle.


    "Your will..."


    This order belonging to her was quickly circulated, and her own subordinates must clean up this time.


    Many of them were placed by other forces, and they were not happy to bother them before. This time the forces are to be formed and expanded. Naturally, it is necessary to eliminate unstable factors.


    ...


    Paris France.


    "Welcome back!"


    "It seems that everything is going well!"


    Tilia greeted her. Although Tianchen''s expression hadn''t changed much, she could still feel it.


    "Basically achieved!"


    "The preparations are ready, the next step is to wait. In the next few years, there will be a lot of evil guests. After all, the world is going to be in chaos..."


    Item 0117


    With the actions of the fancy dress ball, the church, and Klulu Tepez, a series of chain reactions will also take place, unveiling the prelude to the turmoil.


    Perhaps only a small number of people know a little secret, but the atmosphere of the world and the atmosphere of war, as long as it is not too slow, can be detected by the middle and low levels.


    The more this is the time, the more people take risks.


    At the same time, the parties will also start the game!


    This city, the black market, and this bookstore will definitely not lack ¡®guests¡¯.


    "Find the time to contact the''Third Secret Organ'', and remove all the unused items from the underground. It is enough to leave the first 20 items!"


    "As for the black market, just take a brief look!"

 Chapter 1238：

    "If you are not interested, you can close it temporarily. In the next few years, if you reach out to us, how to deal with it before is the same as it is now."


    "Thanks for your hard work!"


    Tianchen paused, and skillfully used the skill of''touching the head to kill''.


    "It would be great if I can help my elder brother!"


    Tilia whispered, she knew what was about to happen, and she would definitely leave this world after the war in the future, and occasionally come back to take a look.


    ...


    The black market and bookstores here are just idle and boring. After leaving this world, even if they are not closed, they will be handed over to subordinates to take care of them.


    At that time, all the invaders from the other world were expelled, the black market and bookstores would also be depressed, and it would not matter if they were permanently closed.


    In the future, he will establish a similar trading center in the ¡®Central World¡¯. In fact, the ¡®Continent of Samsaras¡¯ has initially formed such a market.


    Compared with this world, the core of the country is naturally prosperous, and it is a gathering of elites from many worlds.


    These, let''s not talk about it for the time being!


    In any case, everything fell silent again, except that there were more villains than in the past, and life remained the same, and there was no change due to the turmoil.


    This place seems to be separated from the chaos of the outside world, like two worlds, watching everything aloofly and coldly.


    The arrangement was basically completed, and Tianchen himself was fine.


    To control a powerful country, you only need to make plans for many things without having to do it yourself.


    ...


    Time flies, and years have passed!


    In the past few years, the turmoil around the world has mainly been controlled by the low- and middle-level, weaker lone travelers, the sixth-order gods and the seventh-order throne.


    The whole world is undercurrents, but the situation is still too early to collapse.


    The people underneath, no matter how noisy they are, they can''t make waves.


    There are conflicts every day, small-scale disturbances every once in a while, and many casualties every day, but in this world, the most indispensable is the middle and low levels.


    Outside the world, from time to time, there are still enemy substitutes and traversers coming from alone, and after so many deaths, the world has never been cleaner.


    Of course, there are also people who stay awake in this weird but full of opportunities, retreat from the rapids, and leave the world decisively.


    However, this is of no use.


    ...


    Outside the world, the army in ambush is not for dry food. It is easy to come in. After all, it was deliberately put in, but if you want to leave, don''t think too much.


    It is not counted as killed, just captured and sent to the "Outpost World" prison. It is said that the prison is already full, and it is planned to build more.


    These guys are mostly Tier 4 and Tier 5, and they are quite rich. In short, they don''t know how much loot has been piled up.


    Even if the gods are not eye-catching, it is still a generous resource to supply the legion, or it is good to be barely rewarded as a task.


    Most importantly, there are always exceptions.


    In the hands of these guys, there are occasional surprises, such as systems, artifacts, etc., which really make the people on Tianchen''s side full of enthusiasm.


    ...


    "This is basically the way we are here!"


    "Next, it''s my turn..."


    "also¡­¡­"


    "..."


    Tianchen was listening while drinking black tea.


    There were several small projections floating in front of him. It was Laura, Eve, Klulu Ceppesi, Nangong Nayue, etc., reporting the situation to him one by one.


    Of course, they are all brief and focused.


    Generally speaking, the situation is not out of control. Although there are deviations, they are all within expectations. Michael''s advantage is also obvious.


    "Speaking of, the three goals that made you pay attention at the beginning, have there been any changes in the past few years?" Tianchen asked suddenly when he remembered something.


    It is the three substitutes and traversers (Chapter 0104) who are suspected to have traces of Tier 7 black hands behind them. These can be said to be time bombs.


    The "throne" in the world has already been planned, and these three cannot be ignored now.


    "These three have some abnormal behaviors!"


    "It seems that they all used this method to secretly search for the''Heavenly Dao Palace''. Of course, it failed. For this matter, Will Amina personally pursued and killed it."


    "Failed?"


    "Yes!"


    This kind of guy is weak in itself, but the black hand behind the scenes is very strong, even if Will Amina took the shot herself, they still haven''t completely killed them.


    "They all have the shadow of Tier 7, Will Amina is also a little scrupulous, but the other party also shows some clues because of this." Laura replied.


    "Recently, our eyeliner has found them in the Far East!"


    "Besides, the fancy dress party seems to be nearby too!"


    Item 0118


    Tianchen nodded slightly, not much surprised.


    "As expected!"


    Even if Will Amina takes the shot herself, it is only Tier 6 after all, not the top Tier 6, and the possibility of chase failure is still very high.


    These three goals, no matter how to say, there are seventh-order shadows behind them, even if they have not appeared in the world, they can achieve a lot even if they are separated from the world.


    As far as Tianchen is concerned, at the time it was temporarily handed over to Edelweiss''Primary Water'', with the help of this magical tool, Tier 7 combat power can also erupt across the world.


    None of these means of existence are simple.


    That group of people escaped the chase of Will Amina, it really wasn''t that difficult.


    ...

 Chapter 1239：

    "So, how many have been tested?"


    "One of them is similar to the predecessor of your''Central System'', and can basically confirm that he is a dark hand who collapsed into the''Throne'' in distress."


    "It''s the system again..."


    Tianchen shook his head. The predecessor of the''Central System'' was the''God Cultivation System'', and there was a semi-remaining seventh-order soul hidden in it.


    Speaking of it, the ¡®golden finger¡¯ of the system is not a bad street in this world, but it¡¯s a lot.


    In the past two hundred years, the looted and traded Asachel''s trophies from outside the world are roughly counted. How could there be dozens of them?


    For this kind of ¡®golden finger¡¯, the main body of the system is the black hand behind the scenes. The black hand is killed or cut off, and the system itself has limited value.


    Of course, this is not absolute!


    Some ¡®systems¡¯ are extremely precious as their carriers are magical implements, secret treasures, and strange objects.


    ...


    "There is also a system that exists behind the scenes and does not descend into this world, but is manipulated far away in a certain world. It is definitely not as severely damaged as above."


    "The last person is a substitute."


    "To be sure, both are powerful gods who walk alone in the great void, not from these void forces, I have never heard of it before!"


    "For strength, it''s about the same as me!"


    Klulu Zepesi added, with a little dignity in his eyes.


    The first one, sending a **** close to the seventh rank, is enough to deal with it, after all, it is only half-handicapped, and it is not a big deal to let it go.


    It is not easy to want to make trouble, and as long as you are not an idiot, knowing that you are half disabled, you will generally act in a low-key manner.


    Licking the wound silently instead of going to death.


    In the past few years, all the forces that have gathered in this world have never heard of many ¡®thrones¡¯!


    The second and third are the real **** sticks!


    After being in contact for a short time, I can roughly perceive that the intensity of the spirit aura exuding from these two surrogates is not much different from her.


    Its body did not come, but transmitted power and will to its substitutes across the world.


    ...


    It is because the black hand behind the scenes is not in this world, and there is not much scrupulousness in acting, even if the host and the substitute die, there is no loss at all.


    Tier 4 and Tier 5 are mass-produced cannon fodder in the eyes of the gods. As long as there are resources, plus the potential loss and hidden dangers, there are as many as they need.


    For them, they have mastered the coordinates of the world, and can intervene at any time and put in their subordinates, and at the same time they are afraid of strong locals and outsiders.


    They can see that the ultimate goal of the''thrones'' who invaded this world is for the origin of the world, and they are also qualified to get involved.


    Send subordinates to continue to do things in this world, plunder resources and disrupt the world line, in order to get a share of the hands of those ¡®thrones¡¯.


    ...


    "Do you want me to shoot?"


    "These two seventh-tiers want to take advantage of this world and violate the interests of various forces. Even if I take action, the other''thrones'' will not doubt it."


    Klulu Zepesi confidently said that under normal circumstances, her shots will definitely arouse the vigilance of other''thrones'', which may be suspected.


    In the past few years, although she has never taken a shot, the movements under her command, even if low-key and deliberately concealed, have finally fallen into the eyes of many people.


    The other''thrones'' have been vigilant for the unusual behavior.


    I''m probably still trying to figure out the reason for the queen''s abnormality.


    However, in the face of such an uninvited powerful god, she would not be willing to divide the benefits, and even if she took action, she would not feel abrupt.


    ...


    "It''s easy for you to get rid of the first one, the half-remaining seventh-order!"


    "As for the other two..."


    "Feel free!"


    Even if it is processed, it is of no use. I don''t know how many people are dead. Just come in a batch. The cannon fodder is the cheapest.


    As for crossing the endless world, I don''t know which world to kill the two seventh ranks, just think about it, anyway, Tianchen can''t do it.


    He also doesn''t know the opponent''s world coordinates, even if he wants to snoop, he can detect it with the opponent''s strength, so it is concealed and it is difficult to lock their coordinates.


    Naturally, it is not even talking about coming in person, still projecting the clone, and the divine tool over there.


    It''s a good idea to seduce the other person to come down. It just takes time and effort and depends on luck. Let''s talk about it when the time comes. Don''t be in a hurry for the time being.


    Item 0119


    The two lower ranks of the seventh rank can indeed be regarded as relatively big variables, especially if they can invade this world at any time, it is terrible to go crazy.


    But unfortunately, it is difficult to deal with them.


    This is also within the world, worrying about the covenant with the world consciousness and whether it can conquer this high world as complete and undamaged as possible.


    Instead, they are outside the world and just ignore it. If the two seventh-tiers want to control the world pattern and the outcome of the entire battle, they simply can''t do it.


    The eternal kingdom, the vanity forces of all parties, the lone walkers, and the seventh ranks invested are estimated to be forty or fifty in total, and the sixth rank is even more unknown!


    This is far beyond the power that the high-ranking world should have. Perhaps, in the super-positioning world, it is possible to see such a luxurious lineup!


    To be precise, there must be more than one force uniting in the superpower world to have such power.


    ...


    "correct¡­¡­"


    "Shana, how have you been in the past few years?"


    Tianchen asked casually, after leaving her in London, he didn''t hear much from her again.


    Of course, this is also not deliberately to inquire about the news!


    "Very smooth!"


    "The training is basically completed, and a few years ago, I also completed the contract with the''Heaven Tribulation Fire'', becoming a fire fighter and traveling the world."

 Chapter 1240：

    Laura replied with satisfaction that many teaching powers were well mastered.


    After meeting the requirements, she let her go back, and soon became a fire-mist fighter. In recent years, she seems to have performed well as a fledgling woman.


    "Speaking of, Will Amina handed over the''Tiandao Palace'' to me more than two years ago and asked me to transfer it to you on her behalf. I almost forgot before."


    There was a touch of embarrassment on Laura''s face. Over the years, she was busy with church arrangements. She completely forgot about this incident. She didn''t think of it until some time ago.


    In order to ensure hiding, she has been suspended over the Atlantic Ocean, far away from Europe.


    "..."


    In other words, if you don''t say it, Tianchen has also forgotten.


    "I am coming to Paris. The route has been confirmed to be safe. Don''t forget to take it."


    Then a behemoth, moving at will, once it gets close, it is easily perceivable by the seventh-order throne, and usually hides in a safe place as much as possible.


    Otherwise, once it is discovered, it will definitely cause a huge movement, at least it will touch the sensitive nerves of the few ¡®thrones¡¯.


    You know, the ¡®sons of darkness¡¯ died inexplicably just to track the ¡®Tiandao Palace¡¯, and God knows what will happen.


    For this trip, the safety of the route was confirmed in advance, and Krulu personally detected it.


    In fact, because of the presence of Kluru in Western Europe, the other thrones are not nearby. This is the tacit understanding between them.


    In order to make sure that there is nothing wrong, he carefully investigated it again.


    "alright!"


    This is a treasure for free anyway, don''t let it go.


    A group of people talked a lot and arranged the next things before the projection was over.


    "After receiving the''Tiandao Palace'', we should also leave!"


    The items in the underground space, as well as ordinary books and materials with commemorative significance, have been transported back to the ¡®Central World¡¯ a few years ago.


    "Perhaps, never come back again..."


    Tian Chen slowly got up, looked at this bookstore, and felt a little emotional for a while, and he stayed there for two hundred years.


    Sitting at the table, drinking black tea and coffee, listening to the melodious music, and flipping through the books, this scene emerges from memory.


    "Brother, where are we going?"


    Tilia asked softly, a look of reluctance flashed in her eyes, this bookstore carried memories.


    Memories that belong to only two people, either happy, calm, or shy blushing... scenes and scenes are also replayed in my mind.


    To her, it is the most precious to follow the people next to her. The most precious is always held tightly. It doesn''t matter where she goes.


    ...


    A few days later, the Far East.


    In a city of a small scale, on the roof of a building that is not particularly high, a figure is standing there, looking down at the endless stream of people.


    "Ding--!"


    "Confirm the target, the scan is complete!"


    "This creature does not possess special items, special bloodlines, special talents, purebred carbon-based life..."


    "This scan consumes 10,000 points..."


    "damn it¡­¡­"


    "It''s a complete mess, the plot collapses completely, it''s time to accept reality!"


    Listening to the sound from the system, a teenager stared at a certain teenager in the crowd below with a gloomy face.


    "The invasion of another world, the battle of change two hundred years ago, the local supernatural powers from germination to development, the collapse of the Throne, the Devil Bookstore..."


    "''Tiandao Palace'' was not discovered, and he was almost hunted to death when actively searching. It is estimated that it has not been hidden in a corner of the world until today..."


    "Finally, this original protagonist..."


    As a system traverser who knows the so-called plot, he is not the first to stare at Sakai Yuji, and he will certainly not be the last.


    His predecessors don¡¯t know how tall the graves are now!


    After the system scan, he did not find the treasure ¡®Zero Hour Mizi¡¯ in his body, and he was not even a torch himself, but a human being.


    All this suddenly shattered his fluke.


    Item 0120


    In fact, he has been in Misaki City for several days. This is the fifth time he has spent a lot of points to scan the life body, and he still doesn''t give up.


    The results obtained this time are still the same, one for ordinary high school students.


    At the same time, in the past few days, under 24-hour surveillance, even eating, bathing, going to the toilet, sleeping, and going to school have not been spared, and no abnormalities have been found.


    [Is there really no possibility of errors in scanning? ] The young man asked in his heart without giving up.


    ¡¾Ding--! ¡¿


    [There are exceptions, as follows: the target is cast with a god-level spell and carries a god-level item...] A burst of electronic sounds rang in his mind.


    ¡¾warn! The difficulty of this mission may be upgraded to SSS level. ¡¿


    [It is recommended to enable the highest level detection! ¡¿


    ¡¾warn¡­¡­¡¿


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    "God King..."


    The young man lost his voice when he heard the words, noticed the failure, and glanced around and found that no one noticed him on the roof, and he was relieved.


    ...


    The ¡®God King Level¡¯ is a division of this system. The system is called the ¡®Highest God King System¡¯. According to it, in order to train the host into a God King.


    In the past few years, walking in this world, he has also contacted many people and obtained a lot of information.


    Among the invaders appearing in this world, there are some powerful existences. The system is divided into ¡®God King Level¡¯, which is named the ¡®Throne¡¯ here.

 Chapter 1241：

    Among the indigenous people, almost only the "Red Devil God" can match.


    Apart from the fact that the ¡®Red Demon God¡¯ was said to have been in this world two hundred years ago, he even killed a ¡®throne¡¯. There has been no other news at the end of the last two hundred years.


    ...


    If the above-mentioned guesses of the system are true, then the water inside is very deep.


    The high school student in the crowd may have an invisible hand behind his back, and he, a traverser who intends to move, is also on the chessboard.


    Perhaps, there are still people watching him at this time.


    Thinking of this, I shuddered and smashed into a game involving the ¡®God King¡¯ level.


    He is a small fifth level, stepping into the layout of the **** king level, and it is not like that for a long life.


    In other low- and middle-position worlds, he has no disadvantages, all kinds of pretences, open the harem, but in this world, he is really insignificant.


    A few days ago, I was chased and killed by natives comparable to gods. If it hadn''t consumed a lot of points to teleport away, it would have been rubbed on the ground now!


    He doesn''t really want to get close to the original protagonist, but it is a mandatory task issued by the system and must be completed, otherwise it will be obliterated.


    This system is not that kind of benevolent system. Over the years, he has also noticed some clues, and sometimes he has the idea of ??getting rid of it.


    However, it was only a fleeting moment, lost this system, he was nothing, everything he enjoys now, the power he holds, cannot be abandoned.


    Moreover, even if you want to get rid of it, there is no such ability to do it.


    Only with the extravagant hope that he will continue to grow stronger, one day he can learn what he wants to know, and finally complete the counterattack, which is performed in many novels and movies.


    ...


    [System, enable the scheme you mentioned, scan the city, whether there are traces of the king of gods, whether there are gazes looking at here, if you point...]


    [Deduction anytime! ¡¿


    The boy gritted his teeth, dripping blood in his heart, and gave instructions.


    ¡¾Ding--! ¡¿


    [After deducting 1,000,000 points, the scan is completed, there are no traces of the King of God within a radius of 100 kilometers, and there is no abnormality in the target person. ¡¿


    [Please rest assured, the host! ¡¿


    "call--!"


    "Fortunately, that didn''t happen..."


    The boy''s legs weakened, and he sat down, his pale face unable to recover for a long time...


    If an abnormality was detected just now, he would definitely use the system to escape the world as soon as possible.


    Even then, the system said that there is no absolute certainty that he can escape, and he will get nothing in this world.


    In fact, he is already half a pauper now. Enabling system scanning and escaping Will Amina''s pursuit before cost a lot of points.


    Earlier, the points obtained by traveling through multiple worlds and completing tasks were originally intended to be saved and exchanged for a powerful lineage and ability to peep into the realm of the gods.


    And now, basically once back before liberation.


    ...


    After a few minutes, he calmed down and began to think about the situation.


    "In this case, it''s just a plot change..."


    Since the scan is correct, it can only be attributed to the change in the plot. The fate of the original protagonist has changed. Where will this world go?


    I have experienced many worlds, and in fact, there are not many cases of this kind.


    For them, the so-called plot is not only an advantage, but also a reminder, all depends on their own grasp.


    What they know is only a small part of the information that circulates accidentally in the world.


    There are serious distortions in the process of information circulation, and most of them are fragments. After being received by people, they are adapted into so-called TV, movies, animation...


    There is too much one-sidedness, misleading, personal subjective understanding, imagination, fabrication, and even distortion...


    The real world is likely to be very different.


    It is possible that the protagonist in the information directly rushes to the street in the real world. This has also been encountered. After all, the world does not revolve around a person.


    Item 0121


    Even if the beloved of the world accidentally rushes to the street, this is actually not a big deal for the world itself. Of course, such cases are rare!


    A lot of big things happen mostly around this kind of people!


    As far as the travellers, substitutes, etc. are concerned, those who dare not believe the so-called plot, and those who do not believe in the intention to seek profit, are mostly on the street.


    Even if they didn''t hang up, they would be bloodied. Over time, few people in this group dared to know the so-called plot pretence.


    Either mentally handicapped, or a novice, or a rookie.


    Of course, plots and the like are not useless, at least they can grasp some general situation reference, such as world background, supernatural system...


    In addition, there are some indigenous powerhouses, even if they may be different from the plot, they can never be wrong to stay vigilant. At best, they will be wasted.


    When performing tasks, they can also make a lot of corresponding preparations in advance to improve survival rate and task success rate.


    Good use can help a lot.


    ...


    This time, his task is to find the "Zero-Hour Mystery", to disrupt the world at will, to slay famous aboriginal figures, or to plunder and collect treasures.


    At the same time, there are also side missions to capture some natives. Whether it is the protagonist, supporting role, or outstanding talent, there are additional rewards.


    In fact, this type of task is very common.


    Many of the ¡®player¡¯ groups in the ¡®paradise of the gods¡¯ have been taken away from their own world by other players and become players.


    There are quite a few of the surrogates and traversers.


    ...


    This kind of creatures, many gods, and even the "throne", will mostly accept them as substitutes, and they are much more outstanding than many inconspicuous creatures.


    Has potential, has training value, and can provide him with no more benefits.

 Chapter 1242：

    At the beginning, Yan Qishi provided Tianchen''s internal response, and several of her friends, including Chuan Bingli and Tiantong Mugeng, left the original world in this way.


    Plundering is not just about resources, beliefs, talents, and so on.


    But there are also problems. There are a very small number of these creatures who are relatively abnormal, and they eventually break away from the control of the God, and even go back to the God.


    For example, Yun Qishi, the original God "Dark Moon" whose strength has already surpassed her, has chased the opponent several times over the years.


    Because she didn''t want to use the power of Tianchen and others, she hadn''t completed the beheading so far, and had been escaped several times.


    ...


    Just when the boy was relieved and wondered whether he wanted to take a shot against Sakai Yuji, he didn''t notice the changes in the street below.


    Three figures, walking!


    The constant flow of people seemed to have automatically yielded to a small road.


    "It''s the system again..."


    Thinking of the ¡®Strong Queen Cultivation System¡¯ he was bound to, and then glanced at the system maker next to him, the corners of the girl¡¯s mouth twitched.


    "The plot changes in his mouth, what did you do...?"


    There was a flash of thought in Klulu Zepesi''s eyes, and then he looked at the boy beside him.


    These terms, as a void force, often come into contact with substitutes and traversers, and she has them under her hands, so she naturally understands what they mean.


    She even watched the so-called plot of the "Ultimate Seraph World" from which she was born. Of course, she just watched it on TV.


    ...


    That is, the mood is a little subtle.


    Long before the plot began, she accidentally left that world. After that world, God knows what will happen, and the flow of time between the worlds is also unclear.


    Maybe not long, maybe many, many years have passed.


    No matter now, she has already walked out of her own way, holding high the''throne'', far beyond the level of that world, and looking back, it is too small.


    I thought about going back and looking at it, but even after searching for many years, I didn''t find that world. The random space scroll at the beginning was particularly boring.


    Moreover, she was unable to record the world coordinates at that time.


    ...


    "no--!"


    "This time, I really didn''t do anything!"


    Tianchen replied leisurely, and naturally heard a few words that the young man blurted out.


    The scan just now was indeed a seventh-order lower-level investigative technique, but after all, it was only a seventh-order lower-level, and it was invalid for Tianchen.


    Kluru Tepez may be detectable, but since there is a day of isolation, she has not been detected either.


    Instead, they listened to the boy''s self-talk.


    "My elder brother--!"


    "''Zero Hour Mizi'', as if you seemed to..."


    The blond **** the side, a memory flashed in her eyes, whispered.


    In her memory, many years ago, she had heard the name of this treasure. When someone came to the bookstore with it, it has been kept in the underground space.


    Now that the bookstore is closed, most of the underground space has been sent back to the country, and this treasure, if she remembers correctly, Tianchen carried it with her.


    "..."


    "This treasure, but someone took the initiative to deposit it with me!"


    Tianchen paused, and said calmly, this is a fact, he did not look for it.


    Although this treasure involving the power of time is extremely rare, it is only eye-catching for Tianchen, and it is not impossible for him to make a stronger one.


    Item 0122


    Compared to foreign objects, he has mastered the power of time!


    ¡®Hourglass of Time¡¯, ¡®Scepter of Time¡¯, etc., as long as he wants to spend more time and rare materials, he can still make them.


    Tailor-made, self-selected image, can be more in line with your wishes.


    Therefore, if you can''t deliberately **** this inferior aboriginal treasure, the most important thing is that it still involves a lot of hidden sources of trouble.


    In addition, even if he really took it, and really had some calculations, Tianchen didn''t need to deny it. After all, the two of them were his own.


    In fact, more than two years ago, when the "Zero Hour Mizi" appeared in front of him, he was also taken aback.


    At that time, it was the Red Devil''Cai Piao'' Fei Laisi who personally handed this treasure to Tianchen, and kept it at this moment.


    As for the purpose, it''s obvious.


    John, the "forever lover", was seriously injured and dying.


    Before this treasure was randomly transferred, it was brought in front of Tianchen, and the purpose was naturally to prevent it from being transferred and rescue her lover.


    As for why I found him, it was the bookstore.


    In the last two centuries, the bookstore "Devils and Trade" has too many grotesques, legends, and rumors of realizing any wish.


    It may be false and exaggerated, but it can withstand the test of time and still survive the world. The silence of many gods is meaningful in itself.


    I really couldn''t find a way, so I found it here with a fluke.


    ...


    "In any case, Will Emina came to ask for her personally!"


    "It''s rare to be so solemn..."


    Tianchen sighed. At the beginning, Will Amina brought the Red Devil King. For the sake of her face, he did not refuse.


    This was the second time I heard her solemn request.


    It was Shana the first time, and this was the second time.


    Accepting this treasure means that a lot of things will be changed. Of course, for Tianchen, he doesn''t care about these at all, and always does what he wants.

 Chapter 1243：

    He prefers to act as the maker of destiny, manipulate and influence these, and act as a mastermind behind the scenes.


    Besides, it''s already this time. The world has already moved towards a complete unknown. Didn''t you see the crumbled traverser on the roof over there?


    This treasure is also a bait, the key thing to disturb the situation.


    Now that the ¡®Fancy Dress Ball¡¯ has taken action in the Far East, Tianchen doesn¡¯t mind continuing to add fire, I believe they will be interested.


    "That native maid?"


    Klulu Zeppeisi raised his eyebrows, and a figure emerged in his mind.


    In the past few years, I have met occasionally several times, and the atmosphere of meeting was naturally very cold. After all, she had been one of the leaders of invaders in this world before.


    Even if she changes jobs now, it is difficult to give her a good face.


    It''s already very restrained to do it directly without meeting. It is definitely very difficult to expect to get along well. It is good if you don''t do it.


    At the beginning, the position was different, there was no right or wrong, only the strong and the weak, the most cruel and direct competition, but now, I am also trying to ease the relationship.


    ...


    "So, is the problem solved?"


    "With your strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to handle a Tier 6 treasure, right?" Klulu Ceppesi blinked and changed the subject.


    The head boss next to him obviously has a close relationship with the maid, but she is inconvenient to ask about this, after all, she is just a subordinate.


    Thinking of this, there are some ups and downs in my heart.


    Most powerful women will seek a powerful spouse instead of choosing an ordinary creature. There are too few **** and goddesses.


    The level of life, worldview, mentality, arrogance, etc. are too different. What is needed is resonance in these areas.


    After getting along for the past few years, I can''t talk about feelings for the person in front of me. At least I am awed, curious, and have a good impression.


    ...


    "not yet!"


    "Um?"


    "Could it be that...?"


    "This is a treasure of interest for the''Fancy Dress Party.'' There are also some interesting things in it. I just changed it a little bit."


    "As a bait, I gave up on the devil''s change or something," Tian Chen said regretfully.


    This treasure was kept here in Tianchen for two years, with only a little manipulation. As for that John, it is enough to give him a layer of protection.


    When all the next events are over, it will be fine to solve his problem. Anyway, he didn''t intend to embezzle this treasure.


    He feels a little regretful, but because he wants to use it as a bait, he adds too much condiment. If the "Snake of Sacrifice" notices it, it will be wasted.


    "Move another group of''Paradise of Gods'', the church, your gathered subordinates, and monitor other continents. Those few are hidden deep enough, but this time..."


    "There will definitely be some traces!"


    These ¡®thrones¡¯ hid really deep, and even though the church made a big move in the past few years, they did not see them jumping out.


    However, this time, as the whole world situation and the changes in the Far East are equivalent to the fuse, it is impossible for them to remain indifferent.


    "Of course, before that, some unstable factors need to be removed!"


    Tianchen paused and looked at a roof in the distance.


    Item 0123


    As the three of Tianchen approached, the young man''s face changed drastically on the roof in the distance. He saw three figures walking slowly in the crowd.


    These three figures are too abrupt!


    In this endless stream of people, the temperament seemed out of place at first glance.


    Most importantly, among the three, the young man was looking at him and even nodded at him.


    "Found it!"


    "System, scan those three people!"


    "Ding--!"


    "Deduct 10,000 points, scanning..."


    "The scan is complete!"


    "This life body has no energy response, and it is preliminarily inferred to be a level 0 humanoid life!" A series of cold electronic sounds sounded in his mind.


    "..."


    "no problem?"


    "Then answer me, how did he discover me? He definitely found it. I was carrying a level 5 secret treasure, the Secret Emblem."


    The boy''s face was gloomy, which was obviously contradictory.


    ...


    The ¡®Secret Emblem¡¯ is a Level 5 Secret Treasure he exchanged from the system. It hides his breath and figure, and is extremely strong in assassination and lurking.


    Relying on this secret treasure, his life-saving ability is very strong. In other worlds, he has even escaped from the hands of the gods. It is one of the cards he relies on most.


    The weak gods, as long as they didn''t stare at this side to scan, it would be difficult to detect him.


    As for the gods, unless there are special means, it is impossible to find him, and now, it is obvious that he has been discovered by the other party!


    In that gaze, he saw a series of meanings such as looking up, joking, etc., which made his scalp numb.


    The system actually told him that it was just an ordinary person, ha ha, what else was more joking and pitted than this, it was an insult to the mentally retarded.


    The other party is so unconcealed, he hasn''t been so dull that he can''t see it, he can reach level 5, even if it is achieved by the system.


    But he has also experienced many battlefields and is a qualified fighter.


    ...


    "Ding--!"


    "..."

 Chapter 1244：

    "Database comparison..."


    "warn--!"


    The electronic tone sounded again, and at the same time the illusory light screen in my mind was full of blood-red ¡®warning¡¯.


    "The comparison is complete, one of the goals: the ancestor-level vampire ¡®Klulu Zepesi¡¯, the rank is ¡®king of god¡¯ (throne), the other two are none!"


    The black hand behind this system may have been in contact with those void forces, or have seen the appearance of Klulu Zepesi, and knew her existence.


    "God King, Throne¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "Quickly leave this world, credit points..."


    The young man''s face was pale, although he didn''t know what the identities of the other two were, this ancestor of the vampire could easily kill him!


    "It is recommended that the host... accept your fate... the system is escaping urgently..."


    In the cold electronic sound of the system, anxiety, fear, and other emotions were obviously brought along.


    At this moment, the dark hand behind the scenes sleeping in the system completely awakened.


    The first decision made was to directly abandon the host and leave the world directly, without intending to be a ¡®throne¡¯ in a heyday state.


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    "System, what does it mean to accept fate and leave?"


    A touch of incredulity appeared on the young man''s face, as long as he was not a fool, he could be heard. The system was obviously planning to abandon him.


    Although he had long guessed that the system was not simple and might even be using him, he was still willing to power and couldn''t imagine losing all of this.


    These speculations are deliberately ignored.


    This day has arrived, as if it had lost its use value and was abandoned.


    Then, in the next moment, his whole body became thinner, his hair and skin began to dry, and the huge magic power in his body began to shrink and condense.


    "The body self-detonation is starting..."


    This is the last voice in his mind.


    Soon, the whole person condensed into a blood bead a few centimeters in diameter, and the power of the riot began to spread.


    ...


    "boom--!"


    "Want to escape?"


    Klulu Zepesi burst out, turned into a group of bats, and appeared on the roof in an instant.


    "You can''t escape!"


    With one hand stretched forward, the original force of the riot was suppressed by one hand, and the swollen blood beads returned to their original state and did not continue.


    At the same time, several blood shadows sprang out from the shadows under their feet, firmly enveloping another ball of light.


    "Here, what you want."


    "A toy is also included!"


    Klulu returned to Tianchen and handed the ball of light and blood to Tianchen.


    This blood bead condenses all the vitality, energy, blood, and soul of the traverser, plus some condiments added by this system.


    It is to refine a one-time secret treasure, which contains many unseen techniques, blood sacrifices, rune techniques, etc., which are of a certain level.


    Once detonated, even the gods have to flee for their lives.


    It is estimated that I hope to block the "Throne" for a moment. It only takes this little time to borrow this gap and leave the world. It is a pity that I failed.


    "Solved one!"


    A book appeared next to Tian Chen, and the two were taken in. This was the half-remaining seventh-order among the three goals, and it was the easiest to deal with.


    "Leave first!"


    "The movement here has really attracted a lot of people!"


    The three of them continued to walk and merged into the flow of people. Ordinary people couldn''t see all of this at all, and those who could perceive them rushed over here.


    Item 0124


    It didn''t take long, probably less than a minute.


    In a remote alley not far from this, a figure slowly landed down.


    "tread--!"


    The sound of landing echoed in the alley!


    This is a girl in a black coat, with long red lotus-colored hair flying, hot powder flying, and hot red pupils shining.


    Behind him, a pair of flame wings swayed slightly.


    In the flame, the color of pure white is mixed, which dilutes the original flame color a lot, and the red and white light flame has a hint of mystery.


    This flame wing was obviously modified by magic, not just for flying.


    Moreover, at this time, she has already mastered this ability. Compared with the original line of fate, her strength in all aspects is undoubtedly much stronger.


    Compared to a few years ago, at this time, she was obviously more determined and heroic. How could she have been trained by Laura for two years.


    ...


    In another moment, the wings of flame dissipated into countless spots of light, and her long hair and pupils were restored to their original state, and the girl slowly walked out of the alley.


    "Alastel, just there..."


    Shana strolled on the street, but looked in a certain direction.


    "Yes!"


    "Energy comparable to the sixth-order intensity, gathered here, almost exploded, but disappeared without a trace..." A voice came from the hanging pendant.


    "If you guessed it correctly, you have been forcibly suppressed!"


    "Able to achieve this level, no matter whether it is easy or not, at least one of the strongest among the Red Devil and Gods!"

 Chapter 1245：

    "Um?"


    Speaking of this, the voice suddenly paused!


    "Will it be the enemy?"


    Shana frowned. With her current strength, even facing the former, it would be a hard fight. If the latter, then she should find a way to escape.


    "There is a remnant of magical power near here, it can be confirmed that the person who intends to explode is an intruder from another world, and the other party..."


    "There are many possibilities!"


    "Perhaps, it''s someone on our side."


    "It may also be people from another world, and there is a fight between the two!"


    "Be vigilant!"


    "In this city, there have been a lot of outsiders influx recently, if necessary, ask for help!" Alastel''s voice was solemn.


    In fact, some he didn''t tell Shana all that in the residual magic power, he felt two breaths of seventh-strength, both of which were still unfamiliar.


    The force that exploded on the surface was not enough to look at.


    This shows that at least two Tier 7''thrones'' have left traces here, and are still clashing with each other vaguely, and one of them may have already been defeated.


    In any case, he didn''t recognize these two breaths.


    ...


    [Trouble! ¡¿


    At present, I haven''t learned from Tianchen, the BOSS, that the seventh rank has recently arrived in the kingdom.


    This means that the two seventh-tiers are basically enemies, and to this world, except for allies like Tianchen, the others are all enemies.


    He didn''t know anything about Klulu Ceppesi, and naturally he did not think that there had been another ¡®inner responder¡¯ in recent years.


    "For help?"


    "Will Amina, Kamshin, Marjolyn Do, "Rainbow Wings" will not refuse, and the same is true for the church."


    "You have mastered the most important summoning ceremony."


    "Summon?"


    On the back of the hand, a trace disappeared in a flash, and the connection was in the dark, just like Laura and Alastel had said, she was a person of love.


    It can be said that it is in the same class as the ¡®son of the god¡¯.


    In Tianchen''s **** system, believers and magicians naturally created many related art and magic, and there are naturally some summoning rituals.


    When necessary, he can summon Tianchen and other seventh-order projections in the **** system.


    "Leave aside what happened here!"


    "According to the original plan, the Apostles of the Red World around here will be wiped out first. Anyway, there are too many torches in this city, and no matter how big the appetite is..."


    Alastel turned around and didn''t say more about the topic just now.


    No matter how much trouble she has, it''s useless. Anyway, she can''t handle it. It''s better to think about what''s in front of you and can handle it.


    ...


    The torch incident is also unusual. This city seems to have become the center of a lot of things erupting, and all kinds of existence are flooding here.


    ...


    Here, it has become a maelstrom, and it is still expanding.


    His contractor is a person who bears his destiny. It is not incomprehensible to be caught in this whirlpool. To a certain extent, it is also an exercise.


    But he knows that many travellers and substitutes have the idea of ??Shana, who they call an ¡®important figure in the plot¡¯.


    In the past few years, I have encountered attackers who have tried to attract her and trick her into entering those forces, and have also had mental retardation with unruly intentions.


    In short, there are many kinds of tricks, and various methods appear frequently.


    Of course, these guys were either given a lunch box or fled away desperately.


    Speaking of it, her strength is not weak, floating between Tier 5 and Tier 7.


    Although the summoning of the gods projection, the broken sky, etc. cannot be counted as her own strength, some can not be used frequently, and some have to pay her life, but external force is also part of her strength.


    Perhaps it was because the killing was decisive and difficult to deal with. In the past year, the frequency of these kind of fly-like guys in front of them has been significantly reduced.


    Item 0125


    Those that can reach Tier 4 and Tier 5, even those that are ripening and mass-produced, have mostly traveled through several worlds, and have also experienced life and death, wars, and so on.


    After all, there are many intellectual disabilities, but more sensible.


    There are so many people who know the so-called plot of this world. There are so many traversers and substitutes, there will always be a little spread in a small area.


    Even as I said before, the information has too many limitations to believe, but for reference, at least I know the status of this girl in this world.


    There are more than gods, and most of them have a way to learn about this, but they didn''t make a move, and they obviously didn''t want to be the first bird.


    ...


    This girl is involved too much!


    No one knows how much shady there are around her.


    At least, no one wants to face the ¡®Red Devil¡¯¡¯s present world. This kind of power and fear was based on the death of a ¡®throne¡¯ two hundred years ago.


    In the game at the highest level, the next-level high-level gods don''t have the guts to touch the thunder, so let the middle and low-level people rush to the front.


    ...


    Undercurrents are surging in this city, but on the surface, it looks no different from the original.


    On the street, a group of three people continued to walk!


    "It''s been a long time!"


    Tianchen sighed and saw the familiar figure, growing very fast.


    Even though he was far away from the place just now, Tianchen still made some tricks and left a vision, ready to see the people who rushed there after they left.

 Chapter 1246：

    Unexpectedly, Shana and Alastel were the first to come.


    Not long after Shana left, some envoys, puppets, detection props, or detection techniques scanned the place again.


    "It''s prudent enough!"


    Tianchen shook his head, and stopped sharing his vision.


    None of these people showed up, they were all remote detections. In that case, there was nothing to see.


    "This city has a big problem!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded beside him.


    Klulu Zepesi looked around, felt a little, and showed a little surprise.


    "Yes!"


    "My elder brother, this place is very unusual, a bit like the rumored..."


    Tilia then said that although she was an apostle born in modern times, she had read extremely detailed records in the bookstore during the Middle Ages.


    "Oh?"


    "I can see it all!"


    "The number of torches in this city is beyond common sense, and the only thing that can be imagined is''Swallowing the City''..." Tilia continued.


    The Apostle of the Red World needs the ¡®power of existence¡¯ to survive and use power in this world. Compared to secretly devouring human beings, the efficiency of ¡®swallowing the city¡¯ is much higher.


    The premise is that you are not afraid of attracting large-scale crusades by fire and fog fighters.


    Of course, as far as Tilia herself is concerned, there is no need to worry about this. She has a contract with Tianchen, which is similar to a summoned object and a contracted life body.


    The essence of life has changed a lot, and it is very different from the "Apostle of the Red World", and it is almost not a species.


    ...


    "Who is so bold?"


    "In doing so, there will be a lot of movement, and even if it succeeds, it will surely usher in a siege by powerful fire-mist fighters."


    In doing so, the efficiency is high!


    However, if it is too high-profile and arrogant, if it violates the bottom line, it will definitely be regarded as the first dangerous element to carry out an obliteration action, and it will be wiped out as a BOSS.


    Unless you have enough strength or strong enough hiding ability, you are looking for death.


    In front of a group of ancient fire-mist fighters, there is a mere Devil of the Red World, which is really not enough.


    "It''s bound to fail."


    "Because many people know..."


    Tianchen said leisurely, as I said before, there are many people who know a little about the so-called ¡®story¡¯...


    "If you want to, you can catch a few traversers and surrogates, and you will be able to torture them."


    "''Hunter'' Fariagni..."


    There may be too many errors and one-sided information, but at least there is a target, whether it is a ¡®hunter¡¯ Fariagni, just look for it.


    Once you have a goal, it is not difficult to take a moment to confirm.


    Tianchen can be sure that many people are sitting on the sidelines, preparing to pick up the bargain.


    Whether it is the success of "Swallowing the City", the enormous power of existence gained, or the many treasures collected by the Red Devil, it will be jealous.


    At that time, there will certainly not be fewer people jumping out.


    This kind of scenes of teaming up monsters, grabbing bosses, making up knives, grabbing loot, killing each other, and so on, he can make up a lot of brains.


    "This kind of excitement is quite interesting to get together."


    Tian Chen said with interest that the psychological shadow area of ??the Red World Devil would be very large by then.


    "My elder brother--!"


    "what happened?"


    "The words of Fariagni "Hunter" seemed to have been to a bookstore, right?" Tilia recalled, recalling an inconspicuous picture.


    "Yes!"


    "The transaction failed!"


    "The trading conditions I proposed, he refused, turning a phosphorus into a real existence, there are actually many ways to do this."


    "And what he chooses now is the most dangerous one, to die..."


    The request made at the beginning was all his treasures, plus he worked for a long time in the bookstore, being a guest thug, and searching for treasures all over the world at the same time.


    Although it was a bit darker and a bit more squeezed, at least it was not as dangerous as it is now, but it was all my own choice.


    Item 0126


    I want to get it, but I don''t want to pay. How can it be so simple, this Red Devil is not Tianchen''s best friend and fancy subordinate.


    Most of what you want to get is a price!


    The rule of ¡®equal exchange¡¯ is highly respected by Tianchen and the others.


    Of course, whether the two are equivalent is their own definition. Treating unfamiliar people is more like doing illicit business through ¡®equal exchange¡¯.


    Over the years, as a ¡®businessman¡¯, Tianchen has had a lot of experience, and the price he asked for was a bit dark. After all, he was not a shantang.


    Dealing with the devil, talking about fairness, etc., doesn''t make much sense, unless you have enough power to make him take a look at his status.


    ...


    If it wasn''t for this ¡®Hunter¡¯ Fariagni to be regarded as a relatively strong Red Devil, and his strength reached the sixth rank, Tianchen would not bother to bother about it.


    Reaching Tier 6 is of great value in itself.


    There are many things involved in turning a phosphorus into a real existence. This kind of knowledge is relatively high and its value is naturally not low.


    Moreover, knowledge is only a prerequisite, and the actual implementation process is the key. The risks and success rates are all part of the value.


    In the original line of fate, there was a plan, but it was not completed, and by the way, I was completely overturned.

 Chapter 1247：

    In addition, this is what the other party crazily desires. It is a seller''s market. Isn''t it a matter of course to raise the price?


    ...


    "and many more--!"


    "Let me sort it out first!"


    "Simply put, you consider all aspects, and the final result is to let him sign a deed..."


    After listening to Tianchen''s brief description, Klulu Zepesi looked speechless.


    Then, the mood resonated a little!


    Compared to the Red Devil who was almost slaughtered, she was the most helpless thinking of herself. She never asked her what she thought, and threatened directly.


    Should this be flattered?


    I murmured silently in my heart, and remembered the original scene.


    At that time, if she didn''t agree, she would be greeted with a thunder blow, and this one in front of me, it''s not a matter of violently destroying flowers over the years.


    Witch, goddess... I don''t know how many people are rushing in front of the bookstore.


    The girl beside her who has been responsible for collecting corpses is probably the only one who knows the most. Klulu glanced at Tilia calmly and said nothing.


    ...


    "By the way, your most important surrogate, although he noticed the abnormal number of torches, he didn''t seem to think of the''Swallowing City''."


    "Even, I don''t even know the "Hunter"..."


    "Have she not paid attention to the ¡®story¡¯ in the mouths of those who traversed and substitutes?"


    Kluru frowned. Those so-called plots are a little bit of reference value, and they can make her aware of the enemies that may be in the city.


    The "Hunter" Fariag still came to this city like the original line of fate, implemented the plan, and tragically became the target of public criticism.


    The most important substitute is correct. Tianchen has many substitutes, but she is the first to receive such blessings and attention.


    The descent of the kingdom, every time she sees her, she is full of envy and jealousy. Perhaps she herself doesn''t know the meaning of it.


    "Who knows?"


    I have never encountered them in the past few years. There are really a lot of locust-like guys. Maybe they haven''t caught the torture before, so let''s just get rid of them!


    In fact, in the past two hundred years, many turbulences and events in this world were caused by them jumping up and down.


    Simply synonymous with cheap cannon fodder.


    ...


    "Need a reminder?"


    "never mind!"


    "No matter how sluggish it is, you will soon notice it. After all, there are those restless factors."


    The traversers and substitutes will soon move, Shana and Alastel should be able to detect them, and then discover Fariagni.


    Even if she can''t find out, those people will deliberately lead her to find out.


    This perverted puppet-controlled demon king, no matter what, can be ranked among the top five in the modern''king'', without exception, the sixth rank, not only the sixth lower rank.


    For them, it is very difficult to deal with, even if they are besieged, they have to say two things, at least they will have to pay a painful price, and they will be picked up for nothing.


    With this fire-mist soldier girl in front, it is best for them to push and pick up the bargain behind.


    A Red World Demon King, the huge existence power that devours the city, and many precious treasures, these people will never give up. This is an opportunity.


    Among them, some are already close to the sixth rank, and they can completely push one of them into the realm of gods. By the way, they have gained a lot of treasures.


    Some people will even take the initiative to promote the ¡®swallow the city¡¯.


    ...


    "What''s next?"


    "Watching the show!"


    "If you want, you can do whatever you want!"


    "The''Hunter'' Fariagni is just an appetizer. The protagonists are the''Fancy Dress Ball'', the''Snake of the Sacrifice'', and the''Throne''. They haven''t shown up yet."


    It''s very simple to deal with these trash fish.


    With the situation here, the Red World Devil, the gods, and even the existence above will be involved, and there is nothing major at present.


    Take advantage of this time, just stroll around, as long as Tianchen doesn''t reveal her identity, Klulu''s words themselves are for her to take the initiative to expose.


    Item 0127


    Therefore, she can do whatever she wants, after all, she still holds the identity of the''throne'' at present, in order to attract their attention.


    "Just separate now!"


    "You can do whatever you want, and soon, your whereabouts will be known to the other''thrones''. At that time, I look forward to your outstanding performance."


    At this time, there were no witnesses, and the only witness was also recovered, but the magic remaining there deliberately will definitely attract their attention.


    Yes, I left it on purpose!


    Otherwise, you can completely erase the remaining energy and breath after the shot.


    This was done to attract the mice in the ditch, and a ¡®throne¡¯ they were familiar with suddenly left Western Europe and appeared in the Far East.


    I will definitely be interested, of course, this is just the first step.


    These guys who don''t see rabbits and scatter eagles, even if they feel puzzled, can''t be attracted to show up so easily, leaving an impression of whereabouts first.


    Next, the ¡®inner response¡¯ of Klulu Zepesi is needed to deal with it, and the follow-up plan will gradually expand around this point.


    The layout actually started when I arrived in this city, but the actors on the stage hadn''t been in place yet, and the supporting roles had jumped up first.


    ...


    If Tianchen is found with her, the other party will definitely doubt that he wears a lot of vests, the most widely known, the owner of the Devil Bookstore.


    Secondly, there is also a guest starring a unique indigenous fire-mist fighter who is suspected of taking refuge in another world.

 Chapter 1248：

    In the eyes of many gods, he is just a native, and behind the bookstore and the black market, there may be a powerful person or an object that rivals the "throne".


    Their biggest guess and positioning of Tianchen is that of an aboriginal betrayer, which is similar to many indigenous gods who voluntarily take refuge in them.


    The only thing to be wary of is that he represents another unknown force capable of breaking the balance.


    Once he found out that he had contact with Kluru, what reaction he would have is unknown, and it would cause unnecessary trouble.


    ...


    Walking on the street, gradually...


    The trio divided into two teams and left in completely opposite directions.


    Time passed slowly, and it was almost dusk in the blink of an eye. From the hurried flow of people, people disappeared from time to time, and were silently erased from the world.


    No one will remember them, no one will feel sad for them, even themselves...


    "Torch..."


    As far as Tianchen''s eyes were, several flames in the figure were completely extinguished.


    No matter which world they are in, the weak are always sad. These people are swallowed without even knowing what happened, and now the residue is gone.


    This kind of phenomenon is rare in Paris, because there are bookstores and black markets, and most of the apostles of the Red World keep away from places where such powerful men gather.


    Here, this phenomenon is too common.


    Except for a sigh that can be described as ¡®hypocritical¡¯, there are no other emotions.


    ...


    At this moment, a voice sounded!


    "You who are called the''devil'' will sigh for the humble ones?"


    In this voice, mixed with surprise, ridicule, or humble tone.


    At the same time, the world is stagnating here!


    Everything was dyed red, totem-like text was drawn on the ground, and a light white flame could be vaguely seen nearby.


    "Excluded?"


    "Who?"


    "Offensive brother..."


    Tilia''s face sank, golden flames gleaming in her pupils, and she gently raised her hand.


    The bell rang gently!


    With the swaying of the little bells on a luxurious bracelet, the whole world seemed to be shaken by the hands.


    The soul, space, and building inside the enclosure are all shaking together.


    This place is closed and covers a large area.


    Involved in many traversers and substitutes who happened to be nearby, these unlucky guys only felt that the world was spinning, their souls and blood were out of control...


    In just an instant, he threw a part of the street, and suffered a part of it.


    "Wait..."


    Tianchen said slowly, after hearing this, Tilia put down her hand, and the whole world began to return to its original state.


    "Miss Tilia, as beautiful as ever!"


    "It''s just that I can''t bear such a warm welcome ceremony..."


    A figure slowly floated down.


    This is a white man in a pure white suit, holding a doll, revealing the breath of a gentleman.


    "A terrible treasure!"


    Fariagni took a deep look at the bracelet Tilia was wearing. He could see through the treasure''s ability and usage, and he knew the horror of this treasure.


    In contrast, the treasures he has collected over the years, which he is proud of, are more than weak.


    "Master, you are here to see this demon..."


    The doll was hostile to the two of Tianchen. Back then, when Fariagni was negotiating a deal with Tianchen, the doll was also on the sidelines.


    In the end, talking about Beng, there are also her factors.


    "Marian, for you, everything is worth it. Of course, if everything goes well, you don''t need to bother the person in front of us..."


    "Owner¡­¡­"


    "..."


    "Say it!"


    Tianchen interrupted aloud, and as he said, these two were getting tired and crooked in front of him, they were engaged in woolen yarn.


    "I came here this time to bring up the transaction again, but some changes need to be made..."


    "Say--!"


    Item 0128


    It''s interesting to change the transaction!


    "My plan, you should be very clear!" Fariagni kept a calm smile, his face didn''t change much.


    "really!"


    "To be precise, there are not many people left who don''t know, what do you think?"


    Tian Chen asked with a faint smile, in this city, the large group of passers-by and substitutes, no matter how slow this one is, it should be noticed.


    Especially, this group of people has never stopped, and they are constantly moving in this city. Maybe I really think that this red devil has let them slaughter it!


    ...


    "Yes!"


    "Very interesting, the few I saw seemed to be inexplicably superior, and they all thought I was a jumping clown..." Fariagni laughed.

 Chapter 1249：

    "Are people in another world so arrogant?"


    In his perception, except for a limited number of eyes, nothing else is very strong.


    The most exaggerated thing is that there were some individuals who took the initiative to approach him, with a charity-like tone, saying that they were here to help him, asking him to pay him or the like.


    Many other lurkers also focused on him.


    Surveillance, spy, and search for a powerful Red Devil who has reached the sixth rank. It is estimated that few of them can conceal Fariagni''s perception!


    "This is probably the case for these miscellaneous soldiers, their mentality is not right, and they are used to domineering in the low and middle worlds, but the others are not necessarily..."


    Many traversers and substitutes have their own contempt for the superiority of the indigenous people. In the eyes of the indigenous strong people, this kind of guy is just fun.


    Of course, there is no shortage of monsters among the substitutes. Similar to the original Qishi, the experience of Kluru can be regarded as a traverser.


    ...


    "The transaction, it shouldn''t be for these people!"


    "Into the title!"


    This product, although in the original line of fate, was the first to hit the street, it was a complete early-stage villain, obviously for the protagonist to gain experience and give away treasures.


    However, he is a veritable powerful Red Devil, what right does the weak have to despise him.


    Even though he kept smiling, the cold light flashed in the eyes of this demon king.


    Individuals are now being bullied, and his patience is also limited. If he is not concerned about the possible presence behind them, he will take action.


    A group of ants jumped under their noses, and they wanted to wipe him out. The anger and killing intent were almost full and exploded.


    Since I found him, it would naturally not be for these people.


    This group of people, as long as they are willing, can launch an attack and destroy his plan at any time, and they have no such ability.


    ...


    "I had never thought before that there would be so many insiders in this''Swallowing City'' plan of mine!"


    "And I don''t want to give up."


    Fariagni smiled and said, noting that Tian Chen''s expression hadn''t changed much, and went on.


    "Can we re-negotiate a deal that has failed in the past?"


    "Of course, this time change the trading conditions, price, a bet..."


    "Bet?"


    Tianchen took a look at him. This was the first time he had met. People he had met in the past were either particularly bold, or the deal just fell through.


    The one in front of me, probably wants to get something, or doesn''t want to pay a high price.


    You can also guess some of the betting contracts in your mouth.


    "Interesting, yes!"


    "Oh? Don''t you decide after listening? As a businessman, it seems unreasonable, you have absolute certainty?" Fariagni was taken aback and said with a smile.


    "The content of the transaction: bet on whether''Swallow the City'' will succeed."


    "Conditions: You need to block the gods and fire-mist fighters that may come. During this period, ensure that they cannot affect my plan."


    "If the plan is successful, I don''t need to pay any price."


    "If it is defeated by the "heroine" they call, and these traversers and substitutes, and the plan fails, it is our failure!"


    "cost¡­¡­"


    "Eternal time, let it be driven."


    Tianchen interrupted him and said directly.


    "This is..."


    Faria Gurney paused, originally wanting to say that according to the original transaction price, obviously, the other party did not intend to comply with the original price at all.


    The previous transaction only required all his property, plus a long time as a thug. This long time refers to a thousand years.


    And now, in the eternal time, letting him drive, which means that you can''t refuse to let him die directly, it is completely to sell everything to the other party.


    In terms of status, the one who is also relatively low, and the one who is unhappy, he is a high-level cannon fodder.


    "You can''t let you take advantage of it, right?"


    "As you said, I am also a businessman. It stands to reason that this kind of bet is very insincere, but since I accept it, I will naturally have to increase the price."


    "After all, to block the gods that may come, maybe it is not one or two. Both parties need to take risks. Do you think this is a problem?"


    Tian Chen asked with interest, anyway, there is nothing wrong with it for the time being, this kind of bet is just for fun, to add some fun.


    "Of course, if you have any questions, please..."


    Tianchen motioned for a moment. If you disagree, just go back and forth from wherever you go. You have to recognize that this is your own proposal and you are begging for help.


    "Master, please refuse, this is a trap..."


    The doll spoke out again, with eagerness and concern in his voice.


    Item 0129


    The Devil of the Red World left with a complicated mood!


    It seems that he has taken advantage of the bet, but it always feels a bit tricky. In the two hundred years of history, he can take advantage of this. I have never heard of it.


    This is a real black businessman. If it weren''t for the gods who fell in front of his shop, he would have been swallowed with dregs long ago!


    The amount of wealth and treasures accumulated in that bookstore has always been an unsolved mystery that countless people have guessed.


    Suspicion is affirmative, and we can only remain vigilant!


    In fact, Fariagni really couldn''t think of the possibility of failure. He had already tortured out the so-called plots in the original fate line.


    He believes that he will not fall here, not to mention that the young man named "Sakai Yuji" has been secretly observed in the past few days.


    He can be 100% confirmed that he is an ordinary human being, and there is no anomaly that those who pass through and substitutes say, and these things don''t have much credibility.


    Even if the future falls into the fog again, he is confident to control the situation.

 Chapter 1250：

    The premise is that the businessman can fulfill the conditions set by him in the gambling contract, otherwise as long as a few gods show up, his plan will have to be abandoned.


    It was true that a contract was signed, but he couldn''t rest assured whether things in another world would be manipulated. He was also prepared for accidents.


    ...


    "This way, it finally becomes a little more interesting."


    "What will it become?"


    Tianchen put away the sheepskin scroll in his hand. To a certain extent, the city was shrouded in a deeper layer of mist because of his temporary interest.


    Looking at the villain, working hard for the salted fish to stand up, regardless of the result, that''s it, it''s also quite interesting, what''s the fun of staying the same.


    "Although it''s possible that I haven''t won basically..."


    There are always people who are clever, but this is also fun, the look when they lose everything, some inexplicable expectations, Tianchen thought maliciously in his heart.


    After so many worlds came, I basically didn''t suffer any losses, and this time was no exception.


    ...


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    Tilia repaired the damage in the seal, and Fariagni, who had already left the place, also withdrew the seal remotely after a while.


    The endless stream of people moved again.


    For a moment, no one knew what happened, and no one knew how many torches disappeared in order to repair the damage in the enclosure.


    "Brother, this is a trophy..."


    Tilia handed over a space ring like a treasure offering.


    In just an instant, the bracelet was activated for only an instant, causing a large number of deaths, and Fariagni smoothly killed the rest before leaving.


    The relics of these dead traversers and substitutes will certainly not be left there.


    I took the ring, scanned it again, and then threw it into a different space for storage. There were no treasures in it, and the only thing that made my eyes shine was a system.


    Because it was in the process of being sealed off, this system was unable to escape the barrier after the death of the host traverser, and was finally intercepted and captured by Tilia.


    There are many such systems, but each one is like an easter egg. With good luck, you can get valuable data, information, world coordinates, etc.


    "Do you really want to fulfill the transaction in its entirety?"


    Tilia asked, she knew that this kind of contract simply bound the other party, and the one next to her did not have torn the contract.


    Over the years, there have been a lot of smart people, and occasionally someone will find loopholes in the contracts they have made, thinking they can take advantage of them, making him dumb to eat yellow lotus.


    However, they both broke the contract directly, without any discipline at all.


    "That''s it this time!"


    "It''s just right, give Shana a try, let me check the results of these years." Tianchen replied, giving her trouble.


    In the past few years, she has performed well, but with so much expectation on her back, she can''t stay out of the field, and after all, she has to fight a strong enemy!


    "..."


    Tilia silently mourned for her for three seconds. Her own brother, in fact, was still very dark-bellied.


    "Um?"


    "It''s fast!"


    In Tianchen''s perception, there is already a burst of energy fluctuations in this city.


    That said, Fariagni has already started to clean up the traversers and surrogates. He had scruples before, but now that the betting contract is set, it is gone.


    "At the same place, when large-scale traversers and substitutes die, there will soon be gods."


    ...


    "Plus Kluru took the initiative to show his whereabouts."


    "Finally, I wonder if there will be a''throne'' bait?"


    To agree to this bet, on the one hand, as mentioned above, on the other hand, is to use Fariagni to see if he can catch a big fish.


    Under the dusk, the two went further and further, and no one noticed their disappearance.


    Soon, it was late in the night.


    On the Misaki Bridge, two figures stared at the moonlight, blowing the evening breeze.


    "What happened here?"


    "According to the information of the Outer World Realm, the gods of the different world in the nearby area have signs of gathering here..."


    Ma Qionglin Duo asked as she walked, looking like a dusty.


    "It happened to be in this country recently, and came over overnight!"


    "It''s been a long time!"


    "''Hunter'' Fariagni, the massacre of traversers and substitutes, has attracted these existences. His plan, logically, you know it!"


    Travelers and substitutes have been captured and tortured a lot. In the eyes of many powerful people, getting information about the plot is not a secret at all.


    Item 0130


    Even if what''s happening in this world currently doesn''t match the plot of these invaders in other worlds, it shouldn''t be left unattended.


    At least, I will check it out!


    It will come to an end after confirming that there is no problem. After all, once this kind of thing happens, it will definitely be very troublesome.


    "That''s right!"


    "This time, we will appear in this country just for investigation."


    "In this way, it is confirmed to be true!"


    Marcusias replied, otherwise they wouldn''t have noticed it so quickly and rushed to the city, and they would soon arrive nearby.


    "only¡­¡­"


    "Unexpectedly, it''s already so big!"

 Chapter 1251：

    Ma Qionglin Duo held her forehead with one hand, and it was known that several gods gathered here. They were the closest, and they arrived here overnight.


    ...


    In the past, most of these tasks were carried out in vain. After all, they could know this from the traversers and substitutes, as well as the plot parties.


    After knowing the plot related to him and the possible ending, it is very likely that he will change the plan, or even give up, so as not to bump into it.


    Now I heard Tianchen say that the ¡®hunter¡¯ Fariagni did not change his plan, but instead intensified and continued unscrupulously.


    Either he has something to rely on, or he doesn''t know the storyline of these traversers at all, or it may be that this guy is overconfident.


    Compared with the latter two, she is more willing to believe in the first possibility.


    ...


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    "There shouldn''t be your shadow in it, right?"


    "Speaking of which, why don''t you stay in your bookstore and come to the Far East?"


    Ma Qionglin Duo suddenly patted the book heavily, thinking of something, her face gradually became serious.


    "My grumpy glass, Marjorine Do..."


    "By the way, brother, to be honest, I''m also very curious!" Marcusias grumbled, and the conversation turned around and asked the same.


    First of all, it''s not that simple for this one to appear here.


    If it wasn''t for something he found interesting, or for a special purpose, he wouldn''t mix it up at all. They knew the bad character at that time.


    In fact, almost no one knew what he was planning in the last two hundred years, and even her old friend as his had never figured it out.


    ...


    This person, whose identity has always been hidden in the mist, suddenly became the owner of the demon bookstore when he was confirmed to be the Fire Mist Warrior.


    Two hundred years ago, the dramatic change also included his shadow, but he had never seen him take action. It is said that no one knew about it except the "Heaven Tribulation Fire".


    Back then, there was no way of knowing what kind of conversation the "Heaven Tribulation Fire" had with him, and it was only certain that it was indeed his own, so he had not explored it either.


    It is said that he has faintly surfaced in many major events and turbulences in history, and the traces he left have run through the past two hundred years.


    Some people speculate that he is the black hand who has been manipulating the dark side of the world since modern times, and some people gritted his teeth. He is the most notorious black businessman.


    Others have said that he is the richest, most greedy and cunning demon, or a god-killer, a witness to the history of the game world.


    ...


    No matter what it is, if he appears here in an open manner, he will disturb the situation by itself, and maybe it will attract some powerful enemies that cannot be dealt with.


    Things here are by no means simple!


    While speaking, he gestured to Tilia with an inquiring gaze, and the response only shook his head slightly.


    Is it unclear, or does not intend to tell her, this is not clear to Marjolyn Do.


    ...


    "The bookstore is closed..." Tianchen replied lightly...


    "..."


    "In this era, you also know that when the so-called destiny and change begin, all of these will end in this era..."


    "The war that was temporarily suspended two hundred years ago will continue in this era, and it will not stop until one party is completely defeated."


    "Since you are here, bring a message to the other fire-mist fighters when you leave..."


    "Get ready!"


    Tianchen''s voice sounded, making Ma Qionglin Duo unable to return to her senses for a long time.


    At the beginning, the turmoil spread to the whole world, with countless deaths and injuries, and all parties suffered a lot. Hearing this news, I felt heavy.


    "It''s okay to come early..."


    Continuing to stand in a stalemate is like slowly cutting the flesh. Although the entire world has emerged with a new system, the overall combat power has been declining.


    On the other side, there are outsiders who often come here, but they don''t.


    One day, even the qualification to fight to the death will be lost. She doesn''t know some of the most secret things, otherwise she won''t be so pessimistic.


    In contrast, ¡®hunters¡¯, ¡®swallowing the city¡¯ and the like are actually trivial things.


    Even if he succeeds, the consequences will be the same. Compared with this, the war that affects the entire world is the most important thing.


    Besides, even though he didn''t say it clearly, the Red Devil King, if he guessed right, was the bait for the preparation in front of him.


    Without saying anything, Marjolyn Do turned around and was about to leave.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Since the "Hunter" Fariagni is the bait you prepared, I will leave first. The old man and the aunt also need to inform me."


    Item 0131


    After answering this sentence, Ma Qionglin Duo disappeared into the night.


    Misaki Ohashi, there are two more figures left!


    "By the way, it hasn''t been like this for a while..."


    "Yes, it is!"


    "Last time was more than a year ago, after dinner, strolling along the Seine..." Tilia replied softly, looking up at the starry night sky.


    Such romantic walks have often occurred in the hundred and decades since she came to Tianchen, and she also likes this kind of atmosphere.


    It''s just that, in recent years, the world turmoil is about to begin.


    "The starry sky is shining, but..."


    Tianchen''s eyes flickered, and this starry sky seemed to be controlled by someone.


    He could feel that the power of the stars had been converging and flooding into an unknown place.


    ...

 Chapter 1252：

    Earlier, I heard from the ¡®Seven Realities of Yen¡¯ that in the ¡®Throne¡¯, it seems that there is another seventh-order existence named ¡®Sovereign of the Stars¡¯ (Chapter 0010).


    Gathering and borrowing the power of the stars of this world, pouring into the "between the two worlds", especially, this process has continued for more than two hundred years.


    Among them, how much power was accumulated, whether it was used up or kept in storage, and if it was the latter, it was unknown what it intended to be used for.


    When Tianchen and their ¡®Eternal Kingdom¡¯ are calculating and laying out, the other party can¡¯t be stupid, let alone put all their hopes on the ¡®Snake of Sacrifice¡¯.


    It must be trying to break the deadlock.


    Looking at the starry sky, Tianchen knew that the other party had successfully bypassed the world consciousness and stole the power of the starlight. In fact, he discovered it two hundred years ago.


    ...


    It is one thing to be clear, and it is not easy to deal with it. Without a perfect plan, coupled with the right time, it simply affects the whole body.


    This is just one of them. The other''thrones'' have more or less some means to reach the seventh-order strength, and each of them is a living mythical epic.


    Even if the real body is held in the "between the two worlds", it can always extend a little tentacles to the present world.


    In the past few years, Tianchen has also found some traces, it is basically certain that it is their handwriting, the seventh-order means, which can be seen at a glance.


    He has been staring at these hands and feet, and some of them are damaged and will not attract the other party''s attention, and they have been directly dealt with.


    ...


    Michael, Wali, and others, they don¡¯t know how they are progressing recently...


    A series of thoughts flashed in Tianchen''s heart, the timing was not yet ripe, mainly because Michael and the others had not yet heard the news of a complete victory.


    His layout here is basically complete!


    The rest is waiting for their news. In addition, the "between the two worlds" has become a mess, and how to deal with it is really a headache.


    Now Alaya is staring there, she is a hidden, four-party force, and the "Snake of Sacrifice" is also not a big trouble.


    ...


    After watching the stars on the bridge for more than two hours, the two of them left, after three o''clock in the morning, at this time, there was no one at all except the occasional street lights.


    Oh no, that is not accurate.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Tianchen''s mouth, and in perception, several figures were approaching.


    "Bang, bang--!"


    "boom--!"


    "..."


    A series of roars broke the calm of the night, but strangely, ordinary people nearby did not notice, and did not cause the slightest commotion.


    In this city, it may be that someone has already used the ability to sleep before!


    ...


    A group of people fought back while retreating, everyone was embarrassed.


    "Damn..."


    "These miscellaneous soldiers are so strong, are you kidding me? Obviously..." a man holding a samurai sword said with a full face.


    In the original line of fate, it was obvious that the cannon fodder was cut one by one, but now it is a real elite, all of whom have Tier 4 strength.


    And these traversers and substitutes are also Tier 4 and 5, even if one-to-one and one-to-many can win, but the number is too much.


    Slowly consumes them, they are all consumed by energy.


    "Is that perverted puppet control completely crazy?"


    "It''s clearing up!"


    "Those idiots leaked the plot to him, trying to squeeze benefits without using their brains, threatening a god-like existence, it''s dead!"


    Another thin young man, his face was a little uncertain.


    "Can''t wait to jump out to find death, even if he is just a small early villain in this world, it is not something we people can make up for."


    "Now that I am annoyed by the other person, it doesn''t count as if I just rushed to the street, but it also hurts us..."


    "In the final analysis, we are actually cannon fodder. It is best to wait and see and wait for the superior gods behind to take action. We take the opportunity to drink some broth."


    "What should I do now? It won''t last long!"


    "According to the plot..."


    A middle-aged man in armor asked him.


    "Are you sure, this world still has the so-called plot, the magic change does not need to be so exaggerated, I have never encountered this before in other worlds."


    "This world is full of shady scenes, and how many of them are calculated and promoted by others. The plot or something cannot be trusted at all."


    Some things have already been calculated by high-level beings, and even with their eyes, they tried to rob the so-called opportunities by relying on the plot.


    It''s like pulling a tooth out of a tiger''s mouth.


    "and many more--!"


    "It''s coming, my god..."


    Item 0132


    "Have you received a mission announcement?"


    "Received!"


    "Same!"


    "..."


    "Sure enough, those beings have temporarily united and jointly released the mission!"


    "Let''s see!"


    "These tasks?"


    "Explore the information of the''Hunter'', explore the hidden power behind it, and at the same time, find a way to guide it to complete the plan of''Swallowing the City''..."

 Chapter 1253：

    "Repulse the natives who may be attacked, find the missing''Zero-Hour Mystery'', and obtain many treasures from the collection of''Hunter'' Fariagni..."


    "Capture the''heroine''..."


    "Are we qualified to blend in? It''s going to fix us to death!" The young man said with a hideous look on his face just now.


    ...


    You know, they are all being chased by Fariagni''s Phosphorus, the hunter, whether they can escape there is still a question.


    As for what is behind the other party and what they are looking for, it is obvious that there is a lot of shady, and it is even more a fantasy to guide him to complete the "Swallowing City".


    Cooperating with the other party, the other party simply looks down on it, otherwise there will be no mass murder.


    Repelling the incoming fire-mist fighters, this will not be discussed for the time being, because whether it will come, what level of fire-mist fighters will come, and how many will come are unknown.


    However, at least they are not weaker than them!


    If these are extremely difficult tasks, then, capturing the heroine, this is **** level.


    Not to mention her own strength, the contract is the "Red Devil God", and there are even some unknown shadow black hands behind it.


    There were too many high-level gazes concentrated on her.


    Do you think it''s too slow to kill her?


    This time, they knew that the other party had arrived in the city, but they didn''t dare to contact them at all.


    Among these traversers and substitutes, they are considered very sensible people.


    ...


    "The previous experience in the low and middle worlds can''t be used in this world at all."


    "Limited everywhere!"


    A woman dressed in gorgeous looks disdainfully in a certain direction, where there is a massacre, and many traversers and substitutes have fallen.


    They were evacuated from there just now.


    In the low and middle worlds, they can indeed act recklessly.


    And the high-ranking world itself is not simple. This time they have deeply realized that a small BOSS in the early stage is a monster like a natural disaster.


    The water here is too deep, it''s all calculations, the eyes of the gods, and higher-level games. Anyone who accidentally falls into it, can''t get up.


    ...


    The bright red obliteration words stimulated their nerves.


    There is no doubt that once they refuse the mission, they will be obliterated by the gods, and it is even possible that they may not be able to get peace after death.


    Thinking of the fate of batches of ¡®predecessors¡¯ in the past, there is endless fear in my heart.


    Strictly speaking, these transcenders, substitutes, and people like reincarnations are regarded as high-level cannon fodder in the eyes of those transcendent gods.


    Among them, most of them are Tier 5!


    Sudden death in large numbers is also a waste of resources. These gods issue these tasks, obviously wanting them to die quickly and recover resources.


    That''s right, nothing more!


    "That group of vampires, even if they die, they have to squeeze out the surplus value. Maybe they plan to recover the remains of the dead and train others."


    Even if the mission is dead for a lifetime, more than 90% of the mission''s income is squeezed out. At this time, they will often be sent out as cannon fodder.


    Of course, it was their own choice this time, and they wanted to try if they could pick up some opportunities and find a way to get free from the control of God.


    What are they doing? Those gods may be watching jokingly.


    The disobedient cannon fodder is dead, recycled and reused, and the next batch of obedient is cultivated. This is the fate of the hog controlled by the gods.


    It doesn''t matter what kindness is, it is pure breeding, and being weak is the original sin.


    In contrast, Tianchen''s treatment of reincarnations and substitutes here is much better, and it is not necessary to do so by blindly squeezing to the end.


    It is more appropriate to give some benefits, opportunities, and hopes appropriately.


    Of course, the cruelty is still similar.


    For now, there are already several sixth-order reincarnations, all of whom are treated well. Once they turned into the ruling class, they divided the rebellious sentiments among the reincarnation groups.


    ...


    Moreover, this time they ran into it themselves.


    I thought that a little villain would not have much movement. Who would have thought that so many people would think so, and so many gods would actually do the same.


    They all plan to get a share of the pie. For them, the situation is heading straight to the worst.


    "Bang, bang--!"


    "boom--!"


    "That perverted person is controlled by accident, not to mention aesthetics, but it is really strong..."


    The middle-aged man in armor, holding a huge shield, the halo spread out, forming a barrier, resisting the attack from the "phosphorus" and even blew himself up.


    "Don''t have so many, let''s talk about the difficulties ahead."


    "There are so many outsiders in this city, and these are the ones who besieged us at most. I know you all keep them. Take out all your cards..."


    ...


    "A task?"


    "Just use it!"


    Tianchen held his chin, a flash of thought flashed in his eyes.


    Item 0133


    "It''s time!"


    "You always have to show your hole cards. Don''t forget, these tasks are mandatory. It''s not enough to escape the ¡®Phosphorus¡¯ chase and kill!"


    "If the mission fails, the respective punishments will not be light, and those who try to avoid the mission..."


    "It will be directly obliterated!"

 Chapter 1254：

    While resisting the impact of the''phosphorus'', the armored man eagerly persuaded.


    These people come from different forces, some are surrogates, some are players similar to the ¡®paradise of the gods¡¯, and some are lone traversers.


    Without exception, the gods issued a joint mission.


    If the mission fails, a large amount of points, or redemption points, contribution points will be deducted...according to the reward and punishment mechanism of their respective forces.


    Those who intend to escape will definitely be even more miserable!


    Maybe they just left the city with a ¡®bang¡¯ and turned into bright fireworks. Of course, the obliteration mechanisms of various forces are different.


    ...


    Substitutes and people like reincarnations have seen a lot of this kind of situation before, and they have been psychologically prepared for a long time, and they have even experienced it personally.


    The rest of the traversers looked incredulous, and they had been relying on the system, grandfather, and artifact, and suddenly released this obliteration mission.


    At this moment, combined with the words of several substitutes, I think of a lot, and I also understand the weird gaze of these people when they first saw them.


    Adding their''gold fingers'', their strength can always skyrocket, perhaps they are just puppets, manipulated by invisible black hands, and can be abandoned at any time if necessary.


    This is the thorn that has been deliberately ignored, but has been haunting my heart. At this moment, driven by interests, it is exposed without hesitation.


    They are not the protagonists, but the sad ants whose destiny is tightly held in their own hands.


    Their ¡®system¡¯, to be precise, the black hand, is obviously in collusion with the gods of the substitutes.


    The blood-red warning, the mission failed to leave the host, and the punishment is worse than these substitutes. If you leave the host, you can know the ending even if you don''t say it.


    "We are just struggling to live!" The teenager sighed.


    "I really envy the situation of a very small number of people. The real substitute for subjugating and transforming into gods is the most famous one named Yan Qishi..."


    "It is said that I have chased God into this world a few years ago!"


    "And among those who are similar, the queen is the most legendary, already holding the''throne'' high, and even the gods do not have the qualifications to look directly at her."


    "It''s useless to think about it. These people are monsters in the world they were born in. Walking out of the world is like a beast that has broken free and left the cage."


    "Even so, they have come to this point with all difficulties, and for us, it is only possible to find opportunities in the high world."


    The voice fell, and everyone fell silent.


    The reason for blending in this matter is the same as those with no brains and intellectual disabilities, just to fight hard, find opportunities, and get the freedom and strength that they desire.


    ...


    "Leave aside these for now, let''s get started!"


    "Yes!"


    "At this time, don''t hide anymore."


    "Resolve these''phosphoruses'' first, carry out the tasks as soon as possible, and select some tasks that are slightly possible to complete, so as not to be obliterated if the points are not enough to deduct!"


    "Can!"


    "..."


    The armored man first set an example. The huge shield in his hand was shattered and turned into dozens of small shields, constructing a defensive method.


    Above it, countless runes flickered, and the shaky barrier became extremely solid.


    "boom--!"


    Someone gritted their teeth and smashed out a few scrolls exuding a powerful atmosphere.


    Pillars of fire, strong winds, frost washing the ground...


    There were others, their bodies shriveled in an instant, their blood and energy dissipated, and the whole breath rose as if they had been beaten with blood, until they were infinitely close to the sixth rank.


    Bats flew in the night sky, a river of blood unfolded, and figures walked out of it, and launched suicide attacks on the ¡®phosphorus¡¯.


    In addition, there are werewolves roaring at the moon, and even weird summoning rituals...


    "You are crazy..."


    "Summoning ceremony, what are you calling? There is no turning back. Even if the mission is completed, it will be obliterated by your God."


    Seeing the boy''s actions, everyone''s expressions changed drastically.


    Seeing his pale face, as if he was spiritually contaminated, the magical aura that escaped during the ceremony, I guessed it was some kind of high-level existence.


    It''s definitely not something to get along with, demons, evil gods, or other indescribable existences...


    "A hundred years ago, I found a notebook in a laboratory abandoned by a wizard in this world, which recorded a summoning ceremony..."


    "Compared to gods, Cthulhu may be more credible and generous, at least better than my upper god."


    "This time, we are all on the blacklist of those gods above. Even if we survive this time, how many times do you think we can continue to survive?"


    "Rather than being harvested, it is better to directly join the evil gods, and perhaps get an opportunity..."


    "Hope not to destroy us as soon as we show up!"


    The armored man gave a wry smile, and told him rationally that he should stop, but found that he didn''t want to be like this. What the young man said was true.


    This action has been on the blacklist of the gods, and these tasks are proof.


    ...


    On the other side, in Tianchen''s surprised eyes, a trace of contact was sensed, and at the moment of responding, a magic circle appeared under his feet.


    "This is a coincidence..."


    Item 0134


    At this moment, Tianchen couldn''t tell the strangeness in his eyes!


    Before, I was still thinking about using the waste to use this group of people, and then I saw the surrogate put up such a big battle, as if summoning the evil god.


    On the contrary, Tianchen didn''t step forward, but waited and watched. To be precise, he planned to watch the excitement!


    Unexpectedly, he would be summoned in the next instant. Through that trace of contact, it was confirmed that it was them. In this ritual, the target of the summoning was him.


    This point was confirmed, and it was really dumbfounding.


    His summoner has to be a strong one no matter what, even if it is not, at least the beautiful girl, being summoned by a cannon fodder, she really can''t be happy.

 Chapter 1255：

    He shook his head and put aside the vomit.


    "A hundred years ago, the laboratory abandoned by the wizard, recording the summoning ritual notes, said that guy, is he regarded as a wizard?"


    A clear look flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes, thinking of one of his substitutes.


    ...


    Back then, in the painting of the Louvre, a magician realized something, created a special summoning ceremony, and successfully communicated with him. (Chapter 0092)


    Finally, he became his substitute!


    She is an extremely outstanding great magician. She has explored her own way and exchanged a lot of materials, which is very different from the style of ordinary magicians.


    Maverick, very thoughtful, the style of painting is a bit crooked, so let''s summon the summoning. The crookedness has become an evil **** summoning ritual, which impressed Tianchen deeply.


    Today, her strength is legendary, she has truly reached Tier 6, and is the highest speaker of the ¡®Magic Council¡¯.


    The ¡®Magic Council¡¯ is not a ¡®Magic Association¡¯, but a local power formed during the birth and development of the local magic system over the past two centuries.


    Just out of the starting stage, but not weak, after all, someone has already taken that step, it can be regarded as a handy chess set by Tianchen!


    With this force, monitoring the emerging local systems and gathering outstanding talents is also a force against another world in addition to the fire and fog fighters.


    ...


    These, I''ll talk about it in the future!


    I heard her mention by chance before that many laboratories have been abandoned around the world, and several experimental products have even been released, causing disasters.


    This surrogate boy should have found one of her abandoned laboratories by accident. It''s really hard for him to be killed during the exploration.


    Opportunities are not so easy to find. In the past, there were gods in other worlds that were half-worn by pits, and the laboratory itself was a magic workshop.


    Even if it is abandoned, all kinds of trap techniques, vigilance, and automatic enemy detection will rarely fail.


    It''s darker, maybe it''s deliberately leaving a little bit more to pit latecomers.


    ...


    "Brother, this is..."


    "call?"


    Tilia was taken aback, observed the shape of the magic circle, and instantly understood.


    This kind of magic has been seen a lot in the bookstore collection!


    There are many types of summoning magic, and the magic system of each world is also different, but the general effect can still be seen.


    "and many more--!"


    At the moment of thinking, the magic circle had already started to operate, and the magic power had dissipated. When she noticed this scene, the girl hurriedly grabbed the corner of Tianchen''s clothes.


    There was a flicker, and the two disappeared at the same time!


    ...


    "Sure enough, it succeeded..."


    "The notes and manuscripts left by the wizard who stepped into the''God''s Realm'' level can really communicate with an unknown powerful evil god..."


    Such a young man shook for a moment, and he could sense an indescribable presence in response to him.


    Coming soon, appearing!


    On the ground, the weird magic circle exudes a dark red light, and the flesh and blood limbs on it are continuously dissolving into blood and offering sacrifices.


    These are all he collected, the bodies of powerful enemies that he killed before.


    And he himself also cut his wrists, and the blood kept flowing into the magic circle, his face pale...


    Even if it is said now that it is not an evil **** that is summoned, no one believes it. Although Tianchen doesn''t need these, he actively responded.


    When he appeared again, he was already in front of the substitute teenager.


    ...


    At this moment, everything around it seemed to have stagnated, the blood river, phosphorus, and magic bombardment... it was as if the pause button had been pressed.


    "Goo--!"


    Everyone present was in a cold sweat.


    Facing and examining their gazes, I only feel that everything about me is insight, without the slightest secret, even the deepest desires and desires in my heart...


    [A veritable Cthulhu ritual...]


    Glancing at the **** scene at his feet, Tian Chen didn''t say anything. After examining a group of people around, he cast his eyes on the summoner in front of him.


    "Welcome to you!"


    "An unknown great existence, humble us, can we know who you are?" The young man bowed and said in a humble tone.


    "Let''s leave it alone!"


    "Then, unknown caller, stealing the ritual created by my other substitute and calling me, what do you want? And what can you give?"


    Tian Chen said with interest, and upon hearing this, the face in front of him became paler.


    "This ceremony is not a steal, but an accidental result. Please forgive my offense..."


    The young man said with difficulty, even though the one in front of him does not look like an evil god, but the level is there, it doesn''t make much difference to them.


    Item 0135


    The only good thing is that there is no such thing as some evil gods, contact them will be spiritually polluted, and even trigger some unpredictable horror.


    If it weren''t for the Cthulhu Summoning Ceremony, it would be impossible to imagine that this was a Cthulhu.


    He didn''t know that this ritual was distorted by the powerful wizard he believed to be. Of course, Tianchen would not explain this to him.


    In the face of questioning, he can only bite the bullet and explain!


    [Sure enough, many things must not be touched casually, even if it is an opportunity...]


    I thought it was an opportunity, but in fact, how could there be such a cheap thing, some eyes may be watching, and it may even be caught in the game unknowingly.


    ...

 Chapter 1256：

    In fact, at the moment when the ceremony started, a vague look was vaguely sensed.


    Thinking about it now, it might be the ¡®witch¡¯ who stepped into the realm of gods. I didn¡¯t expect this powerful existence to be a substitute for him.


    This kind of existence rarely surrenders to another god.


    Unless it is, the power of the latter far surpasses the former, at least it is the top existence of the gods, and it may even be a higher level...


    What''s more, it seems that it is the power of time. Once they appear, they will have their own time out. Except for them, everything else is stagnated.


    At least the power of time at the level of the gods, I have never heard of it at all, and it is absolutely horrible.


    Thinking of this, I didn''t dare to continue thinking about it. No matter what, they couldn''t speculate like this little shrimp.


    ...


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s your''luck'' to get it!"


    "Answer!"


    "What can I want and what can I give? My patience is limited..."


    Tianchen asked in a flat tone. It seemed that these people might have heard of it, but he hadn''t seen him, the owner of the''Devil Bookstore'', and he didn''t intend to say it.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Beads of sweat were on the boy''s forehead.


    I was thinking hard in my heart, what value I have and what collection can impress this big man, according to the temperament of the evil god, God knows what he is interested in!


    ...


    At this moment, a voice sounded, breaking the atmosphere of being forcibly terminated and falling into silence!


    "Among the changed and perverted brothers and sisters..."


    "Well--!"


    Another teenager with a somewhat blessed figure seemed to notice Tilia behind Tianchen, and the first sentence he blurted out was this.


    Then, this is more embarrassing!


    The armored man beside him covered his mouth heavily, his face was full of anger and fear!


    At this moment, everyone can''t wait to kill this stupid 10,000 times.


    There are some things that can be said. Once some are said, they are just dying. Didn''t you see that celebrity-like girl, has shown malice?


    If you don''t know anything, you dare to talk nonsense. This world is not really like the plot of information circulation. This is a real world.


    Having been in this world for so long, it is not clear to you that the whole world is like a demonic reform, challenging the three views of people like them everywhere.


    This young girl, God knows what kind of identity and what kind of experience she has in this world, but looking at it, she is definitely different from what they know.


    One thing can be confirmed. It is too strong to exceed the original line of fate, and it is definitely a first-level existence of a god, and it still follows this ¡®cthulhu¡¯.


    It seems that I finally realized this, this reincarnation, the whole person is shaking like a sieve.


    ...


    [It hasn''t been long since this guy came into this world, completely unconscious, wanting to kill everyone? ¡¿


    [Here, we are just ants...]


    ¡¾What should I do? ¡¿


    ¡¾I recommend¡­¡­¡¿


    ¡¾agree! ¡¿


    [That¡¯s all! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    These people communicated secretly, and finally nodded to each other...


    Without any hesitation, the werewolf beside him pressed the fat man''s shoulders, another dagger was placed on his waist, and a few light locks wrapped around his body.


    The whole person was dragged away by them, and the ending was known without thinking. Anyway, it was a temporary cooperation, and it was not a close friend. The interests were the most important.


    Killing him to calm the opponent''s anger was the best way. It didn''t take long for the reincarnation to be missing from the few people who came back.


    He is also a little villain with terrifying power and a terrifying background. The world is too unfriendly to their translators, substitutes, and reincarnations.


    Tian Chen watched with interest, and said nothing from the beginning to the end of this infighting performance.


    ...


    "Get rid of the current God''s control, and even touch the realm of God..."


    The young man said, after thinking about it, he still said it. There is a **** in the substitute in front of him, which means he allows it.


    You know, even those ¡®thrones¡¯ do not allow their subordinates to reach the level of gods, let alone their gods, who are themselves at this level.


    They will not be allowed to appear at all, and may be separated from the substitutes they control.


    At this moment, an opportunity lies in front of them.


    "Good ambition!"


    "Freedom, the possibility of continuing to rise, do you think you can afford it?"


    "Can not afford!"


    "Then, in another way, complete a task I give you, and I will fulfill your request..."


    There was an extra item in Tianchen''s hand, and he threw it directly to him. Without saying anything, the person disappeared.


    Item 0136


    "Please tell me..."


    "Forehead--!"


    The teenager just wanted to ask him what task he was required to accomplish, but he got stuck in the middle of the sentence.


    The one in front of me has already disappeared...


    In the same way, the girl behind the Apostle of the Red World, after glancing at them, walked away slowly, and finally disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 1257：

    "call--!"


    "Finally left..."


    The feeling of oppression just now disappeared completely, but it was a sigh of relief.


    Faced with a great existence who is likely to sit on the''throne'', it seems that he is still an evil god, and only he can experience the pressure!


    It was like a small soldier who suddenly saw the emperor. The emperor patted him on the shoulder and entrusted him with a heavy responsibility, completely setting him up on the fire.


    I was so touched that my face was bursting into tears, a ghost!


    ...


    At the same time, another headache!


    This also means that he has entered the sight of this existence, and can only walk one way to the dark, before the God knew that he would definitely be killed.


    Just out of the wolf den, he entered the tiger''s mouth again.


    When receiving the attention of the gods, this matter, its pros and cons, and the warmth and coldness can only be tasted silently by oneself.


    In many cases, people who are envious of freedom, even if the road ahead is uncertain, and the road ahead is much harder than them, but there is always hope.


    There is no need to be like this, to become a **** in the hands of the gods and be manipulated wantonly.


    Some second generations of gods with large backgrounds are even more enviable, jealous and hateful. The circumstances between people are often too big to imagine.


    ...


    Now, he was also at a loss, saying that it was a task, and he didn''t make it clear.


    No choice, let''s be quiet and obedient!


    "Think far, one step counts as one step..."


    "Um?"


    At this moment, the pupils suddenly shrank, and my mind was a little confused!


    "boom--!"


    At this moment, there was a deafening crackling sound nearby, interrupting his thoughts.


    ...


    "carefully¡­¡­"


    "Damn, forget about business!"


    "The ¡®Time Pause¡¯ just now was lifted, and the ¡®Phosphorus¡¯ also broke free..."


    "Dispose of these first!"


    "Block it!"


    "..."


    "boom¡­¡­"


    "Bang, bang¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Dozens of shields blocked the onslaught of the ¡®phosphorus¡¯ in time.


    Being caught off guard, just now, just being suspended suddenly, doesn''t mean it''s over, they are still fighting with Phosphorus.


    In fact, the sky just arrived. In contrast, the Phosphorus and the like are all secondary. Even if they have left at this moment, they have not recovered.


    Without hesitation, put away the items in his hand, and the boy immediately joined the standing circle.


    ...


    After more than an hour, the sound of fighting gradually subsided.


    These people are all in embarrassment!


    Even if someone has fallen forever, even if they use their hole cards to face a large number of ¡®phosphorus¡¯, attrition is still inevitable.


    Broken hands and feet, slumped torso, this is considered better.


    "It''s over temporarily!"


    "After defeating this wave of chasers, there should be no more. Fariagni, the''hunter'', will not pay too much attention to us."


    "and many more--!"


    "There is something wrong here, something very wrong..."


    "what happened?"


    The armored male shield was restored into a piece, squeezed on the ground, supporting him like a cane.


    "Fighting for so long, it''s too quiet, it''s like..."


    "A...dead city!"


    "Yes!"


    "My mental power has been scanned, no one, to be precise, no aboriginal!" a young man with glasses affirmed.


    "Could it be that?"


    "There are traces of warfare nearby. It may be the traversers, substitutes, and reincarnations who were hunted down like us. It is estimated that they have not been able to survive the hunt."


    "We are trapped!"


    "This place doesn''t seem to be in this world at all!"


    "Besides, it doesn''t look like it''s''blocked''..." the boy added just now.


    "You said, is this a trap?"


    A gorgeous woman, the vampire who appeared to be Dead River before, suddenly said.


    "You mean, here is the handwriting of the ¡®hunter¡¯, to catch us, the gods, and the ¡®heroine¡¯?"


    "At least, this scene is related to him, behind him..."


    "In this case, the''Cthulhu'' just now?"

 Chapter 1258：

    "Don''t think about this for now, leave as soon as possible, find a safe place to repair, there are a group of''phosphoruses'' approaching here..." the glasses man said anxiously.


    Vaguely, a black hand is reaching out to everyone...


    ...


    After a lot of warnings and concealment magic were placed in a residential house, a group of people temporarily hid in it.


    This deadly world is now full of dangers. Instead of wandering around, it is better to heal the wounds first, prepare for repairs, and then find a way to leave this place.


    In the living room, everyone is sitting, or leaning against the wall, or...


    "Talk about it!"


    "What''s your, our mission? What is the one that the existence just handed over to you?" The armored man broke the silence first and asked what everyone wanted to ask.


    "This is it¡­¡­"


    "puff--!"


    The moment he saw the object, the person who was drinking water spewed out immediately.


    Item 0137


    "Ding--!"


    "Identification is completed--!"


    "Confirmed as an important story prop in the world-''Zero-Hour Mizi'', evaluated S+ (artifact, sixth-level, god-armed, myth-level item...)!!!"


    "Main Quest: Find the missing''Zero-Hour Mystery''!"


    "Completion progress: 90%..."


    "Triggering a side mission (mandatory): You accidentally (lucky?) discovered this plot prop, then go and explore the secret behind it!


    Task progress: 10%


    Completion reward, failure penalty: unknown! "


    "..."


    In the minds of the traversers and the reincarnations, similar reminders sounded.


    ...


    Different forces have different names for Tier 6 things, but they refer to the same meaning, and at the same time they have to publish tasks for them to collect.


    The surrogates did not receive this kind of real-time notification sound, but there were similar mission requirements for the previous transmission.


    As for why I didn''t receive it just now, it may be because the "Cthulhu" closed the system (Shang Shen) and other probes, and it was only discovered now.


    At this point, there is no doubt.


    According to their guess, ninety-nine percent of this ¡®Cthulhu¡¯ is far stronger than those behind them, maybe even not even a little bit stronger.


    Can block the system, um, nothing wrong!


    ...


    After receiving this tone, except for a few people who were drinking water, there was a dead silence in the living room, with occasional drooling sounds.


    Of course, this is not covetous, greedy, no one shows this expression.


    They were all shocked on the spot. They were obviously quest items. Before calling the Cthulhu, they would definitely start a fierce fight and fight without saying anything.


    but now¡­¡­


    "Fuck--!"


    "This Nima''s, this thing turned out to be?"


    "Keep it far!"


    "..."


    In another moment, this living room was directly fried.


    Everyone, except for the young man who had just summoned Tianchen, everyone took a few steps back without a trace.


    Whether this item is a good thing or an extremely good thing, they have never seen it before, let alone be so close at hand and at their fingertips.


    It can be seen from the evaluation of their systems (the gods, the main gods) that even these gods will not say that they have no interest in its preciousness.


    Otherwise, why release a collection task?


    That''s right, this thing is very hot in their hands. If you get it before you change it, you will choose to hand it in, but you will definitely get an extremely rich reward.


    If you take a harder gamble and get this level of artifact, you don''t expect to be like that yin Qishi, but you are lucky to save your life.


    Even if the hope is low, it is not impossible.


    ...


    But now, this thing is not just a hot issue, it is obviously shady, and once touched, it means taking the initiative to step into the game.


    Why did it disappear before? Why did it appear in the hands of the ¡®Cthulhu¡¯ that happened to be summoned? Why is it in their hands now?


    God knows how many eyes are looking at this, 100% will cause some unknown changes, what is waiting for them? These are all unknowns.


    The only thing that is certain is that the ¡®fancy dress party¡¯ is absolutely interested.


    And the ¡®Three Pillar Minister¡¯ would never mind killing them casually and snatching this treasure.


    In any case, it must be calculated!


    "Is there any choice?"


    "You can also refuse to share the risk, but please leave immediately..."


    The young man ridiculed, and in exchange for silence again, why did he take the risk, but other interests allies who had little friendship could sit back and enjoy it.


    This task belongs to everyone, not him alone.


    "Anyway, we need to have a good discussion!"


    "I agree!"


    "Can!"

 Chapter 1259：

    Everyone stepped forward and didn''t avoid this treasure anymore. It seems that there is no specific task now, which means that they only need to hold this item.


    Maybe it''s the target, the bait!


    Guessing doesn''t matter, now they have no choice but to bite the bullet.


    After all, when I went back now, I was infected with the breath of the ¡®Cthulhu¡¯, and the system didn¡¯t notice it, but once I met the gods, I would definitely be noticed.


    They also thought about the gods before they were handed over to them. Maybe those gods could bear the blame for their betrayal, but the possibility is too low!


    In particular, they still have an unknown contract with that existence, not to mention that it is a verbal agreement, but it is definitely binding.


    Furthermore, that evil **** might have killed them directly.


    ¡­


    Misaki City, commercial street.


    In a coffee shop, Tianchen looked at a round mirror on the table with interest, with several shots in it.


    "They are very cooperative!"


    Tilia put down the cup, looked at the face of the glasses and said softly.


    "The previous shielding is lifted. Those gods should also know the''Zero-Hour Misty''. The bait has been thrown out. Even if the throne does not take the bait, there are still small fishes."


    Number 15, the sixth-order **** tool "mirror world", which replicates everything in Osaki City except life, and inside is a different space.


    The people inside, including Hunter and Shana, were moved in silently. They should be aware of it now, after all, the abnormality is too eye-catching.


    After all, it is impossible to create life. There is dead silence inside, but it is enough. It is enough to blind their perception for a moment and get them in smoothly!


    After that, no matter what happens, it is under the control of Tianchen.


    This is still a multi-space, with more than one mirror world inside, Shana and Fariagni, and these people are not in the same Misaki city.


    As for Phosphorus, Tianchen sent him to clear the field, otherwise he would not be in a different space at all.


    Item 0138


    In the beginning, when they met these transversalists, surrogates, and reincarnations, they were being chased by the ¡®phosphorus¡¯, and they were still in this world at that time.


    After that, I accidentally heard their conversation and the so-called mission.


    At that moment, Tianchen pushed them along the way, and instantly pulled them into the different space. It was a temporary addition, so let''s do whatever you want!


    No matter how dull these people are, they should be aware of it now!


    Fariagni and Shana should have noticed the anomaly the moment they fell into this space, the former should have guessed it after a brief astonishment.


    After all, it''s still too fake!


    Of course, there is no need to bother too much, just use it as a battlefield.


    Multiple space divisions, without the power to break the many different spaces in this magical instrument, it is difficult to step into the threshold, and the ¡®phosphorus¡¯ is naturally like this.


    Except for the first batch of ¡®phosphorus¡¯ that was involved together at the beginning, other Fariagni made later, which Tianchen deliberately put into the limit.


    Except for the team that Tianchen was going to take advantage of, the others were all cleared away.


    ¡­


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t used this magical tool for a long time. Last time it was..." Tianchen clicked on the table and recalled scenes from a long time ago.


    "Fifty years and 27 days..."


    Tilia said softly, this treasure was originally made out of idleness.


    Who could have imagined that the magnificent multiple spaces are carried in such a small mirror and placed on the table at will for people to watch.


    That''s right, this was the original purpose!


    This is also a trial space, many spaces contain many types of creatures captured over the years, some in this world, as well as those from different worlds.


    Even, there are gods in custody!


    Occasionally, ¡®braves¡¯ are allowed to enter it, taking prisoners as hunting targets, betting on lives, and future trials, purely as squeezing the surplus value of prisoners.


    To please the audience, to entertain the time, and for the trial person, it is a shortcut to change their destiny.


    Tianchen felt that he was more and more able to play (bad).


    In the long years, he always wanted to have some fun, and he didn''t like to be like Klulu Tepezie, to sleep on nothing.


    ¡­


    "As long as the gods enter the''mirror world'', there is absolutely no way to escape."


    "But what if it attracts the Throne?"


    Tilia worried that this space-like magical tool that integrates prison, trial space, and battlefield cannot withstand the attack of the seventh-strength.


    Even if those ¡®thrones¡¯ are really broken, they will be shattered by force.


    "With her in..."


    Tianchen pointed to the mirror, and another small lens emerged.


    A girl with pink hair and a bat headdress seemed to notice the line of sight and nodded slightly.


    "''Zhu Mist'' is also ready, although the possibility of coming is very low..."


    This girl, at this moment, is staying in another ¡®Osaki City¡¯, and is not in the same space as the ¡®hunters¡¯, the traversers, and the surrogates.


    The ¡®Absolute Mist¡¯ can be launched at any time, and there will be no war here.


    "How to make the other party enter the''mirror world''?"


    "really¡­"


    Tianchen nodded, the space was hidden in this mirror, still in Tianchen''s hands, hoping that the other party could send in through the contact with the substitute.


    Obviously, it is impossible to do it.


    Several small whirlpools appeared on the mirror surface!


    At the same moment, an inexplicable force swept across Osaki City, and some invisible spatial vortices appeared over Osaki City.


    When they appeared in Misaki City, the whirlpool immediately grabbed them and pulled them into a different space. No matter how much noise they made afterwards, it would be of no avail.

 Chapter 1260：

    ...


    The mirror surface is divided into dozens of lenses, large and small, and the picture is very small. This does not matter to them, and they will not lose sight of it at all.


    This means that this magical tool currently has dozens of independent spaces.


    In addition to the three different spaces being used, the others are either imprisoned prisoners, gods, or some very special testing grounds.


    Over the years, there have always been many dangerous items. Experiments in different spaces, even if there are major problems, at most the entire space can be wiped out.


    ...


    "Next, look at this ¡®hunter¡¯!"


    ...


    "After all, it was the first one to propose this kind of gambling agreement with me..."


    Tianchen picked up the cup and took a sip. The other lenses in the mirror became smaller, and a certain lens occupies more than 90% of the area of ??the mirror.


    "The arrogant..."


    Tilia frowned and commented, her tone was very flat, she didn''t sneer, but she meant disdain.


    In recent years, she has seen a lot of arrogant people, but this one is obviously more''spine''.


    ...


    "Tread, step--!"


    At this moment, in the silent coffee shop, a gentle but steady footstep sounded, getting closer and closer, and finally stopped in front of Tianchen.


    "Two? Why are you in this city?"


    "When I received the message from Maqionglin Dow, I had already come to this city, and I checked it by the way. I didn''t come to visit the first time, it was rude!"


    Kamsin said slowly, as if to say hello.


    "high speed!"


    "The "story" in the words of the traveler and the traveler is a little concerned, so I changed the itinerary a few days ago and come over here to check..."


    Item 0139


    According to the plots questioned from the population of those different worlds, he learned this point in time, so he changed his itinerary in the near future and rushed here.


    He still cares about this city, which is called the place where ¡®destiny¡¯ converges and where everything begins. To be precise, too many people are paying attention.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he stepped into this city, he received a call from Marjorine Do.


    Knowing that Tianchen had an arrangement, he planned to leave with the cooperation, but as a ¡®lawyer¡¯, the city¡¯s anomalies cannot be ignored.


    In addition, he also noticed the melee in the city.


    This kind of wanton fighting, once there is no containment, it does not take long for the city to be destroyed once, and he does not want to see it, but he really can''t stop it.


    The coverage is too wide, and the distribution of invaders from other worlds is too scattered.


    He could only clear one place at a time, which was very inefficient, but before long, the city suddenly became ¡®silent¡¯.


    Just a blink of an eye, everything disappeared!


    While breathing a sigh of relief, he only felt puzzles. If he had some trophies in his hands, he almost thought that everything just now was an illusion.


    I didn''t feel worried, and only the old acquaintance was able to achieve this level.


    If it is the ¡®throne¡¯ of those different worlds, let¡¯s not say that they have been hiding now, even if they want to take action, it is impossible to do such inexplicable things.


    ...


    Take another look when you walk outside this store.


    In fact, coffee shops open 24 hours a day are extremely rare. This kind of city and this area is not particularly prosperous.


    In the shop, there are only two guests!


    Through the glass, I accidentally saw the two of Tianchen, and they came to say hello and wanted to answer some doubts.


    Kamsin took a sip of coffee and recounted what happened after he arrived tonight.


    "I can''t understand the situation here..."


    "Since it''s here, let''s talk while watching!"


    Tianchen motioned for a moment, and then Kamsin''s gaze was cast to the round mirror on the table.


    "this is?"


    "''Mirror World'', a replica of Misaki City, is also a cage and trial space, and it is also suitable as a battlefield..." Tianchen briefly introduced.


    "..."


    "That''s it!"


    "Bait, trial..."


    After listening to Kamshin, he nodded silently, just to figure out the situation, and he didn''t need to intervene in other things.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    I took out a piece of paper and started the interrogation with the ¡®free method¡¯.


    "On the other side of the Waisu Realm, I will find a way to remove all traces before dawn!"


    "Please take care of the rest!"


    After finishing the message, Kamshin said to Tianchen, since all the battles are in a different space, there is no need to use it in this event in this world.


    Before being pulled into a different space, the city could be stirred up by that group of invaders from another world, leaving many traces of battles, large and small.


    At this moment, it was more than four o''clock in the morning, and it was not far from dawn. There was not much time for the aftermath, and it was always a little troublesome to get up during the day.


    "Look at the performance of our "Man of Destiny" and "Red World Demon God" contractor!"


    ...


    Even in this world where the gods are invading and gambling, the sense of existence is a little bit low, but this is no way. There are too many outsiders and too strong.


    This so-called ¡®protagonist¡¯ is, after all, just the beloved in this world.

 Chapter 1261：

    There are too many powerful beings that can influence, change, and even calculate all of this. It takes time and luck to transform potential into strength.


    The protagonist of the street, the endless world is gone.


    Besides, the one who can reach the gods and the "throne" is not a person of talent and luck. Which one can''t be called the protagonist in other worlds?


    Of course, even so, it can''t hide the light that belongs to her, at most because of the contrast, it seems a little insufficient, and the sense of existence is low...


    At least, that girl is blooming now...


    ...


    ¡®Mirror World¡¯, No. 3 Alien Space.


    "It''s a great battlefield!"


    Fariagni said with a smile, but there was a haze in her heart.


    Here, it should be a different space!


    And he could perceive that there were several eyes staring at this place without any cover, just like watching animals in a cage, which made people feel annoyed.


    He also knew that pulling him here was probably the work of the owner of the ¡®devil¡¯ bookstore, and it seemed that he had fulfilled the conditions of the gambling contract.


    In his perception, some of the "phosphorus" are no longer in this space, and they are killing those from another world in another Osaki city.


    Vaguely, he felt a little conspiracy, but he didn''t have time to think about it at this moment. The man in front of him was unexpectedly difficult and unreasonable.


    According to the ¡®story¡¯ learned from the gang of traversers and substitutes, the girl in front of her should be very immature at the moment.


    Just now, with this mentality, I almost got chopped off by a knife to the effect!


    ...


    "Alastel, where is this place, it doesn''t seem to be''blocked'', this Red Devil doesn''t seem to be surprised..."


    "Moreover, it always feels like someone is peeping!"


    "This point, put it aside and concentrate on defeating this''king'', it''s not easy for the other party!" Ara Stelton reminded him.


    He can probably guess whose handwriting is all this, and the purpose can be guessed a little.


    Item 0140


    In the past, it was true that the Red World Demon King was successfully defeated, but after all, there are strong and weak in the Red World Demon King, as strong as the "Fancy Dress Ball" three pillar ministers.


    It can be said that even in Tier 6, it is top-notch!


    And the weaker, not good at fighting, the Red Devil, may not be as good as the fifth-order traversers, substitutes, and reincarnations.


    The ¡®hunter¡¯ in front of him is considered to be the stronger one.


    This is a real test!


    There may be other plans in it. In that case, they will also cooperate. Even if there is an accident, that person will not stand by.


    At this moment, a lot of speculation flashed in Alastel''s mind.


    These were not said, and now it is not the time to say this, it will only distract her in the battle.


    ...


    "Um?"


    [''Happiness Trigger''? ¡¿


    At this moment, Alastel suddenly received a message.


    This treasure went away unexpectedly. Once it was known, the danger was much less, and the target was also very limited.


    Some power systems that are somewhat similar to the Fire Mist Warrior system, or personal circumstances similar to this, will be targeted by this treasure.


    Now that you know it, it''s easier to deal with it.


    [So, what are you planning? ¡¿Alastel continued to ask, and then a large wave of information was passed over.


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    ¡¾fair enough! ¡¿


    The conversation ended soon, and naturally no one would be able to discover the conversation between the two.


    [After this, it''s time to pay more attention to those who come from another world! ¡¿


    In the past few years, I have been accustomed to being alone, and I have been killed directly when encountering transversals and substitutes. I have not tortured, and I don''t know the so-called plot.


    And for the past two hundred years, Alastel has been guest appearances in the veteran death house in the "Heavenly Dao Palace". Basically, he hasn''t paid much attention to the news in this regard.


    Now that Tianchen has been stuffed with a lot of information, it can be regarded as a wicked supplement.


    ...


    "boom--!"


    Shana jumped sharply, avoiding the explosion of a doll-shaped phosphor.


    "One thing to pay attention to!"


    "what happened?"


    The girl asked while avoiding calmly.


    "''Hunter'' has a treasure called''Happiness Trigger'', once it is hit, it will be very troublesome..." Alastel reminded.


    Be prepared in advance, even if you get hit, it''s hard to work.


    Over the years, among the spoils of war, there are also many defensive props. Those who come from another world have brought disasters to this world while also contributing a lot.


    Even if the defense is broken, the block at that moment is enough to reflect it. Avoiding the attack is not a treasure with the concept of ¡®must hit¡¯.


    If it has the characteristics of "must hit" and "penetrate", it will be much more disgusting.


    ...


    "learn!"


    The flame wings on the girl''s back fluttered lightly, and more fire powder and lines of fire escaped, adsorbed on her body, and turned into flame feather garments.


    At the same time, in the space ring, some props are ready to be activated at any time.

 Chapter 1262：

    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    Gently brushing the ¡®Zhidian Zanna¡¯, the rune appeared on the knife body, igniting a pure white flame, white light spots, mixed with fire powder flying...


    Mixed with red lotus color and white flame feathers, it looks extraordinarily gorgeous, just like ornaments.


    "This treasure?"


    "Is it Zhidianzhana?"


    Fariagni frowned, and a bad feeling arose.


    According to the rumors in this world, and the plot that was tortured from the mouths of people from another world before, he naturally knew what this treasure was.


    As a ¡®hunter¡¯, he has many treasures, and he also has a covetous heart for this treasure.


    But now, this treasure is too different from the information, it may be some hidden characteristics, but I feel that it is impossible to be so simple.


    This knife brought him a great sense of threat, especially the rune above, obviously not from this world, with a strong alien style.


    This second force is also incompatible with this world.


    ...


    The most important thing is that there is also a breath and will mixed in it, and a little bit of perception can see the terror like a sea like a sea and a taboo.


    "This breath?"


    "Did it originate from the "Heaven Tribulation Fire" as the Red World Demon God, or..."


    Vaguely, it was as if accidentally touched some untouchable secrets, world-level conspiracies, higher-level games, and layouts.


    In any case, there is a problem with the girl who is called the "heroine" by someone from another world.


    And as the owner of the world''s most mysterious bookstore "Devil and Trade", who has never heard of a loss, he is absolutely qualified to know this.


    And when he proposed this bet, maybe the other party was just watching him jokingly at his own cleverness, or he sent it to the door himself, and regretted thinking about it.


    If the bet is won, everything is okay, and the other party is absolutely impossible to break the contract. This kind of credibility has been verified by countless creatures over the past two hundred years.


    If you lose, you don''t need to say anything, and since then became a servant and a free thug.


    At this point, he can only bite the bullet and continue.


    "Ding--!"


    Thinking of this, Fariagni bounced a gold coin, the afterimage left by the rotation turned into a chain, and swept toward the piece that he was extremely afraid of.


    Item 0141


    There were dozens of dolls in different costumes nearby, and they attacked the girl at the same time.


    Most of these''phosphoruses'' are only about Tier 4 in strength, and there are a large number of them. There is no problem with besieging the traversers, substitutes, and reincarnations.


    However, he was facing a fire-mist fighter who had contracted the ¡®Red Devil¡¯.


    Under normal conditions, the combat power, after preliminary testing just now, is close to Tier 6, which is a bit weaker than him, but now, the opponent''s strength is obviously enhanced.


    Just like those who come from another world say "open hang", and they are also holding krypton gold weapons, the proper krypton gold fighters, leapfrogging challenges will be like playing.


    How can you become stronger if you don¡¯t charge money or krypton gold?


    That said, um, nothing wrong!


    In short, the young girl in front of her is obviously like this, not easy to deal with.


    ...


    "Boom, boom!"


    These dolls didn''t stop as soon as they approached her. They blew themselves one after another, and didn''t plan to fight her at all.


    Tier 4 self-detonation, and a lot of self-destruction, such power, to her, is still very impressive, it is impossible to stand stupidly.


    If you really want to get all the faces, unless you take out some defensive props, the flame feather robe can''t hold it at all.


    "Fast speed!"


    "Sturdy--!"


    "sharp--!"


    "..."


    "boom--!"


    Shana kept moving, and with each step falling, the ground, walls, and roof collapsed one after another, and the dolls couldn''t keep up with her speed for a while.


    Many of the dolls had time to explode in the future, and they were chopped into several pieces, with pale white flames overflowing.


    One after another blessing spells were brushed on the body.


    In fact, her talent in art is not particularly prominent, and she doesn''t point to her talent points. The auxiliary art she learns is all practical.


    To put it simply, it is the simple and rude ones, she has not learned a lot of large-scale techniques. In contrast, she prefers melee, similar to the magic swordsman.


    The style of painting is at least normal. Unlike some wizards, it¡¯s not enough to rub a fireball with an An Anfen point. He just likes to pick up a 100-jin-heavy staff for close combat.


    That''s right, there are such guys in the country, and there are not a few, and they even formed schools. After all, the chief teacher has a dream of close combat.


    ...


    "Crack--!"


    When the girl cut over a doll, there was a moment of pause, the chain suddenly hit from the side, and the samurai sword was firmly entangled with the achievement of merit.


    That''s not even counted, the chain was wrapped around a few times, and the gold coin at the top was attached to the surface of the knife.


    A pulling force came from the other end, and just in the gap where she could not swing the katana, a bunch of dolls rushed over and brazenly launched a self-destructive attack.


    "Boom, boom boom!"


    The ground was lifted up, the streets were washed, and nearby buildings were collapsing.


    "Finally caught you!"


    "This knife is really dangerous, even if it''s so far apart, you can feel the ferocious aura!" Fariagni smiled.


    The whole person fell from the collapsing building.

 Chapter 1263：

    "boom--!"


    "Boom!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, raising his hand was a shot.


    Then a few more shots were made, and the villain died of talking too much, which is also often said by those who come from another world.


    He found this sentence very interesting and reasonable!


    After a long time, the smoke and dust slowly dissipated, a tiankeng appeared in front of him, all nearby buildings were destroyed, and the entire street was destroyed.


    This kind of battle, if it were not in a different space or sealed off, the city would really be in trouble.


    ...


    "Um?"


    In the big pit, no one was seen, only the samurai sword entangled in the chain. At this moment, this treasure was quietly inserted in the big pit.


    He didn''t think that the other party would die so easily, and even if it was really dead, there should be movement from the Red World Demon God.


    And now, there is nothing, as if the world has evaporated.


    At this moment, there was a warning sign in his heart, and his hair stood up, and his body was slightly sideways.


    A figure emerged from the void, the blade of burning red and white fire slashed across, and one arm was thrown high, carrying a light white flame.


    Fariagni didn''t even look at the broken arm, and floated backwards, pulling away.


    A young girl is holding a slightly illusory samurai sword. It looks like it should be condensed, and the white flame is extremely lethal.


    Without hesitation, he cut the remaining half of his arm again, because the flame had begun to spread, and there was no doubt that the flame could burn him out.


    The blessing that Tianchen bestowed on her, as a saint, one of the hallmark abilities was the pure white flame, which completely surpassed the sixth rank in terms of mystery.


    Even if it is still weak, the essence lies there.


    The condensed ¡®Zhidianzhana¡¯ began to dissipate after one blow.


    At the same time, the katana in the big pit, trembling violently under her call, also lit up a white flame, and the chains began to melt like ice and snow.


    Finally, the katana flew back into her hand.


    "Is that why you agreed to bet so readily?"


    "What an unreasonable power!"


    Fariagni''s face was a bit ugly. Obviously he was careless just now. He was sneak attacked by the opponent''s tactics and was almost solved by a knife.


    ...


    "Yes!"


    "Basically there is not much suspense!"


    Tianchen naturally heard what he said, and that was the fact.


    "Is it here already?"


    The three people present all sensed that a lot of auras were about to reach Misaki City.


    Item 0142


    Most of these breaths didn''t converge!


    "Are you tempting?"


    "In this way, your arrangement..."


    Kamsin said in a deep voice, and after a little thought, he understood their plan.


    Leaking the breath is a temptation. For this so-called plot, they probably want to know what the demon has changed, instead of hitting it directly.


    It is estimated that this plan is also a bit of a joint deterrence and clearance for the time being.


    As mentioned above, many people in the "story" know that this city, God knows how many cows, ghosts and snakes are attracted, there will be those who are strong in cannon fodder!


    They were also unable to confirm whether there would still be a deeply hidden existence here besides the ¡®hunter¡¯.


    At the same time, they are also wondering whether it will be a trap set by the indigenous people.


    ...


    This group of gods, at any rate, have lived for a long time. If they can get to this point, there are basically not a few who have IQ arrears, and it is impossible to be fooled so easily.


    They may be accustomed to being aloof and arrogant. Once it is related to their fundamental interests and lives, they will not have the slightest hesitation about how to choose.


    Stopped outside the city and didn''t step into Misaki City. It is estimated that they are also sensing the situation of their subordinates.


    In addition to these actively leaking breaths and temptations, there are also breaths that are slightly obscure, but in Tianchen''s perception, they are still like bright lights in the dark night.


    There are a few hidden in the dark.


    "Shadow, earth..."


    These hidden powers and methods are diverse and have already sneaked into Misaki City.


    ...


    In front of him, an illusory projection emerged, which was a top view of the entire Misaki City. There were several red light spots on the edge of Misaki City.


    There are also several moving red spots in Misaki City.


    After Tianchen arrived, he arranged a lot of investigative techniques in this kind of city, and the situation of these several people began to be completely under his nose.


    "this is?"


    "Space vortex, this is a trap!"


    "be found¡­¡­"


    "..."


    At this moment, a few whirlpools suddenly appeared next to him, and he realized that something was wrong in an instant, but before he could react, he was forcibly dragged in.


    The whole process lasted for a second or two, and there was no time to send out a request for help.


    No way, their first reaction is to break free. If they send out a subpoena, there is still time, well, although they will still be blocked.

 Chapter 1264：

    ...


    On the screen, several red dots in Misaki City suddenly disappeared.


    "Capture successful!"


    "Wait a while and deal with you slowly, let you move around freely for a while..."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Tianchen''s mouth, and these few estimated that they were confident in their own hidden abilities, so they could sneak in this way, and the facts are indeed the case.


    Walking in the shadows, blending into the earth... These kinds of methods are relatively good. The problem is that Tianchen personally monitors the city.


    Unless they reach the seventh rank, this kind of ability has been upgraded several times, and then there is so little possibility to hide it from him.


    "The rest of these guests will walk in by themselves!"


    "soon¡­¡­"


    With a thought, some shielding was released.


    ...


    Mirror world, No. 2 different space.


    Still in that house, this temporary team has reached a preliminary consensus. At this moment, several are discussing the next plan.


    There are several injured and are dealing with their injuries.


    In addition, there are a few who are in charge of vigilance, while others take turns to rest and fight this way. Everyone consumes a lot, especially mentally.


    "Ding--!"


    "The Cthulhu system is activated--!"


    "Release immediate mission (initial mission): You need to convey the''Zero Hour Mizi'' message to your former God, and you must gain trust.


    Completion reward: faction recognition;


    Mission failure punishment: For exceptionally outstanding servants, the Supreme God does not hesitate to reward, and those incompetent waste will eventually be abandoned..."


    This system was created by Tianchen casually and integrated into his mind just before he left. Since he thinks he is a Cthulhu, let''s name it like that!


    There is nothing special about the system itself, and those special things are mainly behind the scenes and their carriers.


    The whiteboard system should not be too simple to manufacture!


    ...


    "It seems that we have not stepped into Misaki City, we need our temptation..."


    The young man sighed, and the task was clearly written. They needed to use this ¡®zero-hour mystery¡¯ to lure those gods into Misaki City.


    "Everyone, do it!"


    If he is found out, he will die immediately, and everything will be done.


    They are the transversalists, substitutes, and reincarnations, naturally subject to a lot of restraints, system soul binding, soul contract, obliteration mechanism, etc.


    If it hadn''t been seen through, when the God behind him stepped into this place, he would be killed by the Cthulhu immediately, and these restraints would no longer exist, so there was no need to worry about it.


    In this process, God can kill them at any time.


    Once they are seen through, they will undoubtedly die. Even if they succeed, they will have to race against time to see if the evil gods are not strong enough, or whether they can shelter them.


    Whether they can save them from the obliteration methods, they have no confidence and can only hold this kind of expectation.


    After a brief discussion and unified the caliber, as long as one makes a mistake, it is basically all finished.


    This group of people prepared again, and this time they each started to contact their own God.


    Item 0143


    Outside Misaki City, seven or eight figures are floating.


    The night is gradually fading!


    Calculating the time, it was five or six in the morning, and the long night was about to end, but the dispelling of the night did not dispel the gloom in their hearts.


    "This city..."


    "The number of torches is indeed unusually large, which is in line with the ¡®story¡¯ described by the traveler!"


    "The''hunter'' has already begun to''swallow the city'', and the''dressed rider'' is rumored to have arrived here. The rest is unknown. Will we step into it?"


    "There is a dangerous omen!"


    "The intermittent feelings before, are now a little clearer, you guys, how about you?" a handsome man with black wings on his back said.


    "Same!"


    "It''s true!"


    "..."


    The others responded.


    "So, how true is the information provided by our subordinates?"


    At this time, all the gods present had received reports from the transversalists, substitutes, and reincarnations. The meanings were basically the same.


    "Basically credible!"


    "Through the ¡®system¡¯, it was confirmed as the ¡®Zero-Hour Mizi¡¯, my traverser, along with your subordinates, is being chased by ¡®hunters¡¯!"


    At this time, a sound mixed with noise sounded!


    Following the reputation, this vocalist was shrouded in black fog. As he said, he was behind a system, and there was a traverser under his command.


    Since there is a system bound to the host, after the shielding is lifted, the information obtained is more immediate and accurate than those of the gods.


    "The gods armed with the power of time, even those''thrones'' will be tempted!"


    "Too rare!"


    "Get it, maybe you can use it to touch time..."


    "Just like the "Master of Space" in the "Paradise of Gods" who masters the power of space, even in the face of those existences, there is no need to have much fear."


    Time and space, destiny, creation, destruction, etc., these lofty and extremely high abilities, there are indeed many people who control it, after all, the endless world.

 Chapter 1265：

    The low-level ability accounts for the vast majority, and many worlds have them, and rank 6 and above are relatively rare.


    It''s not that this kind of ability is necessarily superior, it''s mainly up to you, but most of those who are proficient in these are difficult and powerful.


    ...


    "As soon as possible!"


    "Talos, the''God of Shadow'', seems to have infiltrated this city. If he succeeds, we will be fine!"


    "Get rid of the''hunter'' first, and then you can use your own skills!"


    "It''s best to be faster. The''Fancy Dress Party'' has also changed. You know what this means!" A strange look appeared on the black-winged man''s face.


    Those who are familiar with the plot know that the "Zero-Hour Mizi" is too involved, if they hadn''t already stepped into the realm of gods, they wouldn''t dare to get involved with it at all.


    Even if you get it, it will definitely usher in the pursuit of many forces.


    These temporary cooperating gods were definitely the first to tear their faces apart. In addition, the "Fancy Dress Ball" three pillar ministers and many Red Devil Kings were chased and killed.


    Faced with the crazy ¡®fancy dress ball¡¯, the ¡®Throne¡¯ is not willing to face it. After all, the ¡®Throne¡¯ in this world will be suppressed by the world.


    Unless you are willing to pay some price and temporarily explode with the full power of the lower rank of the seventh, it is really not a ¡®masquerade party¡¯ to be suppressed below the seventh.


    All the people present made up their minds, as soon as they got this treasure, they would find a place to hide and find a way to leave the world.


    If it doesn''t work, I will dedicate it to those ¡®thrones¡¯ above.


    ...


    Without saying anything more, these seven or eight figures separated and entered the city. Of course, it was naturally impossible for them to act together.


    No one wants to be stabbed, nor do they want to start a dispute.


    However, just a few minutes after they stepped into the city, a whirlpool emerged around everyone, exuding infinite suction...


    Despite their struggles, all means did not work, even the communication was blocked, the entire city was closed, and in the end, they were all dragged into the whirlpool.


    At this time, I realized the anomaly in this city, and as soon as I stepped into it, even the news could not be spread.


    ...


    Mirroring the world, No. 1 different space.


    In the air, a series of whirlpools suddenly appeared, and a series of slightly embarrassed figures fell out of it.


    "It''s calculated!"


    "They were all pulled in by the whirlpool!"


    "trap!"


    "This is not the ¡®blocking¡¯ of the indigenous people, but a different space, just a copy of this kind of city!"


    "Information and transmission are blocked!"


    "Even the power has been suppressed a lot. This alien space has its own master. The mastermind who made this trap hasn''t appeared yet?"


    "Your goal has been achieved!" The black wing man said solemnly.


    "It is you!"


    "It''s a pity, I didn''t really come here..."


    At this moment, a voice sounded, and immediately afterwards, the moon wheel in the night sky was stained with blood, and densely packed bats flew towards this side.


    In the end, she turned into a girl.


    "''Throne''-the queen of blood, the highest vampire, the ancestor of blood..."


    At this moment, a series of names emerged in the minds of these gods, the existence that truly stood at the top of these void forces for a long time.


    "It''s time to close the net. Although I didn''t catch my real body, it is enough for you. To ensure that the news is not leaked, I can''t guarantee it alone."


    "You still need to take action together!" The girl said to the void.


    Item 0144


    As her voice fell, the expressions of these gods changed. When it comes to this, if you don''t understand it, it is that IQ is in arrears.


    The group of gods present were talking to each other in a way similar to ¡®soul dialogue¡¯.


    [This...troublesome! ¡¿


    [There is no doubt that this is a trap! ¡¿


    [A closed alien space, have you thought of a way to escape? ¡¿


    [Sacrifice flesh and blood, trade with some evil gods, burn souls, origin, or give it a try, the limit of space strength has not reached that level! ¡¿


    [Not to this point yet! ¡¿


    [I just hope that there is still room for us! ¡¿


    [Being involved in these incidents, if there is a slight difference, all the glory of the past will disappear...]


    [The avatar of "Throne"...]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    ...


    Listening to the meaning of the queen''s words is to lure the trap of the''throne'', and they are only incidental, to be precise, they are purely sent to the door.


    Why does this queen set up traps to calculate other "thrones", they have no way of knowing these, and they have no guts to speculate on the secrets.


    You need to be self-aware about what level you are at, and there are some things you shouldn''t know, and there is no need to figure it out. That''s death.


    What''s more, it is obviously very involved, and a big conspiracy is brewing!


    ...


    If there is a choice, what they most want to do now is to leave here without looking back, find a secret place, or leave the world.


    It¡¯s not difficult to think of it. According to the ¡®story¡¯ in the mouth of the traveler, this era is an era full of variables, and it¡¯s even more so through their intervention.


    Even the "throne" is playing games and calculating, and perhaps changes will come soon.


    ...

 Chapter 1266：

    Many eyes were cast on the leading black-winged man, who had stepped into this city before, that is, this trap, and it seemed that there was this one''s impetus.


    Thinking back now, in the previous conversation, he didn''t seem to hesitate much.


    You know, they all hesitated and were full of jealousy when they made the decision to blend this matter.


    Before, I only thought that he was very confident in his own strength. He was dubbed the ¡®Wings of the Black Sky¡¯, and he was considered relatively famous among the gods.


    This is a powerful god, and they are just the kind of weaker gods.


    Give the former time, it is unlikely to kill them, but it is not difficult to defeat them, so faintly take him as the leader, and the others are a bit of a joint posture.


    And at this moment, from the queen''s words, it is not difficult for them to guess that this powerful **** was the clone of a certain "throne" from the beginning.


    It may even have been like this since a long time ago.


    Thinking of this, the whole body shuddered. They didn''t know who else among the gods was mixed in this way, but this one would definitely not be alone.


    When I think of the same level of existence that I have come into contact with, and the usual relationship is better, perhaps it is the embodiment of this kind of existence, this kind of feeling is naturally not good.


    [Hidden too deep! ¡¿


    [Those ¡®thrones¡¯ have been monitoring us all the time? ¡¿


    [Who among you...]


    Until a certain person''s words fell, the gods who were present looked at each other, silently pulled a distance, and began to beware of each other.


    ...


    "you made it!"


    The black-winged man sighed and naturally noticed the movements of these gods.


    Before, I thought about talking about it and prepared to instigate and induce them to use some taboo methods to try to break this alien space, but I didn''t expect this to happen.


    A few simple words from the girl in front of him directly isolated him, and some planned to die directly.


    "So, what are you doing?"


    "Betrayal of our covenant will surely..."


    The black-winged man''s face was gloomy and, as he said, the pair of black wings behind him, completely unfolded and extended, was a hundred meters long, quite powerful.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    "It is a loose covenant, isn''t it just for us to tear it down at any time?"


    "So that you have already got enough benefits, enough to make you risk becoming an early bird and being targeted, to tear up the covenant now?"


    "correct!"


    "I have already said!"


    "Although the process is not very pleasant, but at any rate I joined a force, not me alone..." Klulu interrupted him.


    "I''ve watched the show for so long, and still can''t come out? Need to call you a third time?" Klulu said helplessly, she knew that someone was watching.


    At this moment, a vortex appeared in the sky again.


    At this moment, those gods did not hesitate at all, and flew toward the vortex at the same time, which was obviously leading to the outside world, just like before.


    "Don''t try it?"


    "You set up this kind of game, will there be low-level mistakes?"


    The black wing man asked back, without the slightest movement, on the one hand it was the reason he said.


    In addition, being stared at by her now, he can be sure that once he moves, there will be a thunder blow, and he will directly fall into the dead.


    This clone of him actually has the sixth-order limit and is suppressed by the world. Under normal circumstances, it can only display the power of the sixth-order upper rank.


    If you take the risk of this avatar being half disabled or even scrapped, using some taboo methods, you can get close to Tier 7 in a very short time.


    The''throne'' under the suppression of the world, under normal circumstances, only has the strength of this intensity. Therefore, he dares to continue to stand in this stalemate.


    Instead of waiting for death, or self-destruction, etc.


    Item 0145


    Putting himself in it for a moment, he didn''t believe that the girl in front of him was willing to risk some injuries and fight hard with a clone in this area.


    Since he can basically not shoot directly, he doesn''t need methods such as self-destruction.


    At this moment, I was thinking about how to escape the danger. No matter what, I can only pay some price, make some compromises, and find a way to get the other party to stop.


    A deadly battle between the''thrones'' will generally not happen unless the two sides are feuds, and things that can be resolved by profit cannot be done to this extent.


    Said that is the case, the reason for this, in fact, there is no way!


    This clone close to the ¡®throne¡¯ level is still the kind that is very likely to break through, and its value is simply incalculable, comparable to a throne-level artifact.


    Moreover, the clone also has a small part of the soul split into the body. Once the clone explodes, this part of the soul will be destroyed and the body will also be traumatized.


    Because of these two scruples, they didn''t even think about self-destruction without reaching the end of the road.


    If this is just an ordinary divine avatar, the first scruples do not exist, and the second scruples are not so important.


    It''s not impossible to exchange injuries with this girl. Anyone who can get to this point can basically get hotter, and there is no need to give in completely.


    ...


    "boom--!"


    "Bang, bang--!"


    At this moment, there were loud noises!


    In the air, the gods flying towards the whirlpool, like being swattered by flies, fell one by one.


    In the nearby streets, there were many big pits and long trails, many buildings were smashed down, and smoke and dust filled...


    "who is it?"


    "what happened?"


    "..."


    On the ground, the Ludao figure struggled, intending to get up.

 Chapter 1267：

    This group of guys are also Tier 6, even if they are not specialized in physique, their physical strength is also exaggerated.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    However, no matter how hard they struggled, they couldn''t get up. Some runes appeared on the body and the ground, imprisoning them.


    No matter how various means, I can''t get rid of it.


    ...


    This considerable movement naturally attracted the attention of the Black Wing Man. Following the reputation, he noticed the imprisoned seven or eight gods, his eyes condensed.


    "''Throne''-level imprisonment technique, what kind of force did you collude with?"


    "Devil bookstore or church?"


    The black-winged man frowned, and he could easily perform such a technique. The opponent must be the ¡®throne¡¯, and may even be stronger than them.


    "Suppressed by the world, can such forces burst out?"


    "Wait, it''s not necessarily..."


    "This different space, can this place be isolated from the suppression of this world? In this case..."


    At this moment, many possibilities were thought of.


    Before that, he guessed that the power that the girl was talking about was one of their void powers.


    This time she teamed up with one of the other ¡®thrones¡¯.


    If it is an outsider, it will be more involved. Outside power is enough to influence the situation. A Devil''s bookstore and a church are already troublesome enough.


    ...


    "Perhaps, it''s all possible!"


    Klulu chuckles, the Devil Bookstore and the church are all part of the kingdom. Strictly speaking, what he suspects is actually right.


    At this moment, blood oozes from the ground, weaving out some weird patterns, turning into countless blood lines.


    Such a few words of nonsense, during this period, she was also delaying time, had already secretly constructed some blood magic, and she understood that the villain died of talking too much.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The black-winged man flew up suddenly, and the huge black wings flapped.


    Countless blood lines chased him up high into the sky, the scene was extremely magnificent, and at the same time, under the shining of the red moon, a **** mist was faintly covered...


    With the flapping of the black wings, the black mist escaped, constantly corroding the blood mist that enveloped it, and the blood line entangled in it was also being eroded.


    It seemed to be a little stalemate, but it was obvious that the girl had an absolute advantage here, and she came casually, completely relaxed and casual.


    Such a purpose is probably to slowly kill the opponent, forcing the opponent to show his hole cards and desperately die!


    "''The Fog of Corrosion''?"


    "At this level of intensity, according to rumors, the ¡®Wings of the Black Sky¡¯ is already trying to raise the ¡®Throne¡¯. It seems that the rumors are true, and they are almost succeeding!"


    This kind of power, as well as the seventh rank, in some respects can even be said to be half the seventh rank, and the energy level is almost equal.


    What''s lacking is just accumulation and take that step completely.


    The more so, the ¡®throne¡¯ will not easily give up this clone.


    "Do you really want to die forever?"


    "I can pay the price that satisfies you..."


    "Sorry!"


    "Now I am also sending someone to the fence. The above order is not something I can change..."


    Klulu pointed at the whirlpool while manipulating the blood line and blood fog.


    In the whirlpool, another change!


    After throwing out the imprisonment technique and imprisoning the gods just now, he finally slowly discovered an object.


    It looks like a scepter, revealing a small half.


    Only in this way, this alien space seemed unable to bear its weight, and the copied Misaki city as a whole began to collapse and sink downwards.


    The imprisoned **** also sank, spurting blood all over his body, and making a crisp sound throughout his body. This was the weight of the scepter mainly aimed at the black-winged man.


    The powerful weight smashed the black wing man down instantly, as if he was carrying a world on his back.


    Item 0146


    At the same time as it fell, the entire city was destroyed, buildings shattered and terrain collapsed, leaving only a bottomless sinkhole.


    All this happened in an instant!


    The first target was the black-winged man, and even after the wave, he almost wiped out the imprisoned spirit groups, and now one by one is extremely miserable.


    This is better. With serious injuries and dying, it''s time to settle down!


    "Well--!"


    "It''s really simple and rude!"


    Looking at the small half of the scepter protruding from the whirlpool, and then looking around, Kluru sighed.


    ...


    Before asking for assistance, I also thought about how Tianchen would make a move. I was also curious, but I didn''t expect it to be such a scene at all.


    There is no doubt that the heavy pressure covering the entire alien space can completely crush this alien space as long as that person is willing.


    You know, with her job-hopping, she is now a legal entry, and will no longer be suppressed by this world, the seventh-tier in its heyday.


    Even so, she who is near the center, even if it is not the main target, can not be said to be easy to deal with this huge pressure.


    As for the black-winged man who is the key to take care of, even if he can be called the **** closest to the ¡®throne¡¯, his current situation is definitely much worse.


    ...


    "The most efficient!"


    As if responding to her complaints, a flat voice came from the whirlpool.

 Chapter 1268：

    "Different spaces, even if they are completely broken, they can be recreated when needed..."


    "Besides, isn''t it still not broken?"


    "..."


    [What a nouveau riche''s speech...]


    The different space of this intensity, even if in most cases it is only used as a trial space, an experimental field, a temporary battlefield, a storage space, and so on.


    In terms of versatility, it is not comparable to a sixth-order magical instrument, but it is not much worse in value!


    Wanton abandonment is the behavior of a nouveau riche, and only this guy who has mastered the spatial ability and created the world will not care so much!


    ...


    "Leave these aside, what do you plan to do with these gods?" Klulu shook his head, pointed to the group of half-dead gods, and continued to ask.


    "As always, imprisoned in Alien Space No. 7!"


    "When the war in this world is over, the Third Secret Organ will accept them all. I believe that they will be very interested in these Tier 6 prisoners!"


    Tianchen''s voice came from the whirlpool.


    In the past two centuries, some of the deities were killed and some were captured alive, all of which were imprisoned in several special different spaces in the "mirror world".


    After the end of this war, they will all be handed over to the''Third Secret Organ'' to squeeze all their value.


    "Completely withstand the blow of the''Stand of Heavy Pressure'', he is seriously injured and dying, and I have sealed off the alien space. In the end, you have to be careful."


    "The rest is up to you!"


    "OK!"


    In the air, the small half of the scepter slowly retracted into the whirlpool.


    Immediately afterwards, the vortex gradually disappeared.


    He couldn''t escape himself, even if he wanted to contact the deity by some special means, the space was blocked, and the transmission and induction were all blocked.


    The connection with the deity is also within the shielding range.


    In addition, Kluru took the initiative to deal with him personally. If this can still leak the news, then no matter how much it is used, it doesn''t make much sense.


    ...


    This world, Misaki City, in a cafe.


    "''Stand of Pressure''?"


    "very scary¡­¡­"


    A shocked expression appeared on Kamsin''s face. Although he had known the strength of this and the country behind him, it was the strength of a casual blow.


    This scene reminded him of the red lotus fire that announced the end of the war in the Middle Ages. It is similar, no, it is more powerful!


    "It is indeed a good secret treasure!"


    "There are only a few works that satisfy me!"


    Tianchen said with satisfaction, and slowly pulled out the scepter that had penetrated halfway into the whirlpool.


    Said it is a scepter, it is actually a walking stick, and the length is actually less than one meter.


    No. 2, the''Stand of Pressure'', the seventh-order magic tool, is the seventh-order magic tool in the bookstore''s collection, second only to "Zewu".


    Simple and rude, it is a strong pressure, enough to crush the seventh step. To make this magical tool, it is also an accidental harvest of special materials more than 100 years ago...


    Finally, I also referred to the relevant knowledge gained in the past many years, and also referred to the "Night Demon''s Black Sword", and I made it with good luck.


    "This matter is almost finished!"


    "Keep watching!"


    ...


    "call--!"


    Klulu waved his hand gently, and the blood mist was dissipated, together with the scattered dust, and the corrosive mist that filled the surrounding area.


    This out-of-control ¡®corrosive¡¯ is like a duckweed without roots, which is easily dispelled.


    "Snapped--!"


    The next moment, a few small bats appeared in the girl''s hands, flapping their wings, and flew towards the big hole.


    I didn''t intend to check it in person. The Hundred-legged Worm died but was not stiff, and the adversity counter-killed.


    According to Tianchen, the opponent is indeed dying, but it is hard to guarantee that some dying counterattacks.


    "''Throne''-class artifact?"


    In the pit, there was a weak voice.


    Item 0147


    There was a bit of self-deprecating and bitterness in the voice, and there was also a strong ridicule.


    "Should I feel honored?"


    "Able to receive the''throne''-level artifact and two''thrones''''grand welcome'' at the same time..."


    This kind of disparity in the battle unexpectedly dispatched three ¡®throne¡¯-level combat powers, and even, just now, there was a hint of sneak attack.


    Not to mention this avatar, his body is here, it is estimated that he can only rush off the street happily, the lineup of this trap is too luxurious.


    ...


    Even the void force to which he belongs does not have this kind of power at all. This is the power that the other party can mobilize at will, and it is certainly not the whole story.


    His power, under normal circumstances, must have a ¡®throne¡¯ guarding the base camp, and the only force that can be mobilized is him.


    In his mind, this unknown force has been defined as a powerful void force at the first level of the ¡®Glory Council¡¯.


    In my heart, a series of thoughts flashed.


    Lone travelers are fine, but a powerful force, no matter what the other party is planning, is bound to have a strong impact on their plans.


    ...

 Chapter 1269：

    "Please understand it as being cautious!"


    Klulu Zepesi twitched his eyes and said with a perfect smile.


    "This is the style of doing things that my superior and that force respects. Before doing anything, he will first consider the worst result to ensure the success rate!"


    Sneak attacks do not matter, and it''s okay to make a fuss, and there is no psychological burden for siege and the like. What is needed is the best result, not the process.


    As for the morals, it is useless to keep them.


    It is better to waste some human and material resources than to cause greater consequences than mission failures or personnel losses.


    From the perspective of the bat, he has seen the opponent''s situation, and he is indeed seriously injured and dying.


    ...


    "''Stand of Heavy Pressure'',''Third Secret Organ'', Prisoner of God Level..."


    "Which side do you belong to?"


    "What are you planning again?"


    He naturally heard the sound in the whirlpool just now, and the other party did not hide it at all, as if he was identified as a lamb to be slaughtered.


    I''m not afraid of what he will hear, in fact it is true.


    Just now, he tried various methods, trying to get in touch with the deity or the outside world, without exception, all of them were like falling apart.


    As the other party mentioned, the blockade has been completed.


    "There are so many problems!"


    "It''s over!"


    [Count the time, it''s almost time! ¡¿


    Kluru thought about it, and in the pit, a figure was tangled in countless blood lines, and the whole person was severely pulled out.


    The pair of huge black wings that stretched out at least 100 meters before, one side is gone at this moment, and the remaining side has become riddled with holes.


    The blood mist also has a strong corrosive power, even if it is not its most outstanding feature, it is still not much weaker than his "corrosive mist".


    After talking nonsense for so long, the blood mist has penetrated into his body, corroding and contaminating his own blood, and at the same time completely falling into her control.


    The power contained in the blood is also eroding his soul and polluting his spirit.


    At this time, even if you want to explode, you can''t do it at all. It won''t be long before the soul in this clone will also fall into her control.


    After that, if you want to know anything, just search slowly, and don''t have to self-destruct by the other party.


    ...


    "puff--!"


    This black-winged man suddenly had blood all over his body, and the blood was like a fountain and rain.


    This scene made the nearby half-mutilated gods of other worlds cold in their hearts. The name of the Queen of Blood has been the most widely circulated in countless years.


    Compared with her, the previous ¡®God of Blood¡¯ was simply the kind who hadn¡¯t graduated from elementary school.


    It didn''t take long for the aura from the black wing man to fall rapidly. It was originally close to the seventh step. At this time, he even fell to the fifth step.


    As far as she is concerned, it is not a small gain. Although she will not choose to swallow, it is still possible to extract the essence of blood and origin.


    After that, no matter what purpose it is used, it is a treasure among treasures.


    Eliminating the wastage, it can completely pull the seedlings and encourage growth, and push a fifth-tier to the stronger level of the sixth-tier, which is a big supplement for the sixth-tier.


    ...


    Don''t worry too much about hidden dangers, there are some ways to use them perfectly.


    The broken Black Wing was cut down, and she was also taken away as a trophy. So far, this buddy has been squeezed out of most of the value.


    The bat is flying, covering the black-winged man''s body, leading him to the sky...


    ...


    "..."


    "It''s really a goose plucking hair!"


    "Very skilled..."


    Looking at the black-winged man who was sent in front of him by the bat, and his tragic situation, Tian Chen couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    This familiar and neat handling made him reacquainted with this young girl. It is estimated that this kind of thing has not been done less before, which is very admirable.


    To some extent, fight with him.


    Fortunately, a simple invisibility technique was applied. Otherwise, the owner of this store would probably call the police.


    On the dining table, studying a body, it''s almost heavy.


    "Let me see, what are you planning?"


    Klulu is not clear, after all, she is relatively withdrawn and lonely, perhaps the one on the table knows a lot of valuable information.


    Item 0148


    "Too thorough..."


    After a cursory inspection of this clone, which is close to the seventh stage, it is full of flaws and it is not enough to describe it, and the valuable parts have basically been harvested.


    It can no longer be called a "god", it is almost scrapped.


    "I hope I can get some useful information!"


    The essence of blood, origin, etc., were all extracted by violence, and the power of erosion pollutes the soul, and it is really impossible to say how many memories can be left.


    It can be called a huge waste, it is simply a general way of using it to kill chickens and get eggs, but at this time, it can be regarded as the safest and safest treatment.


    It is much easier to pry away the memory when he is half-remnant and brain-depleted, and there is no need to worry about self-destruction. It is mainly troublesome, but also for safety!


    Destroying this clone is second.


    After all, the essence of its blood was extracted, and it was not completely bleached.


    ...

 Chapter 1270：

    "Um?"


    "Man-made gods, different space coverage ideas, two-world passage construction, identity replacement ideas, ¡®altar of the lucky¡¯ fusion forging plan?"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, a strange color flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes.


    "Coincidentally!"


    "Altar of the Lucky", the "Golden Finger" captured from a traverser before descending into this world.


    He still remembered that what he got was a sub-altar engraved with the number 3 and reached the level of a sixth-order god, which was regarded as the highest rank among all the altars.


    According to Black Snake''s account and their speculation, someone planned to build a seventh-order divine tool, and the leader was probably a seventh-order mid-level.


    It is still invading this world, and now it should be ¡®between the two worlds¡¯.


    ...


    This ¡®Black Sky Wing¡¯ deity, among his powers, only he and the ¡®Throne¡¯ who stayed behind in the base camp are only the lower ranks of the seventh rank.


    But he knows the details of the plan, implementation steps, and monitoring so clearly, obviously it has a lot to do with the one in the "Between the Two Worlds."


    "That''s it!"


    Tianchen continued to browse the memory, knowing the cause and effect.


    The two forces are planning to completely merge. This is a nice way of saying it. To put it more directly, it means that their forces have accepted the annexation.


    The construction of the altar was made by the two of them, oh no, it was a power conspiring, a ¡®throne¡¯-level artifact, comparable to a ¡®throne¡¯.


    It is the fusion of the two forces and the creation of a ¡®throne¡¯-level artifact, eager to strengthen the foundation of the entire force and resist the increasingly powerful ¡®Glory Council¡¯.


    According to what he remembered, the strongest force has been proposing to form a formal big ¡®alliance¡¯ instead of the loose one it is now.


    Even with this purpose, I don''t dare to be too arrogant. Once these forces are pressed and attacked in groups, he will definitely be crushed into dregs.


    ...


    "Tsk tsk..."


    "It seems that there are already many contradictions between these void forces. This temporary loose alliance, as long as it is pushed a little, maybe..."


    "Forget it, let''s check it out in the future!"


    A series of thoughts flashed in Tianchen''s heart, and he quickly put it aside.


    There is a possibility of differentiation, but it is obviously not an easy task. There is no entry point at all now, and if you act rashly, it will only arouse the other''s vigilance.


    ...


    The soul of this ¡®Black Sky Wing¡¯ is part of the soul divided by a ¡®throne¡¯, which is both an independent individual and a part of the body.


    Therefore, there are really many secrets to know.


    Even if the memory was mutilated and intermittent due to erosion, the incomplete memory of the previous plans surprised him.


    Many plans are not known to Klulu. After all, she is one person and one power. Once successfully implemented, she will surely cause a lot of trouble...


    Of course, some of these plans, due to a series of changes, such as the church, the Devil''s bookstore, etc., have completely no conditions for implementation.


    For example, the ¡®man-made god¡¯ plan was affected by the church and was unable to gather enough faith.


    The ¡®two-world corridor construction¡¯ was also planned to die because of the inability to contact the base camp.


    "Identity Replacement" is a simple and effective method that seizes the power of indigenous existence and avoids world oppression. Tianchen has used it several times before.


    Perhaps it has already been successfully implemented.


    Tianchen had forgotten this method a little, but now he reminded him to wake up.


    Contacting the ¡®world consciousness¡¯ and carefully screening, I don¡¯t know whether it can be distinguished, and now the world consciousness cannot be released.


    Waiting for the opponent to make a move, in that case, it will be a little late, and that time is enough to do a lot of things.


    ...


    "After that, take care of it slowly, and take care of the immediate matter first."


    "found it!"


    "''Fancy Dress Party Cooperation Project''!"


    "In this way, one of the''Three Pillar Ministers'' has arrived nearby. The''Zero Hour Mizi'' was originally intended to be seized and handed over to..."


    "brush--!"


    On the desktop, this body suddenly disappeared.


    He placed a few seals at random, and threw them away in Alien Space No. 7, which was made half-waste by Klulu. Now there is no need for any strict seals.


    The soul is broken and polluted, and there is no consciousness and wisdom anymore.


    As for the other party''s body, he didn''t know what was going on at all, and only felt that the clone had lost contact for a period of time, and he hadn''t thought of a way to restore contact.


    After a backlash and shock, he was inexplicably hit hard.


    Item 0149


    Suffering from this kind of trauma, without special means or treasures, it will take a long time to recover, and it may even leave some sequelae.


    In this way, even if the other party has a way, it will not be able to make noise in a short time.


    In other words, a ¡®throne¡¯ level combat power has been removed in disguise.


    If someone learns that he is seriously injured, it is estimated that the same level will be happy to pick up this cheap, maybe there are people below, and will choose to take the risk!


    The "throne" in the world, even if it is the three, oh no, two variables, one of which was handled when Tianchen first arrived in Misaki City.


    In fact, it''s only that point, one less, the situation will turn a little bit more here.


    "The''Fancy Dress Party'' has arrived?" Kamsin said with a solemn expression.


    "Yes!"


    "It''s uncertain whether there is only one person coming, after all, they are just cooperative relations and mutual use. There is no trust in them!"


    According to the memory of this ¡®Black Sky Wing¡¯, cooperating with the ¡®Fancy Dress Ball¡¯ is the decision of those ¡®thrones¡¯ in the ¡®Between the Two Realms¡¯.

 Chapter 1271：

    Want to come, have already discussed with the "Snake of Sacrifice"!


    ...


    Upon receiving this news, he sent the avatar of "Black Sky Wings" to the "Osaki City" in the Far East to mix up the so-called plot.


    Assist them to win the "Zero Hour Mizi" and proceed to the next step.


    In his opinion, sending this clone is enough, even if there are many traversers, substitutes, and gods who know the plot to stare in advance.


    This clone is stronger than any one of the three pillars of the ¡®fancy dress ball¡¯. It stands to reason that there is no suspense in capturing the target.


    What''s more, I first encouraged a group of gods to take action together, but I didn''t expect the clone to lose contact directly, and the subsequent heavy injuries could confirm that the clone was miserable.


    ...


    "What''s next?"


    Cruel Ceppesi''s voice came from the round mirror.


    "Alien Space No. 2, and the three gods who descended before, let''s handle it smoothly!"


    "As for those who are passing through, substitutes, and reincarnations, who are still alive, just bring them out. Anyway, I have completed the mission I posted."


    The gods behind them were directly miserable by a wave of pits, but a few, before they were sealed, triggered restraints and pulled them back!


    There is no way to do this. Many back-hands can be activated with the movement of their minds, and a large number of them will die.


    No way, everything is risky!


    If you want to get rid of control, you need the future, and exchange at the same price. It is reasonable to risk this kind of danger. Tianchen is not a shantang here.


    In the No. 1 different space, a whirlpool appeared, and the girl walked in slowly, giving her permission to walk freely in each different space.


    ...


    Before long, a whirlpool appeared beside the table.


    As soon as the figure came out, the head was a girl with pink hair, plus a handful of men and women who were embarrassed and broke their hands and feet.


    "Ding--!"


    "The initial (trial) mission is completed, and the mission completion degree: extremely high!"


    "Recognized by the top!"


    "In view of your outstanding performance, you will be awarded the title of''Elite Reincarnation'', number 98765, and you will have the following permissions and performance..."


    "Strength Rating: Tier 5 (Reincarnation


    "The world view, basic information is being instilled..."


    "The world mission is being refreshed..."


    "update completed!"


    "The world mission is now released, the main mission 1..."


    At this moment, they sounded a series of reminders. The ¡®Cthulhu System¡¯ they thought was actually present in every reincarnation in the kingdom.


    Functions such as publishing tasks, exchanges, and space transfer of items. Each subsystem has a core central system, and the main body is in the ¡®central world¡¯.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The few who survived looked at each other.


    ...


    The message instilled by the system just now was too shocking. Even though he had overestimated the ¡®Cthulhu¡¯ as much as possible, only now I found that it was too underestimated.


    At the same time, I also learned a lot of secrets from it.


    Fortunately in their hearts, they saw that one of the world missions was to kill invaders from another world, which they had been before.


    It''s no wonder that in these years, the death rate of translators, substitutes, and outsiders who resemble reincarnation status has been so high, and they have been hunted.


    Looking at the redemption catalog, those god-level items that were not accessible before, could not help but feel hot.


    Although he is still a reincarnation, he is still walking through life and death, and will die at any time, but the treatment is not at the same level as before.


    It used to be like being a slave, but now it is like being a cheap labor in a factory or company, but the latter has wages, at least a little bit more likely.


    It used to be desperate and mortal, but now at least there is a chance, even if it is small.


    At least, those high-ranking sixth-order reincarnations, their status is not much different than that of the gods, examples of salted fish turning over.


    And now, during the world war mission period, the mission rewards are generous, and you may be able to gain a lot by fighting it.


    ...


    "Thanks for your gift!"


    "Go!"


    Tian Chen said casually, and these people left the cafe respectfully.


    They knew that this ¡®cthulhu¡¯ and several others had noble status, but they didn¡¯t get close to it. They knew it all.


    "It''s impolite to overhear!"


    "excuse me!"


    As Tianchen''s voice fell, a figure slowly walked into the cafe.


    Item 0150


    Wearing a retro suit and leaning on crutches, the first impression that one gives people is an old gentleman, an elder, but unfortunately, this is just an appearance.


    "''Bone Picker'' Rami?"


    "Or¡­¡­"


    Of course, this person''s real body is known to all the people present. In fact, this is not the first time we have seen each other.


    "It''s been seventy-five years since we last met!"


    "This time, have you found an equivalent transaction item?" Tianchen put down the cup in his hand and cast his eyes to the old acquaintance in front of him.


    "Have not seen in years!"

 Chapter 1272：

    The old gentleman slowly uttered his voice and greeted him with humility and alienation in his tone, expression, and action, without any flaws in etiquette.


    Obviously, I don''t want to contact them too much!


    The purpose of trading with the devil may be achieved quickly and smoothly.


    However, on the one hand, the transaction price cannot be paid, and on the other hand, to fulfill this wish under the guise of others, it lacks the most important meaning.


    Therefore, ¡®he¡¯ only hesitated for a moment, then left the bookstore and continued on a difficult journey with almost no end in sight.


    Over the years, I have also collected a lot of items intentionally or unintentionally, and the payment is sufficient, but I still haven''t thought of using their hands to achieve their goals.


    ...


    Most importantly, as mentioned above, I still don''t want to contact them too much.


    This can also be understood, whether it is Kamsin or Tianchen and their ¡®devil bookstore¡¯, they are all involved in a great source of trouble, and there is a lot of shady.


    As for the changes that have spread to the world, she has never thought about things like taking chestnuts out of the fire, seizing opportunities, and that she will always have only one obsession.


    If you have too much contact with these forces, you will eventually be involved in the game. This is not a question of whether you are willing or not. At that point, you can''t help yourself.


    To put it simply, I don''t want to mix this matter, I just want to be a bystander.


    Unfortunately, at this moment...


    ...


    When ¡®accidentally¡¯ learned what he shouldn¡¯t know, he was sure that he would never leave Misaki City. Instead of being called, he might as well take the initiative to come.


    Detecting Free Law happened to eavesdrop on the secrets here.


    Among them, the shady involved makes the scalp numb, many forces in another world, the calculation of the "throne", and the identity of the owner of the Devil Bookstore.


    ¡®Fancy Dress Ball¡¯, ¡®Snake of Sacrifice¡¯, and even the Fire Mist Warrior in this world, also play an important role in them, and each is planning.


    And ¡®he¡¯, now that he has learned of this, he has been forced to stand in line.


    The one in it is 100% locked in the breath of ¡®him¡¯, and it is even estimated that there is this one¡¯s calculations, and the design pits on ¡®him.¡¯


    Of course, this is not important anymore, you just need to know to accept reality.


    ...


    "What do you need me to do?"


    "Please state clearly!"


    The old gentleman sighed helplessly, his voice low and hoarse, with the vicissitudes of time.


    Such a voice fits this appearance quite well, but Tianchen and the others have seen his real body before, but they feel a little awkward.


    "..."


    "Unexpected cooperation!"


    Tianchen was taken aback, and then he showed a little smile.


    Go directly to the subject, no more old-fashioned or nonsense, this one is not interested in listening!


    As for whether to calculate him or not, I didn''t mention it again. This world is very real. Power determines everything. Knowing the current affairs is also the consciousness that the weak should have.


    "This is what you need to complete. The main part has been basically structured, and only improvements and modifications are left. With time, the sooner the better!"


    "During this period, you can reasonably mobilize the ¡®Church¡¯, ¡®God¡¯s Paradise¡¯, ¡®Magic Association¡¯, ¡®Witch¡¯s Night¡¯, ¡®Nordic Knights¡¯..."


    "Later, I will release missions to our reincarnations and agents!"


    "You can also mobilize the power under my command, but it''s better to keep it secret so as not to attract the attention of other''thrones''. My identity is very subtle..."


    Klulu Zeppeisi added that her power is not weak, at least a few Tier VI.


    After receiving the crystal ball handed over, the spirit sank into it.


    "Crack--!"


    After a while, the crystal ball shattered!


    Numerous pictures are imprinted in his mind, and at the same time, it is also a contract. If you try to do something that shouldn''t be done, there will naturally be restraint measures.


    "Very huge plan, I will try my best to complete it!"


    "It''s time to leave!"


    "Then, I also wish you that you can achieve that wish. After that, if you need to, you can continue the transaction at any time. Of course, this time is free..."


    "As a reward for your mission!"


    "..."


    Without saying much, the old gentleman left the cafe slowly, his steps seemed heavier.


    Of course, it may be firmer.


    "What did you give him?" Klulu asked.


    "The second plan is divided into two stages. If your side goes smoothly, you can complete the transfer of several ¡®thrones¡¯ within the world through the ¡®Zhu Mist¡¯.¡±


    "Then the first stage of the second plan can be omitted."


    If the ¡®Zewu¡¯ is not successfully transported to this world in secret, then this so-called ¡®Second Plan¡¯ is the only plan.


    Not long after Tianchen came to this world, he began to arrange it slowly, and it lasted for two hundred years in order to be sufficiently secretive.


    This "spiral organ" only wants her to complete and perfect a small part of it, but it is more important.


    Item 0151


    Given that it is in this world, there are some arrangements, using the power of existence system in this world, which is more convenient and effective than the other world system.


    This huge arrangement consisting of countless techniques is extremely complicated!


    If there is a slight mistake, things will go wrong, so the most suitable and safe arrangement is adopted instead of improvising, but it is aimed at many''thrones''.


    It can be called a world-class technique, and it is still aimed at a high-level world, and a single person is naturally not enough.


    Many fire-mist warriors, Apostles of the Red World, Demon Kings of the Red World, magicians, alchemists, and clergy from different worlds were mobilized.


    Over the years, this second plan has been carried out in secret.

 Chapter 1273：

    Among the free teachers of this world, she is extremely outstanding, modifying, perfecting, and completing the operation and maintenance of the entire operation to make it more suitable for this world.


    A particularly outstanding free teacher is needed to perfect and coordinate this small part of it.


    Back then, when she proposed a high transaction price, she was expected to be unable to pay, and then wanted to use this request, but she gave up directly.


    And now, it''s not too late!


    Intentionally or unintentionally, this goal is always achieved.


    ...


    "The second plan..."


    "Forget it, I don''t need to worry about it anyway."


    The girl shook her head, no longer thinking about these things.


    It covers many systems and employs a huge number of people, at least all Tier 5, and it has been arranged for two hundred years. Just think about how complicated it is.


    Picking up the cup, quietly savoring.


    He cast his gaze to the outside of the store.


    At this moment, the night has been dissipated, and this long night has finally passed...


    ...


    "One of the three-pillar ministers who are about to arrive at the "Masquerade Ball"..."


    "How to deal with it?"


    Kamsin broke the silence and asked aloud.


    "Just leave it to me!"


    "Just pass the time, the target is also in my hands!" Tian Chen pointed to the''Zero Hour Mizi'' on the table and replied casually.


    The gang of substitutes, translators, and reincarnations just completed the task, and the "Zero-Hour Misty" as the bait naturally returned it to Tianchen obediently.


    They don''t have the guts to hold it, this thing involves too much, they know it very well.


    "Teng¡ª¡ª!"


    "It''s time to say goodbye!"


    "The twisted part of this city must also be corrected. After all, as a''tuning lawyer''..." Kamsin took the iron rod and got up to say goodbye.


    "Then, don''t disturb the three..."


    Without saying anything, the fire-mist fighter slowly left the cafe.


    In fact, in the words of those from another world, he is like a light bulb here, obviously redundant, and the atmosphere is very embarrassing.


    ...


    Mirror world, No. 3 different space.


    "boom--!"


    A white figure suddenly flew upside down and crashed into a house.


    "Good job!"


    "Although knowing the other party''s information in advance is a great advantage, your performance is very good!" Alastel''s voice came from the pendant.


    The girl was a little embarrassed. In this battle, she did have a huge advantage.


    Moreover, at the beginning of the game, one of the opponent''s hands was abolished, as well as a treasure specifically aimed at treasures, but this battle was not called a crushing at all.


    After all, the other party is also a powerful Red Devil.


    In particular, the ring called the "Blue Sky" gem ring caused her a lot of trouble at first.


    Of course, with a krypton weapon, coupled with its own not bad strength, and various hangs, there is not much twists and turns, and it is ultimately considered a win.


    "Stop him as soon as possible!"


    "clear!"


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    Pointing the ¡®Zhidian Zana¡¯ in his hand to the ruins, a magic circle was suddenly outlined at the tip of the knife.


    Bright white light emerged from the magic circle!


    Those who can attack from a distance will definitely not go forward. Now the opponent is seriously injured, but he can definitely do it in a dying counterattack. This is more secure.


    At this moment, the world seemed to freeze for a while.


    Before she could react, she was dizzy, the space rotated, and she was already outside.


    "Alastel!"


    "This¡­¡­?"


    Shana blocked the light for a while, the different spaces before, were all dark tones, but now it suddenly changed like this, only feeling a little dazzling.


    "This world!"


    "I have left that different space!"


    "and many more--!"


    "Fleeing, returning to this world, how to pick this kind of time..."


    The girl complained a little, just as she was about to kill her defeated opponent, this kind of change occurred.


    Without much hesitation, he wandered on the streets with few people in the early morning while performing the free detective spells and spells.


    "fine!"


    "There will always be a miss!"


    Alastel could only console him like this, and 100% of the accident was deliberate. Of course, he didn''t intend to say these guesses.


    ...


    In the cafe, it''s still this.

 Chapter 1274：

    On the round mirror, the picture slowly disappeared, and Tian Chen picked up the round mirror.


    "Boom--!"


    Tilia took out a magnificent box, took the round mirror, and gently put it in.


    This box is not only used for sealing, but also an item similar to a space ring. Some important items are stored in it.


    Although the space ring is convenient to use, it also has many defects.


    "Let''s go!"


    "It''s time to see this''hunter'', it''s time to take a bet!"


    Item 0152


    Walking on the street, occasionally someone hurried past. It was just dawn, and there was still a little aftertaste of the night in the sky, without the crowds.


    If two or three hours pass, the business district on the east side of Misaki City should become lively.


    The group of three people attracted some attention.


    The crushing of life ranks, the temperament of the baptism of the years, the perfect face, etc., among ordinary people, it is like a big light bulb, too out of place!


    The gods are high above, this is not without reason!


    "It''s so careless!"


    Cruel Ceppesi spoke out, and the man next to him looked around at random, hurriedly rushing, as if he hadn''t cared about it at all.


    "Hunter", is definitely being searched and hunted down now!


    After watching the battle, she can be sure that the girl must be angry now, and when she is about to win, the cooked duck suddenly flies.


    With the ¡®Hunter¡¯ currently seriously injured, as long as he has not escaped from the city, it is only a matter of time before he is found. As for escape from here...


    There is a contract, and it makes no sense to escape.


    I haven''t mentioned it before, the contract still has some fragmentary notes, and the limited scope is this city. Once it leaves, it will break the contract on behalf of Fariagni.


    ...


    Alastel should be able to see that the whole thing was manipulated by him from behind, and probably would cooperate. If Shana beheaded, it doesn''t matter!


    "The result is not important!"


    Even if he dies, the treasure left behind is considered a consolation prize, which is not big or small, anyway, for Tianchen, this gambling agreement is a worthless business.


    He was the winner, or the other party took the initiative to send it to the door.


    It doesn''t really matter whether you are convinced or not. What you want is the result, inextricably linked with direct subordinates, subordinates who actively seek refuge, and enslaved ones.


    Even if these are Tianchen''s subordinates, their status, treatment, and closeness are definitely different.


    In fact, he has already thought about how Fariagni will handle it.


    If it is dead, then forget it.


    "You haven''t visited human cities much before. In fact, looking at the scenery of various worlds can be regarded as the flavoring agent in endless life!"


    "Always stay in the house, it will get moldy!"


    In the past two hundred years, after staying in the bookstore for a period of time, he would wander around.


    Countless people are looking for longevity, especially those in the low-level world who resemble the emperor''s power, but for the immortal, time is too cheap and boring.


    "That''s really sorry, I''m the moldy one."


    Klulu snorted, and if he slept for hundreds of thousands of years, he should have moldy.


    Everyone has different personalities, preferences, and races. The way they spend a long time is naturally different. What''s wrong with sleeping for hundreds of years?


    Saying that, maybe because of the influence of the person next to him, there is an impulse to walk around the world and travel around the world.


    After joining this kingdom, in the future, many worlds under the rule of the kingdom will have to be seen again. Of course, this is after the end of the war.


    ...


    At the same time, Misaki City, west side, residential area.


    Residential areas are generally slightly crowded, and there may also be factors such as the country¡¯s population and land area.


    In a certain alley, an embarrassed figure fell to the ground, saying that the embarrassment was a bit unambiguous, and if it were to be described in detail, it would be incomplete and miserable.


    Sao Bao''s white suit was missing one piece at this moment, missing hands and feet, light white flames escaping from the wound, and burns all over his body.


    "here--!"


    "Look at this, it won''t be a poor ghost!"


    "Search for a look!"


    "..."


    Some voices came from the alley.


    This is a group of bad boys, headed by a yellow-haired boy. At this moment, this group of people is touching this mutilated corpse on the ground.


    Searching for some money and continuing to be happy is the right choice...


    And those light white flames were selectively ignored by them, as some flammable items, after all, the burn marks on this person''s whole body.


    "what--!"


    "Help!"


    "do not come!"


    "..."


    Before long, there was a screaming scream from the alley.


    This kind of remote alley is generally not passed by, especially when it is single, it is possible to be blackmailed by unscrupulous teenagers.


    I didn''t notice the movement here at all.


    Soon, a group of unhealthy teenagers came out of the alley. There seemed to be no change, but the sense of existence seemed to be slightly lower.


    If there are people from the inner world present, you can see that there is a candle burning in this group of bad bodies.

 Chapter 1275：

    "Master, are you okay?"


    "I''m going to hunt for more power of existence!" a floating, same incomplete puppet said anxiously.


    "and many more--!"


    "No need!"


    Fariagni leaned against the wall and ate the presence of a few bad boys that appeared in the alley, and his injury slightly recovered.


    This power of existence is far from enough!


    In addition, the remaining power in the wound, like a bone gangrene, cannot be removed, causing continuous damage.


    The burn marks on the body were not caused by the red lotus fire, but by the white flames, which the treasure''blue sky'' could not completely resist.


    "Now the''scorching eye killer'' is searching for us. Once it eats humans on a large scale, it will definitely be exposed to the other side''s detection!"


    "Yo--!"


    "Isn''t this a ¡®hunter¡¯? It¡¯s really miserable!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded.


    Item 0153


    In the alley, footsteps echoed!


    "Tread, stop--!"


    Getting closer and closer, in the end it went black, and a tall figure blocked the light.


    This is a tall man, dressed in a black suit, platinum hair, and sunglasses, and is now taking out a cigarette box carelessly.


    "Yes!"


    "Fall!"


    Fariagni''s face changed, and immediately returned to normal.


    Not much to say, bluffing also depends on the target, which does not make much sense to the person in front of him.


    His name is "Thousand Changes" Xiu Denan, one of the three pillars of the "Masquerade Ball".


    Even in his heyday, facing this one, he had no chance of winning. The opponent was also at the top among the many Red Devil Kings.


    Even if the other world gods are included, he can still rank at this level.


    More importantly, this is not a lone traveler. The name ¡®fancy dress ball¡¯ has rarely appeared in the past two hundred years, but it does not mean weak.


    Especially, their leader, although he has been banished, but who would dare to ignore it?


    ...


    "It''s sad that the famous''hunter'' has fallen to this point!" Xiu Denan held a cigarette in his mouth, and the cigarette **** was lit by the turbid purple flame.


    "I say¡­¡­"


    "The people from the other world call it''story,'' don''t you know it?" Xiu Denan asked with a strange expression after breathing out his smoke.


    At their level, this kind of thing is basically known.


    There is no way, there are too many world-traversers, substitutes, and reincarnations. Just catch a few to torture them. It''s relatively simple to know.


    This group of people is also at ranks 4 and 5. For them, it is easy to catch them, but the low-level natives of this world do not have the ability to achieve this level.


    Simply put, most people at the top know it, but not many people at the bottom.


    What''s more, this group of people, some of them are still restless, they have made a lot of trouble, and it is difficult not to pay attention.


    He knew very well how many people were watching and preparing to intervene in this incident.


    ...


    "Or, even if you know this thing clearly, you still bump into it arrogantly?" Xiu Denan said here, with a hint of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth.


    The invaders of another world regard them as natives, many of them, and they also regard these people from other worlds as weak chickens, and both sides have paid the price of blood for this.


    As far as their ¡®fancy dress ball¡¯ was concerned, more than one Red Devil had died because of this.


    "What do you think?"


    "Your goal is to''Zero-Hour Mizi'', but you should have only seen an ordinary human!" Fariagni continued.


    "indeed!"


    Xiu Denan''s face was a little ugly. He had just arrived in Misaki City and hurriedly checked the Sakai Yuji. Like everyone else, he was completely unexpected.


    "It doesn''t matter what the "story" is..."


    What Fariagni means is that there is no so-called ¡®story¡¯, and you are not qualified to use this to mock me.


    "One-on-one, being defeated by the contractor of the''Heaven Tribulation Fire'', fell to the ground!" Fariagni ridiculed himself, somewhat speechless.


    All these "story" or something, go to hell!


    "Oh?"


    Xiu Denan did not continue to mock, as if thinking of a deeper meaning.


    In this way, the contractor of the''Heaven Tribulation Fire'' has a big problem. Think deep down, what is the position of the''Heaven''s Punishment God''.


    It seems that he is not pure!


    "Your injury?"


    Xiu Denan knelt down and checked Fariagni''s injury.


    "Did you notice?"


    "It''s a bit like the ¡®Holy Flame¡¯ of the church in the rumor!"


    "Decades ago,''Bad Blade'' Shabrak sneaked into London and St. Paul''s Cathedral and almost fell into it."


    "It took more than ten years to get rid of the persistent injuries brought to him by the supreme bishop!"


    [The''God of Heaven''s Punishment'' seems to have some unknown transaction with the existence behind that church! ] A subtle color appeared on Xiu Denan''s face.


    ...

 Chapter 1276：

    "Can you tell me everything you know? For example, where the''Zero Hour Mizi'' might go? And news from those from another world?"


    "This city is too quiet!"


    Xiu Denan slowly got up and stepped on the cigarette **** with one foot.


    Speaking of this, it is equivalent to showing the fangs and an undisguised threat.


    Earlier, I received news that there are a lot of purposeful guys in this city, all of them are staring at the so-called ¡®story¡¯, with the intention of picking up the bargain.


    And he had just arrived in this city and searched, but there was no abnormality. The city was too calm and chilled him calmly.


    Contacting the temporary collaborator, "Wings of the Black Sky", is like sinking into the ocean.


    While he was hesitating, he passed by and saw a few torches coming out, felt it carefully, and noticed the hidden breath here.


    "Too quiet?"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Fariagni laughed, and looked at Xiu Denan''s eyes with pity, as if he had suddenly sent a cushion before he died.


    Many of them are connected in series, and he can be sure that those people have been dealt with. He is like a clown and a puppet, and betting on appointments is extremely ridiculous.


    "boom--!"


    "what are you laughing at?"


    Xiu Denan squeezed his neck and pressed it against the wall, which collapsed.


    "boom--!"


    At this moment, a heavy force added to his body, caught off guard, the whole person knelt on one knee, and the ground instantly shattered.


    Item 0154


    Fariagni also fell to the ground, more unbearable than Xiu Denan. On the one hand, he was hit hard now, and on the other hand, his strength was not as good as him.


    Within this distance, the pressure also acts on him.


    "Sure enough, here comes!"


    "You are the same as us."


    Fariagni meant that just like him and those in other worlds, they were just prey in the hands of others and were harvested at will.


    "boom--!"


    The blue veins on Xiu Denan''s forehead were rising, and a turbid purple flame was escaping all over his body. With him as the center, within a radius of two meters, it completely collapsed.


    "Crack--!"


    With the sunglasses, the lens suddenly shattered.


    In the beginning, it was really caught off guard and unprepared to be suppressed, but after such a short while, the pressure increased almost every moment.


    The more you resist, the stronger the pressure!


    At this time, even if you want to stand up, it will be difficult.


    ...


    With his eyes fixed on the corner, the slight and scattered footsteps approached, it can be inferred that not only one person is approaching.


    The clearer the voice, the stronger the threatened instinctively, the slightly dark corners seemed to have become a huge mouth in the abyss.


    There were constant warning signs in his heart, his scalp was numb, and there seemed to be a pair of eyes looking at him.


    In the eyes, a trace of haze flashed!


    In contact with Fariagni''s expression and a few words, he had some guesses in his heart, but he still needs to see it before he can make a conclusion.


    Of course, he hoped it was not that possible.


    ...


    Around the corner, three figures walked out, one man and two women.


    "Yo--!"


    "It looks like it''s not time to come!"


    The leading young man raised his hand and said hello with a relaxed smile.


    "This feeling¡­¡­"


    Xiu Denan''s pupils shrank, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Even if the other person is like an ordinary person, without the appearance of a strong person, ordinary people will only think that his temperament and appearance are too outstanding.


    In his eyes, it seemed to be facing the former leader.


    In any case, he is also the strongest rank under the seventh rank, and he can vaguely perceive some.


    In addition, the girl with pink hair and a bat headgear had a vague impression that they had been in contact with people in another world, and even cooperated.


    Among these invaders from another world, the aloft ¡®throne¡¯, and the existence of the same class as their leader, naturally have some understanding.


    As for the last girl of the Apostle of the Red World, although it vaguely brought him a sense of threat, it was just like that.


    Compared to the first two, it''s nothing!


    Perhaps, it''s just a servant.


    ...


    At this moment, the heart completely sank to the bottom.


    At the same time, his gaze turned to the cane that the young man was playing with.


    The whole cane is more than half a meter, the whole body is black and gray, and the top is inlaid with a black crystal, which is like the pure color of the deepest night.


    The silver runes gleamed throughout the body, and the crystals also radiated dim light.


    "''Stand of Pressure''!"


    "As you think, a''throne''-level artifact." As if noticing his gaze, the young man said casually.


    Of course, that''s all.

 Chapter 1277：

    He doesn''t have the hobby of explaining his ability to his opponent once he has a big advantage, and he is finally turned back dramatically.


    Although there is nothing to introduce about this seventh-order magical tool, it is just as simple and rude as the name.


    "Unexpectedly, there was a''Devil Bookstore'' involved in this matter!"


    "Is it one of the rumors that shocks the''throne''?"


    In this world, there are still many people who know Tianchen''s vest identity, and they are also a decisive solo force.


    Therefore, I don''t know how much information there is about the bookstore. It''s normal for the person in front of me to know him.


    [There is also the shadow of the ¡®Church¡¯! ¡¿


    Counting this way, the "thrones" involved are not one or two, and vaguely, they seem to form a huge alliance that no one knows.


    ...


    "''Blood Queen'', you have crossed the line!"


    "According to the''Covenant'',''Zero Hour Mizi'' is also your promise..."


    "boom--!"


    Before he finished speaking, Xiu Denan''s whole body was crushed and fell on the ground.


    "''Covenant''?"


    "I never concluded it!"


    "From the beginning to the end, it was the decision of the''between the two worlds'', a part of the''throne'' in this world!"


    Before, Tianchen had searched it from the memory of''Black Sky Wings'', that is, a certain''Throne'' clone. Therefore, she also knew the content of the''Covenant''.


    Moreover, she did not receive other ¡®throne¡¯ notices. She had always been too withdrawn and lonely, so she was vaguely excluded.


    "We have the same interests and appeals. For the time being, it is a good choice to unite!"


    "It''s..."


    "boom--!"


    At this moment, Xiu Denan opened his suit.


    Burning purple flames, the whole person suddenly deformed, and what appeared was a synthetic beast that seemed to be composed of many kinds of beasts.


    At the same moment, the force flew up against the heavy pressure.


    He didn''t have the slightest desire to fight, he just wanted to leave the city as soon as possible, whether it was to save his life or spread this shocking conspiracy.


    "Innocent!"


    Item 0155


    At this moment, the famous Red Devil, who was dubbed the "Thousand Changes", did not hesitate at all, and chose to run away for the first time.


    I didn''t care at all whether it would be exposed to ordinary people''s eyes.


    The outer world and the outer world are still in balance, and the resources and new forces of various local forces are all supplemented in the outer world.


    Many worlds have similar patterns!


    All forces in this world are observing the unwritten rules of maintaining balance.


    ...


    Perhaps the disguise is torn away, the rule is that the strong dominate everything, and the weak live ignorantly in the circle they know, and they may be affected at any time.


    Only a small part of the upper ranks in the surface world are qualified to contact the inner world.


    Of course, rules are always just rules. There are so many invaders from other worlds who have not abided by the rules. In the past few years, the belief in evil gods and mysterious forces have committed crimes...


    ...


    This ¡®Thousand Changes¡¯, at this time, he didn¡¯t think about it at all, his life was almost gone, and all the rules were imaginary.


    While flying, the world stagnated!


    The ¡®blocking¡¯ was unfolded in an instant, and all the deeds that might be exposed were eliminated.


    "Ding--!"


    The crisp bell ringing at the same moment!


    The bell on Tilia''s bracelet swayed gently, as if the whole world shook suddenly.


    Xiu Denan, who had just flew up, was caught off guard. He only felt that the sky was spinning and the world turned upside down, and he fell directly from the sky.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    The purple flame bomb attacked everyone at the moment he fell.


    It''s just that the flame bomb hasn''t reached the front, it seems to have been under an invisible weight, and it falls weakly, like an invisible field of gravity.


    When it fell on the ground, it was silently extinguished without any explosion or ignition.


    While launching the attack, he was holding on to the shaking of consciousness caused by the treasure, waving his bat-like wings, resisting the pressure and wanted to fly again.


    "It''s really troublesome!"


    Klulu Ceppesi opened his small hand, and a drop of blood appeared in his hand.


    The dense blood line rushed out of it, with an unimaginable speed, and instantly caught up with Xiu Denan, pulling it down firmly.


    "boom--!"


    It was thrown directly to the ground, and the whole was embedded in it.


    "Slightly underestimated you!"


    The black crystal on the top of the ¡®Stand of Pressure¡¯ exudes a little brighter light than before, but the unparalleled pressure suddenly erupted.


    The Red Devil lay down again.


    This time, no matter how hard I struggled, I couldn''t get up again.


    Even if this "Thousand Change", divided by the power of the country, reached the sixth-order limit, it is a qualitative difference from the previous "Wings of the Black Sky".


    That "Black Sky Wing" did not reach the seventh rank, but had already completed the qualitative transformation, only the accumulation of the margin, the combat power was not weaker than the seventh rank.

 Chapter 1278：

    In the face of this ¡®Thousand Changes¡¯, you don¡¯t need to take it seriously, just play around like this.


    ...


    At this time, I took a closer look.


    Some tigers look like brown hairs, horns, bat-like wings, snake tails...


    Just like a synthetic beast, the image of the Apostle in the Red World is indeed diverse, and Tilia is as sweet and cute as it is more seductive.


    Speaking of synthetic beasts, Tianchen has seen a lot of them, most of them talk about it.


    It is not uncommon to see the human body transformation and biological transformation of the "Xingyue World" and the "Wandering Sea", the bloodline transformation of the "Western Fantasy World", and the synthesis of beasts.


    There are many similar experiments in the "Third Secret Organ". Among the reincarnations, many people who are eager to improve their strength choose to reform.


    These, let''s not talk about it for the time being!


    ...


    "What are you planning?"


    "With this questioning tone, don''t you see the situation clearly?"


    When the voice fell, the blood line tightened, and purple flames escaped all over his body. The Devil of the Red World was different from most living entities, but he would also be injured.


    The erosion of consciousness contained in the bloodline is also working.


    "Brother!"


    Tilia opened the magnificent box before, took out the round mirror "Mirror World", and handed it to Tianchen.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    Not much nonsense, a whirlpool appeared, and the bloodline dragged Xiu Denan, directly still entering him.


    At this moment, Xiu Denan was also stunned!


    He didn''t expect the other party to be so straightforward. He thought that the other party would capture him alive. After talking a few words, he wanted to take the opportunity to find a chance to get out.


    I didn''t think that the other party just said nothing and threw him in.


    Never thought about negotiations, rebellion, etc.


    Even if the contract is forcibly entered into, the work is not done, and even the side of the contract is leaked. These are still possible.


    This guy is obviously a diehard, so instead of wasting saliva, let''s talk about imprisonment first, whether to kill, to use as a test product, or to talk about other things.


    The vortex quickly dissipated, and some runes appeared on the mirror, which eventually dimmed.


    After receiving the round mirror that Tianchen handed back, the girl lifted the ban. As for the repair, there were only a few holes in this alley, and she was too lazy to repair it.


    "Is it safe to imprison him in the Mirror World?"


    Klulu asked, this magical tool is only Tier 6 after all, and the opponent is already at the top of Tier VI.


    If it is desperate to pay a huge price, it is still possible to break.


    Before, the "Wings of the Black Sky", the first thing he thought about was to save this clone, but he didn''t plan to work hard. After being suppressed, he had no chance.


    "Specially reinforced!"


    Item 0156


    The previous runes that flashed away had functions such as reinforcement, sealing, isolation, and so on. In addition, there was no one in the alien space that held him.


    Even if you want to eat humans and replenish the power of existence, you can''t do it.


    How to deal with it, wait until you have time, maybe it can be used as a bait, his identity is there, no matter how bad it is, it is also a good experimental material.


    At this point, these have come to an end!


    ...


    "Um?"


    "Large-scale enemy-tracking technique?"


    At this moment, the three raised their heads at the same time.


    Just now, a cryptic wave swept across the entire Misaki City. It was supposed to be a technique such as investigation and breath tracking, and it was a very large-scale technique.


    "It''s fast!"


    "The scent of the''Holy Flame'' remains, and your saint has already sensed it now!" Klulu Ceppesi said after a moment of induction.


    "Here, solve it as soon as possible!"


    There is quite a sense of sight of snatching the spoils. The young girl became a free labor unknowingly, and someone came out to pick peaches on time.


    Of course, I have long been used to shameless face and moral integrity.


    ...


    "So, meet again!"


    Tianchen handed the cane to the girl beside him, and walked slowly towards another target.


    The ¡®Stand of Pressure¡¯ was put into the box, the ¡®Gravity Field¡¯ disappeared, and the pressure on Fariagni also disappeared.


    At this moment, both body and consciousness are loose.


    It seems that a person who is about to suffocate can suddenly take a big breath. This kind of feeling, I have not experienced it personally, and the description on paper is very pale.


    "you win!"


    The moment the voice fell, an illusory scroll appeared.


    The contract is reached and it is officially effective!


    Inquiry is just a formality. Even if he repents, it is actually useless. Rather than being so clever, it is better to admit it as a bachelor.


    "Can you..."


    Fariagni''s face showed hesitation, as if he wanted to say something, but before he could say anything, the whole person had disappeared in the alley.


    "Everyone will have an opportunity, but don''t count on other people''s charity!"


    What he wanted to say was nothing more than the ¡®phosphor¡¯ Marion.

 Chapter 1279：

    These have to be based on the rules of equivalent exchange, and besides, he doesn''t belong to him now, at least he has to get enough meritorious service to redeem him.


    The space fluctuated, and the three people present suddenly disappeared, leaving only a messy alley.


    Misaki City, business district.


    When the three of them appeared again, they returned to this neighborhood. The passers-by who occasionally passed by did not notice the sudden addition of the three.


    With the passage of time, the sense of existence gradually strengthened and merged into the flow of people that was still sparse at this point in time.


    ...


    A minute later, a figure fell from the sky!


    Shana puts away the wings of flame and disperses the concealment technique. After all, she can''t fly around the entire city in the open!


    After inspecting the scene, I couldn''t help but frowned. There was indeed a little "Holy Flame" aura left at the scene.


    "Gone!"


    "The breath has completely disappeared!"


    He performed the tracking technique again, but this time he couldn''t even track a vague breath.


    This means that either the opponent has died here, or the opponent has left this kind of city, the distance is too far, beyond the scope of the technique.


    "Alastel, what will happen?"


    "Huh? Hmm!"


    "Perhaps it was killed by someone passing by. You also know that there are too many people lurking and watching in this city."


    Alastel paused, and replied somewhat vaguely.


    He knew it, but since he didn''t take the initiative to show up, he didn''t say much. Anyway, the ¡®hunter¡¯ would definitely not be able to escape from his hand.


    The crusade this time was barely completed. The next step is to keep a low profile, investigate, and wait and see. After all, too many people are staring at them.


    With the titles of ¡®heroine¡¯, ¡®person of destiny¡¯, ¡®the beloved of the world¡¯, etc., they are completely a living target. No amount of care can be overstated.


    "Leave first!"


    "The movement here may have attracted some outsiders!"


    "Um!"


    The girl''s small face appeared uncomfortable, she quickened her pace, and left the alley.


    They didn''t know that this city had been swept aside by Tianchen just now, of course, there will be other outsiders coming soon!


    This city, in any case, will not calm down, and it has long been the center of many things.


    ...


    At the same moment, many reincarnations, surrogates, and newcomers from other worlds who have joined the country in recent years all sounded the system''s prompt sound in their minds.


    As mentioned before, everyone has an item similar to a ¡®subsystem¡¯.


    "Ding--!"


    "The redemption list is refreshing¡ª¡ª!"


    "New item!"


    "Item Name: Gift of''Hunter'';


    Grade: Sixth-tier median;


    Classification: Special Class (Contract Class)


    Description: In this world, there are fire and fog fighters. As we all know, they are all contracted to the "Red Devil", and they generally possess outstanding power!


    At the same time, this is also a shortcut to reach the sky in one step.


    Many of you may have coveted this, but according to records, no one has succeeded.


    This item, as you think, is a relatively powerful ¡®Red Devil¡¯, named ¡®Hunter¡¯ Fariagni. "


    Item 0157


    "Not long ago, this''hunter'' took the initiative to join us and voluntarily sought a contractor as a companion on this long journey."


    "Sign a contract and you will be transferred to a special profession (Firemist Warrior)!"


    "At the same time, the faction relationship of the Fire Mist Warriors in this world is changed to: Friendly, or the corresponding side mission will be triggered!"


    "warn--!"


    "There are certain risks, and the possibility of multi-system rejection and conflicts is not ruled out. It is recommended to specialize in the''power of existence system'', and we will not be responsible for any hidden dangers!"


    "Exchange requirements: Tier 6 authority, merit value:...


    Note: Due to the ¡®World Mission¡¯ period, the permissions required for redemption are temporarily cancelled. "


    "Some of the power of interpretation belongs to the ruler, the gods, and the central system of the deceased of the eternal kingdom. No complaints of any kind are accepted!"


    ...


    "..."¡ÁN


    This series of prompt sounds made countless reincarnations and substitutes look bewildered.


    The ¡®Adventor Forum¡¯ is full of screen exchanges!


    This forum was formed spontaneously by these people, and the ¡®adventist¡¯ is the collective term for the reincarnations, substitutes, and newcomers of the kingdom.


    Exchange and sell information, equipment, articles...


    "Who can tell me why this''proactive'' and''voluntary'' feels full of slots?"


    "Very strong!"


    "This ¡®hunter¡¯ should have been tragically planted in the hands of a certain tycoon in the country. I didn¡¯t expect it would be listed for sale directly like this, tragedy."


    "Sure enough, it was correct not to go to Misaki City. It gathered too many gods'' eyes."


    "..."


    "This time the redemption permission requirement was cancelled, but the merit value is still astronomical. Only the most famous ones can gather together!"

 Chapter 1280：

    "I''m not responsible for what the **** is it?"


    "Are you a newcomer? Did you see the "Bloodline Transformation Prohibition" on the redemption list?"


    "In the past two centuries, at least thirty or forty fifth-order reincarnations have made up the merit exchange. In the end, none of the ten who survived the ceremony saved one."


    "Power and price go hand in hand most of the time. High risk also means high profit. If you take a step to the sky, you will have to bear huge risks!"


    "Among the many items and forbidden techniques that can make Tier 5 into Tier 6, this contract is estimated to be the least risky, and the previous practice system will be abolished!"


    "It is hopeful that Tier 6 will step into the upper circle in one step and change from the dominated to the dominator. This time those people are going crazy."


    "Everyone is going crazy!"


    "All the redemption items have canceled the permission requirements. It looks like a big move is about to take place, and the war is approaching!"


    "..."


    ...


    Another city near Misaki City.


    The young man who had summoned Yin Tianchen before, as well as the few people around him, had his eyes flickering. The newcomer who spoke just now was the head.


    "Should I try?"


    They all got a huge amount of feats and couldn''t redeem the ¡®Hunter¡¯, but the bloodline transformation forbidden method was enough.


    But after reading the introduction, I was confused. Only the leader, a touch of determination flashed in his eyes.


    As for concentrating all the merits on one person and redeeming it for a ¡®hunter¡¯, no one would sacrifice himself like this, and everyone would like to get this opportunity.


    Among the ¡®comers¡¯, there are indeed some people who have formed forces, teams, soloists, and even breeding teams.


    None of this is forbidden, it''s just a little trouble, the level is too low, anyway, everyone is bound to the ¡®subsystem¡¯ and has made a soul contract.


    No matter how you compete for resources, the resources are always in the big circle, and it doesn''t matter who enjoys them.


    ...


    The group of three people was walking around in the commercial district while scrolling through the ¡®Adventure Forum¡¯.


    In fact, this forum was established by him.


    Many high-level people in the country have vests. These guys are usually bored, just like in the water group, sometimes they can see interesting things...


    After all, many "adventors" have been sent out for world exploration missions, and there will be interesting things in the low-level world and the middle-back world.


    And these descendants are not stupid, they can naturally guess that there is high-level attention, and they often perform very hard.


    "Go and fight as much as you want!"


    There are too many invaders in this world, just like locusts. They all need to be cleaned up. Adding this one this time is to mobilize their enthusiasm.


    At this time, there is not much time left before the final war, and it will break out within one or two years.


    Clearing the field can also start slowly!


    ...


    At the same time, it is also brewing an atmosphere that will further disrupt the situation of the entire world and slowly blow up those hidden guys.


    You know, in addition to the two remaining system streamers with seventh-order shadows, and substitutes, there are many sixth-order variables.


    In this world, it is not only those middle and low-level dangling, real existence above Tier 6, who knows how much is hidden behind them.


    Tianchen was quite looking forward to it, looking forward to meeting some familiar faces.


    The flow of information, um, was received by people and became an important role in so-called ¡®anime¡¯ and ¡®movies¡¯, similar to Klulu.


    This means that it is very possible to get world coordinates from them.


    In fact, there have been quite a few, Klulu, Yan Qishi, and the few friends she introduced, there must be more hidden.


    "Come on--!" Tianchen raised his head.


    Item 0158


    Quasi-Take said, it¡¯s ¡®coming soon¡¯!


    I vaguely perceive something approaching here with malicious intent.


    What is approaching, I can basically guess, the front foot will kidnap "Thousand Change" Xiu Denan, there is something on the back foot to lock this, and it quickly approaches here.


    If there is no space to transmit, it will probably take some time, but it will definitely be very fast. Intuition tells him that within today, something will come!


    Suddenly losing contact with "Qianbian", the other party should also be unable to sit still.


    "Number 5."


    "Use it in advance!"


    "Besides, it''s also good to see how many concealed besides the''Fancy Dress Party'', especially the two unknown seventh-order variables!"


    Tianchen thought about it for a while, and didn''t use his mental power. In detecting this aspect, using that magical tool was more secretive and much more efficient.


    ¡®Fancy Dress Ball¡¯, only their leader needs to pay attention.


    The detection was originally planned to be done in a few days, after all, the impact of this incident was a little bit bigger, and now many people behind the scenes are low-key lurking!


    When the impact subsides a little bit, there will be more slowly emerging.


    After all, the cooling time of this item is not short, and there are other restrictions!


    The appearance of the ¡®masquerade party¡¯ may not be without the shadows of existence. If you use it earlier, you should start it earlier. The problem is not too big.


    "Um!"


    Tilia nodded and took out the previous box again.


    ...


    Incidentally, here, this magnificent and mysterious box, also known as the ¡®greed box¡¯, is a high-level storage secret treasure.


    Compared with the space ring of the bad street, the storage space is huge, and it is a whole different space.


    And for some weird items, the storage space needs stronger stability, safety, isolation, and even sealing conditions.


    Some items, just the escaping breath and a little residual power, can crush the inner space of the space ring.

 Chapter 1281：

    There have been accidents in the past, and several dangerous items caused the ring to collapse and were lost into the turbulent flow of space. Now I don¡¯t know if it is still in this world.


    If you live in some low and middle worlds, it is possible to cause extinction disasters and transformative development. Of course, most of them will lead to the former.


    Perhaps it will also bring some world travels, and Tianchen has a hunch that he will encounter it again in the future.


    ...


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    I took out an eyeball, and immediately after the start, a wave of invisible fluctuations swept across the entire East Asia, Southeast Asia, Pacific, and North America regions.


    Number 5, the ¡®Eye of Reality¡¯, a seventh-order magical tool, the power is ¡®reality¡¯.


    This eyeball was found from a **** in another world. Well, he is still being held in a different space in the ¡®mirror world¡¯.


    The owner of the eyeball must have been a Tier 7 life form before his death. After torturing the god, he learned that the remnant body was drifting in the void and was accidentally found by several gods to divide it up.


    This eyeball has solidified the original master''s natural ability!


    After the inspection, Tianchen named it "real". Because of this curing ability, it was smoothly transformed into a special type of seventh-order magical implement.


    In terms of detection, Tianchen''s skills, mental powers, etc., were not as strong as this talent.


    The disadvantage is that the cooling time is as long as ten years, and there are some scattered restrictions.


    Ten years later, the war must have ended long ago, and at most one or two years later, there will be only one chance to use this magical artifact.


    ...


    "It''s the limit!"


    "Continue to expand the scope, and eventually it will cover the entire world, but the effect will be weakened accordingly!" Tilia said solemnly.


    "So be it!"


    "The development of things will never go as expected!"


    Tianchen didn''t feel much regret, everything went well, it was impossible, and the early use was also because the ¡®fancy dress ball¡¯ was dispatched in advance.


    Their actions may have disrupted the layout of many people, including Tianchen.


    Unexpectedly, they paid so much attention to the general''s "Thousand Changes", and of course, if they did it again, they would choose to capture him as soon as possible.


    "The most suitable time has not yet arrived!"


    The "Spiral Organ" had just successfully made the promise to carry out the plan, and the victory that was far away in another piece of emptiness has not yet come. This is indeed not the time.


    "Lets see!"


    "There will be ways to delay. They are actually delaying time. The situation in the''between the two worlds'' has not yet broken the balance."


    If the balance is broken, Alaya will directly intervene, and the war will come in an instant, and there is no news yet, which means that the situation has not been completely broken.


    The "Snake of Sacrifice" should be a temptation for them, a move to break the deadlock.


    And this ¡®Creator God¡¯, even if he cooperates with them, he may not follow their plan. There are many places where he can get involved.


    "Okay, sir brother!"


    At this moment, the voice of the girl interrupted his thoughts.


    A disguise magic was casually applied to prevent people from seeing it, and then the picture was projected in front of the three of them.


    In front of them, there were many perspectives, one by one!


    Hidden in the barrier, used secret abilities, used secret secret treasures, or even blended into the air, nature, and sea for a short time...


    Item 0159


    Under the peep of "Eye of Reality", most of this world seems to have lost its secrets.


    There are hundreds of these shots!


    In the screen, they are all above level five, and they are not displayed below level five, otherwise there are really tens of thousands of them, and they are all densely packed!


    There is also a map, where these pictures are all marked with red dots.


    The peeping of the ¡®Eye of Reality¡¯ covers nearly half of the world. Some people are doing their own things, and some people are rushing to the Far East.


    Of course, I have also seen many restricted-level ¡®small theaters¡¯, but the Red Apostle girl blushed slightly, recalling something in these years.


    Turn off these shots blankly, and then remove the shots of another part of the kingdom¡¯s ¡®Descendants¡¯, focusing on the target.


    The picture is directly less than half!


    ...


    "Tsk--!"


    "It''s really amazing!"


    Tianchen couldn''t help sighing, some of the various abilities and secret treasures, some have only slightly read the records, and some have not even heard of it.


    These are not necessarily strong, but most of them are special and rare.


    The nearest is already outside of Misaki City, and the farthest is just about to come from another continent.


    There is no sound in the screen, but some people''s dialogue, the mouth shape of the message, the information on the paper, etc., after the three people present can analyze a lot.


    At the same time, a series of stealth means, breath blocking, invisibility, elements melted into water, the earth, and turned into a gust of wind, with a very low sense of existence...


    After a glance, they stopped paying attention, after all, they were only fifth-order.


    After removing these pictures, there were only less than a hundred pictures left in the end, and I looked at it seriously.


    ...


    Take a closer look, part of it is an enchantment, and part of it is a small alien space, the base camp, black market and other gathering places of certain small and medium-sized forces.


    Some of them were established by the ¡®adventors¡¯ on Tianchen¡¯s side, and there were also intelligence stations, and some were invaders from other worlds. In short, they were rare.


    Others are the lairs of some local forces, well-known forces, forces that cannot be seen all the year round, secret associations, the church of evil gods...


    Such a scan recorded all the patterns of this time and half of the world.


    ...


    "Compared with more than ten years ago, it has changed a lot!"

 Chapter 1282：

    Tilia pointed to some places, recalled and said.


    Holding this magical tool, it will definitely not be shelved. The cooling time is ten years. It was naturally detected more than ten years ago and the world map was drawn.


    Except for some old power base camps and some hidden locations, most of the others have changed. After all, the world is really messed up.


    Some small forces still exist today, and they will move next time, or they will be destroyed altogether.


    And those "thrones" hide more mice than mice, and it is difficult to find them in hiding, and there is a time limit for each use of the "Eye of Reality".


    Even if they did something, they didn''t catch them so coincidentally. Just like taking a chance, they started a dozen times, and they didn''t succeed in catching their tail once.


    This span of more than a hundred years, God knows which day they appeared.


    But this time, it''s like waiting for the rabbit!


    There must be some action. Under the peep of the "Eye of Reality", this time they can definitely grab their tails and figure out where they are hiding.


    After that, whether to take the knife one by one, or what to do, the first phase goal of the''Second Plan'' can be simplified.


    ...


    "found it!"


    "Really cautious, only five were found!"


    The rest of the pictures all disappeared, leaving five pictures in the end.


    One of them is a large-scale floating fortress, which is about to reach the extreme east, it is the "Xingli Temple". Put this aside first.


    In addition to this one, the other four are the subject.


    The first one is a city full of exotic style and atmosphere floating on the Pacific Ocean, old, dilapidated, but full of mystery.


    As if, telling the glory of the past, now the glory is long gone...


    In the second picture, there are some ancient ruins scattered in the depths of the dense forest in a certain place. There are indigenous tribes worshipping. A simple gate opens a little gap.


    Third and fourth, all revealed are teenagers, one seems to be relatively calm, and the other is a bit arrogant. They are substitutes and translators.


    "The previous deity of''Black Sky Wings'' should be the second one, this one is for you!"


    "Cooperate with''Zue Mist'' and get rid of him!"


    From the box, the ¡®Stand of Pressure¡¯ was handed to Cruuru, and the specific coordinates were passed to her.


    "no problem!"


    The young girl took the cane and nodded solemnly. The other party should have been the clone and be destroyed. The main body intends to investigate the situation before it will come to life.


    "The sea city in the first picture, do you know its owner?"


    "Very low-key alone!"


    "It is said that the world of his birth went to the end for some reason, the **** system was shattered, and he reached the seventh step with the last glory on his back, and finally stepped into the void!"


    "Just put this aside!"


    "It''s not too late, I''m leaving first!"


    The girl turned into a swarm of bats, covered her breath and flew away from Misaki City.


    "In the last two pictures, one of them hasn''t arrived in Misaki City, but the other is a little bit interesting. He has already sneaked in unknowingly!"


    I ignored it when I scanned it roughly before, but now I scanned it carefully, and finally noticed something strange. The seventh-order behind the opponent is very good at hiding.


    "Municipal Misaki High School?" A weirdness flashed in Tianchen''s eyes.


    Item 0160


    The picture is outside a school. The school name at the door is clearly visible. Some students are walking into the school, and the target is one of them.


    Just after the ¡®Eye of Reality¡¯ had insight into and locked onto this goal.


    Tianchen personally sensed it again, and only then did he perceive the strangeness from this''ordinary'' high school student who looked a little arrogant.


    "Hid it deep!"


    Even if he only scanned Misaki City roughly before, and did not use some special investigative methods, his strength lies here.


    Change to a general seventh level, even if the person is told that there is a problem, unless the other party takes the initiative to take the initiative, there should be no abnormalities just by perception!


    ...


    There are many possibilities to achieve this level!


    Either the strength is not bad, Tianchen is too much, or he has a special hidden secret technique or talent ability, or he holds a hidden divine tool up to the seventh rank.


    However, the energy level of the existence behind this target was determined as soon as it passed the world barrier, and indeed only had a lower rank of 7th.


    Many methods are based on strength!


    The rest is nothing more than weird secret methods, talents, and secret treasures, an endless world, with countless worlds, creatures, and anything that can exist.


    "Just, what are you planning to do while hiding in Misaki High School?"


    ...


    In the original line of fate, which is the so-called "story", this school has some scenes as a place for some protagonists and supporting actors.


    As a traverser, entering this school and contacting the so-called protagonist is understandable in common sense, provided that under normal circumstances.


    Whether it is to intercept the opportunity or follow the protagonist to eat and drink, it is considered a feasible choice, but the problem is that the style of painting in this world has changed early.


    This Misaki High School is insignificant and has no role at all, except for the ordinary person Sakai Yuji, there is no other major characters.


    Some supporting actors in the school have also embarked on a completely different life trajectory, an ordinary life.


    Of course, the most important thing is that this is a high-level world!


    There are too many high-level gazes, and there are many black hands behind the scenes. If you really make a move similar to the above, it is no different from looking for death.


    There are some so-called ¡®opportunities¡¯, even if they are in front of you, you don¡¯t have the guts to take them. If you have enough strength, please ignore this.


    This traverser obviously doesn''t have this capital, and he doesn''t have the strength of the black hand behind him, and this black hand did not come.


    ...


    "What are you planning?"

 Chapter 1283：

    "Forget it, see you right away!"


    Tianchen shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Instead of analyzing all the possibilities here, he might as well simply find what he wanted to know from the other''s memory.


    With a wave of his hand, several pictures suddenly disappeared!


    Previously, the coordinates and details of many screens have been recorded and can be accessed at any time.


    "There is still some time, so let''s pay a visit first!"


    "On the west side, residential area?"


    It will take some time before the "Star Li Temple" arrives. It will not take long to deal with a traverser alone, after all, the black hand has come.


    Simply put, there is still a short free time!


    Now, first resolve this variable, one of the three additional variables has been resolved, and this is the second one.


    Noting Tianchen''s departure, Tilia recovered, hurriedly lifted the skirt and trot to follow.


    ...


    Misaki High School, second class a year.


    That''s right, this is Sakai Yuuji and some of the supporting roles in the original fate line, and Shana''s words have never appeared here.


    Now she is wandering in Misaki City, her face is puffed up, and she is gnawing pineapple buns, and she has left a few close-ups with the "Eye of Reality".


    At this moment, a teenager is sitting, surrounded by some teenagers and girls.


    This young man, who looks like a dog, is at least not on the same level as the boys in this class, and he has a noble demeanor.


    With a smile, chatting with people around is very pleasant.


    If you observe carefully, you can see the arrogance and some self-satisfaction hidden in your eyes.


    As a traverser with a golden finger ¡®system¡¯, it¡¯s easy for this guy to have a perfect image, but there are some things that can¡¯t be concealed.


    "Foreign transfer students!"


    "Really rare!"


    "It is said that the born nobleman is still the only heir. He is perfect in all aspects. I really want to..."


    "What do you mean? Yimei¡ª¡ª!"


    A young girl looked at the movement over there. She was called Ogata Matake and said to another girl who was sitting still.


    No matter which world you are in, it is very realistic. There is nothing wrong with this kind of perfect men who can always attract many opposite sexes.


    "Always feel..."


    "People are extremely enthusiastic about Ichimi, don''t you think about it?" Ogata Matake was taken aback, and then teased.


    "no!"


    [Also, very awkward! ¡¿


    Yoshida Kazumi shook her head. The transfer student, who had transferred to another school a few days ago, was very popular, and his manners, interests, looks, and status were outstanding.


    But it feels awkward, especially when the other person looks at her with possessive eyes.


    As if put on a layer of disguise, the girl shook her head, putting aside these inexplicable thoughts. Maliciously speculate on a classmate, she can''t do it.


    Item 0161


    Having said that, she didn''t want to be close to the transfer student very much, even if the other party was very enthusiastic about her, and seemed to have a favor and pursuit.


    At this moment, seeming to notice her gaze, the boy smiled at her slightly.


    Soon, the eyes of other girls were greeted!


    Or envy, jealous, or disdain...


    With so many gazes, the girl lowered her head silently, with her character, she could only escape like this!


    "Yimei..."


    Another young girl came slowly to her side, blocked these sights, and helped her out.


    "Thank you, fate!"


    Yoshida Kazumi thanked him softly. The girl''s name was Yuan Hirai. She hadn''t been eaten by the Apostle of the Red World. She had a different life trajectory.


    "Please don''t do this, everyone!"


    "Perhaps, I still lack and cannot meet Yoshida''s requirements, but I will continue to work hard!"


    "..."


    Faintly, there were some conversations over there.


    "Really, deliberately!"


    This is not the first time in the past few days. With malicious imagination, it really means that these idiots are used to create good feelings and so on.


    "This shouldn''t happen!"


    It was still too kind to speculate with malice.


    In fact, this little routine is a bit fake, and the acting skills are not enough!


    ...


    [It''s difficult! ¡¿


    [This world has been completely changed by demons. It is impossible to take the initiative by plotting. There are too many outsiders, right? How come there are so many traversers? ¡¿


    [The strategy has also come to a halt, time is running out, and then only some measures can be taken! ¡¿


    The young man was still talking with a smile, and his heart was clouded with a haze.


    In the past, he had experienced several worlds, and he was the only one who passed through. With the system, he could grasp the situation even if there were changes.


    Raiding all kinds of women and regaining the younger brother is always smooth. If things go on like this, he has always thought that he is the protagonist.


    Unexpectedly, he came to this world and discovered that there were too many people like him in this world before he even started to act. After a few years of low-key, he hasn''t shown his skills.


    I found that there was no plot anymore!

 Chapter 1284：

    The reason for sneaking into this school is also helpless. In order to perform the task, no one pays too much attention to it now due to the changes in the plot.


    Moreover, the special abilities ¡®given¡¯ by the system will not be exposed at all. In the eyes of others, they are just ordinary people, and it¡¯s okay to be high-profile.


    ¡¾system! Call up personal attributes and tasks! ] The young man said silently in his heart.


    ¡¾Ding--! ¡¿


    ¡¾Name: ¡Á¡Á¡Á (omitted)


    Level: Level 5


    Current exchange point: 2000


    Skills: Top Meditation, Flesh Sacrifice, Forbidden Curse: Wrath of Vulcan, Forbidden Curse: Aria of Frost, Spear Fighting, Sword Mastery, Knight Breathing...


    Props: Elemental Wand (A), refined magic spear (B), slave contract (C)...


    The system has unlocked ability 1: Shadow lurking;


    Ability 2: Concealment;


    Ability 3: not unlocked;


    Ability 4...


    ...


    Task 1: "The Raiders"


    Raiders of the opposite **** in this world, each Raiders a plot character, rewards ranging from 1000-10000 redemption points.


    Task 2: "The Greedy Collector"


    Task reward 1: Collect the treasures of the world, and each collected one will reward 1000 redemption points.


    Task Reward 2: Lift all collected treasures, no host energy is required, and the corresponding redemption points will be charged for each use.


    Task 3: "The Fearless Hunter"


    Hunt and kill other traversers, substitutes, and reincarnations, and the rewards depend on the situation.


    Task 4: ¡®Participants in the change of the times¡¯


    This world is undergoing changes, and the times are creating heroes. You need to participate in it. Please make the host''s own decision for the specific situation.


    Task reward: 1000000 redemption points


    Mission failed: obliterate! ! !


    ¡­¡­¡¿


    Looking at the tasks listed in the system in my mind, without discussing the first three tasks, the fourth is simply terrible.


    In the past, he did get used to going smoothly, but he could reach Tier 5, even if it was spawned by the system, but it didn''t mean he was a fool.


    In the past few years, after coming to this world, he has seen a lot.


    To participate in the fourth task, his strength is not enough, so he can only perform the other three tasks peacefully and improve his strength as much as possible.


    Exchange some life-saving items, otherwise it won''t be mixed up at all.


    In the past few years, the whole world has been wandering, and after a lot of dangers, only two or three treasures have been collected. Except for those used, there are only 2,000 exchange points left.


    ...


    Finally, when the plot began, the strategy task was the coolest and the easiest.


    I have experienced several worlds and have already opened a harem. There are no specific requirements for the strategy, and it can be used strong.


    [Wait another two days, if there is no progress, then you can only...]


    Looking at the slave contract, the boy looked at Kazumi Yoshida''s back with a weird look.


    This girl is just an ordinary person and is the easiest to deal with. Most of the other women are far stronger than him, so they can only find some marginal plot girls.


    ...


    "It''s the system again. I have seen all the systems of hunting and killing, resource collection, and energy plundering. This is the first time I have seen the strategy system!"


    At this moment, a voice rang behind him!


    At the same time, the people gathered around him returned to their original seats casually.


    "Mind-reading?"


    "Yeah, just read the mind!"


    "This is impossible, the system is blocked, wait, you see the contents of the system..." The boy stiffened, and his heart was cold.


    Item 0162


    The ability to read minds is not uncommon. It sounds daunting and even respectful, but it''s just like that. Whether it''s powerful or not depends entirely on people.


    There may be extremely powerful ones, but it makes no difference to him!


    In fact, he has never paid attention to abilities such as mind and soul. He has system guardianship, and has never been affected by such abilities.


    This is him, verified many times!


    According to the system prompts, even the gods cannot break through the system''s built-in spiritual shielding and soul defense.


    However, this time it didn''t work!


    Not only has he been read the mind, but even the virtual panel projected by the system in his mind has been read by the other party, which is simply creepy.


    The most important thing is that the system did not give a warning, which means that even the system did not detect the intrusion of the other party, or it may have failed to respond.


    In either case, it can''t be worse.


    According to the other party''s words, there may be many systems he has seen. Although the other party did not say how to deal with it before, it would be miserable!


    ...


    In the classroom, as usual!


    The teacher was in class on it, some students listened carefully, some held their jaws, looked out the window with a carefree expression, and some whispered...


    "Don''t do this in class!"

 Chapter 1285：

    "You answer this question!"


    His voice, unusual expression and demeanor attracted the attention of the whole class, who turned their eyes to him, and the teacher said helplessly.


    After answering the question, he sat down with a dazed expression.


    All this is the same as before!


    ¡¾system--! ¡¿


    [Explore! ¡¿


    [There is no life reaction, a false world. ¡¿


    In his perception, it is true and correct. Obviously, his perception of illusion and reality is completely distorted, blurred, and cannot be distinguished.


    He even got up suddenly and grabbed the hand of a girl next to him.


    Not surprisingly, there was screams and riots in the classroom.


    After that, what happened, he passed in a daze.


    Living here, I never feel that this will be a false world, a false person, and a false life track. He is so real.


    Perhaps it is reality!


    The system is displayed as false, but the other party can obviously hide the system, which means that the prompts given to him by the system may be tampered with.


    Reality and illusion are completely indistinguishable!


    At this moment, he only felt his brain buzzing. At this moment, he didn''t know what to believe.


    ...


    Time passed by, and the sky was approaching dusk, the student had already left, and the setting sun entered the classroom, leaving him alone.


    "Da, da¡ª¡ª!"


    On the forehead, sweat dripped constantly.


    His eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and there was an urge to destroy everything in front of him, but if it were in the real world, doing so would surely lead to indigenous encirclement and suppression.


    "come out!"


    "Come out for me!"


    "..."


    "I''ve always been here, but you never dared to look back!"


    The leisurely voice sounded again!


    He didn''t dare to turn his head all day, but at this moment, he turned his head stiffly like a machine.


    In the evening light, a strange young man was sitting on the desk behind him, not a student sitting behind him a few days ago.


    At this moment, the boy''s fingers crossed and his chin was supported, with an inexplicable smile.


    A little later to his right, a young girl was standing there, her eyes kept on the young man.


    ¡¾is her? ¡¿


    This young girl, as a traverser who is familiar with the plot, naturally knows her identity. She was included in the long list of guides in the first mission.


    Before he came to this world, he had thoughts, but later he saw that the Apostles of the Red World were generally outrageously strong, so he didn''t have the courage...


    As for why she appeared here and why she served by this young man, he couldn''t guess.


    This young man had to admit that it was too perfect and originated from the nobility of the essence, rather than relying on the appearance and pretending to be a wolf with a big tail like this.


    [Not a native! ¡¿


    The young traverser thought secretly in his heart, he became more vigilant in his heart, and continued to communicate with the system.


    However, there is still no response!


    To be precise, after reminding him that this is a fake world, the system never responded to him again, and the unlocking ability could not be used.


    "In other words, I am really calm. Time has passed here, and one day has passed. After visiting my world for so long, it''s time to respond!"


    "Exotic..."


    "God!"


    He was talking to him, but it was exactly like talking to another person.


    At this moment, a chill rose in my heart.


    The black hand behind the system flow is a common setting in novels. He also doubted it, but deliberately didn''t think about it, in order to gain enough strength to resist!


    From Tianchen''s point of view, psychological comfort is nothing more than that. How could it be so easy to say that power can control destiny, and one day it will be out of the black hand''s control.


    You don''t know that this kind of your own thoughts and determination may have been instilled in you by the black hand, and in the eyes of the black hand behind the scenes, it has always been a clown.


    As a veteran behind-the-scenes man, Tianchen has the experience of the villain behind the scenes. Some of the systems he has distributed are just playing with the host in this way.


    At this moment, the young traverser had a foreboding that everything behind his system would be exposed in advance.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    A projection suddenly appeared!


    Item 0163


    Even if the opponent''s body does not arrive, some methods may still be available. If it is escaped, it will be more troublesome to consider its concealment ability.


    It is also prudent to pull into a different space!


    The ¡®Eye of Reality¡¯ cannot be used again for ten years.


    This time when he found the other party, he was directly drawn into the ¡®mirror world¡¯. Considering that he might be fleeing, Tianchen himself took the place this time.


    As for why the whole thing is the same as the world, it is purely an experiment!


    What is real and what is illusory differs from person to person, and it is up to him to make the difference between the real and the fake for people below the seventh rank.


    As long as Tianchen is willing, he can go on like this forever, compiling countless lives, and even resetting again and again, getting lost in it.


    ...

 Chapter 1286：

    The projection changed, and finally, combined into a humanoid appearance.


    "These illusory things..."


    "An ant is also worth playing with such a powerful man like your Excellency?"


    The humanoid finally spoke, his voice slightly hoarse.


    "maybe!"


    "Endless time, always find some fun!"


    "The''real illusion'' really can''t blind your perception of existence." Tianchen nodded, the voice fell, and an extra bracelet appeared on the tabletop.


    Several transparent gems inlaid on it are shining with weird light!


    This is the original treasure-the "real illusion", which was broken in that war two hundred years ago, and was later repaired and strengthened by Tianchen.


    ...


    Just now, I just wanted to try whether we can hide the detection of this ¡®system¡¯. If so, Tianchen can continue to weave a false world of deception.


    In this process, slowly figure out the details of the other party.


    After all, the opponent didn''t actually arrive, and it was impossible to capture the opponent forcibly searching the memory.


    And this traverser, even if he sacked him a lot, he wouldn''t be able to squeeze out much information. He was not qualified to know what was truly secret.


    After all, it''s just a pawn!


    It''s a pity that the other party saw it through from the beginning.


    In fact, the illusory world had been unfolded as early as when the traveler smiled at Yoshida Kazumi, but when Tianchen spoke the first sentence, he gave up the plan.


    After that, the reason why these illusory scenes had not been released yet, because the other party did not speak and tried to find a way to escape, Tian Chen became more patient with him.


    At his home court, he still stared at him personally, and if he were to escape again, Tianchen would have nothing to say.


    As for the traverser who was about to collapse by the illusion and reality, he was purely suffering from the fish, of course, no one cared about him.


    For a whole day, the other party gave up and came out to negotiate with him.


    ...


    "System, you..."


    "Snapped--!"


    The young traverser suddenly sat down, the fear in his eyes disappeared, and he became stupefied. For another moment, his eyes were filled with arrogance and confidence again.


    "Reset memory, personality?"


    "The treatment of your''host'' is almost the most miserable among all the system traversers I have ever seen!" Tian Chen sympathized.


    This is not so much a chess piece that is manipulated, but rather it is manufactured according to production requirements, and if there is a problem, it will be directly restored to the factory settings.


    Then, re-import the backed-up memory and personality.


    This also means that the person in front of him has control over his subordinates beyond imagination.


    "cost?"


    The humanoid creature processed the traverser and looked directly at Tianchen.


    "..."


    Tianchen didn''t speak, still with a relaxed smile.


    ...


    This person confessed very simply, and asked Tianchen the price he needed to pay for it, and Tianchen obviously meant to let him make a price by himself.


    Tianchen''s shot is at most capturing this system and killing the opponent''s projection clone.


    The harvest is at most the resources exchanged for the host in this system space, and perhaps some of the origins of other worlds plundered by this traverser.


    And intelligence, nothing can be obtained at all!


    As for this unknown seventh-order, he would lose this long-trained chess piece and the resources in the system, and previously grabbed the origin of other worlds.


    In addition, there are many system data collected from the world.


    This projection clone has a trace of soul. Losing it will also cause some minor injuries to the subject. There is no way to escape or beat the opponent, so there is no need to die.


    Both are the interests of the first, and neither has the meaning of starting a fight. Therefore, it is possible to slowly compare patience in this way. Anyway, it is Tianchen''s unilateral advantage.


    It depends on how much the other party is willing to pay.


    "..."


    "Then, look forward to future cooperation!"


    ...


    Space rotates, and Misaki City disappears at dusk.


    This world, still at that moment!


    Under the control of Tianchen, the flow of time in this world is different from that in a different space. After a whole day has passed in the different space, it is only a moment here.


    "Ding--!"


    "In view of the high level of this world, the mission has been changed to survive for one year, the mission has been over-completed, and the reward has been issued, please accept the host."


    The traveler breathed a sigh of relief. In his memory, he had never seen Tianchen, had never performed the previous mission, and did not know what happened to him.


    "Erase the remaining traces of the host!"


    The inexplicable fluctuations flashed by in a flash, diminishing his remaining traces nearby and the memories of those around him.


    "Coming soon!"


    The space penetrated, swallowed the traverser, and left the world in Tianchen''s perception.


    Item 0164


    This unknown existence gave up to intervene in this world. In fact, this high-ranking world is now a big quagmire, and he has long wanted to get out.


    Unless the real body descends, it is really difficult to control the situation, and that is too dangerous, and he has also heard of the collapse of the once "throne".

 Chapter 1287：

    He could feel that with the appearance of Tianchen, a strange powerhouse, a hidden force in this world is about to surface.


    But by the way, I am unwilling!


    Everyone knows how rare the high-ranking world is in the endless void. This time Tianchen forced him to make a decision, and finally he took advantage of the situation.


    As a lone traveler, I still know how to choose. After all, even if the body descends, I can''t do this. This is the most direct reason!


    Now that a consensus has been reached, Tianchen is very satisfied with the "life money" he paid.


    ...


    "that¡­¡­"


    At this moment, a slight voice sounded!


    "Um?"


    As Tianchen cast his gaze, the owner of the voice seemed to be taken aback, a little at a loss.


    "My elder brother--!"


    "The one who eliminated the memory mistake before? Besides, can she see us?"


    Tilia frowned and looked deeply at the ordinary girl who looked a little weak in front of her.


    "Extremely sorry!"


    The girl dared not look at her scrutinizing gaze, and bowed to apologize, although she didn''t know why she had to apologize.


    "Yimei, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Speaking to the air, right?"


    "Unexpectedly, Yoshida-san still has such a side."


    "Maybe there are ghosts!"


    "Don''t scare me, campus weird things are all false..."


    "Ha ha!"


    "..."


    In the classroom, sporadic conversations came to her ears.


    While making her blush, she suddenly thought of something, and her face became paler. Perhaps, such a thing as a ghost was really encountered by her.


    "That''s it!"


    Tian Chen looked at it a bit, and instantly understood what was going on.


    This is really an accident!


    ...


    In this world, since the invasion of another world two hundred years ago, it has brought a lot of knowledge, which has caused the rise of various supernatural systems in the country, and many systems are blooming!


    In this far east, witches, monks, and onmyoji are more common.


    In the kingdom, many years ago, the official history compilation committee, the Lion King institution, etc., also came to this world and caused many influences.


    This young girl may have had these professions for several generations of her ancestors, perhaps her generation has long lost her inheritance, and An Anfen was divided into ordinary people.


    But in terms of pedigree, there is still a continuation.


    This supporting actor in the line of fate, Yoshida Kazumi, may be quite talented in the aspect of maidens, and somehow he is one of the people in the world.


    Even if he hasn''t practiced systematically, the characteristics brought by his talent and blood line are still showing up.


    ...


    Earlier, before the system left, it used amnestics, probably because it was aimed at ordinary people, and it didn''t use more advanced methods.


    It''s like, I don''t use a cannon to hit mosquitoes.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a person among them.


    Whether it was the previous amnestics or Tianchen''s current reduced sense of existence, they were only used to deceive ordinary people, and the effect was weak for her.


    "Need to erase her memory?"


    Hearing Tilia''s words, the girl was obviously frightened and her face paled. This method was more bluffing.


    "never mind!"


    "It''s not a big deal!"


    "Since I met, I''ll give you a choice. If you don''t want to set foot in the inner world, just keep it like this. If you make up your mind to go the other way, go to Kyoto to find..."


    Tianchen said casually, then turned and left Misaki High School.


    In this way, the future is her own choice, and Tianchen will not pay attention to it.


    ...


    "Walking in the void, plundering many worlds, after a long time, whether it is knowledge or family background, it is good, but unfortunately I can''t catch him!"


    Tianchen was a little bit regretful. Some of the things the other party paid were summoned from a distant place outside the world through summoning magic.


    Even if the coordinates are locked, it doesn''t make much sense. An experienced solo person has not considered using the summoning circle and being locked in the coordinates?


    The cunning rabbit is still three caves. God knows where his lair is. Maybe he won''t be in the same place next moment.


    At this point of loss, the other party can''t talk about injuries.


    Besides, it can be regarded as reaching a contract. According to some things provided by the other party, there will still be places for cooperation in the future, so it is not an enemy for the time being.


    "It''s also a windfall!"


    Tianchen shook his head and sighed slightly.


    That cooperation is also in the future.


    No matter what, he didn''t lose. In the final analysis, this was brought about by strength and very realistic, otherwise the other party would not give in and compromise so easily.


    In short, the place where the opponent is located is too far away from this world, and it is not within the sphere of influence radiated by the previous void forces.


    Maybe it''s another scene. Thinking of this, Tianchen has a lot of interest.

 Chapter 1288：

    Similarly, there is another direction to conquer!


    "This world war is over, first send the''Void Fleet'' to explore the bottom of the neighborhood."


    In the case of war, it will not be possible to start again in a short period of time. After this time, you have to quietly farm and develop for a period of time to digest the plundered resources!


    Item 0165


    Strolling on the Misaki Bridge, staring at Jinan River, the breeze is blowing in the hair.


    This day, the weather is good!


    "Brother!"


    "You said, what choice would she make?"


    Tilia asked softly, she also recognized the girl before, after all, everyone knows the plot, and the supporting actor naturally knows the details.


    Of course, she would carry that kind of excellent bloodline. Her ancestors were probably born witches of Tier 4 and above, which was a little surprising.


    Therefore, I paid a little attention to this question.


    Even in Tianchen''s eyes, they are ordinary, but no matter which world they are in, they are considered to be born well. The descendants of gods are always very few.


    ...


    This world is unfair!


    The descendants of the strong may have mediocrities, but more are those with outstanding talents. People of descent and low births all resent and hate this.


    But this is reality again, blood, identity, etc., these are all resources, no matter how sore, slander, and repulsive, it is just envy and jealousy.


    For example, some famous people in "Xingyue World" have improved their pedigree from generation to generation.


    For some second generations of gods, it is only a matter of time before they reach Tier 5 even if they eat and wait to die. What''s more, those who eat and wait to die are only a small part.


    With these conditions, the vast majority will yearn to go further.


    ...


    "Who knows?"


    "Not everyone is willing to go the other way. For her, it may be good to be an ordinary person. I guess she will choose this way!"


    Even if she stepped into the mysterious side, it would be difficult for her to reach Tier VI in the future.


    I can probably guess the girl''s choice. Of course, it has nothing to do with Tianchen. Before, I just looked pleasing to the eye and just let it go.


    Maybe it''s just a scene in the journey, a trivial part of the memory!


    After so many years, the mentality has long been different!


    He was past the age of Secondary Two, and he didn''t want a simple vase very much.


    At least, to be able to accompany him on the endless road and to be his helper, he still appreciates someone like Kluru.


    ...


    After saying this, he fell silent again.


    The two of them are not talkative. For more than a hundred years, they have been like this most of the time, occasionally listening to the phonograph, the music box, the piano, the violin...


    For a hundred years, it was as plain as water, but quite heavy!


    "This, what is it?"


    A trace of surprise flashed in the girl''s eyes when he noticed the items in Tianchen''s hands.


    This thing is one of the items sent by the unknown existence before using the Summoning Magic Array, which is one of the ¡®Buying Money¡¯.


    There are a lot of odds and ends, all kinds of weird items, in addition to intelligence, information and so on.


    In many cases, knowledge is more precious, and the other party does not know how many years he has walked in the void. He has seen, heard, and collected various world systems and knowledge.


    This time, Tianchen unceremoniously asked a lot to come over.


    ...


    "This is one of the most valuable items in these!"


    "A...ferry ticket!"


    That''s right, what Tianchen is playing with is a ticket.


    The whole body is black and gray, slightly broken, with weird lines on it, exuding an ancient atmosphere.


    There are some unknown words on it, and you can understand the meaning at a glance, as if with a magical power, leading people into an endless abyss.


    This is a ferry ticket, which can also be called a ticket, admission ticket, invitation letter...


    At the same time, their cooperation is also related to this.


    According to the information given by the seventh rank, it was a ticket for a ghost ship.


    No one knows the time and origin of its appearance, because it is too long, too long to imagine, not knowing where it started or where it will go!


    In the long years, I have passed through countless worlds, so naturally there have been countless strong men above the sixth level who can walk in the void.


    There are a lot of ferry tickets circulating. Board the ghost ship, it will dock in one world after another, and the ¡®passengers¡¯ will disembark and perform the mission.


    Generally speaking, it is a force similar to ¡®reincarnation¡¯.


    The model and the form of existence seem to be very different. After countless trials by the strong, they have not tried to find the black hand behind the scenes.


    There are many speculations, the natural treasure, the birth of spiritual wisdom, or some lost thing after annihilation is running according to the program...


    The second most likely is to compete for the newest master.


    Inside, there are naturally many ¡®passengers¡¯ who are constantly completing tasks, fighting competition, increasing their authority, and becoming ¡®captain¡¯ step by step.


    Many soloists and forces have intervened, and the camp on the ship is extremely complicated. It is said that the highest authority has been elevated to the second officer.


    Inside, it''s also very interesting.


    This ship was once attacked by more than ten Tier 7 team members, but it failed to break the defense. Instead, it was counterattacked and killed several of them.


    It must be the top seventh-order divine tool, and the eighth-order is unlikely, but it is certainly not weaker than those of Tianchen.


    This ship will spread some ¡®ship tickets¡¯ during the journey. After all, the loss of ¡®passengers¡¯ is exaggerated compared to other forces¡¯ ¡®reincarnation¡¯.

 Chapter 1289：

    The amount of spread is not small, but it is only relatively speaking, the void is too vast, there are many missing voids, I don''t know where to be involved.


    There are not many obtained or snatched, so it can be regarded as precious.


    Item 0166


    However, a long time has passed!


    "Passengers" are updated very frequently, and "ship tickets" are scattered batch after batch. Every time you collect less, you can accumulate more.


    Before this unknown seventh-order, Tianchen didn''t believe that he only had such a ¡®ship ticket¡¯. He had definitely put many subordinates into the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ before.


    Of course, the limited number is for sure!


    And each ¡®ferry ticket¡¯ can only be used once, no one is too much.


    It is necessary to build power in the''ghost ship'', taking into account the extremely high mortality rate of the''passenger'' mission, the fighting of various forces, and internal conflicts of interest.


    Even fewer can survive and gain a foothold.


    For the weak to get a ¡®ferry ticket¡¯, it may be an opportunity to change their fate, it may be full of pain, torture, or it may be a devastating disaster.


    For some powerful beings, this is the key to a huge treasure, which can be seen but not obtained. For Tianchen, the second half of the sentence can be taken away.


    ...


    "For such a long time, the changes that should have occurred have already occurred!" Tian Chen thought.


    It can be inferred that even if a long time has passed, these 6th and 7th rank powerhouses will not build much power in the''ghost ship''.


    What''s more, these subordinates who have been squeezed in are 100% uneasy, and power breeds ambition, and it is not impossible to find a way out of the control of God.


    Perhaps, the situation inside has long been out of their control.


    If the previous second speculation is correct, it is a powerful magic tool that loses its owner and uses the usual method of raising Gu to determine the new owner according to the established procedure.


    As for whether there is a conspiracy behind it, put this aside for the time being, and assume it first.


    Then, these ¡®passengers¡¯ will never be forced like ¡®reincarnation¡¯ and ¡®substitutes¡¯ to be confined to Tier 6 by black hands, making them easy to control.


    Perhaps, after a long period of time, the existence of Tier 6, or even Tier 7 has been born in the''Ghost Ship''.


    This is utterly messed up into a pot of porridge!


    The water inside is very deep. At this time, it is estimated that these strong people who are peeping outside the ship have no guts to step into it as ¡®passengers¡¯ in person!


    The ¡®passengers¡¯ inside may have been fighting and fighting, but once there are peepers from outside, unanimously is also a very possible choice for the outside world.


    ...


    These are all Tianchen''s speculations, the other party didn''t mention them to him, but they were basically inseparable from each other.


    Taking out this ¡®ship ticket¡¯ as one of the ¡®prices¡¯ and at the same time proposing to cooperate, it is obvious that he wanted to involve Tianchen, a strange and powerful man.


    This is Yangmou, he is sure to be interested!


    There is no need to think about the complete sharing of information, and the other party can''t tell him. It is estimated that they have concealed a lot. After all, they have planned for a long time.


    As he thought, Tianchen was indeed very interested, and it was impossible to ignore a top-notch seventh-order divine tool, plus the collection contained in it.


    He is confident that he will win the game of many unknown existences. In the final analysis, strength is the most fundamental.


    "Cooperation", Tianchen readily agreed!


    ...


    "One''ferry ticket'' is not enough!"


    Tianchen looked at this ferry ticket, this kind of thing is also difficult to copy, the strange material itself is only the second, mainly the identification.


    This is extremely difficult to forge.


    Participating in this kind of rounds, there is not enough manpower to send in a ¡®ship ticket¡¯.


    If you talk about value alone, it can''t be compared to a sixth-order magical implement.


    However, even if the price of a Tier 6 artifact is offered, it is difficult to trade. There is a price but no market. Most importantly, it is impossible to find a trading channel.


    The legend of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ did not circulate in the void around this place, it was so far away, at least Krulu Ceppesi had never heard of it.


    If it hadn''t been for this one by chance, Tianchen wouldn''t have known such a peculiar place.


    "Still start from him!"


    Tianchen''s eyes flickered. Since he proposed ¡®cooperation¡¯, there is still a chance to get some more ¡®ferry tickets¡¯.


    Actually, it doesn''t need much.


    The seventh-level alone would not know that there is a huge country behind Tianchen.


    Compared with sending out some cannon fodder, relying on quantity, time, and slowly accumulating power in the ship, Tianchen can send a dozen of Tier 7 to ¡®tour¡¯.


    ...


    Moreover, he also intends to go there in person.


    When the war in this world is over, there is nothing else to do anyway, just as travel, anyway, as a ¡®passenger¡¯, you have to enter other worlds.


    Even if something goes wrong, the most is to lift the table, and the least they fear is the siege. There are more people and more quality. So far, they really haven''t been afraid of anyone.


    It was this ¡®ghost ship¡¯ itself, this top-notch Tier 7 artifact, it was a bit troublesome to make it too loud, and I didn¡¯t know how it would react.


    This is the worst-case scenario. The chaotic situation in the "ghost ship" makes it easy to fish in troubled waters. It seems good to upgrade to a "captain" for fun.


    ...


    "Others are slightly inferior!"


    Other "costs", there are also six-tier magical tools, the surface value is not lower than the "ship ticket", but compared with the latter''s potential value, it cannot be compared.


    "Resources are all hung on the redemption list of ¡®Adventists¡¯!"


    "The rest of the data category will be sent to the''central system'' for sorting!"


    "This ¡®ferry ticket¡¯ will also be put on the redemption list first, so that people will explore the way first. If the ¡®ferry ticket¡¯ is traded with that person, you will always get some more.¡±


    Item 0167


    At the same moment, the circle of reincarnations and substitutes became a sensation again.

 Chapter 1290：

    "notice-!"


    "The redemption list has been updated!"


    The topic of the ¡®Adventor Forum¡¯ was detonated, and not long after the Tier 6 exchange item ¡®Hunter¡¯s Gift¡¯ was on the shelves, a large number of new items were refreshed.


    Two updates in just one day!


    In the past dozens or hundreds of years, they have not been so frequent. This means that the high level of attention to this war also means that the death rate is extremely high.


    It''s like reminding them to improve their strength as soon as possible, but also inspiring them. Under the so-called reward, there must be a brave man. This applies everywhere.


    "Let''s see what good things are there first?"


    "I have accumulated merit points for many years. I originally wanted to collect it to redeem that thing. Now that we are in this situation, we should use it up as soon as possible to improve our strength!"


    "Yes, there is nothing left when you hang up!"


    "Several Tier 6 items have been added!"


    "Um?"


    "After so much effort, a few pieces have been lost, there are so many local tyrants!"


    "Please thigh!"


    "Ibid!"


    "..."


    In such a while, a few Tier 6 items have been missing, of course, they are much cheaper one-time items, magic scrolls, defense artifacts, etc.


    Only a few Tier 6 reincarnations and a limited number of top Tier 5 reincarnations can afford to exchange the Tier 6 magical tools of the garbage spot, and they have to go bankrupt.


    "There is a special exchange item, have you noticed it?"


    ¡­


    "Item name:''Ghost Ship'' ticket;


    Level: None;


    Category: Special category;


    Description: In the endless void, there is a ¡®ghost ship¡¯, wandering forever, with no beginning and no end, no one knows its origin.


    There are many ¡®ship tickets¡¯ spread out, holding it, you will be eligible to enter the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ and join this endless mysterious journey.


    Maybe you can do what you want, or maybe...


    Redemption requirement: Merit value:...


    Note 1: There is a great danger! !


    Note 2: Specific information will be issued after purchase!


    Note 3: Holding it, you trigger a single (serial) side mission, the mission period and reward are unknown, and there is no penalty! "


    ¡­


    "Everywhere reveals weirdness!"


    "Single-player side missions rarely appear before. The rumored gains are directly proportional to the danger. Looking at this tall and vague introduction, it is extremely dangerous!"


    "Got a gamble?"


    "forget it!"


    "Fuck¡ª!"


    "It''s been exchanged, which fiend is this?"


    "..."


    Somewhere in Western Europe, a person wearing a black cloak suddenly saw a ripple in front of him, and after a while, a weird ¡®ferry ticket¡¯ fell out of it.


    It seemed that he had made up his mind, and the ¡®ferry ticket¡¯ floated up, emitting a weird light.


    At the next moment, a black spot appeared on the''ship ticket'', slowly expanding, and finally turned into a black hole, swallowing the man in the cloak.


    ¡­


    The moment this ¡®ship ticket¡¯ was redeemed, Tianchen received a message from the ¡®Central System of the Advent of the Eternal Kingdom¡¯.


    "this person?"


    There was a trace of astonishment on Tianchen''s face. Now that the number of ¡®adventors¡¯ is huge and increasing, there is no one to remember.


    It is also possible to add some familiar faces.


    In this world, there are too many outsiders, and some have been included.


    Soon, all of this person''s experiences, including tasks performed, items exchanged, experiences, etc., were transferred by the system.


    "Sure enough, it can''t be cracked!"


    The black hole just now is the transmission mechanism of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯. At this moment, the time is too short to be cracked.


    The reverse connection also failed!


    This is no surprise. If the transmission mechanism can be cracked all at once, there is no need for the ¡®ship ticket¡¯ to exist. Someone has already done this.


    "It''s also a''ship ticket'' anyway, I hope I can survive, at least live longer..."


    Hand over the monitoring task to the main system, and Tianchen doesn''t need to worry about other things.


    This ¡®comer¡¯ is connected with the central system.


    Perhaps due to some isolation and the obliteration mechanism, the message transmission is somewhat incomplete and vague, but there is always something useful.


    It is estimated that the situation is similar for the other seventh-orders.


    It is said that the obliteration mechanism of the "ghost ship" is quite strict, and it is impossible to disclose the information. Even if some methods are used and some loopholes are drilled, very few can be obtained.


    It takes time to slowly screen and gather information. From this, the other party knows a lot more than him.


    ¡­


    "The water is deep!"

 Chapter 1291：

    "More than a dozen Tier 7 attackers joined forces and were killed by the''Ghost Ship'' autonomous counterattack. Can you give me a bit of information on the information you gave me?"


    "The credibility is really not high. The rookies who have just stepped into the seventh rank of Huyou are about the same. In terms of high-end combat power, I have a lot more knowledge than you!" Tianchen''s tone was taunting.


    It''s not difficult if it''s just wounding and repelling. If you kill it, do you think they will stay there and let people kill them? You can always get away slippery if you can''t beat it!


    Being able to reach them, life-saving ability is the most important thing.


    The information should be half-truth and a lot of concealment.


    Either these guys are parallel imports, or the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ is controlled by the owner, or it¡¯s on the same level as Tianchen.


    If he manipulates the''Divine Sword of Salvation'', he can indeed achieve this level, provided that most of the dozen or so members are below the seventh rank.


    If there are more than a dozen high-ranking seventh-rankers, Tianchen will run away without saying anything!


    But if there was a master, the master of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ would have killed these guys long ago.


    No one likes a thief who goes around his house all day long and beats his ideas to his own house all day long. This possibility can basically be ruled out.


    In this way, there is one more and most likely one!


    Item 0168


    According to him, if only the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ voluntarily counterattacked, it would at most be the strength of the seventh-tier upper ranks, and there would be no way to achieve the level he said.


    A high-ranking seventh-ranker, facing more than a dozen people, even if it is only a lower-ranking seventh-ranked, will generally choose to counsel.


    Even if there is a gap between the seven ranks in each small class, it is not to the degree of exaggeration. What''s more, each of these strong players has its own hole cards.


    Everyone has desperate and self-inflicted methods. If they explode, the lower ranks of the 7th rank can also burst out of the strength of the upper ranks of the 7th rank, and it is unreasonable to be chopped off melons and vegetables.


    The loopholes in this information are still very eye-catching.


    It is estimated that this guy considers Tianchen to be slightly stronger than him, and has never seen a top player in the "Supreme" make a move, when he is a soil bun.


    Among them, the name for the seventh order is ¡®the highest¡¯!


    ...


    "The only thing, for sure."


    This group of guys are all seventh-level lower and seventh-level mid-levels. This is good news.


    "If you guessed it correctly, the problem lies in the ¡®permission¡¯."


    "More than that!"


    A flash of thought flashed in Tianchen''s eyes, and he continued to analyze the information given by the other party, eliminating the misleading and imaginary parts of the other party, and restoring the truth.


    Soon, I clarified a general context, and one of the most probable situations.


    In the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, there is a ¡®authorized person¡¯.


    The passengers on this ship have more or less different rights from being a "passenger", raising their authority step by step, and finally becoming a "captain".


    As the level increases, the authority within the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ should also gradually increase. In theory, part of the power of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ can be mobilized.


    All connected, Tianchen simulated a picture in his mind.


    ...


    At a certain moment, more than a dozen of Tier 7 and a bunch of Tier 6 found that it took a long time for the arrangement of the "Ghost Ship" to be out of control.


    As a certain opportunity erupted, he got on the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, but somehow the news leaked.


    The authorized persons accumulated over the long years in this ship are estimated to have born some seventh tiers, which will be calculated, and traps have been arranged in advance.


    And these ¡®authorized persons¡¯ combined all the responsibilities and mobilized most of the power of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, and the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ suddenly counterattacked strongly.


    It is estimated that the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ is a magical tool that mobilizes more than half of its power and can burst out of power close to the seventh-order limit.


    In the final ending, several players were killed.


    After pitting the gods who used them as chess pieces, they staged a farce of stealing chickens and failing to lose rice, and a brazen counterattack.


    ...


    Even if the process will be biased, the general context is estimated to be like this.


    These gods will never give up!


    The most straightforward way is to introduce foreign aid and at the same time strengthen the internal penetration of the "ghost ship" and send subordinates who can be fully trusted to compete for authority.


    He appeared in this world and was blackmailed by Tianchen. It is estimated that out of this consideration, this ¡®ship ticket¡¯ was handed over to Tianchen.


    It is not without reason to compromise so readily.


    ...


    "This ¡®cooperation¡¯, how much benefits can be gained after the goal is achieved, and whether it can be kept or not, the most important thing is the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ itself!"


    "It depends on their respective means!"


    The intelligence is not equal, and the strength is insufficient. It is estimated that he will only become a thug in the end, and he will be bloodied.


    After all, it¡¯s just a ¡®collaborator¡¯, not trust.


    Naturally, the information they found out about the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ for a long time, and what they secretly arranged, would naturally not be told to Tianchen.


    In the same way, the other party couldn''t guess the details of Tianchen''s side.


    The entire lineup of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, the peepers outside the ship, is comparable to, or even surpasses, the power invested by the void forces in this world.


    If it is not handled properly, it will evolve into a large-scale war there. Fortunately, there is still a lot of room for manipulation, and the "ghost ship" has no owner yet.


    Naturally, we have to fight with all our strength. Compared with Tianchen''s "Savior Sword", this kind of simple and rude attack-like magical tool, this ship has a little meaning.


    It can be used as a large fortress to form a true expeditionary force. The current "Void Fleet" can contend and suppress the lower ranks of Tier 7, but it is far from enough.


    According to these several times of intelligence, there are many strong people in the void and countless dangers.


    With this ¡®ghost ship¡¯, this expeditionary force can completely suppress the high-level world that is not too over-spec.


    "First of all, fight for authority!"


    "My ¡®Adventist¡¯!"


    After analyzing the results, we will pass a copy to the "Descent of the Eternal Realm" to control the central system, and publish it to the "Descent of the Eternal Kingdom" related tasks.

 Chapter 1292：

    Whether this ¡®comer¡¯ is fighting for authority himself, or wooing and killing other authorities, he is among a series of tasks to choose from.


    The contact with there is a bit vague, but it is still barely possible to post some tasks.


    At that time, it will be much more convenient to enter the "ghost ship".


    At the same time, through the contact information given by the unknown seventh-order, Tianchen sent a message of ¡®strengthening cooperation, more ferry tickets are needed¡¯ in the past.


    After that, I just waited for a reply, and slowly wrangled.


    Item 0169


    Since I want to involve him in this matter, I naturally have to show more ¡®sincerity¡¯.


    This is the basis of ¡®cooperation¡¯!


    As long as you don¡¯t exceed the opponent¡¯s bottom line, you can definitely get a few more ¡®ferry tickets¡¯.


    Why don''t you extort more now!


    "There is still plenty of time"


    At present, the one with the most authority is the ¡®Second Mate¡¯, which is some distance away from the ¡®Captain¡¯.


    It took a lot of time and performed related tasks with many difficulties. Moreover, the "Ghost Ship" competed for each other, and there were many people holding him back.


    Unless there is an external threat, they will be unanimous and squash with each other the rest of the time.


    "Even if someone is about to become a''captain'', it is not us who should be anxious!"


    At this point, this person will definitely become the target of public criticism, and it is very possible for the ¡®authorized person¡¯ inside the ship to cooperate with the ¡®peeper¡¯ outside the ship.


    There are no permanent enemies, only benefits.


    In short, don''t worry for the time being, there will be enough time for Tianchen and the others until they are free.


    The ¡®Adventor Forum¡¯ was very lively, and the ¡®ferry ticket¡¯ matter caused a lot of commotion, but it didn¡¯t take long before it was slowly overwhelmed.


    Most of the talks are intelligence, team missions, and so on.


    Only a few caring people can see from it that the senior management attaches great importance to this ¡®ship ticket¡¯, but even if they want to acquire it, there is no second one.


    ...


    The ¡®comer¡¯, as soon as he arrived at the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, he had already performed the initial (newcomer trial) mission as a ¡®reserve passenger¡¯.


    The latest information returned vaguely went to a low-level world, but it was definitely not safe.


    During the mission period, the death rate is highest. In addition to the dangers from the ¡®passengers¡¯ and indigenous people, there is also the threat of the gods during the mission.


    Staring at the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, once it docks, search all the nearby worlds, and you can always find the world where the ¡®passenger¡¯ is performing the mission.


    This is also one of the ways to obtain the intelligence of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯. Even if there is an obliteration mechanism, some intelligence can always be obtained from passengers¡¯ minds and objects.


    Perhaps, there are also tricks on these ¡®passengers¡¯.


    Now I just hope that the ¡®adventist¡¯ will not be so unlucky. If he really is going to meet him, he will basically receive the box lunch obediently!


    ...


    After noon, there is still an alley on the west side of Misaki City.


    "boom--!"


    A figure flew out backwards and embedded in the wall!


    The golden flame swept past, and soon burned out in the flame.


    "Brother!"


    "This is already the 35th!"


    Tilia raised her hand slightly, and reported softly to the teenager next to her.


    At the same time, as the flame rolled, a ring fell into his hand, which was a wealth at any rate, and he deliberately controlled the flame to avoid this spatial ring.


    Open the "Greeder''s Magic Box" and put the ring in it. You can store it even in a different-dimensional space, and you can store some space rings.


    In just one morning, the city welcomed a large number of new ¡®guests¡¯.


    What happened in Misaki City last night has not been completely spread, and only people who happen to be near Misaki City have vaguely noticed the anomaly here.


    Therefore, there are still many people who come here to catch the autumn wind.


    ...


    Among them, some were killed by encounters, and some were caused by seeing Tilia and moving certain thoughts, thinking that they were strong enough to lead the action.


    In addition, they wanted to make trouble by knowing the "story", and then they were killed by Kamshin and Shana who wandered in Misaki City.


    Going forward and succeeding, never stopped!


    In their perception, more than a hundred people sneaked into Misaki City in the morning, and some guys marked by the "Eye of Reality" were spinning outside the city.


    Some people who are on the safe side are still investigating and watching, and there are a lot of sights around Sakai Yuji, Yoshida Kazumi and others.


    The most interesting thing is that there are people who pretend to be like a prophet by relying on the ¡®story¡¯, trying to fool Shana and the others, which is really ridiculous.


    There are always many traversers, substitutes, and reincarnations. Not long after they have just arrived in this world, they will try to use the plot to achieve certain goals.


    Of course, the ending is rather miserable, um, good people who contribute property.


    More than an hour ago, when I contacted Kamshin, I saw that he was wearing a lot of space rings, which looked like a nouveau riche.


    According to him, it was because the loot could not fit, and he would not sort it out.


    Generally speaking, when the fire-mist fighters in this world seize the spoils, they will find other reliable forces to identify, classify, and sell them.


    ...


    "Arrived--!"


    Tianchen looked at the distant sky, a trace of inquiry flashed in his eyes.


    At the same moment, at the corner of the business district of Misaki City, Kamsin was picking up the trophy, suddenly stood up, his face solemnly looking in that direction.


    On the other side, the girl who was gnawing on the pineapple bun stopped her movements, took the pineapple bun back to Ye Li, and rushed there without hesitation.


    The next moment, the world has come to a standstill!

 Chapter 1293：

    The ¡®blocking¡¯ was expanded, and this time it covered almost the entire city.


    At this time, the outsiders in the whole city, no matter how slow they were, should have reacted, and one after another they took out corresponding props in order to act in the ban.


    At the same time, he looked to the sky dumbfounded.


    A huge object is suspended, with a strong sense of existence!


    Item 0170


    At this moment, a black hole emerged and disappeared silently!


    The whole process was short and secret. Misaki City, including Kamshin, Tilia, and Shana, didn''t notice it, and so did the outsiders.


    Even Tianchen was almost concealed, which really surprised him.


    "''Ghost Ship''?"


    Tianchen suddenly understood that this kind of breath was very familiar.


    Similar to the aura exuded on the previous ¡®ship ticket¡¯, this black hole is also the same as the black hole that transported the ¡®adventurer¡¯ away.


    Before, because the ¡®ship ticket¡¯ was exchanged away, Tianchen had been paying attention to the changer. This time he hadn¡¯t known it in advance and almost ignored it.


    "What''s the matter?" the girl asked.


    "A new ¡®guest¡¯ is here!"


    At that time, the Unknown Tier 7 took out this ¡®ship ticket¡¯, on the one hand to attract foreign aid, on the other hand, it is estimated that it was a bit calculating.


    Because this ¡®ship ticket¡¯ is equivalent to positioning coordinates and space anchors.


    The moment the ¡®ship ticket¡¯ was summoned to this world by the other party, this world was already marked by the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ and was on its list.


    "I want to rely on this world to drag away the attention of those high-level ¡®authorized persons¡¯ in the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, that is, Tier 7¡¯s attention, and perform big moves?"


    "A game of chess, disgusting me by the way, is also an opportunity."


    This kind of purpose is too deliberate, and it is impossible for those seniors in the "ghost ship" to take the bait, and the timing is too coincidental anyway.


    At this time, it was the critical moment when they confronted those ¡®outside the ship¡¯ peepers, suddenly positioning themselves to a high level world, which was very problematic.


    No matter how interested you are, you still score the priority, at most it is the people below who come to find the way.


    Therefore, there is no worry that there will be more variables.


    There are already many outsiders at this level at the sixth and below ranks.


    Now this situation has long been expected, but these people are very welcome.


    "If nothing happens, I can get some''ship tickets'' from them!"


    It may be hard to find on the outside. For the ¡®passengers¡¯ inside, it must be much easier to redeem ¡®ferry tickets¡¯, and it is also a chance to be delivered to the door.


    To solve the urgent need, there is no need to slowly wrestle with that unknown seventh-order, the so-called ¡®cooperation¡¯ is not so necessary anymore.


    ...


    Somewhere on the roof of a department store in Misaki City.


    Dozens of figures appeared here abruptly, and at the moment they appeared, they saw the fortress floating in the air, and they all looked dumbfounded.


    "What the hell?"


    "Isn''t this the "Star Li Temple"?"


    "In this case, this high-ranking world is the ¡®Shakugan Shana¡¯s World¡¯. Since the ¡®Xingli Temple¡¯ has appeared, what time period is it in?"


    "This world is not simple, and the plot has definitely changed. I saw a lot of strange figures, seemingly traversers, etc., and more!"


    The leader, an eye on his forehead, dissipated this powerful mental power fluctuation.


    "The mission of the''ghost ship'' for our passengers is to survive. The longer the survival time, the richer the rewards, and those few also have missions!"


    "Capture and kill the''characters of the plot'', collect the world''s intelligence, stir the world line, and support local forces to gain a firm foothold when necessary."


    A blond man wearing a dazzling gold armor said solemnly.


    "hehe--!"


    The first few people were quite disapproving.


    They are not far from the heights of those few. They can be called gods in any world, they are not low in authority, and they have high-level ideas.


    "They are too busy to take care of themselves, it is also our opportunity!"


    Some of them used to be subordinates of the ¡®peepers¡¯ outside the ship, but relying on the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, some world opportunities broke the shackles.


    Finally, get out of their control.


    These people once had no freedom, life and death were involuntary, like ant cannon fodder, but now that they are free, they are naturally rarer and unwilling to surrender to others.


    "Evacuate first!"


    "There are a lot of powerful auras in the''Star Li Temple'', two of which are stronger than us!" a girl sitting on a unicorn said softly.


    Looking at the fortress in the sky, there is no courage at all.


    "The situation here is much more complicated than expected. First figure out what has happened in this world? There are really too many outsiders!"


    "Look for the''Glass Altar'' first. With this treasure, it will be much easier to act. The plot changes, but it may still be in that place in the plot."


    "High-level identity certificate (A), you all have it. This item can replace the power of some marginal supporting actors at the highest level and integrate into this world."


    As for the intention to replace the protagonist and the important supporting role, I didn''t even think about it, but was directly discovered and killed by the world consciousness, and there was no such over-spec prop.


    At their level, one can vaguely infer the level of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, those people, and the level of this world.


    "Mind Network (A), relying on this to connect with each other, I don''t think you guys plan to act together!"


    These people are all pregnant with ghosts, and they are even mortal enemies with each other. There is a dispute over authority, but it is normal to stabbing a knife without a companion.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    After saying this, these people either took out space scrolls or other means. After a while, there was no more figure on the roof of this building.


    Item 0171


    "It''s decisive!"

 Chapter 1294：

    "Publish the''Reward Mission''!"


    Scattered, it is too troublesome to catch one by one, and after being integrated into this world, it is very difficult to find!


    Of course, there are still some ways!


    At this moment, some new tasks were added to the task list of the ¡®Avenger¡¯, similar to the ¡®wanted order¡¯, which briefly described the opponent¡¯s possible abilities and ranks.


    Some of this group of people have obvious attire, exposing their profession.


    In addition, there are more props for the "breath detector" in the list, intercepting the breath on the previous "ship ticket", and these people have similar breaths on their bodies.


    Unless you stay in the deep mountains, dense forests, the sea and other uninhabited places, as soon as they appear, a huge number of ¡®fallen¡¯ will be able to spot them.


    The first few will be dealt with by the corresponding sixth rank.


    ...


    Most of these people have left Misaki City, but some plan to fish in troubled waters, investigate the situation, and some are looking for the ¡®glass altar¡¯.


    "Speaking of which, I forgot to have this treasure."


    It may still be in the place where Fariagni has been, or it may have been taken by some fellows such as traversers and substitutes.


    "Go--!"


    Thinking of this, in the shadows on the ground, the darkness squirmed, and three monsters that looked a bit like bats sprang out and flew in a certain direction.


    Three-headed six-tier monsters, **** treasures, and kill some fish that slip through the net by the way.


    Although it is not a particularly precious treasure, even mosquito legs are considered meat anyway!


    ...


    Just hovering in the air, after a while, there was still no movement, and for another moment, investigating the free law, suddenly swept the whole city!


    Many people gathered in a spacious space in the "Xingli Temple".


    The head was a three-eyed woman with a blindfold on her right eye, and a girl with a large hat and a large cloak, with shoulder-length light blue hair.


    In addition, men with devil-like horns and wings, men in white long coats for research...


    The elites gathered here are all the elites of the ¡®Fancy Dress Party¡¯, basically all of the Red World Devil¡¯s level, and the two leading them are even closer to the seventh rank.


    "There is no whereabouts of the general, but there is a residual breath!"


    "It is inferred that the battle was with an unknown enemy. During the period, the ¡®blocking¡¯ was carried out. There were not many traces of battle at the scene. Maybe..."


    It may be subdued without much resistance. Whether it is by strength or special means, it is certain that "Thousand Change" Xiu Denan will be planted.


    "In this city, there are many powerful enemies, especially outsiders. Wait, just now, some of them disappeared one by one."


    "Because of the''story'' used by outsiders, I have always been passive!"


    Belle Piolu''s face is a bit ugly. As a villain, there are variables in the most annoying plan. Now everyone knows their details.


    The previous plan, even if you want to continue, is unrealistic.


    Otherwise, they can''t cooperate with the existence of another world. Now the plan has changed partly, but at this juncture, Xiu Denan is missing again.


    This situation indicates that the other party has begun to attack them, and it also means that the turmoil that has occurred after two hundred years has quietly kicked off.


    Now there is only limited cooperation with those who come from other worlds. It can also be called mutual use, real cooperation, but it has not been achieved yet!


    Their leader has not yet agreed to the harsh conditions of those ¡®invaders¡¯.


    Otherwise, they have already returned to the present world from the "between the two worlds", and their desires, betraying their own world to realize them, there is a conflict between the two.


    This time I came here for the purpose of investigation and revenge, but only these two people and their leader knew what they really thought.


    ...


    While they were discussing, the whole ¡®Xingli Temple¡¯ shook violently, dust filled and the building collapsed.


    "boom--!"


    "what happened?"


    "I was attacked by an unknown, the intensity is extremely high!!"


    "Fei Kelu--!"


    "Can''t resist!"


    "..."


    There was a lot of riots throughout the fortress.


    From the collapsed building, a group of people came out, but the building collapsed, naturally they could not be injured.


    Looking up at the sky, I saw in the sky a huge beast claw protruding from the space. Obviously, the attack just now was an attack by this unknown existence.


    ...


    "Fei Kelu, what''s wrong?"


    The Red World Demon King''Lan Hoof'', proud of the free law''Magnesia'', broke in an instant, and he was too exhausted to get down.


    This is not a level of power at all. His free law is extremely defensive in Tier 6, but under this attack, it is still a bit weaker.


    In the end, he barely protected the "Xingli Temple" from being shot down by a single blow.


    Blocking a hit of Tier 7 is enough to be proud of being able to do this!


    "There have been several''Void Beasts'' in history, and it is true that someone is behind them!"


    "Second blow!"


    "coming--!"


    This time, no one came to defend.


    Dozens of dazzling aqua-blue light bullets, as well as many Red Devil Kings, Red Apostles, and various attacks greeted them.


    "boom--!"


    The huge explosion illuminated the entire sky, the energy of the riot tore the clouds apart, and the entire ¡®blocking¡¯ was almost torn apart, and the scene was magnificent.


    In the eyes of everyone in this city, this prestigious fortress hanging high in the sky has fallen!

 Chapter 1295：

    Item 0172


    Carrying the flames, the disintegrated wreckage, slowly falling from high altitude, the picture seems to be frozen at this moment.


    This scene is shocking!


    This large fortress treasure with the same name as the "Heavenly Dao Palace" was defeated at this moment as the base camp of the "Masquerade Party" for a long time!


    The "Xingli Temple" was also defeated in the original line of fate, but now, when I saw this scene with my own eyes, I was truly shocked.


    The outsiders in this city have personally felt the power that belongs to the ¡®throne¡¯ level, and some understand why they are so high!


    The lineup of the entire ¡®fancy dress ball¡¯ is already considered luxurious.


    Maybe he didn''t put up a desperate posture, but it shouldn''t be underestimated, but it still couldn''t resist.


    If you want to deal with a seventh-tier, if you don''t have the same tier, you can only rely on the sixth-tier to use the number pile, or some special combined spells, etc., and you can also have a krypton weapon.


    Similar to the previous "Black Sky Wings", it is an exception. Strictly speaking, it is no longer a sixth-order, but half a seventh-order, which is equivalent to the weak version of seventh-order.


    There are three or five of this type of breaker in the sixth rank, which can also deal with the lower ranks of the seventh rank.


    ...


    Not far from here, on the rooftop of a tall building.


    The young girl with flame wings shining behind, stood on the edge of the roof at this moment, looking at the huge fortress and ferocious beast claws that were falling.


    In contrast, the previous "Hunter" Fariagni was too small, and she was the same.


    At this moment, I can''t speak for a long time!


    And beside her, there was a short figure carrying an iron rod.


    "what is that?"


    After a long time, the girl said, and there was this silence.


    "Not the enemy, but our allies!"


    "Like the ¡®Church¡¯?"


    Shana asked all the doubts she had always had. She practiced in the ¡®church¡¯ for a period of time, and it was completely different from the fire-mist fighters, and it was said that she was also an outsider.


    "Exactly!"


    "It''s going to start!"


    Next to him, a slightly heavy voice sounded, it was Kamsin.


    "In recent years, the atmosphere of the entire world has foreshadows, and there are similar speculations on the side of the''Descendants''." Alastel said solemnly.


    Naturally, he knew this monster, the assassination plan outside the "Heavenly Dao Palace" back then. He is also a participant, and this monster is also part of it.


    He knows who its owner is.


    In the past, this monster has been cruising in the ¡®between the two worlds¡¯. In the past two hundred years, it has occasionally appeared ¡®accidentally¡¯ and ¡®coincidentally¡¯ several times.


    In those few times, either repelled the "throne" or killed the powerful gods.


    In general, those few times were to stabilize the situation, but now it is... take the initiative!


    ...


    Destroying the ¡®Xingli Temple¡¯ is more symbolic than practical.


    In fact, destroying the base camp of the ¡®Fancy Dress Party¡¯ seems shocking, but in fact it is just like that, more of its implicit meaning.


    With the destruction of this treasure, the prelude of this era was officially opened.


    Simply put, it is equivalent to a signal!


    Prior to this, no matter how the undercurrent surging in the dark, the entire world was restrained within a certain range. This time the incident was officially torn off the disguise!


    At this moment, they waited for too long. In two hundred years, the world has suffered too many disasters, and everything will be liquidated in this era.


    ...


    The war has never ended. It has lasted for two hundred years. Now it has reached the most critical moment. It may end within one or two years at most and less than a year at least.


    The game at the highest level is being dealt with. Since the ¡®Void Beast¡¯ is dispatched, it means that the arrangement is almost complete and the time will not be too long.


    It is estimated that the plan to participate in the Spiral Organ will take some time, but it is at the last minute...


    According to the information they knew, it seemed that they were now attracting the attention of those strong in other worlds to conceal their true purpose.


    This kind of movement, those existences have definitely been noticed!


    "We should start too!"


    From now on, we need to clean up outsiders inside the world.


    In the past two hundred years, there have been many invaders from different worlds, not talking about gods, some have been rooted in this world, and they have great influence in the world.


    Wanting to get rid of it is not a simple matter. God knows how much blood shed and turmoil caused, but all of this has to be done.


    The darkness before dawn must be ended with their own hands.


    ...


    "Contact the fire and fog fighters around the world, as well as the local magic council and other forces, in addition, the ¡®fallen¡¯, as well as several forces in the kingdom.¡±


    "Discuss the next deployment!"


    "''Zhongwei''s Knotted Hand'' Zofi Sabelishu,''Ten Thousand Skillful Hands'', and the''Four Gods of the Earth''...I will be responsible for contacting and gathering these."


    This time, it will be an unprecedented big alliance, whether it is from the world or the country, it will jointly launch a cleansing war.


    Staffing, areas where all parties are responsible, identification, etc., must be negotiated in advance.


    "We don''t need to pay attention to the''Xingli Temple''. Let''s clear out the outsiders in this city for the time being, and then rush to London to convene a secret assembly."


    It is the headquarters of the ¡®church¡¯, the most secret and safe place in the world, and there is no fear of accidental snooping.


    Having said this, the two figures left in different directions.


    Item 0173


    London, St. Paul''s Cathedral.

 Chapter 1296：

    The deepest part of the church, as the core place of the ¡®church¡¯, is covered with a strong mystery. In the past two hundred years, very few people have stepped into it.


    A young girl is sitting leisurely at the window, looking up at the night sky.


    It was past noon in the Far East, and it was still night here. At a certain moment, the hand holding the wine glass suddenly ate, and the red wine was spilled on the ground.


    Looking in a certain direction, he showed a thoughtful look.


    "You should feel it too!"


    "Split--!"


    "Yes!"


    A figure walked slowly out of the darkness, as brave as ever.


    "Have you done it?"


    "It''s our signal!"


    Laura chuckled and took out a piece of paper, but stopped suddenly when she was about to do something.


    "Um?"


    "As soon as I wanted to contact me, I took the initiative to come."


    [Seven days later, London, St. Paul''s Church, the secret meeting...]


    "fair enough!"


    There are many layouts here, as well as the ¡®God¡¯ of a certain world that the ¡®throne¡¯ thinks, which can be called the safest place in the world.


    They will not risk offending an unknown powerful enemy and spy. To be precise, it is difficult to do so even if they want to spy.


    "Just in case, check again and add a few more cautions!"


    "learn!"


    "Our colleagues, let me know. In addition, several Tier 6 members of the ¡®Adventist¡¯ have also been notified. This time we have to work hard!"


    ...


    There are many religious forces in the country, and this time she gave her the opportunity to develop in this high-level world.


    In the past two hundred years, the power has expanded rapidly, and it has been several times stronger than before!


    It is deeply rooted in this world, and it has a huge influence in the outer world and the inner world. With this situation, the future development will be smooth sailing.


    Other forces gave face, and after taking care of their new joining, she also accepted the good intentions. Since she took advantage of it, she couldn''t hold back her face without much effort.


    After all, for Tianchen and other high-level officials, resources are in a big pot anyway. It doesn''t matter how you allocate it, just say hello in advance.


    Even the people underneath, anyway, there is a merit value system, and the central system of the descendants is in control!


    At that time, during the afternoon tea and chatting, I just decided to let it go to her casually.


    ...


    While taking advantage of this benefit, he naturally accepted the corresponding task.


    "If it can''t be completed perfectly, it will be a small joke, and it will be a big trouble to affect the implementation of the plan."


    "How is the construction of the''Space Gate''?"


    "After two hundred years of investment regardless of cost, it has been strengthened to extremely high quality, ensuring that it can be started at any time and will not be easily broken."


    "The fourth door, on the American side, has not yet been completely upgraded. The local magic association is also assisting us to speed up the progress."


    Speaking of this, Shenrenhuozhi felt a toothache.


    Two hundred years of ignoring resources, spending countless energy to inscribe runes, etc., created four powerful sixth-order artifacts, and more wasted in the process.


    This was originally an imitation of the "Gate of Space" in Nangong that month, but now, this copycat is almost comparable to the original.


    In the kingdom, the ¡®gates of space¡¯ arranged in various worlds are all imitations of Tier 6 and below, and no effort was spared for this war.


    It is just for higher transmission efficiency, concealment, stable space passage, and safety guarantee.


    And, four pieces in a row!


    In the past two hundred years, a large part of the resources scoured, invaders from other worlds, and the spoils obtained from the gods have been spent on this.


    These four doors are placed in four places in the world.


    Once the energy source is completed, from outside the world, from the outpost world, from the national base camp, and deploying troops, it is completely possible to invade at the same time like a tide.


    The tasks within the world are divided into two parts!


    One part is Tianchen''s "Second Plan", and the other part is to clean up the invaders below the seventh level, which is planned by Laura.


    ...


    "Already preparing?"


    "Michael, it should be fast too!"


    At the beginning of this plan, in order to achieve an overwhelming advantage several times that of the enemy, and sure to win, most of the power of the kingdom was transferred there!


    If they don''t spare their hands and remove the forces that must be stationed at the base camp, they really can''t do a ¡®tide war of invasion¡¯ as Lola said.


    "That''s just right, there is still time to buffer, "Spiral Organ" has just joined the plan, although she is not required to do much, but it will take some time."


    "During this time, after dealing with the''Snake of Sacrifice'', the last variable will be dealt with as soon as possible."


    The last variable happened to be approaching Misaki City, so let''s get rid of it at that time. There is no time for this critical moment to grind with the latter.


    While thinking about it, Tian Chen took a step.


    In the distance, the''Xingli Temple'' had all fallen to the ground, and the surrounding buildings were completely destroyed at the moment of falling.


    The wreckage that was scattered just now, after falling, smashed one big hole after another, ploughing the whole city again.


    Had it not been for the ¡®blocking¡¯, the city would have been half-worn.


    Item 0174


    Just now the collision between the monsters and them almost tore the ¡®blocked¡¯ in intensity. This was only two times, and the damage was absolutely beyond imagination.


    This is so, the power of existence required to repair the damage is also much.

 Chapter 1297：

    As for who will provide it, after that, a lot of the "torch" in this city will probably disappear!


    The huge beast claw slowly retracted into the space crack.


    Its mission has been completed!


    Only the fallen "Star Li Temple" and a messy scene were left, which made people unable to recover for a long time, and fell silent for a while.


    Except for the scattered rocks, the sound of burning flames, and the sound of footsteps...


    ...


    "Um?"


    Tianchen paused, and in his perception, a strange and obscure breath stepped into Osaki City, which was the third variable previously locked.


    "I entered Misaki City, pick this time?"


    In terms of breath, it is infinitely close to Tier 6!


    It''s not bad. Among the transversalists, substitutes, and reincarnations who come to this world, they can be regarded as the upper middle level, and the upper level is naturally the gods.


    The faintly swept mental power is not what Tier 5, or even Tier 6, should have.


    Substitutes, traversers, and reincarnations, rarely have the sixth order, and the chances of contact with God, the control and attention they receive are the most!


    Moreover, it is all on the bright side, you are fully aware of your situation, but you have to obey it.


    It is to confirm that the monster is leaving, ready to pick up the bargain!


    The members of the ¡®masquerade party¡¯ here, no matter whether they are alive or dead, can always turn out some good things.


    It is not clear whether it was the person behind the scenes or the surrogate who made the proposal, but it doesn''t matter.


    This time it is solved directly, no need to live!


    It is useless to capture a substitute alive. The gods naturally have a way to kill him. It is basically impossible to squeeze out some valuable information.


    When negotiating with the latter, not every outsider''s situation is similar to that of the guy who gave the ¡®ship ticket¡¯ before, and there is nothing to pinch the other party this time.


    It''s better to just cut off his eyeliner, really don''t believe that the other party will come, the world is suppressed, the other party must know this.


    A seventh-ranked lower-ranker will teach him how to be a man when he comes!


    I didn¡¯t see those ¡®thrones¡¯, because the world was suppressed, and basically they were hiding from the ¡®Void Beast¡¯, and it was only in this era that they revealed their whereabouts.


    "Go--!"


    In the crevice of the space, a behemoth was recalled again.


    ...


    "Tilia,''blocked''!"


    "OK!"


    This ¡®blocking¡¯ started by the members of the ¡®fancy dress ball¡¯ may be because the performer was injured, or it may have had another purpose and showed signs of withdrawal.


    Even if it does not withdraw, it will no longer be able to withstand the attacks of monsters.


    And if it is the man behind the scenes, the real brain is hot, and once the ¡®blocking¡¯ is removed, this world will evolve into a natural disaster-like Tier 7 battlefield.


    In the Far East, there are ¡®Space Gate¡¯ and a large number of ¡®Descent¡¯s,¡¯ which will be affected on a large scale, so it is very likely that the plan will reveal traces.


    No matter how small the possibility is, no surprises are allowed at this juncture!


    If the ¡®space gate¡¯ is exposed and the church is contacted, the fog that was previously arranged will be useless, and the throne and the gods, no matter how stupid they are, can guess some.


    There is a certain powerful force, united with the forces of the world, other forces from outsiders, and some loners, and they are also preparing for a large-scale world invasion.


    Similar to the ¡®alliance¡¯ formed by these void forces, this is not the same thing as a lone traveler.


    Within the ¡®between the two worlds¡¯, there must also be a response. Now the three parties are in a stalemate.


    Once it is discovered that there is another''alliance'' force preparing to invade aggressively, it is forbidden for the two of them to temporarily stop the war and join forces to deal with the''world consciousness''.


    It''s totally worth it, and it touches the whole body!


    All in all, it is necessary to avoid exposure, resolve the matter in the calmest and fastest way, and directly clean up the target.


    ...


    "Brother, it''s okay!"


    Tilia said, the new ¡®Sealing¡¯ took over the ¡®Sealing¡¯ that was about to be withdrawn, and the golden flames were burning.


    Moreover, special magic tools were used.


    This ¡®blocking¡¯ was much stronger than the previous one, and it was enough to support a short-term confrontation of the seventh order before the divine artifact was broken.


    In Tianchen, the two, as well as the remaining members of the ¡®masquerade party¡¯, and outsiders wandering in Misaki City are watching.


    The space was torn apart again, and this time a half-large body appeared.


    "boom--!"


    The giant claws pressed down again.


    At the same moment, the huge, hideous head opened the huge mouth full of fangs, and breathed out slightly transparently at the same time.


    In the breath, in addition to the energy of the riot, space turbulence and space debris were also mixed.


    This kind of attack can easily tear its body and defense even if it encounters a lower rank of the seventh rank. The attack power alone is comparable to the middle rank of the seventh rank.


    This also means that this monster has completely exploded with full strength.


    Two attacks, blasted in a certain direction in Misaki City!


    At the moment of the explosion, the space collapsed, and all the buildings and the slow guys who escaped within the scope were turned into nothingness.


    "Crack--!"


    There were a few more cracks on a metal disc in Tilia''s hand, and the cracks continued to increase at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Item 0175


    This metal disc was also numbered in the top thirty in the collection of previous bookstores. It has the function of stabilizing space and is also very precious in magical tools.


    Under this blow, it was quickly covered with cracks!

 Chapter 1298：

    "My elder brother--!"


    "At this rate, you can hold on for a few minutes!"


    Tilia tried her best to maintain the ¡®blocking¡¯, while watching the changes in the gods, she was full of dignity.


    After a few minutes, it will be completely scrapped. Apart from smelting some materials, there is no possibility of repairing it.


    If some gods see it, the corners of their eyes will be drawn straight. A high-quality sixth-order **** tool will be scrapped when it is scrapped. It is no longer a local tyrant can describe it!


    At least, Tianchen didn''t frown!


    Now is not the time to save. What''s more, the wealth is indeed extremely rich. The entire country has accumulated too many resources after several wars.


    There is always something for the gods, there is no need to be petty.


    "enough!"


    A mere surrogate, even if he uses methods such as ¡®God¡¯s surrender¡¯, unless he takes out a seventh-order sacred tool, he can¡¯t resist this blow.


    Even if the other side''s **** descends, he still has to find a way to save his life!


    ...


    "boom--!!!"


    At this moment, the whole city is shaking!


    The colorful brilliance was exuding, which seemed to be a barrier, but it was broken into layers in an instant, unable to stop the slightest amount of time at all, and the attack was approaching.


    "My lord!"


    "Please respond to the call and lower the projection!"


    It could be vaguely seen that within that area, a phantom rose up, roaring angrily, resisting the torrent of transparent and chaotic colors.


    However, the phantom faded at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Blood Sacrifice¡ª¡ª!"


    He took out a lot of humanoid, animal-shaped creature bodies, strange stumps and broken arms, organs, bottles and cans filled with blood, and own blood...


    One after another burst, turned into blood mist and merged into the phantom!


    "What the hell..."


    This seemingly calm teenager was abnormally aggrieved. At this moment, his face was pale, his whole body began to crack, and the blood spattered into the blood mist.


    The potions are poured one by one, and the healing scroll is also thrown out without money. In short, the treatment methods are taken out one after another.


    Press the order given by God, check the situation, and see if he can pick up something cheaper, and his identity and the people behind him will not be discovered.


    However, it was clearly discovered that as soon as it appeared here, the terrifying monster directly launched an attack, bullying the big and the weak, and bullying the weak.


    Is this treatment flattering?


    ...


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    He gritted his teeth and threw out an animal tooth covered with green patterns.


    This was snatched from a certain world, an ancient aboriginal tribe. It was a sacrificial object with weird power, and it was also a divine tool (a sixth-order divine tool).


    Divine weapon is the dream of countless Tier 5, he can get naturally ecstatic, and he is also hoping to get away from his own God.


    It is a pity that if the God is only a **** (sixth order), perhaps it has been successful, but the God is the ¡®supreme¡¯ (seventh order), this kind of thought can only be hidden.


    "Crack, crack¡ª!"


    Looking at this animal tooth, the green pattern on it was dim, constantly being worn away, and gradually torn apart, as if blood was dripping inside.


    An artifact, it just bought him a little more time.


    He wanted to escape, but the torrent of energy made the surrounding space bounced and chaotic, and space debris and space cracks were filled, and he dared not move.


    He was sure that using space-like means such as teleporting scrolls, the whole person would be torn into nothingness in an instant.


    This God projection cast a glance at the broken beast teeth, and said nothing.


    At this time, he didn''t plan to worry about anything. This situation was completely beyond his expectation. He glanced at the rapidly fading projection and did not continue to resist.


    These blood sacrifices are just a drop in the bucket, and he also knows that even if the main body descends, it will only last for a while, and it will be possible to stop it with desperation.


    However, the opponent is not only able to launch a blow, the gap is obvious!


    Looking at the giant claws coming from tearing through the space, he took a deep look at the distance. These years, he has been used to being above all, even if he encounters a strong enemy, it is just a difference.


    At this moment, he reminded him of the distant past, the time when he was weak, and told him that there are countless strong people in the void. He is still far away, and it is a gain!


    Under the giant claws, the projection was completely shot apart, and the surrogate was turned into dust with it.


    He didn''t let go of any cruel words, and he didn''t even come, completely admitting it.


    After all, it''s just a projection and a substitute. There is no loss. There are as many substitutes as needed, and the mentality is very calm.


    ...


    "The mentality is good!"


    Tian Chen nodded slightly, which was regarded as a response.


    After the space debris was cut, that area and along the way were torn apart. If you look down from above, you can see a huge tiankeng.


    The remaining violent breath is heart-shaking.


    All the survivors looked fortunate, and the horror did not disappear from their faces for a long time.


    In this area, no matter the surrogate, the traverser, and the new ghost ship''passenger'', they did not have the slightest resistance to dissipate.


    "Next, it''s time to talk!"


    The space fluctuated, Tian Chen pulled out the blocked Xiu Denan from it and threw it in front of the ruins.


    Item 0176


    After the previous attacks of the beasts, after destroying the''Xingli Temple'', the remaining power was not enough to kill them, and they were not even severely injured.


    Secondly, Warcraft''s final full blow was also in the other direction.

 Chapter 1299：

    This side suffers at most some aftermath, if it hangs in the aftermath, it can only show that the strength is not good.


    In fact, the aftermath of this attack has almost spread to the entire area of ??Misaki City. If there is no ¡®blocking off¡¯, the area would be much larger than this.


    Therefore, it is necessary to use the gods to securely ¡®block¡¯!


    After completing the attack and confirming the killing of the substitute and the projection of the unknown powerhouse, the Warcraft completed the task and sank into the void again.


    There is no target to make another move, and besides, no one can make another move. The "Metal Disc" almost withstands it.


    This aftermath can be considered to clean up Osaki City!


    Most of the outsiders who are weak, but sway here, have already paid the price of blood, even if they are not dead, they are basically half disabled.


    To a certain extent, it also reduced the cleaning work of Kamshin and the others. After all, many outsiders are not strong, but they are all very slippery.


    ...


    "Crack--!"


    The crisp cracking sound suddenly sounded!


    The metal disc that Tilia was holding was already full of cracks and shattered under her gaze.


    After all, this is only a sixth-order magical tool!


    After all, there was a huge gap with the seventh rank. They also saw the green-patterned monster tooth thrown by the former substitute.


    That is considered to be extremely high-quality in the sixth-order magic tool, but facing an attack comparable to the seventh-order middle position, it was shattered after only supporting a few breaths.


    This metal disc, because it is only resisting the impact, stabilizing the space, and suppressing the damage in the ¡®enclosed¡¯, it is not a direct attack.


    However, it only lasted a few more minutes.


    The girl slowly squatted down, picking up the fragments one by one patiently, and the fragments could be smelted.


    ...


    Tianchen retracted his gaze and looked at the figure on the ground.


    The Red Devil, who was dubbed the "Thousand Change", was only bound by several energy chains at this moment, and was still on the ground like dried shrimps.


    It was in a human form now, and it didn''t maintain the form of a synthetic beast before.


    Looks quite embarrassed, it seems that he has been tossing in a different space, but Can Nian, the luxurious prison specially prepared for him, can''t get out no matter how much tossing.


    Except for a waste of the power of existence, there is no effect.


    Suddenly he was pulled out, still looking blank at the moment, noticing the surrounding scenes, and realizing that he had left that strange space.


    At this time, struggling violently.


    "give up!"


    Looking at Xiu Denan who was struggling and wriggling on the ground, Tian Chen said unscrupulously.


    With dozens of seals and curses, he couldn''t get rid of it in his heyday, not to mention the tossing in a different space, and he is not in his heyday.


    Slowness, weakness, etc., a series of negative curses, brought him a whole package.


    After a few minutes, it seemed to give up.


    ...


    For him, this is probably the most aggrieved one in history. In the past, he used his strength to play tricks on others, but now it is completely the opposite.


    Since two hundred years ago, they have been low-key, just because they are afraid of hitting the throne. At this moment, that worry has become a reality.


    The one in front of him, who can capture him directly and easily, is stronger than the "Throne" they cooperated with, but not a little stronger.


    "and many more--!"


    "Is it here?"


    He glanced around his eyes, as if thinking of something, his pupils shrank and wriggled violently again.


    Here, I saw a lot of familiar things.


    I didn''t think much about it just now. The first thing I thought about was getting away. Now I took a closer look and found that something was wrong. These were clearly the "Star Li Palace".


    Familiar architecture, familiar atmosphere...


    A speculation emerged in his mind that so many wreckages of the''Xingli Temple'' had apparently crashed.


    Moreover, in the breath remaining on the scene, there is a breath that makes him creepy and unfamiliar. If he guesses correctly, it is the instigator of all this!


    "Bait?"


    The pupils were full of coldness, purple flames, oh no, it was the flames that escaped.


    "In a sense, the same can be said!"


    ...


    Tianchen didn''t deny it, but he also ran into it himself, so he couldn''t really be a guest!


    With him as the bait, the members of this ¡®fancy dress party¡¯ only appeared, and they were given a chance to catch them all. They said they had helped a lot, and there was no problem.


    No matter how angry it is, it will not help. The other party''s purpose has been achieved. The important thing is how his colleagues are and what they want to do.


    When the other party let him out, it would not be just to ridicule and show off his might. He didn''t believe that this level of existence would be so shallow.


    "Which''throne'' shot?"


    The breath here is different from the person in front of him, nor is it the breath of''Heaven Tribulation Fire'', it is very unfamiliar.


    The first time I thought of the "Throne" in another world, those guys were very mysterious. Except for a few people, no one knew their details.


    This, the previous Klulu, and the church, vaguely joined forces, and it is not impossible to have another "throne" join.


    "Unfortunately!"


    "It''s my pet who made the shot. Put this aside for now, don''t you say hello to acquaintances? I think we need to talk."


    Item 0177


    "boom--!"


    At the same time as the voice fell, the ruin-like pile of debris in front of him suddenly jumped and splashed, and embarrassed figures appeared from it.

 Chapter 1300：

    The leaders are the same people who discussed in the previous "Xingli Temple".


    A three-eyed woman wearing a blindfold; a blue-haired girl in a big hat and cloak; a man in a white long coat for research...


    Scattered, there were many figures. At this time, they were very embarrassed. The blindfold was gone, the hat was broken, and the white coat was missing one piece and one piece.


    "Is that all?"


    Belle Peoru glanced around her eyes and her face sank.


    Under the second blow of the Warcraft, the ¡®Xingli Temple¡¯ completely fell. At that instant, the Apostles of the Red World below the Demon King were almost completely wiped out.


    Only the strongest survived.


    Even the Devil of the Red World, a large part of it was severely damaged and the power of existence was almost overdrawn.


    This is not over yet, just a moment ago, the monster released a stronger blow, even if it did not come to them this time, the aftermath also affected them.


    Some of the Demon Kings of the Red World did not resist and went to extinction.


    It can be said that those who can survive are those who are at the top of the ¡®masquerade party¡¯, or have any special treasures or secret treasures.


    ...


    With the invasion of another world, the most indispensable thing is their own strange and strange secret treasures. There are a lot of these kinds of things scattered, and it is not surprising to get some.


    There are more or less members of these ¡®masquerade balls¡¯ in front of them, and there are probably not a lot of magic tools, but there will never be a shortage of lower-level ones.


    At least, just before the "Xingli Temple" fell, the respective gorgeous barriers and attack methods were not useless for defense and confrontation.


    This blow canceled most of the power, otherwise it is estimated that the few in front of them will have to die.


    After this battle, the entire ¡®fancy dress ball¡¯ was beaten and disabled. You must know that this time because of the Xiu Denan incident, all the elites were concentrated in the ¡®Xingli Temple¡¯.


    It is not difficult for the middle and low-level Red Apostles to supplement.


    Mainly, some of the Red World Demon Kings, and the kind of Red World Apostles that can almost match the Demon King, these losses are not so easy to make up for.


    ...


    All this is just for the sake of getting rid of the horse.


    That''s right, nothing more!


    As the staff (military division) of the ¡®fancy confession party¡¯ Belle Peroulu, the entire force¡¯s operation is basically dependent on her.


    At this time, if she still can''t see the situation clearly, she should abdicate for retirement!


    If you want to destroy them and frustrate their plan, the ¡®Void Beast¡¯ just now will not only launch two strikes and destroy the ¡®Xingli Palace¡¯.


    Instead, they should be crushed directly to death. This can definitely be done.


    Press Hecate, and her perception.


    They cannot judge whether the opponent is suppressed and repelled by this world, like the "Throne" in the other world they have come into contact with before.


    However, the opponent has that level of combat power, knowing this is enough.


    ...


    Seeing the ¡®Thousand Changes¡¯ Xiu Denan on the ground again, it was clear at a glance. Obviously, he wanted to hold a certain purpose, and Xiu Denan was just a bait.


    Bring them all in, let''s get rid of them first, and in the next possible conversation, first distinguish the priority and tell them which side is the dominant.


    Especially, the name ¡®pet¡¯ made her frown.


    Just say it directly, you are not as good as his pet, even if you negotiate, you can only be at a disadvantage.


    Perhaps, the attack just now also meant to test whether their ¡®Leader¡¯ had already returned...


    They occasionally collude with powerful people in another world. No matter how concealed this is, there are traces to be found, and there is reason to suspect that their leader has secretly returned.


    But in fact, it really hasn''t!


    At this point, I just think about it, I won''t tell the person in front of me.


    In addition, such an arrogant explosion of power is still dispatching this one at this time, the famous and ¡®chaotic¡¯ warcraft in history.


    Perhaps, a certain opportunity is also coming, and it seems that I don''t intend to hide it.


    At this moment, she guessed 70% to 80% of what she meant. Of course, the main reason was that she didn''t intend to conceal them, it was for them to see.


    ...


    "Forehead--!"


    "My Hecate, can you help me get rid of the shackles?"


    Looking at the blue-haired three-no girl who was squatting in front of him, looking down at him, and poking her hand from time to time, the general''s face was covered with black lines.


    Of course, no matter how hard he struggles, he can only twist like a worm, showing a smile that is uglier than crying.


    In front of such a girl, showing this ugly state, I can''t wait to find a place to get in.


    "I am not yours!"


    "The advanced technique of another world cannot be solved!" the girl said blankly.


    "..."


    This has been psychologically prepared for a long time, and there are not many surprises.


    "The conversation you requested requires the''Leader'' to come forward. This is no longer what we can decide and handle!"


    "Also, can you let go of the general!"


    Belle Peoru said slowly, glancing at the scene over there, and the corner of her eyes twitched. It was the first time that the general had seen such a gesture.


    Dispelled a lot of this dead, heavy, and solemn atmosphere.


    Item 0178


    "Can!"


    Tian Chen nodded slightly and glanced at that side as well. At this moment, the multiple seals and curses that had been imposed on Xiu Denan had all disappeared.


    It didn''t matter, he was all standing here, and if the group of people in front of him could still escape from him, then he would admit it.


    This ¡®unreasonable referee¡¯ is not the kind of person whose mind is full of muscles. He understands the situation and puts himself in a proper position.

 Chapter 1301：

    Therefore, it is not at all tense!


    Even if you can''t wait to kill him, after all, that person just got off the ground and crippled the forces they had operated for many years, but they had to compromise.


    Of course, there is one more point. Their core and elites didn''t lose much. What they lost was only the middle and low-level management, which they abandoned at any time.


    Of course, the most important thing is the level involved in this matter, and she really can''t be the master.


    This huge vortex is bound to be involved, but how to be involved, and what position after being involved, is not so easy to decide.


    A decision may affect the future of the entire force, the direction of the world, their plans, and even the return of their leader.


    ...


    At this moment, a series of thoughts flashed through Belle Piolu''s heart.


    What Xiu Denan can guess, she can also think of it.


    This is a second-party outsider power, an ¡®Alliance¡¯ level power, and not just a single powerhouse. This black hand has run through the past two hundred years.


    This alone is terrifying!


    Perhaps when that monster appeared, the dark side had already begun to lay out, and even those ¡®thrones¡¯ were ignorant and stretched to this era.


    Just imagine how deep it penetrates.


    Guess a little bit deeper, those who may have them in the''throne'', even...


    Belle Piolu looked behind him without a trace, and even some of them in their ¡®masquerade party¡¯ were rapes. This is even more certain!


    ...


    This time, many people supported the rescue and investigation of the general''s "Thousand Changes", but it was someone who proposed to dispatch the "Xingli Temple"!


    Otherwise, even if there is Xiu Denan as a bait, it will not necessarily be all staff and increase the base camp.


    "Exposed, it hurts your brain!"


    "Right? It''s time to run, Domino¡ª!"


    The man in the white coat pulled a weird ¡®phosphorus¡¯ and ran away, hiding behind Tianchen.


    "..."


    Tianchen rolled his eyes, and when he knew this was a''lurker'', he was taken aback.


    After capturing "Thousand Change" Xiu Denan alive, he wanted to use him as a bait, but then he received a message from Eve from the "Paradise of Gods" and learned the news.


    Whether it is the Apostle of the Red World or the Devil of the Red World, most of them are loyal to their own essential desires, and it is not impossible to betray this kind of thing.


    In the past, such incidents did not occur once or twice, and there were even situations that caused huge variables.


    Many Red Devil Kings can understand.


    They are often very pure, simple, and unreasonable. They cannot be defined by their interests or loyalty. It is very important to do what they like.


    In these years, in response to this, the various forces under Tianchen have recruited the Red Devil King.


    ¡®Explore, Quest¡¯, Dantario, is a super weird and scientist who has been engaged in the research of various unknown things in the world and the red world.


    Have done a lot of weird research, and even bet on all existence for research.


    "Can provide more interesting research!"


    Hearing his answer, everyone at the ¡®Fancy Dress Party¡¯ was not surprised and understood, but it didn¡¯t mean that they would agree. After all, he was embarrassed by him.


    Compared with the ¡®Fancy Dress Ball¡¯, he has a closer cooperation with ¡®God¡¯s Paradise¡¯ because they can provide more research and more knowledge.


    The "Paradise of Gods" is now completely infiltrated by Tianchen and the others. Behind it is the entire kingdom, and the knowledge they possess is astronomically huge.


    Dominating many worlds, there are many foreign civilizations, countless years of accumulation, the attraction to him is completely fatal.


    Now, he is regarded as a reserve researcher of the''Third Secret Organization''.


    This world war is over, with his outstanding ability, he will soon make achievements!


    Nowadays, there is no shortage of strong people in the country. What is more needed is this kind of mad scientist who can create more value.


    To be precise, there is no shortage of Tier 6, and Tier 7 is invaluable. After all, it is the highest-level combat power and strategic weapon in the entire country.


    ...


    Simply put, with these, as soon as you contact the Red Devil, the two sides hit it off, just like this, oh no, they have reached a cooperation.


    In terms of time, it is said that it has been several decades, and this time it was suddenly opened to encourage the base camp of the ¡®fancy dress ball¡¯ to be dispatched.


    As for the reason for agitation, according to him, he said that it was to test the "Xingli Temple" he rebuilt, and then it logically contributed to the current situation.


    Therefore, the insider is still very useful, and it is very useful when it jumps out at a critical time.


    Item 0179


    Just as this ¡®adversarial dictator¡¯ guessed, in the past two hundred years, both the indigenous forces and the void forces in another world have penetrated deeply.


    Among them, there is no lack of high-level gods.


    In this world, apart from the core classes of some forces and the highest level of secrets that cannot be touched, news can be obtained for many actions below it.


    The most solid fortress, the easiest way is to conquer it from within!


    No matter how bad it is, it must be able to play a role at a critical moment.


    Of course, some are wooing and signing contracts, and some are purely controlling, manipulating souls and other tough methods, naturally, there is no shortage.


    ...


    Among the survivors of the ¡®masquerade ball¡¯, one after another cast unkind eyes at Dantalio, and even the blue-haired girl looked up at him.


    Understanding does not mean that they can agree, especially if they can''t get up.


    This matter, no matter how you look at it, you can''t do it right!


    "Good job!"


    "After this battle, according to what Eve told you, you are the official second-level researcher of the''Third Secret Organ'', and I look forward to your achievements!"


    Tianchen glanced at Dantario behind him, breaking the silence.


    In the country, the main combat personnel, researchers, etc., are divided into different levels, and some researchers with slightly weaker strength receive higher-level treatment.

 Chapter 1302：

    There are many people who hold two ratings at the same time.


    Among the researchers, there are no weak ones, and some are even stronger exaggerations. After all, there are some dangerous items that are not sufficiently powerful to study.


    With the passage of time, various systems in the country have gradually been added and revised.


    When I said this, I didn¡¯t care about the feelings of the members of the ¡®fancy dress party¡¯. It was a good job, of course, for this side.


    ...


    "The power of existence is not enough!"


    "I can''t repair the whole city, can you help me?"


    Taking out a piece of paper, Kamsin''s voice came out on it.


    "Can!"


    "I will send someone over!"


    At this time, everyone looked into the distance in surprise!


    This ruined city is being repaired quickly, but it looks a bit powerless.


    The only ones who can do this kind of thing are the Fire Mist Warriors, those invaders from other worlds, not to mention that they don''t have this ability, and they definitely don''t have this mind.


    "Tilia, go and do a favor!"


    A whole city, even if there are many torches here, plus some Red Apostles captured alive, these existential powers are really not enough to repair.


    He remembered that he threw it to a girl to store magical artifacts. Over the past 100 years, Tilia has collected a lot of the power of existence and kept it as a spare.


    In fact, she can actually avoid the power of existence. After signing a contract with Tianchen, it is like a beast, a very special form of existence.


    Collecting the power of existence is simply just a spare, and keeping it is not very useful.


    "OK!"


    The girl nodded, took out a crystal bottle, turned and left here.


    The way she collects the power of existence is much more efficient than that of ¡®Bone Picker¡¯ Lamy collecting the power of existence that is about to burn out the torch.


    According to the power of existence that Fariagni ¡®Hunter¡¯ can get when activating the ¡®Swallow City¡¯, the power of existence she has collected must be activated at least many times.


    Repairing the city alone is more than enough.


    "The power of existence that''Bone Picker'' has collected over the years is incomparable." Belle Peoulu''s eyes condensed, and he glanced with dread.


    She could vaguely perceive the enormous power of existence in the crystal bottle.


    ''Swallowing the City'', it seems to have become a small family, all the power of existence has exploded, even the''Throne'' must avoid its edge!


    Throw these things to the subordinates at will, even if the girl is his forbidden descendant, the heart is too big, it is simply a natural disaster in the mobile natural disaster.


    Once it¡¯s not kept, it blows up all the rhythm!


    When Will Amina and Laura saw this accidentally, they were like enemies.


    ...


    "Unexpectedly, you are also in contact with Fire Mist Warriors!"


    Beilupeolu was surprised that the Fire Mist Warrior is a firm guardian, unlike many Apostles in the Red World who cooperate with people from another world for some reason.


    Among the fire-mist fighters, there are very few betrayers. The voice just now is obviously the rumored ancient fire-mist fighter, with a sense of mission above all else.


    It''s impossible to take refuge in another world. The man in front of him would actually agree to help the Huowu Warriors, or send the Apostle of the Red World to help them.


    It''s been good to fight without meeting in the past, let alone cooperation.


    There are many questions about how to look at it!


    "Have you contacted your ¡®Leader¡¯? You should have a way to make contact with certainty. How come you have been cooperating with those ¡®thrones¡¯ for a long time."


    Cooperating with those who exist for so long, it''s impossible to get no benefit at all. Anyway, he doesn''t believe that the ¡®fancy dress party¡¯ will be so naive.


    The blue-haired girl slowly got up and walked towards Tianchen.


    Xiu Denan raised his hand, but in the end he still didn''t hold her. He had no reason or stand to stop him, just like the girl said, it wasn''t his thing.


    He walked slowly to Tianchen and looked at him quietly. After a while, suddenly he lightly raised his hand and placed it on her chest.


    "..."


    Such an inconsistent statement made him a little stunned. The guy with the fire-breathing eyes on the countless side really burst into flames.


    A burst of light lit up, and a sky blue crystal emerged.


    "Magic tool?"


    This thing is obviously a magical tool in the style of another world.


    Item 0180


    The runes circulating in this crystal have a strong exotic style.


    Incompatible with this world!


    Many different world invaders are basically born in different worlds, many have traveled through many worlds, and no one can clearly explain their things.


    There are so many different systems and civilizations.


    Although I don''t know these exotic runes, their general function, after a basic analysis, is equivalent to an enhanced communication prop.


    It has the effect of positioning and breaking through barriers, etc. Special kind of magical tools can play a great role in some cases, but most of the time they are very tasteless.


    After all, this thing is rarely used!


    In addition, there are many limitations, one of which can''t be done outside the distant void with this connection, otherwise they will not give it to the ¡®masquerade party¡¯.


    This **** possesses the monotonous quality, even if it does not reach the level of the seventh-order gods, but it is almost not bad.


    Most of the''thrones'' don''t have a seventh-order magical tool. Even if it is tasteless, it is still bleeding. It is estimated that several parties have gritted their teeth and discussed it.


    ...


    This group of "Thrones" really spared no effort in order to win over the "Snake of Sacrifice" and this powerful organization that brought together many Red Devil Kings.


    "It''s pretty generous!"

 Chapter 1303：

    Even so, it seems that it is not so easy to be bought.


    According to Dantario''s intelligence of ¡®Explore, Quest¡¯, ¡®Fancy Dress Ball¡¯ and those existences can only be regarded as close to each other, and they also have their own plans.


    Otherwise, they won''t calm down and negotiate with him, the other force, especially the force that pits them and digs into their corners.


    The sky blue crystal exudes a brilliant light.


    Within a few meters, they were all shrouded in blue light, and there was not much movement. It was just a communication tool, not forcibly opening up a space channel.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    Tianchen''s eyes flashed, and a small magic circle suddenly appeared on the hand on her chest.


    Soon, the magic circle covered the sky blue crystal that emerged.


    "What do you want to do to her?"


    Xiu Denan''s expression changed, and he transformed for the first time and rushed towards here.


    Although it is not clear whether the man in front of him was hurting her, there was no doubt that they were caught off guard by what they were doing.


    In the shadow on the ground, a wolf-shaped monster suddenly sprang out.


    "boom--!"


    Xiu Denan, who was rushing forward, flew backwards at a faster speed, and was hit by the beast and blasted into the ground.


    He is very strong, but the wolf-shaped beast is not bad either. He is endowed with ¡®swift speed¡¯, ¡®great power¡¯, and ¡®fire attribute resistance¡¯, and has an advantage in collisions.


    Of course, it was just a repulsion, no injuries, let alone a defeat.


    The purpose is not to kill him, but to keep him away, and use the seventh-order magical ¡®Warcraft Creation¡¯ at will to create a sixth-order beast.


    A few seconds later, in the big hole, a synthetic beast flew out.


    "calm!"


    Beilupeolu hurriedly stopped. She probably could guess the purpose of the other party''s doing this now, and stopped Xiu Denan who was still planning to launch an attack.


    At the same time, the other Demon Kings of the Red World also came forward!


    Just now he was pressed on the ground and rubbed randomly. It was obvious that the other party was not on the same level as them, and he was provoking the other party. It was simply looking for death.


    Even if you want to do something, you can''t stop it.


    "lo*ic*n?"


    Tian Chen glanced at it, and didn''t look there anymore.


    Watching the monsters, they were unable to break through the defense and hinder him.


    "..."


    These light, slightly despised words echoed, and everyone present was not weak, and they could hear clearly no matter how slight it was.


    Nothing wrong with this description!


    Their ¡®general¡¯, according to the ¡®story¡¯ searched from the memory of those invaders in other worlds, gave him such a word.


    At this moment, being raised again, facing those scrutinizing gazes and the ¡®slight¡¯ communication, the awe-inspiring aura suddenly vanished.


    He returned to his human form, and a touch of embarrassment appeared on his face.


    To some extent, seeing a girl attacked on the chest by someone feels like swallowing a fly.


    However, he didn''t say anything from a standpoint, after all, it was just unrequited love and wishful thinking.


    "It''s sealing!"


    Dantario pushed his glasses, and soon saw the meaning.


    This thing was originally given by those ¡®thrones¡¯, in which the hands and feet must be customized. Where there is such a cheap thing, they all use each other and calculate.


    They were also on guard. Dantalio had studied this artifact for a long time. In the past, he was cautious every time he communicated with the ¡®Snake of Sacrifice¡¯.


    A few methods have also been researched, but they still cannot be eliminated.


    Therefore, they rarely communicate with their leader. Even if they communicate, every time they talk, they only talk about words and instructions, and they sometimes cannot interpret them.


    The man in front of him also discovered this. With his strength, they can''t do it, they should be able to do it.


    A vague, but huge will vaguely connects the world.


    "Yes!"


    "It''s the will of the seven levels!"


    Tianchen felt it for a while, and instantly confirmed that the master of this will was the seventh rank.


    Item 0181


    This level of will is only so small in this world. As for whether it is another ¡®throne¡¯ posing as such, there is no doubt about it.


    The breath of the''Red World Demon God'' cannot be faked at all!


    When he descended into this world, World Consciousness gave Tianchen a special vest status, which at any rate could be regarded as a cameo as the''Red Devil God''.


    Furthermore, he was also acquainted with Alastel, and the aura of the Red World Demon God was so familiar that he couldn''t be more familiar.


    It can be confirmed that it is their ¡®Leader¡¯.


    After the will came, it seemed to be looking for something, and there was no immediate response.


    This is normal. Tianchen, a stranger, must be an outsider. If he didn''t figure out the situation, he wouldn''t say much.


    It may even be one of those ¡®thrones¡¯!


    In addition, when he used to contact his subordinates, the divine tool he was leaning on was also tampered with, ordering things to go around a lot.


    He can only come to his will, and he can''t make a seal.


    His subordinates, Dan Tario has studied for so long, but still can''t do it, and this guy is now hiding behind that person, it seems to be...


    "Domino--!"


    Dantalio was cold, and hugged that ¡®Phosphorus¡¯, the gaze and malice of the seventh-order existence, even the gods would feel tremendous pressure.


    As a betrayer, he swayed in front of the original owner here, as if he was being roasted on a fire.

 Chapter 1304：

    Even if you know that the opponent cannot come, you are still under great pressure!


    ...


    Soon, it seemed that from Belle Peolu, the inexplicable pressure gradually disappeared.


    "It is indeed isolated!"


    A vigorous and majestic voice finally sounded!


    In this magical artifact, the hands and feet are basically known, and after investigation, it has indeed been isolated and sealed, and the conversation here does not have to worry about being eavesdropped.


    In fact, among the core executives of the ¡®Masquerade Ball¡¯, only Xiu Denan was not aware of this matter, otherwise he would not have acted just now.


    He has been swaying the whole world, accepting commissions and other things to pass the time, contacting the ¡®leader¡¯, doomed plans, and so on.


    "Stranger stranger, where are you from?"


    Even if the will comes, he can perceive the strength of the remaining aura in the city, plus the situation that Belle Piolu reported to him.


    The one in front of him should not be on the side of those ¡®thrones¡¯, because that monster has been against them for the past two hundred years.


    ...


    "you¡­¡­"


    Before he could speak again, he suddenly stopped!


    Just now, he felt a breath that surprised him and was unbelievable.


    "The revealer of destiny, the source of change, the original''new god''?"


    At the beginning, when Tianchen came, they got this vest status from the world. At that moment, many people felt the birth of a new god.


    "Able to be recognized by the world, but an outsider!"


    At this moment, this ¡®sacrifice snake¡¯ also fell into silence.


    Those outsiders he had come into contact with were suppressed by the world, recognized by the world, and given this identity, how contradictory how it looked.


    There is a problem at first glance.


    Moreover, the other party leaked this secret to him, what else did he want, and, are you not afraid of him leaking it out?


    You know, now he is also connected with those existences, but he has not yet promised full cooperation.


    "found it!"


    While the other party was thinking about it, Tianchen showed a smile.


    Of course, it is necessary to prevent the other party from leaking the information. It is impossible to place hope on the other party. The so-called private conversation, naturally, we must use all means to win the initiative.


    When he descended on his will, he was locked in his position, and the "Void Beast" had already rushed away.


    When Tianchen''s voice fell, the Red World Demon God felt malicious instinctively, and after thinking about it for a moment, he quickly understood what the other party was saying.


    "you win!"


    Near the body of the "Between the Two Realms", a force was suddenly observed peeping.


    If the guess is correct, it is the ¡®Void Beast¡¯ mentioned by Belle Peoru, a horrible beast that is rumored to be cruising in the world and between the two worlds.


    Since it is the opponent''s pet, it is logical to send out to search for him.


    He is not sure to defeat this monster, let alone kill, and the other party wants to drag him and destroy all his plans, it is not too simple.


    ...


    It''s already locked, and it''s not that easy to get out again.


    This time the talk collapsed, he could be sure that that monster would be staring at him for the rest of the time, until some of their plans were completed.


    Finally, free up your hands to take care of him!


    Even though he didn''t know what the other party was planning, he was vaguely guessing when he thought of the other party''s awkward identity.


    In this era of change, if it is dragged down, it can only be used as a supporting role, not even a supporting role, and eventually it will only be reduced to the residue of the era.


    "Have you talked about it now?"


    "..."


    If there is no answer, it also means acquiescence.


    This one has already cut off all the retreats. In this case, he can only compromise.


    ...


    In this secret conversation, the ¡®Red Devil¡¯ present, except Hecate, who acts as the communication medium of the United Nations, could not see or hear anything.


    Occasionally, I can see Tianchen Wrinkle around, or nod slightly.


    Until a certain moment, that inexplicable will disappeared, and the brilliant blue light emitted by the gods gradually dimmed.


    Item 0182


    The sky blue crystal submerged into the girl again.


    After the contact was over, the magic circle Tianchen had added to it to seal off those ¡®throne¡¯ spying and countermeasures was not eliminated.


    It would be a waste to leave this magical tool without use. Tianchen had a similar substitute in his hand, but the level was relatively low, and there was no time to upgrade it specially.


    So, just use this first!


    It will be much more convenient for them and Tianchen to contact the "Snake of Sacrifice" in the future.


    ...


    At this moment, all the members of the ¡®fancy dress party¡¯ present felt the disappearance of that huge will.


    "Wait¡­¡­"


    Belle Peoru suddenly thought of something and prepared to remind her.


    "Almost forgot!"


    "There is still a little residual breath."


    When Tianchen thought, the aura of the''Snake of Sacrifice'' that had escaped was instantly cleared away.

 Chapter 1305：

    In Misaki City, someone will definitely come to investigate afterwards!


    Before, the big movement caused by monsters could be sensed by those who reached the sixth rank. It was to muddy the water to see how many ghosts and snakes they could attract.


    Best, to make those targets show their whereabouts.


    Now there is no outsider, but the battle situation is unknown, and I am worried that I will be involved in the seventh-order battlefield. When there is no movement here, I will naturally set foot here.


    It would be embarrassing if the breath of the''Snake of Sacrifice'' was discovered.


    "call--!"


    "That''s good!"


    Bellepe Olushu breathed a sigh of relief, what she wanted to remind just now was this, with their strength, they could naturally perceive the remaining aura on the scene.


    Among these breaths, three breaths were particularly abrupt and terrifying.


    ...


    After all, the hands and feet made in the magical tools did not warn those existences, but their leader''s will came, how do you think the magical tools have been cracked.


    None of the members of their ¡®masquerade party¡¯ can crack it, and there must be an unknown strong intervening.


    Just this point, you will be wary of the other side!


    Once you are found, you can only prepare for the worst.


    After confirming the remaining aura, there are only two strands left, that is, the beast, and the unknown seventh step behind the former substitute, which is relieved.


    Now, their ¡®fancy dress ball¡¯ is considered at best to be involved in the Tier 7 battlefield.


    Without being noticed, the leader of the ¡®Snake of Sacrifice¡¯ once came, and even achieved certain goals with the unidentified existence in front of him.


    As for Warcraft and the unknown existence, I don''t care too much. This Warcraft, like a lunatic for the past two hundred years, has been chaotic.


    Even if you make any strange behavior, it will not be too strange.


    No one could think that this monster was actually just someone''s pet.


    On the other side, the unknown powerhouses who were beaten out of the world can''t be investigated even if they want to. One less lone powerhouse to intervene in this world, the gang of ¡®thrones¡¯ are probably also happy to see.


    Now, at least the stab Louzi has been covered up, and besides this point, I have also begun to worry about other things.


    ...


    Next, is the key.


    What agreement their ¡®leader¡¯ has reached with this person is related to the future existence and course of action of their ¡®fancy dress ball¡¯.


    At least we have to figure out how they are standing in this upcoming scene.


    What will we do in the future?


    In fact, by this time, they still don''t know which party they are in, what is their status, and what are they planning?


    Inexplicably, it felt like getting on a thief ship without knowing anything.


    Of course, even if it is a thief ship, they will go all the way to the black...


    ...


    These people are still very loyal to the "Snake of Sacrifice", and it is basically impossible to instigate rebellion. Not all are like Dantalio.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t instigate countermeasures, as long as you follow the order and complete the task with quality and quantity, it is enough.


    "After this, your''leader'' will pass the magic tool just now and give specific instructions. If you need to know, you will be informed if it feels appropriate."


    "Finally, happy cooperation!"


    Tianchen paused and added a sentence.


    Although the process is very unpleasant, but now it is also counted in a boat.


    "..."


    Is this so-called "cooperation" really cooperation?


    At this moment, there was a shadow in their hearts. After this change, there are still a few left, and they have no idea about this.


    The people present, except for those with all muscles in their heads, can basically see them.


    Just now this secret talk with their "Leader", although they don''t know the situation, they can see from his expression, and their leader has compromised a lot.


    To say it is cooperation, it is better to hold a gun on their heads and mention ¡®cooperation¡¯.


    If the talk just collapsed, these people would be the first to bear the brunt. If they were lucky, they would be imprisoned like Xiu Denan before. How can you imagine the future.


    Judging from the previous dismissal, the smiling young man in front of him is definitely the dark-hearted kind, maybe he will use them as cannon fodder.


    "Um?"


    At this moment, he noticed a stabbing gaze, and suddenly understood something, Tian Chen moved his hand from the girl''s chest blankly.


    Item 0183


    As for this action, the girl in front of him did not respond at all. The blue-haired girl just stared at him calmly, without the slightest fluctuation in her eyes.


    This is a three-no girl, and it feels like nothingness, emptiness, no emotions, no heart, and all that is left is the emptiness.


    Acting in accordance with the established trajectory, even the matter of being the Great Royal Witch of the''Masquerade Ball'' was only arranged by the leader.


    They don''t question at all, and they don''t entangle or think about these. Such subordinates are quite qualified for most BOSS.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    The two looked at each other for a long time, and for a while, the atmosphere was a bit subtle!


    Being stared in this way, there is always a feeling of deceiving an ignorant girl, although it was her own welfare just now, but there is no need to make excuses.


    Really awkward, then looked away.


    ...


    "Then, please!"


    "I will be responsible for the finishing touch here!"


    Tianchen looked aside, and when he arrived here, the business was done. Next, the "Snake of Sacrifice" would give detailed instructions for their actions.

 Chapter 1306：

    Hearing this, Belle Peoulu was taken aback, then slowly stepped forward and grabbed Hecate.


    After taking a deep look at him, he turned around and gestured to Xiu Denan and the remaining mid-level and high-level subordinates of the "Masquerade Party".


    At the same time, he began to think about supplementing the loss this time, and he was also guessing about the cooperation he had set with the ¡®leader¡¯.


    This time it was a big loss due to the dismissal of the horse, but that was all.


    For them, the following Red World Apostles don¡¯t care much about their losses. Many of them are even pawns. The most important thing is the core strength.


    "Right, signed this!"


    Tianchen thought for a while and threw out a parchment roll.


    Above, a series of weird and mysterious words appeared, and the meaning of these words was clear at first glance.


    Roughly speaking, it is just a confidentiality contract!


    There are many people here, and it is guaranteed that someone will leak something out. Sign this. If you want to leak it in various ways, you don''t need to say more about the ending.


    Without hesitation, I counted the number of people, then pulled the ruins, and picked out a few that weren''t dead, and signed this confidentiality contract one after another.


    "It''s OK!"


    Tianchen accepted the contract, glanced at it, and put it away.


    After finishing all these, Belle Peoru left.


    As for the ruins of the ¡®Xingli Temple¡¯, the main body was shattered and basically destroyed.


    Seeing this group of figures drifting away, they were handily sent out ¡®blocked¡¯.


    ...


    He doesn''t need to bother about the rest. The "Snake of Sacrifice" will take care of it. These members of the "Fancy Dress Party" are considered as extra bonuses.


    The object of this cooperation, that is, Tianchen''s true goal, is their ¡®leader¡¯, who happens to cooperate in the big action in the ¡®between the two worlds¡¯.


    This bonus force can also be regarded as a new force, the six levels of the Red World Demon King, and the cannon fodder that can be organized are extremely impressive.


    This force can also alleviate a lot of pressure on the''comer'' side.


    If the invaders of the different world are cleared, even if those three variables are eliminated, there are still many sixth-order gods among them, and the sixth-order and lower ones are even more numerous.


    As they thought, Tianchen really planned to use them as cannon fodder, after all, they were just non-primary forces.


    Puppets, puppets, alchemy creations, etc., are basically thrown into the battlefield on Michael''s side, and there is basically not much left in this world battlefield.


    Moreover, with the appeal of the ¡®fancy dress ball¡¯, there are a large number of red apostles who have come to this world in the red world, and it is easy to gather a lot of cannon fodder.


    Moreover, this ¡®adversarial referee¡¯ also sees it very clearly, and will actively cooperate in soliciting large-scale cannon fodder, and they are not a benevolent person.


    ...


    Soon, outside of Misaki City.


    "what happened?"


    Belle Piolu glanced at Hecate, and asked in surprise.


    Xiu Denan also cast his gaze, and saw that the girl suddenly stopped and looked back at the city of Misaki, the huge spherical ¡®blocked¡¯.


    "His existence is huge and huge."


    "Perhaps, it can fill me up!"


    As a container that can hold an unimaginable huge force of existence, because of this, the heart is empty and cannot be filled at all.


    "Wait, my Hecate must never have such thoughts!"


    Xiu Denan stroked his head. This was the first time a girl had said such dangerous words.


    That kind of existence is indeed called ¡®great¡¯, and she¡¯s right to say that, but it¡¯s definitely not what they want to see. If it can¡¯t be accommodated, what will happen?


    Moreover, it is impossible for the other party to agree to this kind of thing. As for the assimilation and integration of force, did you teach them how to behave just now?


    "I''m not your thing!"


    Hecate said blankly, then turned and left with the "triangular tin rod".


    "Perhaps, just say it casually."


    Belle Peoru sighed helplessly. After this action, the entire ¡®masquerade party¡¯ became more subtle, and it could be regarded as a complete lineup.


    He didn''t say much, but kept up, as did Xiu Denan and the subordinates behind him.


    Item 0184


    "where are we going?"


    The blue-haired girl stopped and turned her gaze to Belle Peoru.


    Xiu Denan, everyone else stopped!


    In the past, there was a "Star Li Temple", mobility, concealment, etc., and more importantly, it occupies an extremely important position in the original plan.


    These effects are impeccable!


    But now, this base camp and lair have been captured, and I don''t know where to go for a while.


    "This time the''Xingli Temple'' crashed, and for the time being, we can only settle down at the stronghold in the far east." Belle Peolo sighed again after hearing this.


    "Resume contact as soon as possible!"


    This is a head-on attack for them. Although the leader will show up in the end, it is considered to be over, but the subsequent troubles are all to their own distress.


    Fortunately, there are also some strongholds around the world for the ¡®Fancy Dress Ball¡¯, and there are also some left-behind Devil Kings, so there¡¯s no big problem as a place to stay for the time being.


    But the fall of the old nest is a huge loss, whether it is the prestige of the ¡®masquerade party¡¯ and the many functions of the mobile fortress itself.


    The subsequent implementation of the instructions given by the ¡®Leader¡¯ will also be affected by this.


    Those BOSSs are willful when they do things. They only look at the results, and they can''t help but complain about a certain BOSS that caused the current situation.


    It was necessary to get a headquarters and base camp out as soon as possible. The base camp was destroyed and suddenly lost contact with other subordinate branches, which was very embarrassing.


    It''s best not to look good, but the kind that can affect the situation of the battle and is not easy to be defeated.


    ...

 Chapter 1307：

    Listening to Belle Peoru''s explanation, everyone else fell silent.


    "''Fortress'' type treasures, you don''t see many of them!"


    "''Sky Garden'',''Floating Island'',''Solar Ship'', none of them are easy to snatch!" Xiu Denan thought for a while, and said a few names.


    In the past two hundred years, there have been many invaders in the different world, but the existence of the sixth-order gods, except for some particularly low-key, has basically been circulating.


    The same is true for some particularly famous artifacts.


    The ¡®fortress¡¯ kind of magical tools are very rare and only so famous. The owners are not easy to provoke characters, and some are simply small forces.


    The small forces mentioned here refer to the fact that there is more than one Tier 6 in comparison to those ¡®throne¡¯ forces.


    Those who can be famous in this world are not simple goods.


    Of course, it is not difficult to defeat one with the power of a ¡®fancy dress ball¡¯, but to ensure that the ¡®fortress¡¯ will not be destroyed, chain reactions have to be avoided.


    It is impossible to attack in groups, but it is also possible to counterattack and unite against other outside forces.


    ...


    "Even if it succeeds, it will be warned and targeted by other forces!"


    "''Clean the world'' is the only instruction!"


    Hecate suddenly said, she used to be the same as the sky blue crystal as a medium for Tianchen to communicate with the "Snake of Sacrifice".


    She knows the dialogue between the two, and one of the commands is ¡®clear the world¡¯!


    The rest is what their ¡®Leader¡¯ needs to do. Their task is this. Before the contact is over, they will give her an order.


    There are no detailed instructions on how to do it, but she can understand the general meaning, except for a small number of outsiders, everything else must be killed.


    In other words, it was originally the public enemy of all outsider forces.


    ...


    "It seems that until now, we have not been clear about which party the ¡®leader¡¯ is cooperating with, and what do we need to do?"


    "My Hecate, can you make it clear?"


    Xiu Denan put his hand on his forehead, from being captured alive, to being used as a bait, and finally released, he was confused all the way.


    "I''m not your thing!"


    "''The world is cleaned up'', it''s..."


    Hecatey emphasized a blank expression, and then he was about to repeat what he had heard before.


    "and many more--!"


    "Let''s let it go, first return to the stronghold to restore contact, and then talk about it in detail!"


    "Here, it''s not a place to talk about these!"


    Belle Peoru interrupted her. In fact, she had already guessed a bit when she heard the code name of the mission ¡®Clear the World¡¯.


    But now is not the time to talk about this. At this moment, outside of Misaki City, not far from them, Freedom Law has detected that there is some aura quickly approaching.


    Obviously, the outsiders who came to investigate are coming soon. If she were not strong, she might not have been able to detect the opponent''s approach in advance. Fortunately, the opponent hadn''t found them yet.


    According to the strength of their breath, there are many weaker breaths, and there are also a lot of miscellaneous soldiers below the level of the Red Devil King.


    In normal times, there is no need to evade.


    Although their ¡®fancy dress party¡¯ has been a little low-key in the past two centuries, almost no one dared to provoke them.


    But now, their manipulation of the''Xingli Temple'' this time is considered to be a big fanfare and eye-catching, as you can see from so many investigators.


    Due to the attack of Warcraft, they are all defeated now, and they are not in their heyday. Once attacked, it will definitely suffer.


    If they are discovered and aware of their state, they will definitely not mind beating the water dogs and knocking out information about the "Mizaki City Upheaval" from them.


    Item 0185


    However, they all have signed a confidentiality contract. If they are captured alive, even if they want to betray, they will not be able to do it.


    To a certain extent, you can only be a diehard, and go all the way to the dark.


    With this scrupulousness, I was prepared to avoid those investigators. Anyway, I was suffocated enough today, and it''s not that difficult to accept the point of suffocation.


    "Wow!"


    With a wave of Belle Peoru, a black cloak floated into the air.


    Suspended over the crowd, an invisible realm was formed. Inside and outside the realm, it seemed that there was a world separated from each other, and the scope was not large, just a hundred meters in radius!


    Their traces were all hidden.


    This concealed artifact, I think it was obtained from someone from another world at some point!


    With the power of the ¡®Fancy Dress Ball¡¯, in the past two hundred years, there should be far more than one or two gods killed, and the same is true for the gods obtained.


    The sixth-order sacred tools, although even rarer than the sixth-order itself, but after so many years, a few pieces can be saved, which is equivalent to the background of the power.


    Take Tianchen''s side as an example, not counting the divine tools held by individuals, the kingdom reserves, counting the occasional creations and the world''s acquisitions, it has exceeded three digits.


    In the past, they used to count, but now all the local tyrants are up. Everyone at rank 6 and above has an exchange. In summary, making war fortune is the most profitable.


    "Another world artifact, not weaker than the top treasures!" Belle Peroulu exclaimed.


    This item was an existence in another world that year, trying to sneak into the''Xingli Temple'', but it was discovered by them, and it took a little effort to solve it.


    In fact, relying on good strength and knowledge of the so-called "story", there are many people who intend to mix into the "Star Li Palace" in recent years, and they have also given away many treasures.


    Under the concealment of the cloak, the group quickly moved away from Misaki City.


    ...


    Before long, a group of figures flew past here from a distance.


    "There is no energy or breath remaining nearby."


    "Continue searching!"


    "There are still 15 unfamiliar breaths that need to be investigated."


    "Be sure to avoid Misaki City, the Tier 7 battlefield doesn''t know how the battle is going now, it seems that it has been calm for a long time!"

 Chapter 1308：

    "..."


    Ability such as ¡®breath tracking¡¯ is not uncommon, but it is now hidden by the gods, unless they can use more advanced methods than the gods.


    Without staying at all, I skipped this place and continued to explore Misaki City.


    There are many outsiders around here, and strange auras abound.


    However, none of them dared to enter Misaki City.


    The shocking seventh-order fluctuations before, even the Throne did not dared to intervene for the first time, and they are still waiting and watching.


    ...


    In Misaki City, it is still in the ¡®closed¡¯ area.


    "Brother, the restoration is complete!"


    A golden flame emerged, and a doll-like girl appeared from it.


    "These outsiders have also been cleaned up!"


    "This is the remaining power of existence!"


    Tilia took out the crystal bottle, which was used for repair this time, which was a little bit of existence.


    The repair only used less than 10% of the total storage. If the task of "Spiral Organ" is completed well in the future, part of it may be exchanged.


    "Um!"


    Tianchen nodded slightly, and could perceive that the city, which had no more clashes and fluctuations in the''blocking'', completely turned into ruins, was now restored to its original state.


    "The rest, that''s all!"


    Tianchen glanced at the remains of the crash of the "Xingli Temple" and waved casually.


    Several whirlpools emerged, like huge mouths in the abyss, swallowing all these wrecks in.


    After all, these are just wreckage, and they don¡¯t need to be placed in the''Greeder''s Box'' as solemnly as storing divine artifacts.


    Randomly found a vacant and different space in the ¡®mirror space¡¯, poured it in, and let the people from the country go to recycle it at that time.


    At any rate, it was once a treasure of the highest level. According to the division of the kingdom, it was considered to be the highest among the gods, and it was still a kind of ¡®fortress¡¯.


    Just the manufacturing concept has the value of reference.


    Of course, by then giving them the''Tiandao Palace'' together with this pile of wreckage, maybe a super fortress with a magical revision could be built.


    ...


    "It''s over there too!"


    "boom--!"


    Three monsters, which looked a bit like bats, flew back and placed an item in front of Tianchen, which was the ¡®glass altar¡¯ that he had sent out to snatch.


    In addition, many space rings fell out of their mouths.


    "Sure enough, there is a''ship ticket''!"


    Tian Chen checked it, and felt a familiar breath, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    As expected, more than ten ¡®ship tickets¡¯ were obtained. Among the group of people who snatched the ¡®glass altar¡¯, there were only two or three ¡®passengers¡¯ on the ghost ship.


    The remaining people, when the "Xingli Temple" had just arrived, and the "Exclusion" had not yet been taken over by Tilia, they sent away as soon as possible, which was quite witty.


    However, the ¡®Reward Mission¡¯ has already been released, and they will not be able to escape for long.


    "Then, withdraw!"


    So far, this time I lost a sixth-order magical tool, but it was completely insignificant compared to the many gains. The direct and hidden ones were all bumper harvests.


    "OK!"


    The girl nodded slightly, and not long after the voice fell, the entire ¡®blocking¡¯ was removed.


    Item 0186


    At this moment, the stagnant world flows again, seamlessly connecting with everything before!


    The bright sunshine, the gentle breeze, the tide of people...


    An ordinary, calm, but busy afternoon city scenery, compared with the ruins of the last days, feels like a world away.


    The two of them walked leisurely among them!


    It is hard to imagine that this city has just been shrouded in ¡®blocked¡¯, and as a Tier 7 battlefield, it has been completely washed away.


    All this does not have much overlap with the world of ordinary people!


    Except for a few special ordinary people, it is impossible for them to perceive and change the world, and life always continues like this.


    As a matter of fact, this world is precisely with such a thing as ¡®blocking¡¯, and the influence of the inner world on the outer world can be reduced as much as possible.


    Of course, only as much as possible.


    It''s always difficult to cover up all the people from other worlds in this world, and they won''t use ¡®blocking¡¯.


    Therefore, there are often urban legends, terrorist attacks, cult instigation, etc. in the world, which are also covered by world countries.


    ...


    The afternoon time is always so leisurely and calm.


    A commercial street, a cafe somewhere!


    Only in this gap can you enjoy this kind of plain time, with almost no alien breath, there are many outsiders outside the city.


    Of course, even if the "blocking" disappears, the city has returned to calm, for them, it is still a forbidden land, and no one dares to be the first bird for the time being.


    At least, it can be a little quiet for a few days!


    "Unexpectedly leisurely!"


    Alastel''s voice broke the calm here.


    A young girl came to this table slowly and sat down. She naturally knew the person in front of her.


    "Don''t you have so much pressure!"

 Chapter 1309：

    "Learn to enjoy!"


    Tianchen supported his chin with one hand, and looked at the crowds hurriedly passing by outside the window.


    The busyness outside and the calm and soothing atmosphere inside the shop are in sharp contrast, like two worlds.


    There are very few people in the cafe.


    By the window, there were only three people, Tianchen, plus the two girls across from him.


    Before, Tilia went to help them repair the city, and then made an appointment to meet here, it was Shana and the ¡®Heaven Tribulation Fire¡¯ Alastel.


    "This time, the movement is really big!"


    "At this time, there is no need to cover up like it did in the past!"


    "The plan has begun?"


    Alastel paused, and his tone became serious.


    "Soon!"


    Just wait for the "Spiral Organ" to complete her part of the task, plus another battlefield. It won''t be long depending on the situation.


    At that time, the ¡®fancy dress ball¡¯ would first start the era of ¡®clearing the world¡¯.


    "Don''t mention these first!"


    "As long as you are prepared, you can always need assistance!"


    Alastel said that with his influence, after the plan started, he could also help a lot.


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen each other for a few years, and I''ve heard of your active performance from time to time!" Tianchen looked at the somewhat embarrassed girl.


    "She also worked very hard!" Alastel said with satisfaction.


    "Well--!"


    Shana didn''t know what to say. The teenager who had seen her at the ceremony back then gave her a name. It''s hard to get a deep impression.


    After that, I heard Alastel mention it from time to time.


    She later understood the ceremony that year. She had received the blessing from the one in front of her, and she was like a living saint and had an extraordinary connection.


    Especially, the supreme bishop who has been pretending to be a young girl in a large number of years has also forced her to learn many miscellaneous things such as doctrine.


    She also knows a lot about the meaning of it.


    Meeting again at this time, there is always a subtle and entangled one that is unspeakable.


    "this is?"


    Shana''s eyes drifted away, and she caught a glimpse of the girl next to her, and an accident flashed in her eyes.


    The girl beside her was a powerful Apostle of the Red World. I heard they were on the side, and just now she helped them repair the city.


    Therefore, there is no hostility.


    At this moment, the girl was fiddling with a small pile of black-gray paper.


    ...


    "is that all?"


    Shana thought for a while, and there were a few more similar things in her hand, all black-gray, slightly torn pieces of paper with weird lines inscribed.


    "I just found it from the spoils. It feels a bit weird. There is a great crisis. What are these?"


    Alastel doubted, with a little solemn tone in his tone.


    Before, in the "Exclusion", they killed a lot of outsiders, and found these weird pieces of paper in the space ring of one of them.


    With a magical attraction, he instinctively felt a threat, so he didn''t dare to try to use it.


    "It''s an ¡®invitation letter¡¯, an invitation letter from a force similar to the ¡®paradise of the gods¡¯, which is related to a plan after the kingdom.¡±


    "take it!"


    Shana heard the words and handed these ¡®ship tickets¡¯ to Tilia.


    "Thank you!" Tilia was taken aback.


    "Leave one, you can also participate in the plan then, there will be some unexpected gains, and you don''t have to worry too much about safety."


    "Alright!"


    Hearing Tianchen''s words, Alastel agreed. Since he said so, there should be no problem.


    Item 0187


    There may be a certain danger, but it will definitely be able to cope with it.


    Opportunities and dangers often coexist. This girl is not lacking in courage. It was proof that she was able to complete the trials step by step.


    But more experience is always good!


    After all, as a contractor, his power came too easily and too much.


    Um, this term came from someone from another world who had been hacked in the past few years, and someone who came out with the current grief and anger, and later understood the meaning.


    It¡¯s not too bad to describe it this way!


    In the girl''s blank gaze, a future trial was so happy to help her decide.


    ...


    "this is for you!"


    Tianchen thought for a while, and there was an extra watch on the table.


    "That''s it!"


    "It''s the first time I saw it!"


    Alastel was surprised that this kind of piecemeal information on the kingdom did not pay much attention to it. After flipping through the information in his mind, he found the information.


    At the beginning, Tian Chen sent him too much information, some inconspicuous and did not pay too much attention.


    "fair enough!"

 Chapter 1310：

    "It''s time to let her know!"


    This is a sub-body of the ¡®Eternal Realm Adventer¡¯s Central Central System¡¯. It is not unique to the ¡®Adventur¡¯, but the entire nation has become popular.


    Of course, the sub-body of the system that the ¡®Adventer¡¯ has are all integrated into the body, which is also a kind of insurance, to be blunt, and it is also an obliteration mechanism.


    For non-adventers, you don''t need to be integrated into your body, but you choose a form to take with you at will.


    It is convenient to accept tasks, exchange items, use as a communication tool, etc. at any time.


    ...


    Very convenient props, recording merit points, redemption, etc., are far more convenient than before. At first, those who saw reincarnation used them easily, and they became popular all over the country.


    The subsystem of this watch is a special version, only owned by high-level people and those who have close ties with high-level people, and are qualified with her strength and identity.


    The ¡®Exchange List¡¯ is different from the ¡®Adventor¡¯¡¯s exchange list. It is not a bit rich and has many other special permissions.


    Among the ¡®Adventors¡¯, only those who reach Tier 6 will receive this treatment.


    "Give you this in advance, what is needed, go work hard, hand in three''ship tickets'' this time, the merit points have been added to you!"


    Rules are rules. What you should get will not be deducted. Everyone is the same.


    There is a reward task for ¡®ghost ship passengers¡¯ on this system, and similarly, there is also a task of buying ¡®ship tickets¡¯, all of which are clearly marked.


    ...


    Picking up the watch, I only felt a little dizzy in my mind, and suddenly received a lot of information, and felt a little uncomfortable for a while.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Shana was stunned. She had heard many secrets from Laura, Alastel, and Will Amina in the past, but this time she figured out all of them.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    "Wow!"


    A whirlpool suddenly appeared on the desktop.


    A bunch of things fell out of his brain, and when he saw this scene, Alastel also smiled helplessly.


    "really have!"


    The girl smiled happily, yes, this is a bunch of her favorite food, needless to say, she also knows what it is.


    In the exchange list, there is basically everything, and there is no shortage of daily food.


    "I won''t give it to you!"


    Noting the gaze from the opposite side, the girl''s face flushed.


    ...


    This afternoon time, fleeting!


    As a listener, Tianchen can be called rich and colorful by listening to their experiences over the past few years.


    "It''s getting late!"


    "Do you have any plans?"


    "Seven days later, the London secret meeting, you need to rush there. After participating in this, you are waiting for the last moment to come!" Alastel said.


    "Alright!"


    "I will be there by then, and now I have to wait for Kluru''s news and deal with the changes that may come. The matter here is not over yet!"


    This time there is such a big movement, don''t look at the calm at this moment, soon this city will be flooded with a bunch of outsiders...


    Without saying much, Shana raised her hand, turned around and left neatly.


    In the setting sun, drifting away.


    ...


    "As soon as I said it, it''s coming!"


    Tianchen raised his head, and a black ¡®dark cloud¡¯ floated in the sky.


    "tread--!"


    At this moment, a group of bats fell in the sky.


    In the end, it turned into a human form.


    "What a drudgery!"


    "give!"


    Klulu complained, and threw the walking stick "Stand of Heavy Pressure" to Tianchen. In addition, there was also a badge with a beast pattern that was broken in half.


    At this moment, the girl''s face was a little pale, and she was slightly injured.


    "I met a madman and blew himself up!"


    With the ¡®Stand of Heavy Pressure¡¯, there was no pressure to crush the opponent, but seeing that the opponent could not escape because of being transferred by the ¡®Mist Mist¡¯, he suddenly blew himself up.


    Even if it was suppressed by the ¡®stick of heavy pressure¡¯, it was still affected by being too close.


    "That''s good!"


    This slight injury requires a period of self-cultivation, and it does not affect combat effectiveness.


    "What to do next?"


    "Wait for a week to see if anyone can''t sit still, then head to London, and then wait for the war to start!" Tian Chen said briefly.


    "The ¡®door¡¯ in the Far East, you will guard it yourself at that time!"


    "It''s really fascinating!"


    ...


    Time passed again, and a week passed quickly.


    During this period, there were a lot of outsiders, but the existences that were prevented did not appear, and all of them were dormant. Perhaps it was affected by Kluru''s action!


    "It''s time to leave!"

 Chapter 1311：

    Item 0188


    Misaki City is still that cafe.


    "This may be the last time we have come. How disturbing this time is!" Tianchen put down his coffee and said to a young girl with a smile on his face.


    "It''s time to leave this city!"


    Appeared for a week in a row, but met the owner.


    This caf¨¦ is not big, but it is very stylish. The owner is a young woman, she said to herself that it was not long after graduating from university.


    She looked like a young high school girl.


    Opening a coffee shop in a commercial street is said to have been a dream and interest for a long time, and it seems that there is funding from her family.


    Of course, Tianchen is not interested in exploring her identity!


    After all, it''s just an ordinary person who can talk about it a little bit. During the long journey, there have been too many such passers-by, and there may be no chance to see each other again.


    Just as before, in the bookstore on Avenue Saint-Michel in Paris, there were historical figures like Napoleon and other historical figures who often came to borrow books.


    In a long period of time, these interesting experiences are also counted as bits and pieces, which are described by some fantasy cultivation, similar to traveling through the world and tempering the state of mind. (PS: There will be no fantasy, cultivation, martial arts and other worlds in this book.)


    ...


    It is also very difficult to reach his current level and to take a small step. However, the last thing he lacks is time, just take it slowly.


    Anyway, there is nothing disgusting like an old enemy, so I am not in a hurry.


    If you can reach the sixth level or above, you basically have to go out of your own way, and you have to explore it yourself. The experience and specific circumstances of the seventh-level existence are even more difficult to replicate.


    At the beginning, the "Alchemy World" finally ended, blessing the power of the world, the power of faith, and the power of various blessings and augmentation methods.


    While feeling shocked and difficult to understand, he also had some direction, which is still a lot worse now.


    ...


    This week, the girl was very impressed by the teenager who sits here every day and quietly looks out the window.


    "Mr. Elliog, didn''t you wait for someone to wait?"


    He looked very young, but he seemed to be an elder who had experienced a long period of precipitation, an ancient nobleman with outstanding temperament, and a wise man who saw everything through.


    Even without this stunning appearance, compared with today''s impetuous young people, it is undoubtedly full of moth-like charm.


    For her, it is no exception, but she is too inferior to say this.


    Some words, once they were spoken, changed their tastes, and she couldn''t even return to the current relaxed atmosphere of conversation. She felt that way.


    Speaking of which, who is he waiting for? Who is worthy of waiting like this?


    "Yes!"


    "Perhaps, it''s also a good thing!"


    ...


    If it really attracts a bunch of outsiders, the city will be unlucky again.


    Before that, even if the city was restored, during the period, some ordinary people were swallowed by the power of existence by the Apostles of the Red World, and some were given special measures by outsiders.


    The damage caused by this cannot be repaired.


    "Tread, stop--!"


    Scattered light footsteps sounded, and two figures walked into the store slowly.


    "One didn''t come!"


    Klulu glanced at the ordinary girl, did not say much, but walked straight to Tianchen.


    She has been monitoring the entire city these days.


    Except for smoothly killing some outsiders, the real goal of the embankment did not reappear.


    Obviously, the previous series of big events, coupled with the mysterious loss of contact with a "throne", who was suspected of being assassinated, are all scared!


    Of course, they will still keep an eye on here.


    Misaki City is still the center of the whirlpool. At least outsiders think so. It is also a good thing to draw their attention here.


    The real plan has nothing to do with this city.


    "Brother, London is already urging!"


    Tilia softly reminded that all parties have basically arrived at St. Paul''s Cathedral in London, and it seems that many people have also arrived outside the world.


    "Reply to Laura, saying that it will be there soon!"


    "Then, goodbye!"


    Tianchen slowly got up, said goodbye, and walked out of the cafe slowly.


    ...


    "It''s the poor girl who is attracted to you again!"


    "It''s really bad!"


    Klulu Zeppeisi''s face showed a real look. In this situation, I haven''t seen him once or twice in the past few years of knowing him.


    Moreover, I heard Tilia mentioned that more than a hundred years after her arrival, various royal princesses and ladies and ladies have expressed their admiration for him.


    When there is contrast, there is harm, so there are many people who die alone.


    After all, he is not a person in the world, and the vision in front of him is unimaginable.


    Even she herself was a little attracted unknowingly. Thinking of this, the girl blushed, snorted slightly, and turned her head slightly.


    "By the way, the girl from Misaki High School didn''t seem to plan to live her peaceful life anymore, maybe she was stimulated by the previous events!"


    Such a special ordinary person with a high-ranking maiden bloodline, fortunately, was able to retain a little consciousness in the "exclusion" and was stimulated by seeing some pictures.


    It''s probably this kind of thinking if you have power to protect the people around you!


    "Yoshida Kazumi?"


    "Do you remember, it seems that I have already transferred to Kyoto!"

 Chapter 1312：

    "Feel free!"


    It all depends on her where she can go. Maybe there is no chance to see each other again, it doesn''t matter, it''s just a fate anyway.


    In the soft conversation, the three figures gradually blurred, and finally disappeared in the crowd.


    Item 0189


    On the streets of London, three figures slowly walked out of the whirlpool.


    In the same way, it is integrated into the flow of people.


    No ordinary person found that even if they checked the church personnel in the entire city, they did not detect a trace of spatial fluctuations or unexpected arrival of guests.


    "After a few years, I am back here again!"


    "It''s a bit subtle!"


    Klulu Zepesi looked around, his face a little weird.


    A few years ago, it was also in this city.


    There was a big movement in the church, and it was suspected that the ¡®God¡¯ had come. She also came here to investigate, but finally sensed a great threat and took the initiative to retreat.


    In fact, her entanglement with the church is really deep.


    ...


    Western Europe can be regarded as her jurisdiction, and she is the only one in the''throne'' in this area, so she naturally conflicts with the church.


    In fact, in the past few decades, she has used various methods to add to the flames, inspiring more than a dozen other world gods to test the details of the church.


    The church is too mysterious, and its power expansion is too arrogant.


    In the end, the result was obtained, but it was not what she wanted to see, and finally gave up in a stubborn manner.


    Later, it was discovered that the escaping breath of the ¡®Church¡¯ was similar to that of the collection¡¯s ¡®Strong Queen Cultivation System¡¯, which attracted Tianchen.


    It was this coincidence that made her have to embark on a job-hopping road.


    Back here again, the position has undergone a fundamental change, and the mood is inevitably a little bit subtle.


    ...


    Except for the past few years, the whole world has been running, performing tasks, gathering forces, etc., it is considered hardworking.


    In the past two hundred years, most of the time was spent sleeping, and I would wake up once in a few years or more than ten years to find trouble with the church or do other things.


    I am getting used to this life now.


    A group of three people walked towards St. Paul¡¯s Cathedral while strolling around at will.


    At least, in this world, this is the base camp of the ¡®church¡¯, and because of the chaotic situation in this world, the defenses here are extremely tight.


    Coupled with the recall order a few years ago, the bishops and ascetics of a large part of the area stayed in the base camp.


    Near here, various techniques and barriers have begun to appear.


    ...


    "Yo--!"


    "It''s you, bad priest!"


    Tianchen raised his hand, and the figure not far in front suddenly stopped before turning around to see a group of three people.


    If it wasn''t for a familiar voice, he almost reflexed and counterattacked.


    "Please remove the''bad''!"


    The red-haired priest held his forehead with his hand, his eyes twitched.


    Because of this unscrupulous boss, the title of ¡®bad priest¡¯ has been widely circulated across the country, and even acquaintances call him this way.


    This is also recorded on the ¡®subsystem¡¯ that members of the kingdom have.


    Even if they protest, according to the high level of the church, this is the holy name given by the Lord, and he must accept it with gratitude to make him look like a strange flower.


    "Don''t care about such details!"


    "..."


    "Whatever you want, the''Supreme Bishop'' is already waiting!"


    Steele sighed helplessly, and could only choose to change the subject.


    ...


    Under the leadership of Steer, the group entered the deepest part of the church base camp. In the church, there are already many people waiting at this moment.


    At first glance, I saw a young girl sitting quietly.


    "Qishi?"


    "It seems that you have succeeded!"


    "Yes, thanks for your care!"


    The petite girl in a green kimono smiled and responded softly that she was in a good state of mind at the moment, as if she had untied some knots.


    Achieved the long-term goal and solved the old enemy. In this way, it can be said that Tianchen has also reached an agreement with her back then.


    "It''s been a long time!"


    The silver-haired girl next to Yan Qishi, she also mentioned at the beginning, is a good friend of Yan Qishi, and has completely controlled the "paradise of the gods" for two hundred years.


    "Ah, yes!" The girl saluted somewhat cautiously.


    "There are a lot of acquaintances and new faces!"


    I glanced over, and there were many familiar faces on the scene. Most of the fire-mist fighters had a relationship two hundred years ago, and some of them were new faces.


    Representatives of some manipulated outsider forces and local forces.


    These are the forces that can influence and even control, as well as the outsiders who have controlled and signed contracts through the''devil bookstore'' over the past few years.


    Basically all the forces that can be used are here this time.


    Even, I saw the presence of the ¡®adversarial dictator¡¯ Belle Peolo.

 Chapter 1313：

    The arrival of the three also surprised many people.


    Only a very small part of the country knows the information, after all, it is impossible for everyone to know.


    People who come here know that they are about to start a war to determine the fate of the world, and some of them know the real inside story.


    Regardless of whether they know it or not, they are all here to "join together" and face those vain forces and outsiders who are alone.


    "So, let''s get started!"


    I just found a place to sit down and signaled that Laura could start.


    There is no nonsense, situational talk, and the various forces directly report their own situation, and then assign tasks to each other. These Lauras are all arranged very well.


    In this secret meeting, Tianchen was just a bystander, and none of these involved the ultimate secret. It was not so exaggerated to say that it was cannon fodder and use, but it also meant something like this.


    The meeting lasted for several hours, and it seemed a bit quick, or rather vigorous.


    After the meeting, many people left in a hurry. Only a few people stayed. These are the real insiders, all acquaintances.


    Item 0190


    No one in the audience spoke up. Compared with the previous meeting, the topic is only beginning now, and here are the core personnel of the plan.


    For a while, the church fell into silence.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    Ripples in the space, as if there is something to come out.


    In this kind of ¡®fortress¡¯-level defense base camp, there must be corresponding measures for space transmission. After all, space methods are hard to defend against.


    To be able to transmit freely here, either the person who came is beyond imagination, or is allowed.


    Obviously, it is the latter!


    [Are people from the country? ¡¿


    Klulu held his arms around him, glanced at the girl with her hair combed beside him, and cast his eyes to the whirlpool.


    Counting the time, she has joined for several years, and she has seen some members, and those ¡®adventers¡¯ barely have been, but only a few of the high-level officials have seen them.


    The most contacted girl is this church girl.


    This time, it can be regarded as a formal acquaintance with those future colleagues who are also high-level colleagues, and they should not be underestimated.


    ...


    "There are so many new faces this time!"


    "Have not seen in years!"


    I saw that a burly old man stepped out of the whirlpool first, swept around his eyes, and finally greeted Tianchen.


    "As you can see!"


    Tianchen nodded. This former second magician had already reached the seventh rank, and he had gone farther in the space, far from the past ¡®second method¡¯.


    "The situation is stable over there!"


    This situation is stable, that is to say, Michael and the others are in good condition, and this person is free to support this side, and it is basically over.


    "The others, there will be a little movement through the world barrier, I will go first."


    Kishua replied that he was proficient in space and sneaked into this world quietly without causing any movement.


    The other seven stages may attract attention during the advent process.


    If the war has started, it doesn''t matter if it is discovered. It is still preparing, and Tier 6 is not ready to be launched when Tier 7 arrives.


    Therefore, I took advantage of this meeting to come to a part to cooperate with the next action.


    ...


    The ripples in the space did not disappear. Then, one figure after another came out, basically all acquaintances, all of them at rank six and below.


    "Um?"


    Agurola glanced at Kluru, an accident flashed in his eyes.


    It can be felt that this new face is also a vampire, and even makes her feel oppressed, even if it is not the same species, but at a higher level.


    "Orange, it''s a hard work this time!"


    "Yes!"


    "This time I was very tired!"


    Cangqi Orange is a bit speechless. In fact, it has reached the sixth rank many years ago, the country''s leading high-ranking puppet.


    Able to make advanced dolls, and naturally cannon fodder dolls.


    Therefore, he was pulled out.


    In this war, part of her was rushed out of work, and she repeated this work for several years, and was squeezed out of the labor force desperately by this one in front of her.


    Fortunately, there are also many forces who beat her this time, otherwise she would really be tired and vomit blood.


    Compared to her thick-line sister who wanders at will, only needs to be violent on the front line, and has no brain output, it is almost two extremes.


    "This is what you asked for!"


    Cangqi Orange threw a space ring to Tianchen.


    "Part of it is on the''Exchange List'', and the other part is handed over to you!" Tianchen checked it and handed the ring to Laura.


    Inside, there are mid-level puppets with a quantity of less than one thousand. The best quality has a fifth level, and the worst quality has a third level.


    "thanks!"


    Laura chuckled and said, compared to the number and quality of people from another world, only relying on the previous churches, the forces just now did not have an overwhelming advantage.


    Supporting these good-quality dolls can relieve some of the stress.


    "Raj Ellu, Dalian, this time I will use a lot of fantasy books!"


    Tianchen looked at the two girls in front of him. The collection of these two girls can be regarded as a large part of the Central World''s "Book of Gods".


    "OK!"

 Chapter 1314：

    "No, no problem!"


    The two gnawed on the bagel, while rushing for food, they responded vaguely.


    This time, a large number of original scriptures will be used as part of the great spell, so they are summoned. After staying for so long, it is time for the activity.


    He has been re-arranged, and definitely want to cheat those guys with blood on their faces.


    "Others, except for some guards, let''s hunt freely!"


    There are enough outsiders in this world and they are easy to encounter. Anyway, they are all targets to be eliminated.


    "correct!"


    "Four''doors'', the last door is not yet perfect. With your assistance, it should speed up a lot of progress!" Tianchen thought for a while and looked at Kishua.


    At the same time, Laura also explained to him their big plan with four ¡®doors¡¯.


    "Great!"


    Kishua admired it a lot. A new church that hadn''t been in for a long time had even arranged such a big plan, which was said to be rich and powerful.


    If you change to him, you have to empty your pockets.


    "This world is indeed full of opportunities!"


    Those alien invaders have basically reached Tier 4, all of them are small mobile treasure houses, and they are indeed rich enough to wipe out their explosive equipment.


    It is not unreasonable that the church has accumulated this kind of family background in two hundred years.


    "When the''door'' is completed and the big spell is perfected, you can start. You two will also speed up the progress. After the war, you will eat enough!"


    Tianchen casually swept away all the sweets in front of him.


    Item 0191


    "no problem!"


    "It''s just that I''m enough!"


    "And this idiot, just watch it obediently from one side!"


    The green-haired girl in a crimson dress raised her head proudly, her golden pupils gleaming with confidence, and she tilted her eyes at the person next to her.


    "That''s exactly what I want to say!"


    Dalian wiped the crumbs on the corners of her mouth, and responded calmly.


    "Ala--!"


    Laura concealed her face and chuckled. Although it hasn''t been long since the Puritanism joined the country and came to this world as soon as she joined, she had also heard of these two.


    These two girls are an extremely important part of the "Book of Gods" and they have mastered countless texts, so they are extremely powerful.


    Of course, the two would quarrel with each other from time to time, both of them are quite venomous, maybe they are cute too!


    "The relationship has always been so good!"


    Alice said with a smile, I don''t know how many times I have watched a similar scene after so many years.


    "Who has a good relationship with her?" ¡Á2


    The two looked at each other and looked away at the same time.


    ...


    "As always, feel free!"


    Alice said helplessly, someone still likes to wave their hands so much, and a sentence of free hunting dismissed them all.


    They say so, but they won''t be so, they have to preside over all aspects of the battle.


    Tianchen is only formulating some general directions and some key points, but they want to complete the plan, formulate various backup plans, and implement them in detail.


    Of course, I''m used to it!


    "Used to it!"


    Tianchen nodded, there is nothing to be embarrassed about.


    "Abominable mind-reading!"


    "no!"


    "Your expression expresses this!"


    "..."


    ...


    "Can you tell us about the situation, and the power that can be used in this world?" Alice smiled and looked at Laura who was aside.


    "By the way, this is for you!"


    Tianchen thought for a while and took out a crystal ball.


    "This is the latest updated''World Map''. Last time I gave you more than ten years ago, there have been many changes in enchantments and small alien spaces!"


    "Recently, the abnormal magical artifact of the''True Eye'' has been activated again!"


    "..."


    It is said that this **** is abnormal and there is nothing wrong with it. The abnormality here is literal.


    This thing is a gentleman''s artifact.


    It is a bit difficult to spy on the seventh level, but below the seventh level, unless you are in a special place or have the means, you can''t stop the prying at all, which is literal.


    Decades ago, in the "pattern map" given to Laura, some things were forgotten to be removed, and then this magical artifact was labeled as "abnormal".


    Of course, Tianchen could use it by himself, and made up his mind not to lend it out.


    ...


    The last time the "Eye of Reality" was activated, most of the world was scanned, and some hidden people, enchantments, and strongholds were all recorded in this picture.


    This ¡®clearing the world¡¯ can be regarded as the last war, rather than the occasional cleanup and small raids in the past two hundred years.


    In these places, except for the friendly forces, the rest have to be leveled.

 Chapter 1315：

    Compared with the gods walking in the world, these places hide more.


    On the side of the couch, how can you allow others to snore? This is the truth. This world has been treated as a private property, and outsiders must clean up.


    "Perverted magical tool?"


    "It seems that something interesting has happened, don''t you mind sharing it with me?" Alice said with a smile, thoughtfully.


    "Of course!" Lola smiled.


    ...


    "You just said that the situation is stable, what stage has it reached over there?"


    "how much longer?"


    Tianchen looked at Kishuya again, so it would start soon, at most it would take two months.


    With the assistance of this person in front of you, the fourth ¡®door¡¯ will be completed more quickly, with Raj Ellu, Dalian, plus the ¡®spiral organ¡¯ of this world.


    The most important ¡®great incantation¡¯, the core of all plans, will also speed up the progress.


    Before, it would take another year or two, but now two months is enough!


    "Some time ago, we won the decisive battle outside the high-ranking world. The''World Barrier'' was also broken by Orpheus, the''Savior Knife''."


    ...


    "That world has opened its doors to me."


    Kishua said this with a bit of excitement. As a participant in that magnificent war, it was far from what could be described by the surging heart.


    "When I returned, Michael had already begun to organize to descend into the world!"


    It can be said that the war outside the world successfully defeated most of the opponent''s forces, and even the seventh Tier died and retreated to the inside of the world.


    "The opponent''s alliance has been defeated, some retreat to the world, some are far away from the void!"


    In the final analysis, the opponents only formed an alliance temporarily, and they joined forces because of external forces. Under such a big defeat, they almost fell apart.


    Therefore, as the existence of mastering space, he has the strongest mobility, and he was ordered to rush back here to deliver instant messages and assist here at the same time.


    "very good!"


    With two or three times the opponent''s high-level combat power, coupled with Orpheus and the "salvation sword" he carries, it is a bit difficult to lose.


    If it weren''t for the opponent''s vast void and numerous worlds, plus the fact that this side was still the offensive side, the war would not last for two hundred years.


    Item 0192


    For two hundred years, the main purpose is to steadily fight, slowly compress the opponent''s sphere of influence, and reduce one''s own losses.


    Otherwise, be more radical and much faster!


    In doing so, there is also an increase in pressure on the opponent and more differentiation of its internal actions. Winning or losing in war is not just a confrontation on the frontal battlefield.


    The battlefield over there is more magnificent and more direct than here.


    "How about the loss?"


    It''s simple to say, no matter how superior it is, it is impossible to lose without loss, not to mention that the opponent is not vulnerable, but the defender.


    "''Void Fleet,'' Light Elemental Army, almost wiped out!"


    "The loss of the''Artifact Host Legion'' is as high as 80%!"


    "''Vampires and Dead Men''s United Legion'', Vatola, the ancestor of several dead men died!"


    "The consumption of dolls, alchemists and other consumables is uncountable!"


    "..."


    "The rest, there are many casualties!"


    Speaking of this, there were some excited burly old people just now, and they were also a little heavy at this time.


    The ¡®Void Fleet¡¯ was originally composed of many magicians, magicians, etc., and later joined the legendary wizards of the sixth tier of the ¡®Western Fantasy World¡¯.


    The ¡®Light Element Legion¡¯ was gathered by the ¡®High Devil¡¯s High School World¡¯, the God who defeated the Bible, and there was even a Tier 7 light unicorn inside.


    Nearly annihilated, it means that it will be destroyed directly, and the ending of the legion leader can be imagined.


    This is also very normal. Although Tier 6 and Tier 7 are considered high-level combat power, no matter how cautious and many-to-one it is, it is possible to be killed by the opponent.


    The ¡®Sacred Tool Host Legion¡¯ is the boarder of the sacred artifacts, in addition to the general artifacts collected in the ¡®High Devil¡¯s High School World¡¯, there are also those manufactured over the years.


    Spread out, the quick combat power is basically Tier 4 and above, and the resources consumed can be imagined.


    And those cannon fodder consumables are also very expensive, and the statistics are a bit afraid to read, even this second magician feels heart trembling.


    Anyone who sees it will be shocked!


    "Fortunately, many people have left behind!"


    "There are a lot of real losses, but they are still within the acceptable range. This is the greatest possible reduction in losses!" Kishua said gravely.


    He meant that Tianchen understood very well, this was almost the greatest result, if it weren''t so fully prepared, superior in combat power, internal response, and tactics.


    The number of losses has to be added a lot.


    The only good news is that most of the hapless people who died in battle have left behind, or clones, resurrection, and various taboo methods.


    And some gods, even if they die, can be reborn in faith.


    The country has prepared a lot of measures to do everything possible to reduce the loss of high-level combat power, which now seems to have been very effective.


    Even if you save your life, it will at least be a serious injury, but regardless of resources or spending more time, you can always recover.


    There are also a small number of those who have been completely wiped out, so there is no way.


    ...


    In the past two hundred years, it was equivalent to a tug-of-war and competition. A guy like Vatra was killed more than once and resumed his work.


    It wasn''t until a while ago that the opponent was completely defeated in that big decisive battle.


    It is not easy to tear the opponent''s''world barrier''. The world consciousness of a powerful high-ranking world is not weaker than Orpheus.


    Coupled with the seventh-tier stationed by the opponent, one can imagine the fierceness of that battle.

 Chapter 1316：

    ''World Consciousness'', referring to the world consciousness of''Shakugan''s Shana World'', how to say it can rely on the home court advantage to block more than a dozen Tier 7s.


    To this point, it also means that even the ¡®world consciousness¡¯ and even the world itself should be destroyed.


    "correct!"


    "You have to be mentally prepared!"


    "Say it!"


    Seeing such a shocking battle loss, I feel a little numb...


    "Your''salvation sword''..."


    "Broken!"


    "..."


    Although I was a little guessing at the beginning of what he said, I was still a little speechless when I heard it.


    "never mind!"


    "Repair slowly!"


    If it is broken, it will be broken. I really feel numb. Let''s repair it slowly. It can be repaired anyway, although I don''t know how much time and resources it will take.


    Of course, the loss is great, but compared to the gain, it is nothing compared to it, and it is totally worth it.


    The many worlds just conquered are a huge wealth, and there is no lack of high-level middle worlds in it.


    At the same time, this war was also a cruel military training, and the survivors were basically elites, who reached Tier 6 and Tier 7 during this period.


    As long as the gains of this war are digested, the accumulated strength is definitely much stronger than before the war. After all, war is the fastest way to get rich.


    "Has it begun to come?"


    To defeat the''world consciousness'' and destroy the world, there will be no suppression by the world. Even so, the remnant forces must be cautious and focused.


    At the same time, they have to hunt down and eliminate the remaining power near the void.


    In short, it takes a long time to give a brief description of the details here, and there is no need to learn more about it now, and we will discuss it slowly after the war.


    The battlefield over there, enters the final stage!


    "Transmit the order, continue to finish over there, adjust a part of the strength first, support this side!"


    Two or three months later, there will be a decisive battle here. You must know that even with many arrangements and calculations, there are still more than a dozen seventh-tiers here.


    Now that it''s over there, let''s be safer and have a siege!


    Item 0193


    After giving the order, Tianchen sighed helplessly. After thinking about it, they knew that they were also a bit stretched over there, too reluctant.


    "try your best!"


    "At least, the seventh-tier combat power is squeezed out!"


    The finishing touch is not so fast, it takes a long time.


    It is easy to suppress these worlds, but after the invasion and occupation, small-scale turbulence and sporadic resistance will inevitably emerge in an endless stream and cannot be stopped in a short time.


    Eliminate the influence of the original forces, also divide the indigenous people, hunt down the defeated who may be hiding in these worlds, and prevent the indigenous people from unrest.


    In addition to this, there are still many problems, requiring distraction of energy and forces.


    The most important thing, the most front, the war has not yet ended, just broke through the high-ranking world "world barrier", the "coming war" began.


    ...


    It is estimated that there are not too many forces that can be mobilized to remove the forces needed for the advent war, stabilize the world situation that has occupied the world situation, and guard against the enemy''s remnants.


    If there is too much mobilization, it will have an impact on the absolute advantage that has been occupied there, and too little mobilization will provide limited help here.


    "It''s really hard to go to war on the two fronts!"


    The main reason is that the appetite is too big, and at the same time, it is dealing with the alliance of many void forces. On the''Central World'' side, the left-behind forces have been drawn a lot.


    ...


    "correct!"


    "I have rushed there many years ago. The war over there went smoothly, but there was also a lot of mess left, and she needed to deal with the aftermath."


    Alice looked over and said suddenly.


    It''s easy to conquer a world, but a series of things after the war is definitely a headache.


    If you expect a gang of war madmen to engage in internal affairs and deal with the aftermath, you should not have too much hope. Now the front-line gang are a little bit red-eyed.


    Michael and the others can handle it, but they need to sit on the front line and command the huge army, and they can''t spare the energy to deal with these.


    Therefore, Nangong, Victoriga and others all rushed there to stabilize the situation in the occupied area.


    You know, invading this void, there are dozens of invading worlds alone, although most of them are low-level worlds, but there are also many mid-level worlds.


    The most important thing is that there are many higher median worlds.


    This kind of world can give birth to Tier VI, with Tier VI natives, some belong to the enemy camp, some are not, and are still hidden in the world.


    Every world is holding a part of the force.


    Among them, there may also be those forces that trade space for time, while at the same time prolonging the front of Tianchen, which serves the purpose of dispersing forces.


    And Michael also took advantage of the trend to compress their power, not to mention not being fooled, and the strength of the two sides, the specific situation, and the strategy are also different.


    Here, there are also countermeasures.


    ...


    "At present, those who have occupied the world and did a good job in the aftermath, count the aborigines who depend on them, they should be able to gather a lot of power!"


    "If you mobilize support, she can also speed up a lot!"


    She is proficient in space magic and is very good at constructing portals. With multiple portals arranged in a short time, the overall transmission force will be much faster.


    "No wonder I didn''t see them this time!"


    Tianchen nodded, and that''s it. It''s a good idea to temporarily form the''Indigenous Legion'', and this is their response.

 Chapter 1317：

    At the same time, they also help these invaders to attract the hatred of the indigenous people.


    Not only stabilized the situation in the occupied world, but also reduced the scattered forces of Michael''s army. There is a sense of sight of a pseudo-army, but it is indeed effective.


    Construction is far more difficult than destruction. Many worlds have experienced wars and suffered huge destruction. Restoring the original prosperity cannot be achieved in a short time.


    In the past hundred years, one or two generations, these worlds will regain prosperity, and the indigenous people will have little resistance if they are used to this kind of country life.


    Even if there are hard-line elements, it is estimated that the indigenous people will deal with it themselves.


    Time can dilute a lot of things!


    In the past two hundred years, many of them have occupied the world, and they have completed their assimilation.


    Even, they have attracted many high-level combat power among the indigenous people.


    ...


    "Before I was worried that I would not be able to mobilize strength, but now it seems that you have considered it a long time ago!"


    "very good!"


    It takes a lot of thought and time to do this!


    Having a bunch of capable and capable beautiful girls really makes him a lot easier, so he doesn''t like simple beautiful vases and collectibles.


    He is most appreciated if he is strong enough and can help him.


    "As soon as possible!"


    "I can''t wait too long here!"


    If all goes well, the plan will be implemented in more than two months.


    However, this does not rule out accidents. Those who know the entire plan are indeed present, but there are many executors.


    There is no guarantee that traces will not be leaked at all, so there is a possibility of early activation.


    It also takes a lot of time to formulate a transfer plan, screen, gather personnel, and send them outside of the world of "Shakugan Shana".


    Even without stopping, with the highest efficiency, it is impossible to achieve overnight.


    Soon, this order was passed to that piece of void, dozens of worlds, and the atmosphere was solemn and solemn at the same time.


    Item 0194


    Far and void, a certain world.


    A solemn church, very magnificent and sacred, filled with faint brilliance, a beam of light rose into the sky, dozens of worlds echoed at the same time!


    "The order has finally arrived!"


    "Over there, it looks like it''s almost at the final stage!"


    Nangong looked into the distance that month, with a little ecstasy in his eyes.


    "Almost two hundred years of preparation, it is time!"


    "Yes!"


    Victoriga nodded, also a little expectant, expecting someone''s compliment.


    In terms of strength, they may be inferior to Elquette and Elteluci, but in other respects, they also have to show their brilliance.


    The two figures looked at each other.


    ...


    Time flies, and this war has lasted for two hundred years in a blink of an eye. Perhaps for the immortal, this is an extremely short journey.


    However, in fact, since leaving the''Blood Devouring the World'', following Tianchen, witnessing history step by step, to the present point.


    As an immortal, she is actually extremely young, although she also has a common problem with female immortals, age is an extremely rude topic.


    It is only a few dozen years old, two hundred years can be far longer than her entire life.


    In the past, national wars have never been so long, and there may be more in the future, but it is at least the first time now.


    ...


    "Excluding the front line, how much power can we mobilize?"


    "A''Glorious Sacrifice Group'', a''Heart Judgment Group'', and scattered holy knights, light warlocks and other church-derived professions!"


    The more chaotic the world, the more faith is a sustenance.


    Spreading faith was one of the methods they adopted, and it was exceptionally smooth. Churches blossomed in dozens of worlds and developed for more than a hundred years.


    This is not the kind of church that fools people, but the church of the true supreme god, which is very marketable.


    Coupled with the background of war, these two legions came out in blood and fire, especially the latter, which can even be said to be fanatics.


    Coupled with the belief in the gods, the strength is improved quickly, and there is a complete system and direction, although the price is limited by the belief in the gods.


    Subject to others, this is the price!


    For more than a hundred years, in every legion, more than five people have reached Tier 6.


    Backed by the kingdom, the two legions formed are almost no weaker than the legions on the front line Michael, and they have the mighty power to contend against Tier 7.


    In a certain cathedral, a seventh-order ¡®throne¡¯ is still nailed to the cross.


    These rear worlds, over there camps, have occasionally been attacked by small forces in the past two hundred years. In the first few years, they really made them feel devastated.


    After that, the development of church power, coupled with the tremendous pressure on them from the front line Michael, and the reduction of their sphere of influence, rarely appeared again.


    Especially, a few decades ago, a seventh-tier who sneaked into and destroyed, was defeated alive, captured and sealed alive, and nailed to the cross in one of the world''s most cathedrals.


    From among the indigenous people, the selection of clergy is impeccable in terms of loyalty and other aspects compared to the pure ¡®indigenous pseudo-army¡¯.


    ...


    If Tianchen were here, he would be able to sense that this church exudes his divine breath, and it is obvious that the **** he believes in is him.


    In fact, there are many sects that believe in him, such as ¡®Cross Religion¡¯, ¡®Guangming Religion¡¯, and ¡®Supreme Religion¡¯, there are quite a few.


    The power of faith is simply collected, he doesn''t need it, and doesn''t choose to use it. It is simply used to bless and improve combat power for a short time.


    Professional functions such as responding to the prayers of believers, giving blessings, exorcists, priests, and priests operate.

 Chapter 1318：

    These are the ¡®systems¡¯ of the God of the Bible copied from the ¡®High School World¡¯.


    In the month of Nangong, they used the ¡®system¡¯ authority granted by Tianchen before, and bestowed blessings on a small number of people, urging them to be born to the sixth rank.


    It is equivalent to becoming a demigod or a god. Of course, the restrictions are also very large, otherwise it is impossible to have just such a few people.


    The potential of the saints is always extremely difficult to find, and this is still a collection of dozens of worlds.


    ¡­


    Except for the two established legions, the rest of the scattered church professions are also widely circulated in these dozens of worlds, and occasionally the sixth rank is born.


    Through this shortcut, the situation can be stabilized!


    In addition to the power to which the ¡®church¡¯ belongs, there are also a variety of systems in this world that have gathered many people, and generations of people are considered safe.


    Over the years, many natives have been recruited, some of them are leftovers from the war, and there are no lack of Tier VI.


    Of course, these are some worlds that have been captured relatively early, and the worlds that have been newly captured in recent decades and years have been chaotic.


    ¡­


    To put it simply, the strength they have developed over the years is almost comparable to some weak high-level worlds.


    Of course, it is not enough to attack the high world. After all, we must also consider the world consciousness, world suppression, and so on.


    "The summoning order has been issued!"


    "Then, the specific transfer is up to you, I will arrange the ¡®portal gate¡¯!" Nangong said with a solemn expression to Victory Jiashuo.


    The beam of light just now was the summoning order issued by them, and it was also sent to the frontline.


    "Um!"


    Victoriga nodded, got up slowly, and walked out of the church.


    Over the years, they have long cultivated a tacit understanding.


    ¡­


    Time flies, two months'' time flies by.


    In a certain place, several ¡®portal gates¡¯ were constructed, Nangong first walked in that month, and then a group of figures walked in.


    At the same moment, on Tianchen''s side, outside the world, several light gates were outlined.


    Item 0195


    Time, back to tens of minutes ago.


    The British Library, one of the largest academic libraries in the world, has a huge collection. To be precise, in the eyes of the world and ordinary people, this is the case.


    This library was established by the merger 20 or 30 years ago. It is not too long, but its predecessor has a long history and is quite mysterious.


    Of course, this so-called mystery refers to the inner world, and this library is also famous.


    Before the end of the 18th century, the collection here was indeed just ordinary and normal ancient books, materials, etc., but after that, another world invaded.


    Countless influxes of mysteries began with this, dividing the old era and the new era.


    ¡­


    This library also contains many mysterious side materials.


    In fact, this place belongs directly to the ¡®church¡¯. In modern history, in this country, the ¡®church¡¯ has almost enveloped the world and the inner world.


    Even, there is a sense of sight given by the gods of the monarchy.


    Lola has also deliberately collected a large number of such classics through the power of the surface world and the inner world.


    On the one hand, the kingdom also has a tradition of collecting all kinds of information about invading the world, and the rewards are very rich. After all, knowledge itself is wealth.


    On the other hand, the mysterious side knowledge that accidentally flows into the watch world will be recovered as much as possible by various means, which can be regarded as maintaining the balance of the watch world.


    Invading many worlds, plundering countless knowledge, and people from the kingdom are always making research, ideas, etc. The kingdom¡¯s "Book Bank of God" is huge and huge.


    In this world, since the invaders are basically Tier 4 and above, they come from many worlds, and they may even have experienced many worlds themselves.


    The advanced knowledge carried is countless, and it is also a huge supplement to the ¡®Book Bank¡¯.


    ¡­


    In the past two months, Tianchen has been here!


    After all, there is nothing to do, the plan has already been worked out, the ¡®great spell¡¯ is being laid out, and the ¡®clearing the world¡¯ plan Laura and the others are planning.


    The last thing left is to wait, and everyone else is preparing.


    So that he, the BOSS, became idle again, and he casually found something to pass the time. To be precise, it was not waste time.


    Knowledge is not too much.


    Before I heard Laura mentioned this library, there are ordinary people here, but there are special screening techniques, they can''t find these mysterious side books.


    Similarly, there are mysterious personnel who are allowed to enter here, and those who are qualified to enter here to check information are not simple roles.


    Some are paying a sufficient price, and some are relevant staff of the church making sufficient contributions.


    "Well-!"


    "That woman, she is doing really well. The books collected here are very interesting, and this book is also good. I have never seen such a conception or hypothesis before."


    Dalian was reading a thick and quaint book while enjoying dessert.


    Occasionally a magician passed by and cast a surprised look, perhaps sensing her terrifying magic power, or sensing the magic power of the magic book.


    After paying a salute, he consciously retreated. The magician level is very strict. You can be arrogant, but you should have the consciousness of being in awe of power.


    ¡­


    A month ago, her mission with Raj Ellu was completed ahead of schedule.


    Perhaps due to competition with each other, the efficiency was greatly improved, and the time spent was reduced by half. After completion, I returned to London.


    Hearing Tianchen mentioned this library, she followed him, and reading is also one of her hobbies.


    Compared to her, another young girl is much more joyful, and occasionally comes here to quarrel with her, and occasionally drags Tianchen out to hang out.


    ¡­

 Chapter 1319：

    "The information on the magic side is indeed the most!"


    "''On the New Age of Magic''?"


    "History book!"


    Tianchen flipped through a seemingly relatively new book at hand, probably covering nearly two hundred years of history, as well as some magical changes.


    There are too many systems in this world, and the magic system is just one of them. There are also many schools of different worlds between the magic systems.


    Of course, because it''s so common, in the endless world, there are too many worlds with magic systems, and they may be different, but there is always a reference.


    Therefore, the development of this system is extremely prosperous, with countless powerhouses born, countless magical knowledge shining brightly, and the country is also one of the mainstream systems.


    A magic system with countless worlds and countless accumulations. Compared with a system that is extremely partial, the potential is not to say, but the path is clearer and more referenced.


    Of course, to reach the level of Tianchen, most of the time they can only find their own direction, but for the middle and low levels, the magic system has obvious advantages.


    ...


    Speaking of partiality, many so-called animation worlds and many systems are quite partial. Outside that world, it is difficult to find similar systems.


    Either explore it yourself or change the system.


    Some can be connected to other systems, which is not exclusive, but will be beneficial to the new learning system, and some are completely unable to do so.


    It''s not to say that these partial system rubbish, some truthfully, it is indeed full of potential, but mainly because there are no countless worlds and countless years of accumulation.


    Compared with adults and children, there may be achievements in the future, but that is only possible.


    ...


    "puff--!"


    Tianchen suddenly closed the thick book and sensed something, his eyes seemed to penetrate the building, looking beyond the world.


    Item 0196


    Outside the world, he naturally sensed the sudden spatial fluctuations and familiar auras.


    "what happened?"


    "If you count the time, are they here?"


    Dalian put down the bagel and took a sip of coffee calmly.


    With her strength, she can''t perceive it, but she can also guess it. After all, she was also one of the participants in the plan made two months ago.


    If there is an unexpected change, you should have notified this side early. Since there is no such thing, it is indeed time to arrive.


    "Very surprised?"


    She is not very clear about the situation there, but she has heard it before. It seems that it has developed quite well, and she is also waiting for this opportunity to show.


    Looking at the look of the person in front of me now, it seems that it is far more than a good evaluation.


    "Yes!"


    "It seems that it has brought a nice surprise!"


    Tianchen''s tone was a little surprised, although Alice had heard that they were doing well before, but he didn''t expect to have reached this point.


    These forces are enough to affect the entire situation!


    ...


    Before, I just counted on them and pulled out a batch of ¡®indigenous legions¡¯ as the main force (cannon fodder) in the coming war, sharing part of the pressure.


    In this way, reduce the loss of direct forces.


    According to the degree of importance, the direct lineage forces are definitely the most important, followed by the ¡®Adventors¡¯ and the ¡®Indigenous Legion¡¯. There are more losses and no more distress.


    There are a lot of ¡®adventists¡¯, but compared to outsiders, they are still much less. Counting local power, they still don¡¯t have much advantage.


    In fact, the number of existences above Tier 6 is not dominant at all, and there are too many outsiders.


    In the face of external pressure, even if they cannot fully work together, they will eventually unite and evolve into a war of attrition. Even if they win, they will still win miserably.


    With this in mind, I thought of mobilizing the power that Nangong and the others had formed that month, relying on the number to pile them up.


    No matter how bad it is, some of their strength will be consumed.


    ...


    It seems that it can no longer be called "cannon fodder".


    In that month, the headed Nangong who walked out of the''portal gate'', although he was busy with those things these years, his own strength was not without progress.


    At least, it can be considered to have reached the sixth-order upper position.


    In addition, there were more than a dozen existences exuding a strong aura immediately following her, without a doubt, all of them reached the sixth rank.


    In addition, the breath is somewhat familiar, with an inexplicable connection.


    There are old and young, men and women, some in white and gold church costumes, and some in knight armor.


    Behind them are worshippers in similar costumes and knights.


    "Sacrifice? Or mine?"


    Tianchen understood in an instant, and probably understood their actions in those worlds over the years.


    Relying on spreading beliefs, screening out people with saint potential, and using the Central World, the sixth order that is in charge of the divine grace ¡®system¡¯.


    It is indeed not easy to be able to come up with this. Compared to breaking through the sixth level under normal circumstances, it is much easier, but it also has many restrictions.


    Of course, he is very satisfied, saints, mad believers, always good.


    The church that believes in him, and the many worlds under his control, there are quite a few. I haven''t paid much attention to it before, but now it seems that it can be reorganized in the future.


    "Have you all formed a''legion''?"


    Launching joint chanting, summoning projections, blessing him, the **** of blessings, etc. These two legions are enough to collapse the''throne'' and are very strong.


    At the same time, dozens of ¡®portal gates¡¯ emerged.


    The entire two legions all walked out of them, and the brilliance seemed to illuminate the void outside the world.


    This is not over yet, some sporadic figures have emerged, also directly under the church, perhaps the profession is too rare to form a legion.

 Chapter 1320：

    But there are many auras in it, all of which have obtained the sixth rank, the light dragon knight, the light element contractor...


    ...


    After that, among these ¡®portal gates¡¯, compared to the previous ones, they were more orderly, and this time some jumbled figures came out in a little chaos.


    Except for a few sixth tiers, most of them are not good in quality, but there are enough in quantity. Now, this is the ¡®indigenous legion¡¯ (cannon fodder) mentioned earlier.


    ...


    "enough!"


    "These two legions should be fine with the internal arrangements of the world!"


    "let''s start!"


    Without hesitation, the war order was officially issued from him.


    St. Paul¡¯s Cathedral, the garrison at the four ¡®doors¡¯ in Europe, America, and the Far East, in the South Pacific region, received orders at the same time.


    In addition, the Fire Mist Warriors, Shana, Kamshin, Will Amina, Marjolyn Do, and others have also received the order to''clean up the world''.


    This is not a hasty command, because the big movement outside the world must be noticed now.


    Tier 6 may not be perceivable, but Tier 7 can certainly be perceivable.


    Perhaps, inside the world, in the gap between the two worlds, those ¡®thrones¡¯ are also looking dumbfounded at this moment. This is not a sporadic outsider, but a reorganized legion.


    Even, it can bring them a sense of fatal threat.


    Before long, within the world, those who reached the sixth order, and some people who were extremely close to the sixth, all felt the violent spatial fluctuations.


    Item 0197


    "In the end what happened?"


    "It was detected that, somewhere in these four regions, the South Pacific, America, Western Europe, and the Far East, there was a sudden violent spatial fluctuation at the same time!"


    "This kind of intensity!"


    "It looks like something unknown is coming out."


    "This kind of big movement, those under the crown of the''throne'' must have been known a long time ago!"


    "Wait for news!"


    "Yes!"


    "In this era, the situation in recent years is really incomprehensible. The battle for the''throne'' that broke out some time ago already has a bad sign."


    "Even if we are called the "God", in this world, we still feel powerless, we can only choose to adapt, and the ones that can''t adapt are already..."


    "The''throne'' will fall apart, not to mention us."


    "This world, the water is too deep!"


    "Let''s wait and see for now!"


    "hope so!"


    "This time, how much we will end up."


    "At least there is a back hand."


    "..."


    Within the world, moments after the spatial fluctuations appeared, countless transmissions and exchanges were staged. These were just some of the sixth orders, and many others.


    Even if they want to wait and see and paddle, in many cases, it is not their decision.


    Being in it, you will eventually be involved in it. Even the ¡®throne¡¯ who is above it will die, and they will not be able to change some things arbitrarily.


    ...


    In the past, in the eyes of people under the gods, they have always been aloof, overlooking everything, dominating them, and even the destiny of the world.


    Now in this world, they themselves have become the kind of people they used to see.


    In fact, Tier 6 is quite embarrassing in this world. Let''s say it is strong. It is indeed strong and can be regarded as high-end combat power, but it is not enough to control the situation.


    In this world, the death rate of the''God''-level existence in two hundred years is more than that in the original void and the long years combined.


    Even if there are some new players, they may not be effective. If they are effective, they may also scrap oneself and lose all the glory of the past.


    If you are still pretentious and fail to correct your mentality, you can only be eliminated.


    In this embarrassing situation, some people have been used to it for two hundred years. The guys who are not used to it have already received lunch, and the grass has changed.


    This is not that they are counseling and willing to keep a low profile, but that they have been taught to live by reality.


    Low-key, don''t be too curious, let go of a high profile, and hide. These are the rules of survival in this world.


    Therefore, they chose to wait and see, and even to investigate, to do the first time. To some extent, Tianchen didn''t know what expressions should be.


    To describe it, it feels like a punch in the air.


    Unexpected, but also understandable.


    ...


    In order to prepare for the defense of the four ¡®doors¡¯, a high-quality, high-number garrison force was dispatched, and they were all prepared for a deadly battle.


    As expected, no one came to attack in the first place, with the intention of preventing the opening of the ¡®door¡¯ and destroying the ¡®door¡¯.


    Perhaps, there will soon be a ¡®throne¡¯ issuing mandatory orders, but there has been a time gap, enough for many forces from outside the world to flood into this world.


    At that time, there is no such thing as worrying about the lack of defensive strength.


    ...


    A deserted mountain in the far east.


    In the deep mountains, a mansion stands tall.


    "Although I thought it would be like this, it''s really boring!" Klulu Zeppeisi said boredly with one hand on his chin.


    In front of him, another girl was holding a teacup.


    "Isn''t it better?"

 Chapter 1321：

    Yan Qishi replied calmly, they have been responsible for staying here for the past two months.


    Here, there is a seventh-tier guarding him personally, and there is no need for many sixth-tiers, so they are all transferred to other areas, leaving only the Qishi...


    "There must be movement soon, they can''t just sit idly by!"


    "Yes!"


    "My former colleagues, will give mandatory orders!" Klulu agreed, compulsory orders, those gods generally did not dare to refuse.


    In the past many years, before joining the country, she also issued mandatory orders from time to time.


    Otherwise, why the gods who were killed by the ¡®church¡¯ in the past would try and provoke the ¡®church¡¯ as a prodigal bird? It¡¯s not that they have the courage to refuse her order.


    "Compared to this, I want to see if the national reinforcements are qualified enough for me to garrison and open the''door'' for her?"


    Even as a colleague, she is very arrogant and doesn''t feel inferior to others.


    Not far away, a silver-gray gate was opening at a slow speed, which was much more advanced than the temporary ¡®portal gate¡¯.


    At this time, a solid world channel is being established!


    ...


    A similar step is being carried out in three other places in the world, and four ¡®world channels¡¯ are being opened up.


    The ¡®door¡¯ of Western Europe is within the sphere of influence of the church, and there are church¡¯s ¡®choral team¡¯, knights, Shenshihuozhi, Lola and others personally stationed.


    On the American side, Chishua, the ¡®Jewel Weng¡¯, is personally operated. With his ability, the ¡®gate¡¯ will definitely be completed as soon as possible, and the garrison force is also sufficient.


    After all, how can he say that he is also Rank 7 now, and he is still the most difficult space power controller.


    In the South Pacific region, the "paradise of the gods" is stationed, and the forces gathered over the years, building positions and simply defending, are basically no problem.


    Item 0198


    Just as the ¡®door¡¯ was being opened, the whole world situation was detonated.


    For two hundred years, countless hatreds and blood have been accumulated...


    There are also countless conspiracies, wars, contradictions, and interests mixed in. In the past, perhaps they have been restrained and maintained a relative balance.


    At this moment, all the shackles and all the sanity were torn away!


    Even in the world of watch, affected by the impact, keen people are vaguely aware of the madness behind the calm, like a storm.


    Most directly, hundreds of thousands of "blocks" have been unfolded around the world, and fights have been launched.


    In addition, the base camps of many local and foreign forces, including enchantments, unstable different spaces, and hidden lairs, have all been raided.


    The cloud of war enveloped the entire world.


    Compared with the anticlimactic war two hundred years ago, no one will restrain it this time, and everything will come to fruition in this era.


    ...


    The ¡®Adventor Forum¡¯ has also been thoroughly fried at this moment.


    "Fuck--!"


    "How could it be so sudden?"


    "At this moment, it feels like the whole world is crazy, full of malice."


    "Let''s talk later, wait for Lao Tzu to kill first..."


    "The war is coming!"


    "If you guessed it correctly, the invasion of the kingdom has already begun. This is as big as ever!"


    "So to say¡­¡­"


    "The system will release the task soon!"


    "Opportunities and dangers coexist, this is the fastest way to rise!"


    "The indigenous forces in this world are also as powerful as they are hanging out!"


    "Do you dare to believe, the Magic Association, a few old guys jumped out, carrying a staff, and the car instantly turned a Tier VI (with video)!!!"


    "Also, isn''t this the original heroine, is it really okay for you to hang up like this?"


    "Latest news! "Floating Island" and "Sun Ship" have fallen!"


    "..."


    "..."


    The forum interface is refreshing at a crazy speed, and it also refreshes the three views that are so painful.


    Yes, they are really cannon fodder.


    Compared with the videos attached to some of their speeches, they are really nothing but cannon fodder. Compared with the indigenous people, these "adventors" are weak.


    They have a ¡®system¡¯. Even if they have to perform countless dangerous tasks in exchange for resources, they at least have this platform and have this condition.


    Even so, few reached the sixth-order ¡®adventist¡¯.


    People are really incomparable with people, and there are gaps in talent, pedigree, luck, etc.


    Two hundred years of development, the new indigenous system, which is still raging and raging, unexpectedly popped out a lot of rare species such as legendary mages and magic gods.


    What they value and admire has always been the Fire Mist Fighter System, and the new indigenous system, which is not so worthy, has actually reached this point.


    Regardless of whether you are a native or not, as long as you reach Tier 6, you must have the respect for the strong.


    Of course, they don''t know that forces such as the Magic Association are secretly supported by the kingdom, and some have signed a contract of sale through the ¡®devil bookstore¡¯.


    The boss of the Magic Association was the girl who used the painting of the Louvre to communicate with Tianchen and was lucky enough to be his substitute.


    It has received great support in terms of resources and knowledge.


    Otherwise, the high-level members of the Magic Association would have a magic tower alone, and they would not have enough resources to sell blood, kidneys, and bodies.


    ...


    "Ding--!"


    "Task refresh!"

 Chapter 1322：

    "The world mission is now released..."


    "War Mission 1: Garrison


    Task description: rush to the following four locations at the fastest speed (within two hours) and participate in the blockade battle until the "gate of the world" is opened and the teleportation is completed.


    Task reward: merit points...


    Task penalty: None


    War Mission 2: Purging the World


    Task description: Fight as much as you want, clear all hostile targets, remember, all invaders from other worlds, double the reward for capturing the target alive.


    Mission reward: kill a person merit points...


    Note: There is no limit to the method, you can capture it alive, instigate rebellion, etc., but the "comer" will be at your own risk if there is a problem!


    War Mission 3: God Killer


    Task description: There are many gods in another world, you may be able to try to kill


    Task reward 1: "The Birth Ceremony of the God Killer" once


    Task reward 2: Meritorious points...


    Note: It is not limited to kills. The reward for capturing alive is doubled, just dragging its footsteps, the reward will be one-third, and multiple people will participate in the distribution of rewards based on their contributions.


    Note 1: The ¡®Adventor¡¯ must accept at least one war mission, and offenders are obliterated! ! This war mission will be focused on by the gods and even the masters.


    Note 3: More side quests will be released according to the situation, please trigger them by ¡®fallen¡¯!


    Some interpretation powers belong to the ruler, the gods, ¡®the advent of the eternal kingdom shall control the central system¡¯, and no complaints of any kind are accepted! "


    At this moment, countless descendants hurriedly acted.


    Three main war missions, plus a lot of side missions that may be triggered, the hidden opportunities are countless.


    However, the dangers in it are beyond the limit. The task of blocking the gods has been released. The rewards are jealous, and there is definitely no shortage of tryers.


    They also know that many people must die in this war mission, but they are not qualified to refuse.


    Item 0199


    Even if the treatment is much better than the reincarnations and substitutes of other forces, there are more opportunities, but in the final analysis it is still this status.


    If you think that the top leaders of the kingdom will be kind and take care of them, then you don''t know how to die. The sixth-order ¡®comer¡¯ may have privileges and status.


    The institution of ¡®Adventure¡¯ is like a proving ground for the survival of the fittest.


    The level of blood and cruelty is not lower than that of some other forces'' "reincarnations". The treatment is excellent, but the elimination rate is higher.


    Huge rewards and hell-level missions seem to be watching their existence from above, encouraging competition and fighting, desperately and desperately.


    Among the countless experimental products, the rumored "Sixth Tier Advent" was born, qualified and high-quality finished products.


    ...


    In the past two hundred years, the number of deaths has been chilling!


    Batch after batch of deaths, the first batch of ¡®adventists¡¯, not many have survived to this day.


    Of course, those who can survive to the present are all Tier 5, and even a few Tier 6 have been born, and they are basically elites.


    They are very clear about this. They were told by their predecessors when they joined that in the face of those temptations, no one can refuse, let alone avoid them.


    I want to eat and wait to die, and there are compulsory tasks waiting!


    Moreover, being in it, you can''t help it, you don''t fight, some people will fight, and they are happy to take the nourishment you are currently in.


    After two hundred years, the largest mandatory task was released at this time!


    Mandatory tasks are rarely released. Once they are released, the mortality rate rises sharply. Similarly, there are many people who get the opportunity to skyrocket.


    The ¡®Adventor Forum¡¯ fell into a brief silence, and then caused a fierce sensation, panic, anticipation, cursing...


    This also shows the appearance of all beings of the ¡®comer¡¯!


    ...


    "Hell, no, far beyond hell-level missions!"


    "This is going to die!"


    "Why don''t you give up, the law doesn''t blame the public, it won''t kill them all!"


    "MDZZ, you are a newcomer, the previous batch of people with mental disabilities who said that have been patronized countless times now!"


    "Which task to choose?"


    "There is almost no time for task one. You must rush to those places within two hours. Those who are far away have to use teleporting scrolls and other items."


    "The mission must be **** battle!"


    "The second task has the highest degree of freedom, but the rewards are much less, and safety cannot be guaranteed. During the war, there were too many incidents."


    "No matter how you think, you will be involved in the local side mission, and it will not necessarily be easier than the mission, or even worse."


    "Nima! Large-scale side mission: Defense of Paris, repel the attacking gods!"


    "It may be possible to seek the local mystery. There are many taboos and mysteries hidden in Paris, such as the devil''s bookstore, the black market, the rumored paintings of the Louvre..."


    "Large branch mission: a surprise attack in a different space, to break through a different space with an entrance on a small island in the Mediterranean, warning: there may be gods."


    "Sorry buddy!"


    "Bloodfang team, seek allies, perform the mission of killing the gods!"


    "..."


    Some are negative, some are gloating, and some are actively seeking tasks.


    ...


    The ¡®Adventure Forum¡¯ is actually the safest communication platform for the exchange of information and analysis tasks. This is the welfare for the ¡®Adventure¡¯.


    Except for a few people, there is generally little waste of resources, grumbling, cursing, lamenting, etc., except for wasting time.


    In addition to the three main missions, there are many side missions. After all, the spread spreads to the entire world, and various places will encounter different enemies and different situations.

 Chapter 1323：

    Tasks are also released immediately!


    No matter what the mood is, the huge number of ¡®adventists¡¯ changed their low-key style of the past and moved up to stir up the situation.


    Fighting was staged in various places, and the whole world was shrouded in a chilling atmosphere.


    ...


    London, British Library.


    At this moment, some magicians, witches, etc., who were still in the library just now, have hurriedly left, apparently receiving orders.


    "The task is so straightforward!"


    Laura looked at the hand chain, linked to the ¡®Adventur Forum¡¯, and flipped through the content on it.


    As mentioned before, this is a sub-body of the ¡®Eternal Kingdom Adventer¡¯s Central Central System¡¯. As the entire kingdom is popularized, she naturally owns it.


    There are many styles, some are watches, some are bracelets, earrings, etc., which are transformed purely according to personal preference.


    "After all, the''Adventor Institution'' is not a shantang!"


    Tianchen naturally replied that the establishment of this organization was not specifically for raising a bunch of rice worms, it must reflect the value it should have.


    It is also valuable to want to mix and eat waste that is waiting to die. Cannon fodder is a good choice. One of the purposes of compulsory tasks is to eliminate them.


    Even waste can squeeze out your final surplus value.


    "All over the world, there are still some people pouring in, and they can control the situation for the time being, and there are some elites in the''Descendants'' somehow!"


    For example, the leader of the Bloodfang team is a Tier VI Adventer, and he is very obedient, able to put himself in the right position.


    "How about the''door'' here?"


    "God is garrisoned!"


    "The chant team and the knights are on standby, and, aren''t you there? The transmission is very smooth, and a part of the legion has already come to this world."


    "Those who exist, there should be actions too!"


    Item 0200


    "When will it start?"


    Dalian asked suddenly that she was also one of the participants in the unprecedented ¡®great incantation¡¯, and she was also required to monitor the operation when it was started.


    Adjust at any time to prevent problems!


    Of course, there are a lot of people like her. Rajael and "Spiral Organ" are all participants. Any problem in any link is a big trouble.


    At this time, they all took unprecedented solemnity.


    "hold on!"


    "There is no news from the world consciousness, Alaya, and the snake of sacrifice!"


    If you don¡¯t notice it, this is absolutely impossible. This ¡®great incantation¡¯ has to be coordinated with the world consciousness, otherwise, the goal cannot be fully achieved.


    The only possibility is to be blocked!


    This group of ¡®thrones¡¯ can probably guess part of what decision they made in the first place.


    But, it doesn''t matter, he believes in Alaya, besides, he also sent out the "Void Beast" to cruise in the "Between the Two Worlds" for backup.


    Now he was approaching there, and he used to hide and avoid long distances, but now he doesn''t need to hesitate.


    ...


    "Continue to speed up!"


    Specifically, put it aside first, take this opportunity to speed up the arrival of the legion, and talk about the rest later.


    "correct!"


    "Where is the''Hall of Valor''?"


    "I heard you mention it before, this time I will be dispatched too!" Lola suddenly remembered something and suddenly asked.


    "There was news from the kingdom a few days ago that it has been dispatched!"


    Heroic Spirits, this is the kingdom''s reserved combat power. In fact, most of them are very strong, but if they leave the kingdom world group, their combat power will be compromised.


    In addition, it is impossible to get the unlimited magic power provided by the world.


    In fact, they are the ones who can best exert their combat power if they are stationed in the base camp of the country, and they have always invaded other worlds.


    Currently, it has not been hacked!


    To take a step back, even if it is invaded, there are still garrisons such as ¡®Great Red¡¯ and Gaia. In terms of strength alone, they can get rid of many streets.


    Therefore, these guys are so idle that they are too painful. They protested to him a few years ago and wanted to take a stroll.


    Tianchen also agreed to this point.


    "The''Hall of Valor'' has been dispatched?"


    Da Li''an was surprised and said that she had been in the country for a long time, which was an early stage.


    After conquering some worlds, these heroic spirits were all like scavengers, and they chased down some diehards and the remaining gods of the gods.


    Their existence is to maintain many world situations. Every world has just been conquered, and there will always be many turbulent, restless forces, and lone travelers.


    This power is awe-inspiring to many worlds.


    "People often come to me to protest, especially the King of Conquer, saying that other people are conquering and plundering, but he, the King of Conquering, is envious at home."


    "Just come out and take a stroll!"


    "Wait for the''world consciousness'' that connects with this world, and then come, let the world consciousness provide them with unlimited magic power!"


    If you can open it, let''s open it!


    This is not the time for individual heroism. It doesn''t matter what the means are. The world''s ¡®world consciousness¡¯ can be regarded as one¡¯s own.


    This little thing will definitely help.


    Some of the demi-god heroic spirits, after receiving infinite magic power and blessings, the ¡®throne¡¯ facing weaknesses can also break their wrists.


    Combine a few people to dispatch, and kill the seventh rank is also possible.

 Chapter 1324：

    ...


    Far east, deep mountains.


    "War mission?"


    "Well, Qishi, they have handed it over to you, this time the problem is big!"


    Klulu frowned and checked the ¡®Adventure Forum¡¯, only then did he understand the purpose of the sudden arrival of these ¡®Adventures¡¯.


    Originally, I wanted to arrange it at will.


    However, his face suddenly became serious, and he agreed to let them participate in the garrison. Except for her, the defensive power is indeed insufficient.


    If she is dragged down, it will be a little troublesome, and this, from the sudden sense of breath, seems to have become a reality.


    "learn!"


    Yan Qishi glanced into the distance, slowly got up, and looked at the "precursor" in front of him.


    One Tier 6, more than 20 Tier 5, hundreds of Tier 4, and a large number of Tier 4, can be regarded as an eye-catching force.


    "Be prepared for a deadly battle!"


    "Don''t hold on to the mentality that you can easily complete the task with the seventh-order garrison, it will die!"


    Yan Qishi looked at the group of people in front of him, and said coldly.


    After they arrived, when they saw the introduction given by Klulu Zepesi, they suddenly thought that the mission was stable, but now they raised their hearts again.


    Because the sixth-order descendant headed by them, his face became heavy.


    In the distance, a dilapidated city, suspended above the sky, is clearly coming here, a vague but powerful breath that is suffocating.


    "Since the glory is not there, why are you restless, carrying the last hope, aren''t you afraid of being shattered?"


    "Too much fate has been carried on my back, and I cannot and do not want to abandon it."


    In the distance, a distant voice sounded in everyone''s minds, responding to Cruuru''s words, which undoubtedly showed the other party''s attitude.


    The ruined city suspended in the Pacific Ocean that the ¡®Eye of Reality¡¯ had peeped into, is now in the extreme east.


    No more nonsense, countless beams of light fell from the city!


    Item 0201


    Like a meteor shower, cut through the sky!


    However, in the magnificence, there is endless murderous intent, and there is no doubt that the power contained in it is completely capable of razing this mountain to the ground.


    The personnel stationed in this deep mountain all felt tremendous pressure.


    These beams of light are at least Tier 5 in strength, and even have Tier 6 in between. There is no intention of temptation. The purpose is obviously to destroy this resident.


    These attacks are naturally not enough for Kluru, but they are devastating blows to the personnel on this resident and the ¡®door¡¯.


    "Go straight up when you come up!"


    "Anyway, stand it up!"


    "First survive this wave of attacks, and then look for opportunities to build defenses."


    "..."


    This kind of opening up without closing a word is a bit off guard.


    They have just arrived here, they haven''t even had time to understand the situation of this resident, and they haven''t even begun to deploy defenses and build positions.


    "Snapped--!"


    Klulu Ceppesi looked up at the falling beam of light, his body disintegrated and turned into a swarm of bats, blood was permeated, and countless blood lines rushed out densely.


    In an instant, beams of light were shattered.


    In the sky, bat swarms turned into black clouds, facing the city far away.


    ...


    In the city, beams of light fell again, but this time it was not an attack. In each beam of light, a figure could be vaguely seen.


    Already began to put in force to attack the''door''.


    He himself held Kluru here to prevent her from making another move.


    As for why the ancestor and queen of vampires suddenly rebelled now, from such a standpoint, he had no plans to explore.


    They all have their own ideas and interests. There is no right or wrong. It is a loose alliance, and there is no talk of who betrays whom.


    Compared with these, he was even more curious about what kind of power the queen had taken refuge in.


    Dare to invade directly like this and be enemies with so many forces at the same time.


    And those sacrifices that have passed through the ¡®gate¡¯ and entered the world are obviously an established legion, and the scale is unknown.


    ...


    "The rumored city of miracles is a shame to be broken!"


    Kluru''s voice came from the group of bats.


    This city itself is a magical tool, to be precise, it is still a seventh-order magical tool, the kind that is stronger in the seventh-order magical tool.


    It is a pity that, just like its dilapidated surface, it is incomplete and broken.


    At first, the ¡®Eye of Reality¡¯ spied on the city, but did not deal with it for the time being, because the city was difficult to build, and it didn¡¯t want to reveal the plan.


    Even if it is damaged, it is still a seventh-order divine tool, and it still has the final belief of the **** system.


    According to the girl''s understanding, this city full of dilapidated, vicissitudes, and miserable miracles, its owner is the last deity of the fallen **** system.


    It can be imagined that it can cause damage to these divine artifacts, and must have suffered many seventh-order attacks, or simply provoke a super powerful enemy.


    Inheriting the resources left by the gods and the last faith, this one has also been burdened too much.


    There is no free lunch, and you have to pay when you get it. It must be based on the soul swearing something, or revenge, or restoration of glory, etc.


    In the endless world, the fallen gods and void forces must not know where they are. Take Tianchen and the others as an example, they have destroyed many such forces.


    Therefore, we can''t slack off, we have to become stronger!

 Chapter 1325：

    ...


    All she needs to do is to hold the opponent, wait for the ¡®Glory Sacrifice Group¡¯ to completely come, and cooperate with her and the God Exterminator¡¯s ¡®Ze Mist¡¯ to break the city with confidence.


    Compared with the opponent''s manpower, Tianchen''s side is extremely abundant. As long as it can come down smoothly, there is no need to single out and besieged.


    And her task is to guard the ¡®door¡¯.


    "call--!"


    While everyone on the scene was relieved, they immediately began to act, taking advantage of the time gap created by the BOSS above, quickly began to arrange...


    At the same time, where the ¡®door¡¯ is located.


    Some legions have already passed the''gate'', noticed the situation in the air, and without hesitation, they started to build a line of defense and guard the''gate'' together.


    So that more follow-up legions will come.


    Compared with these jumbled ¡®comers¡¯, the Legion¡¯s order, efficiency, and even overall strength are higher than them.


    On the ground, countless lines and spells appeared.


    This mountain area is filled with platinum brilliance, and there is an additional layer of a slightly illusory barrier, and energy is continuously poured into it to strengthen the defense.


    Perhaps, they can go to the top, but there is no need for it for the time being.


    From beginning to end, their task was just to serve as an advance army, guarding the''door'', and responding to the arrival of the follow-up army.


    After the massive downfall, the enemy will slowly be flattened. Now if you go up hard, even if you can win, you will definitely pay a heavy price.


    ...


    Similar, but without this fierce confrontation, it broke out at the other three ¡®gates¡¯.


    The ¡®throne¡¯ in the world, remove Kluru, plus the one that was assassinated by her more than two months ago, and the one that was also assassinated two hundred years ago.


    The rest is only two or three, and it is impossible to all attack the''door''. The whole world situation is in a rotten state, and it is difficult for them to take care of it.


    Plus, there is no talk of sincere cooperation with each other.


    The pressure on the other three ¡®doors¡¯ was much less, and as time passed, the situation almost completely fell to Tianchen¡¯s side.


    "coming!"


    At this moment, news came from the "between the two worlds".


    Chapter 0202


    London, British Library.


    Tianchen''s voice broke the silence here.


    Laura, Dalian, and Raj Ellu all turned their eyes to Tianchen.


    "It''s time to start!"


    "Alaya has relayed the message to the''World Consciousness''. When the''Great Mantra'' is activated, it will be sent to the other side, and it will immediately cooperate with our plan!"


    "Understood!" The girls nodded.


    "brush--!"


    With a quick finger, several people disappeared on the seat at the same time.


    In order to hurry, Tianchen directly used "Space Teleport" to send them to their respective destinations. Anyway, they had already left the coordinates before.


    ...


    The arrangement lasted for two hundred years, at this moment, the last piece of the puzzle was finally assembled.


    Alaya knows what to do, and when he perceives movement outside the world, it appears immediately.


    To be precise, Alaya appeared, no longer hiding, and formally intervened in the "between the two worlds" situation, marking the arrival of the final scene of this world.


    Even if the connection with the world is blocked, Alaya and the means of ¡®world consciousness¡¯ will soon be able to break through this obstacle.


    In the final analysis, the opponent''s strongest is the seventh-order upper position.


    Relying on a large number of people, a third-party power, and some special methods, this has restrained the''world consciousness'' and has been in a stalemate for two hundred years.


    Now, Alaya officially intervenes, the Void Beast, and the Serpent of Sacrifice are also assisting.


    Even though there are still a lot of scruples, it is not difficult to get the news out just by breaking through the other party''s blockade.


    ...


    The only one, and the most scrupulous, is nothing more than the outbreak of fighting in the "between the two worlds." In any case, this place is also considered a part of the world.


    The consciousness of the two worlds, close to twenty seventh ranks, once full-fledged confrontation, the present world and the red world must be affected, and the entire world may be destroyed.


    Refer to another battlefield, Michael''s side.


    Orpheus used the ¡®salvation sword¡¯ to collide with the opponent¡¯s ¡®world consciousness¡¯, plus many seventh-tiers also participated in the battle.


    The quality and quantity are not much different from the current combat power of the "Between the Two Worlds". According to the news from Nangong that month, it directly crippled the world.


    Although it has not been directly exploded, it is now fragile. A high-level world is prone to frequent disasters, as if it will be broken at any time.


    ...


    The world barrier was torn apart, the ¡®world consciousness¡¯ disappeared, and the origin of the world was looted by the way.


    Perhaps it will be eroded by chaos within a few years and will come to an end.


    Such an approach is actually killing chickens to get eggs, and even a little loss. After all, even Tianchen''s ¡®salvation sword¡¯ was broken in two.


    But this choice is also necessary. The iron and blood stuns the void, occupied and unoccupied areas, and completely crushes the remaining luck and will of the opponent.


    Really established, in the emptiness of supreme authority, at the point of loss, so many worlds, battlefields, it is easy to make up for it, anyway, it is a profit.


    In this world, it doesn''t need to be like this.


    "The''great incantation'' is activated, and the last worry will disappear."


    ...


    "Four''doors'', full defense, and all went well. The two legions that I brought have entered this world more than halfway, and the rest are fast."


    "Most of the ¡®Glorious Sacrifice Group¡¯ has entered through the ¡®gate¡¯ in the Far East, and is preparing to cooperate with Klulu Ceppesi in launching the battle of Tier 7."

 Chapter 1326：

    The projection of that month of Nangong appeared in front of Tianchen.


    As for her, she was the first to step into this world through the''door'', and is now full of the world to support, transmit information, or transmit troops.


    After all, she has brought many native legions, and sending these cannon fodder to various battlefields is also one of her tasks.


    "Suzeks, Asacher, Baiqiu, etc., who were stationed outside the world, their army will gradually pass the second batch through the''door''."


    "And they themselves are ready outside the world, just waiting for your plan!"


    Outside the world, there are also a few seventh orders gathered, they are all used to encircle and suppress those ¡®thrones¡¯, and it¡¯s not time to move out yet.


    "On Michael''s side, the first batch of Tier 7 combat power, including Lavinia, Walburga and others, has arrived outside the world on standby."


    On Michael''s side, he still squeezed out some Tier 7 combat power to support this side. Several gods and the host, Tianchen''s pet Fenrir also returned.


    Overall, the situation is very good.


    Basically, they have accomplished the set goals, and the four ¡®doors¡¯ have been firmly guarded with the continuous influx of support into the world.


    These four battlefields are about to become flesh-and-blood grinding discs, extremely tragic.


    In the confrontation with each other, there is no lack of Tier 6, and there are also deaths. In this kind of big army war, Tier 6 cannot guarantee that they can be safe.


    At the same time, chaos is everywhere in the world.


    In the past two hundred years, the invaders from other worlds who have poured into this world have been killed continuously, causing countless turmoil.


    At this time, the red eye had already been killed, and it was unavoidable that the existence of the inner world was completely exposed to the surface world.


    Of course, I don''t care much.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    At this moment, countless people looked up at the sky, countless magic circles, spells, and the sky filled the sky, and they could feel the whole world trembling.


    Item 0203


    That''s right, it shook the whole world!


    At this moment, countless people raised their heads and looked up. Although the world is very chaotic, and some changes have long been accustomed to them, this movement is really too big.


    "Pentagram, six-pointed star, rune of Rune, make formations."


    "Twisted, chaotic lines."


    "totem¡­¡­"


    "..."


    Runes, magical arrays, patterns... are all over the place, cumbersome and unusual, and there is no obvious effect, but looking at this posture, it seems to cover the entire world.


    In the world, countless people can more or less see some familiar things, but they are incomparably profound and beyond their understanding.


    Most of them, looking directly at them, seemed to be drawn into the abyss.


    At least, many of the systems they followed have appeared, and many of them are completely unrecognizable.


    This is not surprising. In the endless world, in addition to some of the more common systems, there are more singular systems that have never been heard before.


    ...


    To a certain extent, these can be met but not sought, which can be regarded as opportunities. They are very willing to put aside the things in their hands and slowly study and observe.


    At least it is god-level stuff, which is extremely difficult to come into contact with in the past. First, the strength is too low, and second, they are gods, and their control is too strict.


    If you can study something, you will surely benefit infinitely. If you spy on the ¡®God¡¯s Realm¡¯, there are even gods who are jealous when they see it.


    For a time, thoughts are flying!


    In the past, they don''t mind sitting down and researching.


    However, now during the war, just so stupefied just now, I don''t know how many unlucky people were seized by their opponents and killed.


    There are such people on both sides.


    During the war, with a slight negligence, the powerful enemy will never let go of this opportunity.


    ...


    After a brief stupor, what should I do?


    Now, there is no time to study these, and it is the most important thing to find a way to survive.


    After receiving urgent orders from those''thrones'' inexplicably, it should be known that these people are from unknown forces and seem to be exceptionally strong.


    This super-large combination technique mixed with many systems is like a machine with countless complicated small parts, awkward but perfect.


    Obviously, it is the handwriting of these outsiders.


    Maybe it''s part of a big plan, maybe only the top executives of both sides can know some of it!


    Their current task is to break through the four ¡®doors¡¯, stop those outsiders hunting everywhere like crazy dogs, and guard some hidden lairs.


    The other headaches are that the''thrones'' should have headaches. They don''t need to care about it, and they can''t care about it.


    ...


    America, a wasteland.


    "It seems that your plan has begun!"


    A burly figure shrouded in thunder light, his face solemnly looked up at the sky.


    In fact, even his ¡®throne¡¯ doesn¡¯t know exactly what this ¡®world¡¯s super large technique is used for.


    Faintly, feeling the extreme threat, as if it will become the key to completely overwhelming the situation.


    There is intention to stop this large-scale technique, but there is no way to start in a short time, unless you search the entire world, you may be able to find some residual traces.


    But now, the situation has been messed up by the sudden arrival of outsiders.


    Excluding the reinforcements that are pouring into the world, those who are already lurking in the world are now beginning to snipe their subordinates and initiate wars.


    In addition, the vital forces that have been consumed in this war quagmire over the past two hundred years.


    Simply put, there is no more staff available.


    Some time ago, they tried desperately to contact the base camp, but the transmission was still not restored, and all the people who were sent out to contact were lost.

 Chapter 1327：

    After a little contact, you should guess something.


    "Where are you from? To what extent are you prepared to do it? This large-scale technique?"


    ...


    "Who knows!"


    "After all, a certain big man has prepared for two hundred years. The real purpose is our subordinates. It is not clear, nor need to be clear."


    Kishuya said calmly, and at the same time sucked the lightning into the alien space.


    It is very easy for him to hold a seventh-tier, while flying a kite to meet the opponent, while still chatting casually.


    His task is very simple, it is to "keep the door", hold or kill the person in front of him, as long as he does one at random, he will complete the task.


    "This, maybe you should know it!"


    The space suddenly split, and an object fell out of it.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Seeing the golden cup on the ground, the man''s eyes burst with thunder, and at this moment he really lost his temper.


    The broken cup, the remaining golden blood...


    Perhaps, in the eyes of people below Tier 6, it is a rare secret treasure, but for them at this level, it is a simple toy.


    What really made him gaffe, he knew this thing and was very familiar with it.


    It was the wine glasses they used for banquets in the past, and the banquet venue was the temple of the base camp. The wine glasses had never flowed out, and it was impossible to be stolen.


    In the deepest part of the base camp, there are many seventh-tier people throughout the year. The wine glass appeared here, broken and stained with the blood of the gods. The meaning of this made him shocked.


    "As you think!"


    When Kishua left, Michael and the others had already torn the ¡®world barrier¡¯ and began to organize to descend into the world.


    This wine glass was brought by Nangong that month. Two months after he left, he had already smashed the opponent''s old nest palace and was encircling and suppressing the remaining forces.


    Item 0204


    Taking out this thing, he was not simply showing off his might.


    He is not so boring, this should be considered a heart attack!


    Previously, Nangong brought a batch of trophies from the opponent''s base camp that month, with the purpose of destroying the opponent''s fluke and disintegrating the opponent''s will.


    Some battlefields were sent to some.


    The meaning is very simple. Your hometown has already been bought in one go. Don''t think too much about reinforcements. On the battlefield, it can play a role.


    "Two months ago, the Legion had just entered your base camp."


    "now¡­¡­"


    Kishua pointed to the golden wine glass on the ground, which symbolized the ¡®Glory Council¡¯ and the core base camp of their many alliances of void forces.


    At this moment, it was broken!


    The glorious glory that has ruled many worlds in the past is gone forever.


    And they, like rootless duckweed, like the distant past, they were at a loss when they first stepped into the void.


    Even if they successfully escape from this world, they have nowhere to go and can only continue to wander.


    ...


    Without saying much, the thunder shining, the burly body seemed to be really straight at this moment.


    He could understand the olive branch thrown by the spatial ability person in front of him, but he only responded with this kind of action. Obviously, he didn''t intend to admit it.


    The other party didn''t say how to treat it, and it didn''t make sense to say it. He wouldn''t believe it, and it was impossible to sign a contract with him. The qualifications of the two were not equal.


    He didn''t believe it. After he took refuge, he could still be as loose and basically unconstrained as it was during the ¡®Huiyao Council¡¯.


    Being free and accustomed to being superior, who wants to go to the current prisoners, preferential treatment of prisoners, human rights, etc., don''t be so naive and cute?


    Once captured alive, there may be some miserable ¡®special care¡¯.


    Don''t overestimate the morals of others, and ask yourself, they used to be like this, a living ¡®throne¡¯ has some ways to squeeze out the value.


    Even, it is estimated that I can squeeze it over and over again.


    Even if they are not treated in this way, they will definitely be treated as cannon fodder, and they will be squeezed vigorously.


    Compared with this, it is better to leave this world and continue to travel, with the strength of rank 7 and the endless void, there is no need to surrender to others.


    In the endless world, there are so many opportunities. In the endless time, you can always encounter high-level worlds or some loose void forces.


    ...


    "There is no way!"


    Kishua nodded, this situation had long been expected.


    Before it is really desperate, there is no possibility of this kind of existence.


    It is estimated that it is similar in other places, but there will always be people who do not choose this way. Even if these trophies are not very useful, they still have a prayer effect.


    "It seems that I don''t need to do anything!"


    ...


    In a different space shrouded in dense fog, the pink-haired girl also smiled.


    "It''s over!"


    Raising his hand slightly, the blood-colored beam of light slammed down from the sky covered by dense fog.


    "boom--!"


    At the same time, the army of shining bright light, hundreds of thousands of light beams condensed together, and a platinum beam of light fell together.


    The already dilapidated city, at this moment, is completely at its end.


    The glory on it has long since dimmed, and the accumulated power of faith has also been dissipated, broken as if it would shatter at any time, with signs of corrosion everywhere.


    In the city, the blood mist is permeated, and blood can be seen everywhere.

 Chapter 1328：

    This city has already been slowly invaded, and the defensive barriers have been eroded away.


    One gold and one red, two beams of light bombarded it again. This time, there was no resistance, the light curtain was shattered, and the entire city disintegrated in an instant.


    A phantom sprang from the central temple of the city, seemingly intending to escape.


    However, the dense fog seems to be the strongest cage, even if it attacks, it cannot be broken, and the space here is the same.


    In the next moment, countless thick fog turned into fog chains, which firmly bound it, and finally dragged into the deepest part of the thick fog, and his figure disappeared before his eyes.


    This powerful enemy has been maimed and captured alive, but this city is a bit regretful and can only be broken by force, otherwise it will be a disgusting tortoise shell.


    Kluru breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this.


    If she did it herself, she was really not an opponent of the other party. This time, with the help of''Ze Mist'', plus an entire army that rivaled Tier 7 to win.


    Rao is so, this battle is not easy.


    Almost everyone in this ¡®Glory Sacrifice Group¡¯ was wounded, and a little bit more died. The opponent¡¯s city and the faith accumulated by a **** system are indeed strong.


    The lean camel is bigger than a horse, even if the **** system has been shattered, the power of faith accumulated at the end is also very impressive, and under the blessing, the combat power has almost risen to a small level.


    "Now, catch up with other battlefield support."


    "The souls of most of the dead are kept, and they will go to''heaven'' to reincarnate." Klulu looked at the legion behind him, feeling a little heavy inexplicably.


    "Your will!"


    These people are all fanatics, but they will also feel sad, pray for the dead companions, and rush to the next battlefield with the deceased''s last wish and extremely pious belief.


    ...


    Just when the battle of Tier 7 came to an end, the whole world, as if being pulled by a force, suddenly disappeared, yes, it just disappeared like this.


    Disappearing in this void, whether it was the seventh-order on Tianchen''s side or the throne in the "between the two worlds", they were all repelled out.


    This is the function of this ¡®great incantation¡¯, which is simple, rude and direct, but it¡¯s for this simple goal, and it¡¯s done through my brain.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s really hard to do it.


    Item 0205


    It took two hundred years, and even deliberately let Dalian and Raj Ellu descend, and then hurriedly hurriedly completed this ¡®great spell¡¯.


    Otherwise, according to the original plan, it will take one or two years, and the effect will not be so good!


    Countless magic arrays, runes... used more than five digits of the original text as the magic furnace, each node, to jointly construct the technique.


    The manpower and material resources consumed are almost no less than launching a world war, although it is not as shocking as Michael''s side to destroy the high-level world.


    However, the calculation and cost are not small at all.


    ...


    The first effect of this ¡®great incantation¡¯ is to draw in the power of the world¡¯s ¡®great world group¡¯ that is far away from this world.


    With the cooperation of the world¡¯s ¡®world consciousness¡¯, the world¡¯s barriers are briefly opened, restraining the world¡¯s instinctive counterattack and defense, and actively opening the door.


    The power of the terrifying and massive world turns into a huge torrent, scouring the world directly without hindrance or offset, simple and rude.


    In an instant, all the seventh steps in the "Between the Two Worlds" within the world were caught off guard. In the impact, without exception, they were all kicked out.


    Including the people on the country side, they were also kicked out.


    This thing can''t be identified, but it''s not impossible. It''s just that it takes a lot of thought to do this. Most importantly, it''s not necessary.


    To be able to identify the seventh-order life form, guide it not to destroy the world itself, and to affect the lives in the world, to achieve this step, it has been exhausted.


    World consciousness, during this period, also tried its best, and couldn''t separate any more energy.


    As for Tianchen himself, he was not affected. After all, the power of the world that was drawn by him, in the final analysis, his own master is him.


    Of course, he himself must still leave the world. In the last battle, he would naturally join the battle, in the void, but he didn''t have the slightest scruples.


    ...


    In short, this does not matter.


    You know, at present, Tianchen is descending on the seventh step of this world, that is, Kishua, plus Klulu Zepesi, who has newly joined a few years ago.


    If you leave, you will leave, and the situation in the world will not be affected.


    The ¡®Glorious Sacrifice Group¡¯ and the ¡®Heart Judgment Group¡¯ are only a joint battle between the legions to match the seventh rank, and their members are all lower than the seventh rank.


    These are the two super-specification forces, which are used exclusively to suppress the inside of the world.


    All were excluded from the world at the seventh rank, and the battlefield within the world had already occupied an absolute advantage, and this kind of extraordinary legion was still left.


    In addition, there were basically no problems with Lola and Nangong''s command that month.


    ...


    Even if something goes wrong, you can''t get over any big waves.


    This ¡®great incantation¡¯ has a second function besides the introduction of the ¡®power of the world¡¯, just like the scene that is happening now, the world suddenly disappears.


    All this happened in an instant.


    Staying in this emptiness, waiting for those''thrones'' who were kicked out to react, they will definitely not stop there.


    This world cannot withstand a large group of Tier 7 siege.


    In the same way, drag this world directly into the void of the void, to the gate of the kingdom, and then it will be much simpler to deal with.


    To put it simply, it is equivalent to pulling the world directly to the door of one''s own lair. The country will understand how to overturn them.


    It was like sending a sheep directly to the wolf den.


    At present, the high-level combat power of Tier 6 and Tier 7 of the kingdom has basically been transferred to two battlefields, but the remaining power is still very considerable.


    The power stationed in the base camp, coupled with the''Hall of Valor'', came directly to this world to clean up.


    The seventh-order does not come, but with the sixth-order, they can be killed by quantity. What''s more, there are some unqualified ones in the sixth-order, and the quality is very high.


    It''s not impossible to pile up a few seventh ranks.


    Considering the safety of the base camp, after dispatching some time ago, the ¡®Hall of Valor¡¯ was sent back, discussed with them, and sent the world over.


    This is the best way. It is the best of both worlds. It is the best of both worlds without leaving the base camp.

 Chapter 1329：

    Please fight for so long, this time to satisfy your wishes and prepare so much. If you can''t solve it quickly, you can retire.


    ...


    "This is the''Great Transfer Technique''!"


    "Really..."


    Laura was also shocked, and she was speechless for a long time. Hearing it and seeing it with her own eyes are completely different.


    The plan is like this, but the process that is actually completed is the most shocking.


    Moving the high-ranking world and taking in the "power of the world", every step beyond imagination, the war within the world, at this moment, seems a little bit of a fuss.


    Under the mighty power of the world level, these all seem a little pale, this is the handwriting of the powerful void forces, and their eyes have already jumped out of the world layout.


    It took two hundred years, just for this moment.


    "Orpheus and the others destroyed a high-ranking world. It must be more shocking than this. They should have an image, and I would like to see it then."


    "The plan was successfully completed!"


    "Next, the world will be handed over to you!" After Tian Chen said this, the whole person sank into the void.


    Item 0206


    "Entrust such a big mess to us."


    "I''m flattered!"


    Laura retracted her gaze, chuckled, and walked out of the British Library slowly.


    "It''s entrusted to you!"


    "I don''t know the situation here, and I won''t interfere more, and there is no need for it."


    "I need to take action, please don''t hesitate!"


    Next to him, a blonde girl said lightly, they are all smart people, and in a few words, they will spread everything out and make it clear as soon as they come up.


    Compete with each other, but don''t bother to intervene, grab credit and so on.


    What''s more, it is really unnecessary, there is no conflict, plus she has just arrived in this world, and the situation here is blackened.


    It''s just a little bit from the information.


    Although it doesn''t matter, if she really wants her to control the battle, she can still do it easily, but at least let the newcomer get involved here as soon as possible.


    At the same time, let go of unnecessary vigilance!


    She knew exactly what to do.


    Not long after Laura joined the country, she looked at the girl''s pupils with the light of wisdom before her, smiled lightly, and concealed the embarrassment of being dismantled.


    [Really worthy of being a member of the think tank who manages the ¡®big world group¡¯ and co-ordinates the war, controls the power of ¡®wisdom¡¯, and is comparable to the existence of Athena. ¡¿


    The whole country, as I heard, the overall cohesion is very strong, there is no intrigue between the high-levels, and the relationship between each other is very good.


    Thinking of this, Lola was completely relieved, and her expression became serious.


    ...


    "correct!"


    "This world has been drawn out of the kingdom world group."


    "Within the will of Gaia and Pandora, and the extension and coverage of the Power of the World, the heroic spirits of the Hall of Valor can exert their full power."


    "Battle at home!"


    Simply put, even if the world¡¯s ¡®world consciousness¡¯ suddenly cramps and wants to go back and tear up the contract at a great price, it will not be possible.


    The two big worlds and the great red are there, plus the "power of the world" of the big world group, it is strong enough to suppress them, but here they are their home courts.


    Even if this may be infinitely small, it must be considered thoughtful.


    Until this moment, he is truly in control of the situation, and there is no possibility of a turnaround or accident.


    Victoriga gestured for a moment, saying that he had already said what he should say, and the next step is your stage, just let it go.


    It''s also to let her newly joined power gain prestige. After all, she is still unknown, and the world powers are not familiar with her very much.


    "Before the ¡®Great Shift¡¯, almost all forces outside the ¡®door¡¯ succeeded in passing, and the ¡®Glory Sacrifice Group¡¯ was more than half damaged, but the combat strength was still there.¡±


    "The losses of the other three''doors'' are within the acceptable range."


    "Reserve two''world passages'' and the remaining two''gates'' for troop transportation."


    Laura took out the crystal ball given by Tianchen before, and projected a ¡®world pattern¡¯, marking the key battle zones.


    These four ¡®doors¡¯ are not only for building a passage to the world, but also for teleportation. They themselves are the ¡®space doors¡¯ of the Nangong month¡¯s magical artifact in the Shanzhai.


    The power of the world, used to transport troops, is also a strategic-level magical tool.


    The two ¡®world channels¡¯ are reserved for the purpose of allowing the garrison forces and heroic spirits in the kingdom¡¯s base camp to descend into this world.


    "Besides¡­¡­"


    Laura couldn''t help but looked at the girl in front of her.


    "Just call my name!"


    "Then, Victorica, Paris, Southern Europe, it''s handed over to you, the battle over there is more intense." Lola was taken aback, not being polite.


    "OK!"


    Near Paris, as well as in southern Europe and near Rome, there are quite big battles. The side missions issued to the ¡®Adventors¡¯ are also the most...


    These places are too famous in history, especially the former bookstores and black markets, which have attracted the most firepower.


    The seventh rank disappeared, these places are the fattest pieces of meat. They didn''t dare to covet them before. Now the situation is chaotic, and the supreme being can''t free up.


    This is the best time. There are many forces and solo people who want to fish in troubled waters.


    There are not even a few artifacts in the black market, bookstores and so on. They have appeared many times in history, and there are not too many people who take risks.


    ...


    At the same moment, when the "Shakugan Shana World" was drawn to the vicinity of the Kingdom World Group, Gaia and the others also got the news for the first time.

 Chapter 1330：

    The will extended, and after a brief exchange with the world''s ¡®world consciousness¡¯, it took over the authority.


    The heroic spirits who step into the world through the ¡®door¡¯ are all blessed by the world, either shining gold, driving a chariot, or driving a mobile fortress.


    One after another, the figures flooded all over the world.


    ...


    On the other side, the void where this world was originally located.


    At this moment, a dozen or twenty figures were clearly divided into three circles, stopping in the void.


    If I have to describe it, except for a limited number of people, most of them are dumbfounded!


    It appeared out of the world inexplicably, and then, in full view, the world ¡®run¡¯, the feeling was the same as swallowing a fly.


    However, after a while, endless anger and suffocation followed.


    They are not fools, and for this reason, they can basically guess something.


    Item 0207


    At this moment, full of anger!


    As the emotions vented, the surrounding void seemed to be affected and rioted.


    "Good means!"


    "This round, you won!"


    "..."


    At this time, no matter how stupid it is, it can be noticed that this is a carefully planned conspiracy, and it has been under their noses for many years.


    This kind of ¡®great spell¡¯ cannot be constructed in a short time at all. Being stabbed so severely, it feels like being played around.


    After thinking about it, all contexts are connected.


    ...


    At the very beginning, outside the world, spatial fluctuations suddenly appeared, strange outsiders appeared on a large scale, and inside the world, four ¡®doors¡¯ were opened.


    In the past two hundred years, there have been outsiders from time to time. This time the number is a little bit higher and somewhat abnormal, but it did not make them react immediately.


    But after observing for a period of time, the abnormality was detected.


    This is the two legions, or the formed godslayer legion, the mad believers who have been tainted with the blood of the''throne'' and fought for their faith, just like a myth.


    They spent endless years and huge resources, and they only cultivated a second-class army.


    Of course, what they didn''t know was that the regiment they were proud of was burned to the ground in the decisive battle in their old nest, and suffered all the casualties.


    ...


    These two legions have the power to influence the overall situation.


    Especially, under the circumstances that they can''t make a move, these two legions, in the world, are completely bugs, pushing all the rhythms horizontally.


    Sent to the gods in the world and several ¡®thrones¡¯ in the world, ordering them to break the ¡®door¡¯, but the best time has already been missed.


    At this time, outsiders who pass through the "door" are enough to guard the "door".


    In addition, it was not until this time that the hidden power in the world was far underestimated, and it was unexpected that these people would unite.


    In the whole world, the indigenous and outsiders almost crushed their subordinate forces.


    The betrayal of that vampire queen, the sudden disappearance of the "City of Miracles", was drawn into an alien space, and never appeared again, the ending is obvious.


    Other "thrones" also have accidents more or less.


    Within the world, the situation is erosive!


    ...


    In response to this situation, do not expect to break the game on its own. The longer you wait, the more unfavorable the situation in the world will be until it is completely out of control.


    Therefore, they reached an agreement with the mortal enemy force among the three stalemates.


    Give up benefits and make partial compromises.


    In the final analysis, no matter how deadly enemies are, they will not be troubled with their interests, and they also don''t want another force to pick up the advantage when they are deadlocked.


    I was ready to vacate my hands and descended on a few ¡®thrones¡¯ into the world, but just decided that suddenly the whole world was enveloped by a ¡®big spell¡¯.


    When caught off guard, they were all kicked out of the world.


    Moreover, the world is still under their gaze and ¡®run¡¯ directly.


    At this time, I was a little angry and wanted to scold the street, and was completely led away. Obviously, the other party ran away after robbing the world, simply and neatly.


    Even if you want to do tracking, there is no way to start.


    This is more than that. The subordinates and the other "thrones" who stayed in that world are probably dead.


    ...


    "When did it start?"


    "Two hundred years ago?"


    One of them issued a question and lost his anger.


    "The other''world consciousness'' is yours?"


    "Where are you from?"


    "..."


    The cooked ducks are flying, but they are still there. This time at most, they have accepted the planting. The next time they find a place, they can afford to lose this point.


    However, there are some things I want to figure out more.


    This ¡®great incantation¡¯ can never be completed in a short time. The manpower and material resources consumed are simply countless, and they will not be able to do it.


    It also involves the ¡®power of the world¡¯, ¡®world rejection¡¯ and so on, which is even more incredible.


    Just now, vaguely in the impact, another will was sensed.


    To be precise, it is another ¡®world consciousness¡¯ that has been dealing with this world¡¯s ¡®world consciousness¡¯ for two hundred years, and it is impossible to admit mistakes.

 Chapter 1331：

    To achieve this level, this unknown enemy or force is far more terrifying than imagined.


    This question is also a simple test.


    ...


    "Unfortunately!"


    "These are not my responsibility!"


    "Others, maybe someone will be willing to answer."


    In response to these gazes, Klulu replied blankly.


    Looking so calm and calm, in fact, she and Kishuya both had a tingling scalp when facing these nearly twenty sights.


    No one here is weaker than them, stronger than them, and everywhere, especially the gaze headed by them.


    The front is strong, and the two will be killed soon.


    Of course, the old man next to him seemed to be a space capable person, and they still had the certainty to save their lives, but she didn''t want to verify it personally.


    Even so, she was still a little flustered in her heart and her face was a little darkened. As soon as the ¡®great spell¡¯ was activated, she was actually kicked out of the world together.


    Moreover, as soon as it appeared, it was still in front of a group of seventh-orders, and the dead were not paying for their lives. Fortunately, this group of people did not attack at the first time, but talked.


    Now, all she needs to do is to bite the bullet and procrastinate for a while.


    Tianchen has been contacted, and now, many people have rushed in secretly, a little more confident.


    Item 0208


    [Calm down! ¡¿


    [It needs to be arranged. The ¡®God Seat of the Sky¡¯ and the Holy Grail of Creation are secretly summoned, and the ¡®Original Water¡¯ and the ¡®Magic Spear Evil¡¯ are also in place. ¡¿


    [After this, I promise to give you a raise! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Faced with this kind of boss, she didn''t know what to say.


    Bite the scalp, wrangling with a group of powerful enemies here, the key is that she is still a young man, this feeling is like dancing on a steel wire.


    In the same way, Kishua received this call, and his face turned dark.


    Outside of the world, there were some seventh tiers stationed, and Michael was transferred from there. The personnel changed, and certain layouts had to be changed accordingly.


    This will take some time, after all, they are facing a gang of Tier 7s.


    This group of ¡®thrones¡¯ may think that they will at most admit this time and can no longer intervene in this high-ranking world.


    In the past two hundred years, the time, resources, and subordinates have been squandered, but they themselves have been able to calmly leave or even take the two.


    Therefore, I didn''t rush to leave, or rush to make a move.


    They had never thought that this unknown force was not satisfied with a high-ranking world, but had an appetite so great that they wanted to kill them directly.


    Even, they have already given a step to their lair.


    ...


    "Similarly!"


    Jishuya said calmly, delaying time is also a technical job, this group of people is not easy to fool.


    At the same time, be ready to jump in space at any time and teleport the two together.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    At this moment, his face changed.


    Nearby, the space became extremely stagnant and obscure, and the space blockade could not be broken in a short time.


    The guy who confronted him before, the guy who was covered in thunder, was kicked out of the world together, and he must have given his information to this group of people.


    Under precautions in advance, this piece of void was sealed off, which was embarrassing.


    At the beginning, as a sixth-order spatial ability person, Eve could easily escape from the seventh-order hands, but now there are a lot of seventh-order, plus possible divine tools.


    It was a little bit awkward to change to the seventh-tier Kishuya. If she were here, she would be even more powerless!


    Space ability is not omnipotent. It mainly depends on strength. Under the premise of advance preparation, space ability is actually not incapable of dealing with it.


    In this case, the space is forcibly torn apart, and only Tianchen can do it for the space capable people in the current kingdom!


    ...


    ¡¾Reached? I can''t stand it anymore. ¡¿


    ¡¾hold on! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    "For another question, what did you get? What did you give?"


    This time it was a female voice from which came out.


    "Oh? It''s you!"


    "I found a man you like, is this answer okay?" Klulu''s eyes were gleaming with blood, in fact, it meant something like this.


    Based on her strength, status, personality, etc., none of these "thrones" deserve her to take a high look. Only that person is the exception.


    "Half true!"


    "and many more--!"


    "She is delaying time!"


    Another voice came out, perhaps with some sort of ability to distinguish lies, read escaped mental fluctuations, and so on.


    At this moment, the atmosphere changed instantly!


    ...


    The endless aurora shining in this void.


    Gorgeous, but full of murderous intent.

 Chapter 1332：

    "I came up with a full blow, it seems that there is no plan to keep us alive!"


    "Unstoppable!"


    "The space is blocked, and there is no way to avoid it!"


    Jishuya said helplessly, being swept by these aurora, immortal and maimed.


    This kind of energy intensity can only be seen in the small group of people at the top of the kingdom. According to the country, it is clearly the intensity of the seventh-order upper rank.


    "''Absolute Mist''¡ª¡ª!"


    Numerous mists burst out from the palm of the girl''s hand, and the void was filled in an instant.


    In the thick fog, the two of them disappeared.


    At the same time, a part of countless aurora has been sealed and transferred.


    The ¡®Zewu¡¯, the god-killing device, has long been modified and strengthened by demons, and its ability has also been greatly changed, but in the final analysis it is not an attack-like magical device.


    In the face of such a powerful enemy, it is enough to be able to defend as much as possible, but it is not possible to unrestrictedly shift and defend against attacks.


    After a long period of time, it will continue to support it. In addition, the opponent is only one shot, and the others are weaker than this, but it is also a real seventh-tier.


    If you look at it, you can see that this void, countless aurora, has compressed the dense fog into a small area, which is still shrinking.


    ¡¾never mind! ¡¿


    [Some things are not finished, let''s start early, many things can''t be done perfectly. ¡¿


    "boom--!"


    At this moment, a small section of the scepter sticks out.


    This blocked space seemed to have been punctured, a small point was pierced by this scepter, and then it was broken with a point, and it was completely shattered.


    The infinite weight immediately enveloped this emptiness.


    At the same moment, a magnificent throne tore through the void and completely descended. The powerful suppression force also enveloped the void.


    This was not over yet, a golden cup emerged, and a dark golden light curtain, like these people just now, blocked the void, and it was far stronger than before.


    The pure black surging river, flowing from a black hole in the void, spreads into this void, and even the space is faintly corroded.


    Item 0209


    The black water flows in the void.


    "Wow!"


    The monstrous breath of sin escaped from the river.


    Vaguely, one can still find a black short gun floating in the river, mottled and vicissitudes, as if drifting here from a distant era.


    This black water, which corrodes matter, emptiness, and energy, cannot corrode this evil. If even these "world evils" can corrode cleanly.


    Then the level of this pitch-black water is ridiculously high, at least it hasn''t reached this level yet.


    In the future, it may be possible!


    At present, this ¡®primitive water¡¯ is of good quality among the seventh-order divine tools, but it has not reached the level of the ¡®salvation sword¡¯.


    Similar to the ¡®Magic Gun Evil¡¯, the two can be used together without affecting each other.


    ...


    More and more black water flowed out of the black hole, and it didn''t take long before it turned into a black ocean.


    At this moment, the battle has completely broken out!


    The brilliant aurora was constantly eroded and swallowed by the black water, and the thick fog in the middle was also swallowed, and continued to rush toward this group of ¡®thrones¡¯.


    "Crack--!"


    The space suddenly cracked, engulfing a small piece of thick fog remaining in the water.


    Just now, under the attack of the ¡®Stand of Pressure¡¯, this void space blockade was completely broken, and the space ability could finally be used again.


    Perceiving the situation, Kishu Adam made a decisive move and teleported the two out of this area.


    This black water can''t identify friends and foes!


    It was a completely indiscriminate attack. After being swallowed for a short time, the thick fog created by the "Mist Fog" had already been eroded by more than half, which shocked him.


    ...


    The next moment, a small cloud of thick fog fell out of the space and appeared outside the dark golden light curtain.


    "call--!"


    Klulu retracted the mist, and two figures appeared.


    "He even took us to attack!"


    The girl was full of resentment, staring at the black ocean within the dark golden light curtain.


    Outside, looking at this scene, I felt panicked. With her strength and means, it was also a very troublesome thing to be swallowed up by this.


    "It''s really late!"


    "Ah, it''s kind of!"


    "It''s a little hasty. I thought you could delay it a little longer."


    Tianchen''s figure suddenly appeared beside her.


    "It''s already the limit."


    "Also, what happened this time, you have to make up for it later!"


    "Double the merits for you!"


    [What I want is not this...]


    Klulu sighed secretly in his heart, his face quickly returned to his former calm, grace, and arrogance, and now is not the time to think about it.


    "By the way, such a dangerous thing was thrown at random to subordinates before, so my heart is really big!" The girl changed the subject.


    She had heard that this seventh-order **** tool ¡®Original Water¡¯ was handed over to the surrogate by someone, and was given a little control authority.

 Chapter 1333：

    Not long ago, I thought of recycling this magical tool.


    If this scene broke out in the world, it would be unimaginable, like the myth and legend of the ¡®great flood of the world¡¯s destruction¡¯.


    "Edwyth, for two hundred years, but never relied on it once."


    "At any rate, it is also a subordinate that I value."


    ¡®Biyi¡¯ Edelweiss, the first group of substitutes who came to the ¡®Shakugan Shana¡¯s World¡¯, was the earliest stage of inquiring about intelligence.


    It is far more difficult than the situation in the following years when the ¡®World Consciousness¡¯ was negotiated and the ¡®Adventer¡¯ came on a large scale.


    As ¡®black households¡¯, natives and other outsiders are all enemies and cannot reveal their identities. The first batch of ¡®comers¡¯ are almost dead.


    The few remaining, now basically reached the sixth rank, of course, she is no exception.


    Now, in Paris, with Shana and the others, he is quite outstanding in blocking the incoming gods of another world.


    ...


    "What a heavy evil!!"


    "Great!"


    "Send five''throne-level'' artifacts at once!"


    "Your Excellency, do you want to keep us?"


    "Both sides will pay a huge price, so why not think about it again."


    "This world, we have already given up!"


    "..."


    Among the people present, only a small percentage of the people possessed the artifacts of this level, and in terms of quality, they were completely incomparable with the five pieces.


    After a short period of scouring, some of the artifacts have been corroded.


    The other party, it''s not easy to mess with!


    And I don''t know anything about it. In addition to these five powerful artifacts, there must be this level of combat power. It is not wise to start a war rashly.


    Whether you win or lose, you will definitely pay a heavy price.


    When it comes to them, there is no need, and generally they will not fight to the death. This is because they don''t know that their own home has been completely approved.


    In fact, there is no possibility of giving up, nor will it leave trouble.


    After all, they are all powerhouses who can walk through the void, and there is no chance of making a comeback.


    Even if it may not be met in the future, as long as it is a threat, there is no need to keep it.


    ...


    Without saying anything, the black ocean continued to spread, and the entire void energy rioted, and various attacks continued to attack the ¡®primitive water¡¯.


    There is a brilliant light that evaporates and purifies the black water, there is space to break it, and the black water is guided and swallowed, and there is also infinite starlight that divides and breaks the black sea...


    Item 0210


    "You intend to..."


    "Consumption?"


    Klulu glanced at the person next to him, his face showing a clear look.


    "They are so cooperative, there is no reason to refuse!"


    It is not easy for them to resist the corrosion of the ¡®primitive water¡¯, the evil of the ¡®magic spear Evil¡¯, and to offset the pressure of the ¡®stick of pressure¡¯.


    In addition, you have to guard against enemies hiding in the dark.


    In the end, they were also on guard against each other. After all, it was a temporary alliance, completely working together, without even thinking about it.


    All the cards are hidden, it doesn''t matter to Tianchen, to be precise, the more this is, the more beneficial it will be for them.


    "I have reached a contract!"


    At this moment, a voice came from Tianchen''s ear.


    "Control the power so as not to destroy the world, okay?"


    "Can!"


    "Send him over!"


    Tianchen nodded slightly, looked at the ¡®Jewel Weng¡¯ Kishua Zelrich Shibein Ogu, and briefly outlined the requirements.


    "It''s really hard work!"


    "Those who have the ability to work harder, control the space, after all, it is too rare, you can train a few sixth levels, the workload should be reduced a lot."


    "''The World of Failed Knight Hero Tan World'', but there are some spatial abilities!"


    "If you have the intention, go and see if you have time!"


    Tianchen said with a smile, in world wars and the Great Void, space-powered people play a great role, and their mobility alone will crush the opposing forces.


    The strategic role is very large.


    Therefore, during the previous wars, this ¡®jewel Weng¡¯, as well as that month in Nangong, ran around everywhere, wishing to break them into several uses.


    ...


    Space ability is extremely rare, but in the endless world, there are really few people who have reached a high level of space ability.


    Those reaching Tier 6 are extremely rare in terms of Endless World, while those reaching Tier 7 are rare fighters.


    Below Tier 5, the kingdom controls so many worlds. In fact, there are some, and the ¡®Tan World of the Hero of the Fallen Knight¡¯ alone reaches three digits.


    Among them, Tier 1 and Tier 2 are mostly, and most of them have something to do with space, and their potential talents are not good.


    ...


    "we''ll see!"


    Jishuya said helplessly, really earnestly training, that is the disciple, not the subordinate, and the matter of accepting disciples is not random.


    Moreover, how could it be so easy to say that Tier 6 is not so easy to cultivate, and not every major power in the country has Tier 6 born.

 Chapter 1334：

    This is the ¡®God¡¯s Realm¡¯, a leap of life, one step beyond the shackles of life, this alone is a qualitative leap, which is desirable.


    Don''t look at the "Shakugan Shana World", there are many gods who have died, like cutting grass.


    But here is the cruel ¡®world battlefield¡¯, which is a special case. If it¡¯s changed to other worlds, even the high-ranking world can be called a strong one.


    ...


    "''Snake of Sacrifice?''"


    A difference flashed in Klulu''s eyes, and he noticed the existence in the distance.


    "Yes!"


    "Since the contract has been reached, just satisfy him!"


    Before the contract was reached, the ¡®Snake of Sacrifice¡¯ had contacted these ¡®thrones¡¯, actively contacted and approached them, after all, they had colluded together before.


    Now they are secretly calculating, they can''t think of it for a time.


    Looking for an opportunity, secretly arranged the last part of the ¡®great incantation¡¯.


    Otherwise, this ¡®great spell¡¯ will have to be discounted for the effects of these ¡®thrones¡¯, and it won¡¯t go so smoothly.


    There are too many things to consider in the big spell of the ¡®Great Transfer¡¯.


    Extremely complicated, just the inside of the world, field surveys of spiritual veins, etc., in the end, it was not enough and the five-digit original text was added as a magic furnace.


    In the "Between the Two Worlds", there are naturally also layouts, which are completed with the assistance of the ¡®Snake of Sacrifice¡¯.


    Now, his request is to return to the ¡®this world¡¯ and he knows what he wants to do.


    Tianchen didn''t intend to go back, you can do whatever you want, as long as you don''t destroy the world, anyway, the world''s authority is in hand, and the world consciousness is also staring at him.


    In addition to letting him control some power, don''t want to destroy it, just do this. With him and Kishuya, the civil war in the world will end sooner.


    ...


    The black water evaporates continuously, is sucked into the cracks in the space, or is sealed.


    "boom--!"


    A brilliant light flashed away, and the black sea was torn apart. This was a light arrow turned into an aurora.


    "Crack, crack¡ª!"


    The dark golden light curtain began to tremble and make a crisp sound.


    Even the top sacred tools of the seventh order, after being bombarded by so many sevenths and sevenths sacred objects, it was a bit unbearable, and the light curtain shattered.


    "The power of the world, blessing¡ª¡ª!"


    "Suppression!"


    A dark golden light curtain full of cracks, the cracks closing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, the **** seat and cane strengthened the suppression.


    "Finally arrived!"


    "too late!"


    "Sorry! Your''big spell'' is a little bit fierce, it kicked you a little far away, and you don''t have the space ability. It took a while to get over."


    Asachel smiled unscrupulously, and Szekes, Odin and others arrived with him.


    "Let''s do it all!"


    "Using the''power of the world'' for blessings, they temporarily besieged them. Let''s end it as soon as possible. To be honest, maintaining it like this is a bit difficult."


    Without so many magical tools, blessing methods, and reinforcements, facing this group of seventh ranks alone, Tianchen absolutely ran away without saying a word.


    Forming a powerful force is naturally much stronger and more convenient than a lone traveler.


    Item 0211


    It is true that one person is free and easy to walk alone, but there are also many limitations. The efficiency of doing many things is quite low, and the collection of resources and wars are too weak.


    It is obviously much more convenient to have a whole force and many subordinates of the same level.


    Just like this, directly attacking two distant voids and many worlds, and being him alone, he can''t even think about it, and he has no such ability.


    Dealing with ten, eight, seven-tiers, this is no problem, but he can''t hold it anymore.


    Although the gap between the small tiers of the seventh tier is not small, at least it can be seen, and it will not be impossible to contend with, relying on the number to pile up higher tiers.


    As it is now, facing him alone can only''strategic retreat''.


    Regardless of the current prevailing, this is only temporary, and it will soon be overwhelming. This still uses the ¡®power of the world¡¯ of the world group under its control.


    It has to be counted as being caught off guard, plus they are already on guard against each other.


    As a ¡®king¡¯, not a ¡®lone wolf¡¯, this is the path Tianchen chose from the beginning. From beginning to end, he doesn¡¯t need to make himself omnipotent.


    Moreover, he didn''t think there was any restriction. Anyway, most of the affairs of the country were left to his subordinates. He was very free and unrestrained, and could be so capricious.


    ...


    The rest of the people appeared around him one after another.


    Staring at the huge movement in the vast area within the dark golden light curtain.


    After all, the ¡®Holy Grail of Creation¡¯ is only used to block their retreat, prevent them from escaping, and delineate the battlefield within this area.


    Real shots still have to look at everyone present.


    "The event is active!"


    "It''s getting rusty all these years. Let''s test the results of these years."


    Asacher smiled and activated his artificial artifact.


    Over the years, he has also held a high position in the''Third Secret Organ''.


    There is no shortage of resources and materials, and the research on artificial artifacts has made a leap forward.


    After spending countless resources, I finally upgraded and strengthened the somewhat flawed "Falling Dragon''s Flash Gun". This time it was just right to test the performance.


    Artificial artifacts, manufactured in batches, can also increase the overall power of the kingdom.

 Chapter 1335：

    "Everyone is a powerful enemy!"


    "The strongest one can match the **** of destruction back then!"


    "Speaking of which, how do you feel about the style of this world?"


    An old man with a hat, a very unique left eye and a very casual dress suddenly asked, and at the same time, Chao Tianchen showed an inexplicable smile.


    Well, how do you look at the wretched smile.


    "When the time comes, go and see for yourself!"


    Tianchen rolled his eyes and pulled a little away without a trace.


    "Be serious!"


    "Now, it''s not the time to say this!"


    The others, holding their foreheads, showed helpless smiles.


    He has cultivated this kind of hobby all the year round in custom shops and other places in the world, and only Asacher has some common hobbies with him!


    This product is still unscrupulous and wretched as always.


    The main Nordic **** ¡®Odin¡¯, the supreme being that governs a powerful **** system, ranks seventh, and can be called a great man in any world.


    However, the style of painting is exceptional!


    In the eyes of his subordinates and acquaintances like Tianchen, his image has always been terrible. The most direct evaluation: a lecherous old man.


    There are many Norse myths in the endless world, and there are definitely not a few who bear the name of''Odin'', but this style of painting is estimated to be no second.


    By the way, is it time to say this?


    "Hope, you can still afford the''Eternal Gun'' now..."


    Tianchen rolled his eyes, his voice paused, and he felt a serious change in his words.


    "Let''s wait and see!"


    ...


    "The''Power of the World'' has been taken over, and you can do your best!"


    "Um!"


    Alaya nodded expressionlessly, as the world consciousness of the "world group", only by fighting at home can she exert her Tier 7 ultimate power...


    Leaving the radiation area of ??the base camp, although the strength is still extremely strong, it can only be regarded as the super strong rank of the seventh-order upper ranks, and it has been greatly weakened.


    And now, mobilizing the kingdom''s "power of the world" blessing, she can also fight with all her strength.


    ...


    "boom--!"


    This time, the dark golden light curtain suddenly swelled, expanded, and changed drastically!


    The coverage area is far beyond the previous one.


    At the same time, small barriers appeared inside, forcibly separating these ¡®thrones¡¯ and opening up separate battlefields.


    At this moment, a figure came outside the light curtain.


    "Orpheus is here too!"


    "Good job before!"


    Tianchen was taken aback for a moment, and he familiarized himself with the skill of''touching the head to kill''.


    It is also a good thing that she can rush here, and now it will be easier to deal with.


    "yours!"


    Orpheus looked at him quietly, an object appeared in his hand.


    "..."


    The corners of Tianchen''s mouth twitched. This was the ¡®salvation sword¡¯ that was broken in two, and it was broken like that. It¡¯s absolutely impossible to say that it doesn¡¯t hurt.


    However, you still have to keep smiling.


    I took the magic tool, brushed it lightly, and the two sections were connected, but after all, this was just what it looked like on the surface, and the inside was still broken.


    "Choose whatever you want!"


    "Seventeen rank seven, ten battlefields in total!"


    Behind him, a group of figures entered the dark golden light curtain one after another, of course, they all went in to fight monsters in teams.


    Item 0212


    Teams of two or three to clean monsters, and then each carry on the magical tools.


    In addition, the opponent had been corroded and consumed a wave of crime before, and was suppressed by the ¡®Stand of Pressure¡¯ and the ¡®God of Heaven¡¯.


    The psychological state caused by the bad situation, and the inability to fully trust each other.


    Among these ten battlefields, the three most difficult ones are Tianchen, Alaya, and Orpheus to deal with, and they don''t need to fight to the death with their opponents.


    Even they are going to besiege the opponent!


    At the end, there is the blessing of ¡®Power of the World¡¯, which is equivalent to renewing a plug-in.


    Everywhere has an advantage, if you can still lose, you should retire early and go to the barren world to cultivate!


    Tianchen has done this, optimizing all winning factors, in order to win 100%, rather than betting on certain possibilities.


    ...


    Lightning, passing by in a flash!


    "boom--!"


    During the swift flight, it suddenly broke into two parts, one turned into a falling figure, and the other turned into stars and disappeared.


    Elementalization is not invincible, and there are so many ways to deal with it.


    What was dissipated and cut off was his origin. On the surface, he did not lack arms or legs, but the injury was not light, and it was an irreversible one.

 Chapter 1336：

    "Even if it is broken, it is still a seventh-order divine tool, and its characteristics remain."


    Tianchen once again raised the''Divine Sword of Salvation'', even if it was broken, it was still much stronger than the ordinary seventh-order divine tool, and cut him off without any hindrance.


    "Cut off", "Smash", simple and crude characteristics.


    "It seems that you are not the ones in the previous''Between the Two Realms'', but one of the few in the world, the seventh-order lower level, and there is no magical tool."


    "A lot weaker!"


    Tianchen looked at the man in front of him who was shining with thunder, and he showed just now that his comprehensive strength, the seventh-order low-rank, was much worse than the others.


    "I''m weak, I''m so sorry!"


    Klulu Ceppesi was originally looking at the abusive food bureau with his arms around him, his face was a little dark, and he lay down his gun for some reason, and was ridiculed along with him.


    Being said to be a weak chicken is really the first time I have encountered it, and I can''t refute it at all.


    This kind of power is completely crushed, even if there is no spike, it is completely one-sided, and he is not unable to kill with one blow!


    More like, intending to capture the throne who controls the thunder light alive.


    "..."


    Khan, completely forgot that she was right by her side.


    As he spoke, the whole person disappeared, and he entered the''swift speed'' again. His speed completely surpassed the thunder light to cut off the opponent at will.


    Moreover, he has also blended into time and stepped into the realm of time. Speed ??actually doesn''t make much sense to him.


    "puff--!"


    The sword blade drew across time in an instant, and the entire head flew up. This part of the remnant body turned into thunder again, and the rest reunited into the body.


    Lei Guang flew again, intending to escape, but it was shrouded in a dark golden light curtain and could not escape at all.


    "almost!"


    Holding this magical tool, he chopped over the opponent seven or eight times in a row.


    Until a certain moment, the opponent''s breath fluctuated violently, completely weakened, and dropped to a level. At this moment, his ¡®throne¡¯ fell apart.


    Shengsheng cut off a large part of his origin and directly fell from the seventh rank.


    "Take it away!"


    Klulu raised his hand, the dense fog spread, and the fog turned into chains, which smoothly bound it and pulled it into the depths of the dense fog.


    "Go, the next place!"


    ...


    At the same moment, another battlefield.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    The spear of light and thunder light penetrated a figure and nailed it into the void.


    "Woo-"


    The howling of the wolf resounded through the void, and the huge gray wolf directly rushed forward, biting and gnawing desperately at the target.


    "The appetite is really strong!"


    "It''s dead!"


    Asacher smashed his mouth, showing a look of pity, and recalled that when he was in the kingdom more than two hundred years ago, he was idle and bored teasing this ¡®God Killing Wolf¡¯.


    At that time, he was chased and bitten and fled several worlds.


    Fenrir, the ¡®God Killing Wolf¡¯, was also mobilized from another battlefield this time, and his ¡®God Killing Tooth¡¯ was bitten with terrifying lethality.


    "The familiar thing, remember to call it''Altar of the Lucky''!"


    "Unfortunately, it''s just an unfinished product."


    An altar-like object is already covered with cracked teeth. Two hundred years ago, the black snake told him that he also sensed the breath of its owner.


    The ¡®throne¡¯ of the seventh-tier mid-rank, the magical tool is only a semi-finished product. Under the siege of the three of them, there was almost no resistance, and it was reduced to Fenrir¡¯s food.


    The tooth marks, claw marks, and cracks on the altar were all made by them, and they were almost broken.


    "If it''s a finished product, we won''t be so smooth!" Baiqiu retorted.


    "Too!"


    "The''Sub Altar'' is said to have been collected by Michael. I will find a way to finish the casting. The guys in the''Third Secret Organ'' will be interested!"


    Asacher put away the altar, and as Fenrir stared fiercely, he collected the remnant body and soul into a special artificial artifact.


    "Reunite with the guy''Odin'', he is at a stalemate there. He and Thor, the **** of thunder, have encountered a difficult opponent!"


    Two fallen angels and one wolf cleaned up and rushed to the adjacent battlefield.


    ...


    At this time, the other side.


    "It turns out to be''world consciousness'', it seems that it is not a projection, an individual who is completely free from the shackles of the world, has constructed a body, even power..."


    Item 0213


    High worlds, a few middle worlds, or some special worlds will give birth to clear consciousness based on only world instincts.


    "World consciousness", although this kind of existence is relatively rare, they have come into contact with a few, and their base camp in the world has "world consciousness".


    For the past two hundred years, the opponent that has been facing each other, the world consciousness of "Shakugan Shana World" is one of them.


    They could see the essence of the person in front of him at a glance, and it was because of seeing it that they felt incredible, and the form of existence was really too special.


    Said to be world consciousness, more like an independent living body.


    With a body, with his own personality, joy, anger, sorrow, and joy, he can leave his own world at will, without restraint, but with terrifying power.


    "It can''t be wrong!"


    "When that ¡®great incantation¡¯ hit the world before, another unknown ¡®world consciousness¡¯ appeared vaguely."


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a form of existence!"

 Chapter 1337：

    "Very strong!"


    "..."


    Several figures, their mental powers communicated with each other, and their hearts sank.


    Everything, staring at Lori in front of you!


    At this time, it is considered to be too poor to see the dagger, the other party''s purpose is very obvious, and they are indeed at a disadvantage, or a great disadvantage.


    After countless years of comfort, they finally felt that death was approaching.


    ...


    The one in front of her, her strength, is even stronger than the world consciousness of the ¡®Shakugan Shana¡¯s world¡¯ that was previously at home, and the sense of oppression is too strong.


    No matter how you look at it, she is perfect!


    I can still vaguely perceive that the girl is still manipulating, the power of the world summoned from a distant world, borrowing this power, is even more powerful.


    "This dark golden light curtain that will separate it must be the strongest ¡®throne-level¡¯ artifact."


    "The purpose is obvious!"


    "Break them one by one!"


    "The''Thunder God'' and the''Sacrificer'' have all lost contact, and the''Frost Wings'' are asking for help!"


    "..."


    Now that the battlefield is divided, it is impossible to gather the power of everyone to fight together as before, and face her alone, which is almost dangerous to the extreme.


    They can shake the dark golden light curtain, which is certain, if they have enough time, they can break it together, but there is no way to do so now.


    But the other party would not give them this opportunity.


    "boom--!"


    Just as they thought, Alaya took over the authority given by Tianchen, urged the''God Seat of the Sky'', and suppressed it under the''Power of the World''.


    Without the slightest nonsense, they directly urged this magical artifact to be super-level. At this moment, they all felt it, as if they were burdened by the weight of the world.


    Body shape, energy, and consciousness have all become stagnant.


    The endless aurora was compressed in a small area, and with the amount of suppression, it continued to be squeezed out.


    The various artifacts, scrolls, and the like that they threw out would collapse at the touch of a touch.


    This kind of power is unreasonable, simple and rude, and because of this, it is difficult to find flaws.


    ...


    It was also this time, another battlefield.


    The huge purple pillar of fire, piercing through the sky, outlines the shape of the holy cross, and at the same time, a three-headed dragon is tied to it.


    The statue of the Virgin with blood and tears, the grinning skeleton, the dark purple lightning, the **** claws exuding blood...


    One by one taboo magic, cast without money.


    They are all sixth-order, once contaminated, they are basically dead super magic, scary, disgusting, but rushed forbidden.


    "GameOver!"


    A young girl hovered in the air, wearing a purple Gothic outfit, holding a purple parasol of the same style in her hand.


    In the massive magic and purple flames, a figure shrouded in frost was gradually suppressed, and as time passed, it was completely swallowed.


    "Thanks!"


    "You are welcome!"


    Lavinia Renee nodded and manipulated the "Eternal Ice Girl" to release the ice seal. The opponent is also the Frost type. She is very familiar with this type of power.


    The two joined forces and the three-headed dragon besieged, and the battle ended smoothly.


    "Nice trophy!"


    In the end, another flame cross was formed, and the souls of the defeated were drawn out and tied to it.


    ¡®Purple Flame Sacrifice¡¯s Tower¡¯, Walburga¡¯s Divine Destruction Tool, and Subspecies Forbidden Hand, of course, this seventh-tier divine tool has also been upgraded and strengthened.


    At the beginning, at the time of the ¡®high school world¡¯, the soul of the ¡®Forbidden Dragon of the Devil¡¯s Origin¡¯ Az Dahaka was tied to it, and it was temporarily realized independently.


    Now, there is one more, and it is impossible to bind it indefinitely. Even if this magical tool is upgraded and strengthened, it will only increase the upper limit.


    "Next, it''s the other side!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The two girls took out some high-level magic crystals to supplement their magic, and rushed to the next battlefield.


    ...


    "boom--!"


    "Your strength, one step forward!"


    Demon King Beelzebuh exclaimed. In recent years, the strength of this close friend has improved again, and he can be regarded as extremely strong in the middle of the seventh rank.


    The destructive power, as always, the destructive power is amazing.


    In the distance, is a big tree, the green light is driving away the remaining destructive power and repairing the broken body, but the green light is already extremely dim.


    The "Tree of Life" is found in many worlds, and it feels like a bad street, but in fact, it is very strong.


    However, in this situation, it is clear that the winner is divided.


    Item 0214


    The ¡®Tree of Life¡¯ is very strong and has reached the seventh-tier mid-position. It has super survivability, one-on-one, and Szex can''t be 100% sure.


    The power of destruction, the power of life, which is stronger and weaker, depends on yourself.


    However, as mentioned earlier, conditions for various advantages have been created, and in the end it is still a siege operation, and there is basically no possibility of losing.


    The two demon kings, plus a first-generation Baal, is another brutal and inhuman beating.


    No matter how tenacious the vitality is, it is still on the street!

 Chapter 1338：

    "pity!"


    "The juniors in my family, the''power of destruction'' is far behind!"


    A man with purple eyes and black hair dressed in aristocratic clothes sighed helplessly.


    ...


    He was the first generation of Barr, and he had only reached the lower rank of the seventh rank a few years ago. This was still helped by Suzex and the kingdom, otherwise he would still be stuck under the seventh rank.


    The ¡®power of destruction¡¯ was surpassed by a younger generation, and in turn gave him guidance. This feeling is very subtle.


    There are many people in the Baal family who inherit the ¡®power of destruction¡¯, but they are not a climate. In short, most of them rely on their blood to eat and wait to die.


    Even Tier 6 has not yet been born. The Baal family has serious faults and is supported by him, and the Gremory family and the next generation are extremely outstanding.


    ...


    "Sairaorg, isn''t it outstanding?"


    Suzex smiled and said, hearing this, the expression of helplessness on the first generation Baal''s face even worse.


    The kid who mastered the "Lion King''s Axe" is indeed excellent, but he did not inherit the "Destructive Power" that the Baal family is most proud of.


    They pay more attention to blood lineage and family glory.


    "Don''t talk about these disappointments!"


    "The remains of the''Tree of Life'' should be worth a lot of merit. I remember that there seems to be a task of collecting vitality items on the kingdom side?"


    Szekes and others divided up the remains of the''Tree of Life'', and suddenly thought of the long-term mission issued by the kingdom.


    "That''s right, Fu Hailin Ana Xiu, the blood-sucking forest in captivity in the country."


    "''True Red Fruit'' is a good treasure for Tier 7, but the effect is limited after all, and the cultivation time is long, the cost is high, and the price is low."


    To put it simply, this thing is a treasure for the sixth order, and it can only be regarded as the icing on the cake for the seventh order, and the effect is even more small in the small.


    Moreover, the cost-effectiveness of specialized cultivation is too low.


    "According to rumors, the''Third Concealed Mechanism'' has a subject to upgrade the ancestor of the dead man and release a long-term mission to collect life-rich items." Demon King Bezeib added.


    "That''s really worth looking forward to!"


    The three of them rushed to another battlefield while chatting.


    ...


    "Falling Sun--!"


    "Moonfall¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Tianchen''s eyebrows flashed with the mark of the moon and the sun, and the authority of the sun and the moon was urging at this moment.


    It manifested a round of the sun and a full moon, and at the same time blessed the authority of the kingdom of the sun and the moon. After it appeared, it was a real full blow.


    Among the conventional methods, Tianchen can be regarded as a relatively strong force, and it can be said that he has not kept his hands.


    The sun and the moon fall at the same time!


    "boom--!"


    The brilliance of the sun and the cold moonlight completely covered this battlefield.


    "Stars¡ª¡ª!" ¡Á2


    This is not over yet, the sky full of stars, like a meteor shower, pouring down endlessly, the scene is extremely magnificent.


    Tianchen and the other party both control the power of the stars!


    "It''s quite hidden!"


    At the same moment, the "salvation sword" in his hand turned into the shape of a black iron bow.


    Even if it is broken now, it is simply spliced, but after some discounts, it is still considerable.


    The white golden arrows flew out in an instant!


    Torn the light of the stars of the other party, and penetrated a figure that incarnates the light of the stars, and the''falling sun'' and the''moon set'' erupted at the same time.


    Under this collision, the dark golden light curtain trembles, sometimes cracks appear, and they are quickly repaired.


    ...


    "ended?"


    Klulu''s eyes were a little surprised, and he finally understood why the previous one said that the seventh-tier subordinate was a little weak, and under this kind of combat power, it did appear to be weak.


    "Um!"


    "It''s been a long time since there was such an activity!"


    If you take action without scruples in the world, this kind of intensity is huge damage to the world, and you don''t need to converge in the void.


    After calculating for two hundred years, just to expel them to the void, I have never been afraid of them.


    "Stealing the authority of the high-ranking world stars, accumulating the starlight for two hundred years, once burst out, and rivaling the seventh-order high-ranking, the method is really good."


    Tian Chen sighed, the seventh-ranked high-ranking is not much worse than him, and a small-ranked gap can be seen, not the sky.


    In a real battle, each situation has its own situation, and anti-kill is possible, and the rank does not mean absolute.


    Of course, he himself is much stronger, has more methods, is far richer than the opponent, and has the ¡®power of the world¡¯, completely destroying the dead.


    This battle lasted for a short time.


    ...


    "It''s all very fast!"


    In front of Tianchen, a picture was projected, exactly what was happening everywhere.


    Some are over, some are almost over.


    The other small battlefields will soon end one by one, and they will eventually converge on the final battlefield.


    "Let''s go!"


    "The last battlefield!"

 Chapter 1339：

    Item 0215


    "Alaya has a good start too!"


    "The last moment..."


    "Arrived!"


    After many pictures disappeared, Tianchen breathed a sigh of relief.


    The dark golden light curtain constructed by the "Holy Grail of Creation" is like a huge prison, and there are many enchantments inside, just like prison cells.


    It''s just that this cage is a large void nearby, and every cell is extremely wide.


    At the core of the battlefield, Alaya is now manipulating the ¡®God of Heaven¡¯ and the power of the world to suppress them with all his strength.


    Occupy a great advantage, but can''t do everything in a short time.


    To put it simply, just keep pressing them, but can''t completely defeat them, this group of guys are really tough enough, and finally they are starting to work hard.


    However, the seventh tier of many other battlefields is about to vacate, especially Tianchen, Orpheus, the final battle of the core battlefield, it is time.


    ...


    Before leaving, he glanced at the still shining starlight and called.


    "It''s more or less a gain!"


    The starlight in the sky seemed to be summoned, and the starlights fell into Tianchen''s hands.


    The condensed body is one of the energy crystals, and it is the quality of the seven classes, accumulated by the opponent''s stealing the power of the stars in the past two hundred years.


    Before, when fighting Tianchen, a large part of it was consumed, but some were left. As a trophy, it was a little thin, but it was better than nothing.


    There are still many uses for arranging magic arrays, one-time props, supplementing energy, and so on.


    In fact, the most precious is the name ¡®throne¡¯ itself, as well as his magical tools, collections, memories, knowledge, etc.


    Such a seventh-tier mid-rank, the last hole card to match the seventh-tier high-ranking existence, was so bombarded that there was no scum left, and it was wasted to the extreme.


    Of course, there is no alternative.


    In this kind of battle, if you still keep your hands, it is purely uncomfortable for yourself.


    In the face of the seventh-order lower position, he can still find a way to capture his life, just like before, the higher ones will be difficult.


    ...


    Putting away these crystals, the two passed through the small enchantment of this battlefield, speeding up and rushing towards the core battlefield.


    "Is it the last?"


    [The speed is too fast! ¡¿


    Klulu sighed. Now, it''s like cutting grass. These existences used to be high, vertical and horizontal, endless emptiness.


    At this moment, they fell to this fate to be slaughtered.


    Once these void forces and the ¡®throne¡¯ were in the void, thousands of years of war and ten-thousand-year confrontations abound, and there are very few deaths above Tier VI.


    In just a few hours now, the seventh ranks are all annihilated one by one, suddenly a little inexplicable, after all, most of them are known or dead enemies.


    If it hadn''t been for the brain twitching that activated the ¡®system¡¯ that Tianchen had spread out, and then came into contact with the kingdom, she would be one of them now!


    ...


    The two floated in the void, staring at the magnificent battlefield in front of the enchantment, waiting quietly.


    "Woooo-!"


    "I haven''t seen it for many years, but the mouth is as good as ever!"


    Looking at Fenrir, who was shrinking at his feet, he looked like a pet in front of him, with a little bit of meat on his teeth, which really spoiled the atmosphere.


    The seventh-order flesh and blood, it is estimated that there was an unlucky person just now, and it was torn to pieces and turned into food.


    There are a lot of scars on its fur, as well as deep bone penetration injuries. The injuries are quite serious. With its powerful self-healing power, it can''t be effective.


    The shadow and curse power remain, which are continuously destroying the body, delaying self-healing and healing techniques.


    Asachel and Baiqiu, who were with it, as well as Odin, Thor, the Celtic mythology Ruger, who came with them, were all embarrassed.


    "You will fight hard?"


    "no way!"


    "Encountered a powerful enemy, the assassin known as the "Shadow Snake", this time they helped a lot!" Odin glanced at Asacher and said.


    When I said this, there was a bit of helplessness in his tone.


    "It''s not frank!"


    Asacher smiled triumphantly. Without their support, Odin and the others had indeed fallen into a hard fight.


    This time, it was they who won, and Odin felt very helpless.


    The assassins of the seventh-tier mid-rank were very tricky. Asacher and the others rushed to support them, and finally killed the opponent when they all lost the lottery.


    With a dying counterattack, a blow penetrated Fenrir and was seriously injured on the spot.


    Assassins, the typical offensive high-defense low-latency ability abnormal, especially difficult to deal with, it is really difficult for them.


    Head-on fighting, there are many people, there is no pressure, but it is much more difficult to deal with this kind of situation.


    ...


    Before long, there were several people from Thazeks, Lavinia Renee, several people from Otinus, the demon **** of the Forbidden World, Luo Hao, Orpheus, etc...


    Everyone on your side, one after another!


    There are more and more Tier 7s that are concentrated here, and they are more or less carried on. Even if there are advantages and siege, there are not many simple opponents.


    The hardest thing to chew was already dealt with by Tianchen and Orpheus, and the rest was weaker, but it was not a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "It''s almost here!"


    "It''s been a long time!"


    "After a lapse of two hundred years, we meet again but in this situation, let''s talk about the old days later!"

 Chapter 1340：

    The final battle started completely.


    Item 0216


    At the same moment, within the dark golden light curtain, many small barriers disappeared, returning to the way they were before the separation, and suddenly there was a sense of relief.


    "Has the barrier that separates the battlefield been cancelled?"


    "That''s right, no more!"


    "Fighting together, this is the first time!"


    "Don''t be careless, if you die, you won''t have a chance to enjoy the fruits of this victory."


    "After that, the celebration banquet can''t be less!"


    "Flag?"


    "..."


    After greeted each other, after a few simple exchanges and greetings, they all joined the final battlefield with solemn colors.


    At this moment, they have waited for two hundred years!


    Before, either garrisoning outside the world or fighting in the void, each performing his duties, the nerves are strained, for fear that negligence will cause the situation to collapse.


    A series of operations such as two-line operations and inspections and blockades cannot tolerate the slightest negligence.


    Now, while breathing a sigh of relief, they are all eager to try!


    This time, eliminating those seventh-tier combat powers that expedition to the distant void, as well as those who stayed behind in the country, have basically concentrated on this battlefield.


    Looking at the figures, standing proudly in the void, Tian Chen expressed his satisfaction.


    This lineup can be called luxurious.


    Before he knew it, the forces created by him had already reached this point, and Tianchen was quite proud.


    At the beginning, there were really three or two big cats and kittens, and many things could only be done by oneself, and now they have been able to launch such a large-scale void war.


    ...


    "boom--!"


    At the same time he arrived, the black sea rioted!


    A tsunami was set off, and endless malice rose up in the sea. Just seeing it, it seemed as if there were weird evil spirits whispering in my ears and in my mind.


    Spiritual erosion, various negative curses, and pollution are rushing toward these "thrones" frantically.


    The magic spear in the ups and downs of the sea has disappeared, sneaking into the mezzanine of the space.


    Like an assassin, he can pour a fatal blow at any time!


    The high-hanging ¡®God of the Sky¡¯ was taken over by Tianchen, and a faint phantom gradually appeared under the God¡¯s seat, which looked like a world group.


    Even if it is just a projection, that force of suppression will not be much worse than a real high world.


    Carrying the weight of the world, well, literally, the general seventh-order simply can''t do it.


    These remaining''thrones'' have all reached the seventh-order mid-position, and they can barely afford it, but carrying this thing on their back is obviously exhausted.


    Compared with these, my heart is very heavy.


    Appearing nearby, there are faintly encircled many existences of the same level, saying that the pressure is mostly light.


    The most important thing is that there are two strongest people at the same level as the ¡®world consciousness¡¯ in front of them, and the rest of the scattered thrones can be imagined.


    And they are not much different.


    ...


    "It turned out to be such a form of power."


    "''World Group''!"


    "and many more--!"


    "You are the ¡®empire¡¯ in the rumor?"


    "In the world group in the projection, there seem to be multiple high-level worlds. Here, it must be only part of their power, then the other part..."


    It doesn''t take much to stay in the base camp. There is a vague guess as to where most of the missing power is going.


    The forces that have this kind of power are only the ¡®empire¡¯ that was rumored back then, and the emptiness forces that destroyed the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯ and the ¡®kingdom of the dragon¡¯.


    At the beginning, they were just to guard against this too powerful neighbor, and only then temporarily united, invaded this high-level world, and accumulated their own power.


    In this way, when facing this ¡®empire¡¯, there is enough confidence.


    Unexpectedly, they had been eyeing them a long time ago, and the void in the base camp, since the other party has appeared, it means that they are also under the control of the other party.


    A whole world group, the power that controls several high-level worlds, is directly dispatched, and the three are the top existences in the ¡®throne¡¯ level...


    This force is indeed stronger than they imagined.


    ...


    One of them suddenly burst into endless brilliant aurora in his body.


    "You can''t do this, put..."


    "boom--!"


    This person suddenly yelled at the head of the person. Before he could answer, the whole person swelled, and the energy exploded, hitting the light curtain.


    This energy riot lasted for a while, and finally subsided.


    The seventh-order high-ranking leader who manipulated the Aurora probably made hands and feet in the body of the person who exploded just now, and directly manipulated him to explode.


    The rest of the people showed their horror and moved away from a distance, while checking their own situation.


    "It''s resolute!"


    The person who blew himself up just now was probably the puppet of the Speaker of the ¡®Huiyao Council¡¯, perhaps in the distant past, it was a chess piece he controlled.


    It is very difficult to unknowingly do tricks on a seventh-tier mid-post. It is estimated that the opponent had been planted before reaching the seventh-tier.


    The intention is to break through the blockade of the "Holy Grail of Creation" by self-detonation.

 Chapter 1341：

    Unfortunately, it failed completely!


    ¡®Power of the World¡¯, ¡®Projection of the World¡¯, coupled with Tianchen, Orpheus, and Alaya¡¯s joint efforts to suppress energy destruction, simply cannot make a big wave.


    "The struggle is over, it should be over!"


    Tianchen gestured for a moment, and took the lead in pulling back the black big bow, and the platinum arrow hit directly.


    At the same moment, everyone joined hands and attacked one after another, bombarding the center area.


    The entire void was in riots, and the dark golden light curtain, even with the blessing of the power of the world, was already full of cracks after the attack gradually stopped.


    This battle finally came to an end.


    ©–©– [Eternal Kingdom] + "Shakugan No Shana" "God''s Paradise¡¤World Collection"


    Chapter 0001


    A week has passed since the war.


    After the final battle, Tianchen and others returned to the country one after another. The final battle didn''t have too many twists and turns, but the methods were full of tricks.


    Burning the origin, counter-summoning rituals, sacrificing souls, and possessing remnant souls on items in the hope of obscuring the past, etc., there is nothing impossible to do, only unexpected.


    Some are desperate, some are to save their lives, and they are forced to jump out one after another in a hurry.


    However, this did not change the outcome of this battle.


    The penetration of the ¡®Magic Spear Evil¡¯ can even pollute the soul, and under the curse, it¡¯s useless even if there are some places left behind, clones and the like.


    Except for adding a little trouble to Tianchen and the others, it was still a tuanpu ending.


    ...


    This battle has achieved the expected goal.


    The process is not beautiful, even after a lot of arrangements, the early stage has taken a huge advantage, and in the end, most of the participants still win the lottery.


    There is no way, no matter how inferior, it is always a seventh-order existence.


    Especially Tianchen''s pet, Fenrir, "The Wolf of Killing God".


    At this time, it was as miserable as a dead dog.


    He was lying in the blood-sucking forest ¡®Fuhailin Anaxiu¡¯ in the captivity of the country, waiting eagerly for the ¡®really red fruit¡¯ to mature to heal his wounds.


    The rest of the people also went home to heal their injuries, and temporarily couldn''t hold the celebration banquet.


    ...


    In addition, a lot of needs to be dealt with, the whole mess.


    While enjoying the fruits of victory, you are also extremely distressed, painful and happy!


    The high-level battlefield is over, and there are too many other odds and ends, such as the ¡®Clean the World¡¯ of the ongoing ¡®Shakugan Shana¡¯s World¡¯.


    Even in the many worlds that have been conquered by Far Void, Michael has sent a lot of inquiries, and is even asking for more aftercare personnel.


    ...


    The national base camp, the central world.


    The college, ¡®the tower of the gods¡¯, the top dean¡¯s room.


    In the past week, even Tianchen, who is accustomed to being a shopkeeper, has been pulled into a strong man.


    I sat in the dean¡¯s room every day of the week and read the many messages and calls sent back, but responded to them one by one, just like the emperor¡¯s memorial.


    Speaking of which, Tian Chen is acting as the headmaster, but he hasn''t paid much attention to the affairs of the college, so he occasionally shows up.


    It''s really the first time to deal with business in this way.


    ¡®The Adventist of the Eternal Kingdom controls the central system¡¯, and the affairs of the ¡®Adventur¡¯, as well as some of the less important things, can release tasks on their own.


    Many forces under the kingdom can also deal with them individually.


    However, the more important matters must be summarized and reported for high-level processing.


    They usually dealt with it in an orderly manner during the month of Nangong, but this time they have piled up for so many years, which is quite a lot.


    Most of the entire country is still resident in the distant void, with serious shortage of manpower, and they request manpower support from time to time, and both sides are very busy.


    ...


    "it is finally over!"


    Tianchen leaned comfortably on the leather chair, stretched his waist, and took a sip of the black tea from Astarut.


    The virtual screen in front of me disappeared, and several sheepskin rolls sank into the void!


    "I understand!"


    "Why did you have so much resentment in the past."


    After struggling for a week, Tianchen understood why every time he waved his hand and went out on a trip, they had an expression of resentment that month.


    Here in the country, there are mostly lazy guys, all kinds of chores are all pushed to them, and there is not enough manpower.


    The only consolation is that as a force of immortals, many things are not in a hurry, the pace of doing things is very slow, and it is fine for many years.


    "Yes?"


    "It''s rare that you can understand us!"


    Nangong raised his head that month and gave him a surprised look.


    At this moment, she was sitting on the sofa with a pile of documents and black tea on the coffee table, and she was looking at her with a copy in her hand.


    "Although I want to say that, it is a pity that there are still a batch of new arrivals here. Now that I understand, let''s continue processing, our... King!"


    "These are just a small part of them. They are relatively urgent. There are many more that can be put on hold for a period of time regarding the aftermath of the conquered world."


    That month, Nangong pointed to the half-height documents on the coffee table. This was transmitted from the space just now, and someone apparently ignored it deliberately.


    "There are so many worlds, it is impossible to pull all of them into the big world group in a short time."


    "The''Outpost World'' should also be withdrawn!"


    "The world that has been conquered recently has only been captured. The natives, lone gods, and the members of the void forces in exile all need to find a way."

 Chapter 1342：

    "Experienced turmoil, the situation is very complicated!"


    "Battle damage also needs to be counted. Our resource reserves are more than half empty this time."


    "..."


    Beside Nangong thatyue, Victorica was holding a pipe, brows beating.


    Conquering the world is actually very easy. It is enough to have the power to push the whole world horizontally, but how to manage and deal with the aftermath is a big problem.


    Moreover, the war was won, but the disintegrated enemy forces were also scattered in the void, just like the robbers on the run, it was also very annoying.


    There are still many lone travelers in that void, who did not participate in the war, which is also a factor of instability.


    The forces stationed over there can''t be withdrawn at all. It holds a large part of the country''s energy and combat power, and it takes time to digest it.


    Data 0002


    To put it simply, every aspect is tight, every world and every plan is short of manpower, and even the students of the''Central World College'' are pulled out.


    The good name is, pull out the actual combat, the college does not cultivate the flowers in the greenhouse.


    According to his personality and the world he was born in, he released corresponding ¡®Trial Tasks¡¯ and ¡®Academic Examinations¡¯.


    Rias, Rin Tosaka, Yukina Himaki, Red Hitomi, Bee-Eater Fuck Chi, Kurotoku Shizuku, etc., each formed a team with people from the same world.


    Most of the powers, elite members, and even the hidden background and old guys in the powers went to various worlds.


    These are below the sixth rank, and those above the sixth rank, such as Natsume Yeze, Erica and others, have been sent out to perform high-level tasks.


    There were dozens of extra worlds at once, and some of them were still middle-ranked worlds, and at least Tier 5 or even Tier 6 had to be sent.


    Many worlds need a deterrent force, otherwise it is possible to be looted!


    Almost all Tier VI combat powers were sent out, and Charo Landsworth, Kikyo and others also withdrew from the front line and went to guard the world.


    The entire college, from teachers, students, and staff, even if it¡¯s not working, was all sent out. One can imagine the shortage of staff.


    It even took out high-level monsters, alchemy products, and dolls made in previous years to fill the gap in combat power.


    ...


    The most important thing is that the "Shakugan Shana World" is still in war, and the "Descendants", part of Tier 6 are still participating in the war, and there is no manpower available.


    This stretched embarrassment will last for many years, and it will not be relieved until the situation there is stable and even integrated into the country.


    In other words, there will be no more wars in a short period of time, frequent wars, and some cannot be supported, and logistics, manpower, etc., are all in short supply.


    "There is no other way, let''s replenish power from those worlds first!"


    Tianchen rubbed his eyebrows, feeling that his head was big.


    The simplest is to form indigenous legions and puppet troops, which is also a good way for the indigenous people to transfer their hatred. In this regard, they were familiar with Nangong that month.


    "It''s already started."


    Nangong said that month that they did have experience and were very effective, but it took many years.


    ...


    "''Clean the world'', how is the progress?"


    "Preliminary estimates are that it will take about half a year. There are too many scattered outsiders!"


    This is not anxious, this world has been drawn to the door of the country, and outsiders from another world inside, like entering a wolf''s den, will squeeze round and flatten at will.


    "Everything takes your time!"


    "In a short time, there will be no more large-scale wars."


    Tianchen slowly got up, came to the floor-to-ceiling windows, looked down below, and had a panoramic view of the entire ¡®School Continent¡¯.


    "The change is really big!"


    This tall tower stands in the center of the mainland and is a symbol of glory, status, and strength. Stationing here represents recognition in the entire country.


    The worst are the fifth ranks that have received titles, such as "Crown", "Highest Knight", "Great Alchemist", "Great Onmyoji", "Half God"...


    "In the past hundred years, considering that we are now in the war, the progress of the college construction has slowed down a lot!" Nangong put down the tea cup that month and looked out the window.


    Even so, it changes with each passing day!


    After a lapse of two hundred years, after removing the difference in time flow rate, about one hundred years have passed since the country.


    That piece of void, the time difference from the country''s standard time, had already been confirmed at the time of "Lost Knight Hero Tan Shijie", which was more than twice as much. (O¢à mentioned in Chapter 85 of Volume)


    In the void of Michael''s expedition, the time there is also different from here, but it is not that big, and it does not have much impact.


    The academy, which has spent countless resources and made every effort to build, brings together the entire country''s culture, system, and many centers of world knowledge.


    The ¡®God¡¯s Tower¡¯, which rivals the seventh-order sacred equipment, has also increased in various facilities.


    This ¡®Central World College¡¯ is far from comparable to a hundred years ago, and Tianchen couldn¡¯t recognize it at first glance when he returned to the country.


    ...


    "This week, get used to it!"


    "very good!"


    "If there are not so many tasks, it would be even better!"


    Cruel said helplessly, of course, she was also pulled into a strong man.


    Of course, it was also a kind of recognition. To deal with these things together, Nangong and the others were helping her integrate into this country as soon as possible that month, and she also understood.


    I also took time to take her to meet some members of the country.


    In the past thousands of years, she has never been so hardworking. This kind of life is not annoying. The atmosphere between each other is very good. I have never felt it before.


    The girls in front of them, although they have been complaining, they still enjoy it, perhaps because they can help the person in front of them.


    ...


    "There are some remaining issues."


    "After a while, I will take care of it myself!" Tian Chen suddenly remembered something.


    "you mean¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1343：

    "''Ghost Ship''?"


    Nangong put down the documents in his hand that month and frowned.


    "Just looking at the situation, it''s not about going to war, besides, it doesn''t necessarily need to go to war. The game of the authorized person is also interesting!"


    "It won''t be long!"


    "Wait, you are here to drop these!"


    The girl pointed to the pile of documents on the coffee table again, and said in a positive tone.


    Obviously, someone is going to travel again in order to be lazy.


    Data 0003


    "Yes!"


    "..."


    "Admit it without shame!"


    Kluru couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard the words.


    "As just said, since you are the''king'', you don''t need to do everything yourself!" Tian Chen answered naturally.


    I didn''t hide anything, except for Klulu Zepesi, everyone present as acquaintances for so many years, his character and behavior are all familiar.


    "I see!"


    "I just hope that this time, don''t have any sudden thoughts, we can''t support another war for the time being!"


    Nangong nodded that month, a look of helplessness appeared on his face.


    ...


    The king in front of him likes to shake his hands. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter to protest or anything. It''s not once or twice. I''ve long been used to it.


    In the past, even if they stayed in the country, they always wandered around in the many worlds under the rule, or conducted various studies. This time they were considered considerate.


    Being able to sit down for a week really surprised her.


    Hearing that he said he was going to take care of something personally, I basically guessed that he was going to pick up a man, which was actually fine.


    The scariest thing is that something will happen again!


    After returning to the kingdom, they also heard Cluru mentioned about the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ these days, and they naturally knew that it was a super powder keg.


    If it is not handled properly, it will explode at the touch of a button. It may not be as good as this war, but it will not be much smaller.


    Although she knew that Tianchen had planned well every time, even so, the country could not cooperate with him in making corresponding arrangements in the short term.


    At least I have to wait for the fruits of this victory to be digested, and then spend a lot of time preparing for the battle. It''s not like a hundred years, it''s a typical support.


    "I know it!"


    "Then, that''s fine!"


    Victoriga nodded, stared at a document, and answered without looking up.


    ...


    "To be honest, I have guessed it a long time ago, but it is still a bit regretful to see it!"


    In Tianchen''s hands, there was an extra document, and then it fell to the coffee table in front of Victoriga that month in Nangong.


    "The''nails'' are already buried in some!"


    "But, it''s not enough!"


    "It''s different from guessing. If you don''t reach a certain level, you can''t get in touch with more secrets. It''s better for me to deal with it personally, and I can deal with changes!"


    It is indeed a bit of a suspicion of being picky, after all, after a week in the dean''s room, dealing with these boring and tedious things, it feels like people are going to be moldy.


    However, what Tianchen said is also true.


    On the redemption list, the newly put up a dozen "ship tickets" and the redeemed "Adventists" have a sixth level, and the rest are below the sixth level.


    And in that ¡®ghost ship¡¯, it was confirmed that there were several Tier 7 crew members, just these few ¡®nails¡¯, the level of strength was slightly sufficient.


    Many secrets are definitely not accessible, and even if they have the authority, they may not be higher than that level.


    ...


    "Is there only these?"


    "That said, it''s really not enough!"


    Nangong picked up the document that month and quickly scanned it again, revealing a clear look.


    This document was compiled today by the ¡®Eternal Kingdom Adventer¡¯s Central Central System¡¯ and it was sent to Tianchen as soon as possible.


    The ¡®Descendants¡¯ who enter the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ with ¡®ferry tickets¡¯ can contact the central system of this kingdom at any time.


    In fact, this system has been meticulously built by Tianchen and others, and has borrowed many ideas from it, playing the role of the national central computer.


    It is not a divine tool, but it is more important than a seventh-order divine tool. It is of extremely high quality, and its connection with the descendants is not blocked by the ¡®ghost ship¡¯.


    This is the first piece of information sent back, and the next time it will be sent back is uncertain, at least one month later.


    In the intelligence, it briefly described the internal structure of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, a world that has just been experienced, and the authority obtained by the sixth-order descendants.


    And, the news they inquired about in the ship, and the arrangement they started.


    Basically, they were mixed well, and some were mixed into certain ship organizations, but one of them died and died in the first world they entered into the ship.


    Invading the world where the ¡®ghost ships¡¯ docked to perform missions, this descendant was rather unlucky and entered a mid-range world.


    As soon as he entered, he appeared in the base camp of a certain indigenous force, was besieged to death, and was directly embarrassed with blood on his face.


    ...


    "The best thing is to send out Tier 7!"


    "It has to be strong enough, and generally the seventh rank is also not enough!"


    "Alaya and Gaia are''world consciousness'', and their strength abroad will be weakened. The Great Red and Orpheus are not suitable in any way!"


    The last two, it''s okay to sell cute and fight head-on, this kind of complicated conspiracy calculations and the like can''t be dealt with.

 Chapter 1344：

    "really!"


    After counting, only Tianchen himself was left.


    And if he goes there in person, he can get in touch with more and can secretly study some secrets.


    Of course, I was also in the dean''s room. It was too boring to deal with these chores. The "ghost ship" carried out the invasion mission, and it could be treated as a world travel anyway.


    Stay for a while and have a short trip or two!


    Taking a step back, even if something goes wrong, you can forcibly lift the table.


    A Tier 7 top magical tool that loses its owner and can only be mobilized for part of its power, as well as a few Tier 7 crew members, at least he is unlikely to be defeated.


    Data 0004


    Even defeat them forcibly.


    According to the seventh-order of the different world in the previous "Shakugan Shana World", that is, the one who "cooperated with Tianchen" said and deduced from it.


    These ¡®crews¡¯ didn¡¯t reach the seventh rank without accident.


    The only thing that needs to be taken care of is that there are also some seventh tiers staring at this ¡®ghost ship¡¯, such as the seventh tier that ¡®cooperated¡¯ with before.


    If he lifts the table to expose, 100% will be jointly targeted.


    They may all have their own ghosts, but facing a super outsider to intervene, they will temporarily unite to fight, and eliminate the most difficult ones first.


    There is no doubt about this.


    As a result, facing a large group of Tier 7 and adding the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, he was a little bit overwhelmed.


    In the end, it was more embarrassing to retreat. It wasn''t a shame. Tianchen never cared about shame, and his morality had been negative for a long time.


    The most important thing is that if you want to hide and plan later, this is much more difficult, and the other party must be more vigilant.


    ...


    "If nothing happens, I would love to play this ¡®authority competition game¡¯ between those with authority. In the final analysis, this is a masterless artifact."


    "There are not many operable places."


    He was dispatched in person, just in case, after all, his strength could not be trapped in it.


    To the point where it was really impossible, Tianchen would not lift the table.


    Since there is a way to easily achieve the goal, it is natural to choose this, and ¡®rules and rules¡¯ to compete for authority, Tianchen does not think he will lose.


    It is the simplest and most perfect situation to naturally become the ¡®captain¡¯.


    "When I go in to confirm the situation and make sufficient arrangements, you will be dispatched in the future. Anyway, in the next many years, there will be no more wars."


    "These things will be stable in a few years, and then you will be free."


    When the situation in that piece of void and many worlds is completely stabilized, everything is on the right track, and the country has been recuperating for a hundred years, and there is no need to worry about it.


    At that time, some high-level combat power will be freed up.


    Participating in this''competition game'' together, Tianchen really doesn''t believe it, when a large group of Tier 7 competes for authority together, they will lose to others.


    One person can''t compete with them, a group of people work together, and finally completely control the entire ship.


    And now, he went to explore the way first and make arrangements.


    As for those ¡®comers¡¯, they can¡¯t have much expectations. At best, they just provide some information, and they themselves almost survived the mission.


    It is a bit unrealistic to expect them to do more.


    ...


    "agree--!"


    "Seconded!"


    Nangong, Victoriga nodded in agreement that month.


    At the same time, put aside the things at hand, began to discuss this matter, and spent an afternoon working out a rough plan.


    "Let''s do this first!"


    After browsing the plan, Tianchen put it away.


    "It''s not too early!"


    Tianchen held his eyes out of the window. At this moment, the sky was already dark, and night had fallen.


    This central world, no matter how vast it is, still has day and night, sun and moon, stars, and four seasons. There are no strange settings when it is created.


    Of course, the night sky of this world is obviously more shocking. Its sky is too high and far, and it gives people the feeling of vastness and vastness.


    "Master, several people, dinner is ready!"


    Gurefia stepped forward and bowed to remind her.


    "OK!"


    "I have conquered many worlds this time. The ingredients and cuisines of other worlds are also very exciting. It is said that there will be luminous cuisine today, so I am a little bit looking forward to it."


    Tian Chen knew a little bit in his heart which world ¡®Luminous Cuisine¡¯ came from.


    This world is also among the conquered worlds in the void. The level is not high, but there are enough excellent chefs, and a lot of them have been recruited this time.


    In the face of the country''s invitation and treatment, no one will refuse it!


    All in all, everyone in the country can be regarded as a blessing. Although food is not necessary to reach their level, no one is really like that.


    ...


    Kingdom, the central world.


    A certain continent in the endless sea, the most center of this continent, is a majestic peak straight into the sky.


    In the deep mountains, a small nunnery in the depths of the bamboo forest.


    A young girl was sitting quietly, looking up to the endless sky, dressed in a white Hanfu, her black hair comparable to silk was braided in three weaves and stood upright.


    Starlight and moonlight are shining, and under the shining, it is like a dream and illusion.


    "Um?"

 Chapter 1345：

    The girl tilted her head, her eyes flashed with a wave, but she instantly recovered her calm.


    "It''s been many years, I haven''t watched the moon together like this!"


    "At the beginning, it was in the world where you were born."


    Tianchen sat down opposite her, and with a light wave, there was a jug of wine, two wine glasses, and a small plate of moon cakes in front of her.


    Of course, it is luminous, the mooncakes elaborately made by "Little Master" Liu Angxing.


    Luo Hao took a look, revealing a look of surprise, this cooking, how to say it, forced Ge to go up in an instant.


    "In the world that Michael conquered, there is a characteristic of the world, and the country has newly joined a group of chefs!" Tian Chen said as he slowly poured the wine.


    At this moment, the endless sky, a full moon is particularly bright!


    "Calculate the time, the world where you were born, today happens to be the''Mid-Autumn Festival''!"


    "Happy Mid-Autumn Festival!"


    Data 0005


    College, Dean''s Office.


    After enjoying the ¡®luminous food¡¯, they returned here to deal with various events. Rest and sleep were not necessary for them.


    "Full moon?"


    Nangong cast his gaze out of the window that month, revealing a look of surprise. There are very few full moons in the''Central World'', which is different from the laws of many worlds.


    It''s a ten-year cycle, and the last time was several years ago.


    In this world full of mystery, the meaning of the moon is very deep, but it can''t be explained scientifically. It means ¡®the authority of the moon¡¯.


    In fact, it is not a physical planet.


    In this kingdom, with the exception of Tianchen, a few great world consciousnesses, and a few gods with the power of the Moon God, the rest could not do this at all.


    ...


    "Didn''t he just tell Liu Angxing to do something, I remember it was called''moon cake'', right?"


    "Speaking of this..."


    "He should be there now!"


    Victoriga reminded that she hadn''t paid attention just now, and now she understands after thinking about it. After hearing this, Nangong also understood that month.


    "really!"


    "''Mid-Autumn''?"


    "I also asked them to make more''moon cakes'' when they make dim sum. Let''s try them together. The new batch of chefs are really good at craftsmanship!"


    Victoriga sent a call, and Astarut brought up some snacks.


    These chefs, after they came to the country, they learned knowledge like sponges, improved their strength, and expanded their horizons.


    Many worlds each have their own food culture and special ingredients.


    Every day, they are changing themselves, don''t doubt their enthusiasm and dedication to cooking.


    ...


    "It''s a pity!"


    It is nothing more than satisfying the appetite, which is of no practical use.


    "It''s not just that!"


    "Sister Youzhu, it seems that there is a "Book of Supreme Regulation Meditation", which was recovered from the world of Raj Ellu, and records forbidden cooking skills."


    "There is indeed such a classic!"


    The myth is written by a chef in the palace of the gods, a demon god, and records the original text of taboo cooking.


    "Look again in the future!"


    Without sufficient contributions, it is impossible to show them the original text directly. This is a matter of principle.


    This is a textbook that records Tier 6 knowledge, and it can be called a precious anomaly. At higher levels, there is no qualification to connect and touch this type of textbook.


    This thing can completely create a ¡®cook¡¯ auxiliary profession, all kinds of fierce beasts and alien beasts contain a lot of energy, and they can make powerful dishes.


    It is not only satisfying the appetite, but also can assist in the practice, just like various medicines, etc., it is estimated that it will be quite popular in the future.


    In a few words, two young girls with a little potential to eat goods made a career development plan casually, but it was also a future.


    In the country, pharmacists, therapists, etc., have many secondary professions, and there are also some strange professions, which are set by some unreliable guys casually.


    ...


    The two young girls in the dean''s room talked farther and farther away, and the more they talked, the more distorted, but here, the two of them are quite stylish.


    "''Mid-Autumn''?"


    "It''s a familiar and distant word..."


    Luo Hao looked up at the night sky with a daze in his eyes.


    In fact, except for the festival like "Mid-Autumn Festival", she had been alone with Tianchen for a few months in the past, and she had never cared about it.


    For many years, she has been so alone looking up at the night sky.


    I have strolled through ordinary people''s festivals before, but it seems to be in another world and out of place. The mortals are too strange and far away.


    For the immortal, looking back suddenly, perhaps thousands of years have passed away and the vicissitudes of life, this kind of annual festival doesn''t feel much.


    At most, it is to feel the culture, meaning and sustenance...


    In addition, the kingdom rules many worlds, and there are too many different cultures, foreign civilizations, various countries, races, ethnic groups, and so on.


    The festivals they celebrated are listed one by one, and the ghost knows how many there will be.


    Over time, there are no festivals or celebrations in the Central World. Except for occasional gatherings among acquaintances, such things as festivals have never been thought of.


    On this day, Tianchen unexpectedly arrived and suddenly celebrated the "Mid-Autumn Festival". For a while, the girl didn''t react.


    When she recovered, the girl smiled.

 Chapter 1346：

    Now that he is here, this is the best expression of the meaning of "Mid-Autumn Festival". Those who can be her relatives, that is, those girls, count him.


    Of course, the apprentice who has been abused by her is one of them.


    "Speaking of which, why didn''t you see Lu Yinghua?"


    Speaking of it, it''s been a long time since I saw the hapless child, who suffered severe beatings all the year round, even got female aversion, and was given all kinds of difficult tasks.


    It is called ¡®hardening¡¯, for example, within one year, challenging twenty people above the sixth rank of the country.


    At that time, this guy still wanted to ask Tianchen to intercede, however, there was no more, Tianchen became the first person to challenge this guy.


    Luo Hao also confessed that he was being trained vigorously, just like beating a sandbag.


    "Fifty years ago, I reached Tier VI and rushed to the front. I came back a few days ago and accepted the task of''Cleaning the World''."


    "..."


    Of course, for Lu Yinghua, this was something that he couldn''t ask for, after all, he could leave the master''s sight.


    Item 0006


    "Perhaps, this is what he expected!"


    "..."


    To be honest, she is also a little speechless to cultivate a disciple with such a strange character, but she will not admit that this is her pot.


    "Although it''s a little unsuccessful, but it''s finally reached this point!"


    "I also counted the teacher!"


    Luo Hao said calmly, although there was a bit of hatred in the words, but she could hear that, on the whole, she was quite satisfied.


    Otherwise, she would not accept this disciple.


    This incompetence is compared with the people in the forefront. You have to shop around. There is no way. You have to admit that some people are really open to it.


    For example, Jiuyuan Temple has beads, Alice, Victorica, Nangong Nayue, Levinia, Yotsuba, etc., the holders of the gods.


    Among them, some reached the sixth order or even the seventh order before twenty.


    Compared with these people, it looks a lot worse, but in many worlds in the country, the potential is still the top.


    Of course, it''s not that the younger you reach Tier 6, the better your potential. After all, your personal fortunes are different, and the world you come from is also different.


    There is no need to make specific comparisons, but it is very good.


    ...


    Reaching Tier 6 also means being truly extraordinary, and enjoying eternal life since then, unless there is no such sorrowful fate as old and dead unless external forces.


    Lu Yinghua, a disciple, will not end his life one day.


    There may be many taboos to extend life and even obtain immortality in advance, but there are always various restrictions and side effects.


    As for the conversion of races, not everyone can accept it.


    ...


    Longevity, this is a big problem!


    In fact, this has always been one of the most concerned issues of the country, and it is also one of the highest priority issues of the ¡®third secret agency¡¯.


    Only a small number of people can get eternal life.


    This has brought a lot of problems. Can''t you force everyone to cut off the so-called dust?


    Just like in many novels and fairy tales, looking at the people around you, one by one is old and dead, but you can do nothing until you are alone.


    I can only sit and watch the vicissitudes of life, which is really sad.


    Like many powerful beings, they can sleep for thousands of years. A hundred years is too short, but for ordinary people, it is already several generations.


    The life of an ordinary person is only one hundred and eighty years.


    Many people in the kingdom have relatives and friends.


    At the beginning of the nation¡¯s founding, this problem was not so obvious, but it has become more severe with the passage of time, especially today, a hundred and decades later.


    Just like Misaka Mikoto and the others, they are now over a hundred years old, and the "School City" is no longer what it used to be, and it has changed too much.


    They also have relatives and friends, and there are countless cases of this kind.


    ...


    Fortunately, at the very beginning of the nation¡¯s establishment, this issue has been put at the forefront, and many, many by-products have been produced in countless studies.


    There are many taboo products that extend life and even obtain immortality. No matter how bad they are, they can choose to change races.


    At least most people can live a long, even immortal life. Some ordinary people are unwilling to do this, but face death calmly.


    For these kinds of items, there is no high authority set on the''exchange list'', the price is deliberately marked at the cost price, and many of them even lose money.


    The members of all forces can exchange for the ¡®comers¡¯. This is also an implicit benefit. To a certain extent, it also enhances the sense of belonging and cohesion of the subordinates of the country.


    Whether it is for self-use or for relatives and friends, there is a great demand.


    People in the kingdom, whether they are ¡®Adventors¡¯ or ¡®Indigenous Legions¡¯, are actually treated fairly well, even though the mission is dangerous.


    However, risks and opportunities coexist, and there are overnight riches, so many people even take the initiative to join the ¡®fallen¡¯.


    ...


    In addition to absolute power, there are also many things that need attention when managing a void country. Fortunately, they handled it well that month in Nangong.


    When the ¡®Management Committee¡¯ (think tank) was formed back then, they were dealing with the troublesome things and running the entire country in an orderly manner.


    Lifespan is only one of the most concerned issues, and the rest also have various issues.


    Tianchen has never been alone. Everyone in this country plays their own role and contributes to their future.


    In the final analysis, it is to better survive in the void, to live better, and to be more free. The formation of this force is for this purpose.


    ...


    The two sat facing each other, and the two of them drank wine at the bottom of the moon, and said nothing, as if they had returned to the time when they were still in Lushan.


    College, underground.

 Chapter 1347：

    This is a huge space, and the entire continent has been hollowed out.


    This is the base camp of the ¡®Third Secret Organ¡¯. There are countless visible and invisible research underway, like a huge machine.


    In one of the underground facilities, countless people in uniforms walked through.


    These are all personnel of this organization. Of course, most of them are miscellaneous, and only a very small number of them can be rated by researchers.


    It is very bright here, with countless magic lights shining, but it can''t cover up the gloom, like a huge mouth in the abyss, which is shocking.


    Chapter 0007 Institutional Development


    The ground, walls, and ceiling exude a strong metallic texture, and the whole body is silver-white, which is particularly bright when illuminated by the magic lamp.


    This space has an unexpected sci-fi style.


    The ground and walls are engraved with countless weird lines, spells, and patterns. In addition, there are also many instruments that look quite sci-fi style.


    Some of the people holding various instruments and notebooks exude magical power fluctuations, some are superpowers, and some are personnel of other systems.


    Everyone here is dignified, carrying out their tasks, and everything is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    There is both science and mystery, but contradictory but weird harmony!


    ...


    The entire "College Continent" underground was hollowed out, and many research institutes of the "Third Secret Organ" were built.


    The reason why it was established here is the use of the Academy¡¯s "God Tower", a magic tower that consumes countless resources and rivals the seventh-order gods.


    It is absorbing and transforming the endless void energy outside the realm at all times, supplying the facilities of the entire college, and the research institutes of the ¡®Third Secret Organ¡¯.


    You know, the many facilities of the college, the students and tutors do their own research, use them, and maintain the many underground research institutes.


    All of these require a huge amount of energy, and it is obviously not enough to supply them by themselves, even if they are used as human batteries.


    Secondly, just in case!


    The research carried out inside, many dangerous extremes, are also imprisoned at the sixth or even seventh level, even with various preventive measures, accidents are not ruled out.


    With the "God Tower", even if there is an accident, it can be suppressed in the first place, avoiding proliferation troubles.


    ...


    In this research institute, two figures are walking slowly.


    People who passed by and noticed them stopped a little bit, saluted them respectfully, and then immersed themselves in what they were doing.


    These two people are Tianchen and Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu.


    After enjoying the moon with Luo Hao, with the idea of ??being lazy, I didn''t want to go back to the dean''s room to deal with those headaches, so I came here to hang out, um, this is called an inspection.


    Calculating the time, he hasn''t been here for a long time. It has been a week since he returned to the country. However, he has not been here since he was dragged to deal with the complicated matters.


    "Here has changed a lot in the past 100 years!"


    Tianchen looked around, and when he left that year, there was no such scale here.


    In the early years, various studies were relatively scattered. With the increase of projects, resources, manpower, etc., this organization was established in order to facilitate management.


    It didn''t take long to establish when he left, and now it seems to be developing well.


    "Before you left, many technologies have not yet been adopted."


    "Especially after''School City'' joined, the biggest changes have been made here in the past 100 years!" Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu briefly introduced.


    The''Third Secret Agency'' has an independent researcher system with a large number of personnel, and not many people have been rated. She is one of the chief officers.


    "There are some technologies on the scientific side that are indeed more convenient and faster than the mysterious side to achieve the same effect, but there are also some aspects where the mysterious side is more dominant."


    "Save resources, time, and improve efficiency at the same time!"


    "Pragmatism, these are your original words!"


    "Too!"


    Tianchen remembers saying something similar, which seemed to have been casually said at a party.


    ...


    The kingdom pursues pragmatism, no matter what system it comes from, it is not important, as long as it can better achieve its goals, it does not exclude any technology.


    ¡®School City¡¯, ¡®The World of Inferior Students in Magic High School¡¯, and ¡®Blood Devouring the World¡¯, many technologies are integrated together, which can be regarded as a scientific side.


    Modern magic, superpowers, mechanical transformations, biochemical transformations, artificial life forms, etc., various technologies can also be said to have their own characteristics.


    It has brought tremendous changes to this organization.


    With independence and mutual integration, the style of the entire organization has become like this.


    There are many research institutes here, some of which are based on the mysterious side, some on the scientific side, but there are also many cooperations.


    Of course, for the moment, the country as a whole is biased towards the mysterious side. After all, most of the many powerhouses can be regarded as the mysterious side, and so is himself.


    "In the past few years, I have also sent mechanical reformers and super-power corps to support the front line. A few days ago, I also invested in the world of war."


    "According to Aleister Crowley, the test results are pretty good!"


    A bead pendant in Jiuyuan Temple flashed, and a virtual screen emerged. This is also the carrier of the subsystem of the Central System of the Advent of the Eternal Kingdom.


    Some of the carriers like watches and some like pendants. These can be customized.


    Soon, a series of reports were called up on the screen, it was all the statistics and various related topics.


    In the country, high-level officials can freely adjust and read these materials. Of course, many people are not interested. Nangong and others often followed it that month.


    They are discussing how to use the various results of the ¡®third secret agency¡¯ rationally and optimally.


    "It''s really okay!"


    The combat power of Tier 3 and below is formed very quickly and can be violent. This is the most direct advantage. The combat power of the super-powered army is also decent.


    It can make up for the lack of combat power at the middle and low levels and act as cannon fodder and conventional force in wars.


    Item 0008


    At this moment, a projection appeared in front of him, and a sound came out.


    "Have not seen in years!"

 Chapter 1348：

    "It''s rare to come here, do you need to take a good look?"


    "If you haven''t seen you for more than a hundred years, you have become polite!"


    Tianchen took a look, and it was still the hanged man, suspended in the red solution in the life support device, no different from the previous year.


    "In other words, it''s also to meet the boss in person, I have to welcome it!"


    "Speaking again."


    "Why haven''t you gotten out of this thing yet, do you like the feeling of being soaked in a solution as a specimen?"


    With so much knowledge and wonders in the kingdom, there are few problems that cannot be solved.


    "..."


    Aleister suddenly lost his voice. I really didn''t want to answer what I said. Goodbye after so many years, it''s still the same as before!


    ...


    "Personal hobbies, we are not qualified to say more!"


    "Close to the subject!"


    "''Level 6 Absolute Ability People Evolution Plan'', how is the research done?" Tianchen stopped joking, and showed a serious look.


    "More than a hundred years have passed, how is the progress now?"


    Mechanical transformation of humans, superpower corps, etc., are not counted as first-order research. What he said is one of the most core topics.


    This is completely different from Aleister''s plan of the same name in the''Forbidden World''.


    It is true, in order to study how to give birth to Level 6, Absolute Ability, which is equivalent to the plan of the existence of a sixth-order **** on the mysterious side.


    In theory, Level6 is possible, not just fooling people.


    The backbone is not necessary to the above mentioned. There are also many alternative plans on the mysterious side, such as alchemy robots, dolls, and puppets.


    And Tier 6 is a watershed, the embodiment of the country''s high-end combat power.


    Involving six levels, this type of research is the core research with the highest priority and the most confidential.


    The ¡®Third Secret Organ¡¯ has a lot of research, but this type of research is only a very small part of it.


    ...


    "Unfortunately!"


    "The time is still too short to say that there is no progress, but it is not too big."


    "There are 45 existing Level 5 superpowers. In addition, there are several superpowers protected by you, such as Misaka Mikoto from a hundred years ago."


    "According to the current research progress, once it is carried out, the estimated mortality rate is 85%, the failure rate is 10%, and the remaining 5%, there are still many unknown possibilities."


    "Even if you are lucky, there may be unknown hidden dangers."


    Any system, starting from nothing, accumulating step by step, and perfecting it to give birth to a sixth-order, there are too many problems to overcome, and it is extremely difficult.


    Just like many mysterious systems in the world, most of them have been accumulated for thousands of years or even longer, and countless first movers have followed.


    The "School City" created by Aleister has only been developed for a few years, and it cannot be expected to be perfected.


    In fact, Misaka Mikoto, Bee Eater Kaoji and others are now over a hundred years old. Of course, life expectancy does not need to be considered for them.


    Having signed a contract with Tianchen, this is the easiest way to gain eternal life by being restrained by him and sharing endless lives.


    "continue!"


    "There is always time. I look forward to seeing your results."


    It is naturally impossible for you to take this risk, so let''s wait until the experiment success rate is enough!


    For the time being, there is no shortage of a few Tier VI combat power.


    "my pleasure!"


    The road of exploration is full of thorns, and there is always a need for victims. In these years, no matter how rare Level 5 is, it is impossible to have only 45 people.


    So many prisoners of war from other worlds, after so many years, why there are only so many, just think about it and know where they are.


    The dark side is so numerous that he is not a good person, conquering the world everywhere, causing countless deaths and blood, and never advertised himself as a good person.


    ...


    "Aside from that plan, can you talk about it?"


    "here is?"


    Tian Chen pointed to the surroundings, revealing the color of thinking. Here, he sensed a familiar breath.


    The most striking thing about this research institute is the rows of culture tanks filled with **** solution, hundreds or even more.


    In the cultivation tank, there are some orc creatures.


    "Artificial life forms, taken from some orc races in other worlds."


    In this war, the "Shakugan Shana World" and the distant void, some worlds, with races similar to orcs, have captured a lot of them.


    These should be clones of a fifth-order orc, and most of them above the sixth-order have ¡®Life Lock¡¯, ¡®Gene Blockade¡¯, etc. It is basically impossible to clone.


    Most of Tier 5 does not have this method, so it is the best choice template. Of course, the clone is only Tier 1, and there are many other ways to force it to upgrade.


    The entire research institute, at the very center, is a huge cultivation tank up to ten meters high.


    The people inside are very familiar. It was Tianchen who had captured the throne before, and the seventh-order''throne'' who controlled the thunder light was hit hard by Tianchen and knocked down the seventh-order.


    Now, he is like a battery, with countless pipes connected to this cultivation tank, connecting all the cultivation tanks in the entire research institute, drawing power.


    Vaguely, these hundreds of orcs had runes shining with electricity on their bodies, which seemed to be a bit of a lightning superpower.


    Item 0009


    "Comprehensive analysis of a variety of plans and ideas, this is the more reasonable one, the most important is the easiest to implement."


    "Its controllability is also extremely high!"


    Aleister introduced that a Thor who was knocked down to the seventh rank, even if he had fallen to the seventh rank, no matter how bad he was, his essence lies there.


    "By the way, the valuable knowledge, insights, intelligence, etc. in his memory are best sorted and uploaded to the general database of the system!"

 Chapter 1349：

    Simply put, everything in his memory has been dug out.


    The value of a seventh-order memory is indeed extremely high, but its own value is actually more terrifying, and how to deal with it reasonably is indeed a difficult problem.


    "This is the proposed plan!"


    Jiuyuansi Youzhu called out a report and showed it in front of Tianchen.


    "''God Killing Legion Manufacturing Project'', the new army regiment, number 11, codenamed''Thunder''!" Tian Chen glanced briefly and understood it roughly.


    "Combining the mysterious side and the scientific side, repelling conflict is the biggest problem, even if..."


    "Bang, bang--!"


    Suddenly, there were bursts in the research institute.


    ...


    "Experiments No. 12, No. 78, No. 113, No. 544, and No. 778 are abnormal."


    "Check the details!"


    "The reason is still to exclude conflict!"


    "record¡­¡­"


    "Compare with the data of the previous failed subjects."


    "Resume the scene as soon as possible and replace it with a new experimental body!"


    "Report to the superior researcher!"


    "..."


    At this moment, some talking and hurried footsteps also appeared in the dull research institute.


    Based on their words and their skilled response, it is not difficult to guess that this situation is no longer one or two times, and it occurs quite frequently.


    Before long, a young girl in a white coat walked up slowly.


    "Bu Shutoxin?"


    The girl with short black curly hair, her eyes a little half-open, this time she met an acquaintance.


    It''s been a hundred years, and it''s really surprising to see her here, except for a small number of acquaintances, as well as those who have contact with the country and are sheltered.


    The rest, most of them died of old age and turned to dust.


    "Um?"


    "Have not seen in years!"


    "I have some value, So, with the resources I got, I have lived to this age."


    Fu Shu Toshin said that as a member of the "School City" sent to the country, he was good enough to join the "Third Secret Organization".


    Over the years, it has shown enough value, has been rated by a researcher, and has been paid well. It is very simple to exchange something to increase life expectancy.


    If she is willing, she can also be transformed into a vampire and so on, and she can easily live a hundred years later.


    Compared with the high risk of the ¡®adventurer¡¯, the researcher, in this country, is considered a golden rice bowl, as long as he can make achievements, he will be paid very high.


    Even in terms of status.


    ...


    "Please look over!"


    Bu Shutoshin simply greeted him, then said nothing more, and handed a report in his hand to Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu.


    "The rejection of conflict, on the one hand, is due to the simultaneous use of the mysterious side and the scientific side, on the other hand, it is difficult for a mortal body to bear the mighty power of God."


    "The previous attempts have had obvious results!"


    "feasible!"


    "Continue experimenting!"


    Jiuyuanji Yuzhu and Aleister Projection answered each, but Fu Shu Tooxin nodded and hurriedly left.


    ...


    "Sure enough, the rejection and conflict are serious!"


    Tianchen briefly read the plan before and saw the problem.


    "It''s true!"


    "Implanted the weakened blood of the gods, plus this orc race itself has a high affinity for lightning, one-thousandth of its strength, barely able to carry it."


    Unable to carry the mighty power of the gods, then forcibly implant a trace of the lineage of the gods, the lineage of the seventh order cannot bear it, and a lot of them have been killed in the war of the sixth order.


    Even if it is impossible to crack the ¡®blood vein lock¡¯ and analyze it completely, a single brain implantation is fine, and it will work anyway.


    "The repelling conflict cannot be completely ruled out!"


    "But it doesn''t have to be!"


    If you do it like this, it''s no problem. There are definitely many hidden dangers that can be seen, predicted, and unknown.


    After writing the personality in the future, the personality and body may collapse at any time. To put it bluntly, it is a completely defective product, a crazy experimental creation.


    Even if the hidden dangers cannot be ruled out, it is not important at all, and there is no need to consider these anyway.


    This is equivalent to ignoring all the special arms, potential, potential conflicts, etc., and rudely creating a corps that specializes in killing.


    This corps, after finally instilling memories, shaping personality, leaving a back door, etc., will be able to go to the battlefield, and it will definitely be able to kill the gods.


    Their fate is to fall on the battlefield, like super cannon fodder, given that it cannot be copied anymore, it will be exhausted one day.


    These countless channels are extracting the origin of the prisoner every moment, dividing them into thousands, and instilling them into the many cloned orc cultivation tanks in the research institute.


    In the end, a super weakened version of Thor with a scale of 1,000 people was created, but this legion, killing Tier 6 frontally, is absolutely no problem.


    In the past few years, the country''s combat power was in short supply, and many proposals similar to this plan were proposed.


    This organization has carried out many dark projects. In the past few years, a large part of the credit for supporting the frontline battlefield of the country has been given to them.


    Data 0010

 Chapter 1350：

    In recent years, the overall policy of the entire''third hidden agency'' has been biased towards this, and many defective products have been created and put directly on the front lines.


    "Estimated completion time?"


    "One month!"


    "It will take one month at the earliest to instill the origin, adjust the body, write personality, stability test, etc.!" Aleister thought for a while and replied.


    "After finishing, let''s put the occupied area directly!"


    As I said before, there are many worlds in that occupied area, many of which are powerful middle worlds, remnants, and lone travelers.


    numerous.


    That piece of void is too vast, holding too much energy.


    No matter how many powers are sent in the past, they don''t feel too much. The current power is enough to garrison the local world, but it is not enough to clear the void.


    These days there are also reports that many patrolling troops in the country have been looted and destroyed in the void. This situation will have to last for at least half a year!


    When the battle of "Shakugan''s Shana World" is completely over, a part of the strength can be freed up to support that side, and the kingdom can also enter a state of repair.


    ...


    "Take me to see the others!"


    "Um!"


    Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu nodded slightly and handed the report in hand to a nearby researcher.


    Leading Tianchen, left this research institute.


    Next, I took him to visit various research institutes and experiments. At the same time, I also saw many familiar faces working as researchers here.


    Most experiments do not involve the level of sixth-order gods.


    In addition, they are not all used in warfare. Many experiments are normal and involve all aspects, including medical treatment, transportation, food, and so on.


    Of course, it was mainly because of the various products during the war, which gave people the deepest impression of darkness, mad scientists, and the like.


    Although the country was in the midst of war during the past century, there were still many changes, and he felt that he could not keep up with the trend of the times.


    "Too much change."


    ...


    The night gradually faded, and the vast sky was faintly white.


    Leaving the underground''third secret institution'', Tianchen strolled in the academy. Compared to a hundred years ago, the core building has not changed much.


    Here are the residences of many college tutors, research institutes, various teaching areas, training grounds, etc.


    In a hundred years, those who reached Tier 6 were actually only a little bit, extremely rare compared to the huge population base under the jurisdiction of the entire country.


    "There are many more buildings on the periphery, which are the residences of college students."


    "The potential of Tier 5 is not a lot."


    A voice rang, breaking the surrounding silence, and Tianchen couldn''t help but stop.


    There are a lot more students in this college than it was a hundred years ago. Even though the rules here are rather **** than abuse, the population base is really too big.


    The last one has Tier 5 potential, and the truly outstanding ones basically have the ¡®God Reserve¡¯, which is the ultimate potential of Tier 5 Limits.


    For a very small number of the most core, reaching Tier 6 is only a matter of time for them.


    Even some have already reached.


    ...


    "Looking at this scale, there are already more than a thousand people, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "To be precise, there are 896 people, fewer..."


    There was a little regret in the voice.


    Those who are missing will either be eliminated or die. The academy cultivates elites, not waste, and can''t stay behind if they die.


    Moreover, the flowers in the greenhouse are not cultivated. All kinds of actual combat, self-experimental accidents, world trials, etc., will cause damage or even death.


    The strong stay, the weak weed out.


    Just weeding out such a few people is enough to show that these students are excellent in all aspects.


    There is no **** to be able to enter the academy. Most of them have noble backgrounds and outstanding pedigrees, which are quite good.


    Although cruel, it is very realistic. The chance of ordinary people with outstanding talents is very low. Even if there are, most of them are buried...


    Of these students, more than 90% are from major forces, famous families, and races of pure blood.


    ...


    "It''s you!"


    Following the prestige, there are three familiar figures, Weber Wilwitt, Yueyong Xiaomeng, and Shingu Temple Kurono.


    "It''s been almost a week since I came back, the first time I met!"


    They can also be regarded as mentors, and they are very capable of teaching people. Their own strength is average, Shingu Temple Kurono is okay, but it is much weaker than others.


    Most of the instructors of the college are Tier 6, and some are below Tier 6, and some have excellent teaching ability and are good at managing college affairs.


    They were not sent out to fight. There is nothing difficult to understand. There are some reasons for their strength, character, etc.!


    Except for a small number of people, most of the college was sent out.


    "Where is Ning Yin?"


    "I reached Tier 6 a few years ago, I want to do a big job, and I went to the front in a rush."


    Xingong Temple Heinai smiled bitterly. Compared with Xijing Ningyin, she had already lost that kind of mentality, lost the desire to move forward, and stood still.


    "By the way, you have also obtained the first-level lecturer qualification!"


    Tianchen looked at Weber, even though his fate had changed so much, his excellent teaching ability was still there.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1351：

    "The fate is really peculiar, I never thought I could get this far!"


    He participated in the Holy Grail War with trembling trembling back then, and now he has stood at this height. The strength may be average, but his disciples are far better than him.


    A group of four people, in small talk, Tianchen as a listener, listening to them talk about the development of the college over the years.


    It was not until noon, when Tian Chen returned to the dean''s room, that he had seen everything that should be seen, and it was time for a short trip.


    Item 0011


    "Um?"


    "Hey--!"


    Just when he was about to open the door, the door of the dean''s room opened by itself.


    "Acquaintances, one after another!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Tianchen''s mouth, and he stepped into the dean''s room slowly, and the moment the door opened, he sensed more than one familiar aura.


    "I haven''t seen it in a hundred years, I really miss my concubine!"


    "It''s flattering to be missed by His Highness the Goddess."


    Following the reputation, looking straight at him are a pair of deep eyes, containing the deepest darkness and the wisdom that penetrates everything.


    ...


    Sweaters, short skirts, black stockings, and blue knit caps. After more than a hundred years, the attire has not changed much.


    In terms of change, these eyes are deeper than they were in the past.


    Obviously, she is not standing still, she is very close to the seventh step, of course, time is not important to the gods at all.


    Compared with those gods who hadn''t made any progress for a long time, and some gods who could only rely on faith, she undoubtedly had too many advantages and no limitations.


    Back then, he signed a contract and became his ¡®guardian god¡¯. The connection between the two was very close, and Tian Chen knew her current state very well.


    The goddess in front of me is not reserved or concealed, simple and straightforward. In fact, many gods are willful and obedient to their own desires.


    Even more simple and pure than most people.


    ...


    "Love, Benia, long time no see!"


    "Um!"


    Yan Moai held the tea, cast his eyes on Tianchen, and nodded lightly.


    "right!"


    Bennia raised her scythe decorated with skulls, and responded happily.


    "I am finally willing to come back!"


    "Slightly be considerate of those of us who stay up late and work overtime!"


    "Then, good morning?"


    "..."


    Nangong rolled his eyes that month and didn''t know what to say.


    With a gesture, Astarut quickly added a cup of black tea and placed it in front of Tianchen. At the same time, there were some exquisite breakfasts in front of him.


    "It seems that it''s time to come back."


    "Yes!"


    Enjoying these newly joined chef¡¯s delicacies, changing tricks every day, can now be regarded as a kind of enjoyment, relaxation after busy.


    Anyway, at the level of everyone, there is no trouble of getting fat, and there is no problem with big fish and meat every morning, and the physique that foodies admire.


    ...


    "Speaking of which, it''s really rare for you to walk out of the''underworld'', it was a long time ago!"


    Nangong was a little surprised that month, these three had just arrived, and were preparing to entertain them, so that the chefs carefully prepared a little earlier.


    "In the past 100 years, I heard that you have never left the Hades!" Victoriga said vaguely while tasting the bagel.


    "No way, work overtime almost every day!"


    "''Hades'' is the country of the dead, and the daily work was fine. However, the past 100 years have been during the war."


    "The reincarnation of the war dead can cause headaches."


    On the far frontline of the void, many people died in the war, but some people''s souls were saved.


    The believers of the gods of the gods have their own ways, such as Valkyrie looking for heroes, and there are gods and kingdoms.


    In addition, there are also some people who will have a back hand, resurrection, clone, and so on.


    A few devout believers will also be reincarnated in the ¡®paradise world¡¯.


    Of course, this is only a small part, and most of them are sent back to the "underworld" of the kingdom, and judged how to deal with them according to their respective merits and so on.


    At the same time, you have to negotiate with various related households.


    Everyone in the country has good friendships. When their elites die, they will naturally ask for help, or go to resurrection, or reincarnate with memories.


    The "Hades" is already short of manpower. The number of people killed in this battle is huge. They are very busy. The manpower that was barely enough is now seriously in short supply.


    "Father, they complain about the shortage of manpower every day!"


    "''Reaper Training Course'' and''Yan Mo''s Crash Course", I always feel unreliable!" Benia said bitterly. When it comes to this, I really want to complain.


    The ¡®Reaper¡¯ and ¡®Yan Mo¡¯ who have successfully graduated these years are counted.


    Speaking of which, these two were called unreliable by Benia, and they were named by Tianchen casually.


    These are said to be quick, and they are not so fast. They just happen to be in time for the war. Otherwise, it would be nice to proceed slowly without such embarrassment.


    Because of this, the bosses of the Hades, Athena and the others didn''t care much about them, they were all pulled up, and so was she.


    Thinking of those acquaintances who went out for trials (world travel), such as Lias, Tacheng Kitty, and others, she was envied for a while.


    Even if he wanted to run away from home, he would always be blocked by the two around him and her father.

 Chapter 1352：

    After several attempts, she gave up reluctantly.


    "Fortunately, dealing with these things can get extra points in the college''s 10-year big assessment." Benia comforted himself.


    "By the way, I strongly demand a salary increase!"


    "..."


    "Your life is extra...fulfilling!"


    Apart from this description, he didn''t have any other descriptions. On the contrary, he was a little embarrassed. He traveled everywhere on his own, and it was a relaxed life.


    The entire country, most of the institutions, each division of labor, seems to be very busy.


    [In other words, it is indeed time to give them a raise. ¡¿


    Item 0012


    This made him feel like a black-hearted boss, being asked for a salary by his subordinates or his own relatives. This feeling, to be honest, is really so subtle.


    At this moment, one after another eyes fell on him.


    Well, it''s prickly!


    "Dim sum, it''s getting cold..."


    "Om¡ª!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a small magic circle appeared at the bottom of each dinner plate, which was the basic magic circle for controlling heating.


    "..."


    Several girls on the sofa endured a smile.


    Salary or something, for high-level people and people with deep backgrounds, it''s actually just a little bit of it.


    I don''t look at it at all, it''s more like a form and symbolic meaning!


    This death girl, talking about the salary increase, was actually more complaining. Looking at her appearance, it is estimated that she was in the underworld for too long and she just wanted to go out for shopping.


    ¡­


    The merit points given to Tier 6 every year are far inferior to the rewards they get for participating in wars, or manufacturing a few artifacts, or participating in some research or tasks.


    Moreover, they are all acquaintances, and many times they don''t care much about these. The so-called rules restrict the people underneath, and there are naturally many shady scenes.


    Various rules are prepared for the many worlds and countless beings under the rule, and it is necessary to maintain the operation of a huge power!


    After all, there is no way to build a circle without rules. However, no matter how many rules there are, there will always be rule makers and privileged classes. They are not rule adaptors.


    ¡­


    "You have to find them that month for asking for a salary!"


    "These are set by them!"


    Tianchen looked at the girl who was holding back the smile, and betrayed them without hesitation.


    "Didn''t you look at it and agree with it?" Victoriga retorted calmly, wiping the crumbs on the corner of his mouth.


    "..."


    Skip this topic for now.


    "In short, it''s not impossible if you want to go out for a stroll. If you have an opinion from Erkus, you can say that you have got my permission!"


    "Yeah¡­"


    "But don''t forget to take in the soul of the dead easily!"


    The current kingdom¡¯s ¡®world exploration mission¡¯ is temporarily suspended, and most of the world quests are going to the world of ¡®Shakugan Shana¡¯s world¡¯ and conquering.


    "Also, remember to team up!"


    Tianchen thought for a while, and exhorted again.


    None of these worlds are stable, and most of them are in turmoil, indicating that the upper armies have been conquered, and the major legions of the country are stationed, and they are extremely strong.


    Secretly, terrorist attacks, rumors, incitement, assassinations, etc. have never stopped. Simply put, it is hard to say how many good people are at present.


    She went there alone, and she really didn''t worry about her, after all, she hadn''t reached the sixth rank, that is, the sixth rank, and she was sometimes attacked.


    ¡­


    According to the intelligence there, many people have been assassinated, especially Salvatore Tony and Dimitorie Vatola.


    These two fighting freaks were extremely active in the two hundred years of war over there and attracted too much hatred.


    The latter was killed and resurrected two or three times because of jumping too much, one of which was assassinated.


    It is said that all the merit points he has earned over the years have been spent in exchange for artifacts such as resurrection and recovery from injuries, and he is still a little bit happy.


    The world of fighting freaks is hard to understand.


    The former is better, but he has also been assassinated from time to time, and the other fighting mad Vali, because of his strength against the seventh-tier mid-level, did not encounter assassination.


    These three are the sharp knives of the country and the most famous fighting freaks.


    ¡­


    "OK!"


    "I will go to Lias and Cangna, and act with them."


    "See you later!"


    Benia cheered, picked up a bread ring, and left impatiently.


    "what about you?"


    "With the end of the war, the work of the Hades has decreased slightly. We leave, and Erkus can handle it." Athena explained.


    "..."


    In other words, you have thrown all your work to Erkus now. No wonder you have time to leave the Hades this time.


    "Listen to that month, are you going to leave again these two days?"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1353：

    "So, can you be lucky enough to invite His Highness the Goddess to accompany you?"


    When Athena said this, she understood the meaning very well. She had been staying for too long and planned to go out and relax.


    While exploring the situation this time on the "ghost ship" trip, it was actually more like a short trip. I was not prepared to make trouble and would basically not be in danger.


    "my pleasure!"


    "What about love?"


    Yan Moai shook her head, and the affairs of the Hades couldn''t be thrown to Erkus all the time. It was okay for three or two days, and it was a bit unreasonable after a long time.


    Besides, she doesn''t plan to travel the world for the time being.


    ...


    "Then go tomorrow!"


    "By the way, that month, when I summarized the events that happened in the country in the past 100 years, I felt that I was a little abandoned by the times."


    "And those acquaintances in the past, the current situation."


    To sum it up, you can check it out at any time during your spare time during the trip. It has been a week since I came back, and I haven''t had time to learn more about it.


    Last night, the people or things I saw changed too much!


    "Too!"


    Nangong Nayue, Victoriga and others fell into silence one after another. They came back with Tianchen, and they also left the country for too long.


    The acquaintances in the past don''t know what to do now.


    "Make time to go back!"


    The world they were born in, they don''t know how it has become.


    ...


    Time flies by, in dealing with affairs, and chatting, this day and night will quickly pass, and in a blink of an eye, it has reached the second day.


    Item 0013


    Day and night, fleeting!


    "Wow!"


    Tianchen let out a sigh of relief, and cast his eyes out of the window. The quill stopped writing automatically, and the documents on the desk were automatically fluttered and sorted.


    "Um?"


    "thanks!"


    The steaming coffee is already at his hand.


    Astarut held the tray, nodded lightly, and then left the dean''s room.


    Seeing her leaving behind, she felt a little inexplicable. The time of this artificial life girl as a maid runs through the history of the entire country!


    To her, doing these things is already a kind of existential meaning to her. In fact, Nangong and the others never regarded her as servants that month.


    At least, if she can be happy!


    "almost!"


    A large stack of papers flew to Nangong and the others that month, and finally landed neatly on the coffee table.


    "Leave now?"


    Victoriga scanned a document in her hand and asked without looking up.


    "Yes!"


    Tianchen put down the cup, "I will continue to ask you for the next thing!"


    ...


    The voice fell, and a figure suddenly appeared beside them.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "suitable for you!"


    Tian Chen froze for a moment, and finally let out a sigh of admiration.


    "That month also said that, but the concubine is not very used to it!"


    "But, said that month, you will like it!"


    "..."


    It seems that there is no rebuttal.


    The goddess in front of her has changed her outfit, a big change, no longer the sweater, short skirt, black stockings, and blue knit hat before.


    Instead, she changed into a black Gothic loli outfit with a black cap.


    This kind of costumes, these girls in front of me are the most favorite, I want to come to them to help Athena choose, and fool her to return it!


    With her face, temperament, and magical charm, it doesn''t matter what she wears, this is a special contrast to the dark, underworld atmosphere.


    "goodbye!"


    "Happy journey!"


    After saying goodbye, Tianchen and the two disappeared into the dean''s room.


    ...


    "I can''t wait!"


    After a long time, Nangong sighed slightly when looking at the dean''s room that had become empty again that month.


    "envy?"


    "Just, nothing!"


    "Proud?"


    "..."

 Chapter 1354：

    "In short, handle these things as soon as possible. The low-sequence trivial system can handle it by itself. After processing these, it''s time to go back and see."


    "Victoria, how about you?"


    Nangong forcibly changed the subject that month. As said yesterday, it has been too long and too long since he left the original world. The past 100 years have been in the distant world.


    Now, what is the situation in the world where she was born? Whether the original private Caihai Academy exists or not is still a question.


    There are still a few students, colleagues, and acquaintances who were once alive.


    This kind of situation has been known a long time ago, and when I actually saw it, it felt very complicated.


    "my words¡­¡­"


    "At the moment he took me away, there was not much to be missed in that world, the only thing that I cared about, maybe I want to take another look..."


    Take another look, her mother''s tombstone!


    Victoriga slowly got up, walked to the window, looked up at the vast sky, fell into memories for a while, and said quietly.


    "Feel sorry!"


    "It''s okay, now you have replaced her!"


    Compared to that world, the people around you now are the real family and friends!


    ...


    At the same time, outside the world group!


    "Are you leaving?"


    "On a short trip, the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ mentioned earlier, let¡¯s explore the way first."


    "''Ferry Tickets'' cannot be used within the country!"


    Looking at the figure that appeared in front of him, that is, Alaya, Tian Chen briefly explained it.


    This ¡®ferry ticket¡¯, the way to receive ¡®passengers¡¯, is spatial transmission. Even though this spatial transmission method is very high-end, it is not enough.


    The great world group of the kingdom has three world consciousnesses and a root guardian, and the ¡®big world barrier¡¯ is extremely stable and tight.


    In addition to the ¡®Great World Barrier¡¯, there is also a large curse defensive network, which has been in operation for more than a hundred years and is one of the country¡¯s security guarantees.


    Its spatial transmission cannot be successful.


    "In this world, the war will end sooner, and it won''t take half a year!"


    "Let''s intervene again!"


    This is different from the past, when the world consciousness was dragged down, just suppressing the strength, but now, free up your hands and play whatever you want.


    To put it simply, those outsiders will encounter terrible things such as ground sinks and meteorites when they walk along the road. They are faced with the malice of the entire world.


    When people here are about to be killed, accidents, earthquakes, mountain collapses and other accidents often occur, and they are lucky to get their lives back.


    "So much the better!"


    "Continue to speed up the progress!"


    Alaya nodded, then stepped aside, stopped speaking, and watched Tianchen leave the neighborhood.


    ...


    "almost!"


    Carrying elegant and elegant void teleportation, it stopped after leaving that area of ??the kingdom very far away.


    When the ¡®ferry ticket¡¯ is activated, the coordinates will be locked and then transmitted.


    This time, I didn''t intend to expose the existence of the country, nor did I intend to engage in a large-scale war for the time being. Two ¡®ship tickets¡¯ appeared in Tianchen¡¯s hands.


    Dark gray, slightly broken, painted with weird lines and characters.


    Floating slowly, a black spot appeared on each of the two surfaces, slowly expanding, and finally turned into two black holes, engulfing the two of them.


    ¢Ù©– "The Rebellious Lelouch"


    Item 0014


    "Crack--!"


    I just tested it, and as my fingertips slipped past, some cracks appeared in the black hole instantly, and the entire transmission became unstable.


    "It''s really fragile!"


    There was no further movement, maybe someone inadvertently sent this to interrupt or broke the game.


    Perhaps, a ¡®ferry ticket¡¯ will be wasted, but it may also have an unknown impact. This time I chose to keep a low profile and there is no need to do something like this.


    Being in the black hole, did not resist, let it be transmitted.


    It didn''t take long for the transmission to come to an end.


    "Arrived!"


    "tread--!"


    Finally, there is a feeling of being down to earth.


    "It seems that we have been teleported to different areas!"


    "The concubine body can sense you!"


    "The contact is still there!"


    According to the data returned by several "descents", the space in the "ghost ship" is huge, as if it is a huge world divided into many areas.


    This magical artifact is also considered to be a space category.


    There are a lot of ¡®newcomer areas¡¯.


    They have signed the closest contract. This kind of connection is generally difficult to isolate without special means and high enough levels.


    Obviously, there is no barrier here.


    Being teleported to different areas in the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, they can also converge at the fastest speed.


    In this way, a lot of trouble is saved!

 Chapter 1355：

    "Get together as soon as possible!"


    ...


    After contacting Athena, only then began to look at everything in front of her.


    Even if I have already learned a lot from the data returned by several ¡®adventists¡¯, it¡¯s more intuitive to see it with my own eyes.


    He is now in a huge square.


    The overall tone is white, a foreign-style building, and behind him is a light door. He has just walked out of it, and there are still people coming out at the moment.


    On the square, there are humanoids, orcs, and various races.


    Carrying sci-fi weapons, wearing magic robes, cyborgs, and so on, all kinds of systems, you can recognize several mainstream systems at a glance.


    In this square, many people are setting up stalls and shouting. Of course, most of them wear masks or are shrouded in fog to hide their identities.


    [It¡¯s the same as the reincarnation of the Central World, oh no, it should be called the ¡®Adventure Continent¡¯ now, but it seems more exciting. ¡¿


    Familiar and unfamiliar, this is the most intuitive feeling.


    Like him, most of the ¡®Mengxin¡¯ faces who had just stepped out of the portal were ¡®shocked¡¯.


    ...


    "Rookie?"


    "There''s another newcomer!"


    "It''s open, bet, this group of newcomers will lose 2 if they live in one world, and live in two worlds..."


    "A world is difficult!"


    "It''s extremely unfriendly to newcomers and senior passengers here!"


    "Perhaps, there are super newcomers in it?"


    "hehe--!"


    "..."


    "Come, come--!"


    "The protagonist must have a novice artifact "Space Ring", which is one-third cheaper than directly exchanging it with the "Ghost Ship"."


    "Recruiting newcomers..."


    "..."


    "Highly recommended, essential for novices to survive, preferential prices, and 20% discount for newcomers."


    ¡®Beginner¡¯s Guide¡¯, ¡®Guide to Survival of Newcomers¡¯, ¡®Analysis of the Forces in the Ghost Ship¡¯, ¡®Brief Description of the World Mission¡¯, ¡®Precautions during the Mission¡¯...


    Looking at the pile of books stuffed into his hands, Tian Chen seemed to be covered with black lines on his head.


    In addition, taking away a few gems that Tianchen took out, the intelligence dealer still murmured, ¡®It¡¯s another poor ghost from the lower world¡¯.


    Gemstones are too common. Gem magic and energy storage can be useful, but for people here, they are really easy to get.


    The finished product, even the lowest grade, can be worth a good price, but this kind of raw material is really cheap, so it looks bad.


    "Looks like being mocked!"


    Tianchen was a little bit dumbfounded, being mocked by a group of rookies, quite a mess in the wind.


    Of course, he is not alone in this situation.


    Along the way, Tianchen finally scanned the books in his hands, and he probably had an overall understanding of this place.


    Many of this ¡®newcomer¡¯s square¡¯ is for slaughtering newcomers.


    After all, newcomers come from all worlds, and many have good things. It''s good to cheat and slaughter them when they just come here with a blank face.


    ...


    I randomly found a hotel and stayed in. This newcomer area is a super big city on the whole. Naturally, there will be various facilities.


    Drunk life, dreams of death, prosperity, darkness...


    Here, everything is explained.


    If it were not for the prohibition of killings and restricting fighting inside the ship, the place would have been stained red with blood. Even so, various loopholes could be exploited to achieve the goal.


    Every day, many people still lie down.


    Poor ghosts can find a place to set up a tent. Those with a little money can live in a hotel safely, and those with more money can enjoy this kind of drunkenness.


    "What an interesting place!"


    "The newcomer will start the first''World Mission'' the next day. No wonder the death rate is over 90%!"


    In the pile of books just now, the newcomer¡¯s first mission was called the ¡®death trial¡¯, entered here blankly, and started the mission before he was ready.


    "finally reached!"


    At dawn the next day, a figure finally appeared in the room, it was Athena.


    "Ding--!"


    "Release the first world mission!"


    Both of them had a ¡®ghost ship¡¯s mark¡¯ on their wrists, which appeared at this moment, and would not show up or be detected, and a reminder word was projected.


    Tianchen didn''t worry about this when he arrived, he had already cracked it, and he could remove it at any time, and he couldn''t restrict them, so he was just wearing a toy.


    "What world will it be? Some expectations!"


    Immediately afterwards, the two disappeared at the same time.


    Item 0015


    This room fell completely silent after the two disappeared.


    This scene is simultaneously staged in many areas in the''ghost ship'', and the''world mission'' of each passenger is different, and the rest period is also different.


    According to speculation from the novice information, some high-level passengers seem to be able to choose their missions according to their own wishes, with extremely high privileges and superiority.


    Most people, on the other hand, are forced to accept random tasks at intervals.

 Chapter 1356：

    This group of newcomers, the time of the first "world mission", was the second day of unification, so they all rushed to the task at the same time, and it was very lively.


    Of course, the world to go to is not the same.


    In the vast void, there are countless worlds, and there are various worlds in this nearby area, and there may not necessarily be a few people in one world.


    ...


    "How much can you survive this time?"


    "The death rate of the newcomer''s''death trial'' was as high as 90% or more. Many of those who survived got lucky and passed the task."


    "Luck is also part of strength!"


    "When I was a newcomer, I was directly teleported into the zombies upon arrival..."


    "This is not bad. Some of them have been pitted, and they have also been sent to the base camps and prisons of the indigenous forces. There are also those who lie miserably as soon as they arrive."


    "And a very small number of lucky ones were picked up by the indigenous strong men as disciples and heirs as soon as they arrived!"


    "..."


    Luck is really painful.


    The "Ghost Ship" will not help you arrange any plot identity, and there is no protection time. It simply throws you in.


    It''s a black household, luck is very important.


    Of this 90% or more death rate, some of them died extremely awkwardly, much worse than some reincarnation forces, and the same as those of stepmothers.


    Because of such a pitted model, most of the old fried dough sticks that have survived many worlds are elites with extremely strong survivability, and those who cannot adapt are eliminated early.


    Even so, the death rate is still high!


    ...


    "Recruiting new people, this time to save face, we will make concessions in other places."


    "Yes, I heard that your ¡®breeding teams¡¯ have all been wiped out."


    "hehe--!"


    "By means!"


    "This time, the senior passengers who have the same batch of world missions as these newcomers know in their hearts."


    "..."


    Every time a newcomer task, it attracts much attention.


    One way to enter the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ is a ¡®ferry ticket¡¯ and the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ randomly pulls people to supplement the number of passengers under the high mortality rate.


    Generally speaking, there are a lot of ¡®passengers¡¯, but the replacement is too fast.


    Many in-ship organizations are very cautious in recruiting members, and newcomers are more often recruited into the breeding team.


    During the mission, senior passengers were also staring at them, oppressing, exploiting, plundering, and being treated as cannon fodder.


    After a long period of time, the rules and patterns of survival formed in this ¡®ghost ship¡¯ make the strong live drunk and dream of death, while the weak are precarious.


    The strong gets stronger, and the middle and low levels are constantly updated!


    Here, the newcomers are not friendly at all. Coming here may not be the expected change of fate, but may be a deeper hell.


    ...


    When various disputes were staged inside the ship, the transmission also came to an end.


    "thump--!"


    "This transmission..."


    "Negative Ratings!"


    Tianchen landed steadily, while Athena stood beside him, gently pulling at the corner of his clothes with one hand.


    A group of people fainted to the ground within several tens of meters.


    Obviously, these are the passengers who are performing missions in this world together, but there is no prohibition against fighting among passengers.


    Compared with the previous ¡®ship ticket¡¯ transmission, this transmission was extraordinarily rude, and on the premise of guaranteeing their lives, they were thrown into this world.


    This had no effect on Tianchen and the two of them, and caused a lot of burden on this group of weak chickens.


    ...


    In this way, it''s okay to invade some middle-level worlds and low-level worlds. It''s like carrying a weapon, entering the country arrogantly and high-profilely, and forcibly breaking the door...


    If there is a''world consciousness'' in this world, it is a living target and a long life.


    At the time when they had passengers descending into the "Shakugan Shana World", it was just as the "world consciousness" could not be released. There were so many outsiders so it was fine.


    That world is an exception!


    The ¡®ghost ship¡¯ and all the passengers combined are enough to directly attack a high-level world, but unfortunately they have a lot of enemies.


    According to Tianchen''s current understanding, it seems that the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ has not invaded the high-level world except that time, and all of them are in the low-level world.


    Maybe, I haven''t encountered it before, or maybe its mechanism is to avoid conflict with the high world.


    ...


    "Task 1: Survive;


    Task 2: The world line changes. "


    At this moment, the "Ghost Ship Mark" projected two lines of characters.


    "There is no identity arrangement, the transfer destination is random, the mission is just two sentences, and there is no protective cover to give some buffer time."


    "Rough enough!"


    Tianchen sighed. The world mission is basically exploring the unknown world. The passengers are wasteland pioneers, and the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ originally stocked them.


    The only advantage is that there is a high degree of freedom, and you can do whatever you want. The second task is to force you to make trouble. There must be a lot of people who die.


    "At the world level, the low-level world, um, the relatively low-level one, the only special one, seems to be a little bit mysterious."


    "what''s going on?"

 Chapter 1357：

    Tianchen sensed for a moment, and instantly inferred the approximate strength of this world.


    The low-level world with a degree of mystery is considered rare, and it is a little worth looking forward to.


    "The landing place is still safe!"


    "This world does not seem to be a world based on peace!"


    Item 0016


    "The concubine can see death."


    "Um!"


    I scanned the surroundings and it was easy to see.


    This is a rather dilapidated city. It seems that it has experienced wars. It seems that it is still peaceful now. The war has passed for some time!


    Dilapidated buildings, no traces of repairs, nearby roads, etc. are very damaged, and sometimes broken metal, blackened blood stains can be seen.


    "A world based on war!"


    There are countless worlds in the great void, but most of them are low-level worlds, which can be said to be seen everywhere. The mysterious low-level worlds are relatively rare and have some value.


    Regardless of this point for the time being!


    The most important thing is that this kind of low-level world, as a travel world, must be a lot more exciting.


    In addition, by the way, record the coordinates of this world, and send someone to invade in the future, a low-level world of this kind, there is so little intrusion value.


    If you hit the big luck and encounter a special low-level world like "Dantrian''s Bookshelf World" that drops down and becomes a low-level world, you will make a lot of money.


    Even if the possibility is low, it''s good to have some expectations.


    ...


    "The background of the world, wait for a few people in this world to find out!"


    "Wish ya''ll good luck!"


    Tianchen took a pity at these people who were still in a coma. This world was a game for them, and for these people, it was full of danger.


    Even in this group of people, there are three slightly abnormal energy fluctuations, which may be the so-called senior passengers, but they are also Tier 3.


    In the low-level world, Tier 3 will also encounter a death crisis, especially in a world with a modern technological background. If a nuclear bomb comes down, the life-saving items will definitely be finished.


    What''s more, the second mission is that they are destined to be impossible to mess around here, and they must do something to make the world line change drastically.


    The energy required for the operation of the "ghost ship" is not unexpectedly the "world origin", which may not be necessary, but the world origin is definitely the best.


    Stir the world line and take the opportunity to steal the "world origin".


    This model is relatively common. Many gods send their surrogates to invade the world and do things for this purpose.


    ...


    Just when the two were about to leave, a smoking hole appeared at Tianchen''s feet.


    "Almost ran away!"


    "Wake up earlier than us, it scared me."


    "After checking, it is determined that the senior passengers participating in this world mission are the only three of us. These two newcomers should have special abilities."


    A muscular man, holding a silver sci-fi wind pistol in his hand, obviously, he shot the gun just now.


    "Bang, bang--!"


    Having said this, the three of them kicked up the newcomers on the ground one after another.


    "Rookies, listen, obedient, understand?"


    The muscular man played with the gun in his hand, and another wave of intimidation came. At this moment, no one dared to move.


    "Peace point!"


    Tianchen stopped and turned his head to look at him, as if looking at a dead person.


    "Rookie, this is not your past world."


    "I hate the look in your eyes."


    There were also two people standing nearby. One was a cyborg and the other looked ordinary, and they all walked to the side of the muscular man.


    "Every new batch of''Ghost Ship'' has some ability, but unless there is a rumored super newcomer, it will generally not be able to turn a big wave."


    "This kind of probability has only appeared a handful of times in the recorded history." The cyborg made a mechanical electronic sound.


    It seems to be explaining, it seems to be warning other newcomers.


    It is estimated that it is difficult for him to see the light in this world, and he can only act in a low-key manner. No matter how he looks, he is too ultra-modern and incompatible with this era.


    If you look at the surrounding buildings and some machinery, you can know what the level of science and technology in this world is in general.


    The costume is special. Once you arrive in a strange world, you don¡¯t need to look at it as a suspicious element. It¡¯s not because of the high mortality that you can¡¯t integrate into the world.


    ...


    "This mission, besides us, there are a total of 18 people, six per person, no problem, right?"


    "Can!"


    "A war-torn world, a modern background, and an unknown level of the world. Pay attention to monitoring and forge your identity as soon as possible. You don''t worry about joint operations!"


    "Let''s act separately!"


    "The modern world is very troublesome. The technology flow is too dominant in the early and mid-term. If we are not careful, we will have to capsize."


    "I hope there is an opportunity for cooperation."


    "So much the better!"


    "..."


    In just a few words, this group of newcomers were assigned, and there was no plan to ask this group of newcomers at all. This is normal.


    "As for these two people, how about it belongs to me?"


    The muscular man looked at the two of Tianchen, with desire flashing in his eyes. The magical charm of the girl would make even the gods unconsciously attracted.

 Chapter 1358：

    "..."


    Tianchen seemed to feel a few disgusting glances that fell on him.


    This situation was anticipated long ago!


    "Crack--!"


    Just when Tianchen was preparing to destroy this humanely, he had already turned into a gray-white sculpture, still holding a gun and smiling triumphantly.


    A gust of wind blew past and turned into dust and dispersed.


    The goddess beside her was not very good-tempered, so she directly brushed up a petrification.


    "Goo--!"


    In addition, there was a cold sweat on his forehead, and he couldn''t help swallowing. The newcomer might not have this idea, but he knew it very well.


    In this scene, I told them that the extremely low probability of the joke mentioned by the cyborg just now was really hit by them just like winning the jackpot.


    There are only a few records in the past that there have been newcomers known as "super newcomers" such as **** warriors, **** maidens, and abyss monsters.


    The most serious one directly broke the mission world.


    "boom--!"


    At this moment, a series of explosions sounded, and a frame resembling a mecha appeared, shooting and rushing towards this side at the same time.


    "very familiar!"


    "I remember, it looks like Knightmare!"


    Seeing this thing, and then contacting the surrounding environment, you can basically determine what the world is, and where you are currently, you can roughly be sure.


    Indeed, it is a familiar world.


    Item 0017


    To be precise, if there are no accidents, such as the world being demolished due to the influence of various external factors, the world will be familiar.


    On the contrary, if it is subjected to an external change like the previous "Shakugan World of Shana", it is possible to be completely unrecognized by demons.


    Even the butterfly effect may cause a world to enter a completely different path of fate, let alone a powerful external force.


    In this level of the world, indigenous civilizations are too fragile!


    Of course, it doesn''t matter even if it is changed by demons, it has nothing to do with Tianchen.


    ...


    "Da da--!"


    "Bang, bang--!"


    Mixed with gunshots and explosions, in addition to the group of humanoid weapons known as the ¡®Knightmare¡¯, there were also soldiers strafing with guns.


    This abandoned city, which can be said to be a slum, fell into the flames of war for an instant.


    Most importantly, their group was discovered!


    According to the story of this world, if there is no change, at first, it seems to be to completely destroy this area in an attempt to hide the news.


    Simply put, prepare to obliterate it without reservation!


    Of course, waiting for a certain protagonist to finish, may stall the battle plan, but who knows whether it will develop like that.


    After all, the so-called plot is just a product of consultation and circulation, with too much distortion and one-sidedness, and the fate is never fixed.


    This is just one of the destiny branches, not necessarily the most likely.


    ...


    "and many more--!"


    "This is all civilians!"


    "do not want!"


    "Damn mission, let me go back!"


    "Sirs..."


    "..."


    At this moment, these newcomers were completely confused. Some screamed, some begged for mercy, some cursed, some gave out money, and some were pretty...


    Faced with this posture, many ordinary newcomers from the peaceful low world collapsed emotionally.


    No matter what their status was, or the scum of society, bad people, or successful people, powerful people, elites from all walks of life...


    Here, the enemy will not care about these!


    Except for the remaining two so-called own passengers and Tianchen, among the sixteen people, some of them seemed to perform slightly better.


    Probably, in the past there were occupations such as mercenaries, killers, and soldiers. The chances of these people surviving are estimated to be slightly higher!


    ...


    "Newcomer!"


    "Shut up--!!!"


    The cyborg and the young man looked at each other and their faces sank.


    The two secretly glanced at the two "super newcomers" and made a certain decision.


    "Two adults, a technological world with a mecha background. This kind of world has appeared before. These are some relevant information circulated in the country."


    "I hope it has reference value."


    The two said respectfully, and hurriedly passed a piece of information to Tianchen, and at the same time, they also stated their position and looked forward to their heads.


    These enemies in front of them, if these two make a move, there is no need to worry at all, so they did not choose to break through in the first time.


    The appearance is so solemn, this world mission will definitely be difficult and cause direct conflicts, and they will definitely be wanted by the indigenous people.


    The best choice is naturally to destroy this group of enemy groups.


    ...

 Chapter 1359：

    With their Tier 3 strength and various props, they are sure to escape from here, and even kill some, but that''s all.


    Tier 3 can be called an ¡®elite¡¯, against the military level.


    This ¡®army-level¡¯ has a lot of moisture, and it refers to the standard of an army of ordinary people in the ancient background world, and it cannot exceed a certain number of scales.


    In the face of some mechanized legions, it is difficult to pass, not to mention the siege of this kind of mecha troops, which consumes their own energy and props and is finished.


    Moreover, the key is that they are still mass-produced, and God knows how large-scale it is.


    ...


    In the early and mid-term, the technological world is indeed relatively disgusting. This is the world they are most unwilling to encounter in the middle and low-level ¡®passengers¡¯.


    The collective is better than the individual, this is obvious!


    In the mysterious world, the masters may not be weak, but the number is limited, and mass production is unlikely, and the technology category can completely be a violent soldier.


    Even if they reach Tier 4, most people who follow the mysterious system can''t be confused by this kind of formed scientific and technological corps, various modern weapons, and nuclear bombs.


    The pile can pile you to death, relying solely on resources to bully you.


    Once they reach the fifth level, those who follow the supernatural system will basically turn over.


    To be precise, no matter what system, reaching the fifth rank is the beginning of detachment, with good destructive power, survivability, and strong individual strength.


    ...


    Of course, this is not to say that science is weak. To a certain extent, no system is weak.


    At a certain level of science, a single and powerful existence can be born, and there are also various weapons capable of killing gods, which are terrible.


    So far, I have not found any vanity forces that purely follow the technological system, but the vast vanity is endless, there will definitely be, but I haven''t encountered it yet.


    Having conquered so many void forces, collected countless data, there are always some scattered records, and Tianchen has also read it.


    According to records, many science-side forces, before the science and technology tree climbed to the level of the void force, were destroyed by themselves, committed to death, and infighted.


    If you really want to say, the science and technology of the country can be counted as this level when taken out alone, although it should be regarded as the magic technology and rune technology.


    In the past two hundred years of war, the''Third Secret Organ'' has also studied and manufactured''Void Fortress'' and''Annihilation Artillery to the World'', which was extremely costly.


    The effect of frontal battlefield use is fine, but in terms of mobility and so on, it is better to make magical tools, which are carried by the sixth tier to launch an attack, which is much more convenient.


    Item 0018


    In the past few years, there have been some scattered and scattered weapons of God-killing that have been developed to be suitable for combat in the Great Void, but they are not the core.


    After all, the kingdom started with a mysterious system, these are by-products, not the mainstream, and the core, it is not the best at this aspect.


    None of the strongest ¡®God-killing Weapon¡¯ manufactured so far can match the seventh-order sacred tool.


    Except for specific occasions, most of the time it is not used much.


    ...


    "The world of science and technology with a mecha background seems to be quite a lot!"


    "It''s inferior!"


    Looking at this information, Tianchen glanced at the "Knightmare" that was already close at hand, and there was a gap if there was a contrast, um, a big gap.


    This world, this generation of ¡®Knightmare¡¯, does have some shortcomings.


    In fact, due to the appearance of humanoid weapons in this world, the science and technology tree seems to be crooked, and it has not developed like most science and technology worlds.


    Rather, desperately developing this kind of humanoid weapon.


    New types of fighter planes, battleships, nuclear bombs, space weapons, etc., seem to have not developed much, and the "goddess of love" is still very early.


    If there is a war with a normally developing low-level world of ordinary technology, this world will probably be taught to be a man by a rogue!


    It''s irritating, and I just grow mushrooms like crazy, and the most important thing is the nuclear bomb.


    ...


    "Da da da--!"


    "boom--!"


    "Ahhhhh..."


    "I don''t want to die yet, I don''t want to die yet..."


    "Do not kill me!"


    "hateful¡­¡­"


    Cursing, begging for mercy, running away, it''s useless!


    Under the machine gun fire, blood was splashed, some of them had their hands and feet broken, were beaten into sieves, and their bodies were torn apart by the explosion. The scene was bloody.


    There was a burst of dust on the ground and nearby buildings, and some buildings collapsed.


    There was also an intention to hide behind the senior passenger and Tian Chen, but they were both kicked away by the two new doglegs. At this time, they were overwhelmed.


    This group of people, no one has ever cared about them!


    Before, each person allocated a few, just want to keep them in a suitable place as cannon fodder, or squeeze them to do some dangerous things, and squeeze the harvest.


    Now, I didn''t have time to pay any attention to them at all, I was besieged and killed.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    The cyborg stood in front of the two Tianchen, the manipulator was horizontally in front, the light blue energy shield emerged, and all the bullets and other attacks were resisted.


    Even if they know that these two are "super newcomers", even the worst "super newcomers", they are infinitely powerful and can completely ignore these attacks.


    But attitude is a must. This is the opportunity for them to perform, be aware of current affairs, and know how to measure, in order to get longer. This is the law of ghost ship survival.


    "brush--!"


    Another teenager, who was not idle, threw out a set of playing cards, and Nianli manipulated to launch a counterattack.


    For the first time, the attack was directed at the soldier who was not sitting in the mech.


    Soon, a body, a handful of weapons, and some mechas that were attacking were covered with cut marks, but it was obviously unable to cause much damage.


    ...

 Chapter 1360：

    "solved!"


    "Don''t forget to keep alive!"


    "Crack--!"


    When the voice fell, they turned into a gray-white world ten meters away.


    The ground, nearby buildings, incoming bullets, surrounding dust, corpses, splashing blood, mechas, etc. were petrified in an instant.


    In another moment, all the petrified things turned into dust and flew away, as if they had never appeared before.


    The noisy scene fell silent for a moment.


    A surviving soldier stood still on the spot at the moment, the weapons in his hand also drifted away with the wind, and in an instant, he was left in these two teams.


    "what--!"


    Before he could react, the whole person flew towards the young man uncontrollably. At the end of his consciousness, there were a pair of pupils that were deeper than the night.


    "Not much changed!"


    "Just right!"


    After searching the memory, nothing seems to have been altered by magic in this world. The general situation has been understood, and the nearby topographic map has also been obtained.


    "The mecha on the technology side, Aleister seems to have tried it too, not much different from this one."


    "Let''s see!"


    "The one above can be said to be good!"


    Tianchen passed to her a copy of the information that the two ¡®senior¡¯ passengers had just given.


    Among them, there are many types of mechas in the world, many of which can also be exchanged for "Ghost Ship".


    There are also mechas that are suitable for combat in the Great Void, and there are also super mechas specially used by gods.


    The last one can be said to be ¡®God Armed¡¯ and ¡®Death Weapon¡¯.


    In the exchange list, one of the most highly ranked mechas has a high exchange price, permission requirements, and a brief introduction to its style and performance.


    Tianchen was dizzy, even he was quite moved.


    "Supreme ¡¤ General Purpose Void Arms", evaluation of SSS, the highest level of **** weapons.


    This thing is definitely a Tier 7 mecha. It can be said that it opened his eyes a lot. The mecha of the country must be called a failure product.


    Manipulating this mecha is definitely a man''s romance.


    "There are so many high-quality collections of''Ghost Ship'', and there are all items of this level!"


    "Super want."


    In addition to this mecha, there are several items of the same level on the redemption list, all of Tier 7, so Tianchen wanted to rob immediately.


    Of course, just thinking about it, I didn''t plan to do that.


    "The concubine feels that you won''t get it in a short time!"


    "Yes!"


    "The permission requirements are very troublesome. It seems that we have to find a chance to find a stronger looting, but the exchange price is very easy to get together."


    Item 0019


    On this redemption list, the only few magical tools that have been named ¡®the supreme¡¯ have not yet been redeemed, and the prices are extremely high.


    Even the seventh rank, most of them have to be discouraged!


    It is also normal to hollow out the family, and this is normal, after all, most of the seventh-order can not have the seventh-order divine tool.


    And this seventh-order mecha is obviously more precious than the general seventh-order gods, however, for Tianchen, the price is the easiest to achieve.


    Selling a large number of items directly to the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, depending on the value, will receive varying points of exchange. This is the fastest method.


    Whether the recycling price will be pushed down is not an issue for Shenhao.


    On the contrary, the permission requirements are more troublesome. The simplest and rude one is to directly kill a high-privileged person to plunder permissions. Tianchen really has some ideas.


    ...


    "I want to try it."


    It''s not about how strong it is. This Tier 7 mecha has an increase in his strength, but it''s not too big. It''s mainly because of novelty and man''s romance.


    It¡¯s not bad to play too much on the mysterious side, but also on the scientific side.


    Of course, the value of research is indeed extremely high.


    A technological civilization, the pinnacle product, is of inestimable value!


    I don¡¯t know how it fell into the hands of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯. Perhaps it was because of the destruction of advanced civilizations on the side of science and technology, or the discovery of ancient ruins.


    In the vast void, there are countless worlds, endless years, and countless possibilities, and there are countless powerful civilizations that are brilliant or obliterated.


    Maybe in a certain world, in a certain piece of void, it is possible to accidentally unearth the remains of an ancient void civilization or the fire of civilization.


    ...


    "The tone is somewhat like the favorite of the silk flag, and she often says that too."


    It''s as if the child saw the favorite toy, so it is somewhat inaccurate to describe it.


    Gods are obedient to desires, willful, bad, or other. In short, wanting is wanting, and Tianchen will not hide anything.


    [Concubine is sure, there will be many people willing to help you get it! ¡¿


    After the group of girls in the kingdom heard about it, they would definitely be happy to fulfill his wish, and she herself had the plan to give him this gift.


    [Talk with them that month! ¡¿


    Athena''s eyes flickered, and at this moment, a series of thoughts flashed in her heart.


    For a long time in the future, the kingdom will not war outside, and many high-level officials will embark on the "ghost ship" and enter here one by one.


    Under the cooperation, the difficulty of getting this Tier 7 mecha is actually not too high.


    ...

 Chapter 1361：

    The two said nothing, and the other two senior ¡®passengers¡¯ who were still alive, bowed their heads at the moment, wishing that they were deaf.


    The amount of information contained in this phrase is too great!


    The identities of these two ¡®super newcomers¡¯ are more complicated than they speculated, and they may even have special purposes when they come to the ¡®ghost ship¡¯.


    No way, the ¡®Aresta¡¯ just mentioned really baffled their minds. They seemed to have heard something they shouldn¡¯t have heard.


    Many worlds have received the consultations that flowed out of the ¡®Forbidden World¡¯. This world is so famous that both of them have learned about it.


    Presumably, this world must be real in the endless void. Since there is consultation circulation, this world will exist indefinitely.


    The level is definitely very high, especially the "Devil God" in it, which is too difficult to define.


    At this moment, they all began to wonder whether these two are''devil gods'' and whether these''devil gods'' have left that world and stepped into the void.


    Have these terrifying existences turned their attention to the ¡®ghost ship¡¯?


    This should be considered by the top passengers, they really don''t want to touch it.


    ...


    This kind of secret talked casually, apparently not caring about their presence, the word ¡®killing the mouth¡¯ came to mind, which was what they feared the most.


    [I heard what I shouldn''t have heard. ¡¿


    This thought still remained in his mind, greeted with a pair of deep, dark eyes, and his consciousness fell completely into an endless abyss.


    In the next instant, his body became petrified, just like those enemy troops before, turning into dust and flying.


    "Memory has been backed up!"


    Athena retracted her gaze and said softly.


    They are too low-level, can''t get in touch with those who are too high-end, and don''t have contacts, influence, etc., in other words, they don''t have much qualifications as doglegs.


    ...


    "Do you know this world? Have you been exposed to the consultation out of this world?" Athena suddenly asked, she still remembered what Tianchen said.


    After searching the memory of the soldier, what he said.


    "Yes!"


    "It doesn''t matter, we are just traveling!"


    If you have time, doing something along the way can also add some fun, and you won''t stay in this world for too long.


    "Wait a minute, go and see if you can find anything else."


    "The Immortal Witch" is indeed extremely rare in this level of the world, how can she be the core figure in this world background.


    "Of course, there is still a little mouse before that, which needs to be dealt with!"


    "Well, it''s a vampire!"


    "It still seems...?"


    Athena nodded, and cast her eyes on the pile of corpses nearby, with some doubts in her eyes.


    With them as the core, there is no petrification in the surrounding ten meters, and there is already a gray-white world, covered with gray-white dust.


    The voice fell, and a figure slowly crawled out of the pile of corpses a few meters away.


    "My own person!"


    "Really familiar face!"


    Data 0020


    The man who crawled out of the pile of corpses slowly stood up.


    "My own person?"


    "What are you...?"


    In the tone, with doubts and vigilance!


    This is a blond and blue-eyed teenager, dressed in a costume similar to an academy uniform, with a vampire style, elegant and mysterious.


    As a vampire, without any style, I am embarrassed to call himself a kinship.


    "Sorry, it''s rude!"


    At this time, I was quite embarrassed, and the clothes were incomplete and blood-stained, which was extremely miserable.


    Dozens of blood holes on the body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, a broken arm on the ground floated up, leaning against the broken arm, and quickly closed.


    In the other arm that was not found, new hands began to grow from the fracture.


    ...


    Before long, except for the clothes, it was a little torn, as if he had never been injured. This could only be regarded as a minor injury, not even an injury.


    Very easily, it was restored to its original state.


    Hidden in the pile of corpses, obviously intentional, not so weak.


    After all, the change that happened just now, is a senior passenger and a ¡®super newcomer¡¯. He is also considered a senior passenger, so he wisely chose to keep a low profile.


    Otherwise, he alone can destroy the group of newcomers, three senior passengers, plus the indigenous soldiers and mecha squad.


    As for the previous three senior passengers, why didn''t it find out that there is a fourth senior passenger? Obviously, this one has much higher authority than them.


    ...


    "Hello!"


    "This is the second time I have met, I remember, it seems to be called... Qiantang Iori?" Tianchen glanced at the young man and said hello with a smile.


    The "Red Constraint World" from this person''s background also has consultations and circulation, and Tianchen also happens to know.


    (See Chapter 0167 of Volume ¢á for details)


    "The second time, there is..."


    "Could it be?"

 Chapter 1362：

    The blonde boy''s pupils shrank, and then he showed ecstasy.


    Few people know his name. In order to prevent some weird means such as curses, he has never used his real name. This is common sense.


    Many people use random code names.


    He didn''t remember that he had revealed his name. There were only two possibilities to know his real name.


    Or, he is from the original world, it is not strange to know his name.


    In addition, the only person who may know his real name is in the past. The force he joined had signed his real name when he first signed the contract.


    Moreover, to be able to know the real name of the contract, it must be one of the senior members. He does not know these two people, so there is only the second possibility.


    Then, what this ¡®Second Meeting¡¯ mentioned by this person may be that he was the first to redeem a ¡®ferry ticket¡¯ at the time, and it has been paid special attention to by some high-level officials in the country!


    ...


    "Yes!"


    "..."


    "No need to be polite!"


    "The first Adventer, it is very gratified to be able to meet here!" Athena nodded slightly.


    Whenever the members of the kingdom are outside, no one has ever forgotten, no matter how high or low their status is, even how they compete and fight within the group of ¡®fallen¡¯.


    But as long as you are outside, your colleagues are your only support.


    In the vast void, no matter how difficult, no matter where you are, the kingdom is the sustenance of these ¡®pioneers¡¯ who are moving forward alone.


    Iori Chindo feels deeply about this. The rest of the kingdom lurking in the "ghost ship" survived by relying on each other''s life and death.


    Just like a wanderer outside, this mood is indescribable.


    What Tianchen hopes is that one day, members of the kingdom walking in the endless void, as long as they see the emblem of the kingdom, they will have a sense of glory and sustenance.


    This is only the initial stage, but it will always reach this point in the future.


    Of course, there is no unified badge yet, and it will be considered when it reaches a certain point. In fact, it can be regarded as a spur...


    ...


    Tianchen didn''t say anything about the scene, or encouragement, and the overall system will record the achievements of these ¡®adventors¡¯ clearly.


    It''s really good to see acquaintances in a remote, empty, remote world.


    "Except for a few accidental deaths, with mutual support, an organization has been initially formed!"


    Chid¨­ Iori showed a smile. Only when he is truly outside can he know how difficult it is, all kinds of intrigues, intrigues, and interest struggles.


    Backed by a powerful country, this sense of support and honor can not help but rise.


    "A Tier 4 vampire, beyond the resilience, vitality, and special beasts that this level should have, you may have hope to achieve that step in the future."


    "You are a bit like Vatra!"


    Tianchen understood everything about him at a glance, bloodline, beasts, and so on. The system he walked was quite similar to Vatra''s line of vampires.


    After he joined the kingdom and sneaked into the "ghost ship" for many years, he should have exchanged a lot of things, far beyond the world where he was born in the past.


    Those with potential naturally need special training, and moreover, he himself stands out.


    You know, if you don''t take the initiative to accept this latent task, no one knows him. Sometimes it takes the initiative to show, have the courage, and the courage to get the opportunity.


    Those who eat together and wait for death and peace are mostly losers.


    ¡®Adventists¡¯, this group of dragons and snakes is mixed, but it is also a place of tempering. There are opportunities to stand out.


    "Leave aside this for now, it''s time to leave here!"


    After wasting a few minutes, it is time to see if the witch is there.


    Item 0021


    A group of soldiers and a group of Knightmare suddenly lost contact, no matter how slow they were, they would quickly find out, and then they would send someone to investigate.


    "The situation here should have attracted some people''s attention!"


    Even if you can ignore or even push the world completely, it doesn''t make much sense and there is no interest in it.


    In short, it is not here to ¡®save the world¡¯, leave it to others!


    "Yes!"


    "There are already several teams, come here!"


    "There are also some aircrafts equipped with mechas similar to the ones just now, which are coming soon."


    On Qiantang Iori''s shoulder, there was an extra black strange creature, which should be a special investigative animal.


    ...


    "The nearby area has been completely sealed off. Perhaps some kind of action is already in progress. The transmission of the''ghost ship'' made us accidentally break into this place."


    Speaking of this, the boy sighed helplessly.


    The transmission of passengers by the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ is notoriously random and deceptive, and sometimes I¡¯ve heard of the unlucky guy so-and-so, and it¡¯s been horribly deceived.


    This time, it was a personal encounter!


    With his strength, even though he could forcefully defeat the enemy, and more would be fine, but Tier 4 strength still couldn''t be invincible in this world.


    The level of this world may be low, but the world with a technological background is not at the fifth level. I really dare not say that it is pushing everything and ignoring the world''s enemy.


    Before, he didn''t plan to be a leading bird. With his strength, it was very simple to secretly disrupt the world. He was prepared to act in a low-key manner and complete the world mission.


    Now it''s not his turn to say anything, so don''t disturb the interest of these two.


    ...


    Not long after the three left, a team of soldiers and Knightmare arrived.


    "here?"


    "Confirmation is the last place displayed before losing contact!"


    Looking at the gray-white world, they felt at a loss, and could not find any traces of their own bodies, the remains of Knightmare, etc.

 Chapter 1363：

    Within one kilometer, except for the core ten-meter circular area, and some corpses, all the rest turned to grayish white.


    Stepping on the off-white dust always feels very permeating.


    This scene can be called weird!


    Being in a pale world, staying for a long time is definitely not comfortable.


    "Report!"


    In the face of this situation, you can only report it as soon as possible and wait for the decision from above.


    "What happened here?"


    A fat bald man in a general attire questioned that he, who was still in command, suddenly received a call from someone and asked him to come in person.


    "Oh?"


    "I found interesting things, perhaps unknown, interesting people, forces!"


    The man in white wearing glasses, playing with a blood-stained sci-fi style pistol in his hands, his eyes were full of surprise and curiosity.


    His name is Lloyd Asprinder, and he is given the nickname "Earl Pudding". He is a good researcher and technician in this world.


    In this world, there is a strong stroke.


    ...


    In every world, there are outstanding people who are involved in all aspects. They do not necessarily have to be strong. Talents in all aspects are also needed by the country.


    When the kingdom invades here in the future, he will come to check the water meter by the "Third Secret Organ"!


    This, let''s not talk about it!


    If the three of them were still here, they would definitely recognize that this gun was an energy gun used by the muscular man who had died just now to intimidate them.


    Obviously, it had not been affected by petrochemicals before, and now it has fallen into the hands of the indigenous people.


    As for whether the thing was left out intentionally, to cause trouble, perhaps, there was some meaning, but it was also a casual move, and I didn''t care much.


    Just like a little butterfly, it has started to flap its wings gently.


    In the future, it may become a storm, or nothing will happen. If you don''t do something casually or do something, how does it mean that he has been here?


    Evil taste is causing trouble, so it''s almost the same description!


    Tianchen may be happy to see that this world is interesting if there are more accidents, magic changes, and more unknowns.


    ...


    "It seems so, mode two?"


    "boom--!"


    Lloyd fiddled with it, and a beam of light flew past the bald guy''s head, and a gray-white building hundreds of meters away was instantly destroyed.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    The general turned his head stiffly, looked at the distant scene, and pointed at him with a pale and trembling face. Now the anger has not had time to generate, only fear.


    Just now, death passed by!


    "Sorry, sorry!"


    "Mode two!"


    "There seems to be mode three. The strength of the second mode has completely exceeded the power of the active Knightmare main battle weapon. It''s incredible!"


    Lloyd smiled and apologized, and a series of speculation flashed through his mind.


    Perhaps they can develop weapons that are more powerful than this, but this is just a pistol, and pistols are all conventional low-end weapons.


    "The technical level, materials, energy storage, energy compression, etc., at first glance, almost thought it was a science fiction movie being staged in reality."


    "What does this mean?"


    An individual or organization has developed mature technology and used it in actual combat.


    Super-technological civilization, and the indigenous technological civilization, even if it is a screw, the far gap in technology and materials is vividly manifested.


    If they can analyze some of the technologies, their overall technical level will be greatly improved. Of course, the premise is that they can be analyzed.


    "This operation is classified as''Top Secret'', and the leaker will be punished as treason!"


    "Yes, MyLord!"


    Item 0022


    Everyone present was awe-inspiring!


    Lloyd was stunned when he heard the words, and then put on a casual smile again.


    "Sehir, put it away!"


    Soon, this gun was solemnly preserved!


    After that, how to study and which side to belong to, this is not for him to decide, and he doesn''t care how much wrangling there will be.


    He doesn''t intend to confuse the high-level intrigue.


    However, he is definitely qualified to participate in the research, and now this thing is more interesting to him than the new Knightmare.


    As for whether there are unknown forces behind it, it is not what he needs to consider.


    ...


    "Speaking..."


    "Do you believe in supernatural power?"


    "The magic in the movie, the legendary monsters in District 11, etc.?"


    Lloyd glanced at Fatty and Cecil Kormi, and asked mysteriously.


    Speaking of it, the title of District 11 can be said to be like Lei Guaner, and there are many titles such as Dongying, Island, and Far East, but there is no such classic.


    "how?"


    "Suddenly say this, this is not like you!"

 Chapter 1364：

    Sehir was a little puzzled, and the one in front of him didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "I have no time to accompany you to waste time here!"


    The bald fat man has a gloomy face. He has no good feelings about the ¡®specialist¡¯ in front of him. The feeling of death is still fresh in his memory.


    If it weren''t for the business matter just now, plus the identity of the other party, I wanted to shoot him.


    "I also found something interesting."


    Lloyd pointed to the pile of corpses, and Cecil looked over, a trace of unbearable flashes in his eyes, but didn''t say much, her position was here.


    "this is?"


    Upon closer inspection, there seemed to be some violations, the remains of inhuman races, and some weird objects among the stumps and broken arms, dripping with blood.


    Looking at it, I just felt my heart fluffy.


    In the previous batch of newcomers, there were indeed a few monsters and heterogeneous races, who were weak in their own strength, and were directly slammed by the machine gun.


    "Also, don''t you find it strange that this area is grayish white?"


    "It''s like someone standing here, taking this as the center, and turning everything around them into that in an instant, the missing soldier, and the Knightmare..."


    Lloyd grabbed a handful of stone powder and thought thoughtfully.


    "This is impossible!"


    "For so many years, it has never appeared!"


    But as he spoke, the tone became uncertain, seeing was believing, and there was no way to explain what was in front of him.


    "This action has been accidental again and again, it''s really not in vain!"


    "Humph--!"


    The fat man, Bartley, gave a cold snort and hurriedly left.


    In addition to the original goal of this operation, there are now a series of changes. He needs to report it as soon as possible. These are no longer what he can handle.


    ...


    The three of them wandered in the slum, heading in a certain direction, with a general range, and they could be searched very quickly.


    Athena pulled Tianchen''s clothes corner a little harder.


    "what happened?"


    "Before, you didn''t clean up the scene. Did you leave it on purpose? Are you planning to make the world more variable? To satisfy your evil taste?"


    "It''s just taking advantage of the trend, not much deliberate."


    "Evil fun or something, it''s rude!"


    Tianchen retorted that these inadvertent behaviors can naturally be guessed by the goddess. After all, they control wisdom, basically guessed, and know him too well.


    Whenever you go to a world, there is nothing to do with it. What is the difference with the salted fish, the so-called ¡®story¡¯ and the like, are so hell!


    Obviously there is a supernatural power, why not change, manipulate, and be the weaver of fate and plot? Do whatever you want is the most important thing.


    Maybe it won¡¯t be long before you can see the black technology and the transformation of the human body.


    Anyway, he doesn''t believe that those indigenous people will have no interest in super-technological and supernatural species, which is a mysterious power different from ¡®Geass¡¯.


    Now, the very few people who have received the news must be stunned!


    "In short, let''s take a good look at which unknown direction the world will head. Isn''t it more interesting to be more unknown during the journey?"


    "Otherwise, if you know the script, there will be much less expectation!"


    "Concubine will wait and see!"


    ...


    Qiantang Yizhi heard a cold sweat. This big man is indeed self-willed and casual. In other words, most of the gods are like this!


    It is terrifying to imagine what this world will become.


    In the past, there were also ¡®passengers¡¯ who left and leaked items and knowledge from other worlds during world missions. In the end, they were miserably miserable because of this.


    In a world, many forces, huge resources, and countless geniuses, it is by no means impossible to produce something in a short period of time, which will eventually lead to unknowable consequences.


    Therefore, it has also become a negative teaching material, and most of the latecomers are very cautious during their tasks, and very few people do this, let alone do it for this purpose.


    ...


    "There is a strong smell of blood ahead!"


    "many people!"


    Qiantang Iori reminded that obviously his beast had been detected.


    "It seems that it is here!"


    Tianchen looked in that direction and walked over.


    The mental power swept across, and saw the green-haired girl who fell on the ground, a certain teenager, and a group of armed soldiers.


    "What a coincidence!"


    Item 0023


    The turning point of fate is coming!


    According to the original line of fate, this is indeed what should be said.


    Now, where fate will go is all within the thoughts of these three outsiders.


    A witch who is immortal, immortal and has little combat effectiveness, and a student of the Five Scums who is still an ordinary person, with a little external force, will change her destiny.


    Well, it seems that Zhan Wuzha is also overestimated.


    This group of soldiers with guns is probably qualified to say that they are the five scumbags of the war!


    "tread--!"


    At this moment, a faint sound of footsteps echoed in this silent warehouse.


    "Who?"

 Chapter 1365：

    The officer headed back suddenly.


    At the same time, he quickly turned around and pointed the pistol at the door.


    A row of guns were all aimed at the door in an instant, and the young man who was in despair also raised his head, a look of hope flashed in his eyes.


    Under the supervision of mental power, one could clearly see that a certain green-haired girl lying on the ground had moved her fingers a little, and there was no movement again.


    Apparently, he was planning to wait and see and continue to lie down.


    Otherwise, at this moment, it is time to plan to sign a contract.


    ...


    The three people who have just appeared at the door are all amazing. The term handsome man and beautiful girl is not enough to describe them.


    "Britania, District 11, mixed race, or...?"


    One of them, a man and a woman, seemed to have detached from the race, and the more they looked, the stranger they became.


    On the ground, this green-haired girl, although also amazing.


    The appearance may not be bad, but in contrast, she always feels that she is missing something special, which is actually a difference in life level.


    "Unfortunately!"


    "I could have let you go. The nobles in the country should be interested in you, but unfortunately, I only blame you for being in this slum area."


    After returning to his senses, the headed officer showed a hideous look on his face.


    In normal times, he doesn''t mind enjoying it by himself or contributing to some powerful nobles, nobles, some always have special preferences.


    But now, they can only silence their mouths together!


    "boom--!"


    Without hesitation, he shot at the door.


    Of course, subconsciously shooting at the blond boy who has the least sense of existence, another man and a woman, instinctively want them to live a little longer.


    That''s right, this is a damn, face-seeking world!


    ...


    "thump--!"


    The blond boy''s eyebrows were pierced instantly, just like the green-haired **** the ground.


    On the ground, a pool of blood oozes.


    "Next..."


    The officer lowered his gun, turned and looked at Lu Lu Xiu again.


    That''s right, he intends to solve this first!


    "and many more--!"


    "what is that?"


    "Blood, blood..."


    "monster!"


    "..."


    Before he could do anything, a series of horrified sounds came from the soldiers behind him.


    "Trash, as the guards, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, a touch of terror appeared on his face as well.


    This large pool of bloodstains seemed to flow back in time, flowing back to the wounds of the blond boy, and the holes in the eyebrows healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "I was given a special treat, shot a headshot!"


    "It hurts!"


    Qiantang Iori stood up slowly, rubbed his eyebrows, and showed a smile as always.


    Some strains of vampires have their heads and hearts critical, and they will not die and are seriously injured, but they do not have this weakness, and their resilience is beyond common sense.


    Ordinary technological weapons do not have any enchantments, and there is no damage like gangrene attached to bones, such as curses and other weird additional methods.


    Therefore, there is no injury at all. Before being shot by a machine gun, isn''t it the same as an okay person?


    In this world, he may not be able to push horizontally, or even fall into a trap and be captured alive, but he can never be killed by conventional means.


    [This damn, face-seeking world! ¡¿


    Before, the expression of this native officer changed, he naturally saw it in his eyes and could guess something, of course, he had no courage to complain.


    ...


    "kill him!"


    "Yes, MyLord!"


    "Da da da--!"


    Gunshots continued in this warehouse.


    The three of them didn''t move!


    The bullets of the two close to Tianchen disappeared without a trace, and there were blood holes in Qiantang Yizhi''s body but healed in an instant.


    Except for gunshots, dust splashes, and warehouse walls that were beaten through.


    The **** scene that was supposed to be the same as the people in District 11 who were slaughtered in the warehouse did not appear in the eyes of a certain young man. The scene was very strange.


    "what--!"


    "my hand!"


    "help me!"


    "..."


    In the panic sound, the guns, arms, and legs in his hand soon turned grayish white.

 Chapter 1366：

    Moreover, the off-white is still spreading!


    The limbs that became gray-white all lost consciousness, there was no pain, as if they did not belong to themselves, this process seemed to be slowed down.


    After tens of seconds, all turned into gray and white sculptures.


    These sculptures have a lively look, like the work of a master sculptor. People who see it may not think that they are transformed by real people.


    Fear, helplessness, resentment, regret, souvenir...


    All kinds of expressions, as if those tens of seconds, are left for them at the end of life, confession, nostalgia, and so on.


    Inside the warehouse, there was silence!


    After dealing with these five scums, Tianchen finally turned his attention to the two remaining ones, which was the goal of this trip.


    "tread--!"


    The two walked over without any haste, while Chid¨­ Iori leaned at the door and did not follow, staring outside like a guard.


    Item 0024


    So as not to be disturbed by anyone!


    These two obviously came here for what purpose he is not qualified to explore, but it is absolutely right to block possible disruptors.


    He knows what to do, what not to do, and how to behave.


    "flutter--!"


    In the palm of his hand, a **** wound was cracked!


    A group of red bats flew out of it and flew into the distance.


    ...


    In this world, he needs to know about it. Perhaps, these two big men know some information, but he will not ask brazenly.


    Again, people should have self-knowledge!


    After that, he chose to take the initiative to leave, and didn''t intend to keep paddling behind these two, otherwise it would appear that he was too incompetent.


    To meet the senior leaders of the country with their own eyes and have the opportunity to show their abilities, this kind of opportunity is rarely encountered by anyone and must not be wasted.


    People who are prepared, courageous, determined, ambitious, and loyal enough can get more attention and more opportunities.


    This world is his opportunity and test!


    ...


    Everyone has their own past, ambitions, sustenance, wishes, regrets, obsessions... and so does he.


    "I don''t know what Ying Lihua and Dongyi are doing now?"


    The young man looked at the sky and fell into memory. The flow of time in the world is different. He only hopes that the world he came from will not be too long.


    I want to use the ¡®space gate¡¯ of the sixth-order gods of the kingdom. The sixth-stage ¡®space gate¡¯ counts the four pieces made by the ¡®Puritan¡¯ this time, making a total of five.


    This is the information he found on the system. His bloodline is a medium that can be tried to lock in the world coordinates of his birth.


    But borrowing a Tier 6 magical tool is not easy. It can even be said to be extremely difficult. This is why the task of sneaking into the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ was accepted.


    ...


    The footsteps of the two people echoed in the warehouse and also echoed in the ears of the other two.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, these gray and white sculptures fell apart one after another as they passed by, and gray white dust was flying behind them.


    It''s like snowflakes flying all over the sky...


    This scene is firmly imprinted in the minds of the two!


    The teenager in the academy uniform was a little stunned at this moment, no matter how calm and calm his character was, no matter how firm and black-bellied, he was stunned.


    At the same time that the worldview collapsed, a certain idea arose, which was unstoppable and madly breeding.


    ...


    "Hi!"


    Tianchen squatted down and poked the girl lying on the ground.


    After paying attention to the mark on his forehead, he quickly understood everything in it.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The teenager in the school uniform looked at the two people approaching him, but one of them suddenly squatted down and greeted a corpse there.


    And another girl, who looked like a goddess, watched this scene blankly, as if she was a bystander.


    "You guys, what is it?"


    The green-haired girl opened her eyes and glanced at the gray-white dust flying on the ground and in the air, with a sense of inquiry and deep doubt.


    Obviously, it''s not ¡®Geass¡¯!


    After living for so many years, it was the first time I encountered such a situation. At this moment, the world seemed to suddenly become a bit incomprehensible.


    "Witness, traveler, almost like this!"


    "What do you desire?" the girl asked suddenly.


    "eager?"


    "Someone asked me this before. No matter how many wishes, in the final analysis, they are all longing for power. With power, a lot can be achieved."


    Tianchen thought for a while and replied, what he wants is to be able to go on like this all the time. At first, in fact, he just wanted to survive.


    During this journey, he has gained too much power to live as he pleases, huge power, supreme status, people who care about...


    His life is perfect in general, but he is greedy and wants more!


    "Do you want to sign a contract with me?"


    "I give you a new kind of power. The''king''s power'' will make you stronger. As a price, you only have to realize one of my wishes."


    "It''s tempting, but I refuse!"

 Chapter 1367：

    "..."


    This is so embarrassing!


    I don¡¯t like this power, if I guess right, maybe, maybe, maybe that means it! The young girl fell into silence immediately.


    "Strength, I will pursue it myself!"


    "In addition, the term''king'' is a little bit different from what I understand."


    In the realm, at least the sixth rank is qualified to claim to be so. This is the default rule. In the realm, he is also called the ¡®highest king¡¯.


    Without sufficient strength, claiming to be king, but will be ridiculed, except in the ordinary world, it is common sense for anyone to walk on the path of the transcendent.


    Of course, this is the custom of their country, and there is no need to say more.


    After saying this, he fell silent.


    After all, it''s normal to meet for the first time, still so embarrassed, and completely caught in the cold.


    ...


    "Young man, I see the desire for strength in your eyes?" Tianchen slowly stood up and looked at the young man whose gaze was blinking.


    "Give you strength, what can you give back?"


    "An interesting script, the scene of the script-the whole world."


    "Oh?"


    "interesting!"


    "Then, we also make a contract!"


    Item 0025


    At this moment, a series of thoughts flashed in his heart, and an inexplicable smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, so he sent this inquiry to the prince.


    "A power to change, should you really need it?"


    In any case, he needs it!


    "contract?"


    Lelouch''s expression flickered, his eyes flickering slightly.


    Just now, he also heard the conversation between the young man in front of him and the green-haired girl lying on the ground. There is no doubt that they have some power.


    Even if it is unbelievable, but seeing it with your own eyes, the stone powder still flying in the sky is the proof!


    At this moment, perhaps you have come into contact with the unknown side of the world!


    Maybe it will be deeper hell, but for him, it is undoubtedly the power of ¡®change¡¯.


    ...


    Therefore, just now when the other party asked casually and casually, he answered the first time, yes, he answered without hesitation.


    It can be seen that this person is more like a bystander, an overlooker, indifferent to everything in front of him, as if he is treating the world as a game.


    Intuition told him that compared to the man in his memory, to a certain extent, the three people who appeared here were definitely more terrifying.


    Even without the slightest strength, this kind of person is extremely terrifying.


    However, he doesn''t mind looking for skin with tigers!


    To do what you like, a script set in the world may be more interesting to the other party than prayer, loyalty, money, and power.


    He is a smart man, there is no doubt about it.


    Observation in such a short period of time can draw such conclusions and make such decisions.


    ...


    Except for those obsessions and desires that are hidden in the heart and are pouring out of madness at this moment, the immediate trouble is in this massacre: life-saving.


    Looking at the large group of people in District 11 who were shot dead in the warehouse, you should know that for the sake of this green-haired girl, and completely hide this matter.


    The massacre has already begun, after all, the dead can shut up best.


    He didn''t think that the few people in front of him would be willing to save his life, and it was always right to think about the worst.


    ...


    "Please rest assured!!"


    "Concubine, you are not allowed to sweep his interest."


    Athena cast her gaze on the **** the ground, staring at those eyes that seemed to contain eternal darkness, as if the soul would be frozen.


    [For the first time, death is within reach! ¡¿


    This thought flashed through the girl''s mind, and her consciousness became blurred!


    This girl has the power to make her die, the power to truly die, the so-called immortality, in front of this, seems to have no effect.


    The ability to immortality is actually not in the minority. Immortality is only relative. Under higher levels of power, the so-called immortality is also very fragile.


    Of course, I didn''t want to kill her, but just let her take a nap so as not to do anything unnecessary.


    After the man beside him figured out the background of the world, he found this place directly, and the purpose was obvious.


    ...


    Contracts, even ordinary people have heard of them. After all, they can be found in various movies and legends. Equivalent exchanges, contracts with the devil...


    But there are not many exceptions, basically you have to pay the price!


    Whatever he gains, he will also lose something. It is neither relatives nor cause, and there is no free. He has self-knowledge and does not think that the other party will be free.


    but¡­¡­


    "I agree!"


    Lelouch did not hesitate much, and directly agreed.


    "Oh?"


    "Don''t ask about the cost, don''t think about it!"

 Chapter 1368：

    "No need!"


    "No time!"


    He has important people and wants to go back to see her alive and create a better world for her, even if the price is life, he will not hesitate.


    "Then, as you wish!"


    In other words, Meikong unified the world for her sister. To a certain extent, it was an interesting script.


    In this script, there are many more variables and unknowns, which makes it more interesting. I left those things before, not just to increase the appreciation...


    "For the price, when you get to that point, you will naturally charge it. If you die during the period, you will treat it as a failure. There is no problem, right?"


    "Of course, you are dead, and the price will not be taken from your loved ones!"


    Having said this, I added this sentence.


    "..."


    When Lelouch heard the words, he looked at him suddenly, speechless for a long time.


    His most cherished relative is only his sister, and the person in front of him seems to know all this, know his origins, and know his hatred.


    At this time, he thought about how unwise he was to agree to the contract just now, and he still had scruples. Fortunately, the other party had already made it clear.


    While he was relieved, there was also a layer of haze in his heart.


    Tianchen naturally saw the change in his expression, but he didn''t care.


    There is no need for trust or loyalty at all. These are all imaginary. How to cross the river to demolish the bridge, use it, etc., this black-bellied teenager definitely already has a rumor.


    Don''t dream too much about what kind of domineering spirit, pay attention to the head, and loyal doglegs. Although it is not without, but very few, it is absolutely impossible for the one in front of you.


    It doesn''t matter whether it will be backlashed or calculated. No matter how dark and witty, under absolute power, it is actually very fragile.


    Even if it appears, it is just a side show!


    Of course, for a long time in the future, it will not appear until he feels that it is time.


    As I said, you perform a magnificent show for me, plus a certain price, I will provide you with the starting capital you need, it''s that simple.


    This is, this contract is very simple.


    Item 0026


    A blood-stained diary and a pen floated among the corpses of people in District 11 in the distance.


    "Hiss!"


    Turning to a blank page, he tore a page.


    "Sign it!"


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter whether it is the real name or not!"


    On the paper, the pen automatically wrote some words, and then the pen and paper drifted towards Lelouch.


    The paper contract is just a way to make a human-god contract, even if it is only verbal, the contract can also be established by mutual agreement.


    This made a paper contract, just to make him confirm that he didn''t make any tricks.


    It doesn''t matter whether the signing is the real name or not, the paper contract is not valid, but the contract signed with him in person is always valid.


    ...


    "Is your real name?"


    I just suspected that the other party only mentioned that he would not ask for a substitute price from his loved ones, but it does not mean that the other party knows his identity. Maybe he thinks too much.


    However, it can be confirmed now!


    The other party really knows his origins and his past. The closest relatives mentioned just now refer specifically to his sister.


    Since the other party said so, he didn''t feel the need to have such a fluke.


    His gaze flickered, and I browsed the content above, the same as I said before.


    On the surface, he is an empty glove white wolf. This contract is completely beneficial to him. What he needs to pay is only a price in the distant future.


    To direct a script, what he has to do is itself a magnificent drama, and the price can be ignored.


    But is it really that simple?


    After thinking about it, I still signed the name, ¡®Lelouch Vi Britania¡¯.


    He desperately needs strength!


    Except for the most important person, any other price is actually not unacceptable.


    ...


    Stopping the pen, this piece of paper floated back to Tianchen''s hand.


    "Um!"


    "It is indeed the real name!"


    "In the name of..., here, the contract is established!"


    On the contract, a name appeared again, and the contract paper fell into Tianchen''s hands.


    The boy breathed a sigh of relief, it was difficult to make a decision, but after he really made the decision, he felt relieved and had to go on.


    He could hear the name, but he couldn''t understand it. Of course, he didn''t care about it.


    "First of all, this is it!"


    Tianchen put away the contract, a test tube appeared in his hand and threw it to him.


    "this is?"


    "''Super-power development potion'', according to your own situation, develop your own superpowers. The strength of your abilities depends on your luck."


    ...


    In the past, "Academy City" administered drugs to veins, applied electrodes to the skin, and used earphones to input rhythm and hypnosis, suggesting artificial development of superpowers.


    In the past few years, the country has developed a highly versatile "super-power development agent, general-purpose type", which is actually an upgraded version of the above.

 Chapter 1369：

    It is the quickest and most convenient way to form considerable strength, and there are no side effects. Considering the current situation, time and other factors, this is the most appropriate.


    Other methods are either difficult to implement, or have serious side effects, or there is no need to bother, after all, the two are just trading.


    Give him this thing, it''s already very disciplined, otherwise you will just throw a ghoul or death potion.


    In fact, there is still some concern for him!


    It is not because he will be strong in the future. Leadership, organizational skills, war commanders, conspiracy calculations, etc. are also needed.


    ...


    "luck?"


    With good luck, it is also possible to directly develop Level 3 or higher. In an instant, due to a certain combat power, the literacy judgment will say that this is just potential.


    There is always a way to break the potential, so let¡¯s leave it alone.


    Looking at the medicine in hand, if this thing is released, it will definitely cause a worldwide sensation, and then lead the change of the times.


    If more energy is produced in the future, the greater the confidence of overthrowing the empire.


    Of course, that is to imagine, without hesitation, drink it all in one go.


    ...


    Looking at the green-haired **** the ground, she woke her up, waiting for the result.


    "What''s up with him?"


    "It''s just gaining superpowers!"


    "..."


    Time passed by every minute.


    "Oh?"


    "It seems to be a mental ability, Level 3."


    There are many types of people with mental abilities, and their realization methods are also different.


    Destiny is always such a coincidence, even if no one manipulates, no one interferes, and changes so much, they still acquire similar abilities.


    "Unfortunately!"


    "If you want to affect us, it''s not enough."


    Just now, it should be to influence their likes and dislikes, and it is estimated that this branch force is more than that.


    "It''s just that I can''t control it!"


    Lelouch let out a sigh of relief, converged with a smile that suddenly gained strength and showed a slightly crazy smile, and returned to his previous calmness and composure.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    "This is a gift for you!"


    I threw a book to him casually. The book about super power training, various related skills, etc., was named "Super Power Basics ¡¤ Elementary School Edition".


    Of course, this cover was torn off by Tianchen.


    In the academy city, even in the country, this thing has long been popular, and superpowers must take subjects. It is said that those who fail are not allowed to graduate from elementary school.


    "The power you want has been given to you. Next, please!"


    Tianchen motioned for a moment, the meaning was obvious, the next thing is your own business.


    It has been delayed for some time, plus these soldiers have lost contact, and someone should be found soon.


    Item 0027


    In addition, because of the corpses left before, the blockade and massacre of this area are definitely more tight and urgent.


    In other words, the event is more important than in the original line of fate!


    Taking into account Lloyd''s identity and position, this matter will also be stabbed up, and now the governor of the 11th district can no longer hold it.


    No one cares about what his fate will be waiting for him, but the situation facing Lelouch and the terrorists is even more difficult.


    "The time left for you is running out!"


    "Your script."


    "prelude¡­¡­"


    If you guessed it correctly, the troops in District 11 and the nearest to District 11 may also be mobilizing here, and it will probably not be long.


    ...


    On the one hand, we must guard against other countries to discover the secrets, and at the same time, we must guard against the ¡®mysterious forces¡¯ that Lloyd guessed that might control super-technologies.


    Out of confusion, maybe Asia and the Pacific are still planning to launch some small-scale wars to attract the attention of other countries.


    They can do it whatever they want. The only thing that doesn''t change is that the situation here has become more complicated.


    The curly emperor, it is estimated that he has turned his attention here!


    At this moment, the Far East and the entire world will be affected in some ways, and the stuff left behind becomes the cause of this conflict.


    Just think about how many intrigues and disputes in the dark behind you.


    Let¡¯s not talk about it. Hell mode, can I still play it?


    With the super power of the spirit system, if he can''t even handle this scene, or even get out of it, then it''s not him, it''s dead.


    Whether you can really offer a good script, wait and see!


    ...


    Lelouch took the ¡®primary school textbook¡¯ and ¡®enlightenment reading materials¡¯ and flipped through them quickly.


    Completion of ¡®super power development¡¯, increased computing power, coupled with mental abilities, memory, analytical abilities, etc., will be improved.


    [Textbooks? ¡¿


    [Perfect system, super power development? ¡¿


    After reading it briefly, this is like a kind of textbook with a complete system. It is definitely not something that can be done in a short time. This is the most direct feeling.

 Chapter 1370：

    This thing is what he needs most at the moment!


    ...


    The national superpower system has been developed for more than one hundred years. Even if it is just the basics, it is summed up by countless experiments, and it is precious information that is thrown out.


    Basic and common sense science is more important to him than advanced knowledge.


    As a rookie newcomer who has just developed superpowers, there is no relevant research institution to support him, and he has to figure out many things on his own.


    If he can meet the requirements to join the country, what will he look like in the future when he recalls his past pilgrimage holding''primary school readings''?


    ...


    Just read it, and there are descriptions of related abilities, the use and development of branches of mental abilities, and related precautions.


    Turn to this part and read it quickly.


    Now, it is a race against time, this place is not safe at all, he needs to learn about super powers as soon as possible, so as not to be used only in reality at the fastest.


    This slum area of ??Shinjuku is being cleaned up one by one and will be here soon.


    ¡¾this is? ¡¿


    [Initially, superpowers originated from...


    ¡ª¡ªExcerpted from Bu Shutoi''s letter, C-level authority information, [Development Report on Ability Branch Application]]


    The most important thing is that one of the materials cited in the textbook mentions the initial and primitive development of superpowers, although only a little.


    If you try to replicate it, it represents an energy-generating superpower.


    C-level authority, mass-produced superpowers, these two words mean that someone has already done this. This is a relatively tight organization and force.


    Why, never heard of it in the past?


    [People from District 11? ¡¿


    The C-level permission information should not be considered absolutely secret, and the author, the name of a typical district 11 person.


    Make up my mind, and then check it out.


    Lu Luxiu''s complexion did not change at all, and this point was quickly skipped. It is not the time to consider this, but to familiarize himself with the ability and make trouble.


    If you postpone it any longer, the terrorists that can be used are almost strangled.


    Of course, this idea is destined to be impossible, after all, this girl is in the country''s base camp.


    There is no trace of her in this world!


    ...


    C.C. glanced at the teenager who was rapidly turning the page, and sat beside her leisurely, a man and a woman holding tea. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    In my mind, a series of questions.


    Drinking tea in this **** place is too weird to say it, I have a big heart!


    This is not the point. Where did the steaming tea come from? I shook my head. What happened today is too weird.


    The worldview of the past many years has been completely reshaped in just over half an hour.


    Apart from superpowers, is there anything strange?


    "Would you like a drink?"


    The girl was stunned for a moment, and a voice came from her ear.


    "Tribute to the tea, master tea ceremony craftsmanship, rare to see?"


    Placed in a different space of solidification time, when taken out, it can still be exactly the same as before, saving time and effort.


    Before she could say anything, there was a cup of tea in front of her, and she subconsciously held it up.


    Indeed, impeccable!


    But this is not the point. The three of them are drinking tea here, the ground is white and there are a pile of corpses nearby, and they all feel that they are inconsistent.


    For a certain teenager, they are extremely leisurely when racing against time.


    Item 0028


    The three people here have experienced too much, and watched too much the withering of their lives, and they would not feel uncomfortable, nor can they talk about fluctuations in their hearts.


    "Tribute?"


    The girl grasped the word keenly.


    There are too many explanations. At least these two people have confusing and confusing identities, just like the understanding of the ¡®king¡¯ mentioned in a few simple sentences before.


    Can it be understood that in a certain place and a certain era, they are the "kings", and the temperament revealed in their gestures can be seen.


    It even feels more noble than any king, emperor, archon, or dictator I have seen in the past, including the current emperor.


    At least, in this era, I have never heard of these two people.


    In fact, she also has great doubts about whether the two in front of her have lived for a long time like herself.


    Ability is weird, this is not impossible.


    ...


    Thinking about this, there was no change in his expression, and he calmly drank tea.


    There is no hint of anxiety.


    Because she is immortal, she doesn''t care about any danger. She has enjoyed headshots, dismemberment, burning, and burying alive before.


    It is not still alive and kicking, the only death crisis in history is brought by this silver-haired girl.


    ...


    Hearing that, Tianchen just smiled, did not answer her doubts, even if his face was calm, he could probably guess what she was thinking.


    Tea is indeed a tribute.


    The high-level ¡®Central World¡¯ enjoys all kinds of ordinary materials that are tribute to the many worlds below. There are too many worlds to dominate, and the products are extremely rich.


    It seems that the country has a ¡®materials management committee¡¯ that specializes in this kind of chores.

 Chapter 1371：

    Perhaps ordinary people seem to be extremely luxurious, but in fact it is just like that.


    After seeing more, I get used to it!


    What is really precious is the resources, special resources with ratings, not such ordinary materials, and the rewards for engaging in this kind of trade are very limited.


    Status, power, etc., after all, are built on strength.


    In the ordinary people''s world, it doesn''t make much sense, no matter how prosperous it is, there is an essential gap in pursuit.


    ...


    "The tea ceremony master of this extremely eastern country?"


    "Yes!"


    [Although it is not a world. ¡¿


    Before leaving, Yuri Wanliya prepared it by himself!


    She was still in the Tea Ceremony Department. After a long time, in addition to improving her strength, everyone has their own interests, self-cultivation, and time.


    Similar to tea ceremony, singing and dancing, etc., in fact, many people have good attainments.


    Time is the best catalyst!


    Even fighting freaks are said to have certain specialties. It is said that Salvatore Tony used to carry a guitar and held concerts.


    Even the gloomy grandfather of the Marquis of Woban occasionally played the violin when he was alone, and Tianchen accidentally smashed it in the first place.


    At that time, Tianchen had a weird face, and only felt that the style of painting was extremely contrary to harmony.


    ...


    "boom--!"


    "Da da da--!"


    In a burst of fire, the roof of the entire warehouse was lifted, and the walls of the warehouse were also covered with huge holes. The entire warehouse seemed to collapse at any time.


    "coming!"


    Lelouch''s face changed suddenly, and he closed the''primary school readings'', avoiding the fallen building debris.


    Looking at the three people in the warehouse, they rushed out of the warehouse without hesitation!


    These three, don''t need him to worry!


    If he is really crushed to death, he would rather see that the contract is the hanging sword of Damocles.


    Moreover, since he can sign contracts and develop superpowers, does it mean that someone else will contract with him? These are variables that stand in the way in the future.


    "Knightmare?"


    Lelouch put his hands on his knees, showing a little fatigue.


    Even if he develops his abilities, he is a mental system, not a physical ability. His physical strength has not changed, and he is a scumbag as before.


    Just this little action is already panting.


    "boom--!"


    A loud noise rang behind him!


    Looking back at the warehouse, it was completely collapsed at this moment, blocking his eyes, and ran a long distance, took the opportunity to find a shelter and hid.


    "The tea party was interrupted!"


    "Yes!"


    The dust and broken building remains all turned to gray in an instant, and the next moment, the same as the previous soldiers were wiped out, they all drifted away.


    The neighborhood, in an instant, was cleared, but clean.


    ...


    Soon, the gunfire stopped!


    "Feel sorry!"


    "Excuse me!"


    Qiantang Yizhi apologized. Not far from the door, there was a Knightmare, which had ceased operation, was wrapped in blood, and was about to be crushed.


    Suddenly, the blood stopped this movement.


    Penetrating inside, and Knightmare opened automatically soon, and a female driver walked out blankly, and soon collapsed to the ground.


    "It''s time to leave!"


    Tianchen sorted out Athena''s crooked little hat, motioned to Chid¨­ Iori, and the two people beside him, and left without hesitation.


    Just now, he was also sending a message to Chid¨­ Iori, so that he would not break Knightmare.


    "Looking forward to your script, the prologue..."


    Only then did Lelouch walk out, and finally, looking at the back of the four, a voice rang in his ears.


    Looking at the unconscious driver and Knightmare, he understood what the other party meant. This was all the starting capital agreed in the contract.


    "Prologue?"


    "Look at this script I created!"


    Item 0029


    Lelouch''s voice came faintly, and the green-haired girl glanced at the person beside her when she heard the words.


    "Purpose?"


    "What are you doing this for?"


    It is questionable whether it is really just for watching a big show, as he said.


    "A prince who has been abandoned and forgotten, for you, shouldn''t be of much use value?"


    What era do these two people come from?


    This is what she is most curious and vigilant about. She has indeed lived a long time, but is there more unknown existence and layout than she did before?

 Chapter 1372：

    If she knew that her brain had made up for this, Tian Chen would probably feel very speechless.


    In fact, it''s not that complicated!


    The purpose does exist, but for his own value, he must be used to achieve other purposes.


    ...


    "The purpose is naturally there!"


    "When he finishes everything, it is when he collects the price. This is our contract. If he dies during the period, there is no need to say more."


    The girl seemed to be planning to interfere with the conversation before, and was fainted by Athena. She did not hear these conversations and contract ceremonies.


    ¡¾cost? ¡¿


    What was the price, Tianchen did not say, she did not ask, she knew that even if she asked, she would not get an answer, and time would give the final result.


    Perhaps, she didn''t care much about these in her heart.


    ...


    After saying this, I fell silent!


    No temptation, no questioning of identity or past.


    In the final analysis, it is absolutely impossible to meet for the first time today. It is absolutely impossible to be able to talk peacefully like this.


    Others, there is no need to say it.


    A group of four people walked in front of the slum.


    Compared with the passing, panicking, and fleeing people in District 11, their behavior seems rather strange and out of place.


    There are even those who fled in a hurry, and when they saw them, they showed hatred.


    Perhaps, they are regarded as Britanians!


    They may not know that even if Britanians strayed into this slum area of ??Shinjuku, the ending would be the same as them, and they would all be wiped out.


    ...


    "Two adults, I should also leave Ding first!"


    "Oh?"


    "I thought you would raise it after a while."


    "In that case, go!"


    "Similarly, I hope you will be a good character in the script of the boy just now!"


    Tianchen nodded slightly, his expression had already explained everything.


    This is a person with courage and ambition who wants to show his value under the attention of these two high-level nations.


    It would not make much sense if he was just a follower in this world. It would be an obedient one, not a capable one.


    There are more changes in the script directed by Lelouch, which is also something to look forward to.


    What a Tier 4 vampire can come up with will definitely be very interesting.


    What will these two people, plus those objects that are variables, make this world look like?


    "Huh--!"


    Qiantang Iori smiled and bowed, and his whole body collapsed, turning into a mist of blood and flying out.


    ...


    ¡¾vampire? ¡¿


    A hint of thinking flashed in C.C.''s eyes, and the name came to mind.


    This person''s behavior and ability are somewhat different from the vampires described in many vampire-type movies, but there are many similarities.


    Vampires give people the most intuitive impression, immortal, mysterious and elegant, eternal youth...


    This teenager obviously does not have the characteristic of being afraid of the sun. Maybe he has a high level or maybe the movie is nonsense. No one knows this.


    There is no doubt that this person wants to make things very simple.


    Those in power, nobles, etc. are all very afraid of death, and their life span is absolutely difficult to refuse. Using this is enough to secretly control countless powers.


    Suspected people from the legendary race of vampires appeared, and there seemed to be superpowers. The identities of the two people around him must be even more amazing.


    This world is getting more and more incomprehensible.


    The girl looked up at the sky, and the blankness in her eyes flashed away.


    ...


    "Now, where are you going?"


    Since there is nothing wrong, following them is also an option.


    This slum area should be tightly sealed now. Maybe she can escape, but it is obviously much simpler and easier to follow these people.


    As far as the abilities demonstrated just now, not to mention the two people, the blond boy who just left can definitely dismantle the Knightmare with bare hands.


    This kind of combat power is beyond specifications!


    You know, Knightmare is the main battle weapon, and their number and technical level are the standards for determining war and measuring national power in this era.


    The Holy Britannia Empire is very strong in this respect.


    These days, climbing technology is more than this.


    Moreover, she is also a little aimless!


    It is certainly not pleasant to be locked up like before.


    Following them, maybe the future will be a little more interesting. In the long life, there is very little interest in this way, and maybe it is not bad.


    ...


    "..."


    Tianchen paused, and fell silent for a while.

 Chapter 1373：

    "No purpose? Hang out?"


    "..."


    This is really embarrassing. After swaying for so long, it seems that I have thought of what to do.


    "Look at the prologue of his play first, and then see where you go. Anyway, let''s find a place now. It''s almost time to start!"


    Item 0030


    In this world, they are completely black households!


    Identity, interpersonal relationship, etc., are all blank. Although they can create an identity casually with their abilities, it doesn''t matter if they don''t.


    However, I really haven''t thought about where and what to do afterwards.


    Take one step and count one step, and you will never starve to death anyway!


    Staying in District 11, where the script starts, there is always no shortage of things to pass the time.


    After all, there is a prince, a vampire, who is writing this script ¡®with all his strength¡¯.


    As spectators and investors, they should also have some expectations!


    ...


    Slum, somewhere.


    There are a lot of moving vehicles, a lot of soldiers around, Knightmare escorts, and one of them is very large, serving as the command center.


    Staying here are some of the higher-ranking personnel, the former bald fat generals are also there, in fact, he will be in command.


    The leader is the governor of the 11th district, the guy who had just played in the fate line after a short time, Clovis La Britania.


    ...


    At this moment, there is a dead silence, everyone dare not make a sound!


    These people all looked down at their toes. Most of their faces were worried, thinking, and apprehensive. At this time, no one wanted to be in trouble.


    Perhaps they are all very tall and powerful outside, but here it is just like that, no one wants to be pulled out of the pot.


    However, someone is destined to be unlucky, secretly crying, especially the bald fat general who taught Batlle, and he even wanted to flash people immediately.


    These things leaked, he was the second one to be unlucky, who made him almost second in command.


    Now we should consider how to keep our lives, followed by keeping our position and status.


    ...


    "Damn..."


    This man, holding his forehead, looked a little flustered.


    The city, noble and elegant, have disappeared from him at this moment, and he panicked.


    It stands to reason that as long as it is well concealed, it is said that military exercises, or the suppression of terrorists, will only end in the end.


    Even if there are so many unexpected variables, it can cover up the past.


    Originally, if the Shinjuku slums were blocked and destroyed, and the subordinates were all cronies, the next password would normally not be a problem.


    Even, it can bring huge gains.


    Slowly study, maybe he can have a series of hole cards.


    Whether competing for the throne or simply saving his life, he can provide him with great help.


    It is very possible to study those mysterious creatures, and then develop some results, which may be used in humans.


    Life, strength, and the power that comes with it, human beings always long for these.


    ...


    But Can Nian, before she started to fantasize, this dream was broken!


    The problem appeared in Lloyd, but he was the first to discover, and he hadn''t waited for a way to shut him up, or to buy or assassinate him.


    This guy has already contacted the above.


    Now, it is completely exposed, not only that he privately set up a research institute to study C.C... but also what he discovered this time has attracted much attention.


    The garrison in District 11 has been forcibly taken over by the upper side and has begun to be remotely controlled, and troops from other places have also been mobilized here.


    Now his situation is very embarrassing!


    It can be said that he is now the commander of the polished rod, waiting for the above handling plan, among which there must be other brothers and sisters.


    It was nothing more than his private research and the emergence of this mysterious force in District 11 that he was only aware of it now, completely negligent and so on.


    The struggle for the throne has always been cruel.


    "Everyone..."


    Clovis looked at Batlle and the others, with a strange voice in his voice.


    Everyone underneath was chilled!


    Obviously, a decision has been made!


    The best way, naturally, is to find a substitute for the dead, and to abandon all responsibilities. If you are lucky, it may not necessarily happen. Of course, you must first control your speech...


    ...


    At the same time, in another car.


    "Really good?"


    Cecil Colmi looked at Lloyd with a worried expression.


    She knew that the person in front of her just pitted the third prince, and directly reported the information here.


    Worrying that the other party will be guilty and guilty, he will kill them directly, and there is no evidence.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry!"


    Lloyd still smiled and replied indifferently.


    This is also for more mysterious items.

 Chapter 1374：

    Sealing off this area as soon as possible may be able to seize the opportunity to collect more mysterious items. If you miss the time, you may be escaped.


    As for life safety, there is always a way to guarantee it.


    "Also, are you sure it''s okay like this? Suzaku..."


    "Who knows?"


    "There is no way. The first time you come into contact with these, you always need some forerunners, and if you don''t do this, Shumu first-class soldiers, but they are already dead."


    Lloyd spread his hands, and in front of him was a young man suspended in the cultivation trough.


    In addition, the interior of this car has been transformed into a temporary laboratory. Due to the small internal space, there are only three or four small cultivation tanks.


    And some small-sized equipment can do some simple research.


    "Implanting mysterious biological organs, for the time being, there are no signs of problems."


    He is the one who studies Knightmare, and now he is in a different job. Well, the research direction of human body, organ transplantation, can be regarded as a cross-industry.


    I don''t know how he could do it, and how dare he do it.


    Item 0031


    In the vast majority of the world, ¡®human experiments¡¯ are denounced or even explicitly forbidden, but that means doing one set of things.


    I know it secretly, but in fact, it is also necessary, covering too many simple medical drugs to extremely high-end fields.


    This kind of research, whether on the mystery side, on the scientific side, or even the ordinary people, is countless, and basically every world has it.


    Some purposes are not dark, and it is okay to say that you can contribute to the world.


    Of course, the test subject''s own will, this is another matter, it is certainly not pleasant to talk about, ignore it for the time being!


    ...


    In human experiments, most of the ¡®human body modification¡¯ is not necessary for beautification.


    Gain strength, war weapons, extend life...


    Wizards, magicians and other groups are common and open.


    On the other side of the kingdom, the ¡®Wandering Sea¡¯ is quite good at this aspect, most of the forces have it, and the ¡®Third Secret Organ¡¯ also has related experiments.


    ...


    Even Cecil Kormi was a little dazed to see his series of skilled operations, and even, until now, he felt a little frustrated.


    As a bystander, she has just witnessed a heavy mouthful of''human body transformation'', and her stomach is still rolling.


    Even though I have seen a lot of dead people, this is the first time I have seen this kind of picture.


    At this moment, I know Lloyd again!


    If it weren''t for this time, she wouldn''t know that this acquaintance is also good at human body research, which has nothing to do with Knightmare!


    Looking at this proficient posture, it seems that the standard is also outstanding.


    "How can you do this?"


    "If it''s confidential, I would take the liberty of it!"


    "I have hosted several drug research and development experiments before, which is really nostalgic."


    Lloyd pushed his glasses and squinted, still smiling.


    ...


    Although the Empire emphasizes Knightmare research, it does not mean that there is no human body research. Even if the attention is not high, it still exists.


    In the past, he had been in contact for a period of time and hosted several experiments. To be precise, his level in this area was also top in the empire.


    Many nobles, in order to live longer and have stronger power, more loyal and powerful subordinates, secretly support various experiments more or less.


    For example: Mechanical Soldier Project, beast gene research, human body optimization...


    The same is true of his family, of course, there is no need to say it.


    Even now, he is still in a few laboratories, and being able to transform this car into a temporary laboratory within a few hours has explained a lot.


    These specialized equipment are difficult to obtain without special channels and licenses, and it is also a bit troublesome to go to the black market.


    ...


    The series of movements were so swift, firstly, it was felt that this young man could try to drive the new Knightmare, which saved him.


    Secondly, I am too curious!


    I wanted to study these mysterious creatures as soon as possible. After a preliminary inspection, it was found that this young man was a high-quality ¡®white mouse¡¯ and had an outstanding physique.


    If he died, he would not care.


    And if you survive, the next experiment will be much more convenient. This is Lloyd''s idea, a simple attempt on a whim.


    ...


    "Vital signs are basically stable."


    "At present, it seems that I am out of danger for the time being!"


    Lloyd looked at the instrument display, and then at the teenager in the training tank, with curiosity in his eyes. Yes, he looked at the expression of the mouse.


    "That''s it?" Cecil asked in confusion.


    "Many damaged internal organs have been successfully replaced with mysterious biological organs, but the possibility of rejection and some unknown changes in the future cannot be ruled out."


    The problem is that there seems to be no problem for the time being.


    This guy is more tenacious than Xiaoqiang!


    It''s just that simple and rude transplantation of heterogeneous biological organs, and it''s the most perfect experiment.


    You know, transplanting organs between humans must also consider rejection. This is a heterogeneous organism, with completely blank cognition and first contact.


    This is actually still alive, which is very unscientific.


    Even now, he wants to dissect and study it one after another.


    You know, here, some mysterious technical methods are not used, but supernatural biological organs are used. This transplant is just a mess.

 Chapter 1375：

    ...


    "The most anticipated thing is whether there will be some other changes, such as..."


    "Supernatural ability!"


    Human beings always look forward to power!


    Since the age of ignorance, he has worshiped the mighty power of nature and fabricated countless myths and legends, all of which are pinned on the yearning for power.


    Born in the ordinary world, he is destined to be unable to come into contact with real myths.


    Implanting beast genes, etc., leaving aside the side effects, can only get limited improvements in physical fitness, strength, immunity, etc.


    It is fundamentally different from the true mysterious power.


    In fact, after the report, Knightmare''s research and development was put into the second sequence, and the mysterious power research became the priority directly.


    The power of ¡®Geass¡¯, few people know about it, and even a handful of them, it¡¯s always a very small number.


    And this is the possibility of mass production.


    This native of District 11, called Shumu Suzaku, is now an honorary Britanian. To some extent, he is really valued and paid attention to by the senior management.


    Although it may not be the kind that Suzaku hopes, it is just an experiment.


    Item 0032


    At this time, all the various forces were vying for the right to belong to him. After all, the curly emperor at the top did not have a clear attitude.


    In this way, it also represents the default!


    It is said that the only instruction is to promote the rank and position of Lloyd Asprinde.


    Lloyd offended Clovis in this way, and now he is still alive, he is not afraid of being killed, no one wants to test the curly emperor.


    On the one hand, there are people behind him, on the other hand, there are already several princes and princes who want to recruit him. After all, he is currently an authority in this area.


    Even if his family is already in line, there is no shortage of people to win him over.


    The third prince did not dare to try, unless he was really desperate.


    ...


    This new direction involves too many interests.


    In addition to the nobility, the heir to the throne is more competitive, like an arms race, except that it is currently limited to the Holy Britannia Empire.


    A series of studies will be carried out quickly after this.


    As time passed, it could not be covered after all, and eventually spread to the whole world.


    In the end, what will this world become?


    ...


    "Sehir--!"


    "what?"


    Cecil retracted his gaze from the cultivation tank and looked at Lloyd suspiciously.


    "You said, what will this world become?"


    "The world is..."


    Cecil replied subconsciously, but said half a word and didn''t go on. Where will the world that was already chaotic and sad now go.


    Today, it seems to have opened Pandora''s box!


    This is just the beginning, and the future may be ruined or brilliant, they cannot guess.


    They may be much better than those in the occupied areas, such as those in District 11, in terms of luck, life, and destiny, but they are still insignificant.


    The worm shakes the tree, unable to decide the direction of this world. Being in it, he can only adapt to it.


    ...


    A slum area, an abandoned high-rise roof.


    "..."


    Now that Tianchen was looking at the direction, he actually saw a certain scum sparrow, now in the cultivation tank, after completing the initial transformation, he was a little confused.


    They all admire that ¡®Earl Pudding¡¯, and he can still play like this.


    "You didn''t receive your lunch when you were so dying."


    "Let me see, the source body of the organ itself is very low-level, and the bloodline power is also extremely weak..."


    "The fusion is perfect."


    The mental power scanned for a moment, and basically got an insight into all of his situation.


    This guy has already taken a small step towards the inhuman realm. There may be some side effects and defects, but there should be no major problems.


    This product is a high-quality ¡®white mouse¡¯, and I don¡¯t know how it will be treated in the future.


    In short, it won''t be very harmonious!


    The two teenagers who "love and kill each other", now one is a superpower, and the other has undergone a transformation of the human body, both have gained inhuman power.


    It''s still in its infancy, and gradually, they will get stronger, and the roads of the two will become more and more opposite.


    "This script is getting more and more interesting!"


    Tianchen was looking forward to it. The moment they met, this time was coming soon, soon.


    "Then, give it a little push!"


    "Wake up!"


    In the training tank, the boy suddenly opened his eyes, his wolf-like pupils flickered, and slowly began to recover.


    ...


    "People with destiny, super-age technology, mysterious creatures, new-born alien families,''Geass'', I have seen countless tributaries of destiny."


    "You said, what will this world be like?"

 Chapter 1376：

    Tianchen leaned on the guardrail and looked in a certain direction.


    Fate is always impermanent!


    Therefore, even if he is in control of the ¡®power of destiny¡¯, he rarely observes fate. The higher the level of the world, the more difficult it is to observe.


    Moreover, it doesn''t make much sense to observe it. The so-called "Man will conquer the sky" is a bit exaggerated, but it''s a little bit more interesting.


    There are countless possibilities in the future, countless tributaries, even the most probable one, with a little change, will enter another unknown line of fate.


    Originally, the greatest possibility in this world was originally the so-called ¡®story¡¯.


    Thanks to them, so many moths were created, and now there are countless tributaries of destiny. The ghost knows what it will become in the end.


    ...


    "I want to ask you!"


    C.C. retracted her gaze. She didn''t have the ability to see far. Although she didn''t know what was in that direction, there must be some changes that she didn''t know.


    Moreover, it is the man''s handwriting.


    "Oh?"


    "This so-called script, isn''t you smearing it wantonly?"


    "Snowing!"


    "This season?"


    C.C. stretched out his hand and took the snow fluttering down from the sky, and a look of doubt appeared on his face.


    Obviously, something is out of season!


    "It''s just that I prefer snow!"


    "..."


    He spoke capriciously, liked snow, and then came directly to the snow.


    If you suddenly don¡¯t want to see the sun, do you have to obscure the sun? Perhaps, it is not impossible, a feeling arose in my heart after speaking.


    "It''s snowing!"


    "Is this country and this season always so special?"


    "not at all!"


    There was a voice behind him, and Lloyd turned around, showing an inexplicable smile.


    "Shumu first-class soldier, oh no, now it''s time to call Captain Shumu, as an honorary Britanian, this is an exceptional promotion from above!"


    "Go!"


    "Unleash the power hidden in your body to your heart''s content and defeat all the terrorists!"


    Some data is best collected in actual combat.


    "Take this!"


    Handed him a pistol full of sci-fi style and motioned to Cecil to teach him how to use it.


    Item 0033


    "Suzaku, congratulations, the injury has recovered well!"


    "Please get dressed first!"


    A touch of embarrassment appeared on Sehir''s face, and he reminded him aloud.


    I was suspended in the cultivation tank just now, and I didn''t care much at the time. After all, this buddy was still asleep, and it was a bit embarrassing to face each other now.


    "what?!"


    "Feel sorry--!"


    "Excuse me, where is...?"


    At this time, Shumu Suzaku felt a chill, and his face flushed suddenly!


    ...


    He didn''t know that he had been modified by the human body, and the training tank he was waiting for just now only thought it was a special medical technology of the empire.


    The last memory is that he met a former acquaintance, similar to the original line of fate, because he disobeyed the order and did not want to kill him, and then he was gone.


    The only difference is that he was extremely unlucky. He was shot a few times and damaged many internal organs.


    Waking up again, he was already in the cultivation tank.


    ...


    "there!"


    "A special combat uniform has been prepared for you."


    Lloyd pointed in a certain direction, and looked up and down the Suzaku, like a gay, with a flash of thinking in his eyes.


    [It''s normal! ¡¿


    [It''s normal! It''s weird! ¡¿


    [Is it the characteristic of this mysterious creature itself, or is it his special physique? Or is it that human beings are adaptable to this biological gene? ¡¿


    Lloyd watched the surveillance video, but he had many speculations in his mind.


    When Suzaku Suzaku woke up, the flashing, wolf-like pupils might not be clear to him, but the surveillance clearly captured them.


    [Also, subtle abnormal energy fluctuations! ¡¿


    Look at the interface of a certain instrument, and detect the unknown energy.


    This teenager in District 11 has some unknown energy in his body that cannot be specifically analyzed.


    Most likely, as written in movies and magical novels, supernatural forces such as magic are difficult to explain except this.


    Perhaps it is still a human on the surface, but to some extent, it is a monster in human skin.


    What he will become over time is hard to guess.

 Chapter 1377：

    ...


    Gu Xiu is required to experiment, which is why he was taken out for actual combat this time.


    Previously, the plan was to make Suzaku drive the latest Knightmare "Lancelot", but now this thing is an obstacle to testing.


    It can even be said that Knightmare''s research, he is lacking in interest now.


    Therefore, this ¡®super-tech energy gun¡¯ was handed over to Suzaku.


    This gun is also one of the test targets.


    Fighting alone depends on how far he can do it. Some terrorists are actually miscellaneous soldiers, and no one regards them in their eyes.


    ...


    Soon, Suzaku changed his clothes.


    "This is the latest research product of a certain research room in the empire. It has far more protection than any body armor at this stage. It is extremely flexible and light..."


    This combat suit is a product of a certain research institute to enhance protection.


    Knightmare drivers generally don''t need it, and the cost is too high to be popularized by the whole army at all. In the end, it can only be used in a small area.


    It was suitable for single-soldier combat and super soldier use, and it was urgently transported from a material warehouse in District 11.


    "this is?"


    Suzaku nodded, and then took out the gun that Lloyd had handed him just now.


    There is no doubt that this is currently the sharpest and most portable individual weapon in the entire world.


    "The''energy gun'' may be the latest type of individual weapon, or it may be a product of an ultra-ancient civilization. You need to test it specifically this time."


    "This is one of your tasks."


    "The specific method of use is like this..."


    "Then¡­¡­"


    Cecil explained quickly, and at the same time explained the items he needed to test.


    "Remember?"


    "So, let''s get started!"


    "I look forward to your outstanding performance. This is your opportunity, Captain Shumu."


    "Yes, MyLord!"


    Suzaku''s face was serious, and he quickly left the car. The nearby patrol soldiers and Knightmare didn''t stop him, and wanted to come and get the order.


    Soon, he disappeared from sight.


    ...


    Participating in the imperial army is to change the world from within the empire in a peaceful way. He needs to climb higher and have a higher status.


    For him, this is an opportunity.


    He was promoted exceptionally to captain, which gave him hope.


    In many cases, hope is more terrifying than despair. If you are desperate, at least you will not try. Those hopes may hurt more people.


    Of course, each person has his own ideas and pursuits, and others are not qualified, and there is no need to say anything.


    ...


    "Is this really good?"


    Cecil looked at the distant back, looked at Lloyd and asked.


    "It''s ok!"


    Lloyd spread his hands, still smiling.


    One thing they didn''t say, in fact, just handing this gun to Suzaku had already withstood a lot of pressure from above, and it was considered to be outright opposition.


    If it is lost, it will be difficult for them to handle it!


    "This snow is caring..."


    Looking up at the falling snow, Lloyd''s eyes flickered.


    No matter how you look at it, there are problems!


    This slum operation was a twists and turns, and now I was in a trance, shook his head, and stopped thinking about this. It is not him who should be troubled.


    He glanced at the car Clovis was in, revealing a subtle expression.


    Item 0034


    At this time, the most difficult one is the prince, his Royal Highness!


    And he just needs to wait and wait for the actual test results.


    Some small toys are implanted in the special combat uniform and in the Suzaku to detect real-time changes in various aspects.


    He didn''t have any hope for the success of the army''s operation. Instead, he hoped that it would end soon, so that something could not be done.


    No matter how you look at it, there is a conspiracy in it!


    For so many years, why so many things appeared today, there was no trace in the past, it was more like it was left on purpose.


    It''s as if there is a hand, controlling all this, deliberately guiding in a certain direction.


    Many people doubt this.


    However, no one still refuses the benefits, swallows them willingly, and has even begun to compete for benefits. That''s how people are.


    "Sehir, you should study!"


    "It''s not enough now!"


    Lloyd put aside his smile, said a word, then turned back to the car, Sehir sighed, did not say anything, she must be familiar with human experiments.


    There will certainly not be fewer experiments to participate in in the future.


    ...

 Chapter 1378：

    Time, one minute and one second passed.


    This snow is not big or small, and a thin layer of snow has accumulated on the ground.


    The sky is gray!


    "Snow?"


    "Why do you like snow? Its color?"


    C.C.''s gaze was a little lost, maybe it was thinking of something, or some feelings.


    "no--!"


    "Just like this kind of ¡®quiet¡¯!"


    War, chaos, hatred, death... I have watched a lot, and I gradually like snowy days, and of course, rainy days also like it better.


    Compared with this young girl, they are more qualified to sigh like this. They have experienced many more years, worlds, and scenery.


    "time to go!"


    "The actors are in place, it''s time to be an audience!"


    Tianchen took out an umbrella, held it up, and motioned to Athena.


    Taking a deep look at the umbrella, the night-like pupils flickered, slowly following his footsteps.


    She is no stranger to this umbrella!


    Even people who have a good relationship between the kingdom and him have occasionally seen it.


    This is a paper umbrella, very gorgeous, like a work of art, revealing the breath of time, as if it had come out of this national era drama.


    It''s very ordinary, it''s just an ordinary umbrella, it just adds a bit of strange power, it will never wear out, and time can''t leave the slightest trace on it.


    It is said that this was made by someone himself and given to him, and it is one of his most cherished treasures.


    The story in it is known only to him, and the time that the umbrella appeared earlier than the time when all of them appeared next to him.


    ...


    Soon, the two slowly left the rooftop.


    Staring at the backs of the two of them and the snow blowing, for a moment, a sense of loneliness rose in my heart. Although the world is big, there is nowhere to be.


    And these two people may have been supporting each other, and have been with each other for a long time, and she...


    Gently shaking off the snowflakes on his body, he followed their footsteps.


    In any case, always go on!


    Now, let¡¯s take a look at the outline that this person has drawn for the world, and what Mariana¡¯s child can smear out.


    ...


    In the snow, a figure is moving fast!


    Just like the hungry lone wolf, the speed has surpassed the limit of human beings. Of course, humans here refer to ordinary people, not special groups.


    "Da da da--!"


    "boom--!"


    This figure constantly dodges the attack, and the bullets continue to miss.


    "what!"


    "monster!"


    "Who will save me!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "..."


    Immediately afterwards, a series of screams, begging for mercy, and riots sounded.


    After a minute, it fell silent.


    Blood, stained the snow!


    A corpse fell in the snow, with various expressions left before death.


    A figure stopped in it, looking at the **** special tactical dagger in his hand that could grab food, the whole person was a little dazed, and a certain desire arose in his heart.


    This is a tyrannical impulse!


    "This is really... my power?"


    Shumu Suzaku whispered to himself, he was really dumbfounded.


    I can feel that the speed, strength, and nerve response are far beyond what I used to be, and it can even be said that it is not a level at all.


    He managed to dodge bullets and even block bullets with a dagger.


    Coupled with the special combat uniform, even if it is hit, it will have some impact, which is impossible to penetrate, and he can withstand the impact.


    There was a wound cut by a bullet on his face, which had begun to heal, and there was a force emerging in his body, which instinctively increased these in all aspects.


    At the same time, it seems that there is a kind of ¡®danger prediction¡¯ ability.


    In fact, the original owner who provided these organs, the ¡®passenger¡¯ of the supernatural being from a certain low-level world, is not so strong himself.


    Weapons and equipment, combat experience, etc., on the contrary, are not as good as the "defective product" of Shumu Suzaku, a copycat product, which is stronger than the original version. This is normal.


    At the third level and below, the above factors are more important in terms of combat effectiveness.


    "boom--!"


    At this moment, a hook flew over, accompanied by gunfire.


    Item 0035


    At this moment, the body''s reaction speed completely surpassed thinking, and instinctively leaped out, avoiding the hooks and the pouring barrage.


    At the same time, the whole person moved quickly, almost leaving behind shadows, and quickly found the bunker.


    In the distance, a Knightmare came quickly!

 Chapter 1379：

    In addition, some gunmen appeared nearby, faintly forming an encirclement, slowly compressing his activity space.


    "Honorary Britanian..."


    "traitor!"


    "Damn the butcher..."


    "..."


    The sound of angry curses faintly spread into the ears of Shumu Suzaku.


    This battle suit does not have a helmet or the like, that is to say, his face is completely exposed in the eyes of these people, and he is naturally recognized.


    ...


    Betrayers, no matter where they are, are hated and disgusted. Most of their people will concentrate their hatred on them and numb themselves.


    They hate the aggressor, but they hate this kind of people even more.


    There are many such people, and in many worlds that the country currently conquered, there are also recruiting such indigenous peoples, and they will also be given similar identities.


    It also attracted most of the hatred of the aborigines to them.


    And most ordinary people hate this kind of traitor, but at the same time they are eager to change their status and become the ruling class. It''s so complicated.


    At the same time, give them a little more hope.


    As time goes by, all of this will slowly deteriorate, and there will be fewer and fewer rebels, and more and more unable to survive, until a certain moment is completely assimilated.


    ...


    After transplanting heterogeneous organs, hearing has also been greatly improved!


    At this time, after hearing this, his face couldn''t help showing the color of struggle, but after a moment, he became firm again.


    For that goal, even if his hands were stained with blood, he couldn''t hesitate.


    Many times, this person gave Tianchen the feeling that he had a little bit of the shadow of Kirisu Eimiya back then, although the difference was quite big.


    No one noticed that a crow was staring at a nearby building.


    If you can see it, maybe you will be frightened by its deep gaze!


    To be precise, this Shinjuku slum is full of hundreds of crows, monitoring every move here as someone¡¯s sight.


    ...


    A slum, a certain room.


    The people who lived here had been shot dead, and their bodies were still lying outside. Perhaps they were just about to escape from the house when they were killed by soldiers.


    In fact, Operation Britannia has continued until now. Most of the slums have been cleaned up, and not many people are still alive.


    Now, this is a temporary base for the three of us.


    In front of the three of them is an illusory screen, presenting everything in front of them, with pictures and sounds, and the viewing angle can be switched from multiple angles.


    "traitor?"


    "This is one of the scenes you wrote for the script?"


    C.C. was holding hot tea and looked at the two people who were also holding tea on the opposite side.


    The young man among them is not unfamiliar to her.


    Inhuman speed, reaction, self-healing ability, wild intuition, what did he do to him.


    "Are you still human?"


    "For the time being, it''s still human!"


    "temporary?"


    "Indiscriminate transplantation of some low-species werewolf organs, extremely crude human transformation products, wild low-level wizards and magicians can do better."


    "But he, it blends well!"


    Athena suddenly said, and answered her question blankly.


    The problem doesn''t care about Lloyd''s technique. It can be said that it is simply and rudely transplanted and messed up, and third-rate magicians have not played like this.


    The problem lies in the tenacious vitality and adaptability of this young man himself, resisting rejection, brutality in blood, and even beginning to merge this blood...


    Even under the influence of blood, the slow assimilation and transformation of human organs and bodies may one day be completely non-human.


    "The prelude to a new era..."


    C.C. whispered to himself, yes, this is the beginning of a new era, which means that mankind has begun to covet this supernatural power.


    Of course, she didn''t care much anyway.


    Time passed by, and they didn''t feel much chatting here.


    But at the scene, in such a short period of time, there have been a few more corpses.


    ...


    "This monster!"


    The girl''s face sank, her eyes flickering with anger and hatred, just for a while, there were already a few more corpses nearby.


    Her name is Karen Xudafelter, also called Karen Hongyue, and she is a mixed race who joined the resistance forces.


    Most of the remaining people also had injuries, and some even had broken hands and feet.


    They can only rely on machine guns to form a barrage, covertly hit each other, and suppress the speed beyond common sense. Even so, they are at a disadvantage.


    "Karen, how is it?"


    "no!"


    "It can''t be locked, his speed is too fast!"


    The movement speed, evasion ability, and nerve response completely surpassed human limits. Although she was driving the Knightmare, she was also uncomfortable.


    I can''t even touch the opponent, so I can only perform a cover attack for the time being.


    "What happened?"

 Chapter 1380：

    At this moment, a mysterious person suddenly contacted her, and the current Knightmare was provided by the other party.


    She doesn''t know why she trusts each other, but she trusts so much.


    She doesn''t know that she has been played between applause for mental cues, hypnosis, manipulation of impressions, etc.


    Item 0036


    Obviously, at a certain opportunity, he gave the girl a mental hint, manipulated his impression of him, or planted false memories.


    In short, it made Karen completely trust him!


    Compared to the original ¡®Geass Absolute Command¡¯ in the line of fate, the level 3 mental ability is obviously much more convenient and there are fewer restrictions.


    There is no need to look directly into the eyes of the other person, and there is no restriction that the same person can only use it once. Of course, there are other restrictions.


    Such as manipulating the number of people, computing power limit, effect and so on.


    Most abilities are more or less restricted. The higher the level, the fewer restrictions, even if restrained.


    ...


    "Honorary Britanian?"


    A kilometer away, Lelouch dressed as a soldier, his face sank.


    Talking with Karen, a terrorist, without scruple, and some scattered soldiers around, as if he hadn''t seen his actions at all.


    They have already been controlled!


    In fact, with his current ability, it shouldn''t be too simple to leave this blockade, but he obviously has no plans for this, and has his own plan.


    This woman was part of his plan, a good Knightmare driver, and he found a chance to do something a while ago.


    "Suzaku?"


    After listening to Karen''s general description, he guessed his identity in an instant.


    Knowing that the other party hadn''t died before, he fell into silence while breathing a sigh of relief. It was obvious that the other party had hindered his plan now.


    "Monster-like speed, neural response, abnormal self-healing ability, beast-like aggressiveness..."


    "Is it the same as me?"


    "What did you give?"


    A series of thoughts flashed in Lelouch''s heart. In his opinion, the old friend Shuque Suzaku had also experienced some unexpected situations similar to him.


    After getting a certain opportunity, he became a superpower of the mental system. What the Suzaku got, it seemed to be a physical force.


    He is very aware of the power of supernatural power. He has experienced it deeply in the past few hours, and has now blended into the army smoothly.


    "Sure enough, I can''t be the only one, how many arrangements are there?"


    In his opinion, the changes in Shuque''s body are also Tianchen''s handwriting.


    He has never trusted Tianchen and the others, in other words, they are just transactions with each other, and they have already been clear from the beginning, and they don''t need to be trusted.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the other party, it is worthwhile to make this script more interesting. As for his ideas, that person has never considered it.


    What he worries about now is how many tricks the other party has done, preferably not too much. What he can do is to continue according to his plan.


    Then, achieve your goal.


    ...


    "like¡­¡­"


    "Do you doubt me?"


    This illusory screen has become two screens, one of which is Lelouch''s screen, and you can tell what he is thinking just by looking at his expression.


    "..."


    C.C. glanced at him, this is actually not difficult to guess!


    It was indeed the ¡®human body modification¡¯ performed by the Britanians on the Suzaku, but where did the werewolf organs that the girl mentioned just now come from?


    If you guessed it correctly, this person left them deliberately.


    Even though she had just met this person today, in this short time, she had seen this person''s waywardness, casualness, and even a black belly.


    If you think about it maliciously, you probably won''t be wrong.


    ...


    Without hesitation, he hurriedly broke away from this team of soldiers. His abilities were also limited in scope, unless some memories or spiritual hints were implanted.


    "It can only be this way!"


    Lelouch quickly made a decision and hurried to the other side.


    The soldiers who passed by along the way, noticed his unusual behavior, and planned to cross-examine, all evaded automatically, which was obviously hinted by his simple spirit.


    "As soon as possible!"


    He shook his head and forcibly concentrated.


    Physical strength and mental state gradually decline with exercise and frequent use of abilities.


    More than two hundred meters away from the battlefield, hiding in an abandoned building, his mental power spread out, which is the range of his mental power.


    Soon, there were more than a dozen armed terrorists remaining on the field, their eyes were dull, and the random shooting and riots stopped.


    Manipulate them temporarily, modify and process their memories a bit afterwards.


    "Fan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Karen called, now this behavior is too abnormal.


    "fine!"


    "I received a contact from a mysterious person, asking us to obey the command. I think I can give it a try."


    A man with a red headband, his eyes sluggish, replied like this towards Karen.


    Obviously, Lelouch did not intend to reveal the details of his mastery of supernatural abilities. It is difficult for him to trust others, especially these tools.


    "Mysterious man?"

 Chapter 1381：

    "Cooperate!"


    Carlene immediately understood that she did not raise any objections. She was hinted by the spirit, and she did not raise objections.


    ...


    Soon, the gang of soldiers regrouped.


    Under the control of Lelouch, he showed a completely different quality from just now.


    With the cooperation of Karen Knightmare, the space of the Suzaku''s activity was continuously compressed, and several surprise attacks were forced to retreat.


    "Don''t kill him!"


    That''s right, after all, good friends who love and kill each other have not yet decided to make a killer.


    "what happened?"


    Shuki Suzaku hid behind the bunker and looked at the terrorists who were surrounding him, feeling awe-inspiring.


    At this moment, his face became more tired, and his left hand was unable to hang down. Even if the combat uniform could defend against bullets, the impact would still act on him.


    A few times it was okay, the frequency was more, and the same place was frequently attacked, and one hand was broken.


    Item 0037


    This group of miscellaneous soldiers seems to have suddenly become an elite!


    Obviously, the other party''s purpose is to continuously compress his activity space, continuously hit him with perfect coordination, and completely drag him down by the impact.


    They have already seen the limitations of this combat uniform, or his own.


    This special combat uniform has some design to reduce the impact, but the human body always has the limit to withstand, and it is the same for him.


    Even if he doesn''t know what has changed in his body and become so inhuman, he can feel that his body also has the limit to withstand it.


    This broken arm is proof!


    In other parts, signs of a similar situation have also appeared. After all, he has been shot more than a hundred times, and the other party''s cooperation is really disgusting.


    This is the physique monster of Suzaku''s outstanding. If you are an ordinary soldier, even a well-trained elite, you will have a bento for a long time.


    However, if it continues, he will not last long.


    "Veretta, it''s time to start!" Lelouch contacted his men.


    "Yes, MyLord!"


    ...


    "Stopped?"


    Shumu Suzaku was taken aback, and the gunshots outside the bunker suddenly stopped.


    "boom--!"


    The ground collapsed suddenly and the whole person lost his balance.


    ¡¾Oops! ¡¿


    "caught you!"


    At the edge of the collapse, a Knightmare suddenly appeared!


    "Damn monster!"


    Karen manipulated the Knightmare, raised the weapon in his hand, and attacked him like a tongue of fire.


    At the same time, under the pit, there was also a Knightmare, and the weapon was also raised. Obviously, the pit was made by the opponent.


    This underground itself has an underground garage and the like, which is very close to the ground and is forced to open up, causing the ground to collapse. This is very easy to do.


    It''s not over yet, there are some terrorists with guns who appear under and above the sinkhole at the same time as Knightmare, and they shoot with blank eyes.


    ...


    "You lost, Suzaku!"


    Lelouch showed a confident smile. The previous continuous encirclement and suppression was a cover, and the attack from the ground at this moment was the real killer move.


    Given enough time for him, this encirclement and war of attrition can actually achieve the goal.


    However, it is difficult to leave him enough time!


    The movement here is really too great. The nearby Imperial soldiers and Knightmare squad may arrive soon, and there is no time to waste.


    Therefore, using this alternate plan, the underground garage was surveyed after he arrived here.


    Before that Qiantang Yizhi stunned the female driver who was left to him, he naturally made some hands and feet unceremoniously, and implanted some memories.


    This has permanently become his minion. When he rushed here just now, he also ordered the woman to come here and follow orders.


    ...


    In fact, what he wanted to do most was to manipulate the Suzaku simply, rudely, and directly. He also tried it.


    Obviously, it failed!


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so troublesome.


    His abilities are only Level 3, with a lot of restrictions, and the effect is not necessarily so good. Suzaku is now a half supernatural being.


    Will, mental power, etc., are far beyond ordinary people.


    ...


    On the other side, three spectators.


    "GameOver!"


    C.C. said calmly, seeing this, basically the battle situation has completely fallen to one side.


    At the same time, he glanced at Tianchen and didn''t see any changes.


    Since this person is an important figure in this script, he is about to receive his lunch now, and the person in front of him seems to have no reaction at all.


    "Yes?"


    It doesn''t matter what the Suzaku is like, it''s dead if you die.

 Chapter 1382：

    However, the more this is the time, the power hidden in the deepest part of the body is also the easiest to stimulate.


    Sublimation and explosions in life and death are actually normal. Many guys have been sublimated in countless battles. People have to be forced!


    Of course, if you die, you can only blame yourself for losing everything.


    ...


    At the same time, that car was transformed into a temporary research institute.


    "It''s in such a desperate situation!"


    "All aspects are increasing rapidly, heart rate, adrenaline, mental state, etc., the values ??of all aspects have been abnormal and abnormally improved."


    "That unknown energy has also begun to riot!"


    "I''m really looking forward to it, what changes will happen to you?"


    Lloyd looked at many instruments, which showed a series of changes in the physical condition of the Suzaku.


    "Does it really matter?"


    Cecil looked at Lloyd in a fanatical state, and asked helplessly and worriedly.


    Through the battle uniform and the things implanted in the Suzaku''s body, it has long been discovered that the Suzaku has fallen into a bitter battle, and the battle uniform has also repeatedly warned.


    This combat uniform is not invincible. It has an upper limit. Being attacked by so many powerful firearms, it has almost reached the critical value.


    Even if the Suzaku''s body is strong and can withstand the impact, this battle suit itself will almost not be able to hold it.


    Just now, she proposed to mobilize the nearby Knightmare team and soldiers to support, but Lloyd rejected it.


    The reason given was to see whether the Suzaku, in this desperate situation, would change.


    This is an order, and the above has been passed. Even if she is sympathetic, she has no right to interfere. It will only cause trouble for herself without the slightest effect.


    She also understood that in the eyes of the upper class, a guinea pig from District 11 was worth the destructive experiment, and the corpse was also valuable.


    Taking a step back, the corpses of a few supernatural creatures are still there, and there is always hope that a successful experiment similar to the Suzaku will be recreated.


    Item 0038


    There are many things, she is in it, and she will understand after a little thought!


    In my heart, he prayed silently for it.


    "Who knows?"


    Lloyd looked at her in surprise, and the acquaintance was obviously sympathetic.


    "Wait a minute¡­¡­"


    "When the data is almost collected, let Jeremyar Frontier and lead the Knightmare team to support it!"


    After thinking about it, I made such an instruction!


    Now Clovis and his direct subordinates have been emptied, and the top empire and other princes and princes are remotely commanding the 11th district army.


    He was also given command power to command the army to cooperate with the experiment.


    Naturally, this instruction was not out of kindness!


    Suzaku is not one of his people. He is a privileged class and a researcher. Too much consideration of other odds and ends will only affect his judgment.


    What I thought of at this moment was to hope that this first successful high-quality experimental product would survive and create more value, rather than reclaiming his corpse.


    ...


    Time went back to more than a minute ago, just when Lloyd and their conversation began.


    On the other side, the snow battlefield.


    "Da da da--!"


    "boom--!"


    At this moment, Shumu Suzaku grabbed an edge stone with one hand, turned over to adjust his posture, and quickly kicked away a few stones beside him.


    At this time, the non-human nerve response and the non-human body are fully displayed.


    The stone blocked part of the bullets, except for those that missed, some still hit him.


    "Battle suit?"


    "Has it reached its limit?"


    This battle suit, the equipment that helped him fight to this moment, finally reached its limit, and there were more holes, and these few blood flowed out.


    The muscles in the body were stuck with bullets, looking miserable, it was not a serious injury.


    At the same time, stepping on the falling stones, the whole person leaped quickly to avoid falling into the ground. At the same time, as he appeared, several beams of light flew.


    At this moment, he used that ¡®energy gun¡¯.


    The wolf-like pupils have been rendered a touch of silver, and the whole seems to have lost their whereabouts.


    ...


    "Gone?"


    "boom--!"


    Karen only felt a violent shaking, and Knightmare was swept by a beam of light that appeared out of nowhere. It instantly caught fire and exploded quickly.


    One thing flew far away before it exploded.


    This is the escape device that comes with every Knightmare. Even if she was caught off guard, she barely reacted and escaped in time before the explosion.


    "Is this your ability?"


    "Invisible?"


    "In addition, this gun..."


    Somewhere in the distance, the group of terrorists manipulated by Lelouch through mental power saw this series of changes and the last pair of pupils.


    "see you later!"


    "At that time, it wouldn''t be so hasty and simple."

 Chapter 1383：

    Through the soldiers he controls, he also controls the contact information of the army and knows the movement. Now the Knightmare team has arrived.


    I saw that several of the terrorists retreated quickly. The main members of these terrorists are useful to him, and they cannot die for the time being.


    Soon, they evacuated this snowy area!


    In the same way, Veletta, who was manipulating Knightmare underground, also got his order and evacuated quickly.


    ...


    It didn''t take long for some of the remaining terrorist soldiers to regain their sanity, but before they could react, they sprayed blood.


    After a few minutes, the snow was completely dyed red, and only a figure remained, and finally fell into the snow swayingly, and his pupils returned to their original state.


    At the same moment, a small team of Knightmare arrived, led the one, and carried him up.


    "Patrol nearby, don''t disperse."


    "These arrogant terrorists are nearby."


    Jeremia drove the Knightmare and rushed back to return to life. The first order he received was to reclaim the people in District 11.


    ...


    This encounter came to an end in a somewhat anticlimactic manner.


    Except for leaving some corpses of soldiers, neither side suffered much.


    Lelouch retreated, and in such a short time, he was still trying to get the Knightmare armed, and suddenly this kind of encounter happened.


    Really a little unprepared, Knightmare is only two, and at the same time underestimated the Suzaku.


    This time it''s not a big deal, at least I have figured out some details about the Suzaku, so I can arrange it in a targeted manner next time.


    Moreover, at that time, he had much more power under his hands.


    ...


    "Awakened!"


    "The natural ability of this breed of werewolf should be similar to the ability to change colors, blending into the surrounding environment, and deceiving vision."


    "There is room for upgrading, at least it is currently very low-level."


    Noting the gaze of the girl in front of her, Athena once again appeared as the narrator.


    Having said that, after coming to this world, she talked a lot more, she didn''t like to talk much before, and she looked super cold.


    The ability to deceive vision is indeed too low-level. In the case of Suzaku, it can be cracked by thermal induction, but it is very sharp if it is not targeted.


    Of course, it is limited to this world.


    C.C. took a sip of tea in silence. She could hear a little bit, but could not interrupt at all.


    "and many more--!"


    "Out of the window!"


    He cast his gaze out of the window, frowned, and a black spot was approaching quickly, and he couldn''t help but remind.


    "It seems that a guest has arrived!"


    "What a coincidence!"


    This thing was the thing that flew out before. The three of us are actually very close to the battlefield, and they can even vaguely see that piece of snow from a distance.


    "Crack--!"


    "boom--!"


    This thing directly smashed the window and smashed into this room.


    Item 0039


    At this moment, the room was messy and filled with smoke and dust.


    The table in front of me has been overturned!


    "Ahem -!"


    C.C. lightly covered his mouth and nose and cast his eyes forward.


    At that moment, if she hadn''t reacted quickly and left the table, she would have been knocked over together.


    Although it was fine even if he was injured, he had been headshot straight and clean before, and now he is still alive, after all, he is not old and immortal.


    Even so, this experience is not pleasant at all, and she is not a masochist.


    "call--!"


    As the window was broken, the cold wind from outside blew in, and the girl shivered involuntarily.


    Because of someone''s willfulness, this city also experienced a severe winter today. The outside temperature is already very low, but the indoor temperature is relatively high.


    The smoke and dust gradually dissipated!


    An object in the smoke and dust was exposed, which was not unfamiliar, a device used by the Knightmare driver to escape.


    After thinking about it for a while, I understood the meaning of "coincidence" just now.


    ...


    "here is?"


    Inside, a young girl crawled out with difficulty.


    Holding his head, it seems that he has not recovered from the shock just now.


    It escaped before the explosion and was also impacted by the blast wind. This thing was bombed farther, and it seemed to have crashed into the home of a district 11 person.


    Scanning the surrounding environment, Karen had a general guess in her heart.


    At the same time, my heart can''t help but feel tight!


    I caught a glimpse of it from a distance, and some blood leaked in the gap under the door.


    Obviously, it wasn''t because she just smashed in. As for where the corpse went, it was obviously outside the door. She was shot as soon as she escaped!


    "hateful!"

 Chapter 1384：

    "Has it been slaughtered by the Britanians?"


    Karen hit the ground with a fist, hatred, self-blame, and regret appeared on her face.


    In the slum area of ??Shinjuku, the governor issued a slaughter order. This was learned from the mysterious population who had contacted her before, and it was their cause.


    If it weren''t for snatching that thing from the Britanians, it wouldn''t lead to the current situation.


    Before, I had never thought that it would provoke them and directly issued a slaughter order.


    If you really knew, she wouldn''t agree to this action. Of course, even if she didn''t agree, it would be of no use. She couldn''t control many things.


    ...


    The original purpose of these rebels may be very pure. It may be for the so-called righteousness of this country and the people''s freedom and rights.


    However, as time goes by, some of them will inevitably be corrupted.


    Perhaps, I thought I was superior.


    While shouting that he was fighting for freedom and righteousness, he was fighting for power and profit while oppressing civilians with the so-called ¡®righteousness¡¯.


    If they knew that the Britanians would care about that thing so much, those rebels would be more active, not necessarily.


    As for what retaliation would be caused, she didn''t think they would care.


    In fact, she is also a little confused, seeming to deviate more and more from her brother''s ideals.


    He shook his head, no longer think about it, no matter how regretful it is, it will not help at all. After choosing this path, I have to go on until the end.


    Some things may be able to try to change, and that mysterious person may be an opportunity.


    Being manipulated by the spirit and forcibly implanting trust, she subconsciously pinned her hopes on the mysterious person.


    ...


    "It''s time to reunite!"


    "I hope I can retreat smoothly as he said!"


    Karen stood up swayingly. According to the mysterious man, the garrison in the 11th district and the troops in other districts are all mobilizing, and the place has been besieged.


    The Britanian army is determined to destroy this area.


    Arranged by the mysterious person, evacuated from the slums of Shinjuku, temporarily lurking, and rested for a while.


    After this, the armaments in the 11th district are absolutely more terrifying than before, and will be under martial law for a period of time.


    Even if they wanted to make trouble, they didn''t have the guts to bump into it. It was a long-term life and death. Their current strength still had a B-number in their hearts.


    Knightmare was also destroyed just now, and there was no support from the six Kyoto houses, just a little bit of strength.


    ...


    "Who?"


    Kallen''s face changed drastically, and his whole body was on guard.


    At this time, the smoke and dust completely dissipated, and only then did he notice that a few pairs of eyes were looking at her not far away.


    This is embarrassing, talking to myself for so long, only to realize that there are other people in the room, they appear here, obviously a little out of date.


    These three people shouldn''t be here no matter what they think. There are all people from District 11 here, and Britanians generally don''t want to come near here.


    Of course, I dare not come, let alone live!


    As a privileged class, the people of the enemy that made this country fall, the people of District 11 hate them, and it is difficult to guarantee the safety of coming to such a place.


    "Brittania noble?"


    Karen frowned, tangled for a while.


    Anyone, the feeling and temperament for her are too outstanding, especially the silver-haired girl, her beauty, even her heart throbs.


    He shook his head and threw away this weird idea!


    Moreover, it was too calm!


    The most important thing is that they see what they look like. This is very important. You must know that her other identity is very upright.


    Still in Ashford Academy, it is difficult to guarantee that I will recognize these people in the future.


    The thought of extinguishing her mouth disappeared in a flash, and she was unable to do so.


    Indoors, fell into silence!


    Item 0040


    If these people are just ordinary Britanians, it is fine, if they are powerful nobles, it is easy to find out based on her appearance.


    Even if the hairstyle and image are changed, it is not safe enough.


    "Human, you are hesitating!"


    "Sense tells you that what you think of is the best solution at the moment, but you don''t want this in your heart. Can you think so?"


    A calm voice sounded, breaking the silence for several minutes.


    This voice is questioning her heart!


    The night-like pupils were looking straight at her heart, and Karen couldn''t help but look away, looking straight at those eyes, feeling uncomfortable.


    Everything about myself is invisible.


    "..."


    Tianchen showed a look of helplessness. By saying that, aren''t you irritating and encouraging her to silence?


    This is inconsistent with the girl¡¯s previous style, so what is it for? The evil taste suddenly produced by the goddess, this is not enough!


    It''s him, it''s possible, well, it''s a bit self-defeating.


    ...


    ¡¾Humanity? ¡¿


    C.C.''s eyes flickered, this way of calling can explain a lot.


    Of course, even vampires and werewolf bloodlines have already appeared, and there are other supernatural creatures appearing, in fact, there is nothing to be surprised about!

 Chapter 1385：

    Just tell her that this is a god, and she will believe it.


    In fact, she was right!


    ...


    For a while, Karen didn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, a young girl appeared, a girl with full value of charm. She looked a few years younger than her, but she was like a wise man, full of sense of disobedience.


    The spontaneous nobility that she radiated may indicate that she was always respected in her position, perhaps the heir of a certain nobleman, and she was born superior.


    It''s similar to the noble young lady I met at the banquet before.


    The only exception is that she didn''t feel that kind of domineering, that kind of annoying feeling, a little weird, it always felt very special.


    ...


    "call--!"


    After exhaling, Karen didn''t say anything, turned around and was about to leave.


    The agreed meeting time is approaching, and there is no plan to waste any more time, and a decision has already been made, so there is no need to worry about anything.


    If she is planted because of this in the future, she has nothing to say.


    There is no time to explore the identity of the few people in front of them, and it is best not to meet them again in the future.


    "Are you enlightened?"


    "The concubine sees your obsession and the deepest desire in your heart, do you really have the consciousness to give everything for it?" the girl continued.


    As if being touched inside, Karen''s footsteps suddenly stopped!


    C.C. showed doubts, completely unclear what exactly this silver-haired girl wanted to do.


    A flash of thought flashed in Tian Chen''s eyes, he looked at Karen, and didn''t say much. He had some general guesses about what Athena wanted to do.


    Of course, there is no need to bother!


    Ignoring, Karen quickened his pace, opened the door cautiously, observed the situation outside and around the door, and hurriedly left here.


    "Looking forward to meeting again at the crossroads of destiny!"


    "At that time, I hope you can make a choice!"


    Behind him, there was a faint voice that became more and more faint.


    ...


    "Feel sorry--!"


    "Concubine body, ruined your script!"


    Ya elegantly retracted her gaze and said softly to Tianchen.


    "Nothing!"


    "More changes make it more interesting. This so-called''script'' is meant to be smeared wantonly." Tian Chen said indifferently.


    "Also to our prince, add a little more difficulty!"


    "?"


    C.C. was confused. It probably meant that what the silver-haired girl did just now might cause some unexpected changes.


    The changes in their mouths are definitely not simple.


    They are superpowers, human reformers, and super-tech weapons. These are all changes they made...


    Just like a group of high-ranking chess players, one after another, it was the young boy who was playing before. Just now, the girl also had his move!


    "Cleared her mentally made hands and feet by someone, and at the same time, gave a little extra little things!" Tian Chen said very briefly.


    After that, what Lelouch wanted to do was more embarrassing.


    Even if he is not careful, his identity may be exposed, but he is now full of confidence, thinking that he has already done something to Karen, and he can use it 100%.


    "It''s rare, you weren''t very interested in this before!"


    ¡®Trial of the surrogate¡¯, the gods of the kingdom, the surrogate is extremely strict, trusting subordinates, generous treatment, and not too restrictive.


    What is needed is the elite, most of whom choose acquaintances!


    It''s not like most of the gods in the void, the number of subordinates is huge, and most of them are used as cannon fodder and slaves.


    The two people talked as if they were playing a riddle. Most of C.C. didn''t understand, but he didn''t care too much.


    "This prologue is almost over, and it''s time to leave!"


    "Are you going to continue following us?" Tianchen cast his gaze on C.C...


    "Let''s do this for the time being!"


    On this cursed road to eternal life, for the first time there was a companion. To be precise, for the first time a companion who was not annoying appeared.


    Want to know them, this thought arises for the first time.


    Perhaps the only people who can understand the immortal are the existence of the immortal, who gather people in groups by kind, and ordinary people are too far away from this circle.


    Following them, it will be more interesting. This boring world is also changing under their hands.


    Item 0041


    Many of the people I met this time are fundamentally different from all the people I have seen in the past.


    Either strength, or inner obsession, more or less special, even the young girl just now can see a lot through her eyes.


    Maybe, I can see something different!


    The person who is qualified to be the "supporting role" of this script should be special in itself.


    C.C. took a deep look at the silver-haired girl, seeming to notice her gaze, and cast her pupils at her like night, and nodded slightly in response.


    [Not for the time being! ¡¿


    Ya Elegance retracted her gaze, thinking in her heart.


    If possible, she wants this green-haired girl to become her substitute. This person must be one of the most special people in the world!

 Chapter 1386：

    Compared with Karen, he is much more special, and his personality also feels quite compatible. He has lived a long time, and his experience and ability to do things are much better.


    However, it is estimated that the other party will not agree, which seems to be the case at present.


    ...


    As for why she suddenly wanted to recruit ¡®substitutes¡¯, it¡¯s not that there was too much trouble in the ¡®underworld¡¯. She was going to find some clerks and share the work a little bit.


    There are many strong people in the country, most of them let them show their muscles and go out to cut people without any problems, and most of them like to wander around and travel.


    For example, the boss next to him.


    But to deal with this kind of chores, one by one ran faster than one, so they could only bite the bullet.


    This time I went out to relax, just to complete this task smoothly.


    Of course, in line with the principle of Ningquewululu, she currently has no one under her. This time she encountered a barely suitable one, so she was ready to recruit.


    Noting the girl next to her looking at her with a deep gaze, Tian Chen turned her head slightly away.


    This look has already explained a lot.


    He understood it completely, and she suddenly thought of the most direct purpose of recruiting ¡®substitutes¡¯.


    ...


    "Go!"


    There was an extra paper document in his hand, and he threw it away.


    This is a mecha research and development data from a certain world that was redeemed from the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ redemption list. The redemption point was asked by Chidang Iori.


    Of course, it''s a bit more advanced than the current Knightmare in this world, and it''s just information. The exchange points needed are extraordinarily cheap.


    Among these large-scale soldiers, there is always no shortage of spies from other countries. With the addition of the previous items, how much they can grab is up to them!


    Finally, another push!


    Mecha technology, super-technological weapons, supernatural creatures, super powers, human transformation, Geass, this world will be truly colorful.


    After doing this, Tian Chen turned around and left.


    ...


    In the snow, three figures from the back, drifting away!


    The three of them, as if they were in an uninhabited state, easily passed a few encirclement circles and left the slums of Shinjuku.


    Along the way, I encountered a lot of soldiers, Knightmare, completely surrounded and blocked, and it seemed that the garrison from other places had been transferred.


    Their response was very fast!


    "Even if you plan to retreat, you have to do something!"


    Tianchen looked back in a certain direction, and he saw some strange soldiers and Knightmare. Obviously, they had been manipulated.


    "never mind!"


    "It has nothing to do with us!"


    This out-of-season snow stopped slowly as he left.


    In the gray sky, the heavy clouds were dispelled, and the obscured sun reappeared. Before long, the accumulated snow will also melt.


    ...


    At the same time, where Clovis, Lloyd and others were located.


    "Snow, stop!"


    Lloyd looked up at the sky, showing a look of surprise.


    "Sehir, you said, whether this snow was also made by someone? I mean personal power." Lloyd asked suddenly.


    "How can this be?"


    "Human..."


    Sehir did not go on to say any more. He wanted to say how human power could do this kind of thing, but he swallowed it back when he was halfway through it.


    The Suzaku is the best proof.


    "Stealth", to be precise, the ability to "change color" into the surrounding environment is stronger than similar technology products, and it is also full of weirdness.


    Since there are supernatural creatures and human reformers, it is not ruled out that there are more powerful people who manipulate the climate and even do more incredible things.


    It can change the climate on a large scale and for a long time. This kind of existence is too much.


    "Sometimes, it gives me the feeling that we are like chess pieces, being manipulated at will. We cannot refuse, and there is no reason to refuse."


    "Persecution delusion?"


    "maybe!"


    "But because of this, it''s more interesting!"


    "Captain Shumu has been recovered, and Jeremyar Frontier will soon send him back. Prepare for a detailed examination of his body later."


    "I really want to do a destructive study!"


    Lloyd turned around, muttering, and went back to the car that had been transformed into a temporary research institute.


    Not long after they went back, a Knightmare rushed back, and after a while, some more Knightmare rushed back.


    However, the attack was launched directly!


    "boom--!"


    "Da da da--!"


    "Do you want to rebel?"


    "alert!"


    "Guard Your Highness Clovis."


    "..."


    Knightmare, who was guarding here, noticed the situation and immediately responded.

 Chapter 1387：

    The soldiers guarded this vehicle as the headquarters.


    One of the soldiers had a sneer at the corners of his mouth, whose face was covered.


    Item 0042


    At this moment, the whole car swayed and was hit.


    The commotion and blasting sound came in. Inside, the people who were still worried about how to shake the pot and how to keep their place.


    "what happened?"


    "In the end what happened?"


    "Assault!"


    "Where is the guard? And, directly under..."


    "Why did you break through the line of defense and get close to here?"


    "Guard!"


    "..."


    At this moment, all fell into a panic!


    The higher the status, the more afraid of death, the enemy has come to the command post, but they are still completely kept in the dark.


    "Quiet!"


    Clovis held his head with one hand and lit the arm of the chair with the other.


    Outside, I can¡¯t do anything if I know it. I have been deprived of command. Now I can only wait for the result, and it¡¯s even more dangerous to go out.


    What he is more worried about is whether he will be deposed and whether he will escape the accountability this time.


    Even if they are transferred out of District 11, even if their subordinates lose the pot and switch to others, as long as they are not labeled as''incompetent'', they can afford to lose.


    At this moment, he was completely silent, and he could almost hear the sound of breathing.


    "Um?"


    Realizing something was wrong, he raised his head and saw a soldier standing not far away, looking directly at him coldly.


    Everyone else''s eyes are dull!


    "who are you?"


    "..."


    No one knew what happened inside. The last shot was also drowned out by the continuous gunfire and explosions.


    A figure came out vigilantly, and once again mixed into the soldiers.


    It didn''t take long for the young soldier decorated by the soldier to create an opportunity to break away from it. Looking back from a distance, he was caught in a riot.


    ...


    "that''s it!"


    "It caused turmoil, enough to attract the attention of the army, and the blockade is weak. It''s time to help them. With this blockade, those people can''t leave!"


    "Has the limit been exceeded?"


    Lulu Xiu''s face was pale, and he was holding back his headache and nausea.


    Level 3 mental superpowers, after all, are not too strong, such arbitrary use has already exceeded the limit, and the spirit is too exhausted.


    At the same time, what he did just now was the first time he killed someone personally, and he was still related to blood.


    Even so, he had to hold on for a while.


    At least, you have to leave this encirclement!


    It is not too difficult for him to cooperate remotely to send those terrorists out.


    "It''s just that the command power was actually deprived? Moreover, the changes that occurred, the human body modification, and the super-technological weapons, were all their hands?"


    Before shooting that hapless man, through mental manipulation, he obtained a lot of intelligence.


    Originally, he wanted to manipulate him to issue the order to lift the blockade and stop the operation, but Clovis had actually been deprived of command.


    The information he got also made him feel tricky. The future plan can be said to have a steep rise in the degree of difficulty.


    "Lloyd Asprinde, is Milley''s engagement party?" He also asked Clovis about this person''s information.


    "Maybe there is a chance!"


    This person, what he has in his hand, absolutely must try to **** it. From Clovis''s mouth, he learned that Suzaku had been transformed by him.


    If there is no chance now, he has used his abilities beyond the limit.


    ...


    "this is?"


    Lelouch was taken aback and picked up a piece of paper by his feet.


    "''Destroyer 2 R&D Project''!"


    "material?"


    Seeing this scene, I don''t know what I thought of, and my face changed drastically. This is a new type of humanoid weapon research material, but it is only one page.


    Scattered, I saw a few scattered in the distance.


    Collecting them in a hurry, his face is uncertain. Obviously, the number of papers for a whole detailed research data is far more than this.


    It''s so scattered, and 80% of them are the hands of those people. Now, he fully understands that the mentality of those people is completely prank.


    It''s like suddenly thinking of something and doing it willfully.


    "Before you leave, collect as much as you can, and you can use it in the future."


    Suffocating the headache, before leaving, he still needs to find a way to collect more. After forming a power in the future, he can use it with his own R&D team.


    Of course, it is destined to not be able to collect all, but with good luck, some techniques may be available, and the Britanian army should be about to notice these.


    The more you get now, the greater your advantage in the future.

 Chapter 1388：

    Each of these things can change the world, just like a competition.


    That person provided him with additional starting capital, but at the same time, he also spread a lot of things, like a game, providing initial equipment.


    How to develop and how to defeat their opponents requires them to achieve their goals.


    He is writing the script, and that person is also setting up the game.


    "Games?"


    "Is there a general clearance reward in the end?"


    He laughed at himself, resisting the headache, and left here quickly.


    People who are aloof are always disgusting, but they are just like that. They have the power to look down on everything.


    ...


    Outside the slum, on a train.


    "Through the reward?"


    "You can have this!"


    Tianchen propped his chin with one hand, looked at the scenery outside the window, and muttered to himself softly.


    Item 0043


    This variable that Tianchen personally arranged, Lulu Xiu''s body was naturally manipulated by him, but it did not affect him in the slightest.


    That is to make it easy for Tianchen to check his movements at any time.


    However, I have no interest in monitoring him at all times, and he is not a voyeur, especially when the subject is still a man, only to look at him when he needs it!


    The changes in Lelouch''s self-talk and expression just now were naturally seen by him.


    "Games?"


    "What a simple and clear definition!"


    It''s very realistic and can see the situation clearly!


    In many cases, even if you dislike the rules made by these superior existences, you can only follow them and get what you need within the rules.


    This point is similar no matter which world it is placed in. There is no power to break the rules. The best way is to adapt to the rules.


    "Clearance reward?"


    C.C. retracted his gaze out of the window and asked casually, without expecting an answer.


    ...


    In fact, the three people get along very strangely!


    Even though they were walking together, they were like strangers. No one had ever asked about the identity of the other person. Everyone had their own secrets.


    In short talks, this kind of situation does not exist at all.


    In fact, she didn''t know everything about herself, the other party basically knew about it.


    In short, it is not easy to get into each other''s hearts, so let this be aside for the time being.


    ...


    "That is to say, I received a more pertinent suggestion to give the ultimate winner a ¡®clearance reward¡¯. I think it can be considered."


    "award?"


    "What can you give?"


    Having said that, the girl asked unceremoniously.


    "You should ask, ¡®what can¡¯t you give¡¯?"


    At least, in this world, he is almost omnipotent, why say ¡®almost¡¯, because there are always things that cannot be done by strength alone.


    No matter how strong it is, don¡¯t you have your own worries? This is a bit too far.


    ¡®Clearance Reward¡¯ or something, you can really think about it.


    In the end, he doesn''t really care about who will be the winner. The wishes they put forward are nothing more than those, and it is easy for ordinary humans to understand.


    What he cares more about is the extent to which these initial ¡®equipments¡¯ can be spread, and which direction they are heading.


    These are all valuable information.


    The ¡®Third Secret Organ¡¯ has also done similar things.


    ...


    Endless void, the most indispensable is the world, just find a world, throw in some more basic things, and let that world develop and evolve on its own.


    And they secretly observe, collect data, monitor the world, and search for a series of results in that world. Simply put, it is like raising pigs.


    The civilizations and races of a world sometimes have some valuable and distinctive products.


    The level may not be very high, but as long as the ideas, ideas, potentials, etc. are valuable, with these foundations, it is much easier to upgrade and develop.


    The most indispensable power of the immortal is time, and the flow of time in each world is different.


    In fact, similar to the practice of testing a world in the first place, many void forces, advanced civilizations, and powerful existences have been carried out more or less.


    Sometimes, in a low-level world, the water may be very deep, and it happens to be observed by an advanced civilization, or a test field for a certain void force.


    Of course, there are as many low-level worlds as dust, and ghosts know whether they can encounter this kind of world, but when they encounter it, they can basically recognize it.


    The traces left by higher civilizations are easy to distinguish in the eyes of forces like them.


    There are also some worlds, which are such ¡®testing grounds¡¯, but the forces and civilizations undergo sudden changes, and the test grounds may eventually be abandoned and forgotten.


    Today, the vanity that Michael and the others conquered has a similar ¡®testing ground world¡¯, which was left over by those vanity forces before.


    Now, it''s all owned by Tianchen and them!


    The gang of ¡®Third Secret Organ¡¯, after obtaining the records of those void forces, were jealous of their effectiveness. Recently, such plans have increased significantly.


    ...


    "Leave!"

 Chapter 1389：

    Athena suddenly said, just as he did something on Lelouch''s body, she also left something on Karen''s body.


    At this time, with the secret assistance of Lelouch, she successfully crossed the tightly guarded cordon and left the''Shinjuku slum''.


    In addition, her companions (Miscellaneous Soldiers) also evacuated.


    "Where are the people you follow?"


    "I''m still collecting as much information as I can, but I''m leaving. After all, some people are going crazy after all that happened."


    A prince, even if he is lifted from command and under house arrest in disguise, but his position is embarrassing, his identity is still there.


    How to deal with him, only to wait for the top Curly Emperor to speak.


    Others have no power or guts to do anything.


    Now he was assassinated under his nose and heavily guarded. It was like being slapped in the face and stepped on a few feet, and he had to be sent to a military court.


    Taking advantage of the chaos to reap the benefits, and then leave as soon as possible is the right choice.


    ...


    After saying these few words, the three fell silent again.


    Continuing to look out of the window, the completely different cities on both sides, ruins and new cities indicate the polarization of the current 11 districts.


    Item 0044


    Being occupied and ruled, all dignity and wealth have been completely deprived.


    "War and hatred have been going on, from ancient times to the present day!"


    "you say¡­¡­"


    "Can anyone cut it off?"


    As if noticing Tianchen''s gaze, C.C. cast his gaze out of the window again, seeming to talk casually.


    "Innocent!"


    In the original line of fate, someone cut off all this.


    Of course, it is only temporary!


    As long as human beings still exist, ambitions, desires... will continue to breed, and at most they will be bound by stronger rules, and there will be no perfect world.


    Idealists have never been less, but they are also very miserable, just like the original Eomiya Kiritugu.


    Sometimes, watching all kinds of disputes, intrigues, and the appearance of sentient beings in the world is also a recipe for a long time. Some people like to watch them.


    "Will you still be compassionate to others?" Tian Chen asked back.


    "Who knows?"


    C.C. still answered casually, no one could see her thoughts.


    "Victoria, that month, can do better."


    Athena watched the completely different scenery outside the left and right windows of the train, and said slowly.


    ...


    Conquer, war, plunder, assimilate, rule, and develop, these were the themes of the kingdom in previous years!


    They are experts. They are very experienced in how to rule the occupied territories and how to solve the aboriginal problems, and she has also heard of them.


    It is better to assimilate and give some sweetness, or to slaughter all of them cleanly. This is the most radical and simplest way to save trouble.


    Of course, most choose the former, the latter is too much trouble, you have to re-transfer the population to fill in the blanks, a civilization itself is a piece of information.


    Simply destroying is too wasteful!


    The status of an ¡®imperial citizen¡¯ is not difficult to obtain, and this is also one of the sweet things to the aborigines.


    In contrast, the ruler of this world lacks courage and emphasizes pure blood. The ¡®honorary Britanians¡¯ are more like slaves.


    Perhaps it was because they stood at too high a level that made them feel that way.


    ...


    The train is moving forward. On the train, most of them are Britanians, and some from District 11, but they seem to be two classes, distinct.


    Most of the former are arrogant and despise the latter, but they are afraid that they will do anything extraordinary.


    On the other side, anger, numbness, but envy, and some people rely on the appearance of fierceness and rudeness to cover up their weak and jealous emotions.


    In short, class antagonism was staged on this train, and the quarrel never stopped.


    Watching the entertainment performance with interest, no one interrupted them during the period, watching their words and opinions, bullying, and they were everywhere.


    The temperament of the three of them is noble no matter how you look at them. Tianchen doesn''t seem to them like District 11 people, and the self-confidence naturally revealed is obvious.


    They guessed it might be a powerful person from the Chinese Federation.


    ...


    "Watched a show!"


    Tianchen yawned, got up slowly, and the group of three got off the train.


    There are also soldiers checking at the station!


    The slums of Shinjuku are under martial law, and there are also inspections outside, but here is a little more relaxed, just a psychological hint, and it¡¯s easy.


    "Next, is there a destination?"


    "of course not!"


    "In a few days, Qiantang Iori will send us identities, so let''s be a dark household for a while!" Tianchen replied naturally.


    It''s easy to fake an identity, but he doesn''t bother to make it.


    These things, the younger brothers will naturally do it for them, and they will give them their real identities. Smart people do not need to tell anything when they do things.


    "Let me appear outside at will, don''t you worry about causing trouble for you?"


    "Too!"


    "Let me think about it!"

 Chapter 1390：

    Tianchen''s spiritual power penetrated into the different space of the body, and after about a minute, there was an additional item in his hand.


    "Well--!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was something on the top of his head.


    A beautiful sun hat was pressed by Tianchen on her head. For a while, the girl was stunned.


    "that''s it!"


    "Unexpectedly suitable!"


    Tianchen held his chin, looked carefully, and made a fairly pertinent evaluation.


    "..."


    C.C. didn''t say anything, his eyes flickered slightly.


    It has been a long time since no one has given her something for no purpose, although it is not a gift, it is just his casual act.


    ...


    "The effective area is two meters from the surrounding area. Even if they notice you, the impression left in their minds will be very weak."


    Simply put, it''s like catching a glimpse of a passerby on the road. Normally, you can''t remember that person''s face clearly, and you will only have a very vague impression.


    Even, because I don''t care, this impression will soon be forgotten.


    Those who can get close to her within two meters are probably people who often come into contact with her. Knowing that she is fine, they have known her a long time ago, and naturally they have remembered her a long time ago.


    With reference to this principle, a magic dress was made.


    This kind of low-level props, as long as there are materials, can be made instantly, can be made beautifully, and the craftsmanship is not bad.


    ...


    Time flies quickly.


    On this day, night gradually fell, somewhere in a mansion.


    "Sorry, come back late..."


    Lelouch returned home with a tired face, and even if he had a dizzying headache and blurred consciousness, he still tried to put on his usual gentle smile and tone of voice.


    He didn''t want his sister to worry about him, and in order not to cause unnecessary suspicion, after all, there was a servant in the family.


    Before he finished speaking, his face suddenly changed, staring at the more familiar and strange people in the house.


    Item 0045


    Four people were drinking tea, and a servant stood beside them.


    Talking and laughing, the atmosphere seems to be very harmonious.


    If there were no hallucinations, what he was chatting with his sister would be the three ¡®people¡¯ with weird identities!


    [Is the ability to be overused, and the consciousness has begun to blur? ¡¿


    Lelouch shook his head, almost subconsciously ignoring the green-haired girl, always feeling a little fuzzy in her figure, subconsciously concentrating.


    Because he had seen C.C before... he remembered her appearance, concentrated a little bit, and printed it in his mind, and didn''t ignore it anymore.


    This ambiguity seems to have disappeared!


    ...


    This sun hat cannot distort memory.


    Those who can achieve large-scale, unnoticeable distortion of cognition, tampering with memory, and other effects are mostly high-level magic attire.


    This thing, after all, is just the product of a one-minute shoddy work.


    A simple definition is to weaken the sense of existence, and it cannot completely erase the sense of existence. People who have a deeper impression of her will not ignore her.


    Of course, there is no need to explain this to him.


    ...


    "Yo--!"


    "Thanks for the hospitality today!"


    Tianchen showed a warm smile and raised his hand gently.


    "Welcome back, brother!"


    The girl with closed eyes had already turned her head to the door, showing a happy smile, lost her sight, and was better trained in hearing.


    "Welcome back!"


    Sakishiko Shinozaki also greeted him, and soon retired to prepare dinner.


    "Nanali, Sakishiko, and..."


    Lelouch walked into the room slowly, his face already calm.


    ...


    As if the face changed dramatically before, only three people noticed in the scene just now that the maid and caretaker had their backs to him.


    Looking at the three of them, he did not dare to relax his vigilance at all.


    Only he knew how dangerous these three uninvited''guests'' were, and he couldn''t show any abnormality in Nanali''s place.


    It is enough for her to be peaceful and happy every day, and not to be involved in some conspiracy calculations, it is enough for him to bear all of these.


    Many questions can only be asked when she is not present.


    The state of excessive use of capacity and extreme exhaustion seems to be relieved at this moment.


    People are forced out, and sometimes, with the support of certain obsessions, stronger power can erupt.


    ...


    Slowly came to the table, sat down, picked up the tea that Sakiko Shinozaki poured for him before retreating, keeping his eyes on these people.


    "I always feel that today''s brother is terrible!"


    "Feel sorry--!"

 Chapter 1391：

    "I just thought of something upsetting the students!"


    There was still a trace of murderous aura, and the mental pressure that could not be fully restrained!


    After all, he is just a rookie. No matter how high IQ and superpowers he has, he is still a novice in many ways. In front of ordinary people, he has become a little special.


    After a while, it won''t be the case when you are fully adapted.


    He is also in Ashford Academy on weekdays, and he is not likely to attract the attention of interested people. If he is active outside, he will probably hide his identity.


    "Does the president suddenly have any strange thoughts?"


    "Yes!"


    Lelouch responded, and a certain girl lay on her back for some reason.


    "Thanks for your hard work!"


    ...


    Soon, a rather hearty dinner came up one by one.


    "Unexpectedly, my brother would suddenly invite Mr. Elliog, Tritognia, and C.C. to be a guest at home today. It''s really rare!"


    "I have made new friends!"


    "If you know, you will be surprised and happy too!"


    Nanali said softly, in this country, in addition to the people in the academy, she can also make other friends. She is also very happy for her brother...


    Their identities are not visible after all, and often have to be low-key.


    Of course, she doesn''t hate life now!


    "Huh? Uh, yeah!"


    "By chance, I met...they who came to District 11 for the first time!"


    Lelouch responded stiffly, and didn''t know what they had said to Nanaly. As for invitations and friends, it was even more nonsense.


    Now he can''t wait for these few, never to appear in front of him, never to appear in Nanali''s life.


    These people are too dangerous!


    Except for a contract, there is absolutely nothing to do with it, and there is nothing to do with it.


    Although he thought so, he could only respond in a perfunctory manner.


    [Elliog? ¡¿


    In Lelouch''s heart, recalled the name Nanali had said.


    The last name that looks like an abbreviation is abbreviated. The meaning of this name is somewhat extraordinary, even incredible.


    He didn''t know much about mythology, but he knew a little about the more famous ones.


    And the other one was a bit familiar at first sound, and didn''t think of it for a while.


    I remembered these two names, put them aside for the time being, and returned my attention to the dining table.


    "First time?"


    "Still looking for a place to stay!"


    C.C. said slowly, just to say that they are still shady, have no money, and in order not to sleep on the street, they came to eat and drink today.


    If it is possible, it is not without consideration.


    "If you don''t mind, you can stay here temporarily, and your brother will agree to it too?" Nanali said with a smile.


    "..."


    Item 0046


    "sure!"


    Lelouch frowned, and agreed without much thought.


    On the one hand, looking at Nanalie''s begging look, he couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Secondly, can you disagree?


    Elliog, if the name is remembered correctly, it represents the power to override the rules of the world. It is the most basic quality to be aware of current affairs.


    These unstable factors may cause trouble at any time, and no one can stop them.


    Put it under the nose and make more contact, even if they have any actions, he can know the first time, and will not be completely blinded.


    Just like the weird things that appeared in the slums of Shinjuku today, if it weren''t for the control of Clovis, he knew from his mouth that he mostly didn''t know.


    Intellectually, this is the right choice.


    However, emotionally, they don''t want them to contact Nanali too much and destroy her current peaceful life.


    ...


    "Nanali--!"


    "what happened?"


    Athena picked up the tissue and helped her wipe the sauce on her mouth.


    "thanks!"


    Nanali was a little embarrassed and showed impolite manners in front of her brother and friends.


    Even if you are used to it, sometimes, you still feel inconvenient. For ordinary people, vision is an important part.


    [At present, it seems that there is no malice. ¡¿


    Seeing this scene, Lelouch could only persuade himself like this first.


    Being able to see through people''s hearts, for Ya elegant, there are no ordinary human beings that can hide in front of her, this young girl, she can feel her heart.


    The initial impression should be pretty good, and I don''t know what she intends to do.


    There are naturally different ways of dealing with people with complicated minds and with pure and kind-hearted people, and the latter is even more affectionate.


    ...

 Chapter 1392：

    This dinner lasted more than an hour.


    They talked quite happily. Only Lulu Xiu was sitting there, his face a little overcast, until Shinozaki Sakiko came in to pick up the tableware.


    After dinner, Sakiko Shinozaki quickly arranged a room for them. The villa arranged by the Ashford family is not small.


    Naturally, there are some unused rooms. When Sakiko Shinozaki went to help them prepare the necessary items, the group was still talking here.


    "Can you tell me what other countries have seen and heard?"


    "certainly¡­¡­"


    Athena took a look at C.C... The meaning is clear, let her say something pleasant.


    And she herself, just came into this world, her eyes were blackened, and those things in the slums would naturally not be told to her.


    ...


    In the villa, another room.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Just like what I said before, just find a place to stay and watch your performance."


    "Of course, room and board will be paid separately."


    "..."


    Just like I thought, I want to observe the test product nearby!


    The things that are thrown out are concentrated in the hands of limited people like them, and the wonderful script can be seen most clearly in their vicinity.


    "It''s up to you!"


    "Don''t hurt Nanali!"


    The expression that hadn''t taken the so-called room and board seriously, instantly became astonished.


    In this room, it became shining golden, and could not help but block the eyes. Gold and the empty space in the room were piled up with gold.


    "You can''t refuse!"


    After saying this, Tian Chen turned around and left here.


    Throwing things here, there is no opportunity for him to refuse at all.


    ...


    Yes, I can''t refuse!


    This is a trap, which is to push him deliberately to add more trouble to him, but it is also an opportunity, even if it is poisonous, it must be swallowed!


    With this funding, his plan can be speeded up and save a lot of trouble.


    But if you can choose, you would rather not.


    How to realize it and how to operate it, some of him have a headache, just how to transport out of this villa in a concealed manner requires a good plan.


    It also has to be prevented from being noticed, because he often can''t look at the villa here in the academy, so he has to deal with it as soon as possible, and it will be troublesome if it takes a long time.


    The most important thing is that you can''t ask the Ashford family, otherwise it will definitely attract attention, and he will not be able to trust them.


    Nor can Nanali be involved, nor can anyone move in the villa.


    After that, how to use it, how to turn it into strength, the trouble is that, moreover, if you shoot the gold, you will definitely be noticed.


    Simply put, he wants to organize a series of plans as soon as possible.


    At the same time, some people are about to arrive in District 11.


    And this script also begins-the second act! ! !


    ...


    "What about brother?"


    "It may be too tired today, I have already rested!"


    The spirit was too exhausted, not long after Tianchen turned around and left, he fell down directly.


    In other words, sleeping in a pile of gold is also a happy thing!


    "That''s good!"


    Today, Lelouch''s abnormality, she obviously felt a little bit.


    ...


    The next day, Ashford Academy, library.


    "found it?"


    "Sure enough, Solomon''s 72-pillar Demon God, the 15th Demon God, Tritogna, Pallas, are all the titles of a god!"


    "Athena!"


    Quickly flipping through the pile of books lying on the table, Lu Lu Xiu''s expression was a little inexplicable.


    These two, no matter which one, are existences in mythology, demons and gods, people usually claim to be so, they will only think that they are suffering from two diseases.


    Now, the credibility is at least 90%.


    And now, he has made a contract with the devil.


    "This world is really full of malice!"


    Item 0047


    The worldview of the past ten years has collapsed and reshaped in one day yesterday. However, this is not over yet, and it is discovered that there are gods and demons in this world.


    Before, I only thought that they were human beings with supernatural abilities.


    It now appears that it is not the case.


    The world of science and technology, the world full of ordinary people, chaos into these myths, it is simply a copy of hell, this world is full of malice!


    Taking it as an imaginary enemy may be a false proposition.


    Whether he would have some other ideas, whether he was obedient, he never cared, just for the fun of the game, he threw a house of gold to him.

 Chapter 1393：

    At this point, we can see its willfulness and randomness.


    ¡­


    Mentioning that room of gold, he now has an unusual headache.


    Next, the villa must be shipped out as soon as possible.


    Before leaving, she gave Shinozaki Sakishiko a spiritual hint, so that she would not enter the room to clean, and basically would not be noticed by Nanali.


    In addition, usually villas rarely have outsiders coming, and the possibility of exposure is extremely low.


    Even if there are outsiders, those three probably won''t stop it!


    "Nanali..."


    Since it is a demon or god, it is absolutely easy to heal Nanali''s eyes and legs, but what price he can pay to move them.


    Waiting for him to achieve his goal and create a happy world for her, and finally propose a deal at the end, even if he gives everything, life, soul...


    And now, the trouble ahead is dealing with gold.


    "As soon as possible!"


    Lelouch put down the book, leaned on the chair, looked up at the ceiling, lost in thought, how to transport it out in secret was a big problem.


    ¡­


    "What do you want to do as soon as possible?"


    At this moment, a voice rang in his ears, and at the same time, a hand patted his shoulder.


    "Teng¡ª!"


    Lulu Xiu''s expression changed, and he stood up with a scream.


    "Lelouch..."


    A blonde girl, seemingly frightened, was stunned for a while.


    "Feel sorry!"


    Lulu Xiu apologized. Just now, he almost subconsciously made a counterattack. Maybe he was a scumbag, but the mental attack was very sharp.


    ¡­


    If you don''t control it, it''s possible to turn people into idiots.


    The truth is that too many things happened yesterday, and everything requires a high degree of vigilance. It''s just that after one night, he hasn''t gotten used to coming back.


    He needs to adapt to the life of the two ends as quickly as possible, otherwise, not to say whether he will harm the people around him, his own abnormality may also attract attention.


    He is quite popular in this academy, and there are not many people who pay attention to him.


    ¡­


    "Really!"


    "Your expression just now is terrifying!"


    The blonde girl patted her chest, and then let out a sigh of relief.


    "The reaction is a bit intense!"


    At the same time, several people came to him. They were all from the Student Union. The speaker was a young man who went out together yesterday.


    "Feel sorry!"


    "Watched a horror movie last night!"


    Lelouch replied, arbitrarily making up a reason.


    "Eh-!"


    "That''s it!"


    "I didn''t expect you to have this kind of interest!"


    "No wonder you feel that your mental state is a little bad!" a girl with orange hair was surprised.


    "Yes!"


    I was in a coma last night. After one night''s rest, my mental state recovered a lot, but I was still a little tired. It is estimated that I would have to rest for a day or two to recover.


    This casually made up reason is perfectly covered up.


    "By the way, you left me yesterday! After that, the slum was under martial law. It is said that it was a terrorist encirclement and suppression. Fortunately, you were not involved."


    Lival said helplessly. After hearing him mention it yesterday, everyone in the student union was worried for a long time. They didn''t feel relieved until they called last night.


    [The message, is it blocked? ¡¿


    The incident in the slums of Shinjuku and the news of Clovis''s death seem to be temporarily blocked.


    ¡­


    ""Introduction to Greek Religious Studies", "Research on the Origin of Mythology", "Solomon''s 72 Pillars of the Demon God", "Legend of the Brave", "Conjecture about the Demon Contract"..."


    Xia Li Finette cast her gaze on the tabletop, taking a few casual glances.


    ""Human God Contract", "Mediterranean Gods Worship"..."


    Mi Lei also picked up a few books and read the title.


    "Speaking of which, why did Lelouch suddenly become interested in mythology, religious studies, and knight fantasy novels?"


    "God and devil, how could it exist!"


    Some of these books are religious studies, some are related introductions, and some are fantasy novels and unrealistic conjectures.


    Weird, horrible, and religious.


    In this era, religious personnel and religious-related researchers will also care.


    These books, stored here, are only used as a collection of books. Basically, few people will touch them, and few students and nobles in the new era will read them.


    In contrast, history, etiquette, academics, etc. are normal books.


    With the development of the times, the fear of gods is just like the fear of nature, becoming more and more indifferent, of course, that is, a world without gods.

 Chapter 1394：

    "To be idle is to be idle!"


    "Since you are idle and the budget review of club activities, you will be very interested and motivated to use it to pass the time!" Mi Lei said happily.


    "I understand!"


    "By the way, there are guests to entertain today, it was my grandfather''s account."


    Item 0048


    "guest?"


    Hearing this, Lelouch''s eyes flickered.


    Ashford Academy was established by the Ashford family. Millay was the granddaughter of the chairman, and he and Nanali were also taken in by this family.


    Even if this family was downhearted because of that, it still had some influence.


    Those who solemnly confess to the hospitality should at least be the nobles with real power.


    [Political marriage? ¡¿


    In an instant, a word came to mind.


    ¡¾wrong! ¡¿


    There was a not-so-good premonition in my heart. If I had guessed it correctly, it would be those three people who came at this time.


    I was still investigating the family''s status just now, and now I take the initiative to come to my door.


    [The chairman personally explained it. ¡¿


    With that said, the Ashford family has already been in contact with them, and may even become their minions. At some point, they need to pay attention.


    Others didn''t know this, but thought she was forced to go on a blind date again.


    "President..."


    "Do not worry!"


    "This time it''s not a blind date!"


    Mi Lei noticed everyone''s eyes and said in a relaxed tone.


    ...


    I am indeed a commodity to be sold. I will only trade when I encounter the most valuable item. Other blind dates, engagements, etc. are temporary.


    As a nobleman, you are born to enjoy everything that others can''t have in your life. When you need you, you naturally have to fulfill the corresponding obligations.


    Except for being a bit distressed, there is not much resentment or rebelliousness.


    In life, it is always difficult to act recklessly. If you have the power to overthrow everything, let me talk about it.


    What grandpa and family members said this time were very vague, some hesitated to say something, and in the end they only said to entertain them, but nothing else.


    The family has become a little different!


    Starting this morning, she felt something abnormal, she just thought she was a little tired.


    ...


    "I will pack these first!"


    Lelouch pointed to a table of books and began to organize them.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Sure enough, apart from confirming the identity, there is not much valuable information!"


    Most of the books here are just conjectures and conjectures, and are relatively common books on the market.


    After thinking about it, I gave up and looked for it again.


    There may be more records in some isolated books and ancient books, but he can''t get them either. What he doesn''t know is that these materials can''t be applied at all.


    It took some time to sort these books and return them. The main focus should be on the immediate matter, and the pile of gold should be shipped out as soon as possible.


    ...


    An independent villa in the academy.


    Here, it has already been arranged in advance, and some are already waiting.


    "elder brother!"


    "Nanali, sure enough..."


    Obviously, I saw a few more familiar people.


    Besides that, when he saw a certain figure, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "In addition, these are exchange students and consultants from their home countries, EU, and the Commonwealth of China. They will stay in the academy student union for some time to come."


    "And Karen is our newcomer!" Mi Lei introduced.


    "For the specific hospitality, it''s up to Nanali and Lelouch, they are staying in your house temporarily!"


    "Hello!"


    The welcome banquet, the atmosphere is very pleasant, except for some two people absent.


    ...


    This is a villa dedicated to the Student Union, with toilets.


    Lelouch found an excuse, came out to wash his face, and relieved his still tired spirit. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, his steps stopped.


    "You control the Ashford family?"


    Lelouch looked at the mirror, looked at himself in the mirror, and spoke blankly.


    In the mirror, a strange color appeared on his face!


    It gives the bathroom a touch of horror. If someone from the Student Union comes here, you will be scared. A typical horror movie has a sense of sight.


    "How did you find it?"


    "My look is too arrogant, I wouldn''t be like this."

 Chapter 1395：

    "Yes?"


    "Speaking of arrogance is really rude.''Confidence'' is more appropriate!"''Lelouch'' in the mirror smiled.


    "The words of the Ashford family are done by their subordinates!"


    "This family eager to revitalize has nothing to insist on as a human being. It is their own choice to find Qiantang Iori!"


    "and many more--!"


    "Human persistence?" Lelouch frowned.


    Saying that the nobility did not insist, there is nothing wrong with this.


    Nobles, do everything for profit, and don''t mind looking for skin with tigers, but adding the prefix ¡®human¡¯ to this sentence is a problem.


    Talking to the devil, every word, he was vigilant.


    "You should have noticed it!"


    "Your president, there is a faint strange breath exuding him!"


    "For an analogy, Suzaku Suzaku..."


    "Crack--!"


    The mirror shattered, Lelouch stared at the blood flowing on his hand, speechless for a long time.


    [Maybe you don¡¯t know it yourself! ¡¿


    Tianchen glanced at the blond girl who was celebrating. In some way, she was slowly transforming her race, with a little vampire characteristic.


    Lack of energy during the day, not afraid, but some do not like the sun, this is the only change at present.


    "Why hasn''t my brother come back?" Nanali asked with some confusion.


    "He has something to do, he needs to go out, he will be back in the afternoon!" Tian Chen handed a glass of juice to her hand and replied softly.


    "Really!"


    "Sneak out to gamble again!"


    "I really can''t do anything with him!"


    This buddy, now I have to find a way to transport the gold. The house servants and Nanaly are all here, and the villa is naturally empty.


    Item 0049


    The series of changes in the slums of Shinjuku will also be fermented in the past two days. Some things cannot always be blocked and concealed, and some people are about to arrive.


    In order to avoid long nights and dreams, he will start to act now!


    In the past two days, his plan, that is, the second act of the "script" must also begin. By then, District 11 will become the center of the storm!


    "gamble?"


    Karen frowned, somewhat puzzled.


    In fact, I was inexplicably invited here today.


    I was told the reason just now. She had always pretended to be a sickly eldest lady and was unable to join other clubs before she was invited to join the student union.


    Knowing this, I didn''t care much. I was ready to go with the flow. At most, I should pay more attention to my usual behavior.


    Her current identity seemed to her to be just a disguise, and even a little disgusting. What she cared about most was being a terrorist, oh no, it was a resistance force.


    ...


    However, this is just two hours.


    This student union felt more and more weird to her.


    To be precise, the atmosphere is very harmonious, but it always feels a bit strange!


    The people here, except for the ordinary teenager named Lival, the cheerful girl Xia Li, and the weak-looking glasses girl Nina.


    Other people, including girls in wheelchairs, have more or less problems, and the inadvertent tone, expression, etc. can be seen.


    People may have secrets!


    But she felt that these hidden secrets were not simple secrets, but secrets that would affect many people and have a great impact.


    After the Shinjuku slum incident, for some reason, her perception and observation skills have become more and more acute, and she has been suspicious all day long today.


    I have a bit of doubt whether it is because of excessive mental stress recently and become a little nervous, this strange intuition.


    These, for the time being, boil down to excessive pressure.


    Three of them made her almost turn around and flee, or did something subconsciously. The three people encountered in the slums of Shinjuku actually appeared here.


    She was tight now, ready to face the worst.


    It seemed that the other party didn''t intend to expose her, and was safe for the time being, but he still couldn''t relax his guard.


    Most importantly, the silver-haired girl occasionally passed her gaze, which made her feel extremely oppressed.


    ...


    "Lelouch, he often goes out with Lival to gamble for money. I have said it many times, but I can''t change it after repeated teaching!" Xia Li said helplessly.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Lival scratched his head and smiled awkwardly.


    "Speaking of it, the surname Elliog doesn''t seem to belong to the Chinese Federation, right?" Lival said casually, changing the topic.


    "right!"


    "I didn''t notice it before!"


    "This is just one of the names, I often use this abroad!"


    Tianchen smiled and said, he has many names, but not many people know his real name, and his real name has his power attached to him.


    Most of the time, it is not used when walking outside.


    The surname he used more often was the surname ¡®Elliog¡¯, this time it was also a name he mentioned casually when Nanali asked about it yesterday.


    Now that the name is said, the world will use this. As for whether it will be associated with anything, it doesn''t matter at all.

 Chapter 1396：

    Everyone was not surprised!


    When you are in a foreign country, it is normal to take a foreign name for a while. Aren¡¯t there many foreigners who take some weird Chinese names?


    "Why did you come to District 11?"


    "We often travel everywhere, and we happened to travel here this time."


    It just so happens that I traveled to this world!


    "Travel around the world?"


    "I''m so envious, what about other countries?"


    "..."


    ...


    The first day at Ashford Academy passed peacefully.


    So far, settled here!


    I have a very high degree of freedom. I really want to do what I want to do, and I don''t want to be a student. Tianchen has graduated many times and don''t know how many years, so I get tired of it early.


    At noon, Qiantang Iori sent a few pieces of information, which contained forged complete identity information, and it could not be a false identity.


    These three identities are true aristocratic identities. Even if they go to Britania, EU, and the Chinese Federation to investigate, they can still get the same answer.


    In just one day, he had taken control of a few nobles who had lost power. Even though they had lost power, it was still very simple to get a few identities.


    And this dark side power, with the passage of time, is also growing stronger and affecting the direction of the world.


    Connecting with interests is naturally inferior to connecting with blood. Controlling power and so on are stronger and much more convenient.


    ...


    The heterogeneous family is also officially born!


    The mysterious wars of science and technology, the disputes of different kinds of human beings, the transition of the old and the new ages, the avengers, idealists, this big scene has been opened!


    Student Union, Department.


    Most of the students in the student union were busy dealing with some things, Athena was enjoying snacks with Nanaly, and C.C. didn''t know where they went.


    However, Tianchen had nothing to do and made a few cups of coffee.


    He prefers black tea to coffee, but it seems that there is no black tea here.


    After finishing it, I sat down, took a random book from the shelf, read it boredly, and at the same time checked the situation at the villa.


    "thanks--!"


    Mi Lei was taken aback, holding up a cup of coffee.


    I don''t know what''s going on today, I''m particularly weak, I hate the sun, and I''m a little helpless.


    "Full of blood is resurrected!"


    Item 0050


    A few drops of blood have been added to this cup of coffee. Previous experiments have also collected blood of many races and different levels.


    At present, she is not a vampire, at least until the transformation is completed, but she has a certain characteristic, which slightly absorbs the energy from the blood, just like knocking medicine.


    Therefore, it looks a lot more energetic!


    In short, the current development of heterogeneous is still very weak, and it is estimated that the other members of her family are not much different.


    Qiantang Iori didn''t directly transform them, but a slow way. He didn''t know what he was making, but it didn''t matter.


    ...


    At the same moment, the other side.


    A ¡®cleaning car¡¯ was parked outside the villa.


    In the villa, seven or eight men dressed as ¡®cleaners¡¯ are busy doing things.


    They were carrying ¡®cartons¡¯ one by one, and looking at their actions, they could tell that they were very heavy, but their expressions did not change in the slightest.


    Even, it can be said that it seems a little vague!


    These "cartons" are obviously just a carton on the outermost part, and what is inside is obvious, and it is the gold he is going to ship out.


    "Hurry up!"


    "It''s been more than two hours!"


    Lelouch sat in the living room, staring at the laptop screen, holding coffee in one hand, and rested for the night, his spirit still exhausted.


    However, it can only strengthen the spirit!


    ...


    He installed a lot of surveillance near the villa. He couldn''t scan the vicinity of the villa with the ability to drive all the time.


    This villa, at this time, there are no people nearby, but you also need to stare at it to avoid accidents.


    If there is an outsider, even if you don''t find out what is being transported, the leak may attract the attention of interested people, and he needs to tamper with the memory.


    The tingling sensation in the other hand wrapped in gauze also reminded him that he didn''t have as much time as he thought.


    The appearance of the alien family made him feel a sense of urgency!


    Unexpectedly, the acquaintances one by one had already begun to be alienated, such as Suzaku, and now Mi Lei also showed signs of this.


    Now, he can only manipulate a little bit of terrorists, this force is too weak, too weak, the plan must be accelerated!


    ...


    These ¡®cleaners¡¯ are the companions of Karen and the terrorists in Shinjuku before.


    Of course, this memory of them carrying gold will be revised a little later, and while picking himself out, everything will be perfectly connected.


    His mysterious identity can be known to them, but Lelouch''s identity must not be known, otherwise it will affect the people around him.


    "drop--!"


    "The arrival of the new governor of District 11, the second phase of the human body transformation experiment?"

 Chapter 1397：

    Looking at an email that he had just sent, the boy''s expression changed slightly.


    Yesterday, he planted a loyal false memory in Veretta''s memory, and now that woman is also acting as his intelligence provider.


    The information also mentions the new governor.


    And, the Lloyd experiment, a small number of follow-up research plans, and finally some actions for the 11th district.


    The situation in District 11 is getting more complicated!


    In addition, the EU and the Chinese Federation will intervene. The more chaotic the situation, the less pressure on his plan will be for him!


    ...


    The student union, department, and more than two hours passed.


    Karen glanced at something similar to a mobile phone, her face suddenly changed, but instantly returned to its original state.


    "Feel sorry!"


    "excuse me!"


    Giving a gesture, he hurriedly left the room.


    After checking the surroundings and confirming that there was no one, he cautiously contacted some people.


    "what happened?"


    "It''s gold, we got a lot of gold!"


    The person on the other side of the phone did not answer, and there were some riots and quarrels.


    "Fan want!"


    "What does gold mean?"


    Karen frowned, her face changed a little...


    "Yesterday''s mysterious person suddenly contacted us today, saying that there is something to provide. At first, everyone was skeptical, but I didn''t expect it to be gold!"


    "how many?"


    "a lot of!"


    "With this batch of gold, many people can be bought, and many urgently needed materials can be bought on the black market. Knightmare is not impossible!"


    "There may also be a way to get online from the six houses in Kyoto, so we must keep this lot of gold!"


    On the other side of the phone, there was a tremor in the voice.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    "This time, I''m going to trouble you again, something happened during the transportation!"


    "Yucheng he..."


    The fan on the other end of the phone glanced at the people with crazy faces, and his tone was helpless, hesitated, and didn''t say anything.


    "The Mysterious Man also provided us with a new Knightmare to support us as soon as possible. The Britanian army is already eyeing us!"


    "I understand!"


    Karen sighed, hurriedly asked for a leave, and left Ashford Academy.


    At this time, this is also very attractive, but there is really no way.


    Wealth, rights, etc., are all human desires. It is said that it is a resistance army. What is it for and whether it is pure or not is worth examining.


    Seeing so much gold, there are always people who can''t resist the temptation.


    The persistence and loyalty of many of these terrorists is only because the price is not enough, and now, the price is too much.


    After all, if you can swallow this gold, you can live happily, drunk and dream wherever you go, and you can''t even get your rights.


    Item 0051


    This call was naturally heard by Tianchen and Athena.


    In an instant, I understood the cause and effect!


    Athena didn''t respond much, and continued to enjoy afternoon tea with Nanali. Although Karen was the person she followed, she didn''t care much.


    "Unexpected development!"


    The pig teammate, a legendary magical creature, the core ability is to give opponents powerful assists at critical moments, leading oneself to the group''s destruction.


    That''s right, the pig teammates exist in games, movies, novels, etc., mostly to give the protagonist a chance to force a comeback and pretend to be forced.


    It''s a bit of a long way to go, in short, this kind of creature has appeared here!


    In reality, this kind of person is more pitted, especially at this time.


    ...


    At the same moment, the other side.


    "Crack--!"


    The cup fell to the ground and shattered!


    "It''s too simple to think."


    "The ability you give is not omnipotent."


    Lelouch stood in front of the window, his expression a little uncertain.


    He is weighing the gains and losses, whether to make a secret move, or to stay out of the matter completely. The former may take great risks, while the latter gives up the gold.


    It also means giving up those terrorists, some of the only power he currently has in his hands.


    "no--!"


    "You are only Level3!"


    On the window glass, the faintly reflected''Lu Lu Xiu'' retorted unceremoniously, seemingly a little gloating in his tone.


    When meeting the pig teammates, it is estimated that Lelouch is also dumbfounded!


    No matter how high the IQ is and the plan is perfect, there are still mistakes. This is the gap between reality and theory.

 Chapter 1398：

    ...


    At present, with his abilities, within a few hundred meters, he can temporarily manipulate a dozen ordinary people, who have to be people with average will and spirit.


    He cannot be manipulated remotely, nor can he be permanently manipulated, nor can he tamper with his personality.


    After all, he is only Level3.


    At most, it is like treating Veretta, using hands and feet with the memory of the target, for example, planting a false memory and loyalty.


    However, this is not entirely reliable, and there are surprises.


    The target may find that there is a problem in his memory under certain circumstances, such as personal experience, dialogue with acquaintances, consulting past data, etc.


    After all, it is just to modify the memory, not to modify everything around the target, such as people, things, and things. Over time, it may be possible to detect violations.


    He may also be aware of this, so he did not reveal himself in doing things yesterday and today.


    In addition, there are natural, strong emotional shocks and the like. The embedded loyalty may be overturned, and the priority may be forcibly lowered.


    "Also underestimated human desire!"


    Lelouch said to himself, some limitations of his abilities were also reflected.


    For example, in the phone call just now, the greed of someone among the terrorists defeated the false loyalty, resulting in not acting according to his plan.


    "Any decision?"


    His mental fluctuations stabilized, and he had obviously made a decision.


    "Make another deal..."


    The young man turned and left. He just walked a few steps, paused for a moment, looked back at the figure on the glass and said.


    ...


    Student union, department room.


    "what happened?"


    Noting that Tianchen left his seat, everyone looked over.


    "If something happens, go out!"


    "See you tomorrow!"


    "and many more--!"


    "Karen goes out with the front foot, you just leave, and sort it out, don''t you...?"


    "Let''s explain it honestly!"


    "A date?"


    Mi Lei showed a gossip smile, and the others also showed curiosity, even the weak-eyed mother quietly looked here.


    "this!"


    "There is a movie I want to watch, um, I''m the only one!"


    Tianchen raised a movie ticket in his hand, and then walked out of the room.


    "Watching a movie!"


    "envy!"


    They were busy dealing with student union chores, and someone went out happily. Well, it''s not just him. There have been two examples before.


    "It''s not a gentleman at all, I don''t know to invite all of you, Nina, right?" Mi Lei said suddenly with a mischievous smile.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    "Eh??"


    The girl didn''t react for a while, and when she realized it, her face suddenly flushed.


    The atmosphere here is really good!


    However, people here are destined to take a different path. How long can this calm and joy last?


    Listening to the sound coming from inside, Tianchen shook his head.


    "''Movie''!"


    "Want to go together?"


    The thing that looked like a movie ticket in Tianchen''s hand slowly disintegrated, flying out like dust.


    It''s really going to watch the "movie", or the live-action version.


    Behind him, a girl with green hair was walking towards him slowly, and when he heard his words, she nodded subconsciously.


    ...


    At the same time, a ¡®cleaning car¡¯ was speeding along the road.


    This car, just disguised as a ¡®cleaning car¡¯, has excellent performance. A man with a headband is driving, looking excited.


    Shinichiro Tamashiro, this is his name.


    He is a resistance army. Of course, only he knows why he became a member of the resistance army.


    This time, yesterday, the Shinjuku ghetto helped their mysterious people, and suddenly provided them with a batch of things, which turned out to be gold when opened.


    After a ¡®fierce ideological struggle¡¯, he decided to run away with gold.


    Item 0052


    This batch of gold was disguised as a lot of cartons, there were more than fifty in total, each weighing almost half a ton, but the volume was not too big.


    More than 25 tons of gold, it took a lot of effort to load it all into the car!


    The performance of this ¡®cleaning car¡¯ is very good. It was given by a mysterious person, and it was specially remodeled with a lot of money.


    The load capacity is also sufficient, and the safety performance and safe driving speed are also quite good.


    Naturally, these golds are far inferior to a country''s reserve gold, and the funds after realisation are far less than some of the richest people.


    This is relatively speaking, and it is still a huge sum of money.

 Chapter 1399：

    An enemy-occupied area, a resistance army member who puts his head on his waistband at any time, can count on him to have any assets, poor **** are better than him.


    With this money, what kind of terrorist, what kind of resistance army, went straight alone.


    The 11th district war, whoever loves to control who will go!


    It''s completely possible to change your name and surname. Going to the "Chinese Federation" is also a good choice. You can buy some big eunuchs, and maybe you can get an official to do it.


    This is what Shinichiro Tamashiro is thinking now.


    ...


    Of course, there are some premises!


    He can escape and be transported. Besides, how to realize his cash is also a problem.


    Finally, a hungry wolf who has no strength, influence, or background, but holds a huge amount of money, and smells blood, will swallow him without leaving any residue.


    This product, it is estimated that the brain was hot at the time, other companions, implanted loyalties, etc., were all destroyed by greed, and I still didn''t realize it.


    I didn''t think about it at all, what should I do after this?


    Although the dream is good, the reality is cruel!


    Even Lelouch felt that this gold was a bit hot, and this guy couldn''t handle it at all.


    ...


    "Get out!"


    "As long as you escape this final pursuit, after that, the future will..."


    He didn''t know, it was called a Flag!


    One kilometer away, on a high-rise rooftop, two figures are watching this ¡®cleaning car¡¯ and the soldier, Knightmare, who is in the process of being encircled.


    In addition, there is a suspicious truck and a Knightmare.


    Nearby, on the street, Lu Luxiu walked slowly.


    "I love to hear and see the Flag!"


    One of the most tragic and terrifying ¡®curses¡¯-¡®After this battle, go back to my hometown and get married! ¡¯, most of those who say this are not followed.


    "Flag?"


    "nothing!"


    "It''s getting more and more complicated and interesting!"


    Tian Chen glanced in several directions, then turned and left the rooftop.


    C.C. looked in those directions and didn''t see much. She didn''t have the ability to see far, but she didn''t care. She was a little accustomed to this kind of talk.


    I didn''t ask any more, just followed up.


    ...


    This unexpected change has intensified. It was originally just an attempt to embezzle gold, but now the gold has become the fuse.


    For various purposes, many people and forces actively stepped into it.


    The spies of Britannia and other countries, Karen and Fan want them to resist this force, and other large and small resistance forces in Area 11.


    There seems to be someone involved in the six houses in Kyoto.


    Other speculators and private actions by some nobles seem to be quite a few.


    On the bright side, there are so many games in the dark!


    ...


    "The military, the resistance forces in the 11th district, the spies of other countries, and the six houses in Kyoto in the 11th district..." Lelouch walked silently, just like a normal passerby.


    "More and more!"


    The mental ability can easily control those suspicious people, and it is easy to get information.


    In this way, it is better to fish in troubled waters!


    Shinichiro Tamashiro was just a fuse. All forces, in fact, no one really cared about them except the local resistance forces in District 11.


    In addition to hunting down, more energy was put on guarding against other forces.


    And he just wants to get back that batch of gold, not to prepare to play with those people, for the time being, he still accumulates enough power, but it won''t be long.


    "let''s start!"


    "who are you?"


    Karen''s voice came to Lelouch''s ears through the phone.


    "It''s someone who can help you!"


    "..."


    "some problems!"


    Lelouch showed a thoughtful look, and Karen''s tone was completely different from yesterday''s. He remembered tampering with her memories and impressions.


    ...


    It stands to reason that he would listen to his orders and act like yesterday, instead of questioning and inquiring his identity.


    A series of doubts flashed in my mind, and the whole became more vigilant.


    In this world, many people have become no longer credible, playing with memories and manipulating impressions, he can do this, it is difficult to guarantee that other people do not have similar powers.


    You must take this aspect into consideration in everything you do in the future.


    ...


    "boom--!"


    On the highway in the distance, the explosion sounded.


    On the ground, a few small pits were blown out, and the dust was full!


    The whole car shook violently.

 Chapter 1400：

    "Crack--!"


    Vaguely, a hook lock passed through the dust and through the windshield of the blown up ¡®cleaning car¡¯.


    "Damn it!"


    Yucheng Shinichiro''s face changed drastically, and in a hurry, he hurriedly crouched on the seat while turning the steering wheel!


    The whole car rolled over and rushed out of the highway!


    Many boxes, as the car rolled over, smashed into the door, and fell out of it. Pieces of gold the size of a mobile phone were scattered all over the floor, shining golden.


    Karen managed the Knightmare to arrive at the first time, and at the same time, a truck that Fan asked them to find again, also rushed here.


    "kill him!"


    There was a cold voice on the phone.


    Item 0053


    "Kill, kill him?"


    Hearing that, Karen hesitated for a while!


    Before today, they were comrades-in-arms who rebelled against the aggressor together, but now they want her to be a killer, and for a while, there is a feeling that it is difficult to start.


    In the past, even if you died, you didn''t die in the hands of your companions.


    "You guys, only fifteen minutes!"


    "Including time to move gold and evacuate safely!"


    As if expecting their hesitation, the mysterious man added.


    The betrayer, of course, chose not to forgive him!


    At this time, there is also a need for a demonstration of killing chickens and monkeys. Among these terrorists, there will certainly be similar people with vacillating attitudes.


    He can''t control them all the time, so he must eliminate this hidden danger as soon as possible, so as not to cause other accidents in the future. This time, it will be enough to bear the trouble.


    "Karen, he''s a companion after all!"


    "Neither did he..."


    Fan had to hesitate, it was already obvious what he wanted to express.


    "There are still thirteen minutes!"


    On the other side of the phone, the mysterious man''s voice came out again!


    "The format is still too small!"


    A look of helplessness flashed in Lelouch''s eyes, stopped, and walked into a cafe casually like an ordinary person.


    It''s very close to the accident site, and getting closer is not conducive to hiding him.


    Moreover, this distance, the ability to use overload, can reach that place, it is enough to exert some influence on those useless terrorists.


    ...


    The overturned vehicle had already stopped moving because it hit a building outside the road.


    "Hey--!"


    The deformed car door was pushed open, completely falling off and falling to the ground!


    A figure also fell out.


    I saw this man, holding his head, as if he hadn''t fully woken up from the violent concussion. At this moment, his face was covered with blood and his body was full of bruises.


    One of the arms fell powerlessly!


    This person, who was seriously injured in the car accident just now, crawled hard, intending to stay away from this ¡®cleaning car¡¯.


    "boom--!"


    A minute later, the roar sounded!


    The car exploded and burned, black smoke and fire, and the movement was really not small.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    The screams sounded, and a figure crawled out.


    There were a lot of burn marks on his body, but he still survived tenaciously.


    ...


    "help me¡­¡­"


    Perhaps he saw his former companion, the hand that was still movable, and slowly raised it, as if he wanted to hold something, begging for them.


    It can also be understood that most people are afraid of death.


    "boom--!"


    In the end, this hand was unable to land.


    "Fan, you..."


    The few people present all looked at Fan Yao in shock. Just now he was proposing to let Yucheng Shinichiro go, and now it is him who is shooting.


    "I, I don''t know, why..."


    Looking at the gun in his hand, his hand trembled a little. Just now, a sudden rush of anger surged in his heart, and then he pulled the trigger.


    "This is not the time to talk about this!"


    Except for a part that was involved in explosions and flames, it was difficult to make an idea in such a short time, and a large part of it was thrown out as the vehicle lost control.


    Even if a part of this fund is lost, it is still a huge sum of money for them, and it is rainy in time.


    Without hesitation, Kallen manipulated Knightmare, and first began to carry the still-complete box. Knightmare was much more efficient than humans.


    Others also began to collect scattered gold nuggets quickly.


    ...


    Lelouch''s mental power scan, seeing this scene, finally heaved a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1401：

    Keeping that person is an unstable factor.


    He just magnified the anger and impulse in Fan Yao''s heart. After all, for the betrayer, even if he was kind to his companions, he would always be disgusted and angry.


    In the end, everything is not much different from what he expected. The next step is to disrupt the situation again and create a chance for a safe evacuation.


    "The rest is to deal with those people!"


    Through the window, there was a faint flame in the distance, and there was already thick black smoke. This kind of movement, people nearby will soon be there!


    "Boost!"


    "Some gold can be discarded appropriately!"


    Give the order again, now, it is a race against time, and there must be enough time to evacuate.


    Slowly got up and left this cafe!


    ...


    At this time, not far from here.


    The two of Tianchen, oh no, they were three, and they also looked at the black smoke soaring into the sky.


    "explode?"


    A girl with pink hair saw this scene and hurriedly wanted to rush over.


    "Best, don''t go there!"


    "It''s still waiting for the rescuers. You can''t do anything after you go. Sometimes, protecting yourself is also responsible for the people who care about you. What do you think?"


    Tianchen slowly said, he was watching what happened over there.


    "But¡­¡­"


    Soon, that place will become the center of trouble.


    The girl in front of her has a delicate identity, Euphemia Li Britannia, who came to this 11th district a few days in advance.


    I didn''t know what I was doing. I met her in a daze on the street by chance. She was caught asking for directions, so I chatted a little bit.


    In short, if she goes there, it will only cause more trouble, and she will also encounter some dangers. After all, spies from other countries have already appeared here.


    Item 0054


    Perhaps, she is now dressed up and can''t be recognized by people who are not familiar with her. But, a qualified spy, will she not have a B number in her heart?


    The looks of important people in various countries must be very clear!


    It is very possible that as soon as they were discovered, they were taken away or assassinated.


    In addition, most of the terrorists in District 11 are particularly hostile to the Britanians. Knowing her identity, they may use more extreme methods.


    "You won''t stop it?"


    C.C. looked at the girl who was lifting her skirt and trotting away, and asked with interest.


    "Someone will do it!"


    Perhaps it was pleasing to the eye and just reminded me a little bit, even if I don¡¯t remind, nothing will happen!


    "Keep watching!"


    Maybe he is usually gentle, sometimes bad, and black-bellied, maybe other people can''t detect it, she can feel it, and there is such a sense of distance.


    The girl just now, the person in front of her, perhaps didn''t care much!


    ...


    Yesterday, when she visited Nanali''s house, she reported her name, and Lelouch knew it, but she knew it earlier.


    During the long years, deliberately or unconsciously, a large amount of knowledge has been accumulated, and Lelouch may have to consult related materials on mythology, religion, and theology.


    But for her, after a little thought, she understood the origins of the two names.


    Even, in the myths and legends, the two experience records of these two are all remembered. Of course, it seems that they are all false rumors.


    It is hard to imagine that a demon and a **** have such a close relationship, but there is no record at all, and even the fire of gossip is burning.


    ...


    When it reaches the sixth level, the life level reaches another level and completely changes. Strictly speaking, whether it can continue to be called a human remains to be discussed.


    Even if it was originally a human being, after sublimation, it only has human concepts and attributes.


    The strong are lonely. This is somewhat biased, but it is not completely wrong. If he likes the gods mixed with human beings, he is a **** after all.


    Sometimes, I feel a slight sense of alienation.


    ...


    "Why, would you admonish me?"


    "You don''t seem to care much about her!"


    "Innocent and kind souls are always appreciated by demons, oh no, give me a special treat!"


    If you change someone, even if you die in front of him, you won''t necessarily look at it more, because if you watch too much, you don''t feel touched.


    "Nanali too?"


    He himself is not this kind of person, but it does not mean that he dislikes this kind of person. Compared to people with complicated minds, simple and pure are more admirable.


    "You, isn''t it the same?"


    "maybe!"


    Although she is not a high-level life in the true sense, she will have a similar mentality after a long time.


    ...


    At the scene of the accident, no one was left.


    To be precise, only the burning ¡®cleaning car¡¯ was left, the corpses that fell outside the scope of the explosion, were killed, and scattered gold.


    After more than ten minutes, after hurriedly collecting gold, a car left quickly, and Knightmare was also hidden in a large truck.


    In the car, the atmosphere was deadly silent!

 Chapter 1402：

    The look in Fan Yao''s eyes was a little flickering and fearful, and he could shoot his companion directly, just as he was cruel, but he couldn''t question anything.


    Betrayers, they also hate and hate, but they are executed, and they also feel sad.


    "Leave as soon as possible, don''t bother with the chasing soldiers!"


    "Ship to..."


    A series of commands of the mysterious man, through the communicator, sounded in the car, breaking the dead silence.


    ...


    "How could it be her?"


    Lelouch saw a young girl, and when Karen and the others had just left, they rushed to the scene.


    "Damn it!"


    In addition to her, there are also other secretive people who feel that several people have even raised their guns.


    Most of these people have undergone special torture training, and many of them are mentally tough and far superior to ordinary people. It took a lot of effort to control these people.


    "Bang, bang--!"


    A series of gunfire sounded, and a nervous expression appeared on Yuffi''s face.


    Gunshots, very close to here!


    But after the gunfire, it fell silent again!


    If you check it, you can see that there are corpses lying in many places, and they all committed suicide.


    As mentioned earlier, these people are strenuous to control, it is better to deal with them directly, so as not to wait for a while to suddenly get out of control, which is troublesome.


    It didn''t take long for some soldiers and Knightmare to arrive here, and an imperial sister with a strong aura came out of the leading Knightmare.


    "Yuffie?"


    "How will you be here?"


    "Go back, this is not your place."


    This powerful aura of the emperor commanded with a somewhat ugly expression.


    Just now, she was shocked. She knew very well how dangerous this place was. As long as she found it, there were many signs of resistance organizations in District 11.


    The soldiers nearby quickly became vigilant, and they all heard the gunshots just now.


    "gold?"


    Conelia glanced around, picked up a gold nugget at her feet, and glanced at the corpse of the people in District 11 not far away, thinking of a lot in an instant.


    Here, under the hasty, left too many traces.


    "Chasing!"


    "Yes, YourHighness!"


    A line of Knightmare hurried out, chasing in one direction.


    "Lloyd, send your experiment!"


    "Please call him Captain Shuque Suzaku. He has gone to clean up the people nearby and found something interesting."


    Item 0055


    With an inexplicable color, Lloyd analyzed the scene and found that five or six corpses with different identities found nearby were suspected of committing suicide by drawing a gun at the same time.


    Moreover, the posture is the same.


    This is obviously very abnormal, as if being hypnotized and controlled for an instant.


    In the past, I wouldn''t think too much even if I was confused, but now in this world, any strange things can happen, and it''s not difficult to understand.


    In addition to the Suzaku, there are other supernatural power owners who are involved in this matter.


    On this point, he has made him curious.


    As for whether this operation will fail, he doesn''t care at all.


    He is just a researcher, these don''t need to be considered, it is the emperor''s responsibility, and he is just looking for opportunities to continue experiments and tests.


    ...


    "What did you find?"


    Cornelia frowned, her tone dignified.


    "Hard to say!"


    "It''s just a bit of speculation. After all, we are just new to this field!"


    Like a toddler, the front is blank.


    When it comes to these, she also had to treat it with caution, taking a look at Gilbert, the captain of the guard next to her.


    To be cautious, a more experienced guard captain was sent to command.


    "Yes, YourHighness!"


    Seeing this, a man next to him instantly understood this, and quickly boarded a Knightmare to keep up with the combat team that had just left.


    Before, in the slums of Shinjuku, after depriving Clovis of power, she also served as one of the remote commanders, remotely controlling the operation yesterday.


    The emerging ¡®human body transformation¡¯ and ¡®supernatural abilities¡¯ have been demonstrated through yesterday¡¯s performance of the Suzaku, and their powerful combat effectiveness.


    ...


    At least a regular Knightmare squad, or a combination of machine guns and Knightmare operations like yesterday''s terrorists, set up traps to encircle and suppress.


    According to Lloyd''s report, there is still a lot of room for improvement.


    The question is the origin of these things.


    There are one or more unknown forces hidden in the corners of the world, and the missing thing seems to open a door for them.


    It is still unknown how strong this kind of mysterious force will be.


    Real monsters may also exist. Just as Lloyd guessed, the out-of-season snow yesterday was most likely man-made.

 Chapter 1403：

    Because of this, she reached the 11th district as quickly as possible. She wanted to clean up the mess and meet the unknown as soon as possible, so that on the one hand, it was for the death of Clovis.


    No matter how you say it, and no matter what the relationship is, it''s her relatives after all.


    ...


    "In addition to the original remains of supernatural creatures and super-tech energy guns, I heard that you searched the slums yesterday. There are some additional discoveries?"


    Cornelia asked casually while continuing to survey the scene.


    When she got the news yesterday, she put aside the affairs in District 18 and rushed over as quickly as possible. It was just before dawn today that she arrived in District 11.


    A lot of news was learned in a hurry all morning.


    It was the afternoon, and I came here immediately after receiving news from terrorists.


    "Yes!"


    "A very incomplete information."


    "material?"


    "''Destroyer 2 R&D Program", this is the data code, it is a research and development data."


    "The technology, philosophy, and performance that are very different from those of the Knightmare currently in service, I guess it will surpass this one!"


    Lloyd thought for a while, pointed to the Knightmare dedicated to Cornelia and said.


    ...


    This information is scattered randomly in the slums of Shinjuku.


    A soldier noticed it accidentally, and immediately received attention after reporting it, and carpeted the entire slum area.


    In the end, a piece of incomplete information was obtained!


    One and a half is missing, less than two-thirds of the entire copy is obtained, and some of the rest are estimated to be damaged, after all, it is just ordinary paper.


    It''s normal for flames, snow, trampling, etc. to be damaged...


    In addition, some may be taken away by terrorists who somehow escaped the encirclement!


    ...


    "Oh?"


    Hearing that, Conelia showed an interested look on her face.


    "Human body modification", after all, the mortality rate is too high, and there is still unpredictability, even if it succeeds, it does not rule out accidents, such as body alienation.


    In science fiction and magic movies, according to Lloyd''s words, similar changes are not impossible.


    Gentlemen do not stand under a dangerous wall, and they are naturally unwilling to take risks in person, unless it is a matter of life and death, they are forced to do so.


    Therefore, they are more interested in the new powerful Knightmare.


    Now the empire itself is almost divided into two factions.


    One focuses on ¡®human body modification¡¯, ¡®supernatural genes¡¯, etc., with the goal of making humans evolve, a long life, and the power that belongs to themselves.


    One is the research and development of super technology, energy weapons, new Knightmare, destruction-level weapons, etc., with the goal of forming combat power as quickly as possible.


    There is no doubt that she is biased towards the second faction.


    Lloyd is the master planner of a series of research and development plans, researching two directions at the same time.


    ...


    "How long will it take to complete the new Knightmare?"


    "Even if there are most of the core materials, material production, technical analysis, transformation, application, testing, etc., it will take a long time."


    "And, some luck!"


    Many technologies are very different from their previous ones. Even if there is a large part of the information, it is not easy to actually make it and copy it out.


    "Developed, can the test be handed over to me?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "No need to worry!"


    "Can!"


    Item 0056


    "At least, two months!"


    Lloyd was a little helpless, so he had to agree.


    For trial works, no serious defects, stability, etc. are considered.


    After two months, I am confident that the copycats will come out. After all, there is a huge national support, the state machinery is activated, and the resources and personnel are sufficient.


    Testing the new type of Knightmare is naturally dangerous, but it was proposed by Cornelia herself, and he was not very easy to refuse.


    And the purpose of the emperor was also very obvious, to let him build a Knightmare tailored for her, wanting to get a hand as soon as possible.


    It will take a long time for these technologies to wait until they are thoroughly researched and then reach the point of mass production, and some material and resource requirements must be considered.


    Before replacing the active Knightmare, a lot of tests are required to confirm that there are no serious defects!


    And she wants to have the latest prototype as soon as possible, the combat effectiveness will definitely be improved, and her own safety can also be greatly guaranteed.


    After all, she often takes the lead, and her prestige in the army is also established in this way.


    In addition, they can better face the current complex situation in District 11.


    On the one hand for ourselves, on the other hand it is also for the overall situation!


    ...


    "In the 18th area of ??the Empire, the latest batch of prisoners of war have begun to be sent to the 11th area. Secretary Gilbert will accept them as soon as possible and hand them over to you!"


    "Afterwards, there should be many prisoners in the actions against some resistance forces in Area 11!"


    "I look forward to your results!"


    "my pleasure!"

 Chapter 1404：

    These prisoners of war were still from the 18th district that Cornelia had conquered and captured himself.


    Their destiny was decided in a few words, handed over to Lloyd, and the outcome was self-evident.


    Human experiments always require a lot of test subjects. There are always not too many guinea pigs. The most important thing is that this field has just been touched.


    They are all beginners and the death rate is horribly high!


    In the eyes of the superiors, human lives are nothing, but they are completely worthless. There is nothing right or wrong, only winners and losers.


    ...


    "Did you find any traces of the shadows covering the 11th district yesterday?"


    This statement is circulating in the upper echelons of the empire!


    Everything that appeared yesterday seemed too deliberate. Within a day, so many unknowns appeared at once, as if a hand was pushing.


    This incident, and the black hands behind it, were dubbed the ¡®shadow over the 11th district¡¯.


    "Who knows?"


    "Some things, there will always be a day when the truth is revealed. All we need to do is to struggle desperately in the coming changes!"


    Lloyd replied casually, he didn''t care if there was a black hand, at least, now that there are so many things that interest him, these are enough.


    ...


    "The shadow over the 11th district?"


    C.C. took a look at Tianchen. Obviously, the code name was referring to him.


    "Only District 11?"


    "''Shadow that covers the world'', it would be more appropriate to describe you like this!"


    After all, everything that happened here seemed to have been done by him, and she could guess the purpose, just like the conversation he had with Lelouch before.


    "Thanks for the compliment!"


    "..."


    The girl suddenly rolled her eyes. Is this complimenting him? Obviously you are complaining about your top-notch ability.


    "Next, what are your plans?"


    "Take them?"


    "do you need?"


    People are responsible for their choices!


    Even if he died, he could only blame himself for his incompetence, Tianchen would not care, he would die when he died, and would change the angle at most, and there would always be competent people.


    "''Substitute Trial'', I don''t feel embarrassed to interfere. Of course, it''s not necessary!"


    "The one over there, do you have a drink together?"


    Tianchen put down his tea cup, looked at the man who was also by the window nearby, and said hello suddenly.


    Why say hello, because he has been staring at them!


    From entering this coffee shop, this person''s foresight has always fallen on them from time to time, but made sure not to look at them directly.


    It seems, very professional!


    ...


    This person seems to have been disguised.


    The appearance of an oriental man wears a pair of sunglasses and a hat. His long black hair is hidden in the coat, and the raised collar is also concealed.


    The disguise is good, but how suspicious it looks!


    At least cut off the long black hair that is hidden tightly but is full of suspiciousness! Silently complained.


    Li Xingke recognized his identity at a glance!


    ...


    C.C. slowly got up and sat beside Tianchen, while the man took off his sunglasses and sat opposite Tianchen.


    "thanks!"


    Without concealing it, his peeping had been discovered long ago.


    "Are you from District 11 or from the Chinese Federation?" the man asked.


    "no--!"


    "The courtesy is free!"


    Tianchen picked up the teacup and said straightforwardly.


    "I seem to have heard something that I shouldn''t have heard, the shadows over the 11th district?"


    People from other forces have also heard of the code named by the high-ranking leaders of the Holy Britannia Empire.


    In other words, it was Conelia and the others who took the initiative to release the wind, with the intention to lead this unknown powerful force to the opposite of the entire world.


    After all, they didn''t have the confidence and wanted to pull everyone into the water. The Shinjuku slum affairs were difficult to cover up, so it''s better to take advantage of it.


    "Yes!"


    "I''m thinking, should I kill my mouth? Or wash away your memory, or something else, you can choose one!"


    Item 0057


    "Of course, I can also choose one for you. Physical amnesia is good!"


    "..."


    "Your Excellency said and laughed!"


    Li Xingke''s face became stiff, and she lost his memory physically, and instantly understood what it meant.


    "This is a serious matter!"


    "Say it!"

 Chapter 1405：

    "As soon as you entered this cafe, you stared at us, why?"


    After Tianchen''s conversation turned, how to deal with him, put it aside for the time being, and talk about it after the conversation.


    Physical amnesia or something, it''s not all joking!


    With his strength, it is a way to guarantee perfect amnesia with one stick. As for whether there are any future problems, this is not a guarantee!


    ...


    "People in District 11 rarely sit leisurely in this type of cafe. Even if they do, in such an environment, they will naturally show inferiority!"


    "Audience... self-confidence is out of place!"


    Li Xingke looked around. This high-end coffee shop was opened by Britanians.


    Now, all the customers in the store, besides them, are also Britanians.


    Although it is not clearly stated that people in District 11 are not allowed to enter, it is definitely not welcome, and people in District 11 will not find themselves boring to appear in Britanian places.


    Nearby, there are indeed people who occasionally look here. No one shows contempt or repulsion. They can also see this. They don''t think he is from District 11.


    "Arrogant man?"


    "Very apt description!"


    C.C. propped his chin with one hand, looked out the window, and said in agreement.


    "..."


    Ignoring the girl''s poisonous tongue, as I said before, the level is too high, and I look at ordinary people too indifferently, looking down, and feeling too distant.


    When ordinary people look at them, they will naturally feel that they are arrogant and superior.


    ...


    "continue!"


    But this is not a reason, is he so foolish?


    It has been more than half an hour since Karen and the others packed up the gold, to the appearance of Cornelia and Loyd, surveying the scene, and talking about it.


    Therefore, they have entered this cafe for half an hour.


    After staring at it for half an hour, you told me that you just took a few more glances? The main problem has been completely simplified and the focus has been shifted.


    In addition, it is not wrong to describe Tianchen as out of place, and it is also applicable to Li Xingke.


    Here, he is also particularly eye-catching, this disguise is useless.


    ...


    When he noticed Tianchen''s gaze, it seemed that he was watching his performance, and he understood that there was no way to fool it!


    "Actually, I thought you were just like me!"


    Li Xingke''s face became more and more serious, and he did not continue to talk about those irrelevant. He had never thought of revealing his identity and trying to get out first.


    "The Chinese Federation, Li Xingke!"


    No more concealment, the name and nationality were directly reported!


    ¡¾really! ¡¿


    Noting Tianchen''s unchanged expression, it seems that he already knew his identity.


    "Who are you guys anyway?"


    "Shinjuku slum, how much is the truth that Britannia tried to cover up? The''shadow that covers the 11th district'' you just mentioned..."


    "Huo--!"


    "There are so many problems!"


    This series of questions is really unceremonious!


    "Stab!"


    A slightly harsh sound rang out, and after a few seconds, he returned to calm.


    Li Xingke''s face changed, and the communicator hidden in his coat pocket was forcibly interrupted.


    Just now, he asked directly, and he was ready to die, because he knew that after hearing her secretly, the other party could not let him go.


    Intuition tells him that he has no ability to resist!


    Even if he tries to escape, the other party only needs to cause some commotion and attract the Britanian army in the street. His identity is too embarrassing.


    He appeared near here, apparently spying on intelligence, and it didn''t make sense to let him go.


    In addition, this ¡®shadow covering the 11th district¡¯ ??is a mysterious force, and it is impossible for these two people to have a huge influence in the 11th district.


    As for the agreement or promise with someone, it may not be fulfilled.


    ...


    "All right!"


    "No one will listen to the wall!"


    The communicator was naturally destroyed by Tianchen.


    "Ask first!"


    "What did you get in the Shinjuku slum area? How much did you get?" Tianchen asked casually, learning a little bit about the progress of other forces.


    "Some ¡®Destroyer 2 R&D Project¡¯ information!"


    "only these?"


    Sure enough, Conelia and Lloyd were tightly sealed off, and other things were not stolen.


    "Shinjuku slum is 5 kilometers away, the coordinates are..."


    "So be it!"


    "I hope there is still a chance to see you again. It''s rare to meet someone as interesting as you. This time it''s free. Whatever you want to get next time, think about the price!"


    "Anything..."

 Chapter 1406：

    A voice rang in his ears, and when Li Xingqi came back to his senses, the two people in front of him had already left the coffee shop, leaving only two empty seats in front of them.


    "Excuse me, where did the two people sitting across from me just now?"


    "These two guests, ten minutes ago, had already left. By the way, you said that you will be responsible for the checkout!"


    I asked the waiter at the coffee shop and got this answer.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "Ten minutes have passed?"


    There is no memory of this period of time, just a moment of loss.


    He didn''t chase it out. Ten minutes was enough to disappear without a trace. If he took a vehicle, God knows where he went?


    Item 0058


    On the street, in the crowd, the two walked slowly.


    The explosions nearby, except for more soldiers on the street, did not cause much commotion.


    Perhaps the people here are used to it!


    It is not the first time that the Britanians living in District 11 have encountered terrorist incidents. The news often sees various military achievements advocating for them.


    Therefore, the Britanians still have a strong sense of pride, and they trust the strength of the army very much.


    "It''s terrible!"


    "Do you want to use this person to further disrupt the situation?"


    C.C. asked like this while looking at a flyer in his hand.


    "Maybe!"


    "What are the coordinates you gave?"


    "It''s just one of Lloyd''s secret research institutes!"


    "...!"


    It''s really pitiful to sell him like this!


    Having been with Tianchen for the past two days, she naturally knew that Lloyd, his current identity, and the research he was doing were all under someone''s sight.


    The person you just met will definitely attack the research institute first, looting something, and speed up the world''s change!


    While this script is in progress, this ¡®black hand¡¯ has been contributing to the flames!


    "Speaking of, what have you been looking at since you left the coffee shop?" Tianchen didn''t mention these again, but looked at the flyer in her hand.


    "There is a new pizzeria nearby. Shall we go see it together?"


    C.C. rarely invited, of course, the most direct reason was that she had no money in her pocket.


    The short answer is that she is now being raised by Tianchen!


    [No wonder! ¡¿


    Pizza girl, um, understandable!


    "Let''s go!"


    It''s rare that she has some hobbies, so let''s take a look at her who is different!


    Besides, he is watching over there at any time, watching when he wants to be a spectator, and it''s easy to do something.


    ...


    On the other side, the cafe just now.


    Looking straight out of the window, I picked this place because it was on the upper floors of a department store building, not far from the scene of the explosion, so I could see there.


    "trap?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be the same again!"


    Li Xingke was silent, thinking about what happened just now.


    The two of them were too weird just now, they could fascinate him for ten minutes without knowing it, killing him, tampering with his memory, etc. might really be possible.


    Thinking of the so-called ¡®physical amnesia¡¯, I sweat a little bit.


    And the other party, instead of dealing with him, gave an inexplicable coordinate position instead.


    Even if it is not a trap, it is still using him!


    "Also, I can''t remember it!"


    After thinking about it, the figures of the two people in the memory became more and more blurred, as if they could not see clearly, and after thinking about it for a while, they could only give up without recalling them.


    "Now the attention is on this side, it''s worth a try!"


    Right now, Conelia and Lloyd are nearby, as are Conelia''s guards. If that is an important location, it is the best time for a surprise attack.


    At this location, there may be intelligence they have been spying on.


    Before the spy desperately brought out from the slum area, a little ¡®Destroyer 2 R&D Project¡¯ information showed him the opportunity to rise.


    This is only a little bit, Britania must have hidden more.


    ...


    What he didn''t know was that Suzaku Suzaku had also been dispatched, otherwise it would really be impossible to break the research institute in a short time before the support came.


    In addition, for the sake of privacy and unobtrusiveness, several research institutes are not very defensive.


    Tianchen told him that he was encouraging him to attack!


    When Lloyd and the others received the alert and rushed back to support them, the institute had already been terminated.


    After this, the world pattern will also change accordingly.


    Otherwise, it''s just Britania playing with Lelouch, which loses a lot of meaning.


    This script is not just for entertainment. As mentioned before, it is also a ¡®testing ground plan¡¯. The more forces involved, the better.


    ...

 Chapter 1407：

    "Anything?"


    Looking back at this light and fluttering sentence, he needed strength and wanted to overthrow the eunuchs.


    Most creatures have aspirations, and because of this, there are so many interesting lives, countless possibilities, and motivation to move forward.


    He probably knows the situation here. The bombed ¡®cleaning car¡¯ and the gold shining under the sun can be seen from a distance.


    Probably a certain rebel force in District 11, somehow obtained a batch of gold, but accidentally leaked the information, which caused the army to pursue it.


    This little gold is really insignificant to a country. After guessing the general situation, he didn''t continue to stay, it was unnecessary.


    In this matter, the longer the delay, the more risky it will be.


    Taking out the communicator in his pocket, there was still a burning smell, Li Xing laughed hard and stuffed it back, trying to find a way to contact his colleagues as soon as possible.


    In the 11 districts of the Chinese Federation, there are also some people lurking and a little support.


    Put on the sunglasses again, and left the cafe after checking out.


    In my heart, I have made a decision!


    "I hope I can meet again."


    The premise is that he has not been cheated to death in this operation, he chose to believe it!


    Immediately after he left, an eye faintly appeared in a cup of coffee on the table, and then disappeared quietly without anyone noticing.


    ...


    Nearby, a pizzeria.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lelouch walked in slowly, his face a little wary, this person appeared here, maybe he did something like this.


    Item 0059


    Before, through a few controlling eyeliners, they accidentally noticed the figures of these two people. The head of the whole person instantly became big, and it was really impossible to fail to see it.


    Very likely, what has already been done.


    "Why are you here?"


    "If I have to say it, I''m probably dating!"


    Tianchen glanced at him, took a sip of pizza and sip of juice calmly, and replied calmly.


    "..."


    C.C. paused when he heard the words, without any other reaction, and continued to enjoy her pizza.


    "Want something?"


    "The pizza in this store is pretty good!"


    Tianchen casually invited him. It was polite, but he didn''t expect that he would really sit down at the table next to them.


    Lelouch didn''t get an answer, and Lelouch was not surprised.


    After all, there is no friendship, just two transactions as a link, there is no need to have any trust, of course, whether it will always be said otherwise.


    "Don''t worry about those people Karen at all?"


    "Cornelia and Suzaku, seem to be pursuing them!"


    "I know!"


    "It''s ready, at least it''s okay to help them get out!" Lelouch ordered a glass of juice, all the arrangements were made, and there was no way to do more.


    Appearing near here, he has already taken a lot of risks. Besides, a person with a mental superpower can hold him to the ground in a frontal battle.


    "Disappointed? Are you ready to abandon them?"


    "Lets see!"


    If he continues to be such a pig teammate, Lelouch can only consider changing his teammates.


    ...


    With his ability, under the repeated use of the old skills, it is not difficult to find other terrorists who resisted and influence them.


    However, this will undoubtedly waste more time!


    At this time, the race against time is like in an arms race. Whoever fails to keep up with these new technologies will have a more difficult situation in the future.


    In addition, there are also a lot of twists and turns.


    He needs to make these terrorists rely on him and trust him as soon as possible, and then start the next phase of the plan. This is also impossible.


    His ability, according to the book Tianchen threw to him before, the ability of Level 3 is flawed in manipulating memory and emotions.


    There may also be a betrayal situation similar to this time, where a severe mental shock will cause an accident, and the priority will override the trust implanted in them.


    The best thing is that they can actively trust him, and the ability is used as an aid to speed up the process.


    ...


    "What is your plan for the next phase?"


    "Contact the six companies in Kyoto to realize the gold, and at the same time get more personnel and financial support. In addition, establish a secret research institute!"


    Lelouch didn''t intend to conceal it either. On the one hand, there was no need to conceal it.


    On the other hand, this script, according to the first contract, was originally for this person.


    Although the person in front of him hadn''t specifically asked for it, since he asked, he would answer, and if he didn''t ask, he would naturally not take the initiative to tell him.


    "Kyoto Six, it''s a good choice. The slightly stronger loser is relatively easier to control. It''s a two-sided sword."


    With his current strength, dealing with other countries, like the Chinese Federation, is risky. If one is not careful, there will be no leftovers.


    There are also many limitations on his abilities. In addition, don''t treat others as fools, it will only deceive yourself.


    And dealing with these people in District 11 is much simpler.


    ...


    "Establishing a research institute, are you sure it''s useful?" Tian Chen asked with interest.

 Chapter 1408：

    "It''s very feasible!"


    "Isn''t this what you arranged, and you want to see it?" Lelouch asked rhetorically, staring directly at him.


    "Oh?"


    "From the small part of the data I collected, plus the intelligence gathered from the high-level military memories, and stolen by people I control!"


    "for sure!"


    "The''super-tech energy gun'' you left behind, and the last part of the new Knightmare data, really surpasses the current level of technology."


    "However, it is not much higher. Using the time metaphor, it is less than 20 years beyond the existing technology."


    Lelouch answered while observing the expression of the person in front of him, but unfortunately he didn''t notice any change, he was just enjoying the juice pizza.


    "continue!"


    "In that data, complete R&D data is left, such as special material manufacturing, energy compression technology, etc., which are all very complete."


    "And for a few supernatural creatures, as far as I learned from the memory of a researcher I controlled, the attempt to artificially cultivate tissues was incredibly successful!"


    "They conducted experiments with people from District 11 overnight. There have been several successful examples and they have produced some trial-deteriorated organs and limbs."


    "Without comprehension, I forced organ transplants and paid a lot of death. Using this stupid method, I was fortunate to get some successful experiments."


    "Among human beings with a huge base, there are always people who are adaptable and survive successfully, just like in some magical movies."


    "Even so, everything seemed too smooth and progressed too fast. This is not a game, there is only one truth!" At this moment, he seemed to be Conan.


    "Someone deliberately arranged or made tricks."


    "Britania, that Lloyd, may have also noticed, but the successive results have completely driven the nobles crazy!"


    It was like opening Pandora''s box.


    But the chain and the key that had originally locked the magic box were left on it by the person in front of them, otherwise they would not even be qualified to open it.


    Item 0060


    "Slap, slap¡ª!"


    "Completely correct!"


    Tianchen clapped his hands lightly, without denying it in the slightest.


    These, I didn''t intend to conceal anyone, but doing it very deliberately and obviously was a scheming.


    There were no people in this shop, and no applause was heard from far away.


    "exactly!"


    "They are much more efficient than I expected. I thought it would take a few days."


    Naturally, Tianchen couldn''t wait in this world for more than ten years, so he arranged a little bit to speed up the process in these two directions.


    If it were to throw a technological product a few levels higher, or to throw a few corpses of supernatural creatures of Tier 4 or 5, they would not be able to study it.


    This is the limitation!


    Of course, it is an extremely advanced technological civilization, sliced ??gods, it is estimated that they have done it too!


    Technology and mystery seem to be very different, but there are always their own methods to study other systems, and many things are not so absolute.


    The higher the level of the station, the more you can see and understand.


    ...


    The level of science and technology that has been ahead of this world and this era is less than 20 years old. It would take at least a few years to fully understand it.


    But that¡¯s okay. I will give you a complete and detailed information, such as experimental data and technology.


    Even if you can''t understand it right away, it is not difficult to get some research products. This time does not need a few years, but a few months are enough.


    Don''t underestimate the power of the state apparatus. Moreover, it is an empire that is considered a behemoth in this world, and there is no shortage of scientific research personnel and equipment resources.


    Moreover, we are fully supporting this project!


    ...


    The supernatural beings are just a few corpses in a world of low mystery.


    To say that supernatural creatures are actually a bit high, and the mystery is not much. Among them, the werewolf is not a purebred, but a bit of a mixed race.


    Even, it looks like a human in structure!


    In contrast, after implanting organs and fusing blood, the Suzaku Suzaku showed signs of returning to ancestors, at least awakening the natural ability of that race.


    Countless individuals, among them, there are naturally very special ones.


    Such supernatural creatures are estimated to be the destiny of the lowest level and sliced ??research in the world where they were born.


    It is not difficult to study them.


    Even if you haven''t been exposed to the supernatural system, it is not impossible to study things. You can do slice research, reproduction, cloning, transplanting organs, genes, etc.


    Ignore the death rate and force the experiment, there will always be experimental products that adapt and survive, and the progress will be much faster through research on these experimental products.


    ...


    Under normal circumstances, after a few decades, this system will surely be gradually improved, and the human body transformation system will gradually mature and then change the world.


    In many animations and movies, aren¡¯t there many similar developments?


    Accidentally got some black technology, supernatural creature corpses, and the whole world took a different path because of this, but the process would be much slower.


    It does not happen overnight. In this process, there will be many by-products and degraded products, enough to change the world.


    These things that Tianchen picked are more like basics and hands-on practice, and they can produce results in a short period of time and greatly promote the transformation of the world.


    ...


    According to Lelouch, there are already some degraded test items.


    Soon, it will be mass-produced, and then, after a little bit higher success rate, it will be applied to some nobles who are afraid of death or serious illness.


    There are also a large number of prisoners in the 18th area. As a test product, the experiment process will be faster.


    "I need to start as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 1409：

    "so what?"


    "Make another transaction, the price is up to you!"


    "OK!"


    Tianchen glanced at him in surprise, there is nothing to lose to him...


    Take the price at will, this is all said.


    He has long been awakened!


    As long as you are not dead, in the future you will give me a lifetime, no, long years of work, then don''t blame me for desperately squeezing your labor force!


    This is the third transaction, the first transaction is the very beginning, and the second transaction is a future transaction before his action today.


    If the conditions are not met, it won''t take effect. Let''s leave it alone.


    "what do you want?"


    "The power of Kyoto Six!"


    "Just this?"


    "As long as you are willing to show a little value, plus your identity, it is easy to get their support!" Just like the original fate line.


    "What I need is complete control!"


    Complete control, not investment, or two-handedness, but putting everything in his hands, he will not betray that at all.


    Besides, he didn''t want to waste time in intrigue, now time is too tight.


    He needs to establish a research institute as soon as possible, start testing and keep up with the stolen information as soon as possible.


    At the same time, there is one point that he didn''t say, ¡®super power development¡¯, the book Tianchen still gave him mentions the original and original super power development.


    You can try to research, there are also some interesting device introductions.


    Perhaps, the probability of success is a bit low, but it is not impossible. Even if only some degradation products are studied, it is enough.


    It must take a long time to replicate it, and it depends on luck.


    ...


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    There is a ripple in the space.


    Several figures were dragged out, with a dumbfounded look at the moment, but in the store, it seemed that no one had seen this scene.


    Item 0061


    The guests here still do what they should do. The extra few people are like air, and they are a little at a loss when they see this.


    Lelouch''s gaze flickered. Compared with the supernatural abilities he has seen so far, his ¡®color change¡¯, ¡®mental manipulation¡¯, and spatial abilities are undoubtedly much taller.


    At the same time, a shadow was cast in my heart!


    He didn''t worry about what Tianchen would do. He knew very well that no one had the right to stop what this ¡®person¡¯ wanted to do. He had been looking down aloof.


    Rather, it is worried that other forces will have people with such abilities.


    With the passage of time, no matter how small the chance of progress in research, some adaptors may appear again under the huge base.


    A successful test product appeared, similar to the Suzaku.


    Among these types of people, it is possible to obtain weird abilities such as ¡®space¡¯.


    Otherwise, once it appears, you will be caught off guard.


    In addition, he also cared a little about the ¡®Geass¡¯ he mentioned by chance when the two people chatted before. It is unknown how many layouts he has!


    ...


    These thoughts flashed away, and they turned their eyes to these people who suddenly appeared.


    These people are related to his future plans!


    It can save a lot of things, if it is not too short of time, the teammates are too pitted, and there is no plan to make another trade with Tianchen, after all, they are dealing with the devil.


    Just now, he didn''t make a wish to directly help him rule the world, which was too unrealistic, and he didn''t think the other party would agree to him.


    This trading goal, not too big or small, is more practical, and he put forward it after serious consideration.


    C.C. also looked at them unexpectedly, and was planning to see what he did, but he didn''t expect to ¡®invite¡¯ the opponent¡¯s head directly here.


    The next step is to simply and rudely brainwash it!


    Compared to the various flaws of Lelouch''s Level 3, the one in front of him must be able to brainwash the opponent easily and completely.


    ...


    "Here, where is it?"


    "who are you?"


    "What do you plan to do to us?"


    An old guy who was getting too old, as well as a few people around him, came back to his senses.


    Just now, they were still in the most secretive nest, no matter what they were doing, the next moment, they appeared in this place.


    While deeply puzzled, fear also emerged.


    At this moment, they were all wondering whether there were spies inside, stunned them all, and sent them here.


    Compared with supernatural power, this kind of explanation may be more convincing to themselves!


    The unknown is the most terrible!


    However, after thinking about it, it is a bit impossible.


    After a brief panic, he quickly recovered his calm, after all, they were all people from the deepest city.


    Soon, he began to look around and the people in front of him without a trace.


    The head of the old man seemed to notice a certain figure, his pupils suddenly shrank, and the back of his hand holding the crutches showed blue veins.


    No matter how good the cover was, Tianchen and Lulu Xiu could perceive his violent mental fluctuations.

 Chapter 1410：

    ...


    "Excuse me, what is this place?"


    One of the girls asked a customer in the store politely, her voice broke the silence, and no one stopped her behavior!


    However, she did not get an answer. That person, as if he hadn''t seen her, did not respond at all from the several people who passed by.


    An existential weakening magic was applied to his body, no matter where he went, he would not be discovered.


    As if abandoned by the world!


    "have not seen you for a long time!"


    "President Tongyuan!"


    Lelouch slowly got up and looked at the head.


    "The one eight years ago?"


    "Why did I wait for''please'' to come?"


    With that said, his eyes turned to a man and a woman on the other side.


    It can be seen that these two people have a close relationship with the prince who was sent to be a hostage at the time, and the weirdness just now may have been caused by them.


    "The super powers of the''Human Transformer''?"


    "Duke Tongyuan, the news channel he has is really terrible. What happened yesterday is known today!"


    Tongyuan Taizo didn''t say anything. In order to protect themselves, they bribed many high-ranking officials, especially the high-ranking officials in District 11, and there were also many news channels.


    Naturally, I learned about the Lloyd Research Institute and Suzaku. Yesterday, many high-level officials knew the whole story.


    Even, it can be said that some test products are provided by them!


    Some officials need to make achievements in front of their superiors and ask for their assistance, and they are happy to get information and protect themselves.


    ...


    "Unexpectedly, you have already come into contact with the''shadow that covers the 11th district''!"


    It is difficult for Tongyuan Taizo to calm down no matter what it means, he knows very well that even the high-level Britannia is a taboo of this code name.


    "understood!"


    "What do you need us to do for you? Funds, personnel, or Knightmare, make your request."


    No more nonsense, just set out the conditions!


    This kind of old guy with a deep city government understands the situation, the situation is better than people, and can only make compromises.


    "not enough!"


    "The unconditional and complete support I want, you can''t give it!"


    "Reminiscence, that''s it!"


    After speaking, Lulu Xiu looked at Tianchen.


    "Satisfy you!"


    Item 0062


    Kirihara Taizo also realized that something was wrong, and couldn''t help but step back a few steps.


    My eyes drifted away, and I wanted to do something.


    "Kang Dang--!"


    The crutch in his hand also fell to the ground!


    However, the next moment, he saw a pair of vortex, abyss-like eyes, and his consciousness fell into a trance.


    His face has also changed from panic, fear, to dullness!


    Several other people looked similar to him.


    Soon, the eyes they looked at Lelouch suddenly became enthusiastic, almost like a diehard.


    "It''s OK!"


    "Already implanted''absolute loyalty''!"


    It is similar to what Lelouch asked them to do with fans, but more thorough, absolutely mandatory, and first priority.


    No matter what the situation is, it will not be violated. A situation like Shinichiro Tamashiro will never happen, and they will be thoroughly brainwashed.


    Even if they are allowed to commit suicide, they will execute without hesitation.


    "So, what about her?"


    C.C. looked at the remaining girl and reminded with interest.


    Noting her ¡®malicious¡¯ gaze, a deep look of fear appeared on the girl¡¯s small face.


    She was completely watching the scene just now.


    Become that fanatical and diehard look, if you can choose, no one will be willing, if you really want to describe it, then you will no longer be yourself.


    These three pairs of eyes, no, plus a few pairs of eyes that were familiar in the past, but have become strange again, staring at her, a little scalp tingling.


    ...


    Tianchen got up and walked towards her slowly. Every further step, she backed up until she accidentally fell to the ground.


    "..."


    It made it, just like what he was going to do.


    "It''s so boring!"


    Tianchen bent down, raised her chin, and looked at her fateful and terrified eyes. For a while, she felt bored for a while, and she wanted to make fun of it.


    If you can be stronger, maybe it will be more dazzling!


    "A character like a mascot, just ignore it!"


    With a wave of his hand, the three people in Tongyuantai, as well as such a young girl, all disappeared in the pizza restaurant.

 Chapter 1411：

    "OK!"


    "The deal is done!"


    "The price will be charged at some point in the future, remember!"


    At this moment, Lelouch could feel that there was an inexplicable force. This was the power of a contract. This was not a verbal but a valid contract.


    Simple transactions, no-cost trading, and the harvest is a cheap labor and a life-long labor contract.


    In the future, I don''t know what Lelouch will think when he knows it.


    Looking at it from another angle, if he speaks out, countless worlds and countless creatures can''t ask for this kind of opportunity. To some extent, he has also earned it.


    Among the gains and losses, only oneself will slowly realize in the future!


    ...


    "Time, half an hour has passed!"


    "Please!"


    "Those pieces of yours are still not out of pursuit!"


    Hearing this, Lelouch also recovered his calmness. Just now, he suddenly reaped the six houses in Kyoto, and his heart was a little ups and downs for a while.


    After looking at them, he quickly left the pizzeria.


    Now, he can use some of the secret powers, intelligence search, secret strongholds, etc. in the vicinity of the six Kyoto houses to help Kalen and the others get out as soon as possible.


    Based on their past influence and power in this country, there are definitely a lot of layouts in this 11th district, and the cunning rabbit is still in the Three Caves, and they are the same.


    Many years ago, the various forces created in the 11th district, after the fall of the 11th district, mostly turned to the dark side except for the destroyed ones, are still considerable.


    Knowing the "human body modification" for the first time, it is estimated that Taizo Tongyuan and the others will also have an influence on the official level of the 11th district of Britannia.


    With these forces, there is no problem with this evacuation.


    After that, the handling of this batch of gold will be much simpler.


    ...


    "Please give me these copies!"


    "If it''s the location, send it here, and here!"


    Tianchen glanced at the list at the counter, ordered a few randomly, and wrote two locations, Ashford College Student Union, and Lelouch''s house.


    After checking out, he also left the pizzeria.


    In addition to the packaged ones, I ordered a few more takeaways and sent them to the two places above.


    "That''s enough!"


    Tian Chen said helplessly. Obviously, this was what the man beside him requested.


    In fact, this thing tastes okay, but that''s it. After all, I''m used to the dim sum made by Liu Angxing''s group of chefs in the country, and I can''t help it.


    "good!"


    "Next time I will take you to taste the best pizza, the best!"


    Those chefs are also advancing with the times. They are studying the dishes and desserts of every world and every country. Pizza should be good too!


    "Then look forward to it for a while!"


    The chef of the gods, the level should be very high, this is an idea that flashed in his mind for a moment.


    A park, on the grass.


    "meet again!"


    A pink-haired girl waved her hand, and then trot over with her skirt.


    "thanks!"


    Looking at the pizza handed to her, he thanked him.


    "Didn''t you go in that direction?"


    "I was driven back!"


    The girl said helplessly, her face a little ugly.


    Just now, Conelia was driven away, saying that the scene was too dangerous, but she took a chance and escaped from under the eyes of the guards.


    When I arrived near here, I accidentally saw two familiar figures.


    "You said, can people live in peace?"


    Item 0063


    "Can you create a world where you no longer lose important people?"


    "Get along peacefully?"


    Hearing this, Tianchen didn''t know how to answer.


    This girl, he knows exactly what she wants to do, but it is not appropriate to ask him this kind of question. He has never been a pacifist.


    The mastermind who made countless aggressions and deaths, to talk to him about ¡®peace¡¯ is indeed a question worth pondering.


    Peace, there are many differences, which kind of ¡®peace¡¯ do you want?


    And no longer lose important people, as long as you become stronger, become stronger than anyone else, and change the world, the span seems a bit big.


    "Seeing a lot today!"


    "Hate, fear, rejection, estrangement, resistance, death..."


    "My brother is sleeping here too!"


    "Want to do something!"


    With a heavy face on Yufimia''s face, she recounted what she had seen and heard during the day.


    ...


    Isn¡¯t it better to be an innocent and innocent princess who has always been like a canary, well protected and carefree?

 Chapter 1412：

    Cornelia, will protect her well!


    Once involved in this turmoil, this kindness will only be used.


    People from noble births suddenly see this kind of low-level situation, there are always simple people who will show more sympathy and pity, and feel that they should do something.


    As if, that is my mission!


    Of course, there is no need to make an evaluation.


    Everyone has their own values, personality, and aspirations, and others are not qualified to say anything.


    If it weren''t for this, it wouldn''t be Euphemia. This could be regarded as her characteristic and shining point, and this kind of person would not be annoying.


    Although, he can''t be this kind of person.


    ...


    "If you want to do it, do it!"


    "Do you think I should work hard like this?"


    When Yufimia heard the words, she seemed to be affirmed and smiled brightly.


    Even if she is persuaded to give up this unrealistic dream, she will not accept it. Someone will stop her. After all, this will destroy the interests of many people.


    Seeing her firm eyes, didn''t say much.


    Time is passing slowly!


    The group of three people seemed to have a picnic. Although only the pizza was more disappointing, they also had a good chat.


    Most of the time, the two of Tianchen are listeners, listening to her telling some past events, some interesting things, and usual distress.


    Completely, treat the two as friends.


    And the two Tianchen, in their respective long years, have long been accustomed to being bystanders and listeners.


    "Tell us all this, is it okay?"


    This is utterly unnecessary. My identity and the purpose of coming to District 11 this time have all been revealed.


    "It''s okay!"


    "In the next few days, it will be officially announced!"


    After dealing with Clovis''s funeral, as well as the trouble left by him, as well as the delivery power, arranging follow-up experiments, etc., it will be officially announced.


    Of course, Yuffi did not know the secrets of experiments.


    Otherwise, she didn''t know how she would feel when seeing the people in District 18 and District 11 who were sent to the laboratory and never came out.


    The woman Conelia probably has always protected her very well, never let her touch the dark side, so she has never been dyed black.


    At the same time, it was to avoid her doing anything.


    These things are fully supported by the senior leaders of the entire empire. If Yuffi did something impulsively that would influence the experiment, it would be difficult to end.


    Like everything Lelouch did for Nanali, sister control is actually terrible.


    ...


    "It''s getting late!"


    "Youphi, you should go back. District 11 is not stable. It''s best not to stay outside at night." Tianchen glanced at the sky, and dusk had already arrived.


    "Also, don''t sneak out in the future!"


    The girl smiled embarrassedly, but did not refute.


    "The one to pick you up is here!"


    Looking in a certain direction, in the distance, there are several figures watching here.


    "that!"


    "Can you tell me your name, and..." Yu Fei lowered her head, and asked somewhat hesitantly.


    When she raised her head, the two figures had already walked away at dusk.


    For an instant, he completely disappeared from sight.


    ...


    "Yufie, don''t mess around again. The current situation in District 11 is very unstable, and you will take a guard when you travel!" Cornelia reprimanded with a stern face.


    Hearing reports from his subordinates, Yu Fei was thrown off by Yu Fei inadvertently. There was no anger, only worry.


    Now, it is a sigh of relief!


    You must know that not long ago, spies and terrorists from many forces gathered around here. Once they hit their hands, the outcome would be unthinkable.


    Later, he made up his mind and sent more people to follow her.


    "I am so sorry!"


    "By the way, who were those two just now?" Cornelia frowned, suddenly thinking of something.


    "Friends I met today!"


    Having said that, Yuffi smiled on her face.


    "Check them out!"


    When the guard took Yuffi to leave, Cornelia commanded blankly.


    A few minutes later, Gilbert is back!


    "Surveillance nearby did not capture these two people, and no one else paid close attention to them, so..."


    This means that only Yu Fei remembers the appearance of those two people unless you ask her.


    "Forget it, I''m the one who cares!"


    Conelia turned around and didn''t pay much attention to it. This matter was nothing compared to the events of today. She just cared too much about Yuffi.


    At this moment, a member of the guards walked towards them with a solemn expression.


    Item 0064

 Chapter 1413：

    Soon, the guard soldier reported the information he had received to Cornelia.


    "what?"


    "The Second Research Institute was attacked?"


    Hearing that, Conelia and Gilbert''s faces changed suddenly!


    Seeing this, the Guardsmen on the scene also realized the seriousness of the problem. After all, even the emperor, who is known for her iron and blood, had a drastic change in her face!


    For the first time, she guessed a lot.


    It is speculated that the terrorists transporting gold is just a cover to distract their attention and be called out to attack the institute.


    This timing is so well grasped, and the selected target is too accurate!


    Several other research institutes are heavily guarded by the army, and this ¡®second research institute¡¯ is the main research institute, and Lloyd himself guards it.


    Know the location of several research institutes, the importance of each research institute, and the internal defense configuration of each research institute.


    There was an insider, and he made this judgment in an instant!


    In addition, there is a kind of anger that has been teased.


    "Please punish you!"


    Gilbert''s expression was also a little self-blaming, and he thought of this as well.


    He appeared here with Conelia just now, which already explained that the previous pursuit had failed, and he didn''t even eat the pretense.


    Today, it can be described as a complete failure!


    ...


    "Leave this aside!"


    "Which party did it fall into?" Cornelia continued to ask the soldier.


    "unknown!"


    "According to the remaining monitoring of the research institute, the assailants were people from District 11, and some people who concealed their appearance, and the dead bodies were taken away by themselves!"


    "It''s just those few that can support and hide these forces in District 11."


    "Does Lloyd know?"


    "The news has been blocked, and Director Lloyd has not even been notified!"


    "inform him!"


    "Yes, YourHighness!"


    The guard soldier quickly took out the communicator.


    "The high-ranking officers in District 11, thoroughly investigate all of them. There are too many worms in them. You will carry out them yourself!"


    "In addition, these resistance forces also need to be eliminated!"


    "Yes, YourHighness!"


    Gilbert''s face was solemn, and Cornelia was newly appointed to District 11. Except for her immediate guards, she couldn''t trust everything else, and there was an insider.


    Even if not, someone must have leaked the news. Naturally, this matter will be handed over to a trusted person!


    "dumb--!"


    A hoarse crow screamed and flew away from a railing. It looked particularly bleak at dusk, and no one cared about its existence at all.


    Its gaze is just a little deep!


    ...


    "It''s fast!"


    "Strength back!"


    Through the crow''s sight, Tianchen saw the scene after he left.


    The emperor had no idea that a person she wanted to investigate just now but didn''t care about would make a cameo as the''traitor'' she had guessed.


    Lelouch, and the terrorists back their hands.


    In the next period of time, life for terrorists should not be too easy! Wait for three seconds in silence.


    Now, there are several forces for further development. After a while, this 11 district will be a lot of lively!


    "Let''s go back!"


    "Before, I asked the pizzeria to send pizza back to the school at this point in time, and some will be delivered to the villa at night."


    C.C. who looked around casually heard the words and followed his footsteps.


    ...


    "I was attacked!"


    "This should be regarded as an information leak, it''s really a headache!"


    "Part of the data was lost, and several semi-finished products, degraded products, cloned degraded organs, tissues, limbs, and the original body were also taken away."


    Loyd pushed his glasses and turned off the communicator, revealing a ¡®distressed¡¯ color.


    "I don''t see your headache!"


    Cecil said helplessly, leaking the research secrets, this one seemed to care nothing, like a trivial matter.


    "Have it?"


    "..."


    In fact, he is even more expecting people from other forces to use this to research something he hasn''t imagined before, and have the opportunity to see and get it in the future.


    Everyone, the way of thinking about problems, etc., are different, the so-called brainstorming.


    He didn''t care much about other things, such as the empire''s advantages in foreign warfare and the entanglement of aristocratic interests. If it is leaked, it will be leaked!


    "Sorry, I didn''t catch the master behind the scenes!"


    Shumu Suzaku walked slowly, with some injuries on his body.

 Chapter 1414：

    "fine!"


    "This is just a guess!"


    Before, I guessed that someone with other supernatural abilities would intervene and let the Suzaku search for it. It was no shame to fail.


    It is impossible to punish him. At present, there is only this perfect test product.


    The other degraded products, at best, are stronger than ordinary humans, and are completely incapable of mastering them. They are completely incomparable.


    There are even serious rejections, hidden dangers, and violent deaths overnight.


    ...


    At the same time, an underground passage.


    "Escaped!"


    "Sure enough, according to his orders, the Britanian army is nothing more than that."


    "Gold is ours!"


    "You know these underground facilities!"


    Karen got out of the car, they followed a series of instructions from the mysterious man, went around into the underground, and finally successfully threw off the army.


    At this time, I started to look at the environment here, ready to sit in the Knightmare hidden in the van at any time, and wait for the next instructions.


    Item 0065


    The people in the car also got off one after another.


    Compared to her vigilance, these people were a little lax. After successfully playing the Britanian army once, they were all a little inexplicably excited.


    After all, they used to play small things, and the structure was too small.


    As for Shinichiro Tamashiro, no one mentions it again, but he will never forget that he is always reminding them that some things are not affectionate.


    And Shan Yao, the kind leader in the past, also let them see his cruel side, although he himself has been depressed up to now.


    He personally killed his past companions, and he is still wondering why he suddenly attacked at that time.


    Of course, it''s too late to say this now. No one will listen to him to explain.


    ...


    "This should be an underground shelter that was abandoned during the war!"


    "It''s a shame that he can find here!"


    Fan Yao sighed, got out of the car slowly, and looked at the surrounding environment.


    Seven turns, eight turns, ups and downs, and then they arrived at this place. They couldn''t remember how they got there, and they could imagine its concealment.


    This place, God knows where it is underground.


    Otherwise, it would not be easy to get rid of Britanian Knightmare''s pursuit.


    There are some of these facilities in the entire 11 districts, and scattered records have been found in the ruins of a government agency destroyed by Britannia.


    This kind of underground refuge is not for civilians, but for high-ranking officials, relatives of high-ranking officials, chaebols, and celebrities to hide temporarily.


    The world is unfair!


    Think about it and know that under the situation back then, no one in the old age would consider civilians, and it was too late to apply oil on the soles of their feet.


    ...


    In the entire underground facility, only the lights of trucks illuminate.


    Many things in the facility have probably been shut down and abandoned!


    Here, there are many traces of life.


    It can be guessed that some people lived here for a period of time during the war.


    There are some domestic garbage left on the ground. In addition, some time has been too long, turning into black blood stains, a few white bones, and traces of evacuation.


    "here?"


    "Underground claustrophobia, spreading panic, breeding evil thoughts, suspicion..."


    In the communicator, at this moment, a voice came out.


    Hearing that, in the minds of everyone present, they all painted out the picture here.


    A group of people are hiding here, and there is no need for cannibalism with plenty of supplies, but it is normal for a long-term mental breakdown in such a place.


    All kinds of ugly things began to happen slowly.


    Even if the 11th district falls, these people still have their own influence, dark power, and hidden wealth. It is estimated that they will be drained now!


    In the end, before they completely collapsed, someone came to meet them and left. It was the forces of the six families in Kyoto.


    The place provided to Lelouch is naturally the six in Kyoto.


    ...


    A few kilometers away, a certain street.


    "Really superficial!"


    "Humble!"


    Obviously, it was mocking the people in the refuge that year.


    "Zero, this will be the code name from now on!"


    "Karen Huodafelter, there seems to be some problems, whether it is a strong personal will or being artificially..."


    Lelouch hung up his cell phone, his actions didn''t cover up. Many people on the street did this, and no one cared if he lowered his voice a little.


    After explaining, he left in a certain direction.


    Today, having been playing truant for almost a day, he could think about the expressions of Mi Lei and the others.


    It also had to give Nanali a plausible explanation.


    ...

 Chapter 1415：

    "Here is our future base..."


    "Much more hidden than the previous base."


    "Unexpectedly, Zero actually got the support of Kyoto!"


    "In this case, we will not be weaker than other resistance forces..."


    "Clean up here first!"


    "Think of a way to re-operate the equipment here. You can''t always lean on the lights. There must be maintenance tools in such a large shelter."


    "Also, if the gold is shipped out, the scattered ones will be repackaged into boxes. After a few days, when the wind passes, the six Kyoto houses will send someone to transport it away."


    "Support will come soon."


    "Zero will provide Knightmare!"


    "..."


    Everyone in the entire underground refuge boiled, which meant that they had turned over.


    In the past, it was just a small resistance force, and soon, it will catch up with the other 11 district resistance forces, and even surpass them, and everyone aspires for status.


    They also did not doubt that Lelouch had given them spiritual trust, as long as they were not severely impacted or exceeded their bottom line.


    Under normal circumstances, there will be no problems, no doubts, and a series of successful actions have made them trust him more.


    ...


    "Zero?"


    "For the time being, trust it!"


    Karen whispered to herself, when she asked when she was in contact just now, the other party paused and gave such a name.


    In addition, her companion seemed to trust that person blindly.


    In contrast, she herself seemed too suspicious and laughed at herself.


    He shook his head and didn''t think about it anymore. Their little people and this little capital were nothing worthy of the other party, and they helped them so much.


    Item 0066


    Indeed, they have nothing worthy of him!


    But sometimes, even if it is waste, there is value, depending on how it is used. For the time being, Lelouch did not intend to abandon these people.


    Soon, the base became busy.


    "Karen¡ª¡ª!"


    "Fan want, something?"


    "You should go back now, just leave it to us here."


    "Zero mentioned that there will be no action in the next few days. When the support from Kyoto arrives, it will be time for us to show off!"


    "Too!"


    Looking at the time, Karen felt helpless in her heart. Compared with them, she played two roles alone, and she had more places to pay attention to.


    Besides, leaving in a hurry today must have attracted some attention.


    The Britanian military is unlikely to think of an ordinary aristocratic student, as long as the identity is not revealed.


    It was mainly the student union. She didn''t want to go back a little anymore. The water inside was very deep, and she intuitively told her that she had come into contact with some secrets by accident.


    The few people I saw in the slum, although I don''t know why they didn''t expose her, they also made her nervous.


    "Take this away!"


    "There are maps of underground facilities sent by Zero, various security defenses, and collapsed areas caused by wars, earthquakes and other reasons."


    Fan wanted to take out a laptop and handed it to Karen.


    Without these things, and no one personally led it, it was impossible to enter this underground base. It would take some time to remember it completely.


    ...


    Ashford Academy, Student Union Office.


    It was dusk, and the afterglow of the setting sun had reddened the corners of the sky, and it also shone into the house through the window.


    "Oh?"


    "It''s true that men are not honest in a movie of one person!"


    "The date is gone!"


    Mi Lei saw the two people walking into the room with her arms folded, her face showing a subtle smile.


    "Yes!"


    Tianchen smiled, and Mi Lei choked, as if hitting the air with a punch, C.C. nodded at her and sat next to Nanali.


    "President¡ª¡ª!"


    Lelouch''s voice came, opened the door and walked in. Tianchen and the two had just walked into the house, and Lelouch returned to the school.


    "Gambling?"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Lelouch did not refute. This reason is very good, and it will not make outsiders suspect. You can continue to use this reason as a cover when you go out in the future.


    After that, the number of times he needs to go out will certainly not be less.


    "These are left to you!"


    With a smile, Mi Lei put a bunch of materials to be processed in front of the two of them.


    "As a price to deceive everyone, I have to deal with it today!"


    "that is!"


    Xiali and Lival all showed their approval, and even Nanali covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "give it to you!"

 Chapter 1416：

    "You will be very willing!"


    Tianchen pushed a bunch of things in front of Lulu Xiu and said with a smile.


    "..."


    Can he say no? Obviously, it cannot.


    "Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª!"


    "Called pizza for us."


    "It''s just dinner, I might be going back very late today!"


    Xia Li opened the door and returned quickly with the box, her face a little surprised.


    "Fight all night!"


    "Before tomorrow, it''s all done!"


    Mi Lei announced with full momentum that she has some characteristics of a vampire, and she is probably energetic at night.


    ...


    At the same moment, a secret stronghold.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this!"


    "This is Britania''s research?"


    Looking at the paper data, the data in the computer, and some heavy-tasting test products in his hand, Li Xingke''s face was a little difficult to understand.


    "The information on the''Destroyer 2 R&D Program'' has been greatly supplemented and improved, but Britannia''s focus is on human research."


    "These products, which are called''degraded products,'' except for combat experience, have surpassed all aspects of trained soldiers." A woman beside him said.


    "For the purpose of developing mysterious abilities, there has been a successful example!"


    "Many of the personnel involved in this operation are the minions of Gao Hai and others, and the intelligence has already been sent back to China."


    "The Gaohai group will be crazy too!"


    Transplanting limbs, increasing lifespan, and powerful strength, these will make people crazy, especially for people like them.


    Such an experiment will soon be carried out in China. There are certain things that cannot be stopped or prevented. No matter where it is, the dark side will always be there.


    "Can you capture the only successful experiment?"


    "Unfortunately!"


    "The ability of the target monomer is too outstanding, and it is currently not in a single state, and there is no chance!"


    "Secondly, Britannia is conducting a frantic search. This stronghold will soon be exposed and needs to be moved as soon as possible!"


    "Go home!"


    Li Xing engraved the decision and can no longer stay in District 11.


    This time, I caught Conelia by surprise. There were many reasons. The terrorists accidentally attracted the attention of that person''s intelligence.


    Next time, it won''t be so easy, that woman is not comparable to Clovis.


    "There will be a chance to see you again!"


    A vague figure flashed past in my mind, still unable to recall what it looked like.


    There is no doubt that if he fell into a game, he chose to jump into it. One day, that person will appear in front of him again.


    From the next day, District 11 fell into silence and calmed down briefly.


    Item 0067


    It''s calm on the surface, but undercurrents are surging!


    Many things are going on in secret, occasionally causing some movement, but the influence is quickly eliminated, and the order is more ¡®stable¡¯ than before.


    At least, it looks like this on the surface.


    Such days lasted for more than a week, nearly two weeks.


    A few days ago, in a series of actions, Britannia was slapped around and slapped them severely.


    That night, the main target could not be found, that is, the terrorists who transported gold and the forces of other countries who attacked the "Second Research Institute".


    And these 11 district resistance forces are more miserable. They have become poor worms who vent their anger. The suspicious people in this area have made mistakes and never let go.


    In short, a lot of people died that night, and they were called "Blood Night" by many rebels in District 11 and ordinary people in District 11. The conversation changed.


    The empress also came into the sight of many forces on that day, as the new governor of the 11th district.


    These resistance forces have also become a little low-key, especially the fuse of Karen, Shan Yao and others, and there has been no bubbling during this time.


    In many cases, more blood will make people remember.


    This sentence is still the original words of the emperor. As for how he knew it, sometimes when idle and bored, Tianchen would also appear as a watcher.


    Occasionally, I accidentally see some more harmonious scenes, so I won''t say more about these.


    ...


    That night, after dinner!


    "You lose again!"


    Tianchen glanced at the chessboard and reminded again.


    "..."


    The previous level of confidence in chess has been completely abused here.


    I haven''t won a game these days!


    Lelouch''s face didn''t change much, and the reason for the loss was easy to guess. The calculation power, etc., were too different in all aspects, which was equivalent to hanging up.


    Every step is predicted, both of them seem to be opening up, but his pairing is relatively low.


    Moreover, the man in front of him has definitely played chess for many, many years. Even under normal circumstances, he is not confident of winning.


    "Brother lost again!"

 Chapter 1417：

    "Please use!"


    Nanali was carrying a plate, and the wheelchair appeared beside them.


    Then, carefully and slowly put the two cups of black tea on the table, the furnishings of this home, she has lived so long is also clear.


    As for how to make tea, some things that require eyesight, naturally, a maid will do it for you.


    ...


    During this time, she was very happy. Even though her brother often came back late, someone would accompany her to talk to her, and the new guests were very easy to get along with.


    She doesn''t know how long this kind of life can last for a peaceful and warm life, and she is always afraid that one day all this will collapse.


    Because she and her brother are both people with secrets, and they are afraid of being found and injuring those around them.


    As the wheelchair moved, a series of thoughts flashed in his mind.


    "The concubine can see your fear!"


    Athena put down the teacup in her hand and looked at Nanali calmly.


    "this is for you!"


    Picking up a paper crane on the table that she folded together today, the original dead thing seemed to be given a sense of agility, dyed with a touch of black.


    Naturally, Nanali couldn''t see all of this.


    "Yes!"


    "thanks--!"


    Nanali could feel something in her hand. After a shock, she showed a gentle smile, and her heart slowly began to calm down.


    ¡¾life? ¡¿


    C.C. noticed the abnormality of the paper crane, but did not intend to speak out.


    The existence of the suspected god, even if the gift is just a handy thing, it may be similar to the hat she wears when going out, with a certain mysterious power.


    This girl seems to be particularly loved.


    The one named Karen doesn''t seem to have received such attention either!


    Having said that, is she being watched by herself? Somewhat dreamily he looked at the sun hat at hand.


    "Um?"


    The moment the paper crane was applied with power, Tian Chen glanced at that side.


    It is a simple item similar to amulets. It calms the nerves and has a little protective ability. For ordinary people, the former works well.


    ...


    "Is there your handwriting about the Britannia Institute being attacked?" Lelouch also glanced at that side, confirming that no one was coming here.


    "Yes!"


    "After more than ten days, you finally asked for it."


    Tianchen nodded slightly, these never needed to be hidden, he had already guessed it anyway.


    "who is it?"


    "This new piece?"


    The institute was suddenly attacked, and the loyal Veretta and several other people were implanted by him that night, and the news was passed on to him.


    At that time, he also froze for a long time!


    He didn''t know the attacker, because Britania didn''t figure it out either. He just suspected foreign forces and colluded with terrorists in Area 11.


    Obviously, the group of terrorists under his control meant that they had been forced to take the blame this time.


    Some of the missing things are also suspected of them.


    In addition, that lot of gold is also worthy of ideas.


    These news, naturally, Britannia deliberately spread out.


    The former is less likely, and the latter is basically certain. During this period, several 11 district resistance forces have contacted them, hoping for ¡®cooperation¡¯.


    What the purpose is, it is obvious that the so-called ¡®cooperation¡¯ means nothing more than that.


    In fact, if it weren''t for this incident, Fan wanted this group of small resistance forces and would not receive much attention. This time it was considered famous, although it was disgusting.


    Item 0068


    To describe it in a short answer, it could have developed wretchedly, slowly accumulate strength, and hide in the dark to find opportunities.


    Now, it has directly become the target of public criticism!


    The trumpet that just came out of Novice Village was rewarded and spotted by a bunch of high-level numbers.


    The incident in the Shinjuku slums before, with the death of Clovis, the collapse of his faction, and a series of changes, they received little attention.


    Fortunately now, it is no longer as simple as being concerned.


    These days, he can only order the fans to stay in the base, don''t go out and wander around, and the replenishment of materials will be secretly delivered to the six Kyoto houses.


    ...


    If they really get the hidden objects in the research institute they mentioned, that''s all, the point is that they really didn''t get anything.


    In fact, it can''t be said that there is nothing, after all, Lelouch could have been able to steal part of the information through a few loyal hidden sons implanted by him.


    As for the finished product, no need to think about it!


    Originally, I wanted to take advantage of this unclear advantage to slowly develop my strength.


    Now that this is the case, the incident has been settled by mistake.


    Once some special products are used in the future, other forces will only be more certain that in the incident of the attack on the research institute, Fan asked them to get a lot.


    And never thought that they already have these.


    If there is no power from the Six Powers of Kyoto, he might choose to give up fanning them, even if he wastes a lot of time, he is likely to grit his teeth.


    Now I can only continue to walk, trying to figure out how to not be taken away by a wave.

 Chapter 1418：

    ...


    "I helped you find another friend... heh heh, he is an interesting person."


    "name?"


    "Li Xingke, check the others yourself!"


    Many things are more credible than others''. Why do you say ¡®again¡¯? Isn¡¯t there a friend who is loving and killing each other?


    "In this world and this era, there will always be many people who shine."


    Lelouch showed deep thought, but didn''t notice the ¡®this world¡¯ in Tian Chen¡¯s mouth, but guessed that it was another difficult opponent.


    Being able to qualify as an important piece in this game of chess, just like himself.


    This name should belong to the Chinese Federation.


    Really malicious, as he himself is a downright prince, other opponents have strong starting capital, and they all have some strength and are challenging.


    Even so, I wanted to put this guy on the ground and beat him up. It seemed that he had been making his plan more difficult.


    "Oh? Want to beat me up?"


    "Welcome to try!"


    Tianchen glanced at him, affirming his courage.


    "..."


    [Mind reading? ¡¿


    "no--!"


    "Your expression betrayed you, next time remember to hide the flashing eyes!"


    Tianchen generally wouldn''t do such a boring mind-reading thing.


    After a long time, I have seen all kinds of people. Many times, I know what I''m thinking when I see inadvertent movements, eyes, and expressions.


    Sometimes it¡¯s a pleasure to walk on the street and watch the crowds. In fact, it¡¯s just watching these people and emotions.


    Maybe this is boring!


    "Good advice."


    "Will consider!"


    Lelouch took a sip from his teacup, without the slightest embarrassment, but still looked calm and calm.


    "These days they will announce the death of Clovis, under this pretext, they will carry out revenge operations and clean up other resistance forces in Area 11."


    Lelouch continued, as if introducing the script that the next act was about to begin.


    "Speaking of this, you who killed your elder brother yourself, you really have a calm look on your face!"


    "The moment I picked up the gun, I was already enlightened!"


    Looking at Nanali, there are some things he must do. In order to achieve his goals, death is inevitable.


    "Nanali, I have some information to check, so I''ll go back to the room first!"


    "OK!"


    Lelouch slowly got up and left the room.


    Can''t wait, let''s go to check Li Xing''s identity first, Tianchen picked up the teacup and tasted it, and cast his eyes on the unknown.


    ...


    At a certain mansion, the huge luxurious bath, at this moment, is filled with smoke, and two young girls can be vaguely seen.


    "Emperor sister, what''s the matter?"


    "The two you mentioned last time, can you tell me about it?"


    "Refuse to answer!"


    "They are all very good people. Don''t investigate. They are too deliberate. It will be embarrassing when we meet next time. Tell me instinctively!"


    "whatever!"


    "In the last few days, the news of the death will also be announced!"


    "..."


    ...


    "It was a coincidence when I picked it this time!"


    "good body!"


    Someone was peeping while drinking tea. He was just casually turning on the watch to watch the movement to pass the time, but he didn''t expect to be rewarded.


    "good body?"


    A small figure was already sitting beside him.


    Athena trained Tianchen''s gaze, arrived at a certain place, looked for a while, then glanced at herself, and finally at the person next to her.


    In the bath, several black shadows were swimming in the water, vaguely revealing the shape of a snake.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "Bad taste!"


    Listening to the horrified scream, she glanced at the expressionless Ya Elegance. It was obvious that she did it and threw a few snakes directly in.


    The line of sight was suddenly interrupted, and it was obviously intercepted by her, and Tian Chen also took advantage of the trend to withdraw his gaze.


    Item 0069


    At the same time, a mansion.


    After a short scream, she fell into a dead silence.


    The two had put on bathrobes and left the bath, but their bodies were completely frozen in place, with a few energy-forming snakes hanging on their bodies, spitting out letters.


    Even if the energy is condensed, it is not much different from normal, at least they can''t tell.

 Chapter 1419：

    "The emperor, the emperor..."


    When Euphemia spoke, she was already crying slightly.


    "calm!"


    "Be sure to calm down!"


    Cornelia was sweating on her forehead, even though she was active and heroic on the battlefield, at this time, she was no different from an average woman.


    At the same time, the officials in District 11 and the cleaning staff responsible for the cleaning and tidying of the mansion assigned to them have already been scolded half to death.


    God knows how these ¡®cute¡¯ animals can appear here.


    At this time, my mind was blank!


    However, they can''t call the guards, after all, they are all exposed, and they don''t dare to move.


    ...


    Athena didn''t say a word, she also retracted her gaze, and walked away slowly, but it was unknown whether the ¡®prank¡¯ was still going on.


    Although with his strength, he could ignore the interception, but he didn''t feel embarrassed to do so. It was a bit embarrassing to be caught doing this kind of thing.


    They were here that month when they changed to Nangong, they would probably look contemptuous.


    And this goddess, with stronger mobility, threw a few snakes blankly.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of the goddess, snakes are her family members. It is estimated that they will be very ¡®cute¡¯ animals, but most women would not like it!


    The harsh scream at the end has already explained a lot.


    Of course, it can be seen that the goddess was just a prank, and didn''t intend to hurt them, and after thinking about it, she didn''t stop it, although it was completely because of him.


    Tianchen drank black tea and mourned for them for three seconds in his heart.


    Treat it as a novel experience, and hope that it will not leave any psychological shadows.


    ...


    Two days later, Ashford Academy.


    "Unexpectedly, Prince Clovis is dead!"


    "No wonder I haven''t appeared on TV or some banquets for so many days."


    "Terrorists in Area 11 are too rampant!"


    "Damn District 11 people!"


    "The new governor, deputy governor..."


    "..."


    In the whole school, you can hear the sound of discussion everywhere.


    Just today, the news of the death of the former governor, the news that the new governor took office, and the declaration of terrorists were announced on TV.


    In addition, the most important thing is to announce that some members of the resistance forces who were arrested a few days ago will be publicly executed.


    Changed the previous atmosphere, became stronger, showing his fangs.


    It is also normal, this is the style of the emperor.


    ...


    "boom--!"


    Karen stood up and looked apologetic at the gaze cast at her.


    "Sorry, I''m a little uncomfortable!"


    "Are you going to the health room?"


    "Thank you, I''ll just go by myself!"


    Just now listening to the discussion of people around her, a series of rejection and ridicule towards people in District 11, she couldn''t hold back her emotions.


    Rejected the surrounding girls, and left the classroom alone.


    On the rooftop, Karen was holding on to the railing, and the blue veins appeared. Looking at the modern city in the distance, his expression was so gloomy that it was dripping with water.


    "As a terrorist, you can''t control your emotions, you can''t!"


    "It''s the Resistance!"


    Karen stared at the person beside her, gritted her teeth and emphasized.


    This person knows her identity, and it is unknown why she has not been exposed, but in front of this person, there is no need to put on this layer of skin that has always been disguised.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    "It''s almost the same anyway!"


    The names of terrorists and rebels are different, but there are not many essential differences.


    "The blood of this country is squeezed, and the established city is constantly sucking blood on it and constantly belittling our Britanians!"


    "Oh!"


    The winner gets everything from the loser, and the weak eats the strong. It is common in any world, even in a peaceful world, there are also many.


    It''s just that the way of expression is not so eye-catching.


    The many worlds ruled by the kingdom are now assimilated very well, but there are still many people like her, talking about fighting for justice and the nation.


    There is no good way, it is to divide and crush to death, and then let time slowly dilute everything.


    "This time, it will be successful!"


    "It looks like you are planning to conduct a rescue operation!"


    Cornelia announced on TV that he would publicly execute those arrested in District 11, and Zero has given them an order that they will act that year.


    In the previous gold incident and subsequent retaliation, many people from the 11th district rebels were arrested.


    This time, the public execution was also bait.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t come, let the people of District 11 be more devoted and desperate to these resistance strengths, and they will catch them all at one glance.

 Chapter 1420：

    However, they have no choice, they need to stand up. These are the original words of Zero.


    ...


    Perhaps Lelouch doesn''t care about these arrested persons, but he needs fame and ignites the hope of the people in District 11 to become a hero.


    The more desperate and numb, the more eager to be saved, and need a sustenance, no matter how small.


    These days, Cornelia has also integrated the various remaining hidden dangers in District 11 and completely accepted the forces in District 11 before deciding to act.


    Lulu Xiu also received funding from the six Kyoto companies that spared no effort. The first official collision between the two parties is about to come.


    Item 0070


    More than ten days ago, Lelouch and the others were just a few small shrimps, and they had been chased by Britannia to run around. Well, they are still small shrimps now.


    Even if they control the six houses in Kyoto, they are still not qualified to be compared with Britannia, and even far behind the strength of the opponent''s garrison in the 11th district.


    The only consolation is that there is no resistance at all anymore.


    Barely enough to have some capital, enough to participate in this game, which can be called the biggest change in history.


    Many things have a beginning, just step by step.


    ...


    "Yes!"


    "Rescue the''Miraculous Fujitang''!"


    "With him joining us, it will definitely become an important force to defeat Britania." Kallen clenched his fist, with a look of determination on his face.


    Previously, in the''Golden Incident'', some 11 district resistance forces and foreign forces were involved.


    The last winners were Li Xingke and the fan who had gained a little bit of them, and the others were bloodied.


    What kind of "Japanese Liberation Front", the Fujid¨­ Kyoshiro was dispatched, and Conelia found out that she had been tricked and furiously searched for suspicious elements that day.


    Ning killed the mistake and never let it go, however, a large group of people were arrested, including this guy.


    This person is the most important person in public executions.


    "Oh?"


    "Then, I wish you success, otherwise it will be less fun!"


    Having said this, Tian Chen turned around and left. He just happened to pass by and saw her go up to the rooftop. By the way, there was nothing important.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Karen clutched the railing tightly, glaring at his back.


    The goal they worked hard and sacrificed for, in this population, seemed to become a fun side show, which belittled their persistence.


    The survival of the fittest and the strong eating of the weak, no matter where they are, these are the hardest rules.


    There is always hatred between the aggressor and the invaded, and he, a bystander, is really not interested in mixing up, and it doesn''t make much sense to do so.


    ...


    "Tread, stop--!"


    In a corridor, the rhythmic footsteps suddenly became messy.


    "Something?"


    Tianchen stopped, the sound of footsteps continued behind him, getting closer and closer.


    Soon, there was one more person beside him.


    "I just care a little about that woman!"


    Lelouch replied calmly, that Karen suddenly made such a move in the classroom just now, it was too eye-catching, and it was all students here.


    Under normal circumstances, there will not be caring people paying attention.


    But still a little uneasy, so stare a little bit, so as not to do anything, if it is because of her that affects the overall situation, it will not be polite.


    I didn''t say one more thing, this woman, Karen, has a problem with her, and she is almost immune to his abilities, and she is very suspicious of this.


    It happened to see Tianchen approaching her, so now this conversation is a little tentative.


    ...


    "The next scene should begin too!"


    "The name of this scene is-''The Birth of a Miracle''!" Lelouch said slowly, as if to remind him to watch the next script carefully.


    "This time, Cornelia won''t be as easy to deal with as last time!"


    "Casualties are inevitable."


    "This ¡®Miraculous Fujitang¡¯, he has this value and is qualified to make us pay some price!"


    "A miracle? Are you talking about yourself?"


    Both of them knew very well that the person who was dubbed the "Miracle Fujido", that is, Fujido Kyoshiro, was actually just as insignificant.


    Perhaps, his past record, command ability, and driving skills are all very good, but that''s all!


    This kind of people, the world is so big, there is no shortage at all, not to mention that in many cases, one person''s power can''t control the entire battle.


    What''s more, it is this kind of big change sweeping the whole world.


    And there must be a lot of exaggeration, forcing such a heroic character.


    His more value lies in the symbolic meaning!


    Because of his existence, it is necessary for the people who are still alive in this defeated country, as a spiritual sustenance to maintain small hope...


    His use value is very large, a little manipulation, and there are six Kyoto companies contributing to the flames, which can save a lot of things and a lot of time.


    With the help of rescuing and surrendering this person, the goal of this country¡¯s spirit and the pronoun of this ¡®miracle¡¯ are attached to oneself.


    At the same time, it was also the ceremony for him to step onto the world stage.


    Even if this execution is a bait and a conspiracy, he must go to the meeting and win. Conelia also needs to stabilize the situation and be shocked.


    Both sides want to win this round!

 Chapter 1421：

    ...


    An underground refuge, now they want their base.


    "Finally, it''s about to start!"


    "Our strength can definitely do a great job this time!"


    "Unexpectedly, the Kyoto side values ??us so much, and other organizations have not received so much funding."


    "..."


    "Have you seen it all?"


    "We finally got here!"


    In a certain room, the fan wanted to hold a photo album with sadness and hope on his face. There were all companions on it, and a lot less were still alive today.


    "With your last will, we will continue to go on!"


    Materials, manpower, etc. have been greatly supplemented. The number of people who secretly entered the underground base has exceeded 500, and most of them are elites.


    Many of the combatants are soldiers from the past and secretly trained dead soldiers.


    In addition, there are many logistics personnel, and the researchers are among the best in the country in the past.


    After the defeat that year, many of these high-level talents and the upper class were given priority to retreat, and many of them were retained, and many were sent over by the six companies in Kyoto.


    Their resistance organization has truly been scaled up and perfected.


    Item 0071


    Perhaps excluding logisticians and researchers, their true combatants are still not many, but they have made a big leap compared to before.


    Most of these people are elites, better than themselves.


    Knightmare pilots, commanders, intelligence personnel, etc., have a clear division of labor.


    This is just the beginning. The support of the six Kyoto companies is constantly being input. As time goes by and reputation increases, there will be more responders.


    This organization is thriving!


    Everything is moving in a good direction, and maybe one day it will become a towering tree, a beacon to guide this country and the times.


    This mysterious person-Zero, will lead them further.


    The reality and the implanted ¡®loyalty¡¯ have convinced them.


    The upcoming action is when they appear, announcing their arrival to the world.


    Thinking of this, Fan Yao and the people in the base could hardly hold back the expectations in his heart.


    ...


    Karen still stayed on the rooftop. There was no one here, so she contacted Fan Yao.


    "What does he want to do?"


    For nearly half a month, she didn''t return to the base, and she played the role of the sickly eldest lady in the academy, but she has been paying attention to the base.


    The fan will be contacted every two days.


    In the past few days, I learned from Shan Yao that I saw horror faintly.


    "I don''t know how Zero got these items. It is said to be the most cutting-edge technology of this era, and all countries are conducting research."


    "Now, Britannia is about to be used in actual combat, and it will control the war."


    "That''s how it is said, but..."


    I know, I know, but it''s always a bit unacceptable.


    The human experiment, although they were all carried out voluntarily, was too cruel. After she saw the picture that the fan was about to pass, she vomited.


    The research institute established in the underground base has begun to develop a new type of Knightmare, which is more advanced than the current Knightmare in Britannia.


    This is normal, and there are some studies that make her feel terrified!


    In the old days, the country''s top elites in biology, chemistry, medicine, etc. were all concentrated here to conduct a series of experiments.


    Seeing some objects in the cultivation tank, I vaguely knew that I had touched some of the secrets of this world, and realized the deeper horror.


    "These are not important!"


    "The important thing is to help us achieve our goals. No matter what era, darkness has always existed. I am willing to incarnate in darkness and clean up this country."


    She was interrupted as soon as she finished speaking!


    "Karen, don''t contact us these days, be careful!"


    "This action you just..."


    "I will participate!"


    Perhaps, I want her to stop mixing up these things and be a noble lady and live peacefully, but these are not what she wants.


    ...


    After hanging up the phone, Karen sighed.


    Since, more than ten days ago, Fan had to personally execute Yucheng Shinichiro, it has become a little different from before. He didn''t do this before.


    Become decisive, as if he has been enlightened, and his interests and sensibilities are clearly divided.


    This may be beneficial to the organization and more suitable for survival, but it also gives her a sense of strangeness.


    People will always change!


    "Perhaps, the only thing that will never change is the world itself!"


    People of the age thousands of years ago looked up to the same sky.


    And what will she become? Looking up at the vast sky, the girl was speechless for a long time.


    "The world will also change."


    Everything will change, so will the world and the gods!


    "What is the constant? Do you know?"

 Chapter 1422：

    "Who?"


    Karen suddenly turned sideways, put on a fighting posture for the first time, and quickly returned to the original state.


    The one who appeared next to her was a silver-haired girl who had often seen these days, and was one of the three people seen in the slums of Shinjuku.


    These days, I have been drinking tea and enjoying snacks with Nanali, and sitting quietly at other times, as if indifferent to everything in front of me.


    With magical beauty, this beauty seems to transcend men and women and race, but no one seems to have noticed this except for the students in the student union.


    It reveals a transcendent, eternal silence.


    Just glanced at her calmly, at the moment she lost consciousness, her figure disappeared quietly, and only a voice lingered in her ears!


    ...


    "How do you feel?"


    "generally!"


    A voice came from an unknown place!


    "Then you continue to observe!"


    Tianchen smiled and didn''t say much, it didn''t matter what Athena did.


    "My ability is nullified, who is it?"


    Lelouch was not surprised, he had already guessed before, but it seemed that Karen didn''t even know what happened to him.


    It is also relieved, even so, it is also a factor of instability.


    "It seems that you have a good talk with Li Xingke!"


    Just now, Karen''s contact with Shan Yao, Athena, was naturally heard by them, and Lelouch was monitoring Karen now.


    In order to prevent her from doing something that reveals her identity.


    "According to him, it is to help each other, and his situation is not very good!"


    In the past two days, he tried to get in touch with Li Xingke, who is far away in the Chinese Federation, and the two had a good talk, and soon reached a preliminary cooperation.


    In the underground base, some experimental samples were also provided by Li Xingke, and he also gave some information needed by the other party.


    Item 0072


    The research institute can be set up so quickly because of the samples provided by Li Xingke''s party. Otherwise, if there is no information, it will be impossible to start at the beginning.


    Li Xingke and the others looted a part of the degraded samples, as well as a prototype, and provided Lelouch with a small part of the prototype, as well as some samples.


    This spares no effort in the hope that Lelouch will contain Cornelia in the 11th area and drag Britania''s sight to further chaos the situation.


    Moreover, it may not be necessary to study how much for him.


    It''s okay to lose money. How many researchers, resources, equipment, etc., an 11 district resistance organization can have? Comparable to a country?


    Lelouch, so happy too!


    He needs to be in the 11th district and open the situation as soon as possible, so the two hit it off with the "cooperation". On the surface, he was helped.


    This so-called "watching and helping each other" will not be taken seriously.


    After all, they are using each other, both of them tacitly know that they are both smart people, there is no way, they all have their own difficulties.


    They also have a common enemy. The key is that this enemy is too strong and brings too much pressure on them.


    In the future, it may also be an enemy, but at least for now, it is an ally.


    These two, two of the most outstanding people in the world, have reached a cooperation for the first time, which also adds a lot of excitement to this script.


    ...


    In fact, he also considered asking for help from the one in front of him again, just like the last time he got six from Kyoto, but the unknown price is always daunting.


    This kind of thing may be fine once or twice. He is afraid that he is used to shortcuts and dependence. Like a gambler, one day he loses something important.


    Moreover, this person may not help anymore.


    There are some things that you can¡¯t always put your hopes on others.


    Tian Chen could see the slight changes in Lelouch''s expression, and he could probably guess his thoughts at the moment.


    "The third act,''The Birth of a Miracle'', I am looking forward to how this miracle will be born!"


    "Tread, step--!"


    In the corridor, the sound of footsteps drifted away until it disappeared!


    Looking in a certain direction, he returned to his usual expression and smile.


    Since it has been confirmed, Karen is calming down now, and will not make any more suspicious moves, and there is no need to continue staring.


    However, it is also an unstable factor.


    What kind of hands and feet have been made on the person who is followed by the goddess, besides being immune to his abilities, what else? While thinking, left here.


    ...


    A mansion, reception room.


    "Talk about it!"


    "Recently, there has not been a large amount of gold flowing into the underground black market!"


    "Immigration inspections have also been carried out!"


    "I didn''t find it again!"


    One of the officials wiped his sweat and stood up to report.


    "Kyoto Six, is there any movement?"


    "no!"


    "Um!"


    Cornelia glanced at the official and stopped looking at him. At this moment, there was cold sweat behind the name, and the imposing manner of the emperor was too strong.


    It''s okay to say that, she doesn''t believe it 10,000.

 Chapter 1423：

    Officials in the 11 districts have already cleared a group, and the rest are more or less accepting bribes.


    But she can''t deal with all of them. If you really want to do this, Britannia''s various institutions in District 11 will face paralysis, giving people an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    For some trivial things, I can barely close one eye, provided that it doesn''t matter to the overall situation.


    ...


    There is no trace of the gold. It may be that it has not been sold yet, or it may be transported through other secret channels except for Zone 11. This is not impossible.


    The border is very long, and it is impossible to block it every time. Some relics from the old era in District 11, such as Kyoto Six, must have many channels.


    This kind of person, according to her idea, is best to put to death directly, but it is not the time yet, and a series of other things have already caused her torment.


    There are also foreign forces involved. Now in District 11, there is really no way to act recklessly. Like the boring loss of the research institute last time, she doesn''t want to appear again.


    Just as she thought, this lot of gold had already been shipped out of the 11th district and used it to do some other transactions with Li Xingke to purchase some necessary supplies.


    The funding of the six Kyoto companies also has a limit. They themselves are closely watched by Britannia, and if they find an excuse, they may directly swallow them.


    Now, they are empire''s doglegs after all, and they are not easy to deal with at will. They are too ugly to eat.


    ...


    "Public execution, how are you preparing?"


    "do not worry!"


    "Everything is ready, Director Lloyd will also send out the latest research products for actual combat tests!" Jeremya stood up and reported.


    Nothing happened in the original line of fate, and his status is not damaged now. As an elite, at this time, he joined Conelia''s command.


    Even, as Clovis''s senior officials were cleaned up, he was reused.


    "test?"


    "Said to collect data, please cooperate!"


    No matter how fast it is, even with the support of the entire country, it cannot be used in actual combat within half a month. The side effects and so on know how many ghosts are.


    It is just a degraded sample that cannot be applied to actual combat at all, nor can it survive for too long.


    This time, the dispatch is also for testing, collecting data, and disposing of this batch of waste products, which is called waste utilization.


    "Can!"


    Cornelia didn''t veto it. This kind of thing didn''t matter. As long as it didn''t affect the overall situation, she would cooperate with the other party''s experiment.


    The meeting lasted two hours.


    "Where is Euphy?"


    Cornelia was walking in the corridor and suddenly asked the captain of the guard next to her.


    Chapter 0073 has been recognized?


    The vice-governor, in fact, is an idle job and has no real power. Cornelia has protected Yuphemia very well and will not let her deal with these matters.


    Today''s meeting did not even attend.


    After all, some of the things discussed just now may have an impact on her, for example, the selection of the prisoners in District 11 as the test objects and so on.


    Taking into account many aspects, such as wrist, personality, experience, etc., she is not very suitable for blending into these.


    Even if she is involved, she can''t handle it!


    In fact, she is more suitable to appear as a positive image of Britania, which is to play the role of appearing on TV to comfort the people and so on.


    Everyone has their own value, no matter how insignificant they are, the same is true.


    ...


    "According to the report by the Guards, it was during the meeting that he left this mansion!" Gilbert took out the communicator and talked to the report.


    "There is secret protection!"


    Noting Cornelia frowning, Gilbert added.


    During the meeting, the guards couldn''t tell them that the royal lady went out, and these guards had also stopped them, but after all, the identity was placed here.


    After they were scolded by Yuffi, there was nothing else they could do. They couldn''t force her to be restrained!


    Most importantly, Cornelia never gave this instruction!


    In the end, only a compromise could be made and some people were sent to protect it secretly.


    They still understand this. If something happens to Yuffi, it is far more serious than malfeasance, and they will definitely be angry.


    Today''s District 11 is not even as stable as Clovis''s governorship.


    Especially now, it is still on the eve of public execution, and 100% of the people will resist the forces nearby.


    ...


    "Bring her back!"


    Cornelia patted her forehead and sighed helplessly.


    "Yes..."


    "and many more!"


    "take me!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, before Gilbert could start contacting his subordinates, Cornelia immediately changed her mind.


    Now, she wants to see what her sister is doing.


    In other words, whether to meet someone.


    Before Yufei refused to answer her, she was unable to check it. At that time, they were not monitored and photographed, and there were no witnesses nearby, and no one knew their appearance and whereabouts.


    She has to figure out who Yufei is in contact with, it''s like a gatekeeper, the friends she makes, and she must make sure that she is not someone with a different purpose.


    This approach is also a bit out of sister-controlled psychology!


    At this moment, Gilbert received another contact from his subordinates.


    "This--?"

 Chapter 1424：

    "Guards, lost that highness!"


    "..."


    As soon as he finished talking, someone was sent to protect him secretly, and the next moment he reported that he had lost the target.


    They are all elites in the elite, and they will be thrown away by an ordinary girl, which is a bit unreasonable.


    At this moment, the Guardsmen were also at a loss.


    After a loss of consciousness, the target disappeared without a trace. Hearing Gilbert''s reprimand, he couldn''t refute it.


    ...


    "The people who followed you have already thrown away!"


    "real?"


    Hearing this, Yu Fei glanced back, and indeed did not see any suspicious figures again.


    These suspicious people, she can probably guess the identity, are her emperor sister''s personal guards, secretly protecting her.


    Understanding is understanding, but following a bunch of people when playing is definitely not pleasant.


    This time, I just came to visit. In the last "Golden Event", I didn''t visit District 11 except for a while in the park.


    I ran into Tianchen and his party by chance. Why did they say they were a group? Because the student union had difficulty moving around, almost all members were present.


    On a whim, Mi Lei dragged a group of people out for sightseeing.


    Everyone in the student union didn''t have anything to do, so she left it alone, and simply agreed to play at public expense.


    Just after passing a street, she happened to see Yu Fei. She complained a few times about the stalkers, and Tian Chen lost their minds for a moment and took her away.


    "I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Feel sorry!"


    "I met an acquaintance and brought her. Wouldn''t you mind?"


    At this time, they noticed the person hiding behind Tianchen.


    Just now Tianchen said suddenly that he was leaving for a while, and they were still discussing what he was doing mysteriously, but they didn''t expect to bring back a young girl.


    "and many more--!"


    "you are?"


    "His Royal Highness Euphemia?"


    The 11th district trust vice-governor, the third emperor, if you read it right, this girl should be it.


    Yu Fei hasn''t appeared on District 11 TV, and has rarely appeared in the past, but her family has already received the news and remembered what she looked like.


    The young girl in front of her, although slightly dressed up, did not change much.


    "Eh--??"


    Several other people also showed surprise when they heard this.


    "Today, please treat me as an ordinary tourist!"


    Euphemia greeted with a smile, and when she saw someone, she was a little stupefied. There was some speculation in her heart, but she quickly looked away.


    "Recognized?"


    Lelouch was silent, and he noticed the change in her expression just a moment ago.


    Today, I was caught off guard!


    After being cheated by this person again, I couldn''t imagine that Euphemia would accidentally appear here, and she seemed to recognize him face to face.


    If I knew it would be like this, I would definitely not participate in this tour.


    Item 0074


    Lu Luxiu''s face was expressionless, and a series of thoughts flashed in his heart.


    At present, he is at most aware that he may be the ¡®dead¡¯ from the past, and cannot contact the death of the nearest terrorist, Clovis.


    For the time being, no maliciousness is perceived!


    Even so, it is still the biggest destabilizing factor.


    It would never be a good thing if she leaked out and waited for him and Nanali.


    The best way is to do something with her memory later, so that she will forget his face, impression of him, and even forget about the day.


    The question is whether this person will do something, if she is also immune to his abilities like Karen, then it will be more troublesome.


    Moreover, it is not clear how this person treats her, if it is not necessary, he still does not intend to test.


    ...


    Hearing that, several students from the Student Union who had planned to salute also breathed a sigh of relief.


    This prince seems to get along well, but if it is Conelia who appeared on TV before, she will probably be trembling when standing in front of her!


    Not to mention them, the high-ranking officials and nobles in the 11th District are all very cautious, for fear that one will be dismissed accidentally and sent to a military court.


    In contrast, the two emperors have completely opposite personalities.


    "I disturbed everyone today."


    "my pleasure!"


    "correct!"


    "These were brought back along the way."


    Tianchen took out crepes one by one from the bag he was carrying.


    First, handed it to Athena.


    I took a small bite and ate it. After enjoying the level of the average chefs in the country, eating other foods is pretty average!


    Looking at her gaze, Tianchen came to this conclusion in an instant!


    "This, it tastes good!"

 Chapter 1425：

    "This time you have a heart, you can remember us!" Xia Li and Mi Lei showed satisfaction.


    "thanks!"


    Nina took the crepe and thanked her a little embarrassedly.


    Several others have also taken it.


    "She is?"


    Yu Fei asked curiously, this girl looked younger than everyone present, and looked more like she had just entered middle school.


    Her appearance surprised her!


    "..."


    Athena paused and looked up at her deeply.


    This look at the child makes her very uncomfortable. She also has another image, but it is only when someone is more accustomed to this image that she has kept it.


    Looking at these eyes, Yuffi instinctively felt a little fear.


    She didn''t know that two days ago, the girl who seemed to her to be a middle school student threw a few snakes at her and Conelia''s bath with no expression on her face.


    If you knew it, Yuffi would probably recall one of the worst experiences in this life!


    "Next, where to go?"


    "War Memorial!"


    ...


    People in District 11 generally don''t appear in this kind of place.


    Even if there is no explicit stipulation, as a place for Britanians to show off their achievements and brag about force, it is also a place that people in District 11 hate.


    The reason why I chose this place for sightseeing was also because of Nina''s situation. She was too afraid of the people in District 11, and everyone at the scene knew it.


    Mi Lei and the others did not notice Karen''s flash of hatred eyes and the clenched hands.


    As a half-blood, he has always placed his position on the side of the people in District 11. Come to visit this kind of place and listen to the proud admiration of the surrounding tourists.


    It''s as if you are sprinkling salt on the wound!


    Looking at the military uniforms, samurai swords, some weapons, data records and so on displayed here in this country, Tian Chen didn''t feel surprised.


    ...


    "Karen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, nothing!"


    "I just saw the cruelty of the war, and I felt a little emotional!" Karen was surprised, her face replied as usual.


    "Yes!"


    Xia Li agreed that war is indeed cruel. It is good for the winner to die, but the defeated party is deprived of almost everything.


    There may be sympathy, pity, and intolerance, but nothing can be transferred by their will.


    "Not interested in?"


    "It''s just a place where the victor brags about force!" Lelouch replied flatly.


    "It''s also very common!"


    This kind of thing is very common, and every country has it!


    "Sometimes, when I see these, I think of what I have done!"


    The country often does this kind of thing.


    As a victor, he has collected too many cultural relics of the world, country, and civilization, boasting of force, and enhancing his sense of pride, honor, and cohesion.


    Even some museums simply display the corpses of gods.


    These few innocent and untainted girls may feel very far away and have no real feelings. They only sighed when they saw them.


    But death has always been nearby.


    "boom--!"


    At this moment, a gunshot broke the rather quiet memorial hall.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Gunshots?"


    "Terrorist, from District 11!"


    "Run away!"


    "..."


    After a short silence, there was a sound of panic and running...


    "Da da da--!"


    "Crack, crack¡ª!"


    A row of machine guns swept through, as if a metal storm was formed, but the target was not the people present, but the showcases and the trophies.


    Of course, even if they squatted down and lay down in time, many people were accidentally injured, and this group of attackers would not care about it.


    For a time, the entire memorial hall glass and bullets splashed!


    Item 0075


    The noisy sound is endless!


    Screams, crying, gunshots, falling bullets, broken glass...


    In the memorial hall, this round of gunfire lasted for nearly three minutes.


    When it stopped, the windows and showcases were almost all shattered, and the cultural relics of the ¡®trophies¡¯ inside also became dilapidated.


    This floor of the exhibition hall has been thoroughly washed!


    On the ground and walls, there are bullet marks, blood stains, scratches, various fragments...

 Chapter 1426：

    The items left in the panic can be seen almost everywhere. When life is threatened, all the restraint, the city, and the modesty are all thrown away.


    The scrambling and stampede all appeared, until it was discovered that the terrorists did not shoot at them or immediately killed them.


    Afterwards, these people squatted down and lay down one after another, waiting for the trial.


    In fact, I didn''t think it was accidental. In front of death, this reaction was normal. After all, no one wanted to die.


    ...


    The gunfire stopped and fell into a short silence!


    Many people were injured, but they did not seem to be fatal. The shooting was not directed at them, but at the showcase. For the time being, no one was killed.


    As time goes by, there may be casualties. After all, this group of terrorists should not be kind enough to stop bleeding and treat the wounded.


    There are also some people with minor injuries and serious injuries.


    [What a thing. ¡¿


    Looking at the girl who pulled him behind and dragged him down, Tian Chen was a little bit dumbfounded for a while.


    This is considered to be ¡®protected¡¯!


    Yu Fei''s face changed a little, she glanced at the people around her, and a look of worry flashed in her eyes.


    The only relief was that their group was very lucky, no one was injured, nor was it injured by stray bullets, ricochets, broken glass, etc.


    This kind of close-range shooting is basically impossible to block bullets by the human body, most of which are penetration, which is unrealistic like blocking the gun in the movie.


    Even if Lelouch could temporarily control some of the''meat shields'', it might not have much effect. The meat shield was penetrated by bullets along with the people behind it.


    Why is so ¡®lucky¡¯, it¡¯s clear at a glance.


    Tianchen just deflected the incoming bullet!


    "Everyone, are you okay?"


    Mi Lei asked in a low voice, avoiding the terrorists, and scanned the people around her.


    "fine!"


    "President, I''m fine too!"


    "Try to keep silent!"


    "..."


    The voices of the few people around him were very low.


    The meaning is probably, don''t do unnecessary actions, avoid attracting the attention of terrorists, and wait for rescue.


    There was a shooting incident here, the Britanian army would soon find out, and then find a way to rescue, the most important thing is that the third emperor is also there.


    To avoid terrorists, pay attention to this side.


    ...


    Lulu Xiu squatted peacefully, but his heart was beating wildly!


    When the shooting started just now, he was shocked, and a layer of cold sweat broke out behind him.


    If it wasn''t for the suspected person to make a secret move, a little unlucky, they might become like a few seriously injured people lying on the ground over there.


    This time, I was completely caught off guard.


    After planning so many things, if you hang up here aggrieved, you will laugh out loud, but this is no way, and he is not a prophet.


    The most important thing now is to find a way to get out.


    In addition, he had better leave here as soon as possible. When Conelia appeared, he would be more embarrassed.


    It has been suspected by Yuffi, and I don''t want to know about it. The more people know of his existence, the more dangerous the situation between him and Nanali will be.


    [In this exhibition hall, there are 15 terrorists with guns! ¡¿


    [Outside, there should also be people on alert! ¡¿


    Lelouch scanned the exhibition hall and knew where the terrorists were standing. He was caught off guard just now. Now there are many operability...


    With ability, dealing with these people is not a big problem.


    It''s just that he is going to see what this group of people are going to do first.


    [Other resistance forces? ¡¿


    [Is it for...? ¡¿


    Karen looked at this group of people covertly, with weapons, equipment, and action coordination, it was not difficult to guess their identity.


    He glanced at the people around him, and didn''t make any unusual actions.


    ...


    "Damn Britanians!"


    "In fear!"


    "Hahaha--!"


    "..."


    This group of people sneered, threatened, and hated.


    "You are hostages. We will shoot one person every twenty minutes until Fujitang is released!"


    "Start now!"


    The leader announced with a cold face.


    "There are forty or fifty people here, and you still have more than ten hours. I hope that the woman Conelia will care about your lives!"


    Fear is spreading here!


    What can be prayed for is not to be the first one, and the rescue will come as soon as possible.


    Hearing that, Nina, who was already scared, almost lost control of her emotions.


    "People from District 11..."

 Chapter 1427：

    At this moment, a hand covered her mouth, and the girl''s pupils shrank, noticing who it was, and then she didn''t resist.


    Faintly, there is a sense of security.


    "Don''t worry about any of them!"


    Tianchen held Yufei with one hand, and covered Nina''s mouth with one hand.


    [There is no way, I can only act in advance! Lelouch quickly put his hand in his pocket, and quickly took it out again, already sending out a message.


    Item 0076


    This incident was a little caught off guard, but if you think about it, you can take advantage of it in disguise.


    In fact, the goal is the same!


    They were all considering rescuing Fujid¨­ Kyoshiro in different ways. The preliminary plan made by Lelouch and the others was to rescue them at the time of public execution.


    It was also at that time that they officially announced the rise of their organization.


    With the help of this ¡®miracle Fujitang¡¯, fame and others will be pushed to new heights!


    In this case, we can only act in advance. If this group of people is really going to succeed, they will be more embarrassed, and all the plans they have made before are all in vain.


    "The Birth of a Miracle", the scene of the script he personally named, became a joke, nothing happened to them at all.


    The colleagues are enemies, so to speak, nothing wrong!


    Now, there is a sense of robbing people, either acting in advance and smoothly achieving the goal, or just undermining the actions of this group of people.


    He chooses, the former!


    ...


    A mansion, meeting room!


    Cornelia looked at the live TV footage, her face extremely gloomy.


    The terrorists filmed the inside of the exhibition hall and sent it to the TV station. It has been broadcasted. As soon as they received the news, everyone knew it.


    These media have no intention of concealing it, and can''t wait to see big news.


    It can be said that they were pushed to the cusp of the storm.


    "boom--!"


    "answer me!"


    "How did they sneak into this neighborhood?"


    Cornelia placed a row of tables, and everyone in the room trembled and looked at each other.


    For this public execution, strict martial law has been imposed around this area. How did this group of people sneak in arrogantly, how did they bring their weapons and equipment into it.


    The most important thing is that they only know it now. You know, these people before today promised her that they were fully prepared.


    Now, I was beaten in the face directly!


    "Master Euphemia..."


    An official with an incredulous tone.


    On TV, there were images of hostages, and a familiar figure came into view.


    Conelia, who had already looked gloomy at the last moment, almost wanted to tear off the trash in front of her at this moment. After her anger, she was deeply worried.


    Being caught in a dilemma, with her very strong character, she is unlikely to compromise. Because of this, her mood is extremely heavy and hesitant.


    "I haven''t been identified yet!" Gilbert reminded.


    The only consolation is that Euphemia has not appeared on TV, so she has not been recognized.


    "Considering the terrain near the exhibition hall, the size of the internal space, etc., it is not suitable for Knightmare combat!"


    "15 inside, 10 outside guard!"


    "You can give it a try!"


    Cecil said that she was not qualified to appear here, but at the research institute, Lloyd had no time to leave, she was acting as a representative.


    For this person, send the Suzaku Suzaku, with his "discoloration", similar to invisibility, can try it, sneak in and assassinate it will be no problem.


    The hostages inside, except Euphemia, can die. This is the bottom line.


    Quietly like this, the possibility of completing the task is extremely high.


    "Take Fujid¨­ Kyoshiro with you!"


    Bringing him over can also buy time, attract the attention of those people, and create opportunities for their secret actions.


    "Act as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, YourHighness!"


    A group of people all stood up and hurriedly left the meeting room.


    They need to perform well and make up for it, otherwise the military court will not be polite to them afterwards.


    ...


    When they were discussing rescue, they returned to the memorial hall.


    "Unlucky for you!"


    "Boy, you will be the first one."


    "This face, and this irritating expression!"


    "There are still fifteen minutes. If that woman doesn''t make a decision, you can only say goodbye to the world. Remember, you died because of her!"


    At this moment, two middle-aged men, one left and the other right, framed Tianchen.


    The ¡®she¡¯ in their mouths obviously refers to Cornelia. By the way, the camera gave him a close-up.


    "..."


    MDZZ, what do these two goods mean.


    Does his face really attract hatred so much? Or is it particularly uncomfortable to see a few girls around him?

 Chapter 1428：

    At first he caught a glimpse of Lelouch''s actions, and he was ready to quietly be a melon-eater.


    Unexpectedly, the first one was picked up.


    Looking back at everyone, Lelouch and Karen both looked surprised.


    This kind of unfolding was even unexpected. He was worried that it would not be at all, but he couldn''t guess what would happen next.


    I have to respond on the spot again and change my actions.


    As for Euphy, Nina and others, they looked worried and wanted to stand up, but they were dragged by Athena. Only she and C.C. were calm.


    The other hostages secretly gave a sigh of relief.


    ...


    "Go!"


    One of them pushed him viciously!


    A gun was placed on his forehead, and another gun was placed on his waist.


    "..."


    The two of them led him out of the exhibition hall one by one, and at the same time, the group of terrorists headed out with him.


    Time passed by every minute.


    "time up!"


    "Bang, bang--!"


    Two gunshots are clearly visible!


    On live TV, I saw the terrorist leader being pressed to the ground, two guns were aimed at him, his forehead and waist were pierced at the same time, and he fell down.


    Item 0077


    Two gunshots, clearly audible!


    The sluggish man is clearly visible on the TV. Excluding the people in the exhibition hall and the people watching the TV, this moment is a bit astonished.


    The two people from District 11 who were armed with guns were cheerful and cruel.


    It seemed that the person who fell under the gun was a hostage, but this person was their leader. This series of behaviors is simply incomprehensible.


    What''s even more strange is that the fallen man still wore a triumphant smile before he died.


    Inexplicable, a bit infiltrating!


    After simple hypnosis, he was ¡®released¡¯, and the leader himself took the initiative to become his substitute.


    Since he died, he was given a lunch box.


    "tread--!"


    Tian Chen leaned back against the wall, looked at it indifferently for a while, and walked back towards the exhibition hall slowly.


    Just now on TV, the close-ups given to him and the impression left to those who watched the TV have become more and more blurred, and eventually become a person who has no sense of existence.


    Whether it''s the video being played or the memory of people, it''s all affected, and dead things are no exception.


    ...


    "Infighting?"


    "There is only this explanation."


    Gilbert nodded slightly, and could only make this kind of judgment.


    "Some violations."


    "never mind!"


    Cornelia frowned, but did not expect a better explanation.


    If you diverge your thinking, you might guess the possibility that Lloyd previously proposed the existence of such abilities as ¡®manipulating thinking¡¯.


    Now they are still thinking about issues based on the past standards, and they are also affected because they have deliberately blurred their impressions.


    "In this way, this group of rebels will soon riot themselves. In order to prevent accidents, they will act as quickly as possible and sneak into the memorial hall."


    "Suzaku, it''s time to act."


    "Please be careful."


    "Be sure to rescue Your Highness Euphemia!"


    Sehir received the order, told the Suzaku, and also issued the order.


    "Yes, MyLord!"


    Recently, as Lloyd''s deputy, she has also been promoted, and her current rank is one of his immediate superiors above the Suzaku.


    The Suzaku in a combat uniform gradually became blurred, and finally became the same color as the surrounding environment, and became ¡®invisible¡¯ of the other kind.


    "It''s terrible!"


    "Such assassins are really difficult to prevent."


    Cornelia sighed. This was the first time she had seen supernatural powers with her own eyes. She had only heard the introduction before.


    Under normal circumstances, there are very few ways to see through.


    A sense of vigilance also arose in my heart.


    As time goes by, it is not ruled out that similar successful experiments will appear. The Guards also need to focus on guarding against such people and equipped with corresponding instruments.


    This person, after all, is only from District 11, not a direct lineage, even if he is obedient now, it may not be like this forever.


    ...


    "They kidnapped our people in exchange for you."


    "But there is no compromise!"


    "Look, this group of old era residues are being cleaned up!"


    Cornelia glanced at a man who was brought up with some traces of torture, and said strongly.

 Chapter 1429：

    As mentioned earlier, in order to attract the attention of those people, Fujido Kyoshiro was also brought over, and the memorial hall could vaguely see the people here.


    Fujido Kyoshiro glanced at it without saying a word.


    However, from the look faintly flashing in his eyes, it can be seen that he is not as calm as on the surface at the moment.


    All this is also live on TV!


    The resistance forces in District 11 needed the reputation of this person, and Cornelia did the same, and defeating him was also a heavy blow to these resistance elements.


    "For the ¡®miracle¡¯!"


    "What will it become? It''s exciting."


    A tall man looked at this scene with a look of interest. By the way, his name is Diet Harut Little.


    He was also one of the reporters on the scene of this incident.


    ...


    Near the memorial, another direction.


    "Thanks to the underground passage map provided by Kyoto Six, otherwise it is really difficult to get close here."


    Nearby, it has been blocked!


    They also used some secret passages left over from the old times, and then they crossed the cordon and transported some people to the vicinity of the memorial.


    Knightmare was too dynamic. The underground passages had been abandoned for a long time and it was difficult to pass through, so this operation did not take place.


    "Zero sent instructions."


    "Standby for now!"


    Fan held a submachine gun and said to everyone behind him.


    The people I brought this time were all elites.


    The most important thing about the soldiers, secretly trained killers, and combatants of the old age is that they are excellent in joint operations and are assigned their respective duties.


    The previous companions were among them, and they were all eager to try at this time.


    This time, I announced their existence to the entire 11th district, but I didn''t plan to be hard-headed. This person is not enough for the opponent to stuff his teeth.


    It was a surprise operation. The delay was too long. When the reaction came over, it could only be slowly besieged. There were many Britanian troops nearby.


    There are even a lot of Knightmare.


    Their first goal was to rescue Fujido Kyoshiro.


    [Has something changed? ¡¿


    Fan Yao felt a little gloomy, and the standby message was sent by Zero urgently just now for the second time.


    "Karen is here?"


    Looking at the live broadcast of the hostages on the laptop, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Item 0078


    At this moment, his face dimmed!


    Whether it is for the overall situation or to avoid the exposure of her identity, he can''t do much now, even if he is desperate, his strength is not enough.


    These one hundred people are trying to take advantage of the chaos to rob Fujid¨­ Kyoshiro. This task is already very arduous.


    Some people are destined to die during raids, fierce battles, retreats, and aftermath.


    Therefore, a large part of the people who came were the dead men secretly cultivated by the six Kyoto schools, and some people who were completely heartbroken and only supported by hatred.


    If the forces are separated to rescue Karen, it is likely that the possibility of the plan''s failure will rise sharply, and even cause all these people to be planted here.


    As one of the leaders, there are certain things that you must consider the overall situation.


    Only pray, pray that the Britanians can rescue these hostages, there are many nobles in them, and the possibility of being abandoned is slightly lower.


    [Pray to the enemy! ¡¿


    Thinking of this, Fan would show a self-deprecating color.


    ...


    At the same time, it was on the rooftop of a tall building nearby.


    Several silhouettes stopped, looking at the memorial in the distance, their ruby-like eyes looked very strange.


    "The Lord Earl gave the order!"


    "sneak into!"


    "Erase all the terrorists in the memorial!" one of the blond men said with a smile.


    "Save these humans?" Another man frowned.


    "Half a month ago, you were similar to them."


    "Originally, we were only sent to support Her Royal Highness Conelia. We didn''t expect to get to this point. To borrow the words of the Chinese Federation, things are impermanent!"


    The blond man continued, with a little sorrow and emotion in his tone.


    "This world is also very interesting, isn''t it?" After speaking, he looked at a pink-haired girl who was aside, and the other party just gave her a flat look.


    "Don''t ignore me!"


    "I''m a colleague anyway, and I used to be the Knights of the Round Table..."


    In an instant, some turned into bats, some turned into a faint blood mist, and began to sneak into this memorial from blind spots and vents.


    ...


    "Um?"


    "vampire?"


    The moment they sneaked in, Tian Chen paused in his footsteps, revealing a look of surprise.


    The appearance and identity are instantly clear!


    "What a great action!"

 Chapter 1430：

    It took only half a month to penetrate the Knights of the Round Table, and these people''s identity, driving ability, etc., can also be regarded as the most outstanding group in the world.


    They were sent to support from the 11 districts because of the Shinjuku slums some time ago!


    It may also be to cooperate with Lloyd, to develop and test the new Knightmare, after all, what they are good at is driving!


    Britannia¡¯s concern for District 11 has risen a lot.


    These people are different from Qiantang Iori''s own blood. They are not the ones he embraced for the first time. They may be the blood of vampires exchanged in the "Ghost Ship", and they have made some hands and feet for them to use!


    Of course, this is not the surprise!


    What made him more curious here was that I didn''t know if Qiantang Iori had discovered the soul and another consciousness that was lodged on that girl.


    If not, his existence may have been noticed by Emperor Curly.


    There are definitely not a few methods aimed at the soul and consciousness!


    It doesn''t matter which one is. If it is the former, the world will be more interesting.


    Everyone is writing this script. No one is simple. In just half a month, the situation of the whole world is very delicate.


    Secretly, all forces have actions.


    If this kidnapping incident were not too sudden, there would be more mixed in, just like the previous ¡®golden incident¡¯.


    ...


    "Rescue humanity?"


    Listening to the occasional conversations of these rookie vampires who sneaked into the memorial hall, they said that they were in fact paying respect and loyalty to him!


    Directly, help him clean up minor troubles.


    Of course, these few people didn''t know the true intention of the "Earl Lord" in their own words.


    "This is good too!"


    It is better to save him from doing it.


    While walking, looking at them, just for a while, two terrorists have been sucked up.


    The total number of terrorists this time is 25 inside and outside. By the way, the leader has already died, and only 24 people remain.


    ...


    At this time, inside the exhibition hall on this floor.


    No one knew what was happening outside, even the leader died.


    Two gunshots made the hearts of several girls heavy.


    If it weren''t for being dragged by Athena and unable to move for some reason, Yuphi and the others had already stood up, and now they could only look at the door worriedly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "What the hell!"


    "Don''t come, don''t come..."


    "Help!"


    "Da da da--!"


    At this moment, panic and screams, accompanied by gunfire, broke the silence again.


    "Go out and check it out!"


    "be careful!"


    A man motioned to the others and walked out the gate with 12 people, leaving three hostages behind.


    "Snapped!"


    "Whatever you look at, you will be safe!"


    "Want to take a gun?"


    One of the three remaining, kicked a middle-aged Britanian who was squatting on the ground, and threatened viciously.


    "Tap--!"


    At this moment, slow footsteps came from outside the door, making them vigilant.


    A terrorist with a gun near the door, just pointed his gun at the door, and before he recovered, a hand was already on his wrist.


    At the same time, among the hostages, a few people suddenly rushed towards the other two terrorists who had attracted attention.


    Soon, the three were subdued to the ground.


    Item 0079


    At this moment, many hostages recovered from this series of actions.


    In just a few seconds, the situation was completely reversed!


    The three terrorists were pressed to the cold ground, and the guns they held were thrown away. The first goal was to shoot down the guns.


    Tianchen cast his eyes on the hostage Lulu Xiu, who nodded at him slightly.


    These violent hostages are the work of the latter.


    It can''t be said like that, it just exerted a little influence, so that they suddenly showed courage, as if they had been beaten with blood, they jumped out to resist.


    Of course, it is also selective!


    These people are all young and middle-aged with strong bodies. Some people have also exercised fighting skills. This is the goal he has observed and screened out in the previous time.


    ...


    "Thanks for your help!"


    An uncle with brown hair took the lead in thanking Tianchen. If he hadn''t attracted the other two people just now, they would have no chance to resist.


    He picked up the three submachine guns that fell on the ground, and ¡®carefully¡¯ searched the terrorists again, and found out two pistols and three daggers.


    Walking slowly in front of Tianchen, he gave him one of the submachine guns, pistols, and daggers.


    "Will it be used?"

 Chapter 1431：

    It is guessed that this young man should have been trained, and he would not change his face in the face of this situation, and was very calm. He would not be like the other hostages.


    At least, he won''t pit his teammates at critical moments.


    Now only three terrorists have been resolved. Escape safely is the most important thing, and it is not clear what is going on outside.


    "Besides¡­¡­"


    This young man, who was taken out by terrorists just now, was chosen as the first shooting target, but now he returned safely to this exhibition hall.


    He should be clear about the situation outside. Before he could finish speaking, Tian Chen walked right beside him.


    I didn''t intend to talk nonsense with a passer-by, and I was not interested in answering him. They could be saved, it was already a bit of luck.


    ...


    "came back!"


    Athena and C.C. nodded calmly, never worrying about them from beginning to end.


    "It''s okay!"


    Yuffi looked at him up and down, and then heaved a sigh of relief.


    "then!"


    He threw the submachine gun to Lelouch, who was taken aback and caught it in a hurry.


    Naturally, he didn''t use this kind of toy.


    "What''s the situation outside?"


    Lelouch asked, he just used his ability to peek outside, suddenly a few lines of sight came, and did not dare to continue peeking, he hurriedly disconnected the monitoring.


    If you guess right, someone sneaked in!


    Can sense his peep, no matter how you look at it, it will not be an ordinary human.


    The most important thing is that there is more than one ¡®person¡¯ of this kind. You have to know that there was only one Suzaku before, and now it has reached this level.


    He was deeply puzzled. According to the current research progress of Britannia, it would never be so fast.


    The only possibility is to glance at Mi Lei without a trace. The other party is most likely to have an existence similar to her, a heterogeneous family has already surfaced.


    In this case, the plan can continue!


    Putting his hands in his pockets, he lowered his voice and conveyed a command.


    In the room, the rescued hostages spoke noisily, and his small movements did not appear abrupt.


    ...


    "Britania and some other people have entered here. You are safe. Stay here and wait for rescue. Just don''t leave!"


    Tianchen looked at several acquaintances and said simply.


    "That''s it!"


    "Nina, you heard that too, don''t be afraid!" Mi Lei touched her head, softly comforting, the girl was too scared to move.


    Looking out the door, she was a little puzzled, and she felt a sense of familiarity in a vague sense. She herself didn''t know why she had such an inexplicable feeling.


    As time goes by, she will change more and more, until she finds out the abnormality, this time will not be too long, nor too short.


    The men just now also pointed their guns at the door vigilantly to prevent terrorists from coming back.


    Waiting for rescue, can''t relax.


    Outside the door, the faint voice is terrifying!


    It lasted for a few minutes, and the outside sound gradually stopped, and it was deathly silent.


    "almost!"


    "It''s really no challenge!"


    With a wave of Gino''s hand, a dense cluster of scarlet mosquitoes covered a body and instantly turned into a corpse.


    Favored beasts, group type favored beasts.


    Their power is more or less different, after all, many worlds have this race, too many species, and their own fusion bloodline.


    Ability is mixed, beasts, atomization...


    No matter what, dealing with ordinary people couldn''t be simpler, even dealing with the Knightmare in active service, it was exceptionally simple.


    At the shoulder, a blood hole was healing quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The **** mist enveloped a few people, concealing their identities, and there was no surveillance here, so there was no need to worry about revealing their identities.


    "The three of them were subdued by hostages."


    "It''s time to evacuate!"


    "The second emperor will soon notice the abnormality!"


    "Over there, I can''t leave for too long."


    The Knights of the Round Table, even if he was not ordered by Cornelia, he had been missing for too long and it was doubtful. If the time was short, he could find any reason.


    "Who?"


    In an instant, the walls, floors, and ceilings of the entire corridor were stained with blood.


    Item 0080


    Soon, a drop of blood oozes out!


    The blood quickly gathered, condensing a jellyfish-like creature.


    It is blood-red, like a crystal, and has many tentacles. Not only is this creature not terrifying, it gives people a sense of art.


    "It''s amazing as always!"


    Jino glanced at the group of mosquitoes he had summoned, and suddenly felt a sense of frustration that he had to throw away goods.


    Their bloodlines and beasts were bestowed by the ¡®Earl Lord¡¯.


    ...

 Chapter 1432：

    In fact, it was Chid¨­ Iori who exchanged it directly with the "ghost ship." There is a gap between low-level vampires and low-level beasts.


    Among them, the strongest can reach the third order, and the weakest is only the first order!


    The mosquito group is already very strong in the second order, while the scarlet jellyfish can reach the third order.


    This is simpler, less troublesome, and quicker than giving them the initial support, especially the power brought by the beasts is quite good, and it costs him a lot of exchange points.


    In addition to vampires, he also got some other creatures, which is another story.


    In short, in this world, he is considered to have laid down his blood, just to please their gods and add a bit of excitement to this script!


    ...


    Countless tentacles rushed out quickly!


    Sweeping in a certain direction, it happened in an instant, the unknown enemy, they all sensed it, but the pink-haired girl first shot.


    An area in front was sealed off, and the tentacles launched an attack without any dead ends.


    It seems that an invisible object is tied up.


    ¡¾Oops! ¡¿


    Shumu Suzaku''s complexion changed. In the past, relying on the high-speed reaction, high-speed movement, and danger prediction that could dodge bullets at will, there was no disadvantage in the past.


    Unexpectedly, the other party would come like this.


    For the agile type, this response method is very suitable and completely makes it unable to take advantage of it.


    "Have you caught it?"


    "''Invisible''?"


    "To be precise, it is similar to the ability to change colors!"


    Even that figure was rendered with a layer of blood as a disguise, but it directly attacked indiscriminately, and there was no gap to dodge.


    "Suzaku? That honorary Britanian? Lucky?"


    Yes, he is really lucky!


    As the Knights of the Round Table, they have very high authority. The Lloyd Institute knows the situation, and naturally knows this most special and most successful case.


    At present, the number of people in the experiment has reached hundreds, and only a handful have survived, with serious side effects and various defects.


    Loss of reason, aging, physical alienation, etc., the combat effectiveness is good, even stronger than some well-trained soldiers, but it is meaningless.


    If you really want to fight, you basically won¡¯t be able to win. It doesn¡¯t mean that you have a strong physique.


    As for the supernatural ability, there is no shadow at all.


    In contrast, those who have transformed races are not so unacceptable. After a period of adaptation, they don''t feel bad now.


    The most direct one is much stronger in strength.


    ...


    "killed?"


    "Or pack it back?"


    Seeing the desperately struggling and trying to break free of the invisible object, Gino asked several people around him.


    "Didn''t get the earl''s order!"


    "Let it go?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Can''t act without authorization, but it''s okay to leave a little souvenir, I remember the earl also has a laboratory!" Gino showed a hearty smile.


    The pink-haired girl nodded softly when she heard the words.


    "what--!"


    A painful scream came, and then seemed to hold back, with a strong will.


    I saw that the tentacles turned into sharp blades, cut off a hand and a leg, and dug out an object.


    After being separated from the body, the disguise of the ¡®color changing¡¯ ability was lost, and these three objects appeared. The last object looked a bit like a waist...


    I found a bag casually and put them in.


    Seeing the girl cut her kidney expressionlessly, several men couldn''t help but step back a few steps. As a man, they were a little panicked when they saw this scene.


    "thump--!"


    There was the sound of falling to the ground, and a figure fainted to the ground also appeared.


    How miserable, how miserable.


    If it were written as a title, it could probably be like this, ¡®shocked! A teenager had his kidney cut off! ¡¯.


    The blood spread!


    "time to go!"


    Gino carried the bag helplessly, since he proposed it, naturally let him pack it up.


    ...


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    The corner of Tianchen''s mouth twitched, and he saw this scene.


    How to say this, okay, there is nothing to say, let''s mourn for the hapless child for three seconds!


    He was cut off his kidney before he even appeared on the stage!


    The loss of limbs and internal organs is not a big problem with his current blood, resilience, and laboratory methods, but it is not a small problem.


    At least, in the next period of time, I can only survive in the cultivation tank.


    "Suzaku is here!"


    "Suzaku?"


    Lelouch''s eyes flashed, and the deceased had met in the slums of Shinjuku last time, but he hadn''t talked about the past, so he had a secret confrontation.

 Chapter 1433：

    It is both an enemy and an old friend, but Shuquemu Suzaku does not know his identity. When I meet here, I am destined to be unable to say a word.


    Now here, there are Britanian troops outside. He doesn''t want to expose himself to the slightest possibility, and Suzaku will hide it too!


    "Kidney cut!"


    "..."


    This was embarrassing, the topic jumped so fast, Lelouch was speechless for a long time.


    Item 0081


    After sorting out my thoughts, I can hear the general situation, that is, the Suzaku Suzaku encountered an "unknown enemy", was let go and suffered a tragic kidney cut.


    This behavior always feels full of malice!


    "What happened to him?"


    "No problem!"


    "Even if it''s just a low-profile version, the strong vitality still inherits a large part." After Tian Chen finished speaking, he added another sentence.


    Even if this product is just a modified form of low-breed werewolves and humans, its resilience and vitality are enough, and death is definitely impossible.


    After all, it didn''t penetrate the heart, brain, or cut off the throat.


    You know, the original Werewolf body, the newcomer''passenger'' who had just arrived in this world, was beaten into a sieve in an aggrieved state and then lay down in seconds.


    If this can be restored, I won''t be afraid of such ordinary firearms!


    With broken hands and feet, and missing organs, the institute should have a way, whether it is transplanting limbs or finding ways to catalyze him to regenerate himself.


    In short, next time you meet, you should be a complete person.


    ...


    "Whatever you want, feel free!"


    "It can also be cleared..."


    Tianchen glanced at him and walked away. The voice came into his ears lightly, and seeing his eyes flicker, it was easy to guess his thoughts at the moment.


    There are no conditions for recycling, and there is not enough time!


    The moment Shuquemu was in a coma, someone was already sneaking in here, after all, many small monitoring devices were implanted in his body.


    The people outside also saw the encounter just now, but Jinuo and the few people were covered in blood mist, and the people outside couldn''t see their faces at all.


    Their voices have also deliberately changed!


    After seeing the Suzaku falling down, and at the same time, after confirming that these unidentified "people" had left and the terrorists had been wiped out, they acted immediately.


    In a while, Cornelia¡¯s army should control and seal the memorial hall tightly.


    If you want to move the Suzaku in front of them and under your nose, it is obviously impossible, but you can try to kill him before the support arrives.


    This is much easier, just manipulate a person and let him take a gun to make up the knife.


    After all, good friends!


    Even now, knowing that the other party is a big obstacle to his advancement, he still hasn''t made up his mind to get rid of it, and has always regarded him as an old friend.


    Obviously, gave up this rare opportunity.


    ...


    "Please calm down!"


    "I''m¡­¡­"


    Yuffi stood up and was pacifying the frightened hostages.


    "It''s so dazzling!"


    Staring at Yuffi''s back, Mi Lei exclaimed.


    "By the way, there is a surprise tomorrow!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "If we talk to the school tomorrow, Nanaly will definitely be very surprised!"


    This woman is really nervous. When most people encounter what happened just now, they don''t have the heart to talk about it. Nina and Xia Li are normal reactions.


    "Anyway, I''m finally saved!"


    "You all know?"


    "His Royal Highness Euphemia contacted the outside. The army is taking over this memorial hall. The terrorists have been subdued, and we will be able to go home soon!"


    Xia Li walked slowly and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Everyone present still had a little fear in their eyes. After this series of things happened, they were personally exposed to gun battles, death, and blood, and it was difficult to calm down.


    "This may be the worst sightseeing trip!" Lival spread his hands, trying to ease the atmosphere, but his face was still a little pale.


    "Tomorrow, let''s hold a banquet in the school!"


    "Suppress everyone." Mi Lei suggested again.


    "..."


    ...


    "Unexpected development!"


    Lloyd looked at the screen replayed on the laptop, with a look of surprise and curiosity.


    Many ultra-small instruments have been implanted in the Suzaku, and he learned about the battle just now in the corridor of the memorial hall.


    Hastily put aside the affairs of the institute, and hurriedly came here.


    "what are these?"


    Conelia had a solemn face, and she wanted to ask ¡®what are these people¡¯, but these can¡¯t be called people at all.


    The blood mist, the blood-colored insects, the jellyfish, these are too unthinkable.


    Even if it is magical, it is not an exaggeration to say that even if there has been speculation, those who really see other supernatural abilities still feel shocked and inexplicable.

 Chapter 1434：

    The most intuitive are all kinds of weird and powerful forces.


    At least, Shuquemu Suzaku was a lot worse than them, and was instantly killed by a spike.


    If this kind of power is used to assassinate important personnel, guards, guards, etc., it can''t be resisted at all, and ordinary firearms have lost their meaning.


    "Suddenly I feel a little insecure!"


    "Protect Your Highness to the death!"


    Gilbert and the Guards had serious faces, but their hearts were rather heavy and unwilling.


    "The''Earl'' in their mouths is a bit of a concern. In addition, we have also been infiltrated within us!"


    Speaking of this, Conelia''s eyes flashed with a haze.


    From their conversation, it can be heard that the other party knows them very well, and may even be someone hiding beside them.


    They also have superiors, and it can be judged from their tone that their identity and strength should be above them.


    And if they hadn''t been there this time, they would have no idea about these people.


    "This time, they should be trying to rescue someone. This is a breakthrough point. However, it may also be a misleading they left deliberately."


    Item 0082


    Even if there are many doubts, this is the only clue!


    Some things have to be done. She was sent to District 11 to stabilize the situation and investigate the people behind it all.


    Maybe a certain force is calculating something, but they still have to jump in.


    The people here, except for the cronies, that is, Lloyd and Sehir, are all credible, so she said that they didn''t care about their presence.


    Except for the few people present, no one outsiders can be trusted.


    Even in Britannia as a whole, she doesn''t know who can be trusted. In contrast, other brothers and sisters who are fighting for power are more trustworthy!


    In the past, the battlefield in the 18th district was simpler and more direct, but after coming to the 11th district, it was a little more conspiring. Compared with the direct war, there were more conspiracy calculations.


    In contrast, the second prince Schneizer is more suitable and good at these things!


    "A mess!"


    "There are problems everywhere. How did he secure the position of Governor of District 11 before." Cornelia ridiculed herself, especially irritable.


    However, she did not know that before Clovis was alive, there was no one from another world in District 11, and no one did so many things. It was easy to sit down.


    Now, the pattern is completely different!


    "The second emperor who is so fierce is already timid?"


    "So what?"


    "nothing!"


    "I am also very scared, but I look forward to the unknown more than fear!" Lloyd squinted, with a slightly false smile as always.


    ¡¾madman! ¡¿


    Secretly cursed, a madman who could use himself as a test subject had nothing to say to him.


    ¡­


    As far as she knows, this person has already started experimenting on herself. You know, the survival rate is only 1%, and only survives.


    According to his own test, his adaptability is second only to the Suzaku, otherwise he would not die no matter how crazy he was, and only limited experiments were conducted.


    Only if you have tried it, you will be fascinated by it!


    The sublimation of life will only be understood by those who have personally experienced it.


    ¡­


    "Recycling is complete!"


    At this moment, Cecil reported.


    "This time, it''s really hard work for our Captain Shumu, all hands and feet, and..."


    The lost limbs and organs are spawned by some special culture fluid, which should accelerate the regeneration. After all, his recovery ability is very strong.


    It takes a while, and there is great hope to recover, even if it doesn¡¯t work, limbs can be transplanted.


    "Send back to the laboratory!"


    "In addition, recall the recorded inspection data!"


    Lloyd looked at the figure on the stretcher, showing an expression of interest.


    As mentioned before, there are many gadgets injected into Suzaku''s body. After the battle, a lot of data must be collected.


    In this way, we can also analyze the situation of those ¡®people¡¯ a little bit.


    It''s no wonder that the other party throws out the corpses of those supernatural creatures, and doesn''t care about what has been studied, which is too weak compared to the creatures in the picture just now.


    Simply, security is not a level.


    From this point alone, it can be seen that supernatural beings are also divided into three, six or nine grades, and what they get is definitely the lowest and inferior type.


    At least, there will definitely be contacts in the future. Now let¡¯s do some understanding. Research is totally out of the question.


    Firstly, there was no sample; secondly, it was extremely difficult for them to study just the lowest supernatural creature in his guess, and the progress was limited.


    The higher level is obviously even less able to peep, he has self-knowledge.


    ¡­


    "How to research is the business of your research institute, and for other things, I will step up to investigate!"


    "If necessary, apply for the support of the Knights of the Round Table!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Go and see the scene, and my deputy governor who doesn''t make people worry."


    After Cornelia said this, she walked to the memorial without looking back. Gilbert and other guards followed her quickly.


    Never thought that the Knights of the Round Table was the first to infiltrate!

 Chapter 1435：

    "Tread, stop--!"


    The messy footsteps echoed in the corridor in the memorial hall just now.


    "Very tragic confrontation!"


    The ground and walls were covered with corrosion marks, bloodstains, bullet marks, and terrorist corpses and broken arms.


    A group of heavily armed terrorists were easily defeated in front of these creatures.


    There must be a problem in leaving the Suzaku''s life behind. In addition, there may be a purpose for saving people or something.


    ...


    ¡¾come yet? ¡¿


    A deep thought flashed in Lelouch''s eyes, and he must not let the group appear here now, otherwise it would be troublesome if he was noticed.


    He didn''t want to, his figure appeared in Cornelia''s attention.


    [Bad situation! ¡¿


    If you think about it, the blond young vampire I met in the ghetto of Shinjuku is more like making him trouble and increasing the possibility of his exposure.


    With this in this script, better performance, competitors.


    Fortunately, he had just issued the order, counting the time, just can catch up, fan asked their actions, not only can lead Conelia, but also have time to take the opportunity to achieve the goal, killing two birds with one stone.


    "boom--!"


    "Da da da--!"


    "Boom boom!"


    At this moment, there was a series of gunshots, explosions, and collapses.


    "go back!"


    Conelia stopped, turned around without hesitation, and something happened outside.


    Before that, the temporary resident site was already at war.


    Item 0083


    "Please also stay in the memorial hall and wait!"


    "Others, follow me!"


    Gilbert stopped Conelia, who was about to walk out of the memorial hall, and turned back and ordered a group of guard soldiers.


    "Yes, MyLord!"


    Without driving a Knightmare, just holding a firearm, even if they are well trained, they are very vulnerable.


    On this occasion, if you don''t pay attention, a stray bullet can send them to see God. Naturally, it is impossible for Conelia to take the risk in person.


    Even if nothing happened, it was their negligence!


    "Be careful!"


    Cornelia groaned, staring into the distance through the memorial window.


    Soon, the group cautiously ran out of the memorial hall.


    While being vigilant about the surroundings, he moved quickly and rushed to the station outside. Obviously, Loyd and the others were already in the fighting.


    In fact, she also understands the guards'' considerations!


    Driving a Knightmare, charging forward and taking the lead, she was used to it before, but now she is not very useful on this occasion.


    The leader puts himself in danger. If something goes wrong, even if it is just an injury, it will cause a lot of trouble. After all, the situation in District 11 is complicated.


    Because of her existence, she can control many people with different thoughts and secret forces.


    No matter how unwilling, he can only focus on the overall situation. When she is a ¡®protected¡¯, if her Knightmare is there, she won¡¯t be so aggrieved.


    ...


    This action, it was originally thought that it would evolve into this way.


    Her exclusive body is now in the research institute, accepting Lloyd''s magic modification, adjustment, and testing, at least it will take a while to try it out.


    The body of the Guards is also undergoing maintenance. In the series of subsequent riots after the''golden incident'' a few days ago, the body was more or less damaged.


    The arrest of spies and rebels these days will involve many battles after all.


    ...


    "Not leaving?"


    Lelouch frowned, originally trying to draw Conelia and the others away, so as not to expose himself to her, even if there was no doubt that it was a hidden danger.


    At least, it is relatively simple to control a person if the guards are taken away. Even if the will is strong, it is impossible to compare with the Suzaku!


    Wait a while, after the work is over, find a moment to leave here safely, because the terrorists took the hostages before the scenes showed him with his head down.


    Walking slowly, came to the huge French window on the side of the exhibition hall.


    At this moment, Tianchen is watching!


    Standing here, that direction was in sight, and I was caught in a fierce confrontation. The sound of gunshots and explosions were continuous, and the sky was filled with black smoke...


    "Your **** finally came out."


    "I never thought it would go so smoothly. To some extent, the terrorists just now, and your minions, also helped a lot."


    Lelouch showed confidence, and the situation now is very good.


    They had no idea that this scene would happen, the underground passage extending in all directions would be completely used by them, and the blockade would directly become a joke.


    As long as the goal is achieved, you will soon be able to retreat into the underground passage.


    "Minions?"


    "Very vivid definition."


    Tianchen nodded slightly, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    ...

 Chapter 1436：

    "I was attacked."


    Lloyd''s face still didn''t change much, he was dragged by Cecil and hid behind the bunker.


    "These two groups of terrorists are really rampant!"


    "Kidnapping hostages, attacking actively..."


    Cecil was a little unbelievable, this group of people had been bold enough to attack the Britanian army, or proceeded in front of Conelia.


    You know, since Cornelia arrived in Area 11 and made a series of strikes.


    These rebels are more ¡®secure¡¯ one by one!


    It is too late to worry about being found and being hit at the door. This is the first time that an active attack has occurred, and the timing is also very good.


    In the first half of the month, a series of actions caused considerable losses to the body and personnel.


    In addition, this time the blockade of this area has held too much force. You must know that many places in the entire 11 district have to be garrisoned, and here is limited.


    After such a tossing, it was even more stretched. The guards were transferred to the memorial hall, and some troops were transporting the pivotal Suzaku back to the research institute.


    This gap was attacked.


    This wave of armed forces is not the same as the terrorists killed in the memorial hall, and it should have nothing to do with the mysterious creatures.


    "This group of people may be the terrorists at the beginning of the previous''golden incident''."


    "How are you?"


    Cecil caught a glimpse of something and asked suddenly.


    "fine!"


    "It''s unlucky enough to be hit by a stray bullet."


    The blood oozing from Lloyd''s arm had stained the sleeves of his white coat.


    His face was expressionless, the bullet naturally did not stay in the body, it was a penetrating injury, the blood had already stopped, and the scars began to faintly, and Sehir naturally couldn''t see this scene.


    If you really see it, it should be doubtful and thoughtful.


    "Their purpose is Fujid¨­ Kyoshiro!"


    The target of their attack, the direction of the attack, should be a car that was imprisoned by Fujid¨­ Kyoshiro. The soldiers who were in charge of guarding had already fallen.


    I could hear the gunshots getting closer and closer, and I was about to be penetrated.


    "what to do?"


    "It has nothing to do with us, I''m very afraid of death, wait!" Lloyd took it for granted, his face was the same as before, no change.


    Item 0084


    These things are what Conelia should have. She is the governor of the 11th district.


    And he just, and only want to be a researcher, a seeker of unknown knowledge, a forerunner, and he doesn''t have many other miscellaneous thoughts.


    On the one hand, time and energy are wasted.


    On the other hand, as he said, he was afraid of death!


    In the limited life, it would be a pity if he couldn''t bring himself closer to some concealed truth, during which he did not want to die due to external forces.


    "Just watch the terrorists steal Fujid¨­ Kyoshiro? He is the main target of the public execution of His Highness Conelia this time!"


    Cecil continued to persuade, she could already imagine Conelia''s face.


    "Yes!"


    Lloyd spread his hands and admitted it for granted.


    "I can''t do what I want."


    He could indeed order some personnel directly under the research institute to attack, but it didn''t seem to be of much significance. After all, the number was too small and the combat effectiveness was very limited.


    After all, it is mainly the personnel of the research institute who deal with chores, such as auxiliary experiments, operating instruments, pharmacological analysis, etc., who are not combat personnel.


    In addition, judging by how this group of terrorists attacked the camp, they should be well-trained, which is far different from the general 11 district rebels.


    It''s like a miscellaneous soldier, different from the elite and the trump card.


    To make some people who are not as good as the miscellaneous soldiers fight with the heavily armed elite is to deliver food, but even so, it can always make a difference.


    But there is no need, if it is really dead, many experimental plans of the institute will have to be delayed.


    For a Fujid¨­ Kyoshiro, without such a high value, whether Cornelia''s public execution will become a joke, this is not what he should consider!


    Having said that, many people want to see how the emperor is deflated!


    ...


    With a quick brush, a picture of the entrance to the memorial appeared on the glass.


    At this moment, Conelia''s face is gloomy!


    "I look forward to the face of the emperor after today."


    Tianchen looked at the screen and said maliciously that he had already watched the "Golden Incident" last time. After half a month, he seemed to be able to see it again.


    By this time, it is basically a foregone conclusion.


    "Let''s wait and see!"


    Lelouch said in agreement that as two participants, to some extent, she had already beaten Conelia by two games.


    Although they had a bad idea the previous time, they were also used a lot, and got very little, but the result was good, and they reached a ¡®cooperation¡¯ with Li Xingke.


    This time, it was their complete victory, and they slapped Conelia severely.


    Stepping on the upper position of the ¡®Japanese Liberation Front¡¯, with their failures, they set off their own strength and formally declared that their forces have come to the forefront.


    After today, their reputation will also spread in District 11.


    There was a chat without a word. It lasted for fifteen minutes, and the sound of gunfire and explosion outside also lowered, and finally, it stopped completely.


    ...


    In the picture, Cornelia was holding the communicator, and then quickly left the memorial hall. This raid was obviously over, and the result was obvious.

 Chapter 1437：

    "Failed!"


    "Please punish, the principal offender was taken away and suffered heavy losses."


    Gilbert was a little embarrassed and went forward to report. He was messed up and limped a little, and the blood under the bandage could be vaguely seen.


    Cornelia walked slowly, almost a mess at the sight.


    This temporary camp was almost destroyed, and there were pits and pits everywhere, with bullet marks, explosion marks, stumps and broken arms, and blood. It was extremely tragic.


    There are also a few Knightmare, which have been turned into wreckage and are burning with flames.


    Many familiar faces are missing from the guards.


    This time the loss was heavy, but there were more of the other''s corpses left, and the casualties were heavier than them.


    Even if it didn''t last long, both sides were blushing, desperately attacking each other, and the terrorists suppressed them with firepower regardless of casualties.


    "This time the terrorists are different from the past. Most of them are elites. They don''t care about life or death. They are too crazy."


    If Knightmare had more teams, it wouldn''t be the case.


    Their power was dispatched nearby, and only one Knightmare squad remained here, which was directly destroyed by the enemy''s heavy firepower.


    "Let''s put it aside!"


    There is no way to punish the soldier who has forgotten his life. There is no way this time. When it comes to missteps, she herself has some reasons.


    "Can it be pursued?" Cornelia said solemnly.


    "Like last time, the opponent is too familiar with the underground passage in this area, it is difficult to pursue it!"


    Although it is not impossible to chase, but it is easy to get trapped and ambush, after all, they are not familiar with the underground at all, the underground passages in the old days extend in all directions.


    "Finish!"


    Even if he is not reconciled, he can only recognize it.


    The most important thing now is to repair it as soon as possible, and then deploy military support from other places.


    At the same time, on TV before, she had already boasted about her execution in Haikou. This incident was also a blow to her prestige, for fear that someone would jump up and down secretly.


    This is the end of the matter, and I can only think of a solution.


    "It''s tragic!"


    Lloyd walked out, glanced around, and said with some sigh.


    "Does it need to be remodeled?"


    Turning the conversation, he looked at Gilbert who was lame.


    "Forehead!"


    "Thank you, no more!"


    He doesn''t want to be an experiment now, and his injuries are unlikely to have sequelae.


    "The hostage matter, you can arrange it!"


    "Bring Yuffi back!"


    Having said this, I didn''t even bother to pay attention to the hostage''s affairs. Anyway, I was saved. I asked and recorded a little, and I just went back to each house.


    Item 0085


    After treatment, pensions, press conferences, additional patrols, etc., they have to report to the country and deal with other princes and princes.


    This matter can only be handled by trusted subordinates!


    "and many more--!"


    It suddenly occurred to me that this matter must be explained in detail so as not to be dealt with.


    "Secretly check the identity of the hostages."


    According to speculation just now, the previous mysterious creatures sneaked in, most likely to rescue someone in the hostage, or some people.


    Whether it is a pretense to induce them, this will not be discussed for the time being, and it does not prevent them from checking along this line.


    At most, it''s just a waste of effort!


    "It''s fine, if you find any abnormalities..."


    "I''ll discuss it later!"


    "Don''t do unnecessary things!"


    Cornelia paused and gave instructions without much hesitation.


    At this time, she really didn''t have time to pay attention to this unpredictable clue. The vicious incident that happened this time was enough for her to have a headache for many days.


    After a while, I have to be very busy.


    At the same time, he gave Lloyd and Sehir a vague glance, especially not allowing them to research and blend, otherwise it would cause a mess.


    These crazy researchers, it is hard to believe that they will consider the overall situation!


    "rest assured!"


    "This time I will not act without authorization. The information that Captain Shumu brought back will be enough to study for a period of time!" Noting Cornelia''s sight, Lloyd waved his hand.


    "hope so!"


    ...


    The rebellious forces who rescued Fujid¨­ Kyoshiro will definitely jump out again, claiming responsibility for this matter, and there will definitely be some follow-up actions.


    Otherwise, there is no need to save this person at all costs.


    Throughout the attack, the terrorists suffered considerable casualties. Together, more than two hundred people were killed in just 15 minutes.


    On Britania''s side, if the injured were counted, the number would have to be added a lot more.


    In addition, a Knightmare team was also annihilated.


    This squad of more than 100 terrorists left only a dozen people when they evacuated. The rest were all dead, with no wounded or captured.


    When evacuating, he would either pull his back to death, commit suicide by drinking a bullet, or be shot by his own person, which was very harsh.

 Chapter 1438：

    To be able to achieve this level, on the one hand, Fan Yao here are all well-trained dead men, who are all intrepid and fearless of death.


    In addition, there is the advantage of sneak attack, and the opponent was caught off guard.


    Even so, the number of deaths is similar, which shows that Britannia¡¯s army, and the Guards, are excellent in combat effectiveness and other aspects.


    However, Fujid¨­ Kyoshiro was robbed in the end.


    As far as the result is concerned, this time they won.


    ...


    "In addition, hand over to Yuffi to reassure the people, and send some people to watch her, don''t be thrown away again!" Cornelia finished speaking, thinking about it and adding.


    "It''s a matter of finding something to do for her!"


    This time, the culprit was robbed, which is equivalent to a slap in the face. The prestige will also be affected to a certain extent, but there is always something to do!


    For example, it is entirely possible to promote success. In order to save the people, the empire chose a compromise and released the terrorist Fujid¨­ Kyoshiro in the 11th district.


    At least fooling the people can reduce a lot of trouble.


    As for how the rebels in the 11th districts say, how many people believe it doesn''t matter. Anyway, such rhetoric such as TV and newspapers will do.


    Only the major forces are clear about the situation, and ordinary people can''t reach it, and their prestige can be restored.


    ...


    Moreover, Yuffi is better suited to do these things than her.


    In the eyes of others, what her image is like is clear to everyone present, and most of them are in awe, while Yuffi is even more cordial and gentle...


    As a deputy governor, even if he has no power, he can do something.


    Otherwise, it is really like a canary, being kept in a cage by her sister, no matter how well protected it is, it may not be a good thing.


    Power struggles, battlefield clashes, etc., are not suitable for her. Things that are stained with blood, just do it yourself.


    She is more suitable for these positive images to soothe the public.


    Twice and again, leaving her home away from the guards made her especially worried, just like this time when she was accidentally involved in a terrorist kidnapping incident.


    Last time I went shopping casually, I was also involved in the ¡®golden incident¡¯.


    Perhaps, she should find a powerful knight to protect her, but unfortunately, there is no suitable goal, and it is impossible to give her a special knight.


    "Knights¡­¡­"


    The most suitable, naturally, are the several round table knights in the 11th area.


    Each identity is too special. As the highest combat power in the empire, they are unlikely to be a knight for someone, even if the object is a prince and prince.


    Of course, even if these people are not under her jurisdiction and not under her orders, please beg them to be bodyguards for a period of time. This face should be given!


    Cornelia was indeed enough to protect her sister. After this incident, she actually planned to ask the Knights of the Round Table for protection.


    To a certain extent, the Knights of the Round Table are more than enough to be bodyguards, after all, now Gino and others have been transformed into vampires, and their strength is not bad.


    Conelia would never think of this!


    ...


    Memorial hall, in front of the exhibition hall window.


    "you win!"


    On the glass, it was Cornelia and the others'' conversation at the moment.


    "Not much."


    Lelouch nodded, but there was not much excitement either. It was just a small victory, a terrible victory.


    Item 0086


    This is just the beginning, a small victory!


    After all, this is the scale and results of this time. There are so many opportunities to fight in the future, and the scale will be much larger, but it will not be that simple.


    Only a small victory, it is not ecstatic at all, on the contrary, you must be more vigilant afterwards.


    Perhaps, for the people in District 11, a victory is needed too much!


    This action is enough to make them famous and become a new resistance middle force in this country, but it also means more sight.


    Britannia focuses on the target, and what he will face next is a more severe test.


    In addition to this, the most direct way is to make them suffer heavy losses.


    The elite of nearly a hundred people, to be precise, were the most elite combatants. All of them were killed this time, and it will take some time for the personnel to be replaced.


    In the end, the six houses in Kyoto are just like defeated dogs and sewer rats. Even if they give them all their support, they are ultimately limited.


    It is absolutely impossible to rely on this little capital to fight against Cornelia.


    ...


    "Really!"


    "What are you two doing secretly? Is there any secret?" Mi Lei asked strangely, walking towards them.


    Just now these two people left everyone''s sight in a blink of an eye.


    In other words, these two put on a group of young and beautiful girls. Instead, they hid on the other side of the exhibition hall and looked at the scenery. No matter how they looked, it was a bit of a violation!


    "It''s just looking at the scenery."


    Tianchen''s expression did not change, and he erased the picture on the glass with his hand.


    "The view here is great!"


    "Some unexpected situations."


    Lelouch agreed, with a calm and calm smile, without any abnormal look, it was a playful spirit.


    "real?"


    "Intuition tells me you are lying, forget it..."


    Mi Lei shook her head and didn''t ask any more. Everyone has a secret. Since I don''t want to say it, there is no need to explore it. It will be disgusting.

 Chapter 1439：

    "what happened?"


    Mi Lei looked out the window and saw the black smoke and firelight igniting in the distance.


    "It''s also a terrorist attack!"


    "Today is really not a good day."


    Mi Lei sighed. If she knew that she would encounter these things, she would never suggest skipping class and going out for sightseeing.


    After this time, Nina''s situation got worse.


    I was afraid of the people in District 11 before, but after this time, it may leave a very serious psychological shadow.


    "You are calm!"


    "Anyway, feel relieved."


    "In addition to His Royal Highness Cornelia, there are also big figures like the Knights of the Round Table who come to Area 11. The terrorists will be quickly suppressed." Mi Lei comforted.


    ¡¾Knights? ¡¿


    When Lelouch heard the words, his expression was calm on the surface, but his heart was stunned.


    Most people know what this title represents, but this is the first time I have heard that the Knights of the Round Table have arrived in Area 11.


    There should be no problem if the intelligence is true or false.


    Although the Ashford family is now in decline, there are also various interpersonal relationships and intelligence networks. This news should be true.


    In this way, many things need to take this huge variable into consideration.


    If you knew before that there was a ¡®Knight of the Round Table¡¯ coming, you would have to hesitate to proceed with this operation. Fortunately, the ¡®Knight of the Round Table¡¯ did not appear this time.


    At this moment, a series of thoughts flashed through.


    "That couldn''t be better."


    Lelouch''s expression became ¡®relaxed¡¯, and he said quite ¡®agreeing¡¯.


    "Leave a very bad impression on you!"


    "Zone 11, it''s really a bit messy!"


    "It''s the same everywhere."


    Tianchen shook his head, no matter where it was, fighting and chaos were the norm, and the difference was only the way.


    ...


    "President, it''s time to leave." Xia Li waved at them from a distance.


    "It''s coming!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Mi Lei grabbed the sleeves of the two of them and forcibly pulled them away.


    "Register your identity information and you can go back!" Xia Li looked at the three of them and said softly.


    "Registration?"


    "Said it is a routine inspection, take a form."


    Their identities are easy to check, and they didn''t do much, which is indeed equivalent to a formality.


    For some people, it''s not so pleasant, and you have to do something a little bit!


    "Yufie (His Royal Highness Euphemia), see you if you have a chance!"


    "Um!"


    Yu Fei heard the goodbyes from several people and said goodbye with a smile. She couldn''t leave yet, she wanted to appease the other hostages, and she had to be interviewed by the TV station later.


    The guards have informed Conelia''s order to her.


    The only worry is that I am thinking about turning home later, it will be more difficult to get rid of the guard.


    "There will definitely be a chance."


    Compared to honorifics, she was more accustomed to Tianchen''s name, which was more like a friend than a polite, and the other party didn''t seem to care about her identity.


    Indeed, we will meet again!


    This time, I finally found this person who was thought to be dead. Perhaps, there was still a chance to see Nanali.


    Now that I know Mi Lei, it''s easy to find them, of course, I have to hide it from Cornelia.


    It can be seen that Lelouch and Nanaly should be hiding their identities now, and she does not want to expose their identities due to her own reasons.


    Under the leadership of the soldiers, many hostages left the memorial hall one after another.


    After they left, the memorial hall was completely sealed off. After all, there were a lot of traces left here, traces of mysterious creatures fighting.


    After another hour, the group finally returned to Ashford Academy.


    Data 0087


    "Here at the academy, anyway, "please" all day off, everyone is tired, go home and rest." Mi Lei smiled triumphantly.


    Ask for leave or something, just a short form!


    The whole school was run by her family, and it was not the first time that it was okay to be self-willed.


    "President, see you tomorrow!"


    "Be careful on the road!"


    "..."


    ...


    Ashford Academy, Student Union Office.


    "I''m back!"


    "It seems it''s still early, right?"


    Nanali raised her head and heard a series of familiar footsteps. She couldn''t help but feel a little confused, and a little ominous premonition rose in her heart.

 Chapter 1440：

    When I left in the morning, I also said that I would be back late today.


    With Mi Lei''s character, and everyone''s interest when they left, something might have happened that led to her coming back early.


    "Yes!"


    "It''s two thirty in the afternoon!"


    "Hey--!"


    Sakiko Shinozaki answered, opening the door in advance.


    Soon, several cups of black tea were served.


    "call--!"


    Mi Lei sat down, picked up the cup at hand, and drank it boldly.


    Then, lying on the table without the image of a lady.


    For more than a long time, I was really tired. In that situation, the first time I was so close to death, my nerves had been tight, and the whole person was very tired.


    "President, are you tired?"


    "a terrible day."


    "When I visited the memorial hall, I was hijacked by terrorists. I was really scared. The security in District 11 is worrying!" Mi Lei said weakly.


    Speaking of public security in District 11, this has always been a serious problem.


    As an occupied area, discrimination, oppression, exploitation, chaos, terrorist attacks, etc. will not all disappear even after a few decades.


    Where there are people, there are struggles, not to mention regions in this context.


    If it hadn''t lost power, their family wouldn''t have come to such an area, and life security would soon become a problem.


    Even if the place where you choose to play and sightseeing is the Britanian settlement, you still encounter this kind of thing unfortunately.


    I''m really afraid that one day, a terrorist suddenly breaks into the school.


    Recently, terrorist activities have been frequent and rampant, making them more restless than a while ago.


    ...


    "Crack--!"


    "terrorist?"


    Nanali shook her hand, and all the paper cranes and tea cups she was holding fell to the ground.


    The sound of footsteps just now has missed a few people. Could anyone be injured or even...


    "Sorry! I didn''t say complete just now!"


    "Everyone is okay, and no one was hurt. I was just too tired to go home and rest today. I can see it tomorrow. As for Lelouch..."


    "Brother him?"


    "I was pulled out by Lival to gamble for money. If this happened and I still feel like gambling, my heart is so big, Nana should talk about him!"


    Mi Lei hurriedly added when she saw Nanali showing a worried look.


    "It''s okay!"


    The heart that Nanali mentioned, then let go.


    As for gambling money, she didn''t care much about it, she believed her brother had a sense of measure.


    Gambling is just a pretense. Going out at this time, it is clear that it is for the fan to make arrangements for the follow-up of their action, and Karen is the same.


    The others went home to rest, but the two of them would not be so peaceful.


    As for Livar, taking him with him was also a concealment and went out to gamble. This reason Lelouch planned to use all the time, so naturally he wanted to avoid leaving loopholes.


    Anyway, if you modify Lival''s memory casually, you won''t remember what he did, just think that he took Lelouch out to gamble.


    A person often disappears, which is too noticeable.


    Perhaps, people who are acquainted with me will not doubt it, but other people will inevitably leak or spread the word when they hear it.


    ...


    Nanali stretched out her hand, as if she wanted to pick up something, Sakiko Shinozaki hurriedly picked up the pieces.


    "Paper crane."


    "It''s broken!"


    Sakiko Shinozaki replied that he had fallen into the tea on the ground.


    "That''s it!"


    Nanali''s expression was a bit low, this was given to her by Athena before, and it was broken by a miss.


    This simple amulet, in order to avoid attracting outsiders'' attention, is not waterproof and strong, and it will be damaged if dropped in water.


    But the effect of calming nerves and a little protective ability does not affect the effect. Of course, Nanali didn''t know all this, and now she thought it was damaged.


    "give!"


    Tianchen picked up a piece of paper on the table, folded a new paper crane, and placed it in Nanali''s palm.


    Although the folding is a bit ugly, it looks like a paper crane anyway, so it should be!


    Similarly, with some strange power attached, similar to the one on the ground.


    "thanks!"


    Nanali was taken aback for a moment, and thanked softly.


    "Is this eccentric? Give me one too!" Mi Lei said with her hands folded.


    "Yes!"


    Tianchen glanced at the girl, sat down calmly and ignored her.


    ...


    On the other side, the two were sitting on the tram.

 Chapter 1441：

    "Lelouch, where are you going to make a lot of money this time?"


    Lival doubted that in this direction, he deviated more and more from the area where the Britanians lived. In his heart, he faintly noticed something wrong.


    "Just follow!"


    Lival stared blankly and nodded stiffly.


    When I got off the tram, I just threw him into a coffee shop. If I didn''t want to conceal him, I really didn''t want to take him. I had to manipulate his memory.


    Throw it here now, and take it away after he''s dealt with it.


    Item 0088


    Watching Lival walk into the coffee shop by himself until he sits down.


    Lival sat by the window, and after a while, sipping coffee ¡®calmly¡¯ with a book, a newspaper, and a magazine on hand.


    "That''s fine."


    Lu Lu Xiu, who was observing in the dark, saw this scene, and then turned and left with his suitcase.


    If you look closely in front of Livar, you can see that his eyes are slightly sluggish, but it''s not a big problem. Generally, no one will observe with his face.


    Even if someone notices, they will only think that they are in a daze!


    When the matter is dealt with, and when he comes back to pick him up, he will be able to implant a memory of going with him to play chess and bet money, and it will be fine.


    There are actually many loopholes in this arrangement.


    But it doesn''t matter, because no one pays attention to them now, he is just an ordinary student, an ordinary passerby who can be seen everywhere.


    Today¡¯s''Memorial Hijacking Incident'', when registering his identity, he played tricks.


    Several soldiers who were in charge of registering hostage information and all the hostages present except acquaintances were hypnotized, and the impression of him was erased.


    To put it simply, ask now, no one knows that he was in the memorial hall at the time except for everyone in the student union and Yuffi.


    Naturally, no identity information was registered.


    Mainly, in order to prevent being investigated afterwards, the name now appears in front of Conelia.


    ...


    In the underground passage, a black shadow walked slowly.


    "Tread, step--!"


    A faint sound of footsteps echoed in this gloomy underground passage!


    The circulating air made the place more angry, and the flashlight light made the place more bright, but the suffocating silence remained.


    "Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª!"


    Suddenly, the shadow stopped.


    Somewhere on the side of the passage, I tapped a few times in a certain pattern.


    "Hey--!"


    Vaguely, the ground vibrated.


    The dust gradually dissipated, and a deep staircase appeared in front of him, and the black shadow walked down the stairs.


    ...


    After a minute, it suddenly became clear.


    The entire space has also become brighter. This is a very large underground space, and people in various costumes walk through and do their own things.


    At the entrance of the base, someone was already waiting for him.


    "Zero?"


    "You finally came!"


    "This is our leader."


    "Lead us and defeat the Britanians twice!"


    "..."


    Lelouch looked at the base, his face under the mask looked satisfied.


    After half a month, this base has invested a lot of manpower. The refuge has been transformed, and personnel and equipment have also been secretly transported.


    At the same time, as the creator of all this, his personal prestige has also reached its peak.


    Moreover, the main force of this force is the personnel provided by the six companies in Kyoto. The small organization that originally asked them has been completely assimilated.


    Even if he hadn''t implanted loyalty, he couldn''t shake his prestige. After all, the personnel sent by the six Kyoto schools completely obeyed his orders.


    ...


    However, at this moment, in addition to excitement, enthusiasm, and anticipation in the base, the mood is also a little inexplicable.


    When a hundred people went out, only a dozen people came back.


    Even if the task is achieved, it is still a little imperfect, but many things cannot be achieved, and the necessary sacrifices are inevitable.


    "This action has caused great losses."


    "The front-line combatants, except for a small part of those who stayed at the base, have almost lost." Shan Yao stepped forward, reporting with a heavy face.


    "I know!"


    In the exhibition hall of the memorial hall, I saw Cornelia''s conversation with Tianchen.


    He knew the specific situation better than Fan.


    "The six companies in Kyoto will continue to transport personnel and various materials in the next period of time!"


    "This is great!"


    Hearing that, the fan can hardly hide the excitement.


    "There will always be limits to the support of the six Kyoto companies. We can only rely on ourselves more. After this time, there should be a lot of support."


    A force, especially if it wants to participate in the change of the world, needs to be strong. The six Kyoto schools are simply not enough to support it. It seems to be okay, but it is not enough.

 Chapter 1442：

    This time, the reputation will attract more people to join, and more people will invest to support them.


    Even in the 11th district, even if they were defeated in the war, there were still many ¡®rats¡¯ hiding in the dark.


    "The new Knightmare will enter the actual combat test phase in one month!" A researcher in a white coat reported.


    "So fast?"


    Karen was surprised, also unable to conceal his excitement.


    Driving the body is her strong point, so she can give full play to its full value. It was difficult to get the old model that they used to be eliminated by their small force.


    The current mainstream airframe was driven twice with the help of Zero, but both were destroyed.


    In the base now, it seems that some of the Knightmare has been shipped from six Kyoto houses recently, and the researchers seem to be remodeling and optimizing them.


    It is said that Zero provided some new technical information.


    In view of the limited time and level, it was only slightly modified and limited improvement, but it is always much better than the original version, and it can be put into actual combat as soon as possible.


    As for the research on human body modification, this is the most confidential plan, and she doesn''t know how much.


    "The Japanese Liberation Front, contacted us just now, hoping that we will return the''Miracle Fujitang'' to them!"


    "Don''t bother!"


    Item 0089


    "Ignore?"


    "After all, they are also the largest in the country..."


    "Excuting an order!"


    "Yes!"


    Fan Yao faintly sweated on his forehead, and immediately ordered to a subordinate next to him.


    The mysterious person ¡®Zero¡¯ puts more and more pressure on them.


    These eyes are getting deeper and deeper!


    "Take me to meet this''miracle Fujitang''?"


    "This way, please!"


    ...


    After conspiring so much, and taking great risks to act in advance, he suffered heavy losses in the end. The purpose was to''rescue'' Fujido Kyoshiro.


    Is he really stupid if he wants to pick peaches?


    No matter what the ¡®Japanese Liberation Front¡¯ promises, it will be just a blank check. Even if it is not a blank check, he cannot accept it.


    In terms of resources, the six Kyoto companies provide far beyond what the ¡®Japanese Liberation Front¡¯ can promise.


    ...


    The most important thing is that the ¡®Japanese Liberation Front¡¯ is receiving support and funding from the six Kyoto companies.


    In the final analysis, the six houses in Kyoto are completely under his secret control. Now they continue to fund these 11 district resistance forces in order to attract firepower.


    In the entire 11 districts, many resistance forces in various places distracted most of Cornelia''s forces and attention.


    This''Japanese Liberation Front'' is also a key monitoring target.


    If the funding is cut off, once these forces are wiped out, the pressure on his side will naturally increase, and now he is not the main target of being attacked.


    In his eyes, these resistance forces are nothing more than remnants of the old age waiting to die. Without a leader with strong enough wrists, they will eventually be eliminated.


    But before being crushed, he didn''t mind using it.


    Borrowing the six companies in Kyoto to restrain them, they can''t do it passively. They are now using the "interruption of funding" to force them to make trouble.


    If you can''t make regular results, use this to force them.


    ...


    The occurrence of the''memorial hijacking incident'' may have been caused by him.


    Thinking of this, I feel like this more and more!


    From the perspective of the ¡®Japanese Liberation Front¡¯, the six Kyoto companies gave them much more funding than other resistance forces, and they fancy the ¡®miracle Fujido¡¯.


    It is such a heroic reputation that brings substantial benefits.


    Therefore, they will eagerly rescue it!


    ...


    These unexpected events caused by him are not planned at all. If they affect acquaintances like this time, they will inevitably feel heavy.


    Even as a chess player, in the game, sometimes he can''t help himself.


    Unless, like those two ¡®people¡¯, have the power to surpass everything and completely jump out of the chessboard, they are qualified to act recklessly and make up everything.


    When you feel that you are already strong and high in status, you will still find that these are not enough.


    At this time, he discovered that in just over half a month, he had done a lot of things and brought many changes, and there will be more in the future.


    Whatever you get, you may also lose something else. Now that you have embarked on this path, you should be enlightened.


    ...


    A group of people walked through the base!


    People passing by will pay attention to them, especially ¡®Zero¡¯.


    Most of them are sent by the six Kyoto schools, knowing that this mysterious talent is the master of this force, and they are the only person who must obey orders.


    Inside the base, it was a little silent!


    People passing by were also in a hurry, and because of the heavy casualties of this operation, the atmosphere was a bit heavy.


    "Arrived!"


    "He''s inside."


    Lelouch had recovered his mind, and cast aside the jumbled thoughts in his mind.

 Chapter 1443：

    Stopped and looked ahead.


    There is a room in front of them. Two tall men with guns in their hands and indifferent faces guarding the door and sweeping them warily.


    Lelouch nodded, he could perceive that, in addition to the two people, there were people nearby in the two rooms staring secretly at this room.


    There must be surveillance, and someone is observing the people inside at all times.


    On the one hand, it prevents him from escaping the room and making trouble in the base. On the other hand, it also monitors him at all times to prevent him from self-harm and self-determination.


    "You are guarding outside, and no one is allowed to approach without my order." Lelouch stopped and said to them.


    "Yes!"


    Karen stared at his back, very curious about the face behind the mask.


    ...


    Just think about it, if you really want to make this request, it is estimated that it will be rejected and targeted by many people around it!


    I don''t know if it is an illusion, these people, including Shan Yao, are too fanatical and trust this person, and she seems to be an alien.


    Even if they led them, from a small organization to this point, they defeated the Britanians one after another.


    However, there is always a trace of vigilance.


    The most typical is human experiment!


    This is what she has always disliked in her heart, but it is only limited to the photos of some human experiments that she has seen a few days ago and fanned to be passed to her.


    She was completely unaware of the subsequent experiment process.


    It seemed that Fan wanted them to exclude her from this most confidential plan after they knew her reaction, and no one mentioned it in front of her again.


    Now, she doesn''t know how much.


    It was the progress of the new Knightmare. No one was hiding it from her, and she had been informed just now.


    ...


    "Hey--!"


    The two guards opened the door and stood on either side of the door until he entered and closed the door again.


    Item 0090


    A glance at the interior of the room, the decoration and layout here look very good.


    Except for no freedom, there is no shortage of everything else.


    This base, after all, was transformed from an underground refuge from an old age. The people who stayed here were the so-called upper class.


    When it was first built, even if the purpose was to evacuate, it still considered enjoyment, and it was no problem to say that it was a luxury suite in a high-end hotel.


    If there is a choice, most people will not be willing to stay in such a place.


    Even if the environment was abundant, depressed, claustrophobic, and blind, it still made many ¡®upper classes¡¯ crazy and cannibalized each other.


    Luxury prison, it would be more appropriate to describe it like this!


    ...


    In the room, a man knelt on the ground, looking very calm.


    "first meet!"


    "''Miraculous Vine Hall''!"


    Lelouch walked forward slowly and stopped two meters away from the man.


    This kind of person can be said to have experienced many battles. In addition to command, tactical ability, and Knightmare driving ability, the level of close combat is not bad.


    Getting closer, it is possible for him to be knocked out by a single blow with his physical scum, and this distance can give him enough time to react.


    As long as there is time to react and activate, you can teach the other person to be a person in an instant.


    "Your Excellency is the "Zero" among those people?"


    "Why don''t you dare to show your true colors?"


    "Mystery and unknown are also an advantage. They may look at my face in the future, but it is not the time yet." Lelouch said calmly.


    "''Japan Liberation Front'', just asked us for someone."


    "I refused!"


    When Fujid¨­ Kyoshiro heard the words, he didn''t show the slightest surprise.


    ...


    He could see how many casualties this group had paid for him to''rescue'' him. The elite team of nearly a hundred people was almost wiped out.


    Secondly, he knows too much!


    I have seen and guessed a lot of the details of this organization where this base is located.


    In addition, I also saw some familiar faces.


    In the past, he had contacted people from six families in Kyoto and received the materials they funded. There were a few people in this base, and he had seen them at that time.


    It can be guessed that the six Kyoto companies have close ties with this organization.


    ...


    "You also expect a miracle?"


    It is called the "Miraculous Fujido" for many reasons. Timing, tactics, etc. have resulted in some victories, and there are also many exaggerations.


    He was forced too much expectation, and this country needs him as a hero.


    "certainly."


    "The''miracle'' will come again and be born in our hands, and your''miracle'' is also needed for the people of this country."


    "..."


    "You are welcome to join!"


    "my pleasure!"

 Chapter 1444：

    This secret conversation was as simple as that from beginning to end, without too much nonsense, no coercion and temptation.


    Fujido Kyoshiro, he saw what he hoped to see from this man''s eyes, which was not available to those high-level ¡®Japanese Liberation Front¡¯.


    In addition, he has no choice now.


    Most importantly, in the course of this conversation, he was actually influenced and given ¡®psychological hints¡¯.


    ...


    "Hey--!"


    "Zero, how is it?"


    "He will be one of us from now on."


    Behind Lu Luxiu, Fujid¨­ Kyoshiro walked out and nodded to everyone present.


    "Great!"


    "''Miracle Fujido'' is now our companion."


    "Publish our existence!"


    "The savior of this country, this world is our stage!"


    "Zero¡ª¡ª!"


    "Zero¡ª¡ª!"


    "..."


    In the base, more and more people came and shouted his name loudly, making it like a cult gathering...


    "This kind of incitement!"


    Karen frowned, looking at the frenzied faces around, a hint of worry flashed in her heart.


    ...


    "Eh!?"


    "It''s going to lose again!"


    Mi Lei looked distressed, thinking about passing the time, pulling Tianchen to play chess. Today, Xia Li and the others went home, and there were only a few people left here.


    But Can Nian had already lost five sets in a row. This was the sixth set, and she gave up a bit.


    "Forget it, stop playing!"


    Mi Lei picked up the black tea on hand, drank it with a little disappointment, and cast her eyes out of the window.


    The sky is still very bright, very early before dark.


    "Those who play with people''s hearts will eventually lose their hearts."


    "what?"


    "Someone, once said this."


    "Which philosopher said that? It''s a bit strange, why did you say this suddenly?" Mi Lei asked with a dazed expression.


    "Sent with feelings!"


    "Bee-eater **** pray?"


    "I heard her so distressed back then, and my concubine gave her a few guest appearances as a psychological mentor!"


    Next to him, Athena took the chess piece and took over from Mi Lei and started to play.


    "Yes!"


    People with psychic abilities, especially those who master branch abilities such as mind reading, use a lot, and there will always be this kind of confusion. Of course, it also varies from person to person.


    Family affection, friendship, love, true and false emotions, thoughts, etc., everything can be doubted and confused.


    Some people think a lot, and some people are not confused.


    However, seeing Lelouch using his abilities recklessly, he was a little expectant, wanting to see what he would become as time passed.


    This can be regarded as a side show!


    Item 0091


    The ability given to him is much easier to use than the original ¡®Geass¡¯ in the line of fate, but it also means that he will rely more on it.


    After all, he was just an ordinary person more than half a month ago!


    Ability does not threaten to run away, but suddenly gains strength, or this kind of power to play with people''s hearts, it is used a lot, maybe it has some influence.


    The way of doing things, mentality, psychology, etc., may also be subtly affected.


    Even, seriously, it is difficult to distinguish between true and false emotions.


    "Maybe it''s not a bad thing, anyway, it has nothing to do with us. If he gets lost, it means he is like that."


    "You are very optimistic about him?"


    "perhaps."


    If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t pay so much attention.


    C.C.''s eyes flickered, and the conversation between the two people moved her somehow, recalling some of the deepest and most distant past in her heart.


    In short, it sounds a bit harsh and ironic.


    "If you were to describe it, how would you describe this world?"


    "I?"


    C.C. was taken aback, noticed Tianchen''s line of sight, and was indeed asking her.


    [See? ¡¿


    He might have noticed the change in his expression just now!


    "The world of lies!"


    C.C. finished the pizza calmly, thought for a while and replied.

 Chapter 1445：

    ...


    In the long life, there are too many things that have been experienced and seen. If you have to describe it, the word ¡®lie¡¯ is the most appropriate.


    To deceive and be deceived by others, human beings have been circulating in this vicious circle since ancient times.


    Even she is among them!


    After saying this, his eyes are a little deep. This world is indeed very boring, a world of desire, hatred, war, and death intertwined.


    Having said that, since I came here, I seem to be a little different from before.


    I touched the sun hat beside me, not knowing what I was thinking.


    After a long pause, C.C. picked up a piece of pizza again and gnawed.


    Compared to entangled in these meaningless things, pizza is more realistic, delicious, and interesting.


    ...


    "Don''t be so pessimistic!"


    "The world also has a real, beautiful, and precious side."


    Mi Lei interrupted. Although she didn''t know what they were talking about, she could still hear that there was a big problem with the girl''s mentality.


    "really!"


    "Being a''pizza girl'' like this, you seem to enjoy it."


    "Phi...Pizza girl?"


    C.C. raised his head and brows. In this person''s eyes, she turned out to be such an image. Even if you think so, don''t say it.


    "..."


    It was more embarrassing to accidentally say what was in my heart, but after such interruption, the topic just did not continue.


    Mi Lei and Nanali chuckled lightly, covering up the embarrassment.


    "Please use!"


    Just then, Sakiko Shinozaki brought some snacks.


    "thanks--!"


    This pizza has been eaten for half a month, although it tastes good, but after eating it for half a month, it is both a snack and a dinner, and it is almost vomiting.


    I don''t know why she keeps eating.


    Even if I didn''t say it, I guess I was spitting out in my heart. Let Sakiko Shinozaki make some normal snacks.


    ...


    Surrounded by many people, Lelouch was sober, what he wanted and what these people were to him, he was always clear.


    Underground base, a conference room.


    Now, it has been transformed into a ¡®combat command room¡¯, and Shan Yao, Karen, and other initial members, all appeared here.


    Even if this organization is now growing up, the main force is the personnel sent by the six Kyoto companies, but they are nominally and in fact as high-level.


    "Please give instructions!"


    "First, publicize our existence and recruit new members!"


    "I understand!"


    "I will cooperate with this matter, and the four subordinates I had in the past can also persuade them to join us." Fujid¨­ Kyoshiro stood up and said.


    At this time, his role is reflected.


    With his reputation in this country, calling and mobilizing are more suitable for publicity than a few of them, and it can get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Dissemination, propaganda, supplementary strength, the next task."


    "Avoid direct conflict!"


    At this time, Conelia was going crazy and would never want to hit the gun.


    It is reported that some of the troops stationed in other areas of District 11 to suppress, encircle, and guard against other resistance forces have begun to mobilize in this area.


    The show is out, but the follow-up is a lot of trouble.


    In their battle, the first-line combatants lost nearly half.


    He needs too much time, whether it is recruiting personnel, transporting supplies, developing a new Knightmare, or experimenting with human body modification.


    The training of Knightmare drivers is also a problem. Except for Karen and Fujid¨­ Kyoshiro, the driving skills of others can be said to be very average.


    Finally, the most secretive ¡®superpower research and development experiment¡¯, which is still being discussed in secret, also requires more time and has not even had a plan yet.


    Hurry up and hurry up, and it is still difficult to keep up with the pace of other forces. There is a huge gap in the power that can be used, and many of them are state machinery.


    "Create some chaos and draw the attention of the Britanians away."


    At this time, it is a better choice to make use of other resistance organizations a little bit.


    What he didn''t know was that in the shadows under the light, there was a pair of eyes watching.


    Item 0092


    That''s right, the owner of these eyes sneaked into this base silently.


    In the shadows, watching everything in front of you!


    [The face behind the mask is really curious! ¡¿


    ¡¾never mind! ¡¿


    Vaguely, his instinct told him that this ¡®Zero¡¯ could pose a big threat to him.


    Gino suppressed curiosity and continued to monitor.


    This person is not simple!


    He was ordered by the ¡®Earl¡¯ to spy on the secrets of this organization. In addition to the mosquito swarm, his other beast¡¯s ability is ¡®shadow lurking¡¯.


    Assassinations, spying on intelligence, and the like are difficult to detect, and no one can see through it except the ¡®Earl¡¯.

 Chapter 1446：

    ...


    Qiantang Yizhi, knew the identity of Lelouch, but did not tell Gino''s subordinates that he and Lelouch were the ones who knew the game.


    Currently only they know that this is a game to please the gods.


    He didn''t want this opponent, a possible future colleague, to simply get out of the game. The real goal is to make the world more exciting and prosperous.


    The result is not important, what is important is the process, and he is just a passer-by in this world, and he has never planned to die or die with Lelouch.


    What he wanted was not to rule the world, and the two did not directly conflict.


    Everyone is drunk and I am alone. If there are so many awake people, it might be more interesting.


    ...


    In the 11th district, a luxury villa.


    "Li Xingke?"


    Qiantang Yizhi leaned on the sofa and shook the glass.


    Gino''s Shadow Beast, a sub-body that was separated, transmitted the picture back simultaneously, and he watched their meeting just like watching a live broadcast.


    Of course, compared with Tianchen and their methods, they are much worse. They can monitor it anytime and anywhere, as long as they are willing to have their mental power enveloped the world.


    I heard the unfamiliar name of "Li Xingke" by accident. It seems that Lelouch is discussing the follow-up cooperation plan with this person with Fan asked them.


    Soon, an email came from the laptop on the coffee table, listing all aspects of the person in detail.


    Including some of his whereabouts and possible actions in District 11 the other day.


    In the entire 11th district, his intelligence system has already been established, which is far more terrifying than the Britanians and the 11th district local forces.


    At least, Conelia''s subordinate intelligence agency did not find out the whereabouts of Li Xingke, otherwise it would not cause the research institute to be raided by the opponent.


    And the power under his command has been monitoring Li Xingke.


    "Meet the mysterious man? The mysterious man?"


    In this document, it was not found who the person meeting with Li Xingke was, and he could understand that it should be the adult who deliberately played down the traces of existence.


    From some side tracks and wandering routes, one can infer who this mysterious person is, after all, that person did not erase the traces of his presence nearby.


    It can also be estimated based on the time of entry and exit, interval, etc.


    "I remember this name!"


    "Is the Chinese Federation? It''s worth a visit."


    Those who can be paid attention to by that adult should also be the best class of people in the world.


    It happened that there was nothing wrong with District 11, and there were several carefully trained subordinates who were monitoring them. A visit to the "Chinese Federation" would bring unexpected gains.


    In the next period of time, looking at Lu Lu Xiu''s appearance, it seemed that he was planning to dormant, wretched and developed, and by the way pit other resistance forces.


    Calculate them, let them top the tank, and use them to distract Cornelia.


    Britannia will be held back by these forces in the future.


    ...


    "The new Knightmare will also enter the testing phase in a month. The first trial unit is specially made for you. I hope you can cooperate with the test!"


    "I understand!"


    Karen was also a little excited when he heard this.


    During this period of time, it was difficult for her to stay here all the time because of her apparent identity, and she couldn''t participate in the action. Now she finally used her power.


    For the new type of Knightmare, I am especially looking forward to it.


    "above!"


    "You guys, whether you can really rise up depends on your strength!"


    "Yes--!"


    "Is it an illusion?"


    When Lelouch left, he frowned, vaguely perceiving something strange, but when he released his mental power scan, there was nothing unusual.


    Even if someone can touch here, it can''t be Cornelia and the others.


    It is difficult for them to find this base, Conelia. It is equipped with various anti-detection arrangements, and various detection devices cannot detect it.


    It is too secret!


    No one knows which area is underground, how deep the underground is, how many traps there are underground, and the anti-intrusion arrangement exists as tenacious as a mouse.


    ...


    Compared with the construction of fortresses and fortifications on the "Japanese Liberation Front", this base is undoubtedly much more reliable, and they can''t find a place to destroy them.


    Even if you find a trace, you don''t dare to go deep into the ground!


    Forcibly invading, with heavy losses, and the possibility of being buried in the ground.


    At the same time, as a refuge, even if the above becomes wasteland, it will not affect this place, not to mention that the world does not currently have nuclear weapons.


    In this world, technology is crooked to Knightmare, and many other technologies have not developed much, so it is difficult to deal with this situation.


    Even if it is blocked, food, or water, there are plans to deal with it. All circumstances are considered. As long as there is no ghost, there is basically no problem.


    With his ability to influence, it is basically impossible to appear inside ghosts.


    "Those who can?"


    He believes in his instincts and has a lot of suspicions, and he increasingly suspects that someone has touched in here.


    Item 0093


    [Before the alien? ¡¿


    Lelouch thought as he walked straight out of this ¡®combat command room¡¯.


    "Hey--!"


    From beginning to end, he didn''t show a trace of abnormality.

 Chapter 1447：

    Perhaps in terms of destructive power, Lelouch was much worse than Gino hidden in the shadows, and in terms of combat power, it would also be worse.


    His Level 3 is too moist, too partial, and he has no combat experience, and the development and training of branch abilities has not been carried out much.


    After all, he has only gained the ability for more than half a month, and he has been busy with this organization.


    But in terms of perception, it is not weak at all.


    The ability of the Beast''s "Shadow" has indeed not been seen through by him!


    But before the''combat command room'', there was a trace of violation. To be precise, there was a trace of mood swings and strange mood swings.


    Even if it was only a flash, he was still caught.


    It may be from someone in the crowd just now, but his intuition told him it was not. He is a sane person, but he is also very confident in his intuition.


    ...


    Just now, there are definitely outsiders present!


    Even this infiltrator may not have left yet, and was still watching his leaving back until the last second.


    It''s one thing to perceive, and another to pierce it.


    He hasn''t planned to tear his face with these ¡®people¡¯ right now, and he has no direct conflict for the time being.


    The most important thing is that even if the person hiding in the room is exposed now, there is no way to keep him, there is a certain gap in strength.


    A trace of haze flashed in my heart.


    If this person is malicious, he does not have the confidence to resist it, and if mental shock and other attack methods can defeat the opponent, he does not hold much hope.


    [This base is not absolutely secret and safe! ¡¿


    Under normal circumstances, this base can be described as a copper wall and iron wall + secrets are hard to find. It is very difficult to find and conquer.


    Some upper-class people in the old age of this country who had taken refuge in this country had spared no effort in building for their own lives.


    But now it seems that under the penetration of certain supernatural forces, it can no longer be said to be safe. Fortunately, there is no big problem in a short time.


    Except for these aliens, there is no such capable person like him for the time being.


    Not necessarily, he also cared a little about the ¡®king¡¯s power¡¯ mentioned in the conversation between the green-haired girl and the ¡®devil¡¯.


    Maybe someone is in control of that power called ¡®Geass¡¯.


    ...


    Lelouch leaned against the wall outside the door, waiting quietly.


    Karen and Shan Yao are waiting for someone, standing aside, seeming to be waiting for him to speak.


    "Look!"


    A researcher stepped forward and took a laptop.


    In the picture, it is the ¡®Combat Command Room¡¯, which is naturally equipped with surveillance and is always on.


    "What does this mean?"


    This ten-minute video is all the same, that is, the empty room after they leave, they are all visually fatigued.


    "what happened?"


    Karen broke the silence with a loud voice, with a dazed tone.


    "There are ¡®people¡¯, sneak in here!"


    "This is impossible!"


    Shan Yao immediately retorted, in his opinion, this base is so secret that it is impossible for anyone to sneak into it.


    What''s more, until the end of this surveillance video, there was no abnormality, let alone human figures.


    "Look again!"


    This is a screenshot, the picture is a shadow, constantly modified, constantly sharpened, enlarged, and finally, there are faintly double-blurred eyes.


    It disappeared in a flash, but was also caught, and even more noticed by them.


    Gino left behind when he left, it was impossible to be photographed at all, maybe it was careless, it could be deliberate, nasty, who knows?


    In any case, it proved that Lelouch''s intuition was correct, and someone did sneak in.


    ...


    "it''s time!"


    "Some things, you will know sooner or later."


    "Shinjuku slum, do you remember that honorary Britanian?"


    "That monster?"


    It is also the Suzaku. At that time, Lelouch had controlled these people to confront him once. Although they modified their memories afterwards, they did not delete them all.


    Karen also restored part of the memory modified by Lelouch when Athena did it. She remembered part of what happened at that time.


    The desperate speed, nerve response, and stealth power are like stepping into the ¡®inhuman¡¯ realm.


    Up to this moment, she couldn''t understand.


    "In this world, some people have the power of miracle beyond understanding. At this stage, including Britannia, they are all conducting research."


    "We, too!"


    "Human experiment?"


    In an instant, this base, the most secret plan, came to mind in everyone''s mind, and now they understand that it is to create this kind of fighter.


    It doesn''t matter if you tell them something, anyway, you will know it sooner or later, and it will be influenced by him. Loyalty and trust will not cause any trouble.


    Just take advantage of this opportunity to reveal some things and get ready early.


    Karen''s words may be a variable, but she can''t do much.


    ...


    Outside the base, the underground passage when you came.

 Chapter 1448：

    "You also have the power of miracles?"


    "The people here have changed because of you?" Karen asked.


    These days, the weird changes of these people and the weird trust in ¡®Zero¡¯ can all be explained.


    "Is this important?"


    "I gave them hope and gave them the future."


    Item 0094


    "Save them too!"


    Hearing this, Karen fell into silence.


    If he hadn''t appeared, they would have been wiped out in the slums of Shinjuku.


    More than half a month ago, she could see how crazy Britannia''s actions against the slums of Shinjuku were. She escaped with the help of this person.


    This is undeniable!


    They were able to get to this point, and it was only under his leadership.


    This person has already become the backbone of his life unknowingly, even without the influence of the ¡®Power of Miracle¡¯, he will still pin his hopes on him.


    As he said, what she questioned just now is really not important.


    ...


    Today, I have come into contact with the other side of the world.


    The word ¡®Power of Miracle¡¯ was also firmly inscribed in her mind.


    "and many more--!"


    Karen paused. Speaking of this so-called ¡®miracle power¡¯, she suddenly recalled something, and now she has an explanation for what she couldn¡¯t figure out before.


    "Something?"


    "nothing."


    Karen shook her head, saying nothing.


    The three people who first appeared in the slums of Shinjuku and later appeared in Ashford Academy are all strange and mysterious.


    Of course, she didn''t intend to tell this mysterious person ¡®Zero¡¯ about what she thought of.


    Even his ability was obtained from one of these three.


    ...


    The reputation of the monstrous and powerful Britanians, the out-of-season snow, the eyes hidden in the shadows, and the ¡®Zero¡¯ that is suspected to be able to manipulate people¡¯s hearts.


    Perhaps, there are more undiscovered.


    This world is much more complicated than previously recognized.


    Inexplicably, a little weak!


    To fight against these, you must have similar powers, and there is a stronger Knightmare, and the latter is the most likely to be achieved.


    In the underground base, the most secret human body modification experiment, at least for the time being, she didn''t want to be a test product, even if she could obtain similar power.


    One more thing, the silver-haired girl in the academy seemed to pay attention to her a little, and always felt a bit like observing a white mouse.


    Maybe I can learn more secrets from her, but instinctively I don''t want to get close to her, in front of her, it seems that I have nothing to hide.


    This feeling is very awkward!


    In addition, there is a faint sense of detachment that ignores everything, which makes people inaccessible.


    Except for Nanali, and the other two people, they were cold and indifferent to everyone else.


    ...


    "Arrived!"


    "what?"


    A voice interrupted Karen''s thoughts.


    They had already walked out of the underground passage, out of a corner of a tram tunnel, and when she recovered, the people beside her were gone.


    She quickly got on a tram. She had a disguise, and she was not very famous, unless she met someone from the school, she didn''t worry about being recognized.


    Anyway, there is Mi Lei asking for leave for them today, so there is no need to hurry.


    Staring at the completely different scenery outside the windows on both sides, he fell silent again.


    ...


    "Still."


    "Nothing unexpected!"


    Seeing the young man in the coffee shop reading the newspaper while drinking coffee, Lelouch also breathed a sigh of relief.


    I''m really scared, something unexpected happened.


    Walking slowly into the coffee shop, the ¡®Zero¡¯ costume was changed a long time ago, and the suitcase containing these clothes was also found somewhere to hide.


    "Today''s incident in the memorial hall has been reported!"


    "Terrorists are rampant recently!"


    Lival pointed to a piece of news above and sighed helplessly.


    Poor public security also means that their lives are not guaranteed. The fear of death today is probably unforgettable in this lifetime!


    "Lelouch?"


    "Everything will be all right."


    Lelouch nodded slightly and gave a relief.


    Everything is connected!


    Lival didn''t find his memory of more than two hours at all, and was passive.

 Chapter 1449：

    In his memory, after taking Lelouch''s money with him, the latter treated him to a treat and took him to this coffee shop to drink coffee, read the newspaper, and chat.


    The monitoring in the coffee shop and the memory of the clerk have also been slightly modified, which is almost foolproof.


    "It''s almost five o''clock!"


    "Time flies so fast, Mi Lei, Xia Li and others will complain again tomorrow."


    Lelouch had a deep gaze. He had some speculations about what happened in the base before, and at least he hadn''t released any malice at the moment.


    The next action is a good thing without worrying about that one.


    Of course, even with intuitive and rational analysis, you can almost confirm that you can trust the other''s attitude, but you still retain some vigilance.


    ...


    "Showdown?"


    Tianchen watched several situations while playing chess.


    "court!"


    Athena moved the chess piece in one hand and said calmly.


    The''Knight of the Round Table'' named Gino was also deliberately instructed to finally reveal his whereabouts.


    The situation in Qiantang Yizhi''s place was also under the gaze of Tianchen.


    This action is also telling Lelouch, as if saying, I can monitor you silently, but I didn''t do so and greeted you.


    To a certain extent, it is also a statement that I believe Lelouch can also guess, that is, everyone is busy with each other and there is no conflict of interest.


    "Speaking of which, your little white mouse... well, it''s the target of attention, and his face looks very wonderful!"


    "Nothing!"


    Item 0095


    It is indeed paid attention, but it is not too important!


    With endless worlds and countless choices, you can always find a ¡®substitute¡¯ who meets the requirements of her and the country. This can only be regarded as a relatively general alternative.


    The green-haired ¡®witch¡¯ next to her is more worthy of her attention. It¡¯s a pity that she doesn¡¯t fool around, and she didn¡¯t do anything good.


    School, student union room.


    After half past two, the time passed in peace.


    Compared with the chaos, wars and conflicts outside, conspiracy calculations... this calm, slow-paced school life is like two worlds outside!


    "Time, it''s getting late!"


    Sakiko Shinozaki picked up the tea set, and Chao Tianchen reminded them.


    At this time, there are quite a few students participating in club activities, but it has nothing to do with them. It is purely boiling time and it is the same everywhere.


    The student union has a lot of chores, but this sleepy girl doesn''t seem to have any plans to deal with it, and she often throws them at Lelouch.


    "Oh?"


    "Is it so late?"


    Mi Lei yawned and stretched again.


    These days, I don''t know what''s going on with me. During the day, I feel less and less energetic, and once it gets dark, I become more energetic.


    I have seen the doctor and have not found any problems, and the night owl¡¯s life has gradually adapted to it. Anyway, the skin has not been affected, and dark circles have not appeared.


    Also, didn''t care much!


    ...


    Compared with Gino and others, her transformation method is completely different, the transformation process is slower and much calmer, and her family is also hiding her.


    This process, at least in units of months.


    At least, before leaving this world, he should be able to see it, somehow expecting her reaction.


    It is estimated that Chido Iori did this to keep secret and prevent too many people from showing abnormalities and being noticed by those who are interested, and the number is definitely not a small number.


    During this time, he should have infiltrated Britannia, District 11, and other forces and organizations a lot.


    Many people do it this way!


    ...


    "Then, see you tomorrow!"


    "Nanali, I will bring you more snacks, pizza or something..." Mi Lei smiled, as if she would never forget you.


    Pizza or something, go to hell, she probably wanted to say that.


    "no!"


    "I think Miss Shinozaki''s desserts are good."


    "Then you won''t have your share!"


    "..."


    A few days ago, she also brought some snacks and drinks, which were actually mixed with a very small amount of blood.


    Lelouch naturally knew that Karen might also be aware of the strangeness, but she might not have thought of a vampire, only that she had some quirks in taste.


    She would not speak out such things in public.


    Of course, now maybe she has thought of something.


    And this very nervous girl hasn''t noticed the slightest abnormality until now, and when she realizes it, she doesn''t know what her expression will be.


    As for the others in the student union, it is better for them not to know. If they know it, they will definitely have nausea. Tianchen doesn''t feel anything, after all, he has also sucked blood.


    ...


    At night, in the villa.


    After dinner, two people stood in front of the window in the corner of the living room. Nanali, C.C. and the others, as usual, chatted and drank tea.


    "ended!"

 Chapter 1450：

    "Perhaps it was a little different from what was planned, and it took a lot of haste, but the third act finally ended successfully!" Lelouch stared at the night sky and said.


    "The next few days will be the follow-up propaganda of the''Miracle Birth.'' By then, the fourth act will also be coming soon, truly wonderful."


    The first two acts can only be regarded as the beginning, the third act begins, and it has gradually become better, and the fourth act is the real beginning of the game, all kinds of collisions.


    To put it simply, I won''t make a small mess like this again!


    Perhaps in the eyes of the Britanian military and the people, this is yet another humiliating, rampant and large-scale terrorist attack...


    For the people in District 11, it is a long-lost victory.


    As the defeated, this kind of ¡®miracle¡¯ is exactly what they need and long-awaited. The reputation of this new organization will reach its peak.


    The third act, "The Birth of a Miracle", also means this.


    Although there have been many waves, the goal has always been achieved, and his big plan has also been on the right track.


    Li Xingke of the Chinese Federation, alien creatures hiding in the dark, these are not hostile to him for the time being, and even the former still cooperates.


    As for Britania, these are all enemies. Perhaps his current power is still in the development stage, but the overall situation is beneficial to him.


    The fourth act, if you have to name it, it should be "Wolves Eat Tiger", and this script is about to begin.


    ...


    "The woman in the student union, I told her..."


    "No need to report."


    "No need to test me!"


    Tianchen raised his wine glass, looked up at the moon wheel, and drank it all in one go.


    Hearing this, Lelouch was not surprised at all. He didn''t feel embarrassed to be exposed. To be honest, they are all smart people, and there is no need to say more.


    His every move is absolutely under the gaze of these most special ¡®audience¡¯.


    In a word, he also got what he most wanted to confirm.


    At least, as he thought, in the eyes of these two people, whether it was the vampire boy encountered in the slum of Shinjuku or the woman Karen.


    They may be concerned, but they don¡¯t care much.


    ...


    Time is passing fast!


    Item 0096


    Time is fleeting!


    Two months have passed since the''memorial hijacking incident''.


    During this time, a lot of things happened.


    Just like what Lelouch told Tianchen that night, it was mainly the follow-up, ¡®miracle¡¯ propaganda, in order to expand his influence and influence.


    As he planned, everything went smoothly!


    Now in the entire 11 districts, they are the biggest topic and the most reports on TV, which criticize their MLM-like propaganda.


    As their reputation spread, the number of members who joined them also grew rapidly.


    It was really regarded as a ¡®miracle¡¯, after all, even the ¡®miracle vine hall¡¯, which they had been hoping for, also joined this new organization.


    Even, there are even Britanians joining!


    It made Conelia and the others horrified, but they couldn''t get away, nor could they catch them, and couldn''t find their secret base.


    ...


    Some of the upper class in the old age of their own country also regarded them as investment targets, took the initiative to find them, and then they were swallowed cleanly.


    At the beginning, there were many large consortia in this country. Except for the six in Kyoto, some were destroyed in the war, and some were in exile.


    There are also some like the mice in the stinking ditch, hiding in the dark of District 11, dormant and waiting for the opportunity.


    These people, more or less, hold some power, personnel, materials, intelligence, etc., which have greatly increased Lelouch''s power.


    With the help of these forces, the entire force developed rapidly, skipping the initial accumulation.


    Until this time, he was also preparing for a big move.


    ...


    Ashford Academy, Student Union Room.


    "It''s the''Black Knights'' again!"


    "These two months have been all reports from this terrorist organization." Mi Lei put her chin on one hand, watching the news on the laptop boredly.


    "Yes!"


    "Now I am a little bit scared when I go out. The entire 11 districts are full of riots caused by them. Some students in the school have encountered fanatics."


    "I haven''t been discharged yet."


    Xia Li leaned over and took a look, a look of worry appeared on her face, and she was also a little worried about the comfort of her family, but fortunately, it was not affected.


    Now her father has also been transferred nearby, which is much safer.


    "fine!"


    "It''s just that I was injured by the riots in District 11, and I can recover after a few days of rest!"


    "Recently, more people have been sent to this neighborhood, and the military often has teams patrolling the area. At least, the neighborhood of the academy is still very safe."


    "Anyway, during this time, it''s best not to go out."


    Mi Lei comforted. With her family relationship, even if she loses power, it is still very simple to do this.


    Having said that, the Ashford family seems to have re-emerged recently, and it seems that other nobles have provided assistance in various aspects.


    What she didn''t know was that other nobles, who were of the same kind, only helped a little bit for this reason.


    "Recently, don''t go out to gamble."


    "Do not worry!"

 Chapter 1451：

    "Who can rest assured, this is the Nth time you have said this kind of perfunctory remarks. Every time one inadvertently skipped school with Lival." Mi Lei vomited.


    "..."


    Although the "Black Knights" is on the right track, many things still need to be handled by him. Some calls are not clear at all, and there is really no way.


    The reason to go out for gambling money must continue to be used.


    "Nanali too, please discipline your brother." Nanali just smiled gently when she heard the words.


    "Nina, don''t think too much!"


    "His Royal Highness, Conelia, must be able to wipe out terrorists. During this period of time, haven''t several terrorist organizations been wiped out?"


    As if noticing Nina''s frightened and worried face, Mi Lei gave another special comfort.


    "Also, the boys present will protect us well, so please don''t worry!"


    "Am I right?"


    After speaking, he cast his eyes on Tianchen, who was calmly drinking tea.


    In the past two months, he was idle and bored, flipping through various books in the academy''s collection, and had a detailed understanding of the history, technology and culture of the world.


    "Forehead?"


    Tianchen raised his head and confirmed that he was talking to him.


    "Look, he agreed!"


    "..."


    ...


    At the same time, a mansion.


    "boom--!"


    There was a loud noise, and everyone in the meeting room bowed their heads.


    Cornelia''s face was gloomy, and an unknown fire rose in her heart, and it was useless to shoot the table.


    Right under the nose, this resistance organization called the ¡®Black Knights¡¯ group, like a hormone, swelled rapidly to where it is now.


    But they were helpless, the other party was too slippery and insidious.


    Compared with other resistance organizations in District 11, the operational capacity, intelligence network, instigation ability, and calculation layout are not at the same level at all.


    For the first time, I feel like I have encountered a strong enemy!


    This man named ¡®Zero¡¯ is very tricky. During this time, I don¡¯t know what tactics have been used, and resistance organizations in District 11 have raised their heads.


    On the surface, they have achieved a lot of victories. Last month they also won a complete victory in the''Narita Lianshan'' and defeated the''Japanese Liberation Front.''


    That''s right, this battle in the original line of fate took place, but the time, cause, process, result, etc., are very different.


    At that time, several rebel forces in District 11 and foreign forces were involved.


    They were completely led by their noses and suffered heavy losses. They were also ¡®killed with a knife,¡¯ helping Lelouch kill the ¡®Japanese Liberation Front¡¯.


    Item 0097


    "The situation last time, I don''t want to see the second time!"


    "The initiative!"


    "This time the initiative is in our hands. After a month, the recent signs indicate that they are about to move again!"


    "Strengthen the patrol force in the concession to prevent sudden terrorist attacks."


    This month, they moved a lot more frequently.


    "Teng¡ª¡ª!"


    "Yes, YourHighness!"


    Everyone stood up, stood upright, and shouted with a serious face.


    When I remembered ¡®being used¡¯, and still actively jumped in when he knew his calculations, Cornelia¡¯s face became ugly.


    She herself is not slow, and coupled with many subordinates, it is unreasonable to analyze, and the other party''s planning of the "Narita Lianshan Incident" did not happen overnight.


    Before the incident, the undercurrent surging, he also found some traces!


    The problem is, even if it has been analyzed beforehand, and aware of the opponent''s purpose, he can still only jump into the pit and become the ¡®knife¡¯ in the opponent¡¯s hand.


    ...


    Successive failures, rampant terrorist attacks in various parts of the 11th district, the presence of mysterious creatures, and no progress has been made in the investigation of the ¡®shadow over the 11th district¡¯.


    With the rise of the "Black Knights", foreign powers and the ¡®residues¡¯ of the old era hiding in the dark have also raised their heads, and the demons of the entire 11 districts danced wildly.


    Britannia, the control of this 11th district colony, has also been weakening during this period, and has begun to redeploy troops from other districts.


    Cornelia and the others have also endured huge pressure from the country!


    The people and other political opponents are also questioning and getting into trouble. They too need a victory and a big victory to get rid of these censures.


    Therefore, they had no choice but to bite the bullet and jump in during the''Narita Mountain Incident'' last month.


    To some extent, it seemed to be forced to ¡®cooperate¡¯ with the Black Knights, ¡®collaborate¡¯, and pit a lot of participating forces.


    It''s like becoming a scene of two people co-acting!


    ...


    Both parties actually achieved their goals.


    Conelia won a big victory and defeated the ¡®Japanese Liberation Front¡¯, and other blenders were more or less hit, and temporarily shrank.


    This ¡®victory¡¯ gave her an explanation and temporarily lifted the crisis of confidence and political crisis.


    Of course, in this event, while winning, it also suffered heavy losses.


    There are more than two hundred Knightmare in active service and fifty new Knightmare. The number of soldiers killed and wounded exceeds 1,000, which can be described as very heavy.


    And Lelouch made a lot of money!


    First, get rid of the obstacles. The ¡®Japanese Liberation Front¡¯, the largest resistance organization in the 11th district, has been an obstacle to their expansion.

 Chapter 1452：

    Perhaps the ¡®Black Knights¡¯ have sprung up now, but the people in District 11 and some ¡®investors¡¯ who are still watching secretly believe in the former.


    There have never been fewer short-lived organizations and heroic characters in history.


    Moreover, the ¡®Japanese Liberation Front¡¯ is dominated by soldiers from the old age, which is the orthodoxy in the eyes of many people, and it has always been the biggest resistance force in the past.


    Regardless of the rapid expansion of their power, this organization is still a hindrance, allowing them to truly radiate the entire 11th district.


    In addition, they are already enemies anyway, and they pryed the corner of the wall before ¡®digging¡¯ Fujid¨­ Kyoshiro, which is regarded as a vengeance.


    After the use was over, it was logical to unload the grin and kill the donkey.


    ...


    In these two months, through the ¡®Kyoto Six¡¯, on the grounds of interruption of funding, forcing the ¡®Japanese Liberation Front¡¯ and other forces to make some achievements, that is, to make trouble.


    This largest resistance organization has created many terrorist incidents during this period. Due to pressure, Cornelia can only focus on them.


    It also gave the ¡®Black Knights¡¯ enough time to develop and passed the initial difficult stage.


    In addition, this organization and several small organizations were defeated, and the remnants were also secretly gathered and digested into their own organizational forces.


    In addition, in this incident, he also got the latest intelligence from some opponents he valued, Britannia, and other foreign forces.


    Their soldiers, equipment, etc., in the past two months, apparently some research products have been put into this actual battle of "Narita Mountain Range".


    Super soldiers, new Knightmare, new energy weapons, new tactics derived from this...


    In this incident, I helped him to detect a lot of intelligence.


    They also secretly collected the wreckage, and now the underground base is conducting analysis and research, improving their self-developed weapons, and improving biological experiments.


    Soon, they will be able to make targeted arrangements and even crack the other party''s technology.


    The only trouble is to find that their current research and development is not as good as these forces.


    ...


    "Director Lloyd, can you improve the efficiency of your institute?" Cornelia looked at the only man who was still sitting.


    Here, only he is qualified to be so casual.


    The other generals and the like are all Cornelia''s direct subordinates, and he is not at all.


    "This is really embarrassing us!"


    "The new Knightmare,''Narita Mountain'' was almost completely wiped out. This month, it took most of the time to repair and test the recovered body!"


    The production, testing, and maintenance of new airframes is not a simple matter even with the full cooperation of a specialized military factory. Some materials are too difficult to produce.


    "The spoils seized from other forces are still waiting to be studied."


    Item 0098


    The "Black Knights" can secretly collect some debris. As the "victors" of the "Narita Mountain Incident", it is easier for Conelia and the others.


    Clean the battlefield and naturally get a lot of trophies!


    Britannia, the Chinese Federation, and other forces have obtained some super-technological and supernatural biological data and samples through more or less means.


    Derived from the ¡®newbie equipment¡¯ thrown by Tianchen, there must be many varieties.


    Various factors such as cultures, ideas, researchers'' brains, research directions, conjectures, and accidents of various countries will lead to different development routes.


    Take the magic system, for example, many worlds follow this system, but the magic systems of different worlds are also quite different, and even very different.


    ...


    "People and time are not enough!"


    Researching these trophies can certainly bring a lot of gains, but it is also a very tedious task.


    There is also research on the new type of Knightmare, as well as research on super-tech individual weapons, as well as research on the human body and biology, which is simply too busy.


    "I know!"


    "The previous group of researchers were killed during the transportation, and the next group is still convening and making a safe transportation plan!" Konelia said helplessly.


    "In terms of time, everything is racing against time."


    "Please forgive me!"


    The top experts in biology, chemistry, Knightmare, etc., transported from the country were attacked and killed before they were sent to the 11th district.


    Just thinking about it, other countries must be able to wipe out a Knightmare **** and many soldiers.


    The purpose is naturally to slow them down.


    ...


    "Since I have said so..."


    Lloyd pushed his glasses, smiling as usual.


    This fiercely famous emperor, being able to bow her head like this, really gave enough face, did not show the slightest strength, and he didn''t have much to say.


    "Remove people, you can take away 50!"


    "The Hunter Type 1 and Type 2 can support you up to 50, and more will be gone."


    In addition to the new Knightmare, there have also been some results in human body modification, which is equivalent to the low-profile and degraded version of the pivotal Suzaku.


    Simple energy pistols and rifles have also produced some test products with major defects, but at least it is no problem to tear the active Knightmare.


    Compared with active firearms, it is much stronger.


    Most of it was taken away, and the rest needs to be left at the research institute. He wanted to see the situation of the research institute being taken away like the last time, but he didn''t want to see the second time.


    "The experiment of transforming people has been completed?"


    Cornelia frowned. She had always been concerned about the new Knightmare, but she didn''t expect that they had reached this point in their research on transforming people.


    This person who has always had a textbook-like smile on his face, perhaps, the focus of his research has been on the latter, which is naturally a bit uncomfortable.


    Most of the people in the country are like this, but the high-level military officials follow her to follow the new type of Knightmare.


    "Slightly fruitful!"


    "It is really difficult to complete, optimize, and eliminate many side effects in decades, but it is enough for war consumption."

 Chapter 1453：

    Everything is prepared for war. Side effects and the like, except for immediate death, loss of reason, paralysis, etc., are unlikely to be considered.


    "The storm is coming!!"


    Cornelia left her seat and looked out the window with a heavy tone.


    Recently, the ¡®Chinese Federation¡¯ seems to be active in the nearby waters frequently, and the ¡®Black Knights¡¯ seem to be ready to move.


    In other colonies, resistance has also broken out in succession recently.


    It is precisely because of these actions that I foresee that there may be major movements in the recent period.


    In many areas, troops are in desperation!


    Some of these areas are even somewhat inferior due to the deployment of a part of the army to support the 11th area.


    In the past, these miscellaneous fish organizations did not have this strength at all.


    Moreover, as many areas erupted at the same time, it was obvious that someone was behind the back to support the rebellious forces in these ruled areas, and there was definitely more than one behind the scenes.


    With 11 districts as the center, a world war is also brewing!


    The riots in these areas are just a prelude. At present, they are holding back their forces and have already caused them to be devastated. Many princes and princes are on the battlefield.


    This big scene is slowly opening!


    ...


    School, student union room.


    Everyone in the Student Union went to the academy to comfort the students and visit some students who were injured by the people in District 11.


    In this room, only the three of Tianchen and Lulu Xiu were left.


    "These are kind of interesting!"


    Tianchen looked at Lulu Xiu''s laptop and called up some photos.


    In the picture, it is probably on the battlefield where there is a rain of bullets.


    A man, showing his claws, left deep claw marks on a Knightmare, grabbed the driver in the machine and tore it to pieces.


    "It''s a lot worse."


    "But at least, it''s not impossible to solve!"


    These are reformers from other forces, one-on-one, and can almost directly attack the old version of Britannia''s body, which is much stronger than the''Black Knights''.


    Now, the researcher of the base is studying.


    Mobility, speed, and flexibility are much better than this version of Knightmare.


    The new type of Knightmare, considering the new materials, unless it has to hold super-tech weapons, this modified person will definitely not be able to tear the body.


    "At the end of the third act,''Narita Links Mountains'', it is exceptionally wonderful."


    "The fourth act is about to begin!"


    Tianchen looked at the photos and videos on the computer and asked with interest.


    "It will take some time. Li Xingke and the others are still preparing. The riots in other colonies have not reached their expected goals."


    Item 0099


    Numerous colonies rioted at the same time. This series of actions really caught Britannia off guard and was overwhelmed for a while, but that was it.


    "It''s a long way from getting hurt!"


    The behind-the-scenes players like Lulu Xiu and Li Xingke did not dare to relax in the slightest.


    If it is so easy to deal with, this behemoth will not stand up to this day, still strong, and has long been annihilated in the torrent of the times!


    For so many years, occupying a huge amount of resources and population, once this huge war machine is fully operational, it is absolutely far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "He is very patient!"


    Lulu Xiu said with a dignified face, his eyes flickering.


    This ¡®him¡¯ naturally refers to Emperor Curly.


    The Emperor Curly has not issued any other orders except for the original order related to the "Shinjuku Slum Incident".


    Obviously, the situation is not out of control!


    His descendants, that is, these princes and princes, are very dynamic, because of their training methods, etc., many of them are worthy of use and not considered waste.


    In other words, this guy seems to have a lot of heirs, um, the ability in that area should be very good, let''s not talk about this for the time being.


    ...


    "Um?"


    "Want to see?"


    "take it!"


    Noting C.C.''s face with a hint of curiosity, Tianchen turned the laptop around and pushed it in front of her to pass her time.


    Above, there are photos and videos taken during the "Narita Mountain Incident".


    In addition, there are trophies collected by the ¡®Black Knights¡¯, and most of the pictures currently being studied in the underground base are relatively heavy-tasting.


    Sliced, sliced...


    Looking at C.C... while eating pizza, while lighting the computer.


    For someone, even if it is a soldier who has been on the battlefield for a long time, it is estimated that there will still be some people who can''t bear it and roll in their stomachs!


    "..."


    Lelouch''s mouth twitched, and he saw similar research pictures for the first time more than two months ago. His stomach was rolling and he had no appetite for several days.


    Now I can barely adapt, but I still can''t¡ªwatching and eating food calmly.


    "I''ve seen a lot, and got used to it."


    Tianchen didn''t feel surprised, this kind of old woman, cough, and well-informed girl had never seen anything like that.


    When it comes to age, it''s a rather rude topic for them. Besides, how old is he himself? It is a question worth pondering.

 Chapter 1454：

    ...


    "But you can''t wait!"


    Tianchen picked up the coffee in hand and said slowly.


    "Yes!"


    "However, if we want to sink this huge ship, the current storm is far from enough."


    "Participants can''t do their best."


    "Time drags on for too long, and this alliance will slowly collapse. Within this month, it must start."


    Li Xingke is also in a general situation, unable to control the ¡®Chinese Federation¡¯ and integrate resources. The power in his hands is actually very limited.


    As for Lelouch, the resources he could obtain in District 11 were also limited, and he was still staring at any movement under Cornelia''s nose.


    On the EU side, only some countries participated in this strategic action, and a single small country is not strong.


    Other participants have their own difficulties more or less.


    Participants in this ¡®feast¡¯, in the final analysis, are just the weak huddled together for warmth.


    In this big action, we still cannot invest all our forces, we have to guard against civil unrest, external enemies, and even the ¡®companions¡¯ of this alliance.


    For example, in the''Narita Mountain Incident'', the''Black Knights'' pitted all the forces in a''small''.


    Other forces are also worried about being stabbed by some ¡®allies¡¯.


    ...


    "Emerging technologies, super fighters, etc., the time is too short to make up for the advantages of these years. The old accumulation and resource productivity are much worse."


    For the emerging system to develop, it also requires time, resources, manpower, and technology to build a foundation.


    If the respective farms are developed, the speed is still not as fast as Britannia, one step ahead of each other.


    And now, with this super human and super technology, Britannia can also rely on the huge number of the old Knightmare to kill them.


    Insufficient quality can be compensated by quantity.


    But at this time, the thunder strike is undoubtedly better than facing a tougher future, chronic suicide, and then trying to find a way to alliance.


    "This alliance, although there are loopholes everywhere."


    "But as long as Britannia can be thwarted this time and the world structure is reshuffled, the rest is to rely on its own means later."


    The alliance is already loose, as long as this action is successful, it will be okay to disband immediately afterwards.


    Now, Britannia is too strong, it is difficult to destroy it once, but as long as it is pulled to the same level, it is no longer desperately strong.


    This is the purpose of this action, "Wolves Eat the Tiger" in Act 4, to hit the fastest and most severely, at least not to be chased.


    This world, those in the original line of fate, cannot be copied at all, and reality is reality.


    "Even if it succeeds, the next fifth act will be the ¡®War of Heroes¡¯ and the ¡®World War¡¯. Are you confident that you can win in the end?"


    "How long will this scene last?"


    Lelouch was silent and did not answer.


    Item 0100


    Wars that have spread to the world and unprecedented major changes can actually be accepted no matter how long they last. In this person''s mouth, it seems that it is the same.


    Where the world will go, Lelouch can''t speculate now.


    "This script, isn''t it the one you most want to see?"


    "In a protracted war, mankind will always create more and more ¡®interesting¡¯ murder weapons." Lelouch said with a glance at Tianchen.


    In the tone, it seems a little bit self-deprecating, but also a little bit ridiculous!


    No matter what, you have to keep going. If you participate in this game, there is no way to quit, unless you are willing to follow the trend and cannot control your destiny.


    This world has endured too much sorrow, and he wants to end it all.


    The only thing that can be done is to end the''fifth act'' before human beings die, so as to avoid disasters like many science fiction movies.


    "..."


    In other words, this world will not just be ruined by you guys, right?


    This pot, he seems to have to remember...


    But human beings are a kind of creatures that die. To be precise, no matter what kind of creatures, it can be like this. There are many situations in the world of science and technology.


    "I want to end it as soon as possible, unless one party can..."


    "Master the decisive power!"


    After all, strength is the key to everything.


    At least in this low-level world, extinction weapons, super-standard weapons, etc., can be regarded as decisive forces, and it depends on who can make them first.


    The things he throws out can''t be made in a short time. Therefore, this war will last for a long time, but accidents cannot be ruled out.


    After all, this student union has a ready-made variable, although no one is paying attention to her at the moment, and there is no change in performance or behavior at all.


    In my heart, a series of thoughts flashed, and there was nothing to say.


    ...


    If the fifth act can end, the sixth act will be fine, just ending.


    The fourth act has just begun, and whether it will evolve into the fifth act is not yet known. After all, it was just a speculation and the situation after the success.


    If it fails, everything must be re-forecasted.


    In addition, this still does not take into account the ¡®heterogene¡¯, that is, in the case of Chid¨­ Iori, there are actually variables in the fourth and fifth acts.


    He had a hunch that this war might not last for a few years or more than a decade, and he was not interested in staying in this world for such a long time.


    Without variables, Tianchen could make some more, his temperament was not high at first, and he was complained of negative values ??a long time ago.


    ...


    "The''Knights of the Round Table'' residing in District 11 have no sign of being transferred."

 Chapter 1455：

    "Waiting for the situation in other colonies to escalate."


    "Another super soldier..."


    Lelouch continued, the Knights of the Round Table, coupled with the latest Knightmare, and possible body modifications, could almost affect a battle.


    At present, he still doesn''t know that the Knights of the Round Table in Area 11 has been infiltrated, nor is it clear that the Knights of the Round Table infiltrated his base before.


    This person, who chose District 11 as the area to drop ¡®newbie equipment¡¯, naturally became the core of this super storm.


    This area is stationed with the most troops, the strongest fighters, the strongest governor, and the most secret research institute. He wants to be wretched and difficult to grow.


    In the previous series of actions, they were all ready to attack the Knights of the Round Table, but unexpectedly they did not appear.


    Super fighters and the new Knightmare, although they are rare and inferior, there are also some.


    No one noticed except Tianchen and Athena. A bat in the distance was watching here.


    ...


    "stop--!"


    He doesn¡¯t want to hear more about his specific plan, anyway, Tianchen has his own eyes, so let¡¯s leave a little suspense...


    "So, don''t you plan to try it yourself?"


    Tianchen looked at Lu Lu Xiu and changed the subject.


    "what?"


    Lelouch was taken aback, not understanding what he was talking about.


    "A shortcut to power!"


    "like this!"


    Turning the computer back, there is a transformation plan above.


    Some were stolen from within Britannia, some belonged to the "Black Knights" themselves, and some were traded from other forces, such as Li Xingke.


    "These low-end transformations may have some side effects, but they are also feasible solutions."


    "You scumbag..."


    Tianchen glanced at him. This guy has a high IQ and mental abilities, but his individual strength is scumbag.


    In many cases, this is the Achilles'' heel.


    Of course, the most important thing about this kind of promotion is that he is curious about how he looks after being remodeled, and the evil taste that suddenly arises.


    "Look, tearing the body by hand, isn''t it a man''s romance?"


    "..."


    Lulu Xiu had a black line on his face. It really became like this. I guess he didn''t dare to appear next to Nanali, and there were so few side effects.


    The side effects are obviously huge, and flickering is also a bit technical.


    He can''t accept reforming himself for the time being, unless forced to do so, such as being fatally injured.


    After all, not everyone has the kind of ¡®consciousness¡¯ and ¡®crazy¡¯ that Lloyd devoted himself to research.


    ...


    Time passed again.


    In the Britannia colonies around the world, the time of riots continued to escalate, and the Knights of the Round Table also "actively" temporarily left the 11th Tokyo Concession.


    After half a month, several freighters appeared in the adjacent waters and crossed the confrontation line.


    Item 0101


    At the same time, the Tokyo Concession, the''Second Research Institute''.


    The''Second Research Institute'' was the one that was blatantly attacked by Li Xingke before, and it is currently the most sophisticated research institute in Britannia.


    Conelia, Lloyd, and some entourages, researchers, etc., a group of people walked through.


    "How is the use of the weapons of the Transformation and Hunter series?"


    "very good!"


    "In the past half month, the rescue of the kidnapped hostages, the raid on the base of the resistance organization, etc. have performed well." Cornelia replied with satisfaction.


    During this time, the 11th district was chaotic, with terrorist attacks, abductions of Britanians, bomb attacks in downtown, etc., which can be said to be endless.


    This transformation team, as well as the team equipped with the new Knightmare, has achieved remarkable results in a series of actions.


    I wondered how to get more support from the research institute.


    These are obviously not all of Yuan Lloyd''s subordinates. The specific figures are only known to the insiders of the research institute, and she doesn''t know it.


    But there are rumors that the great domestic nobles all acted.


    Of course, these nobles want to transform people and new weapons, mostly for their own safety, and they may also have the luck of research.


    ...


    "I hope to give us a copy of the actual combat data on''remove people''."


    Lloyd nodded, said his request, and allocated 50 reformers to Cornelia. In fact, it was also for the purpose of actual combat testing.


    "certainly!"


    After Cornelia finished speaking, she motioned to the captain of the guard who was following her.


    "Already prepared."


    Gilbert handed a laptop to Sehir.


    "Then, please take us to see Knightmare!"


    "this way please!"


    "The body is almost complete."


    "For performance, you can test it yourself today."


    Lloyd squinted his eyes and said unhurriedly.

 Chapter 1456：

    "Extremely looking forward to it!"


    Conelia showed satisfaction. After talking for so long, this is the most concerned thing.


    ...


    Today, come to inspect this institute.


    The main purpose is to see the new Knightmare specially made for her, to conduct some related tests, adjustments, and familiarization in advance.


    Before, during the''Golden Incident'', she asked Lloyd to let her act as a tester and make a special new Knightmare for her.


    At first, it was said that it could be completed in at least two months. In the past nearly three months, the prototype body has finally been manufactured, and it has entered the testing phase.


    With this news, Conelia put aside what she was holding today and hurried over.


    For the new Knightmare, 50 of the "Narita Mountain Incident" were put into use. She has also driven them, but these are all mass-produced, general-purpose models.


    Although it has surpassed her original dedicated body, its performance is much worse than that of the special model.


    This is the most cutting-edge product in this field.


    In the last 11 districts, the situation in the entire world is delicate, as if it were before the storm, and she couldn''t wait to need more strength.


    The latest Knightmare is undoubtedly the most anticipated.


    ...


    "How does it compare to the dedicated machine for the Knights of the Round Table?" Cornelia asked casually.


    "Have their own characteristics!"


    He didn''t feel much surprised by the fact that Cornelia knew about the special machine for the''Knights of the Round Table''.


    The newest dedicated Knightmare of the "Round Table Knights", this manufacturing task was also completed by this research institute, she also knew.


    Even, the priority is higher than her task of manufacturing the body. As early as more than a month ago, she completed the ¡®testing machine¡¯ for testing.


    The former is the highest combat power in the empire, and she is more of a governor, commander, and commander.


    Conelia didn''t say much more when he got the answer he wanted.


    ...


    At this moment, a member of the bodyguard came quickly to Cornelia.


    "Your Highness!"


    "A first-level alert came from the front!"


    The soldier said such a sentence in a low voice.


    "Sorry, let''s be with you!"


    Cornelia''s face changed a little, and the ice cube face was restored instantly, and she said to Lloyd.


    "Please!"


    Soon, the group hurriedly left.


    At this time, she didn''t have time to spend here either, she just said that the storm was coming, and she was still preparing for this big event.


    Before saying a few words, everything came true!


    "War, is it going to start?"


    Sehir sighed, a look of worry and helplessness appeared in his eyes.


    "right!"


    "Since more than half a month ago, there have been some actions in the "Chinese Federation" in the adjacent waters, and the "Black Knights" in District 11 have also changed."


    "The colonial riots around the world are also preparing for this!"


    Lloyd said calmly, he didn''t care much about war or something, and even for him, it was an opportunity to test in actual combat.


    "Prepare for the actual test!"


    "Putting Captain Shumu and some of the latest batch of weapons of the''Transformed Man'' and''Hunter'' series, Knightmare, into the battlefield."


    Lloyd walked slowly, and the two came to a research room.


    Numerous researchers are monitoring various instruments, recording, discussing and analyzing in a low voice. In the center of the room is a super large cultivation tank.


    A figure is floating!


    "In addition, send that special machine body to our governor-sir."


    "..."


    Item 0102


    "Is this all right?"


    Sehir hesitated a little. Testing and adjusting on the test site was not the same as going directly to the battlefield for actual combat tests. This was the last step.


    "Tests and adjustments have not been completely completed."


    Even though I have checked it over and over again, I feel a little unsure in my heart.


    If something goes wrong, they can''t take responsibility.


    "fine!"


    This one was modified on a special machine for the Knights of the Round Table. The Knights of the Round Table had been tested in actual combat before, and there was enough information.


    In fact, it is very difficult for malfunctions to occur.


    Of course, who is right about the situation on the battlefield? No one can guarantee that they are invincible, that they will not fail, and that they will not encounter any accidents.


    "Send a researcher in charge of this project over."


    Cornelia''s driving skills are still excellent, and with a simple guide, he will be able to get started quickly, and the operation of the new body is not complicated.


    "I understand!"


    Sehir did not refute any more, turned and left the research room.


    ...

 Chapter 1457：

    "As for the adjustment of Captain Shumu, how far has it been?"


    "Can wake him up at any time!"


    A researcher followed them, reporting a series of Suzaku''s situation.


    "During this period, there were slight signs of rejection and loss of control."


    "However, this honorary Britanian has a strong willpower and is barely able to adapt. The limbs directly transplanted have no problems for the time being."


    Before the "memorial hijacking time", the Suzaku had his hands and feet severed and his kidneys amputated.


    After sending it back, the broken hand was transplanted with the original heterogeneous limb. After the actual combat test, it was adjusted and remodeled several times.


    He is the most special experiment, and other modified people only use the degraded limbs and organs that are cultivated, and he directly transplants the original body.


    The success is not because of their strong skills, but because this person is special, and all the other experimental products that tried to transplant died without exception.


    Other modified people have high mortality, large side effects, and limited effects, which are equivalent to his low-profile version, the gap between Little Sheep and Harley Motors.


    "This time, send him out."


    "Director this..."


    "That''s it, execute the order immediately!"


    "Yes, MyLord!"


    This researcher felt a chill in his heart and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    The man in front of me, although always smiling, has a kind face and a dark heart, and can do experiments on himself with a smile. They have had a deep understanding during these three months.


    "I don''t know how much worse than those mysterious creatures."


    "I really want to study it!"


    Leaving this research room, walking slowly.


    The mysterious creatures that appeared in the "Memorial Hijacking Incident" were so powerful that they were far stronger than the transformed people sought after by major nobles and forces.


    To be precise, it is not qualified to be compared with it at all.


    This most perfect ¡®remoulding man¡¯, when he was sent out this time, he wanted to see how far he could reach, even if he was weak, he wouldn¡¯t be too weak.


    He had a hunch that there were shadows of these creatures in this incident.


    Inside Britannia, the atmosphere is also a bit subtle. No one knows where this incident will go, shrouded in heavy fog.


    Perhaps, he doesn''t care much about this, but in this world, without the power that overrides everything, he is always helpless and unable to avoid everything.


    A sigh echoed in the empty hallway of the institute.


    ...


    On the other side, Ashford Academy.


    ¡¾it has started! ¡¿


    Tianchen paused with his coffee hand, his eyes passed through countless obstacles, and he saw the sea.


    At the same time, Athena also raised her head!


    "What''s the matter? The coffee spilled out, it was too careless." Mi Lei doubted.


    "I just thought of something suddenly."


    "Huh? Thank you!"


    Hearing Tianchen''s voice, Nina, who was wiping the table, lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "Recently, it''s really boring, and I can''t go out anymore. By the way, did Lelouch and Lival go gambling? I''ve told them many times."


    "I hope you don''t leave the nearby area."


    Hearing this, the few people who were still in the student union showed their worries one after another.


    "Karen, I was sick and asked for leave today."


    Mi Lei sighed. In recent days, the turbulence of the situation has also affected the lives of many people.


    "Go out and blow the wind for a while!"


    Tianchen glanced at C.C...The two left the student union room one after another.


    "The fourth act, completely opened!"


    "Before the theater, it''s time to welcome a stranger."


    "guest?"


    A person has been waiting outside the college for a long time!


    ...


    When time returned to one minute ago, several freighters moved slowly in the nearby waters.


    About two or three nautical miles away, there are still some ships on standby.


    "It''s time to start!"


    Li Xingke stared into the distance and gave the order.


    He must succeed in this huge action. Everyone has his own wishes and beliefs, and he does the same in order to fulfill a promise.


    "action!"


    A female officer next to him took out the communicator and gave an order.


    Below the surface of the sea, black shadows moved quickly and spread in several directions.


    "boom--!"


    These freighters exploded at the same time!


    Thick smoke, black smoke, and fire can be seen far away.


    "it has started!"


    Lulu Xiu''s eyes flickered, and at the same time he issued an order, the underground base was operating in an orderly manner, and silhouettes walked into certain passages.

 Chapter 1458：

    The explosion of the cargo ship was just a signal, a signal agreed with Li Xingke and other participants.


    Item 0103


    Soon, a series of low and loud voices came out!


    "boom--!"


    "Channels 1, 7, and 15 have been turned on."


    "No. 33..."


    "..."


    In the central control room of the base, cold electronic sounds sounded one after another. On the big screen, one channel after another was turned on.


    This underground base has a lot of passages, emergency escape passages, transportation passages, and so on.


    Many passages that were abandoned in the past have also been reopened in the past three months.


    Through these, they can reach many places in the ¡®Tokyo Concession¡¯ and slum areas. It is extremely convenient whether they actively attack or retreat.


    "It''s all ready!"


    Fan wants a crowd with fanaticism and anticipation.


    ...


    "Special body, can it be used immediately?"


    Lelouch turned his head and looked at a brown-skinned woman in a white coat.


    This woman was supported by Kyoto more than a month ago. The name is Lakshata Chara, and her performance during this period is also surprising.


    There is no doubt that it is the top body developer.


    Without her appearance, the development of the new Knightmare would not be so smooth and fast, and it would be even more difficult to complete the dedicated machine.


    "absolutely okay!"


    "Testing and adjustment are basically completed. Our drivers have exceeded expectations during this period of time, so there is no problem in putting them directly into actual combat."


    "Look forward to the performance on the battlefield!"


    Lakshata glanced at Karen and said in a hurry.


    More than a month ago, he took over the position of chief researcher of the "Black Knights" and took over the research and development of a new type of Knightmare mass-produced and dedicated machine.


    As for why it is so refreshing, it is also because it is said that there are emerging technologies here.


    In the original progress, it took more than a month, plus the information of Britannia stolen by Lelouch, and finally produced it.


    At first, she was shocked for a long time when she saw Britania''s latest research data, that is, the research data of that old friend.


    Coupled with an excellent pilot, this time, she is confident that she can defeat Lloyd''s research product on the battlefield on the special body she made.


    ...


    "Yes!"


    Karen looked serious, and a glimmer of expectation flashed in his eyes.


    Internal testing and actual combat testing are two different things.


    Her special airframe has been tested many times in the proving ground and is very familiar with it. This time it can finally be driven on the battlefield.


    Many powerful weapons cannot be deployed in the base test site, after all, their destructive power is too strong.


    When I think of this, I feel a little dazed!


    At the beginning, even an old antique Knightmare had to work hard to get it, and it has only been three months before it has developed to this level.


    This time, it is an opportunity to rise and let the whole world remember the name of the "Black Knights".


    In the past, when her brother was still there, no one had thought that he would go to this point, but unfortunately, her brother could not see this scene.


    This ¡®Zero¡¯ may have used the ¡®Power of Miracle¡¯ to influence the people here, or it may have other purposes.


    But just like what he said, without him, this organization would not have everything it is today. Perhaps it was wiped out by Britannia in the slums of Shinjuku.


    ...


    "very good!"


    "Except for researchers and some logistics personnel..."


    "All members are dispatched!"


    Lelouch''s voice and his commands were played throughout the base.


    Soon, trucks drove out of the underground base, along the underground passage extending in all directions, began to rush towards different destinations.


    Some trucks carry people who have just entered the passage, some carry the Knightmare, and some carry the latest artillery and communication equipment.


    In addition to these, there are many others.


    Compared with all previous actions, all kinds of secret activities, but this time almost came out, almost able to fight a large-scale war.


    This time, it was a really big event.


    On their side, this level of force has already been deployed.


    In fact, among the participants in the war, excluding some weaker countries, some of the EU''s relatively strong participating countries are still stronger than the current him and Li Xingke.


    After all, at this time, the new type of Knightmare and the transformation of people are not the decisive force, and the number is too small for each.


    On the battlefield, the old Knightmare is the most common.


    As time goes by, his side will definitely and must surpass these forces.


    ...


    It didn''t take long for a freighter to explode in the waters of Area 11. This signal also spread to the eyes of people all over the world who are concerned about the situation here.


    The scale of the riots suddenly intensified in many areas such as Europe, the Mediterranean area, the Middle East, and so on.


    At the same time, there has also been a large-scale army mixed in.


    There are also large-scale Knightmare crossing the borders of various regions.

 Chapter 1459：

    At this moment, the war that affected the world and attempted to re-divide the world''s territory was officially launched.


    ...


    "The freighter exploded?"


    "This should be a signal!" Gilbert reported.


    "There is news from other regions that the border troops of several EU member states have changed. The Knightmare troops have now crossed the border!"


    "The Chinese Federation, the northeastern army has also changed."


    "The''Black Knights'' have begun to spread rumors and cause riots throughout the 11th district. Just now, several important warehouses were attacked."


    "In addition, several generals were assassinated, and two unfortunately died."


    Speaking of this, there was a heavy tone in his tone.


    Item 0104


    "The assassins were all the subordinates and escorts of several generals. The assassination was over, no matter whether it was successful or not, all of them dictated themselves and did not survive."


    After speaking, he handed a list of assassins, assailants, and investigation materials to Cornelia.


    At this moment, Conelia''s face was gloomy and dripping out of water. Although she had expected that the "Black Knights" would cause trouble, she did not expect to be able to do this.


    At the same time, shocked by their penetration.


    Everyone present fell silent upon hearing this.


    The cronies and security guards are supposed to be trustworthy, and after many years of tests, their resumes, etc. are very innocent, and some of the people present know them.


    Moreover, these people have no reason for betrayal.


    Most of these people were born into deep-rooted imperial nobles and have no interest entanglements. It is even more difficult to understand that they have taken refuge in the "Black Knights".


    When this happened, the high-ranking officials on the scene looked at each other and began to worry about what happened to them.


    ...


    If the guess is correct, it is some kind of supernatural ability, similar to the control of the human heart, and Lloyd and the others have guessed about the abnormality of the previous series of events.


    The memory may have been tampered with early, and brainwashed into the loyalty of the "Black Knights", or the death feuds of the generals.


    Today, I suddenly got into trouble!


    "All the guards will be replaced. In addition, everyone will wear a special body armor made by the institute!"


    Currently, there is no direct way to deal with it.


    After all, they don''t have much research on these supernatural forces, and they have no way to study them.


    For this kind of assassination, this can only be done, the effect will be somewhat.


    At present, the death of a few generals is influential, but she has no shortage of elites under her hands. She will send a few who can quickly stabilize the army in the past to prevent turmoil in the garrisoned area.


    ...


    "Your Highness, the entire''Tokyo Concession'' is in chaos!"


    Arson, robbery, assassination, etc., all kinds of crimes emerge in endlessly at this moment.


    The Britanian army and the middle and low levels of local departments have also caused a lot of chaos and infiltrated a lot of people.


    "Suppress as soon as possible."


    A general left with some of Cornelia''s bodyguards. The rear was chaotic at the beginning of the war. This was very unfavorable and we had to suppress it as soon as possible.


    "Are there any movement from the remnants of the old age?"


    "There are also changes in the six houses in Kyoto. In the turmoil in various places, they are contributing to the flames, and it seems that some are secretly supporting the''Black Knights''."


    "After this time, all executed!"


    In the past, every time I proposed to deal with these people, there were often some objections. There were senior officials in the 11th district and some domestic aristocrats to help them speak.


    But this time, no one dared to say a word, unless they are willing to be accused of treason, the interests are always worthless.


    "Other resistance forces?"


    "There is also a head up!"


    "After the''Narita Mountain Range'', the 11th district resistance organization that fell into silence has resurfaced this time."


    "..."


    A piece of bad news came to Cornelia''s ears.


    Her face became more and more solemn and darker as she grew older.


    Those who were afraid of being beaten before, and those who were beaten to give in, this time all came up, and they also exposed many of their own problems.


    Other colonies have also been dragged down, and the "Knights of the Round Table" have been removed. It can be described as an unprecedented hard fight. Whether they can get support is still unknown.


    If she wins, the 11th district is equivalent to being cleared out. If she loses, there is no need to say anything.


    This is the first time this situation has occurred. The entire 11th district is a mess, internal and external troubles, and for the first time, there is the embarrassment of insufficient strength.


    In this way, which participants have also been exposed, as if forming an ¡®anti-Britania alliance¡¯, an unprecedented challenge.


    "General Dalton, meet the large number of underwater Knightmare that is rapidly approaching Tokyo Bay."


    "Jeremiah, the army in the northeastern region of the''Commonwealth of China'' changed two days ago, and is now about to land in District 11 to carry out an attack."


    "Veretta..."


    "..."


    One order after another was given through her mouth.


    ...


    Ashford Academy, off campus.


    "guest?"


    "It''s your acquaintance. The power that I sensed seems to have something to do with you. It should be the''king''s power'' you mentioned when you were in the slum area of ??Shinjuku."


    "Well, the out-of-control power is really sad."

 Chapter 1460：

    "Are you acquainted?"


    C.C. looked thinking, his eyes flickered.


    A contractor of this girl, the one named Mao, appeared outside Ashford Academy an hour ago.


    "I can''t hear it."


    "Finally I find you!"


    A white-haired teenager with earphones and eyes is ecstatic, looking nervously at C.C...


    When looking at Tianchen, he became dazed.


    In addition to C.C., I once again met someone who couldn''t read his heart. With his power, it was naturally impossible to read Tianchen''s thoughts.


    "No sound can be heard either."


    "who is he?"


    "C.C..."


    "..."


    "Be quiet!"


    "Puff--!"


    He watched him endlessly, staring at him, just like a **** guy, Tian Chen casually rewarded him with a lethargic magic and put it directly on the ground.


    "How to deal with it, you can figure it out by yourself!"


    After finishing talking, Tian Chen turned back to the college, and arranged a ¡®idle person to disperse¡¯ so as not to have any passing people around.


    There is no need to bother about a small and insignificant role.


    With this time, it''s better to see the battle between Lulu Xiu, Li Xingke, and Cornelia. The fourth act has been completely opened.


    Chapter 0105 Equivalent Exchange?


    School, student union room.


    "Hey--!"


    "I came back so soon?"


    Seeing Tianchen who opened the door and came in, Mi Lei said in surprise.


    "What about C.C.?"


    "Tryst, soaked up?"


    When the voice fell, the other girls also showed gossip and cast their gazes.


    As for Athena, after taking a look at him, she withdrew her gaze and continued to read the book. She knew exactly what Tianchen and they were doing just now.


    More than an hour ago, she had discovered the suspicious element who appeared outside the academy.


    "tryst?"


    "Is not it?"


    Mi Lei supported her chin with one hand, squinted her eyes to look at him, and the others nodded silently, even Nanali looked curious.


    "Go out and blow the wind for a while", such a perfunctory excuse, doesn''t seem to be true no matter how she thinks it, that''s probably what she meant.


    "..."


    It''s really a girl who is easy to read.


    "An old acquaintance from her has come from outside the academy, and I''ll take her there."


    "that''s it?"


    "What do you think?"


    Tianchen handed a chair away and sat down.


    "Here, these are all yours."


    "There are probably more than 100 letters accumulated this month."


    Mi Lei gave a dry laugh, and instead of continuing the gossip topic, she pointed to a pile of letters on the table.


    "Throw it away!"


    Tianchen glanced, and instantly understood what it was.


    "It''s as cold as ever."


    Mi Lei gestured, and Sakiko Shinozaki quickly cleared up the letters.


    ...


    These are invitations to banquets, dance parties, appointments, movies, etc., confession and so on... These three months have never been less.


    This is indeed a world that looks at the face and looks more at the identity. There are both, and the focus is wherever you go.


    This is common in many worlds!


    The one in front of me, came to Ashford Academy for three months.


    She rarely walks outside the student union, but she knows that the academy has a lot of fans of his brains, and some people even apply for a new fan club.


    The problem is that she actually passed the decision directly.


    Thinking of this, I glanced at Nina, then at Nanali, and finally at myself, it seemed that they also had good senses towards him.


    She is a very good blind date, and this thought suddenly popped up in her heart, and she was taken aback.


    In the past three months, it seems that because the Ashford family has received a lot of help from the nobles and got out of the predicament, they have never forced her to go on a blind date again.


    He shook his head and put aside the idea.


    As time goes by, vaguely, I can perceive an inexplicable sense of distance, oppression, and instinctive fear.


    Of course, she only thought it was an illusion and an inferiority complex.


    ...

 Chapter 1461：

    Soon, about half an hour passed.


    "Hey--!"


    The door to the student union room was opened again.


    C.C. walked in blankly and walked in front of Athena.


    "Something to find a concubine?"


    Athena raised her head and looked away from the book.


    C.C. whispered something, Athena froze for a moment, took the colored paper left over from Nanaly''s origami on the table, and fold a paper crane casually.


    Looking at Tianchen again, he found that he had no reaction, so he gave the paper crane to C.C...


    After receiving the paper crane, C.C. was stunned for a long time, and finally nodded and hurriedly left.


    "this is?"


    Mi Lei, Xia Li, and Nina all looked blank and didn''t understand what she was doing.


    Tianchen heard it, and didn''t plan to bother.


    It is to ask Athena to make a small prop that can calm the mind and shield the thoughts of the people around her passively.


    Carry this paper crane with you, and the effect will work.


    What is the purpose, it''s obvious!


    The guy wearing earphones and goggles just saw Geass''s ability to run wild, unable to automatically receive the thoughts of everyone around him.


    Similar to this situation, there are many in the country, and there are many different ways to deal with it. This is the simplest method.


    ...


    [Is this your choice? ¡¿


    Looking beyond the academy, the man left desperately...


    Perhaps, as far as he is concerned, he was saved. You must know that in the original line of fate, he was rewarded with a bullet and a lunch box.


    Not to that point, I didn''t hurt the killer!


    However, this is still a variable. A guy who can almost be considered a lunatic doesn''t know whether he will live in peace or not give up in the future.


    In any case, there is no chance to see you again in the future, and they will leave this world in a short time.


    Even if there is any remaining trouble, it is not what they should consider.


    ...


    Time continues to pass.


    This day has gradually passed, and the dusk-colored sky seems to herald this heavy war and the heavy mood of some bystanders.


    "Is this taking advantage of people''s danger?"


    "Equivalent exchange!"


    "Isn''t this what you keep talking about?"


    Athena said calmly, a small prop that directly allowed C.C. to sign a sales agreement with her. This ¡®equal value¡¯ was nothing but talk.


    She had asked the other party if she would be her ¡®substitute¡¯ before, but this time she finally agreed.


    "..."


    It''s not a bad thing, as many people can''t ask for it. Moreover, they are the same people, and the immortal can understand the loneliness and mood of the immortal.


    It is also possible to go on without the pain of life and death.


    "When will you leave this world?"


    "Soon!"


    Item 0106


    "At the end of the fourth act, it''s almost there."


    "Earlier?"


    Athena stopped, with a touch of surprise in her tone.


    This time, it is not a worthwhile trip to successfully find a ¡®substitute¡¯ who meets her requirements or even exceeds her requirements, and the other one doesn¡¯t care!


    However, these are only incidental.


    I first came to this world for travel and two people alone. Only three months have passed, and it is too short for the immortal.


    She didn''t care what the world would be like, she cared more about the stay time.


    Unexpectedly, a pity rose in my heart.


    ...


    "The fifth act, according to the current situation, will last a long time, and it may take several years, but Chid¨­ Iori can be shortened by blending."


    "However¡­¡­"


    "I almost forgot one thing, so are you!"


    "Task 1: Survive (completed);


    Task 2: World line changes (completed);


    Note: You can leave the world at any time, and the task rewards will be settled after returning. "


    Tianchen raised his hand, and a ¡®ghost ship¡¯s mark¡¯ appeared on his wrist, which seemed to freeze for a while, and finally two lines of prompt words were projected.


    "We are blocked by me here, but Chid¨­ Iori is not there. It should be that the world line change was detected, which shows that the mission is complete."


    Now let go of the shield, he also shows here that his ¡®new passenger¡¯ is alive, and the task is automatically judged to be completed.


    "This!"


    Ya elegantly froze for a moment, and also raised her hand, similar prompt words were also projected.


    This is embarrassing. As Iori Chindo mentioned before, there were some ¡®passenger¡¯ world missions that had been performed for decades or hundreds of years.

 Chapter 1462：

    After thinking about it, I came to the conclusion that these long-term tasks may be caused by ¡®passengers¡¯ who are counseling, low-key, and cautious in their actions.


    But this time, it was equivalent to directly stirring up the whole world, making things fly off, and the main task of stirring up the world line was completed in three months.


    To some extent, this situation cannot be said to be extremely rare, but it is also relatively rare.


    ...


    Today, Sendo Iori is also stunned.


    At the first time, I notified Tianchen and asked him what to do. Even if he wanted to stay, he couldn''t stay long, at most a few months.


    After he left, the layout here can only be left unchecked, and the initial plan to perform well has not come to an end, which is an extremely embarrassing situation.


    [Leave simply! ¡¿


    This is an order from Tianchen to him, asking him to return to the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ after finishing this battle.


    Now that this happened, he plans to leave.


    Anyway, I also traveled for three months, which is also a world trip.


    ...


    "When submitting the mission and returning, the''ghost ship'' will be in the process of changing the world line and steal the origin of the world. This time I do not intend to stop it."


    Just as a bait, even if the "ghost ship" is just a masterless artifact, there must be a set program and there are high-privileged passengers inside.


    For the time being, I do not intend to directly conflict with it, but choose to penetrate internally.


    When it is harvested, it should leave the void nearby. Its behavior is similar to robbers and robbers. It will leave after a wave of robbery and will not rule the world.


    Having taken away some of the world''s origin, it is just a low-level world anyway, and it is very simple to make up for it. The kingdom has harvested a lot of world origins over the years.


    Just such a little bit of the world''s origin, it can hardly be called a loss, and it can''t be said to care.


    There are many strange things in the "ghost ship", but he is greedy, and the "ghost ship" itself will get it someday.


    This can be called the top ¡®Void Fortress¡¯ he has seen so far.


    Strategic significance, extraordinary!


    ...


    "After that, when it is confirmed that the''ghost ship'' has left this void, the kingdom will send people to this world and set this world as the open world."


    Before, when he descended into this world, Tianchen had already transmitted the world coordinates back, and it was easy to lock the position of this world over there.


    Everything in this world is under their control anyway.


    People and things worthy of attention have been marked, so just continue to pay attention to them in the future.


    "Open the world?"


    This is a relatively implicit statement. In fact, it is a special ¡®testing ground¡¯ world, where ¡®comers¡¯ from many countries will flood into it.


    Acting as a role similar to Chid¨­ Iori-the ¡®behind the scenes¡¯, where the world will go by then is also something to look forward to.


    This fifth act script is definitely more complicated than what Lelouch predicts now. They will always meet again in the future, and they will always see the world again.


    Moreover, the flow of time is also different from that of the country.


    "Have you heard it all?"


    At the end of the corridor, a figure walked slowly.


    "Should have thought of it long ago!"


    C.C. nodded, not too many accidents.


    Having lived for so long and knows the world very well, how could there be so many unknowns, just like appearing out of thin air.


    However, this situation in the different world was also subconsciously rejected. After all, whether there is a different world or not, there is no way to prove it, just staying in various hypotheses.


    "Concubine''s ¡®substitute¡¯, looking forward to your future, glory will accompany you through eternal years."


    The ceremony is very simple, so it''s done.


    What she really desires, will be slowly pursued in eternal time, maybe she is slowly finding it now!


    In an instant, sensing these, Athena glanced at Tian Chen without a trace.


    "Next, I went to watch the fourth act. One day passed and I missed a lot."


    Item 0107


    "I missed a lot, but it just started!"


    "Just kicked off..."


    This war that has spread to the entire world, the main battlefield in District 11, has involved so many forces, and it will take some time to end.


    None of the parties participating in the war has an overwhelming advantage.


    At this time, no head-on decisive battle broke out at all. At present, it is just confrontation and tentative attack.


    Of course, the confrontation has already begun!


    As early as today''s "freighter bombing incident", that is, before the declaration of war, various temptations, lurking, assassinations, rumors, etc. were common occurrences.


    These are all part of the war, not just the frontal battlefield.


    ...


    The conversation is getting lower and lower!


    At a certain moment, the three people in the corridor had disappeared without a trace, leaving only the empty corridor and the echo that had not disappeared.


    "Tread, step--!"


    Before long, there were footsteps in the corridor again!


    Mi Lei, Xia Li, Nanali, and Shinozaki Sakiko who took care of her, appeared here not long after they disappeared in Tianchen.


    "There was their voice just now."


    "Are you leaving?"


    Mi Lei looked at the long, empty corridor with a hint of doubt in her eyes.

 Chapter 1463：

    "Really, today I don''t know what''s wrong, all of them are missing. The situation outside is obviously so messy, it''s very worrying!"


    Speaking of this, there is a deep worry in his tone.


    Today, the ¡®Tokyo Concession¡¯ and the slums, to be precise, the entire 11 districts have become a mess, most obviously outside the ¡®Concession¡¯.


    The ¡®Concession¡¯ is a little better, and the army has almost imposed military control since the afternoon.


    In the report, it didn''t mention too much. After all, at this time, some can''t be reported to avoid panic. Even so, people are still worried.


    After all, everyone can tell that the war is coming!


    The Ashford family naturally has its own source of intelligence, Mi Lei knows a lot, and is more aware of the current situation.


    Many nobles are secretly preparing to evacuate from District 11.


    The family didn''t have similar preparations. There seemed to be some secrets she didn''t know. In the past three months, Ashford''s house has become more and more abnormal.


    He suppressed the worry in his heart and put a smile on his face again.


    "Nanali, I''ll take you back today!"


    "I will help you to punish them tomorrow for leaving you alone."


    "thanks!"


    Nanali thanked gently, she was very worried in her heart, but she didn''t show it, just didn''t want Mi Lei and the others to be troubled any more.


    ...


    Villa, living room.


    "It''s dinner time!"


    "Wait for Lelouch, do you have those three?"


    "Um!"


    Nanali held the paper crane, responded softly, and continued to sit still.


    "Brother, president, and..."


    The girl whispered softly, her expression full of worry.


    There are some things, even if you hide them from her, you can still detect them inadvertently.


    In the past three months, his elder brother Lulu Xiu has been abnormal from time to time.


    There are also some snacks and desserts left by Mi Lei. She also smelled a very faint smell of blood. People who have lost their vision often stand out a little in other aspects.


    Many people around her are hiding something from her, perhaps to protect her, but she doesn''t want this, and she wants to face it together.


    There will always be something more precious than your own life.


    "someone is coming?"


    Sakiko Shinozaki just wanted to comfort him, and suddenly listened to the bell of the villa door, and hurriedly left the living room.


    "Excuse me, is it...?"


    With strange footsteps, Nanali showed a puzzled look.


    "Don''t wait for many years!"


    A figure with a hooded head walked slowly into the living room and lifted its hood.


    At this moment, the paper crane in his hand fell to the ground.


    ...


    Time, back to one minute ago.


    "A novel experience."


    "The view here is good!"


    Three figures, sitting thousands of meters in the sky, chatting casually while drinking tea.


    Since they appeared more than half an hour ago, they have been here.


    There is a cloud under their feet, and there is a big hole directly under them. The clouds are dispersed. In front of them and under their feet, there seems to be invisible tables, chairs, and ground.


    After signing a contract with Athena, C.C. possessed some magic power, gained knowledge of simple auxiliary techniques such as''farsightedness'', and was able to see the ground.


    "what happened?"


    Noting that Athena, that is, her current God, was a little distracted, C.C. asked.


    After signing the contract, there was no estrangement from the two in front of him. From the moment of induction, he also knew the character of the goddess.


    It''s not necessary at all to be cautious.


    "Home, here is a guest!"


    Tianchen answered, someone in the villa had arrived, and they knew it for the first time.


    In the villa, some detection techniques are arranged. The paper crane he folded for Nanali before can also be used as a line of sight, and can be transformed into a fierce monster.


    "Do you want to drive away?"


    "never mind!"


    "Let¡¯s meet as soon as she meets. Anyway, she has recognized Lulu Xiu a long time ago. Unless her memory is erased, she will always come to her door."


    Athena nodded after hearing the words.


    At the same time, the paper crane at Nanali''s feet flashed by an almost invisible white light and turned into an ordinary appearance again.


    "Something is happening below!"


    "Are you planning to make a surprise attack at night?"


    Item 0108


    In the night sky, two or three hundred UFOs were flying fast. In addition, there were several aviation ships behind them, which seemed to be the command center.


    "Flying Knightmare has become popular!"


    A small part is the new Knightmare, the vast majority are the old, but, without exception, all are equipped with popular flying devices.

 Chapter 1464：

    "this is?"


    "''Strategic Alienation Virus''?"


    "Humans are really capable of death."


    Sweeping his gaze over the aircraft, he saw some data and research materials displayed on the screen, as well as conversations between Lloyd, Cornelia, and others.


    The real version of "Resident Evil" that has not been handled properly should be staged in this world.


    "really!"


    "My concubine has also encountered many worlds destroyed by similar reasons. I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. I always have a fluke, but I don''t have any regrets."


    Athena nodded and agreed.


    Over the years, walking in the Great Void, the kingdom has encountered inexhaustible low-level worlds, and seen many worlds destroyed due to various reasons.


    Except that most of the lifespan is destroyed by the erosion of the void, and a small part is killed by themselves. There are many disasters like''Resident Evil''.


    "..."


    C.C. was a little speechless after listening to these two people talking about each other.


    Are you so pessimistic about this world? Is this critical illness notice issued?


    This world can be rescued.


    C.C. took a sip of tea and didn''t think so much anymore. Perhaps, because they looked at Nanaly''s face, they should help stop it.


    ...


    "Speaking of which, here it is?"


    C.C. asked suddenly, disappearing from the corridor before, and appearing here again.


    This is obviously not near the''Tokyo Concession''.


    "Zone 11, Kyushu!"


    "War always uses the excuse of ¡®reasonable¡¯, even if it¡¯s broken with a prick, to paraphrase the words of ¡®Chinese Federation¡¯, this is what makes the division famous.¡±


    "You should be familiar."


    C.C. has been in the ¡®Federation of China¡¯ before, and he must have understood this term very well.


    "There are two main battlefields in District 11."


    "Others are very small-scale. As long as the curtains are over in these two places, the other places will soon subside and collapse at once."


    Don''t look at them jumping very happily now, waiting for Cornelia to free up her hand, casually press them on the ground and beat them to teach them to behave properly.


    After all, the positive pressure is all carried by the''Black Knights'', Li Xingke, and another Chinese Federation Army Corps. They are waving the flag and shouting.


    It only plays a role of containment and harassment.


    "One is outside Tokyo Bay, and the other is here."


    "Outside of Tokyo Bay, Li Xingke''s new underwater Knightmare has already engaged Cornelia''s Dalton."


    "With the information from Qiantang Yizhi, Li Xingke had cooperation with Liaodong, the Chinese Federation, and the eunuchs were ignored in this operation."


    "Li Xingke himself also came here with the newly formed''Guards''."


    Several illusory projections emerged in front of them, which were images of several places.


    "In addition to harassing the forces in the concession and other areas of the''Black Knights'', Lelouch also led most of the remaining forces to the Kyushu region."


    The main characters are here, so naturally they come here to watch the battle.


    It can be regarded as three parties here, to be precise, it is a four-party battle, three against one.


    I don''t know how much the noise will be. Looking at Cornelia''s posture, if she can''t hold the offensive, there seems to be a direct sign of death.


    Killing the red eye, nothing can be done.


    "Strategic Alienation Virus", Lloyd fooled and tossed out, this thing is very cruel by the standards of this world.


    It also has endless troubles, and if it spreads out, it will really stage a ¡®Resident Evil¡¯.


    In addition, this world has the most marine life, and there are absolutely many who can survive. After being infected with a virus, it may also be affected by alienation.


    After ¡®Resident Evil¡¯, there may be a ¡®Monster Frenzy¡¯.


    The style of painting in this world suddenly changed!


    After the launch, it is estimated that there will be only a few people left after the war, such as Lelouch and Suzaku, as well as some people who have done a good job in protection.


    ...


    Back to the villa, the living room.


    "give--!"


    "It''s a good fold."


    Yu Fei picked up the paper crane on the ground, glanced at it, and put it in Nanali''s hand.


    After the''memorial hijacking incident'', she, the deputy governor, also often appeared on TV to appease the people, and Nanali was familiar with her voice.


    It is very similar to the one in the memory.


    "Mr. Elliog made it."


    "Have not seen in years!"


    A smile appeared on Nanaly''s face, and it made her feel very happy to see each other again.


    "Sorry, I just came to see you now, and finally slipped out. After all, you are now..."


    After all, she also understood the situation of Lelouch and Nana, and didn''t want to be exposed because of her. This time she went to the neighborhood and left for a while.


    In that incident, I recognized Lelouch and checked the Ashford Academy, and finally found it here.


    "It''s enough to see you again."


    "Where is Lelouch?"


    "Brother goes out to buy some daily necessities!"

 Chapter 1465：

    Nanali replied softly that she rarely lied, but she had to.


    "time to go!"


    "Leaving too long will be found here, and I will find a chance to see you next time."


    If you leave for ten minutes, you can just find an excuse, go to the bathroom, see the scenery, etc., and you will be noticed for a long time.


    Coming in a hurry, leaving in a hurry.


    Item 0109


    Yuphemia''s concerns, she also understands, are for the safety of her and Lelouch. They are both ¡®dead¡¯ and their identities are even more subtle.


    This is doomed and hard to see the light!


    It is always a pleasure to meet again for a short time.


    Listening to the footsteps drifting away until they disappeared completely, Nanali''s expression was a little low, and the huge room was only accompanied by the paper cranes in her hands.


    Everything in the villa is cold, but not warm and reassuring.


    In the faint, a dim light flashed away, but she could not see it.


    "All come back safely..."


    The girl held the paper crane to her heart and prayed softly.


    This night, for her, will also be a sleepless night!


    Not long after Yuphy left, Sakiko Shinozaki walked into the room again without saying a word about it.


    "call--!"


    At this moment, a light breeze blew!


    On the table, some folded paper cranes of various colors floated out of the window.


    "what happened?"


    "Some paper cranes on the table were blown away by the wind. I went out to look for them, hoping to find them back."


    "sorry to bother you!"


    "Eh?"


    "The paper crane on the table?"


    Yu Fei, who was leaving quickly, had a sudden pause, and stooped to pick up a paper crane floating to her feet. Without thinking, she continued to quicken her pace!


    Not long after, Sakishiko Shinozaki also came to the outside of the villa and picked up a pile of paper cranes scattered on the ground.


    After reaching a certain distance from the villa, he threw away the cloak he was wearing, changed another direction, and went around a few times before meeting.


    ...


    The paper crane flashed a black light, which was covered by the night.


    Several terrorists with guns staring at her back and just preparing to take action, quietly collapsed.


    "We met after all."


    As if noticing Tianchen''s gaze, Athena said calmly.


    In the villa, except for the paper cranes in Nanali''s hands, she folded everything when she was bored, so naturally they were all controlled by her, which was regarded as saving Yu Fei once.


    After all, getting acquainted with each other, it was quite easy to chat, and looked more pleasing to the eye, Tian Chen was also ready to make a move.


    At night, in this chaotic situation, dare to go out alone.


    Having said that, when she was thrown away by a young girl twice, should she say that she was the ultimate, or that these guards and guards were too incompetent.


    The''Tokyo Concession'', even with strict military control and strict patrols, is only safer than other areas. In fact, chaos still occurs from time to time.


    ...


    11 districts, Kyushu and Fukuoka bases.


    That is to say, the time, participants, cause, process, scale, etc. are all different in the place in the line of fate, but the battlefield is here.


    At this time, in this base.


    "Li Xingke!"


    "Zero!"


    "This is the first time to meet in this way."


    Previously, secret transactions and deployment of actions were all video and telephone conversations. This is indeed the first time for face-to-face contact.


    It can be said that this is a historic scene!


    "I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to cooperate again so soon."


    "Happy cooperation!"


    The two shook hands and looked at each other, as if igniting a spark of love.


    Knowing that the person in front of you may become a strong enemy in the future, but now you still have to shake hands temporarily. There is no need for hypocrisy and politeness. They are all smart people.


    At this time, they have a common strong enemy.


    "Thank you for this help!"


    After Li Xingke greeted Lu Luxiu, he looked at the other person.


    "Just discussed with you, if you can defeat the witch of Britannia and win this battle."


    "I am waiting to accept your proposal to form a''new federation.''"


    The general of the Chinese Federation said that they have sent a lot of forces this time to support this young man who they are very optimistic about, just like investment.


    As for the power struggle, these are future events.


    "Please wait and see."


    Li Xingke looked solemnly, he also bet everything on this war.


    Three months ago, the ¡®Shinjuku Slum Incident¡¯ in the 11 districts ushered in a new era.

 Chapter 1466：

    Many local legions within the ¡®Chinese Federation¡¯ have also greatly increased their strength, almost equivalent to a warlord, obeying the orders of the central government on the surface.


    In many cases, it is completely autonomous, and the birds are not the eunuchs.


    In this war, he also established prestige, united these local legions, formed alliances, and accumulated strength for future participation in world changes.


    Some things have to be disputed, and if you don''t go, someone will come and swallow you.


    If you want to stay out of things and break the rules, you must first have the power to look down on everything. Obviously, if they don''t have any, you must act according to the rules.


    "you¡­¡­"


    A politician looks like a man, just as he was about to say something, he was stared back sternly.


    His name is Atsushi Sawazaki, and he is a politician from the old days of this country. In fact, he is a puppet and an excuse for the declaration of war by the ¡®famous teacher¡¯.


    From the beginning, no one cared about him.


    If you are disobedient, it doesn''t matter if you die. In the old days, there were too many politicians with higher status in the 11th district.


    Even if you don''t find one, just push it out and say that he is, then he will be it. Anyway, no one in other countries cares about this kind of ¡®figure¡¯.


    After all, it is for the people of District 11 to see.


    The three people present did not look at him again, Li Xingke gestured, and one of the soldiers pushed him out of the command room.


    Item 0110


    It seems that this guy is still going to make demands, people, he has to know the current affairs!


    It didn''t matter whether he had promised anything before, such as forming a pseudo-government, and the Chinese Federation general did not intend to honor it.


    District 11 is still the territory of the''Black Knights'', and Li Xing engraved them, temporarily intending to stretch their hands so long, which would cross the boundary.


    Now I¡¯m a collaborator after all, and I¡¯m still in the honeymoon period. I want to show some face and attitude.


    Furthermore, my own country is about to turn into a pan of porridge, and I don''t have the energy for the time being, and there is no need to come to the 11th district to break the wrist with the "Black Knights".


    "Sawazaki Atsushi, a politician of the 11th district in the old era, after this battle, it will be handed over to you''Black Knights'', which may be of some use to you."


    "Thank you!"


    Lelouch''s eyes flickered, and he nodded slightly, accepting this ¡®gift¡¯ which is better than nothing.


    Even if it''s not very useful, it can always squeeze out that little value.


    ...


    "Close to the subject!"


    "This is our deployment in the nearby area."


    In front of Li Xingke, there are many more green dots on the screen. This is the army brought by the previous ¡®General Cao¡¯.


    Among them, most of them are conventional old-generation ¡®Steel Skulls¡¯, with thousands of soldiers and more than 10,000 soldiers. The strength of their legion is very limited.


    There are also 50 new Knightmare, which is the limit of the number of new Knightmare they can send.


    After all, the level of research and development is not as good as Lloyd''s, and the production speed and quality are not as good as Britannia''s, but the combat power is sufficient.


    In addition, Li Xingke also brought 20 new Knightmare, as well as some remodelers.


    The base is equipped with new defensive turrets, energy defensive walls, as well as new types of radars, fighters, etc., and soldiers¡¯ individual weapons have also been upgraded.


    More than three years ago, a piece of incomplete information called the ¡®Destroyer 2 R&D Project¡¯ came out.


    The technologies listed in it are taken out individually, each of which is very advanced and can be applied in many ways, not just Knightmare.


    Because of the detailed information, some new materials can also be produced on the existing industrial basis, but the efficiency and consumption are not ideal.


    In three months, many results have been achieved, and the forces are different, and the research directions are also different.


    In the past, the war that was solely based on the Knightmare had already shown signs of shifting its focus.


    This is the kind of war that the normally developing world of science and technology should have.


    ...


    "Ding--!"


    At this moment, the alarm sounded!


    On the big screen, dense red dots appeared, which have been detected by the base''s new radar.


    "There is also one in the sea!"


    There are also many red dots in the nearby sea, approaching this nearby area.


    "The army has also landed nearby and has exchanged fire."


    In three directions, sea, land, and air, they all began to pounce on their base.


    "The direction of the sea, we are responsible for blocking."


    "Can!"


    After a brief discussion, Lu Lu Xiu contacted Shan Yao, Karen and the others, and drove secretly to the nearby sea.


    This battlefield will not last too long.


    This time, Cornelia has almost mobilized more than 80% of the troops in the 11 districts and put them here, and other places have begun to shrink, giving up some strongholds.


    The duration is too long, and she can''t bear the supply and the like, and on their side, there is also material assistance from across the sea, which can last a long time.


    This is the reason why she is carrying the virus weapon, and she is not confident that she can win.


    Even if they lose, they must consume their vitality.


    ...


    "boom--!"


    "This is really..."


    A beam of light flew in and bombarded the three people. A light curtain under their feet flashed away, canceling the beam of light.


    Dozens of beams of light, from bottom to top, tore through the night sky and clouds, magnificent...


    At this range, they can at least win them!

 Chapter 1467：

    Now it is at an altitude of several kilometers.


    In addition, there seemed to be missiles, almost flying past tens of meters above their heads.


    "The panic of the pond fish!"


    C.C. glanced at the missiles and beams of light. These attacks were obviously not directed at them, but they were obviously affected.


    "Watching the game is risky!"


    "normal!"


    Watching the excitement is also a technical job.


    If you don''t have enough strength, you will go to see the excitement, and you will only admit that you are unlucky when you are affected. The higher the level of the battlefield, the more so.


    Naturally, an attack of this intensity is far from enough.


    Of course, if you hit C.C., it is estimated that it will evaporate directly. With her immortal body, she should be able to recover, but it will definitely not be a pleasant experience.


    Under the gaze of a few people, the flying Knightmare exploded directly after being wiped to the point. This type of anti-aircraft energy gun is still possible.


    Above the base, a blue light curtain emerged, resisting some Knightmare energy and live ammunition long-range bombardments in the air.


    It seems to be crumbling, but it is still too early to be destroyed.


    The energy defense wall does not know how much energy is stored, and it will certainly not last long, and the attacker''s energy pack will not be able to support this attack for too long.


    Soon, some Knightmare from the base also lifted off.


    Outside the base defense wall, it seemed to be a sea of ??fire and mess.


    This wave of attacks ceased, and a Knightmare, armed with guns, stepped onto the ground.


    This is a super fortress, the shell is as hard as a tortoise, and there are plenty of supplies. She can only choose to attack. In the current situation, she has no time to continue confrontation.


    If you try, you have already tried during the day, and now you finally have a head-to-head contest.


    Item 0111


    It is like a meat grinder, blood, broken limbs, Knightmare and other mechanical debris, which can be seen everywhere, and the number is increasing every moment.


    Thick black smoke filled the sky over the battlefield, and the flames of war spread all over the vicinity of this base, as well as the adjacent sea areas and high altitudes.


    It has become a battle of fortifications and resistance.


    The eyes of the whole world are on here!


    The final outcome will have a great impact, and the situation in East Asia, the Pacific, and the entire world will change accordingly.


    Whether Britannia¡¯s powerful power and suffocating pressure in recent years will be frustrated this time will affect the decision of many forces in the future.


    Many conservative countries and organizations are still waiting and watching.


    Conelia also needs to frighten them and show their power again, otherwise these forces may be like sharks smelling blood.


    ...


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    The harsh sirens kept ringing!


    Several aviation ships vibrated violently in the night sky, as if they would fall at any time, and a large **** warning appeared on the large screen in the command room.


    In the command room, the warning light was flashing red.


    "I was hit!"


    Lloyd supported an armrest and slowly climbed up.


    There was a sudden violent shock just now, and many people in the ship were unable to stand firmly, and a large area was swayed.


    "Really a good counterattack."


    Lloyd picked up the glasses that fell on the ground without any haste, and brought them back.


    The others also slowly got up.


    "This is not the time to praise the enemy."


    Sehir operated the computer quickly and whispered a little speechlessly.


    This one is too calm!


    You know, they are at an altitude of 3,000 meters. Once they are about to crash, they can only experience a parachute jump, or take an emergency escape aircraft or Knightmare.


    Of course, the premise is that there is this opportunity.


    If it is directly blown up, there is no need to consider these.


    "Don''t worry about this."


    "The material used in the aircraft is a new type of special material recently developed. It stands to reason that the current radar cannot detect it."


    "Still locked in for the first time, it seems to underestimate them." Lloyd squinted.


    In the past, Britannia, in all aspects of technology, especially Knightmare, had the world''s most advanced level, and the strength overlooked the opponent.


    It seems that this concept has not yet changed.


    The current opponents may already be ahead of them in certain technologies. If they continue to have this superiority, they will definitely suffer.


    Like, this time.


    ...


    A large number of technicians quickly checked.


    "I really underestimated them."


    Cornelia held her head with one hand and stood up with difficulty.


    She also heard Lloyd''s words. They really underestimated each other. Now the war has quietly changed, and their technological advantages have been weakened.


    "Presumed to be a new type of anti-aircraft energy gun, a new type of radar."


    "The ship''s defense wall consumes 45% of energy."


    "The power system is normal."

 Chapter 1468：

    "Reserve Energy Pack..."


    "..."


    A group of technicians were overhauling in an orderly manner.


    "It has been locked by the enemy''s artillery group, and the remaining two aviation ships, one of which consumes 70% of energy, and the other..."


    "Crashed!"


    Staring at an aeronautical ship that exploded violently and the wreckage falling in flames, time seemed to freeze at this moment.


    The command room fell into a dead silence.


    "Flying the Knightmare group ahead, more than a hundred drivers lost contact."


    "The remaining Knightmare, the energy pack is exhausted."


    "Need to return to the ship for supplies as soon as possible."


    This wave of losses is almost equivalent to one-third of the losses of the last''Narita Mountain Incident'', and it can be described as disastrous.


    It''s just now, and the war has just begun.


    Of course, this level of long-range intensive bombardment is unlikely to be released again in a short time, and cooling, energy reserves, etc. will be limited.


    This wave is similar to disarming the horse and consuming it. After stopping, it is a charge.


    "The dedicated machine is ready."


    "Next, follow the plan."


    After speaking, Cornelia turned and left.


    Next, after the supply is complete, the battle is head-on. With her combat style, she has always been on the front line, and this time will be no exception.


    A Knightmare returned, entered the airship, and suspended outside the airship after the replenishment was completed.


    A purple-painted body suspended in the front.


    ...


    Also watching this scene, there are the three of Tianchen who are watching the battle at high altitude.


    This opening really has a sci-fi movie style.


    This battle will not last long and will end before dawn. As a war that determines the world''s structure, it seems a bit hasty.


    It''s a bit hasty and direct, but it''s that simple.


    "Dawn, there are still seven hours."


    "The base defensive wall, under the bombardment of this intensity, can last for more than two hours." Tian Chen glanced at the energy reserves of both parties and said slowly.


    Flying Knightmare, land warfare Knightmare, all kinds of live ammunition artillery, energy cannon, individual energy gun, bombarded constantly.


    The defensive wall can''t last long. Once the energy runs out, the base can easily be torn open, and Knightmare and reformed soldiers may break in.


    In other words, after more than two hours, the war of attrition will be the fiercest.


    "There is also an exchange of fire in the nearby sea."


    Item 0112


    Seeing the Knightmare exploding and crashing one after another on the big screen, and the attacks falling on the energy wall, Li Xingke''s face was solemn.


    Most of the destroyed were Britannia, and some were bases.


    Lloyd and Cornelia felt they underestimated them. In fact, the pressure on their side was greater and less elite than Britannia.


    The radar technology is indeed better than that of Britannia.


    In terms of levitation technology, the difference is too far!


    The suspended aircraft and the large-scale application of the new and old Knightmare flying devices all made Li Xingke a headache.


    The wave of anti-aircraft energy guns just now was difficult to release in a short period of time, and the command post of the opponent was also thousands of meters high in the sky. It was also difficult to make a surprise attack.


    At present, it can only rely on some missiles, fighters, energy cannons, and a few new type Knightmare that can fly.


    "How long can the''Energy Wall'' last?"


    Let the opponent bombard them, and their ¡®energy wall¡¯ must be the first to be able to support it.


    Before being breached, a greater advantage should be established, and the balance of power between the two sides should be pressed down a little bit on their side to reduce the pressure afterwards.


    "Estimated, 2 hours and 18 minutes."


    "The 1st, 3rd, 7th units of the''Steel Skulls'' troops go around!"


    "The 15th and 20th teams left wing..."


    "..."


    The two sides have been fighting with Knightmare and thousands of soldiers.


    Now, it is better than whoever directs and changes on the spot, who can seize the opportunity and persist until the end.


    After all, it was only half a month of preparations, and there was no time to arrange too much in the nearby area. Renovating this base is already a huge workload.


    After giving a series of orders, Li Xingke turned and left.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Be the first to be a role model."


    In the picture, the purple Knightmare floating in the night sky is approaching, and he is also going to meet the undefeated woman.


    And, the rumored ¡®honorary Britanian¡¯.


    Only he has the confidence to resist the people in the base.


    ...


    In the nearby waters, dozens of warships stopped on the surface.


    "boom--!"


    "Bang, bang--!"

 Chapter 1469：

    On the battleship, naval guns were constantly bombarding the coast, some were live ammunition and some were energy guns.


    The coast is almost turned into a sea of ??flames!


    In more than three months, many emerging technologies have been developed and used in wars, but they cannot be upgraded on a large scale and have many restrictions.


    In fact, live ammunition weapons have many advantages.


    To be eliminated, at least not for a long time in the future.


    In wars, the two are more efficient when used together and can make up for some of each other''s shortcomings to the greatest extent.


    ...


    A few kilometers away from the coast, a suspended command vehicle.


    "Has the''energy wall technology'' been applied on a large scale?" Lelouch saw the Fukuoka base and the defense of naval warships.


    Whether it¡¯s Li Xingchi or Britania¡¯s "Energy Wall Technology", looking at this posture, it has begun to be applied on a large scale, and the effect is remarkable.


    There may be some flaws, but the huge role it can play in war is obvious.


    The "Black Knight Order" also has research in this area, but due to factors such as productivity, it cannot be used on a large scale and is only used on Knightmare.


    Compared to the battlefield like a meat grinder on the base side, the scale here is much smaller. He is only responsible for blocking enemy support and siege on this side.


    He also understood that if they left the ¡®Black Knights¡¯ in the base, both of their subordinates would be uncomfortable. Therefore, they would simply be responsible for a battlefield.


    "Zero¡ª¡ª!"


    "A batch of Knightmare for underwater warfare secretly transferred by''Kyoto Six'' has arrived in this sea area." Shan Yao reported suddenly.


    Many construction tasks were handed over to the six Kyoto houses for secret construction, and they were also transported to nearby seas through their channels to join the war.


    On the big screen, there are many more green dots, which are surrounding these warships.


    Very few are new, and some of the old-generation Knightmare have been transformed. This is also the limit.


    "very good!"


    This force is the rain in time, or the Knightmare dedicated to underwater.


    "Karen, the fan will be dispatched!"


    "Yes--!" ¡ÁN


    "Hold on longer!"


    Lelouch looked at the screen of the base and muttered to himself softly.


    Perhaps, he and Li Xingke are now collaborators, but the future will be enemies after all.


    What he had to consider was how to make Li Xingke and this Chinese Federation local army suffer the most losses while defeating Conelia.


    He couldn''t believe the other party''s goodwill before.


    "Those aliens are also unstable factors."


    He has not forgotten that so far, there are no shadows of these creatures. Whether they will appear is still unknown.


    ...


    It is not just him who is worried about this, but also Britannia.


    "The ¡®person¡¯ and the ¡®shadow¡¯ watching all this?"


    "Talk about it?"


    "Now there is nothing wrong with us, anyway, idleness is also idleness."


    Lloyd took a sip of coffee and stood in front of the window of the aircraft, looking up at the vast starry sky. He didn''t know what was wrong suddenly, and said boredly.


    In the command room, the others are busy.


    Only when he is idle, the researchers can do normal operations and inspections, and commanding the army is not what he needs to do.


    "It makes sense!"


    At this moment, Lloyd''s face froze.


    Just now, I was just entertaining myself casually, and there was a voice in my ear. Should I say that I won the lottery?


    Item 0113


    Just now I was saying that I wanted to chat with the people behind the scenes, but I just talked about it casually, and I never thought I would be so playful.


    I was really approached, but I didn''t know what to say, and the scene was very embarrassing.


    After more than ten seconds of bewilderment, Lloyd once again put on a squinted smile on his face. At this moment, countless thoughts emerged in his mind!


    This is an opportunity!


    It means literally, the ¡®shadow¡¯ that covers the world, the huge black hand that promotes the world¡¯s transformation, it is absolutely impossible to say that you are not curious.


    In addition to Cornelia, their emperor had previously sent several ¡®Knights of the Round Table¡¯ to District 11 for secret investigation purposes.


    As described, it is like a shadow, hard to touch.


    So far, in this world, everyone has been playing around at will, no one can jump out of the chessboard, no one can touch the truth behind this.


    ...


    Thinking of these ¡®Knights of the Round Table¡¯, there seems to be something wrong.


    Lloyd, a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    In the past few months, he specially made special bodies for these people. During the period, he also carried out body tests, etc., and vaguely discovered some of their abnormalities.


    There is also another doubt, are they really ¡®human¡¯?


    Of course, this point was deeply buried in his heart.


    Sometimes, knowing too much is not a good thing. He knows what to snoop and what not to touch him, and I haven''t mentioned it to Cornelia.


    Whether the top of the empire knew about it, he guessed that he might not know.


    What would happen to Britannia, he actually didn''t care much. He had always been very clear about what he wanted, and he should take care of his family at best.


    ...

 Chapter 1470：

    These, let''s not talk about it for the time being!


    Most importantly, now he has a chance, a chance to talk to the shadows behind the scenes!


    The ¡®Black Knights¡¯ ¡®Zero¡¯ should have had such an ¡®opportunity¡¯, perhaps his power that seems to manipulate people¡¯s hearts originated from this.


    The more I study, the more I am in awe and yearning for the unknown mystery.


    At this moment, the atmosphere is very delicate!


    "As you wish, let''s talk and pass the time. The script for this scene is a bit tedious, and there is still some free time until dawn."


    Lloyd was still weighing, and this inexplicable voice rang in his ears again.


    "Which one do you think is more interesting in this world, past or present?"


    In the past, it was more than three months ago, but now it refers to the''Shinjuku slum incident''. This is a dividing line. Divide the old and the new era.


    "Now!"


    "It seems to have opened the''Pandora''s Box'', power, lifespan, strength..."


    Lloyd did not hesitate. He personally felt better in this world. I believe that many people in power are in pain and happy.


    "Where will this world eventually go?"


    Lloyd asked with expectation and confusion in his eyes, without much hypocrisy and temptation, because he felt that it was meaningless to do so.


    This is not an equal dialogue. It''s just that a certain ¡®person¡¯ noticed him by accident, suddenly became interested, and joked with him in a joking and looking down manner.


    "Every step you take is not creating a new world? The future depends on you."


    "Advanced Civilization Test Field?"


    Lloyd''s face changed a little, and finally he said such a word.


    In science fiction movies, don¡¯t there often be high-latitude life, advanced civilizations, aliens, etc., using the earth as a trial and observation study?


    How similar to the current scene.


    There are many speculations about the "black hand", and this speculation is one of them. He is also a supporter of this speculation, because many of them are too coincidental.


    Some technologies and items seem to be tailor-made for them.


    "Completely correct!"


    It seemed to hear the applause, confirming his guess.


    "''Zero'' and Li Xingke, are you, or you, the chosen spokesperson?"


    "Those mysterious creatures are your tools to promote all of this?"


    "Bottom line, what is it?"


    "The source of the ¡®Zero¡¯ ability..."


    "..."


    It seemed to have opened the chatterbox, and I said a chase.


    "You have a lot of questions!"


    Lloyd stopped when he heard the words and didn''t continue to say. There were too many doubts, but many of them were in fact there, just for confirmation.


    "So, what are you going to do if you know the truth?"


    Continue to follow the crowd, or tell Conelia and others everything, or destroy the test site plan...


    "Are you still missing a''spokesperson''?"


    "..."


    This voice also paused for a long time.


    "you are interesting!"


    Tianchen was speechless for a while, and finally could only say something like this.


    Originally I just chatted casually, this guy seems to be going up the pole, as if he is going to be a dogleg, the set seems to be broken.


    Is your loyalty so low?


    If Cornelia saw you, she wouldn''t know how she would feel.


    "Ding--!"


    "The system binds successfully."


    "The system is starting..."


    "''Eternal Kingdom, Third Hidden Organization, Reserve Researcher, Induction Training System'', the activation is complete!"


    "This system is numbered 2333."


    "Personal information module, task module, redemption module, third secret agency newcomer chat group, space transfer module (express module)...has been loaded."


    "Hosts are welcome to use this system!"


    Item 0114


    "puff--!"


    "Ahem, ahem----!!!"


    I spit out a sip of coffee.


    This is a subconscious question. Becoming a so-called ¡®spokesperson¡¯ is an idea that suddenly emerged in my heart just now, but it is indeed a real idea.


    Anyway, it¡¯s all about being a little brother, and being for Britannia is naturally far worse than being for a higher civilization. As for whether it is betraying one''s own world, does it matter?


    Of course, he didn''t hold the slightest hope.


    The term ¡®higher civilization¡¯ is too far away, and he doesn¡¯t think he has such a high value.


    But at this moment, listening to a series of sounds in my mind.


    Looks like it succeeded.


    Holding his forehead, he fell into a state of bewilderment for a while.

 Chapter 1471：

    What should I say? Lloyd looked to the sky, and was speechless for a long time. The ¡®person¡¯ who was chatting with him still gave him such a thing. It should be a success!


    "what happened?"


    Cecil, as well as the people in the command room, cast their gazes.


    His reaction just now was indeed a bit intense and noticeable.


    "what?"


    "Nothing, I accidentally choked."


    Lloyd smiled, and while talking, he picked up the tissue on the side table and wiped it.


    Hearing that, everyone didn''t pay attention to him anymore.


    Consciousness sinks into his mind, there is nothing unusual on the surface.


    "system?"


    Very strange things, this world seems to have nothing to travel through novels, the world of war background, the development of spiritual civilization is not too important.


    There is no doubt that this is the creation of the ¡®higher civilization¡¯.


    This series of obscure, tall, special terms speaks for everything.


    He shook his head, he was still very accepting of new things, and opened the "Third Secret Organ Newcomer Chat Group" casually.


    ¡­


    Suddenly, an interface popped up in my mind.


    2333: Excuse me, where is it?


    Lloyd tried to send a sentence, and someone responded instantly.


    1111: Welcome newcomers.


    666: Finally there are newcomers admitted here, Sahua!


    233: Spreading Flowers ¡Á 2


    ¡­


    2333:?


    38: Your world does not cross the stream novels? In short, it is a convenient aid called "Gold Finger", and it has many uses.


    666: There are ¡®novice tutorials¡¯ and fool-like operations. The big guys who are too idle and unscrupulous have set up the system for most people in the country.


    We are the ¡®Induction Training System¡¯ series, and there are many others, such as the ¡®Adventure System¡¯ series.


    Note: 666 has been banned by the administrator for one day.


    233: Fuck, there is an administrator watching the screen, be cautious, don''t be dead, you have to do it...


    Note: 233 has been banned by the administrator for three days.


    ¡­


    Seeing the news on the screen constantly, Lloyd took a sip of coffee, only feeling that the Three Views needed to be reshaped.


    In the chat, although there was a lot of amusing, I also got a lot of useful information.


    At least, there is a general understanding.


    The''Third Secret Organ'' is an extremely special and important research institution of this''higher civilization'', both on the mysterious side and on the scientific side.


    It is said that it is a department that is extremely difficult to test and has superb benefits.


    Some of these people are recommended, some are admitted by themselves, and many are from different worlds, but they are excellent researchers in all aspects.


    The topic of conversation is also very unclear.


    They are all newcomers, and they are only ¡®reserve researchers¡¯ after taking up their posts, and whether they can be promoted later depends on whether they can produce valuable research results.


    In addition, 2333, this code name also understood the meaning and felt the evil taste derived from a certain ¡®person¡¯.


    ¡­


    There are many things that can be exchanged through the system, many world materials, special wonders, it is not unexpected, provided that your authority and pockets are sufficient.


    He also tried to submit the latest "energy wall technology" and the new Knightmare technology, and got some merits after the evaluation.


    Trying to exchange items, looking at the flashing black hole in front of him, there was an extra ¡®throwing fool mine¡¯ on his hand, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    He put it in the pocket of a white coat tremblingly, and it is not easy to take it out here, because there are many people with mixed eyes.


    When walking, I feel uncomfortable.


    This thing, according to its introduction, is absolutely no problem sending this aircraft to the sky as soon as it is launched. It will explode after a certain level of collision, which is simple and convenient.


    This so-called certain degree, I have not said what degree it is, it is a bit tricky, and it does not accept returns.


    In addition, the channels for non-combatants like them to obtain merits are also very clear.


    The simplest thing is to exchange some basic information, research out more advanced results, huge results, ideas, etc., and the system will evaluate them.


    In this world, with his current Britanian background, he can do many aspects of research, and there is no shortage of resources, and he has a preliminary plan in his mind.


    Regardless of the process, a new world unfolded to him.


    The excitement of the endless world is also fascinating, and the competition is more fierce, countless sparks of thought collide, and he stepped into this world one step at a time.


    ¡­


    "You seem to have a great time!"


    Athena glanced at Tianchen, and said silently.


    "..."


    "I found an interesting guy, chatted a little bit, and threw a newcomer training system."


    Seeing him with a foolish thunder on his face, I only felt a burst of joy.


    Putting away his smile, his gaze cast his eyes on the battlefield again. Now the war has entered a white-hot stage, and the "defense wall" is about to be broken in advance.


    Item 0115

 Chapter 1472：

    After waiting for a long time, the previous voice did not appear again.


    Jomo had already left, and Lloyd sat down stiffly, feeling the heavy grenade in his pocket, making him uncomfortable.


    After taking a deep breath, I began to sort out the chaotic thoughts and read a lot of information.


    The ¡®system¡¯ contains too much information. With his current authority, he can also see massive amounts of free information, and even some common sense is eye-opening.


    The worldview is reshaping, and the horizon is gradually different from that of the indigenous people.


    [Selected person? Assessment? ¡¿


    [Sure enough. ¡¿


    Someone mentioned it in the newcomer chat group before.


    After inquiring about the system, I did get such a statement.


    They are selected, but they are only given a chance. This is indeed a great fortune, but this is just an opportunity and it depends on yourself.


    The ¡®job training system¡¯ is also a testing system.


    ...


    To complete the assessment of the arrangement, once it fails, the system will return to its original form, and the system will automatically leave the ¡®host¡¯. If there is no background, the memory of the period will be erased.


    People who have been in contact with higher levels outside the world certainly don''t want to go back to the past, even if they can''t remember anything at that time.


    This assessment is to see if you can show enough value to eventually become a ¡®reserve researcher¡¯.


    This group of people does not know how many are left.


    He is already luckier than many newcomers, and what he plans to do later is how to make the most of his current status and help him complete the assessment.


    ...


    There is also a problem before his eyes.


    If you die in this war, nothing will happen.


    Thinking of this, he began to consider whether he would secretly contact other''spokespersons'' now, the other party and him are now considered to belong to the same power.


    But it should not be a system with him, he is a researcher system, he has no direct conflict of interest with the other party, and he does not need to rule the world.


    As long as the safety of the family, a few acquaintances, the power struggle in the lower world, etc. can be guaranteed, there is no interest in it, and it is even more so now.


    Inexplicably, I feel the mentality of those who are transcendent.


    ...


    "Director Lloyd!"


    "Um?"


    When Lloyd heard this, he came back to his senses.


    He raised his head and looked at the few people who were calling him in front of him. It was Cecil and a few members of the research institute.


    "It always feels like you are absent-minded."


    Sehir grumbled helplessly, the people here are about to become dogs, this boss, instead of drinking coffee and wandering leisurely here.


    "Have it?"


    "His Royal Highness Cornelia has the latest news."


    "Request support!"


    Sehir no longer complained about complaints, and went straight to the topic.


    "support?"


    Focusing on the big screen, only then did he notice the current situation, as the offensive party suffered particularly heavy losses.


    "The release of Captain Shumu and the combat personnel directly under the institute needs your order!" Sehir continued.


    "Has it reached this point?"


    Since the strong woman Conelia has asked for support, the situation is obviously not optimistic.


    "Near the sea, it was attacked by an unknown underwater Knightmare group. Warships have been destroyed, and the rest cannot be sustained for too long."


    Once it collapses, it will be the enemy.


    "..."


    "Alright!"


    Looking at the Suzaku in front of him, Lloyd finally nodded.


    In fact, he didn''t really want to put the most perfect experimental product, Shuquemu Suzaku, into this tragic battlefield of nine deaths.


    Just now, he tried to scan and rate the Suzaku with the system.


    [Second-level (D) human body reformer, (mutated werewolf bloodline (C)), this target has a tenacious consciousness, strong adaptability, and an overall evaluation of C+...


    Note: High-quality mice are suitable for low-end human experiments. ¡¿


    Simply put, the system gives a C+ rating, which is a third-tier exchange item. Considering its speciality, its value is much higher than general third-tier items.


    Moreover, data-type, one-time C-level exchange items, such as the "throwing fool mine" in his pocket, are generally of lower value than the Suzaku.


    In other words, this guy is the most valuable property in his hands. It is also rated as C, and it is much more valuable than the previously submitted research data.


    The most important thing is ¡®strong adaptability¡¯, Lloyd has a deep understanding.


    The ¡®system¡¯ redemption list contains countless human experiments and supernatural biological experiments, which can be exchanged for many basic ones with his current authority.


    He also took a fancy to a few documents to be exchanged, planning to use it on Suzaku after this war.


    ...


    I was reluctant, but I still had to agree.


    Normally, he can ignore Conelia and has a strong autonomy, but at this time he sings against the tune and stumbles, which will be very troublesome afterwards.


    "Take this one."


    "If you encounter a fatal danger, you will use it."

 Chapter 1473：

    "Live it!"


    Loyd squinted his eyes and handed Shumu Suzaku two potions, one red and one blue.


    ¡¾Second Tier Rage Potion (D), Calm Potion (D)¡¿


    He also submitted several documents, such as the ¡®Energy Shield¡¯, the ¡®Hunter Series Energy Gun¡¯, etc., and he also had some merits, and it was more than enough to exchange these.


    What you pay now is regarded as an investment, and more value will be squeezed out of him later.


    "Yes, MyLord!"


    Suzaku received the two sealed test tubes. Although he was a little confused, he didn''t ask much, and obeyed the order first.


    Item 0116


    At an altitude of 3,000 meters, the aircraft turned direction.


    Before, the opponent''s anti-aircraft energy guns had already launched a wave, and their aircraft was not blocked anymore, and it moved smoothly from its original position.


    A small number of attacking fighters and missiles were also destroyed and intercepted by the carrier-based energy guns and the escorts suspended outside the aircraft using the Knightmare.


    There are also ¡®energy walls¡¯ that are not blocked.


    Twenty minutes later, it arrived over the target sea area.


    "''Energy Wall'' consumes 68% of energy."


    "Already crossed the interception zone."


    "Arrive over the target sea area!"


    "Safety--!"


    "Delivery begins!"


    "The first team, the second team..."


    "The new Knightmare, Captain Shumu..."


    "..."


    Orders were issued from the command room.


    "Put it!"


    Dozens of aircraft, dozens of Knightmare, and hundreds of parachuting personnel also left the aircraft.


    At this time, airdrops and aircraft are relatively safe, and the losses can be reduced to a very low level.


    Standing in front of the window, watching the forces directly under the Institute leave the airships one after another, Loyd''s eyes did not fluctuate, even if he knew that few people could come back.


    The direct forces of these institutes have been mixed with too many people with ulterior motives. Anyway, too many losses can be quickly made up after the war.


    This time, it''s time to clean up, not seeing or worrying.


    Except for Suzaku, nothing else matters!


    "You are going to...?"


    "Go take a rest and leave it to you here."


    Lloyd waved his hand and walked straight out of the command room, toward his cabin.


    ...


    "The little white mouse has moved!"


    In front of the three people, the pictures and perspectives were switched again, showing several perspectives, the pictures of the sky over the sea, the battlefield in the sea, and the inside of the aircraft.


    "Little white mouse?"


    "You mean the Suzaku!" C.C. understood instantly.


    "''High-quality mice, suitable for low-end human experiments.''" Athena repeated, and she was able to read the other party''s system records at will.


    "Bad taste!"


    Looking at Tianchen, this remark was added by him.


    "What is the newcomer training system?" C.C. asked about what Tianchen mentioned casually.


    "Funny toy!"


    "After returning to the country with a similar system, my concubine will make one for you."


    Athena explained that the standard newcomer system, which is used by the middle and low-levels, is specially made for them, and they have many more permissions and uses.


    "Um?"


    "Tsk, this operation."


    "Is this considered, helped someone unexpectedly?"


    In a cabin of the airship, someone sneaky and exchanged a brick, the full name is ¡®Brick Communicator¡¯, and he searched for it for a long time.


    In the end, a certain call was made.


    ...


    "Karen has blocked the opposing Knightmare team."


    "At present, two warships have been sunk, and the remaining warship''Energy Wall'' is about to be exhausted. It is estimated that within 20 minutes, we will be able to board the enemy warship."


    "all the best."


    "and many more--!"


    "There are enemies, new enemies, support."


    "calm!"


    "Tengtang, bring two new-style Knightmare teams to meet, fan and continue commanding the underwater Knightmare to attack the battleship group and speed up the offensive."


    "Four Sacred Swords..."


    "prick--!"


    At this moment, there was a harsh sound from the communicator, and the communication was interrupted.

 Chapter 1474：

    "''Zero''?"


    The harsh sound ceased, and a voice came out.


    "Britania, Lloyd?"


    After a long silence, he didn''t ask how the other party contacted him, whether it was eavesdropping, and while being vigilant, Lelouch didn''t immediately hang up.


    This person is naturally more investigative, and his voice is no stranger.


    ...


    Time, more than a minute passed.


    No one knows the conversation between them. Of course, except for the three currently watching the battle at high altitude, Tianchen and the others have been watching strongly.


    This call will definitely rewrite the entire battle.


    In the future, perhaps no one will know, it is destined to be erased from history, a historic dialogue.


    "prick--!"


    The harsh sound rang again, and soon returned to calm.


    "Hello!"


    "''Zero'', what happened?"


    "The signal was disturbed just now and it has been restored."


    "Four Sacred Swords, blocking the''remoulded troops'' airdropped by the other party."


    "..."


    Soon, a series of orders were issued.


    ...


    "Is it true or false?"


    "Keeping Suzaku alive, just this request is very sincere."


    Lelouch sat quietly, his face under the mask was uncertain, and the other party kept saying that it was his colleague, but he was still a little skeptical.


    In fact, he didn''t know as much as Loyd, and he was at a loss in what the other party said, but his credibility was high, and many doubts could be explained.


    "Teng¡ª¡ª!"


    I stood up and made a decision.


    ...


    "Is it reaching the limit?"


    Li Xingke held a light gun to resist the onslaught of the purple body, and received a call from the base.


    "The base personnel, all of them attacked and fought desperately."


    The ¡®energy wall¡¯ can last for more than two hours. This is only a theoretical situation.


    The war was much fiercer than expected.


    The rate of energy consumption has also accelerated a lot, and it will soon be broken, and the tragic degree of war at most ten minutes will reach its peak.


    As if detecting signs, the attack on the Britanian side became more frantic.


    There are actions in secret for several parties!


    This war, the time to end, may be much faster than initially expected, and there is no way to wait for dawn.


    Item 0117


    In the base, except for some necessary technical personnel who operate various defense facilities and detection equipment, all other personnel are fully equipped and on standby.


    Including some technical personnel, logistics personnel, high-level military officers, etc., it can be said that there is no exception.


    Waiting for the ¡®energy wall¡¯ to run out of energy.


    No one can retreat, because there is no way to retreat. Once the ¡®energy wall¡¯ is broken, the base loses its barrier, and the most tragic fight will come.


    Similar orders were also issued from Cornelia!


    At this moment, it has reached the critical stage of life and death, which is the same for both parties.


    ...


    Purple and blue, the two energy guns are in hand-to-hand contact.


    High in the sky, two colored lights moved and collided quickly, faintly causing a sonic boom, and other Knightmare nearby couldn''t get close at all.


    No one can intervene in their war zone, as if it has become a vacuum zone!


    The next moment, they bounced apart and opened a distance.


    The two car bodies are facing each other far away!


    At this moment, while guarding against the opponent in front of him, being vigilant of the remaining energy of his own body, while giving orders to his subordinates to coordinate the overall situation.


    They are fierce generals and coaches in charge.


    Compared to the tragic outside of the base below, this place fell into a weird calm instead.


    At this time, it was like before the storm, the final calm, waiting and preparing, for a short time, neither of the two continued to attack.


    "your name?"


    In the purple body, Cornelia''s voice was suddenly amplified.


    ...


    In fact, after the confrontation for so long, she still doesn''t know who the opposite person is? I only know that they are from the ¡®Chinese Federation¡¯.


    At present, what many people have the deepest impression of the ¡®Chinese Federation¡¯ are those corrupt eunuchs. They did not expect such a person to appear suddenly.


    This person is very difficult, a real powerful enemy.


    She was actually at a disadvantage in the confrontation between driving skills and commanding ability.


    In just three months, some changes seemed to have taken place in the Chinese Federation. This local army changed and the person in front of him appeared without warning.

 Chapter 1475：

    "Li Xingke!"


    There is no need to hide it anymore. After this battle, his name will definitely be known, and he will also be on the front desk at that time.


    At the same time, start with the eunuchs and form a new federation.


    If this battle fails, it also means that there is nothing to do, he will also die here, and there is no need to hide his name.


    ...


    "You are¡­¡­"


    "The person who invaded the''Second Research Institute''?"


    Cornelia looked at the opponent''s unit, especially its melee weapons, which looked similar to hers, with very similar techniques.


    Before, during the''Golden Incident'', the Loyd Institute was invaded and a lot of information was leaked.


    Some are Lloyd¡¯s previous research, and some are new research after the "Shinjuku Slum" incident, such as energy weapons, energy light shields, and so on.


    Now, the instigator has finally emerged, and it is not too unexpected. After all, this kind of handwriting and guessing are only limited forces.


    "Who told you about it?"


    Previously, it was suspected that there was an insider, or someone inadvertently revealed the location of the research institute, ongoing research, and the deployment of defensive forces.


    However, after a thorough investigation, apart from picking up some corrupt and bribery officials, it was found that no one had leaked this information.


    So how did they learn about this? This doubt has continued to the present, and it was not until this moment when I met the instigator that I asked it.


    "I wait, all are fish in the water."


    A male voice came from the blue body.


    Based on my own experience at the time, I also analyzed the occasional attitude, tone, and behavior of ¡®Zero¡¯ during the cooperation with the ¡®Black Knights¡¯.


    He came up with the answer that he felt was the most reasonable.


    In many cases, pretending to be confused is also a matter of knowing the current situation. If you can''t fight, you will learn to adapt and abide by the other party''s rules, just as if you don''t know anything.


    At least, he can fulfill his wishes. That''s enough. It doesn''t matter whether he is used or not in certain ¡®human¡¯ games.


    In this regard, he is very similar to ¡®Zero¡¯, and because of this, cooperation is relatively easy to negotiate.


    In this respect, it is very different from many people such as Conelia.


    ...


    When the voice fell, Cornelia fell into a short silence. This simple metaphor had already given the answer, which was very clear.


    Compared to them, this person, ¡®Zero¡¯, may know more secrets.


    His words also gave a definition to the black hand who was dubbed the "shadow over the 11th district" and who has been trying their best to investigate.


    Inexplicably, I felt a trace of coldness!


    Since they are fish swimming in the water, there are people watching them on the shore, watching their various performances, playing and playing with them at will.


    This man''s tone was very relieved and free, and Cornelia didn''t understand.


    It¡¯s hard to change your mentality when you are used to being a victor and in power.


    "It ends here!"


    "Time is almost there!"


    "Some of our technologies do come from your research institute, but..."


    "boom--!"


    The blue machine body opened a door behind it, and several objects flew out, floating around the machine body, and a bunch of blue rays of light rushed out densely.


    The light of the blue energy gun dissipated and was put back behind, and a huge firearm was taken from the back of the body.


    At the same moment, the ¡®energy wall¡¯ covering the entire base, this blue light curtain finally dimmed, and after a few seconds, it completely disappeared.


    Item 0118


    The personnel in the base and the aircraft; the soldiers fighting on the battlefield; the reporters and rescuers in the field fighting the flames of the war, the audience in front of the TV...


    Countless people have witnessed this scene!


    The picture seemed to stay at the moment when the blue light curtain disappeared.


    This is a signal, and both sides know what it means, declaring that this offensive and defensive battle has entered the next and most intense stage!


    Compared with the previous moment, the severity of the battle was even higher.


    This strong fortress was finally torn apart at this moment!


    From high in the sky, you can see people, Knightmare, missiles, energy cannons, flooding toward this base like a tide.


    ...


    On the other side, in the villa.


    "Brother, Mr. Elliog, C.C..."


    Nana Li listened to the reports of the war reporters on TV, and the endless explosions and gunshots, with a deep worrisome expression on her face.


    Even if you can''t see it, you can imagine what a tragic scene.


    The most important thing is that some of the people that I care about may have been involved, one by one, they are hiding from her, and she can only sit here.


    Worriedly, praying!


    ...


    A conference room in Tokyo Concession.


    Here, several generals, Dalton, Veretta, Euphemia and others, all sat with heavy faces, watching the live broadcast on the big screen.


    In addition, they also keep in touch with the front lines at all times to report the situation everywhere.


    "Hundreds of underwater Knightmare from unknown sources that entered''Tokyo Bay'' have been repelled again."


    "A series of unrest in the''Concession'' has been contained."


    "Except for the''concession'' and several strategically important places, all others have been abandoned. The forces have shrunk and concentrated in these main places, successfully resisting the offensive."

 Chapter 1476：

    "113 spies have been cleared."


    "Domestic support has been blocked. The support of the''Knights of the Round Table'' is expected to arrive in 10 hours."


    "The evacuation warships and aviation ships are ready to be completed."


    "..."


    Reported the information here one by one.


    ...


    For now, the situation has barely stabilized, giving up most of the 11th district, shrinking the front and concentrating more troops to block the offensive.


    In the 11th district, the Britanians are mainly concentrated in the ¡®concession¡¯, and it is acceptable to give up.


    And these 11 district resistance forces and other remnants of the old age, even if they are aware of their purpose, they still inevitably compete for territory.


    In the final analysis, they are all looting and jumping fish, and they have never expected them to give up their immediate benefits. It is estimated that they are all fighting in battle!


    All the people present are staring at the big screen, waiting for the outcome of the "Kyushu Battlefield".


    They have done everything they can and completed the set tasks, but in the end they still have to look at the battle on Conelia, which is the most important battlefield.


    In the battlefield of''Tokyo Bay'', after the opponent found that it could not be defeated, they focused on harassment and restrained them from sending troops to support the Kyushu battlefield.


    "Emperor Sister..."


    Yu Fei held the paper crane she picked up earlier, and prayed the same.


    Staring at the picture, the purple figure dodges and resists the dense blue energy cannon, for fear that she will be hit by the opponent at a certain moment.


    ...


    District 11, a hidden place.


    In one room, a girl in a kimono sits on her knees.


    I was also watching TV, watching the battle in the Kyushu battlefield at this moment, and then I looked at the busy and walking personnel outside the room, lost in thought.


    Once they are defeated, they will have to go into exile, just like some survivors of the consortium in the old days.


    At the beginning, the strange scene of the pizza shop is vivid!


    The ¡®golden incident¡¯ is the code name of the incident in Britannia. After that incident, the Kyoto Liujia completely changed its flavor.


    It seems to have become an avid supporter of the "Black Knights" and spared no effort to fund it.


    This time, at any cost, a large number of underwater Knightmares were created to go to the''Kyushu Battlefield'' to support the''Black Knights''.


    Of course, for her, it has no effect.


    Regardless of the past or the present, just as the person said at the beginning, she is a ¡®mascot-like character¡¯, which is mostly symbolic.


    Those deep eyes are still unforgettable. Perhaps only that person has the power to give them ¡®hope¡¯.


    [I hope to have a chance to see you again! ¡¿


    "It''s going to be transferred. We will merge with the''Black Knights''." An old voice came from outside the door.


    "OK!"


    ...


    Base, nearby waters.


    "Has the''energy wall'' broken?"


    "Speed ??up a little bit, there is almost no time!"


    According to his secret discussion with someone, time is running out.


    "''Zero''¡ª¡ª!"


    "Britania''s body seems to be malfunctioning, even self-destructing, and disintegrating!" Fujid¨­ Kyoshiro reported the situation suspiciously.


    It was as if, equipped with a batch of products, gave them heads.


    "Destroy them, don''t care about the others."


    "Yes!"


    "Please answer--!"


    "Our side..."


    "Communication has been disrupted!"


    This group of ¡®parallel cargo¡¯ support also stunned the commanders on these remnant warships, and the newly raised hope was directly shattered into dregs.


    In this abnormal situation, I also realized that there was a big problem.


    I just wanted to report, but found that the communication was interrupted, and the aircraft could not be contacted at all. Maybe, these support personnel also encountered a similar situation.


    Can achieve this level, just...


    And the aircraft that was still floating over this sea area just now left after putting in support.


    Item 0119


    It can also be said that they were abandoned!


    "Damn it!"


    "Snapped--!"


    On a battleship, a middle-aged Britanian man in generals smashed the communicator angrily.


    Everyone looked different.


    Some are angry, some are desperate and fearful, and some look crazy...


    Communication was interrupted, and Cornelia and the command center could not be contacted. Naturally, it was impossible to spread the important information of ¡®someone suspected betrayal¡¯.


    It is impossible to ask for support.


    This group of support personnel may have been kept in the dark. The moment before the body exploded and disintegrated, they had never thought that this would happen!


    It''s more like excluding dissidents and using the hands of the "Black Knights" to deal with this group of people.

 Chapter 1477：

    And they have become victims.


    ...


    "boom--!"


    The explosion sounded one after another!


    "The light curtains of the''Energy Wall'' on ships No. 3, No. 4, No. 6, and No. 11 also disappeared about half a minute ago, and they are being attacked by the''Black Knights''."


    "The carrier-based Knightmare is also...lost!"


    A soldier walked in and hurriedly reported.


    Without the ¡®energy wall¡¯, and the ship-based Knightmare escort, the energy of the ship¡¯s energy cannon is also exhausted, and the battleship is an oversized target.


    At present, we can only rely on live ammunition weapons to struggle to death.


    Even if the energy cannon did not run out of energy, it would not be able to cope with the three-digit Knightmare. There was a huge difference in mobility and so on.


    The most important thing is that the Knightmare sent by the other party also has levitation devices, energy light shields, etc., which are inherently very difficult to deal with.


    Even flying a kite can kill them.


    Even if the communication is disturbed, these warships cannot be contacted, but the smoke, fire, and the windows can be clearly seen, and the general situation can be seen.


    "This ship, the''Energy Wall'' is about to run out of energy." After the soldier had reported this, he added tremblingly.


    The voice fell, dead silent!


    This flagship has the highest degree of defense and has suffered the least attacks so far.


    At this moment, it is about to run out of energy.


    The entire fleet can already start the countdown to annihilation.


    The battleship was sunk more than half, and the carrier-borne Knightmare was completely lost. These ¡®parallel cargo¡¯ supporters were unable to protect themselves, and communications were disrupted.


    There was no place to retreat on the sea, and the underwater Knightmare was watching.


    This situation is ¡®general¡¯.


    ...


    "General!"


    One news after another came, Lelouch finally breathed a sigh of relief while holding a king chess piece tightly.


    The previous call can be confirmed to be true.


    The amount of information contained in it, put this aside for the time being, this is something that should be considered later, and what lies ahead is that this battlefield is about to end.


    Near the Fukuoka base, they are almost turning into meat grinders.


    The tragic level exceeded the initial expectations, at this time, the red eye had already been killed.


    A large number of Britanian Knightmare, reformers, and ordinary soldiers have already entered the base, and street fighting has almost begun.


    High in the sky, the duel between the two did not stop for a moment!


    "You still have fifteen minutes!"


    "Fifteen minutes?"


    "enough!"


    With Lloyd''s contact, Lelouch also felt a sense of urgency.


    "''Zero'', the person you want has broken out of the encirclement!"


    "Do you want to chase?"


    One of the Four Sacred Swords reported to him.


    "Don''t bother."


    Lelouch was silent for a moment and gave instructions.


    Before, he wanted to capture the Suzaku, and he had an agreement with Loyd before that, in this war, if he captures the Suzaku, don''t kill it.


    Even if the other party didn''t mention it, Lelouch had never thought of killing his friends.


    "Your people, escaped our blockade!"


    After passing this information, Lelouch had no other choice, even if he was not at ease. Time was waiting for no one, so he could only pray for him in his heart.


    "End the battle soonest!"


    "Number one, number two, keep two warships, and destroy all the others." Contacted Karen and Shan Yao, and issued the latest order.


    "After fifteen minutes, all staff will evacuate!"


    "Evacuate, evacuate?"


    "and many more!"


    "Don''t you support the Fukuoka base?"


    "Excuting an order!"


    "Board the intercepted warship, take the sea route, and leave this area with all crew members."


    "Yes!" ¡ÁN


    The entire ¡®Black Knights¡¯ are his words, even if they have doubts, they will not refuse to execute orders.


    ...


    High in the sky, an airship flew.


    "Did you escape the cordon?"


    "so troublesome."


    When Lloyd received Lelouch''s call, he patted his forehead with a headache.


    "never mind."


    "Let''s recycle it in secret later. It should be no problem to survive the next upheaval."

 Chapter 1478：

    There was a slight discrepancy with his arrangement.


    As the only survivor of this group of support, he knew too much. This situation had already been predicted when this plan was carried out.


    In order to cope with high-level orders, he could only send Shuque to fight.


    At first, I wanted ¡®Zero¡¯ to help capture, but after the war it was secretly transferred to him. Now that he has run away, he can only make arrangements for this step.


    After the secret capture, he will never show up again, just as a glorious ¡®sacrifice¡¯ in this war!


    This plan was his sincerity and won the trust of ¡®Zero¡¯ so that he could continue to cooperate in the future, and in general, achieved the original goal.


    Time, walking every minute, fifteen minutes seemed extremely long.


    Item 0120


    These fifteen minutes are also the time left for the evacuation of the ¡®Black Knights¡¯.


    The nearby sea area has ended!


    "Knightmare boarded the battleship as soon as possible."


    "The relatively severely damaged body, discard it on the spot!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "The battleship is not much damaged."


    "..."


    Hundreds of people from the ¡®Black Knights¡¯ quickly boarded the two captured warships, a large number of technicians moved, and everything proceeded in an orderly manner.


    The Knightmare for land warfare has been boarded among the battleships one after another. In order to save time, some of the slightly damaged units were directly abandoned.


    Under normal circumstances, even if only the remains are left, they will recycle and reuse them. After all, the days of the''Black Knights'' have been miserable.


    It''s not like Britania at all, rich in wealth.


    At this time, there is no time to think about it. If you don''t evacuate soon, you have to get in.


    The remaining underwater Knightmare also dived into the water, escorting two warships.


    In addition, Fujido Kyoshiro, Four Sacred Swords, Karen and others also returned with part of the new Knightmare equipped with flying devices.


    As for Lelouch, he also drove a Knightmare to get here the fastest.


    The previous suspension command vehicle was abandoned.


    ...


    Ten minutes later, the two battleships ran full horsepower. The speed of the battleships was not very fast, but counting the time, it was enough for them to evacuate.


    On the deck of one of the battleships, everyone looked at the coast farther and farther away.


    At this moment, the mood is hard to calm down!


    Lelouch also defeated Britannia head-on in a real sense, instead of taking advantage of the situation and calculating like the "Narita Mountain Incident".


    "Zero¡ª¡ª!"


    "Why evacuate?"


    Karen walked out of her special machine, and Fan Yao, Fujid¨­ Kyoshiro and others also came out of her machine.


    On the battlefield, he executed the order without hesitation.


    But at this time, she needs to know why she didn''t clean the battlefield and why she didn''t even give them time to collect the bodies of her companions.


    Compared to other people in the "Black Knights", she is not affected by the opponent''s abilities, and will not unconditionally and fanatically follow this person''s orders.


    "There is news from inside that Britannia is about to release the latest virus weapon."


    Fifteen minutes is the time to put in!


    In fact, including the spreading time and so on, there is actually some more time left for them to evacuate, but the sooner you leave here, the better.


    "Virus weapon?"


    "How dare they, how can they..."


    Karen''s face changed when he heard this, with an incredulous expression on her face.


    After that, what kind of consequences will be caused is no longer what she can imagine. No one knows how powerful and future-proof the latest weapons are.


    "Confirm that it is correct!"


    "There are five minutes left."


    Of course he will not say that this matter is related to him.


    When Lloyd told him before, he was also shocked. The woman, Conelia, was ready to burn her jade and stone.


    He also had a backlash at the time. If he didn''t know anything, he would definitely get blood on his face. Even his own safety could hardly be guaranteed.


    Lloyd proposed this plan, and Lelouch did not object after hearing it.


    Once successful, he will be the victor in this war. Not only can he defeat Conelia, but he can also severely damage Li Xingke''s temporary ¡®collaborator¡¯.


    The most important thing is that Britannia has to bear all the illegitimate problems, he did not miss the battle of the Fukuoka base at all, nor did he put it in.


    "What are the affected areas, transmission channels, and possible consequences?" Karen continued.


    "The people nearby were evacuated before the war."


    At least, it will be controlled and not many people will be affected. The future impact will be temporarily ignored.


    "Time is up!"


    ...


    "boom--!"


    At this moment, the aircraft shook violently, and an explosion sounded...


    "Assault¡ª!"


    "Someone got into the airship."


    "The detonation position is in the research cabin. Quickly check for leaks, thefts, and closed cabins..." Sehir looked anxious and also brought fear.

 Chapter 1479：

    She knew very well what was stored in it, not to mention that she was also involved when it was accidentally developed.


    "The cabin is closed and there is no leak!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    A researcher looked a little at a loss.


    "what happened?"


    "A warhead...has been dropped on the battlefield."


    At this moment, the entire command room fell into silence, and occasionally someone swallowed.


    "Evacuate!"


    "His Royal Highness Cornelia, please control the height of the body to avoid landing on the battlefield, and at the same time evacuate the nearby area as quickly as possible."


    "..."


    A very ¡®ordinary¡¯ bomb was bombarded on the battlefield, and no one paid much attention to it. These bombings were common on the battlefield.


    However, certain things have spread rapidly.


    ...


    "''Fish in the water'' is really a good metaphor."


    A fish that knows the current affairs can always make people look at it more.


    This war has seen too much, death, madness, conspiracy, betrayal, belief...


    "Unexpectedly, it would come all of a sudden."


    Lloyd may suddenly have the idea of ??an experiment, intending to collect samples after a large-scale infection of the alienated virus after the war.


    "Control it!"


    "This kind of mad scientist always likes to come up with ideas and do something, so it is more headache, and in the end we have to deal with the aftermath."


    An invisible light curtain shrouded the nearby area for several kilometers.


    Item 0121


    This''strategic alienation virus'' warhead, no matter how much impact it will cause, will be confined within this area of ??several kilometers.


    Even if the sky is upset, it will not spread out!


    In this world, if a''Resident Evil'' is really staged, many of the previous arrangements will be meaningless.


    "almost!"


    After Tianchen had done this, he turned his gaze back to the battlefield below.


    "There are jewels, and there are many similar people."


    There are not many surprises for Athena. She herself has no interest in these, but she has also met many people who are interested in them.


    "Yes!"


    This product has the potential to become a member of the gang of ¡®madmen¡¯ and ¡®quirks¡¯.


    ...


    There are indeed many ¡®third secret institutions¡¯ in this type of dangerous research, and it can even be said that many are crazier and much higher in level than him.


    And Lloyd can only be regarded as a low-level one.


    There are also some guys who are keen on studying apocalyptic worlds, in the Great Void, there are countless worlds with apocalyptic backgrounds, and they can be found at will.


    The monitoring of this type of experiment is very strict. Generally, some unmanned worlds are specially delineated, and creatures are artificially dropped, mainly prisoners in the void war.


    Under certain circumstances, it is not ruled out that such methods will be used in external void wars. Wars have always been cruel, and there is no need to cover them up.


    The''Third Secret Organ'' contains many weird products.


    Of course, in many worlds under the rule of the kingdom, no one will and no one dares to do so.


    This point, everyone consciously abides by it.


    No one wants to see that the world in which they were born, their own forces, the descendants of relatives and friends, etc., are experimented with by their colleagues over and over again.


    In addition, these worlds are also the basis for the country to replenish its reserve forces and backbone, and it will only do so unless all brains are drawn.


    ...


    At present, there are very few and unobvious changes on the battlefield.


    But this time will not be too long.


    According to the relevant information on the Lloyd Airship, it can be spread through body fluids, water sources, etc., as well as through the bite of an infected body.


    According to the data from some in vivo experiments, the time from infection to appearance of some symptoms is very short.


    The biggest flaw is that this kind of racial virus, extracted from the corpse of a supernatural creature and accidentally changed, cannot be transmitted through the air.


    The control is also relatively simple, just isolate this area.


    "rain?"


    "This rain is a coincidence."


    C.C. glanced at the picture, the rain began to fall just now.


    "Well, he has prepared auxiliary means too!"


    A method similar to artificial rainfall was used in advance to greatly accelerate the speed of transmission and expand the range.


    This kind of weather is more conducive to spread.


    In other words, without this rain, in the early stages of transmission, it is not too difficult for people on the battlefield to find out early and want to suppress the trend of transmission.


    And now, through this warhead, the virus dropped on the battlefield will infect soldiers who are not sitting in the Knightmare with blood, rain, and other media.


    Knightmare was on the low side, and fighting for so long, there was not much left.


    The majority of the infected are unable to withstand the mutations, their bodies are alienated, their sanity is completely lost, and they madly attack all creatures in front of them.


    Knightmare, which is generally unable to fly, is also likely to be surrounded and torn to pieces.

 Chapter 1480：

    At the same time, flowing into the sea through groundwater, rivers, etc. may also alienate some beasts and marine life, which is definitely much stronger than human alienation.


    Whether it is land or sea, it is not safe anymore.


    Therefore, Lelouch would choose to take a battleship and leave this area as quickly as possible before spreading, and he didn''t waste time on the nearby land.


    When the above situation occurred, they had already evacuated from this sea area and landed on other land.


    This war will also end!


    It''s just that the way the curtain ends, it will be Britannia''s own black hand, tripping, it is really unexpected, even if there are only five people who know it.


    This secret period is destined not to appear in historical records.


    ...


    After receiving the emergency contact, Cornelia manipulated the purple body, dodged several blue energy beams, and once again moved away from Li Xingke.


    "what happened?"


    An ominous premonition rose in her heart when she heard that she was the fastest to evacuate.


    "His Royal Highness--!"


    "A spy was mixed in the aircraft, and a''Strategic Alienation Virus'' warhead in the research module was stolen, and it was dropped on the battlefield 30 seconds ago."


    "..."


    At this moment, Conelia''s mind was also blank, and she was confused.


    "boom--!"


    The body shook suddenly. Just now, under the loss of consciousness, it was hit by the opponent. Fortunately, it reacted in time and resisted the blow through the energy light shield.


    She was ready to burn the jade and the stone, and even this rain was an auxiliary means to prepare in advance.


    But she didn''t plan to use it at all before the mountains and rivers were exhausted!


    What''s more, in the current situation, one-to-one and command are slightly at a disadvantage, but in terms of overall combat power, their new and old models are stronger.


    As long as the battlefield in the nearby waters blocks the ¡®Black Knights¡¯, there will be no failure here. In order to ensure the completion of the mission, Lloyd is also asked to send support.


    Of course, the communication was disturbed, she was completely unclear, the person she had high hopes for, sold her, and the sea area has collapsed across the board.


    In the enlarged monitoring screen, the pupils suddenly shrank, and some abnormal changes have begun to appear in the battlefield. If you did not look carefully, you would not notice at all.


    Item 0122


    At this moment, Conelia''s face sank!


    After reading the weapons materials and the closed experiments, she knew very well what would happen next, and there was no way to stop it.


    Arranging artificial rainfall is to speed up the spread and infection process and avoid being artificially stopped.


    The effect is very significant!


    However, she would rather not have been so perfect before the war, and now she was seized by the ¡®spy¡¯, the most deadly blow, and there was no possibility of turning over.


    The most important thing is that he shot himself in the foot by shooting up a rock.


    Anger, aggrieved, unwilling, worried...


    These may be her complicated mood at this moment!


    ...


    "The change has begun to spread."


    "Please evacuate as soon as possible, and please also give an order for the entire army to evacuate."


    On the other side of the communicator, Cecil''s eager voice came. The situation was completely out of control. The only option was to run away as soon as possible.


    "permit--!"


    At this moment, the soldiers whose communicators were not damaged in the war received an evacuation order at the same time.


    Although I felt puzzled and complained, no one disobeyed.


    Cornelia has a very high prestige in the army she leads, and the efficiency of executing orders is also very high. You can already see the soldiers retreating in an orderly manner.


    After a brief pause, the Britanian soldiers and Knightmare attacked while retreating in an orderly manner, occasionally chaos occurred.


    Glancing at the blue machine on the opposite side, Cornelia didn''t continue to entangle with the other side, driving the purple machine and flew away quickly in a certain direction.


    During the monitoring, it can be seen that the two armies that were originally entangled are slowly separating, and one of them is slowly retreating.


    With such a large army, it will take a while to withdraw, and it is impossible to leave as soon as it leaves.


    She can only pray silently!


    I hope that when we completely withdraw from this area, a little more people will survive, and to be precise, more people will not be infected.


    Otherwise, these former subordinates will have to be executed by themselves or sent to the laboratory, and it is always sad to die in their own hands.


    ...


    "The war is over!"


    "Won!"


    "The Britanians are also afraid."


    "Finally able to go home..."


    "..."


    On the battlefield, many people found signs of the other side''s withdrawal and cheered loudly.


    The vast majority of the troops (cannon fodder) who participated in the war this time were the people and soldiers of District 11 who were recruited on the spot by the name of Atsushi Sawazaki.


    This moment is of great significance to them.


    They defeated Britania for the first time in their homeland, and they repelled the woman Conelia head-on.


    This is a historic moment!


    To some extent, it is indeed a historic moment, but unfortunately it is not what they thought, and it will soon be very happy and sad.


    ...

 Chapter 1481：

    "what happened?"


    Inside the blue body, Li Xing''s brows frowned.


    In my heart, there was also an ominous premonition.


    Conelia suddenly evacuated, obviously very abnormal, the entire battlefield has always been a life-and-death atmosphere.


    The most important thing is that the two sides have their own advantages and disadvantages. They complement each other as a whole. The battle is deadlocked. It can be said that they are evenly matched, and they retreat suddenly without reason.


    "Is there any news about the''Black Knights''?"


    "Gone!"


    "All disappeared. There are indeed many traces of fighting in that sea area, but apart from the corpse and the remains of the Knightmare, there is not a single person alive."


    The investigator also returned to the base at this time and sent a message back. The communication had been interrupted before, and it was only then that the message was finally communicated back.


    What happened, caused the two parties to evacuate in a hurry, and the "Black Knights" even confiscated the battlefield and contained the remains of their companions.


    It seems to be something terrible.


    In addition, I didn''t tell them, maybe I deliberately concealed the meaning from them.


    ...


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "what--!"


    "Let go, he''s crazy, he''s crazy..."


    "Da da da--!"


    "Monster, die!"


    "..."


    In the next moment, both on their side and Britannia, who was evacuating in an orderly manner, were in chaos.


    The sound of gunfire, screams, and panic sounded endlessly.


    "what happened?"


    Soon, the monitoring screen was enlarged, and a chaotic scene appeared before his eyes.


    "Is this...?"


    In the picture, some soldiers have granulation squirming in some wounds, some flesh and blood are twisted, some have black hair, and some have mutated limbs...


    Without exception, they were all frantically attacking nearby people.


    Even, many of the "Steel Skulls" and the new Knightmare, some were submerged in flesh and blood, and some were surrounded and torn apart.


    "The speed of change is too fast, and the same goes for soldiers who were hoarse or scratched."


    "Keep the distance."


    "Evacuate!"


    "Fight back, they are no longer the people you know."


    "Abandon the base!"


    "Evacuation fleet, activate immediately!"


    "..."


    Without hesitation, he immediately issued a series of instructions, and he probably guessed what happened. Someone dropped some terrible weapon.


    Immediately, they also began to withdraw from this area.


    God knows the proliferation of this weapon and the infection channels. The safest thing is to withdraw from this area immediately.


    This war can no longer continue!


    ...


    And at this moment, aboard the airship.


    A purple body drove into it and was soon isolated, and a group of people with protective gear appeared.


    After a while, Cornelia appeared in the command room.


    Item 0123


    It wasn''t until she was safely evacuated, and after the isolation check was completed and it was confirmed that there was no infection at all, everyone in the command room was relieved.


    Of course, the ¡®alienated virus¡¯ cannot be spread through the air if it has been fighting at high altitude and has never landed on the battlefield.


    To be on the safe side, she still underwent quarantine inspection just now.


    "His Royal Highness Conelia¡ª¡ª!" ¡ÁN


    "How''s it going?"


    Cornelia''s face was "calm," and her eyes turned to Lloyd, Cecil and others.


    As a superior person, one needs and must be able to control emotions.


    "Unfortunately!"


    Lloyd shook his head, and at this point, he couldn''t help it.


    Of course, even if there is a way, he will not do it, all of which was caused by him deliberately, and he still showed a heavy face on the surface.


    Cornelia took a deep look at him, and said nothing more.


    The whole thing revealed too many doubts. This person may know some, but there is no evidence and some doubts, so he can only bury it deeply in his heart.


    At this time, there is no time to think about it.


    ...


    On the big screen, the picture on the battlefield at the moment was released, whether it was the opponent or their own army, all in chaos.


    There are blood, death, twisting monsters everywhere...


    All this makes people speechless for a long time!

 Chapter 1482：

    After all, it was a little late to issue an evacuation order.


    The ¡®alienation virus¡¯ spreads too fast, even if the order is given the first time, there is still no time, and the withdrawal of the army cannot be done overnight.


    Ordinary firearms, bombs, etc., basically cannot kill them with a single blow. Even if they lack arms and legs, they can still crawl and squirm, and they are still aggressive.


    Unless, the barrage is directly swept into pieces.


    Ejected body fluids are also highly infectious.


    In a few, tough skins, scaly armor, fleshy wings...


    ...


    "The overall level is low, and the only bright spot is that the infection speed is very fast and the uncertainty is extremely high. It will be affected by the environment and the infected body itself."


    "If it solves larger defects such as''intellect loss,'' it can also be used to create a rich variety of''low-level alienation potions,'' which is slightly valuable."


    Looking at the screen, Tianchen commented.


    These''alienated creatures'' are very low-level, basically irrational, and have many defects.


    There is no second-tier overall strength, but there are more or less prominent aspects, such as defense, speed, strength, etc., which are comparable to second-tier in this respect.


    ...


    Ordinary people are rank zero, and the standard is ordinary people in the lower world. There are also differences in physical fitness among ordinary people in different worlds, so they are roughly assessed.


    Well-trained elite soldiers are counted as Tier 1, while Tier 2 can only be counted by ordinary people such as fighting masters. Soldiers here are basically Tier 1.


    Shumu Suzaku is also considered to be the middle rank in the second rank, while Gino et al., the worst one is the second rank upper rank, and the strongest has seen to reach the third rank.


    The gap between Tier 2 and Tier 1 is not small, and coupled with its terrifying infection ability, soldiers are unilaterally suppressed even if they are armed with weapons.


    Tier 2 is indeed extremely weak, but it is also relatively speaking. With Tier 2 strength, life safety is guaranteed under normal circumstances in the lower world.


    If the main action is dead, then this sentence is not said.


    ...


    "In the low-end market, it will sell well."


    "He will also have a good source of income. It seems that he made this idea, but it is very considerate."


    Lloyd''s implementation of this plan is really for this purpose.


    Looking at his inquiry records, he checked a lot of relevant market quotations, and while implementing the plan, he also sold Zero as a favor.


    After all, I will be a colleague in the future, and it would be nice to be able to sell my personal affection.


    This kind of potion is very popular among poor ghosts and low-level ¡®adventists¡¯ on the country¡¯s exchange list.


    It can instantly get the power comparable to the second-order, and the price is not very expensive. As for the image, many people can selectively ignore this defect.


    The poor rely on mutation, and the rich rely on technology.


    Of course, Krypton Kinsey is high!


    Although it is biased, it does mean such a thing. Don''t think too much about it, and choose the one with high cost performance.


    The strong second generation with a background and backstage is always different from these. Krypton Warriors are the strongest. There is no doubt about this.


    National researchers, to be precise, researchers with a level of competence are generally very wealthy.


    The ¡®third secret agency¡¯¡¯s high-value treatment is for selling self-manufactured items and medicines.


    In addition, there is a complete knowledge patent system, which is similar to the previous system used by the ¡®clock tower¡¯.


    ...


    "Go back to the concession first!"


    "This war is also over. After a few days, I am almost ready to leave this world!" Tian Chen flicked his hand and the projection screen disappeared.


    "Leave?"


    C.C. whispered to himself, it is difficult to describe the mood at the moment.


    Thousands of meters high in the sky, three figures disappeared silently. No one knew they had been here, and no one saw them leave.


    ...


    On the battlefield, the battle became more and more fierce.


    Compared with before, the current enemy''s challenge level has directly risen several steps.


    Most importantly, there are too many!


    Soldiers with energy guns, after all, are very few, and after previous battles, they have been consumed almost.


    Even if it is not consumed, just such a small amount will not have much effect, not to mention the speed of infection, it is too fast and too much to prevent.


    A comrade-in-arms who fought side by side the previous moment may suddenly go crazy the next moment.


    Item 0124


    Only more than ten minutes have passed since the initial evacuation order was issued by this time.


    On the battlefield, the situation is terrible!


    The number of ¡®alienated creatures¡¯ is rising every moment.


    Someone around him was infected and his escape route was blocked. The situation has not yet collapsed, and this army can be considered well-trained.


    In contrast, the opposing group of cannon fodder troops temporarily conscripted from the 11 districts, their performance is completely opposite, which can be said to be very unbearable.


    Pulling each other''s legs, stepping on them, running wildly, giving up resistance and begging for mercy...


    ...


    "The second stage of infection is about to begin!"


    Lloyd stared at this picture, except for the false ¡®heavy¡¯ color on his face for the occasion, his eyes did not fluctuate in the slightest.


    "and many more--!"


    "It seems that some of the previous closed experiments have been ignored."


    In the picture, a lens is continuously enlarged, and there are also abnormal changes in mice, cockroaches, and flies.

 Chapter 1483：

    "These may also be infected."


    At this moment, Lloyd finally couldn''t calm down, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Looks like, play off!


    "..."


    In the command room, everyone was silent.


    They never knew this. Before, they only thought that humans and large mammals would be infected, but now, they obviously exceeded their expectations.


    Large animals, giant marine life, small rats, mosquitoes, ants, etc.


    This number is scary when you think about it. Compared with these numbers, the number of humans is not at all an order of magnitude, and it is not comparable at all.


    Even if it is only a few kilometers in radius, the number of creatures is a terrifying number.


    Moreover, compared to large animals, this kind of social creature is simply a disaster. It can eat all the areas it passes, and there will be no scum left.


    ...


    "In the closed experiment, insects and other organisms were also tested, and this did not happen." Sehir said after calling up a data sheet.


    "Either, the virus has changed again."


    "Or, in the previous experiment, the number of samples selected was too small."


    Because the individual is too weak, the mortality rate of mutation is extremely high, and the probability of successful mutation is extremely low and extremely low, it did not appear in the previous closed experiment.


    And now, in the outside world, the huge number of its ethnic group itself, under this base, there have been some successful examples, not even a few.


    Maybe it is still weak after the mutation, but the overall action is a disaster.


    "Pandora''s Box" has been opened!


    If it spreads out, the entire world and civilization will fall into disaster, and they will all have a share of the initiators of all this.


    Research this thing, they all have their share.


    Mosquitoes, flies, etc., if they also have such super infectious power, transmission speed, range, etc., they can definitely be called a world-killing disaster.


    Compared with this incident, the disturbances such as the "Black Knights" seem to be insignificant.


    ...


    At this moment, a series of reminders sounded in my mind.


    ¡¾Ding--! ¡¿


    [Warning, please pay attention to the host (No. 2333)! ¡¿


    [According to the information collected, this research has been included in the ¡®D-level high-risk category¡¯, has been put on record, and is subject to monitoring by the ¡®third secret agency¡¯. ¡¿


    [It has now spread and is assessed as a ¡®low-level world exterminating virus¡¯, and emergency measures for assistance have been initiated! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ding--! ¡¿


    [¡Á¡Á¡Á management officer, has set up a ¡®shielding light curtain¡¯ with a radius of five kilometers and a height of one kilometer, the host¡¯s merits have been deducted...]


    [Please download and read the information: ¡®Code of Enrollment of the Third Hidden Organization¡¯, ¡®Project Rating¡¯, ¡®Precautions for Hazardous Research¡¯...]


    [Note: For ¡®low-level alienation agents¡¯, please take care to exclude their super infectious agents before selling them. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    When he breathed a sigh of relief, his face turned dark.


    Seeing his high-stakes meritorious service, uh, negative value, a little bit eager to cry without tears, he gave a warning.


    Finally, the system also recommended some materials for him to download. According to it, it is to ¡®literacy¡¯ so as not to cause similar troubles.


    As for the ¡®XX Management Officer¡¯, he has insufficient authority and cannot see the name.


    The term ¡®administrator¡¯, I heard the newcomers mentioned before, and it is one of the high-level ¡®administrator¡¯ third secret agencies in the group.


    This virus may be able to alienate countless kinds of alienated creatures, and he can screen out many high-quality mutations.


    But it is necessary to make sure that the "low-level alienation medicine" made has eliminated this super infection ability.


    Otherwise, everyone who uses the medicine will become the source of infection, and will die at every turn, and this medicine will never be allowed to hang on the exchange list.


    After going back this time, he decided to read the relevant information.


    An oversight directly carried a huge debt. This time it was okay. Someone happened to be in this world to deal with the aftermath, and the next time they might not have such good luck.


    ...


    "Order--!"


    "Fly the Knightmare to cover the evacuation of the army as much as possible."


    Cornelia picked up the communicator and immediately gave the order, which was the only thing she could do at present.


    Air support, tear open the ¡®alienated creature¡¯ surround.


    As for whether it will accidentally injure the soldiers, I can no longer take care of so much. As many as there are people who can escape!


    Others, headaches later.


    "Yes, YourHighness!"


    Soon, the airship started again and flew back towards the''Tokyo Concession''.


    ...


    After so many twists and turns, this war has finally come to an end.


    Item 0125


    The long night finally passed!


    The sunrise on the sea is as shocking as ever, but no one wants to appreciate it.


    At sea, two warships were moving forward.


    This night, no one could fall asleep. Even though he had already withdrawn from Fukuoka, he was still nervous, and was always alert for attacks that might come at any time.


    Of course, this is only secondary. The most important thing is that I have been worried about what will happen next.

 Chapter 1484：

    After they evacuated, they have been paying attention to the battlefield and the Fukuoka base.


    In the vicinity, many monitoring devices were arranged. Except for a few destroyed, some survived, and spies sent back images.


    Naturally, I clearly saw the extremely tragic battle and the rampant scene of ¡®alienated creatures¡¯ in the middle of the night, which also made people unable to speak for a long time.


    ...


    "boom--!"


    Fan was about to punch the ground, his face full of anger.


    Except for him, the faces of other people are not very good-looking, as are Karen, Fujid¨­ Kyoshiro and others.


    The fallen and alienated people are basically their compatriots.


    "Unexpectedly, he would make such a weapon."


    "madman."


    After this day, in the entire world, that fellow Lloyd will be crowned with terrifying titles such as "lunatic" and "extinct humanity"!


    Lakshata was also silent. Compared with her specialization, this old acquaintance was really involved in more aspects, and it felt like he had re-acquainted him.


    Suddenly, an extinction weapon was created.


    "Marine creatures, insects, etc. may be infected, and there are too many ways of transmission." Several researchers from the "Black Knights" looked pessimistic.


    "Countdown to the end!"


    They also made similar guesses to the Britanians about the horror and possible consequences of this alienation virus.


    At this rate of infection, if there is no way to suppress it, the Kyushu area will soon fall, full of alienated creatures, and then the entire 11 districts.


    As time goes by, it may eventually spread to the whole world.


    Unless there are corresponding restraints, or the complete destruction of this area, it will be difficult to stop the spread.


    "''Zero'', what should I do now?"


    If all human beings are extinct, everything they are doing now will be meaningless.


    "Wait--!"


    ...


    The other direction is also at sea.


    There are also several warships sailing, and a group of people are also standing on the deck.


    Li Xingke, his assistant officer, and a general all fell silent.


    In the picture, the bases and nearby areas they painstakingly built are full of ¡®alienated creatures¡¯, flesh and blood stumps, and none of them are still alive.


    In the end, like Conelia, they used the remaining Knightmare to forcibly tore open the encirclement, and only successfully withdrew a small number of people in the end.


    The rest are either infected or torn apart.


    On the Britanian side, the ending is similar to them, just a little bit.


    There were only a few warships with a total of more than a hundred people and dozens of Knightmare with various damage conditions. All the others were damaged.


    In the base, some energy cannons and reserve materials did not have time to be transported away, and the wreckage, weapons, etc. that were consumed on the battlefield could not be recovered.


    He didn''t ask the ¡®Black Knights¡¯ why he knew in advance, but he didn¡¯t tell them the first time.


    Because there is no need at all, they are all smart people.


    "Da da da--!"


    "Another infected person?"


    Li Xingke glanced back and saw a group of soldiers wrapped in protective clothing carrying a fully sealed metal box.


    This group of evacuated soldiers was also isolated for the first time.


    At times, there were signs of mutation, but they were all under surveillance. They were executed as soon as they appeared, and they did not dare to throw the corpse. The consequences were clear to them...


    "This is the 23rd person!"


    In the middle of the night, so many people have been dealt with.


    "Give an evacuation order to the underwater Knightmare troops attacking''Tokyo Bay.''"


    "The war is over!"


    In this war, there is no victor, and the victory or defeat is actually not that important after such an incident.


    If he insisted, the original goal was barely achieved, but the loss paid was too great. Only the ¡®Black Knights¡¯ were the winners.


    "Next, what should I do?"


    "Wait--!"


    ...


    At this moment, I believe that the countries and organizations that have seen this scene cannot remain calm.


    In order to save manpower and time, to speed up the efficiency of base construction, and to increase some cannon fodder, many people from District 11 were recruited on the spot.


    Of course, not only the "Black Knights", but these countries and organizations that are still waiting to see, have more or less put their eyes in.


    They knew that there were many ¡®spy¡¯s in the army, but they ignored them.


    Among the more than 100 people who were evacuated in the end, a small part of them were from District 11.


    This headache is not something he can solve alone.


    Lulu Xiu and Li Xingke both gave the same answer, waiting for Britannia to speak up, how to deal with this matter, let everyone get a headache.


    This pot is not what they should carry!


    At the same time, the airship also returned to the''Tokyo Concession''.


    Cornelia and her party also came down from above, and together with Euphemia and others who came to greet them, an emergency meeting was held.


    Item 0126


    Everyone was seated in the conference room.

 Chapter 1485：

    "His Royal Highness Cornelia, the underwater Knightmare group that invaded''Tokyo Bay'' has been evacuated half an hour ago." Dalton took the lead in reporting.


    "The continuous turmoil in the''Tokyo Concession'' also ceased not long ago."


    "Other enemy-occupied areas, should they be recaptured immediately?"


    Jeremia stood up for the second time and asked for instructions. The two sides holding their forces stopped, and they could also free up the strength to clean up the clowns.


    "Hey--!"


    "Long time no see!"


    Before she could say anything, at this moment, a blond man walked in slowly.


    The second prince, the prime minister of the empire, this is his identity.


    "What are you doing?"


    "At first, considering that you were fighting on the two fronts and lacking skills in your clone, you came to support. Now it seems that you don''t need it." Schneizel replied.


    "What should be discussed now, how to deal with the aftermath?"


    "''The End of Mankind'',''Britania''s Extinction Queen'',''The Greatest Villain of the Century'',''The Great Sinner''... I have also heard a lot."


    While talking, he cast his eyes on Conelia and Lloyd.


    The ¡®Black Knights¡¯ and the ¡®Chinese Federation¡¯ retreat, and the situation in the 11th district is easily stabilized, even though the troops have suffered heavy losses now.


    At the same time, Schneizel''s arrival this time also brought some support.


    The ¡®Knights of the Round Table¡¯ was expected to arrive in 10 hours before, but now that counts the time, it¡¯s almost there, almost arriving this morning.


    So don¡¯t worry about other things!


    Hearing this, Cornelia did not answer either.


    "Emperor Sister..."


    And Euphemia looked worried. Although she didn''t know too much about this matter, she also knew a little bit more clearly, feeling self-blame and intolerable.


    She couldn''t stop it, and her relatives caused it all.


    After all, rumors are flying all over the world now!


    Before the live TV broadcast was interrupted, the reporter was very dedicated to broadcast the initial ¡®mutation¡¯ on the live broadcast until the reporter and others received the lunch.


    This incident can''t be covered up at all. There are rumors outside that Britannia will drop virus weapons and will spread out, eventually exterminating mankind.


    Panic is also spreading!


    In this, there must be many forces contributing to the flames.


    This is forcing them to express their stance, and they are actually panicked, hoping that this will allow Britannia to deal with the aftermath and prevent a real extinction disaster.


    "Is there a way to curb the spread?"


    Schneizer looked at Lloyd, who was looking distressed, and never thought that this person who was directly under his direct department would come to this point.


    The emperor had been favored by the emperor before, and this was not over yet, and now such a thing has happened.


    This kind of extinction weapon was very important just as a deterrent, but it was actually released.


    Although it was sneaked by a spy this time and accidentally dropped it, if the two of them had not considered dropping it, they would not bring the virus to the battlefield before the war.


    Now that there is a plan to release it, have you prepared an emergency plan? This is what he wants to ask.


    "Unfortunately, with the current technical means, it is impossible to prevent this spread. There have been mistakes in the closed experiment and the target of the infection has been wrongly estimated."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Someone has already taken care of the aftermath."


    "Oh?"


    "According to the objects that can be infected, as well as the speed of infection and spread, five or six hours, theoretically, it has spread on a large scale, but it has not."


    At present, ¡®alienated creatures¡¯, whether they are running on the ground, swimming in the sea, or flying in the sky, cannot leave the five-kilometer radius area at all.


    While talking, a picture was shown, and some ¡®alienated creatures¡¯ seemed to collide.


    "There is an invisible-''wall''."


    Cornelia showed a thoughtful look, remembering the information in a few words of the man who had fought her before.


    There is an unknown force, manipulating everything behind.


    They are like caged birds and ornamental fish in the water.


    "Yes?"


    "This world seems to be getting more and more interesting." Schneizel was silent for a long time, his eyes flickering.


    Obviously, these two people, and some people, have information they don''t know, but they seem to be a little bit taboo.


    This 11 district is more interesting than imagined.


    This incident is not entirely a bad thing, at least the extinction weapons they possess are enough to become a deterrent and benefit the situation.


    Although they dare not release it again, it is impossible to confirm whether someone will deal with it again, but only they know it.


    In addition, he did not know that Lloyd received a warning and a huge bill, even if he wanted to release it again, he would try to stop it.


    "Yuffie--!"


    "I''m here!"


    "Since I heard it, it''s up to you to refute the rumors this time."


    Now she is notorious for her fierce reputation. In contrast, Yuffi''s image is undoubtedly too positive.


    ...


    At least, in a short period of time, the whole world will settle down a bit.


    In other colonies, this series of turmoil will soon subside.


    This can be regarded as a failure for Lelouch and others. This battle did destroy the myth of Britannia''s power, but it also added new scruples.


    Both succeeded and failed.

 Chapter 1486：

    The fourth act ended with this kind of ending, and the fifth act will definitely last a long time, but Tianchen and the others have been preparing to leave in the past few days, and they can''t see it anymore.


    Item 0127


    Time is passing fast!


    In a blink of an eye, it was noon on this day.


    "Do not worry!"


    "The leaked virus has been effectively controlled."


    "Currently¡­¡­"


    "..."


    On TV, Euphemia gave a speech.


    Refute the rumors of this incident, appease the 11 districts, and the people in China to avoid the panic from spreading further.


    The gap between reality and ideals is often powerless, and the good desire to live in peace has become an extravagant hope with the outbreak of this war.


    It can be said that the more distant!


    And there is only this she can do now, trying to do what she can do now, thinking of this, the girl once again showed a strong color.


    "Yufie, seems very disappointed in you!"


    Schneizer looked at the girl in the speech, and then at Cornelia beside him.


    "..."


    Cornelia fell into silence. This morning she took the initiative to remove the position of Governor of the 11th District, and now she only serves as a consultant similar to the idle position.


    ...


    The pressure of hostile forces can be completely ignored.


    However, many nobles in the country also have a lot of criticism. In this battle, too many soldiers and officers died, and almost the entire army was wiped out. Many nobles were born.


    Family elites and heirs to titles can be said to be heartbroken. Death in battle can be said to be honor, but this method of death is really unacceptable.


    Even if you die, you have to make a question mark and become an ¡®alienated creature¡¯, still wandering in that battlefield.


    The trust of the people has also been lost.


    No one can rest assured that a lunatic who is always ready to create an extinction event, although Emperor Curly didn''t give a big order, it seemed that he didn''t pay much attention to this matter.


    But she took the initiative to carry the pot all over, not wanting to affect Yufei and others.


    Of course, it doesn''t really matter, she can see what the future holds.


    ...


    Ashford Academy, Student Union Room.


    As always, they are still a group of people.


    Unlike before, there is always a shortage of people. Today, there is no one missing. Lelouch and Karen are also there, and they sneaked back to the concession before noon.


    "It''s rare that everyone is here."


    "The event is also under control and the end is gone. Let''s celebrate today!"


    Mi Lei breathed a sigh of relief, and after speaking, he took out a bottle of champagne.


    I was planning to evacuate District 11 with acquaintances present. Now it seems that the situation has finally been brought under control. Now that the public has spoken out, I think it shouldn''t be a deception.


    Soon, the family will get definite internal news!


    "Yes!"


    After a long time of fear, I finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Speaking of it, I didn''t expect this kind of terrorist weapon to be used. Will it be..."


    "war¡­¡­"


    Hearing that, the people who had been raised up, once again came down, ¡®war¡¯ is always a heavy word.


    "At this point, I worry too much."


    "Look!"


    Tianchen pointed to the TV, and Yuffi''s speech was over at this time.


    ...


    "almost!"


    Schneizer glanced at the time, and when Yuffi was almost over, he entered a conference room where a group of reporters had been waiting.


    The TV camera also turned here.


    In the meeting room, he was the only one sitting, and when everyone was puzzled in front of the TV, video images appeared in several other seats of the round table.


    "''Zero''?"


    "EU, the Chinese Federation?"


    "..."


    There are familiar faces as well as strange ones.


    Among them, some are heads of a country, some are leaders of organizations, and the most active and well-known recently is the ¡®Black Knights¡¯.


    "let''s start!"


    Schnezer supported his chin with both hands and looked at "Zero" and Li Xingke with interest.


    As the initiators of this war, he naturally paid more attention to these two people. Other people who were not courageous and capable were a little worse as opponents.


    "The direct subject, the''Tokyo Concession Agreement'', do you have any objections?" The person dressed in''Zero'' took the lead in making a voice, which seemed to be Lelouch''s voice.


    "..."


    ...


    "What is this meeting for?"

 Chapter 1487：

    "''Tokyo Concession Agreement''?"


    Looking at Lelouch who was also watching TV in the student union room, Tianchen suddenly understood that he wanted to let someone use a voice changer instead of him to attend the video conference.


    It''s like doing an alibi.


    [Boring behavior. ¡¿


    Except for Mi Lei, even Nanali had vaguely guessed his identity.


    ¡¾so it is! ¡¿


    [This is what ¡®Zero¡¯ means, ¡®wait¡¯. ¡¿


    Karen watched the TV, and now she understood what ¡®Zero¡¯ said on the battleship before.


    "Will anyone obey?"


    Karen blurted out, speaking out everyone''s doubts.


    ¡®All parties ban such weapons¡¯, this is the content of the agreement.


    This kind of agreement does not have much binding force at first glance. Sometimes, when the war is really hot, no one cares so much.


    This time, although the Britanian side said that there were spies infiltrated and maliciously deployed, but God knows how many people believe this.


    "I will comply."


    Lelouch took a sip of coffee, and after participating in the war, he took a long boat ride in the middle of the night, and finally rushed back here secretly. Although it was hidden, he could see that he was very tired.


    "Why are you so sure?"


    Karen asked back, she was also very tired, but she didn''t dare to rest at all, and kept paying attention to the follow-up of this incident.


    "Um?"


    "It is estimated that no one will want the end of the world. This time it can be controlled, but it may not be the next time." Lelouch replied casually, in a very ordinary way.


    It is the notary who can really ensure compliance.


    Item 0128


    After replied perfunctorily, he silently added a sentence in his heart and glanced at Tian Chen without a trace.


    This meeting is actually not important!


    This kind of agreement can be torn up at any time, and it is idiotic to want to rely on this to restrain the ¡®Britania¡¯.


    In Britannia¡¯s view, all this is for the ¡®shadow¡¯.


    That is to say, the mysterious power of this time to deal with the aftermath!


    Whether it¡¯s right or not, whether it¡¯s superficial work, this is aside for the time being, but at least, it seems to be bowed, and gives an attitude, by the way, to appease the people.


    And Lulu Xiu and others know more.


    They are more cooperative in this ¡®play¡¯. Schneizer may not be clear, but he knows that someone is actually watching, whether he is willing or not, and he is also the ¡®notary¡¯ of this agreement.


    At least, in the eyes of insiders, that''s how it is.


    In addition, there may also be some kind of hidden power, similar to a ¡®contract¡¯.


    Some words, some oaths, under certain circumstances, it is impossible to say or swear indiscriminately.


    He knew this point better than anyone else.


    To a certain extent, he prefers to see them tear up the agreement. If there is any punishment, he will relax in the future situation, which is the fifth act.


    ...


    The meeting lasted only more than ten minutes.


    There is not much nonsense, it just talked about matters related to this virus weapon, and did not mention anything else. This is not an armistice agreement, and no one talks about the armistice.


    After this, we should fight or fight!


    This ¡®show¡¯, as if pressing the fast forward button.


    After the performance, the ¡®actors¡¯ also left the stage, all achieving their goals.


    ...


    Schneizer walked out of the meeting room, and the guards stopped the group of reporters.


    Among the crowd, Diet Harut Litt watched quietly, with a trace of perplexity. Anyone with a discerning eye knew that this kind of meeting was meaningless, but it seemed to have hidden meaning.


    Vaguely, he saw the second prince, the new governor of the 11th district, with a look of doubt on his face.


    Perhaps only the participants know this secret.


    Mixed in the crowd, did not make any unusual behavior, but also made a posture of frantic questioning.


    ¡¾This feeling¡­¡­¡¿


    Schneizer was deeply puzzled, and the moment he agreed to the agreement, a glance seemed to pass.


    In an instant, the whole body was cold.


    As if breaking the agreement, what will happen.


    It wasn''t until his back completely disappeared that these reporters left unwillingly and turned to interview Euphemia. Her mission was to deal with reporters.


    ...


    In the other conference room, Britannia is on the upper floors of District 11, all gathered here.


    "what happened?"


    Noting that he was distracted, Cornelia asked aloud.


    "Suddenly something came to mind."


    "I will finish some of the handover work as soon as possible. For the matters in District 11, you can specifically ask your former subordinate." Cornelia cast her eyes on Lloyd.


    "Also."


    "my pleasure!"


    Loyd thought of a few beep in his mind, and he was relieved.

 Chapter 1488：

    ¡¾Ding--! ¡¿


    ¡¾This world¡¯s ¡°Tokyo Concession Agreement¡± has been notarized by the management officer of ¡Á¡Á¡Á and entered into the file. Signed by: Black Knights ¡®Zero¡¯ (Lelouch), Britannia...]


    ¡¾Permanent (except for being abolished). ¡¿


    Schneizel does not represent individuals, but Britannia.


    Once violated, it doesn''t matter to him, otherwise, if it breaks out again, the bill will still be counted on his head and certain punishments.


    [Note: Counted in this world time, five days later, the first batch of "Adventors" will arrive in this world. Please communicate well to avoid accidental conflicts. ¡¿


    [Are you coming soon? ¡¿


    A large influx of outsiders means that variables will increase dramatically.


    ...


    He has also heard from the newcomers in the group mentioning the institution of the ¡®Adventurer¡¯, the country¡¯s vanguard, barbaric, cannon fodder, bounty hunter, cheap, etc., are many pronouns.


    Maybe they all belong to the same power, but where there are people, there is competition, resources, status, etc., all need to fight on their own, and there are situations where they fight each other.


    As long as it does not violate some specific rules, such as betraying the country, divulging some prohibited information, and carrying out mass extinctions in the country to rule the world, and so on.


    No one cares when he is dead, walking on the edge of life and death, getting rich overnight and burying his bones in other worlds abound.


    After descending into this world, the system will arrange some tasks and set many restrictions, so there is no need to worry about someone doing crazy things.


    Speaking of crazy things, he did it all by himself. Fortunately, he was only carrying a huge bill without any other punishment.


    ...


    "Director Lloyd?"


    "Huh? Something?"


    "Next, please continue to host the research and development of new Knightmare, individual weapons, etc. Virus weapons are suspended!" Schneizer reminded, with a smile on his face.


    "certainly!"


    ...


    Ashford Academy, in the corridor of the student union room.


    "Your goal has been achieved!"


    Tian Chen said casually as he walked.


    "That''s fine, it will be a relatively long stage next, maybe a few years, or maybe a little longer." Lelouch nodded and said slowly.


    "We are ready to leave!"


    "Leave?"


    "You should have heard some from Lloyd!"


    "Leave this world? When?"


    "If it''s not surprising, let''s take a look at this world last two days, and leave some arrangements and explanations, otherwise it will be a mess."


    Item 0129


    Upon hearing this, a series of speculations emerged in Lelouch''s mind.


    During the war last night, the secret phone call with Lloyd lasted only more than a minute, and has not been contacted again until now. This is not the right time.


    More than a minute, some words were also mentioned!


    Such as ¡®higher civilization¡¯, ¡®different world¡¯, ¡®testing ground¡¯ and so on.


    He also analyzed a lot of information from it, and some questions that have been puzzled have been well explained.


    Gods, demons, such super-standard existence, come from other worlds, that''s right.


    This world does not have any transcendent power since ancient times. It should have happened on the day of the''Shinjuku Slum Incident'' when outsiders arrived and changed the world.


    In this world, the water is actually not as deep as imagined!


    Of course, there is not much difference. You have to abide by the rules they set.


    ...


    When Tianchen said he was about to leave, Lelouch instantly understood that the person in front of him was about to leave this world.


    At this moment, it is relieved!


    However, hearing the other half of the last sentence, my heart became vigilant again.


    Even if they leave, there are still a lot of troubles left behind. Those vampires are very difficult to deal with just because he knows, what will happen to them without restraint.


    In addition, whether there are other chess pieces that can be arranged at will, this is especially unclear.


    Speaking of it, compared to Lloyd, he seems to have not been exposed to real secrets. Is he a ¡®non-staff¡¯ now?


    ...


    At this moment, a blood mist floated in.


    Soon, the blood atomized into a human form.


    A blond young man in a uniform of a certain world academy walked slowly and bowed gracefully. It was Chid¨­ Iori.


    "Have you arranged it?"


    "It has already been explained that when these''adventists'' arrive, they will come in contact with them on their own."


    In this world, these nobles who were transformed into vampires by him, he only gave a vague order.


    Simply put, stocked!


    In the form of a family, it develops on its own. Anyway, most of them are of his blood or left with the means of control.


    As long as it develops under the rules of the country, it doesn''t matter if it falls.


    When he returns to this world, it must be many years later, and now he is busy undercover the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, he can¡¯t take care of this at all, and it doesn¡¯t matter.


    "Yo--!"


    "It''s been a long time."

 Chapter 1489：

    "Unexpectedly, you and that lunatic have achieved this level, originally planned to do something this time, but finally can only stop." Qiantang Iori said hello familiarly.


    In this "Battle of Fukuoka", he was planning to do something, but finally gave up, unless he personally took action, or sent the strongest Gino among them.


    If other low-level vampires enter, they will also be infected by the virus.


    "''Adventer''?" Lelouch frowned when he heard the words.


    "How many adults haven''t mentioned it to you?"


    "Then, I don''t have much to say."


    Qiantang Iori was stunned for a moment, and did not continue the topic.


    "It''s almost there."


    "You are also entitled to know about the''comer''," Tian Chen said slowly, suddenly remembering something.


    "Do you remember all three transactions?"


    "nature!"


    Lelouch''s eyes constricted, is he ready to collect the price before he leaves?


    "Excluding the second unconfirmed transaction, the first and third points are easier to modify and merge."


    A piece of paper appeared in Tianchen''s hand, which was the contract signed in the ¡®Shinjuku Slum¡¯.


    The one that he didn''t consult, the content on it, began to slowly change.


    "..."


    Lelouch looked at the content, his face a little helpless.


    "Debt ¡Á¡Á¡Á, has served the country (working) for N years (if the contract dies during the period, the contract is still valid!), during the debt period, half of the employee benefits will be used to repay the debt.


    Party A: Lelouch Vibritania. Party B: Eternal Kingdom.


    This contract, all rights of interpretation, belong to Party B.


    Note: Death is just a new beginning to some extent. The Underworld Management Committee welcomes you to join! "


    Without the slightest hesitation, he signed the name directly.


    "..."


    After signing, Lulu Xiu looked at Tianchen.


    He is still a bit unclear now, so he doesn''t have much idea about the common sense of this higher civilization, but looking at Qiantang Iori''s face, he has a general premonition.


    At least, this debt will not be a small amount.


    In addition, this is a lifelong contract, which is obvious at a glance. As for this comment, it is a bit of an advertisement.


    ...


    Speaking of this small advertisement, it was added deliberately. Recently, I heard that the same small advertisements are flooding in the country, and the underworld is short of people to the point where small advertisements are started.


    On the surface of Central World College¡¯s "Tower of Gods", it seems that people have secretly swiped small advertisements...


    Just now, Tianchen subconsciously helped plant a small advertisement.


    ...


    "How should I put it..."


    "Young man, work hard!"


    Chid¨­ Iori blew a whistle, patted Lelouch on the shoulder, showing a hearty smile.


    This debt can''t be repaid even if it is smashed on his own head. Selling himself to the research institute as a test product is almost the same. For many years to come, this guy will suffer.


    "correct!"


    "Official staff, necessary auxiliary props, take it!"


    Randomly threw a system to Lelouch, let him digest the information by himself, Tianchen and the others left slowly.


    In the corridor, he was the only one left in absentia.


    Item 0130


    This day passed in peace and turmoil!


    This ¡®farce¡¯ meeting has spread throughout the world. Even though there are many doubts, it is still breathtaking, and the spread of the virus has been brought under control.


    Similarly, it may converge a little later.


    Other wars could not be prevented, and many Britanian nobles still moved out of the 11th concession.


    Outsiders may not understand it, but the participants are very taboo. The last glance made them vaguely understand that bad things may happen if they violate the agreement.


    The "farce" rumored by the outside world is the sword of Damocles hanging over their heads.


    ¡®Zero¡¯ and Li Xingke also appeared on the world stage in this conference, and they will also be the main actors in the coming era.


    The war came to an end. In the end, although Loyd dropped viral weapons and caused heavy losses to the participating parties, Britania did not collapse across the board after all.


    Schneizer and the support he brought have also stabilized the precarious situation in District 11 again.


    Other colonies, borders, and military units of some countries and organizations also withdrew.


    If things can''t be done, and they don''t want to be the first bird, they will choose to retreat and wait for the next opportunity, otherwise they will become the focus of Britannia.


    The world situation fell into a short silence, waiting for the next outbreak.


    Of course, besides Lloyd, Lelouch should also know now. No one else knows. Five days, oh no, four days later, the biggest change in history will come.


    ...


    Tokyo Concession, an underground base.


    "''Zero''¡ª¡ª!"


    "Most of the personnel outside have been temporarily withdrawn."


    "The technical department is counting the losses and repairing the damaged body."


    "The Ministry of Intelligence..."

 Chapter 1490：

    "..."


    "Please give instructions for the next stage." Fan Yao asked after waiting for someone to report.


    "wait--!"


    "After five days, there will be big changes, dormant and wait for the opportunity."


    During this period of time, I trusted the intelligence of ¡®Zero¡¯, especially during this war, which should be the same this time, and only then has the forces outside the country urgently withdrawn.


    Moreover, they really need to be repaired.


    Although this battle was a complete victory, it also avoided the most tragic battlefield and the subsequent terrifying alienation virus disaster, but the sea battle also lost some.


    Both the victor and the loser have lost a lot, and war is burning money.


    After this time, the previously abundant funds may also be in a hurry.


    After all, they are just a resistance force in the 11th district. Compared with other forces that rely on one country, they have too many shortcomings. The most direct thing is the reserve personnel and materials.


    "Other resistance forces, send support!"


    "Don''t bother."


    In the past, there were many resistance forces in the 11 districts in response to the war, but after gaining the sweetness, they began to compete for benefits and territories, and they almost did not help.


    Now they have just evacuated head-on, and it is said that Britannia will also start to clean up the gang.


    I was so happy before, but now I still come to ask for help.


    "Careful in attracting personnel and remaining forces."


    After they are killed, it is the easiest and most appropriate way to absorb the remaining forces and expand the "Black Knights".


    "The six in Kyoto also arrived at the base today."


    The six families in Kyoto supported too much of the "Black Knights" during the war before, and they were also blatant. They will definitely be settled by the Autumn Queen, and now they can only flee.


    ...


    Tokyo Concession, Lulu Xiu''s Villa, at dusk.


    "come yet?"


    "Before you leave, come to see me off?"


    Tianchen looked away from the book and saw the girl in kimono following Lu Luxiu.


    It seems, peeking at him fearfully.


    "Since she arrived at the base, she has been arguing about seeing you, and originally wanted to modify her memory..."


    "and then?"


    "Nanali also needs a playmate, and she will be with her instead of me in the next few years. Besides, it is unnecessary for her to stay in the base. It is enough for her to have Kirihara Taizo and Sawazaki Atsushi."


    Atsushi Sawazaki, who was also taken away when Li Xingke evacuated, was lucky to survive.


    Today, Li Xingke secretly sent to the''Tokyo Concession'' and finally to the''Black Knights''.


    "The next few years?"


    "I think, apply for immigration!"


    "migrant?"


    "After more than four days, the world is too dangerous."


    "The safest thing is to leave this world, wait a few years, and meet again in the''Central World''. Besides, Nanali''s eyes and legs..."


    "Very confident!"


    It seems that I want to rule the world in a few years, and I am really confident.


    "Can!"


    In the system, a reminder sounded, and his ¡®immigrant application¡¯ was approved. At the same time, his debt increased by a large amount.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Immigration" to the central world also has a big threshold for this kind of thing. The easiest thing is to become "adventors," with a special continent for them to live, trade, and stay.


    The normal route is more difficult, the review and so on take a long time, and he is still in a huge debt, the application will not be approved, so he can only ask Tianchen for help directly.


    "Then, see you in''Central World'' in a few years!"


    This kimono girl, with a blank face, was taken to Nanali''s side.


    I didn''t tell Nanali about this.


    Tianchen communicated with the "Ghost Ship Mark", submitted a task, and left in this way according to the previously discussed (see Chapter 106).


    The group of people teleported away in front of Lelouch.


    ©–©–¡ºGhost Ship¡»


    Item 0001


    After receiving the subpoena from Tianchen, Qiantang Iori also submitted the task.


    At the same moment, a black hole suddenly appeared in two places in the city, and it disappeared in a flash, engulfing two groups of people, this world, no more of them.


    this world.


    "Are you leaving?"


    Seeing the group of people disappearing in front of him in this way, Lelouch looked in a daze.


    "The Central World will go eventually."


    Lelouch whispered to himself, turned and left the room.


    At this moment, he took away his most cherished family and his biggest scruples. From this moment on, his whole person seemed to have undergone an inexplicable change.


    To some extent, one of his wishes was barely fulfilled.


    And this villa also fell into a dead silence, lost the people who lived, and it has no real meaning.


    This world is just the beginning, and the void battlefield outside the world is where that person wants him to work.

 Chapter 1491：

    ...


    At the same time, a conference room.


    In the past few days, it can be said that meetings are held every day, the appointment of new officials, the follow-up matters of this incident, future plans, etc., will basically involve new research, and he has to participate.


    "Finally gone!"


    Lloyd was also relieved with one hand on his chin.


    This time, the system made a special alert tone, saying, ¡®The XX management officer has left this world. ¡¯


    It''s not that there are any other ideas, it''s just that the pressure is too great, just like the big leader above came down to inspect, suddenly rose up, and kept staring at you as an ordinary employee.


    Now I finally left, and the whole person relaxed.


    He believes that at this moment, "Zero" is also in this mood!


    ...


    "The transmission of the''Ghost Ship'' is as simple and rude as ever!"


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    A shield protected everyone, and the original dizziness, etc., also disappeared.


    "it has started!"


    The moment they submit tasks and teleport out of the world.


    An inexplicable force descended on this world, stole some things, and disappeared in a flash.


    In this world, perhaps no one is aware of it.


    But Tianchen and Athena instantly sensed that a group of world origins had been stolen, and the world was a little sluggish, as if they had been traumatized.


    The surface has not changed, but the world class and life expectancy have been reduced a bit, and there will be frequent natural disasters in the future. Fortunately, they have explained that Nangong will make up that month.


    ...


    The next day, in the morning.


    Ashford Academy, Student Union Room.


    "Eh--!?"


    "already left?"


    Mi Lei and Nina were also particularly surprised when they heard this news.


    It was too sudden, without the slightest sign.


    There was a sense of loss faintly, and Lelouch could probably guess some of their thoughts.


    "When did you leave?"


    "Just yesterday evening, there seems to be something urgent, please ask me to say goodbye to you on their behalf before leaving." Lelouch replied.


    In fact, they seem to have completely forgotten about this. Perhaps, for them, these people present are just passers-by in the long years, a member of all living beings.


    There is no need to say more about these. In the future, there may be opportunities to contact the kingdom and witness the truth of the world. This world must be under the rule of the kingdom in the future.


    Many things, who is right?


    "Speaking of which, why didn''t you see Nanaly today?"


    "Have you taken time off sick?"


    Mi Lei put away her disappointed expression and scanned the surroundings, but she didn''t see a familiar figure.


    "Leave with them."


    "They have the ability to treat Nanali''s eyes and legs..."


    "I will stay there for the next few years."


    Lelouch''s expression remained unchanged, and he came up with the excerpts he had prepared, which was not a lie, he just missed some key points.


    "That''s it!"


    "It''s also a good choice to stay away from the right and wrong place in District 11."


    "Can you guarantee safety?"


    "certainly!"


    "That''s good."


    Even though she was willing to trust Tianchen and the others, Mi Lei confirmed it.


    A few years later, I don''t know what the situation is, what kind of path the people present will take, it seems that they have thought of this, and everyone has fallen into silence.


    Everyone has his own way.


    Mi Lei vaguely learned some secrets from the family, and had some guesses about the changes in her body. Lelouch and Karen seemed to have their own secrets.


    The abnormality during this period of time, she was not so dull that she didn''t know anything, she also had a little speculation, but she didn''t say it was broken.


    Even Nina took a different path.


    As for Xia Li, she did not know when she noticed Tianchen, and perhaps she might come into contact with some secrets someday.


    In this way, Lival is a bit more normal here.


    "Cherish the present!"


    "Yes, everyone cheer up."


    "Speaking of which, I was planning to celebrate today, but I didn''t expect so many people to be missing at once." Xia Li said regretfully.


    "celebrate?"


    "Nina passed the examination of the Empire''s''Second Research Institute'' and became an intern researcher. Her hard work and talent have gained a high level." Mi Lei said.


    [''Second Research Institute''? ¡¿


    The changes in the expressions of Lelouch and Karen disappeared in a flash, and no one noticed them.


    Many people don''t know this research institute. Mi Lei and the others just treat it as an ordinary R&D department, but everyone in the know knows its current status in the empire.

 Chapter 1492：

    "Indeed, it is time to celebrate!"


    "..."


    Without Tianchen and them, the world is still moving forward, and everyone''s lives are not affected much.


    ...


    Look, go back to the other side.


    Data 0002


    Outside the world, the flow of time is very different!


    At Lelouch''s side, more than ten hours had passed, and it was already the next morning, while Tianchen and the others were still in the teleportation black hole, and just a second or two passed.


    To be honest, the transmission method of ¡®ghost ship¡¯, I want to make a few bad reviews after experiencing it a few times.


    Of course, the free delivery service it provides does not have such terms as ¡®passenger experience¡¯ and ¡®complaints¡¯.


    "Excuse me, where is this?"


    Huang Kagura looked at this deadly environment with confusion and fear on his face.


    ...


    At the same time, the mind is dumbfounded at the moment!


    Before that, she just proposed to ¡®Zero¡¯ that she wanted to meet the boy whom the pizzeria had met before, and then she was taken to the villa.


    After some inexplicable conversation, before she could say a word, she was taken to a girl in a wheelchair, presumably meant to accompany her to a certain place.


    After that, it went black and appeared in this place.


    It seems that some secrets have been touched unconsciously, and there is a feeling of crying without tears.


    Is there still a chance to go back?


    ...


    "here is?"


    Nanali was also a little confused, and it was too quiet here.


    Even, it is more appropriate to say that it is ¡®dead silence¡¯. Her brother said he wanted to take him out for a stroll. She also readily agreed, but where did he go?


    "A safe place!"


    "Your brother is busy with something, and I will entrust you to his concubine for the time being, and I will tell you the details later." Athena took out another paper crane and put it in her hand.


    Even if he didn''t say it clearly, he could guess that his brother was doing something more dangerous, and he was afraid that it would affect her, otherwise he would not send her away regardless of her wishes.


    "There is absolutely no problem with safety."


    "That''s fine."


    Even if he is very worried, he can only pray and believe him silently, waiting for the day of goodbye.


    ...


    "finally reached!"


    A dazzling light appeared in front of him, and it was faintly visible as a ¡®light gate¡¯.


    A few seconds later, a group of people walked out.


    In the eyes, it is still a white-tone, exotic-style square, the same scenery as when I first came to the "ghost ship", except for the people.


    Vaguely, from the exchanges of different forms of life on the square, one can hear that the death rate of this newcomer mission was exceptionally high, and many of them simply died out.


    "It''s really a short journey."


    Even if more than three months have passed, it doesn''t seem like a few days have passed here, and there is a big gap in the passage of time.


    Time is really amazing sometimes!


    "Tell me that month, we can start preparations. According to the original plan, the first batch of ¡®Adventers¡¯ will be released in three days."


    "Um!"


    After stealing the origin, the mark made by the "ghost ship" in the "rebellious Lelouch''s world" was voluntarily eliminated, and it was a very cautious approach.


    It just so happened that it was the country''s turn to take over.


    "It''s a magical place."


    "Have you arrived in the ¡®country¡¯ ruled area?"


    C.C. looked at the surrounding environment, with strong exotic, sci-fi, magical and other styles.


    "Not yet, but it will definitely be in the future. This is a powerful seventh-order divine tool, which we are planning." Tianchen briefly explained.


    ...


    "The newcomer performing the''newcomer task''?"


    "These people seem to be going well."


    "It looks like I brought some native slaves back!"


    "There are hundreds of batches of''newcomers'' areas, and only a dozen batches came back this time."


    "Yes!"


    "The ones who came back were all batches with senior passengers. Even so, there were few people left. It seems that the difficulty of this''newcomer mission'' is generally very high."


    "It seems that the world of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ travels in the emptiness recently is very strong, even if some levels are just classified as the ¡®lower world¡¯, it¡¯s quite dangerous."


    Many eyes pay attention to the ¡®newcomer¡¯s task.¡¯ In addition to recruiting newcomers and oppressing newcomers, they also have the purpose of obtaining information.


    "Excuse me!"


    "Are you interested in joining our organization? Know that we are in this ¡®newcomer area¡¯..." Someone sent an invitation.


    "Could it be that their mission is the''rebellious Lelouch'' world?" There are also people in certain worlds who have seen consultations circulating in this world, and even otaku creatures.


    "How do you sell these slaves?"


    "..."

 Chapter 1493：

    "Huh--!"


    A cold gaze swept across, and the entire newcomer square quieted down in an instant.


    At this moment, the needle was almost audible.


    Occasionally, the sound of drooling can be heard, and the trembling body seems to have experienced a journey of death just now.


    Athena retracted her gaze, and the group slowly left the''Newcomer Plaza''.


    "Super... Super... newcomer?"


    After they left, no one made a sound.


    One glance, suppress this square, you must know that there are still some ¡®senior passengers¡¯ in it, most of them are above the third level, and there are also fourth levels hidden.


    Pieces of information were sent out.


    "never mind!"


    "It will always be known, and it''s not the only exception."


    Tianchen shook his head. Just now he didn''t stop Athena''s behavior. The group of scum was too noisy. If they didn''t do anything, they would really be regarded as fat sheep to be slaughtered.


    In this way, it''s always a little quieter. In addition, you can also get access to more authority and more advanced intelligence in the "ghost ship".


    It¡¯s okay to be known, and the example of the ¡®super newcomer¡¯ is not unheard of, at least there have been records for more than ten times.


    Data 0003


    After they left, many people left in a hurry, and some people who set up stalls also closed their stalls.


    ¡®Rookie Square¡¯, no longer the excitement before.


    The gaze just now is equivalent to a person who has rewarded a ¡®fear technique¡¯. Being able to stand is already merciful to his subordinates, so naturally it is impossible for him to remain unaffected.


    More or less, it was affected by the power of death.


    Soon, a certain ¡®newcomer area¡¯ was surprised to see the intelligence of a ¡®super newcomer¡¯ and it was placed in front of some people.


    In the eyes of the middle and low-level people, "super newcomers" or something is to make a sensation, and then continue to do what to do, prepare for the next world mission, and be frightened.


    It has nothing to do with them, and is not qualified to contact this level.


    At best, avoid them.


    But in some places, it caused quite a lot of movement, which aroused the attention of many forces and strong individuals.


    ...


    The group of people found a luxury hotel in the center of this ¡®new people¡¯ area, and checked in directly.


    The hotel staff also showed awe in their words and deeds.


    Even, it''s free!


    Obviously, the people here know what happened on the''Rookie Square'', and this is normal. Those who run hotel business in various regional centers must have a great background.


    This is the only way to guarantee absolute safety in the hotel. You must know that even though the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ has many rules and restrictions, there are still many loopholes.


    The rules are dead, but people are alive.


    Every day, in the city, there are always many guys lying on the streets. After all, most of the''passengers'' are desperadoes, and there are more people who do extreme, harsh, lawless things.


    The safety of the hotel can be guaranteed, and only with the support of strong forces can it deter all kinds of''passengers''.


    ...


    Hotel, elevator.


    "Heaven for the strong, **** for the weak."


    C.C. said softly, after arriving in this city, he saw too much along the way.


    "Correct solution!" Athena nodded.


    "Without the previous actions on the''Rookie Square'', it may have been regarded as a fat sheep now. This place is more cruel than the previous world wars."


    Tianchen also nodded, this comment is very appropriate.


    Athena also took this situation into consideration before making the move just now, and he didn''t stop it.


    To be low-key and clumsy is the right approach.


    But sometimes, under this premise, it is necessary to show a little strength.


    Otherwise, in this kind of place where you can eat people without spitting out bones, all ghosts and snakes will think that you are bullied. "The weak eats the strong" is the most essential law of this place.


    ...


    Unless you plan to stay in the ¡®newcomer area¡¯ all the time, as time goes by, some actions will eventually reveal a little bit of strength.


    That is, the difference between early and late.


    In addition, the country is reorganized and will not attack the high-level world in a short time. Many people are also idle and may come here. Some guys are absolutely keen to make high-profile things.


    As long as things about the kingdom are not exposed, everything else does not matter.


    ...


    "It''s not absolutely safe here either!"


    "certainly!"


    Living in such a place really means spending money on security and cleanliness. As for the ¡®reputation¡¯, it¡¯s a matter of opinion. If you really want to believe it too much, it can only be said to be mentally retarded.


    If your strength is low, but you show signs of precious treasures, the so-called ¡®absolute security¡¯ and ¡®reputation¡¯, that¡¯s a joke, and there is absolutely nothing left to be swallowed.


    A place like the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ is, in the final analysis, the weak and the strong.


    "There is no place in this''ghost ship'' that is absolutely safe. To be precise, there is no absolute safety in other places except our neighborhood."


    Tianchen still has this confidence.


    "Wait a few days, find an opportunity to send you out, when you reach the territory of the country, you will be truly safe. This place is not very suitable for you."


    "Also send some''ship tickets'' back by the way."


    In order to ensure concealment, people are still sent here through ¡®ferry tickets¡¯ instead of directly using space-based means to smuggle. If it is not allowed, it will be discovered by the detection mechanism.

 Chapter 1494：

    It is more difficult to collect ¡®ship tickets¡¯ externally, but it is cheaper to purchase them internally.


    As for why it can be purchased, the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ was specially provided to the ¡®passengers¡¯. In the mission world, the ¡®passengers¡¯ have also brought indigenous people back to the ¡®ghost ship¡¯.


    If you want them to be your own help, teammates, etc., then you must also make them ¡®passengers¡¯, otherwise they can only live in the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ all the time.


    In fact, there are many cases of ¡®indigenous slaves¡¯, which is why some people regard C.C...Nanali as indigenous slaves in the ¡®newcomer square¡¯ before.


    Within the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, in each area, ¡®passengers¡¯ only occupy a small part, and more of them are such people.


    All kinds of shop assistants, clerks, bars, hotels, shops, etc., all kinds of occupations, all of which require a large number of people and can only be brought in from other worlds.


    Many of the ¡®passengers¡¯ wandering on the edge of life and death employ and squeeze such people.


    This is a world, a society, and many cities, with perfect systems, even if they are a little deformed, they are the systems and rules that are most suitable for this place.


    At least, in the long years, this model has not been eliminated, and it has continued to this day. Instead, the systems of other worlds do not apply here.


    Data 0004


    At the same time, the senior area.


    In a dark space, a huge round table is suspended.


    Here is an independent and different space, one after another, projections descending, with different shapes, including human forms, different forms, and hidden figures.


    The costumes and breaths are also different, some exude tyrannical, pollution, chaotic and other auras, some are resplendent, and more plain like ordinary people...


    A few minutes later, nearly twenty projections were seated.


    Even if it is just a projection, it also carries an inexplicable and powerful power.


    The many heads of the ¡®high-level zone¡¯ can also be regarded as the current high-levels of this ¡®ghost ship¡¯.


    ...


    This ¡®ghost ship¡¯ can be roughly divided into a ¡®newcomer area¡¯, an ¡®intermediate area¡¯, an ¡®advanced area¡¯, and a ¡®core area¡¯. It is divided into four levels with extremely strict levels.


    The first two have many areas.


    For example, Qiantang Yizhi is in one of the ¡®intermediate areas¡¯, and Tianchen and his group are now in one of the ¡®newcomers¡¯ districts. The number of ¡®newcomers¡¯ districts is extremely large.


    But the latter two have only one area each.


    The leader of the forces that can enter it must be the strong, and all the lonely are strong!


    There are many titles, ¡®top senior passenger¡¯, ¡®senior passenger¡¯, S-class powerhouse, gods... According to Tianchen and their division, they are Tier 6, and the number is extremely rare.


    Even if you count their respective forces, there are not too many people. The members at the bottom of the forces are scattered in many middle-level districts and newcomer districts.


    The ¡®core area¡¯, there are only a handful of people who are currently living in, as well as the forces under them, which are called the highest authority, SSS level, supreme, and so on.


    In fact, the ¡®high-level zone¡¯ has already been called the top existence and decision-making level in the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, and the seventh level of the ¡®core zone¡¯ is all guarding against external invaders.


    Basically, they have been dragged down. Many things in the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ are managed by the strong in the ¡®high-level zone¡¯ and their subordinate forces in the ¡®core zone¡¯.


    ...


    As for the external enemies of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, Tianchen is also very clear.


    At the beginning, in the "Shakugan Shana World", I came across such a "Supreme" (Tier 7). The existence of the "Ghost Ship" was told by the other party. (See Chapter 163 of Volume ©–¢á)


    It even reached a simple ¡®cooperation¡¯ agreement, agreeing to invade the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ together at some point in the future.


    Of course, Tianchen didn''t take it too seriously, his own power was enough, and he didn''t plan to cooperate deeply.


    Moreover, he has sneaked into here now, and has no plans to contact those existences for the time being.


    ...


    "I''m still busy expedition to a newly discovered middle world in this area." One of the projections of a burly man in animal skins made a rough and violent voice.


    "Say something!"


    There was a projection of divine light surrounding him and his face could not be seen clearly, and his tone was a little impatient.


    "In such a short period of time, the''Top Meeting'' is held again. Is there a big change this time?"


    "Which adults issued a summoning order?"


    "Discovered the high world again?"


    "..."


    A few more projections made sounds and asked one after another.


    This sudden convocation, although it was a projection, also caused them to subconsciously stop everything in their hands. Every time such a meeting is held, there must be something big.


    Therefore, even with some impatience, none of them were absent.


    The last time a meeting was held, it didn''t take long. It was a ¡®high-ranking world¡¯ that was suddenly discovered. Even the adults in their mouths were all shocked.


    Even some pioneer troops were sent.


    But in the end, those few didn''t mention it again, and this matter was also shelved. It seemed that there was no deep taboo, and it became a mystery.


    "There is indeed something."


    The leader is an old man leaning on a ¡®root¡¯-shaped staff.


    He is the host of this meeting and one of the seven-tier spokespersons, one of the current managers of the core area, and he is the host of every meeting.


    ...


    He knows a lot, and he also knows what the last meeting talked about, and why he was put on hold by those few in the end.


    According to the little intelligence sent back by the ¡®passengers¡¯, it was learned that the high-ranking world was in the middle of the war, and it seemed that some powerful void forces had also been mixed in.


    What''s more terrifying, the number of these forces even exceeds the number of hands, and it seems to be more than that, as if there is still a black hand brewing something, the water is incredible.


    Knowing this, they immediately jerked their hands and dared not spy anymore.


    With their strength, it is simply not enough to intervene, and it is already a bit difficult to deal with the enemies outside the "ghost ship", and there is no need to provoke more terrifying enemies.


    Regardless of the interests of the high-ranking world, they can only choose to give up.


    The ¡®ghost ship¡¯ is indeed powerful, but they know very well that the endless void is too vast, and there is definitely a stronger existence and power, and it seems that they have finally encountered it.


    ...

 Chapter 1495：

    "Long story short!"


    "Among this batch of ¡®newcomers¡¯, ¡®super newcomers¡¯ have appeared, are you familiar with them?"


    "Just like me!"


    "interesting."


    "what do you mean¡­¡­"


    A man in a knight costume showed a clear expression. The situation was similar when he first came here.


    "Invite the other party to join the ¡®Parliament¡¯."


    "Can!"


    "Seconded!"


    "Whatever you do!"


    "..."


    Data 0005


    There was no objection to this proposal!


    The ¡®Parliament¡¯ naturally has the means of distinguishing, and they have not the slightest worry about being mixed into the ¡®spy¡¯.


    It is a necessary procedure to sign a contract under the witness of a certain existence. If this ¡®super newcomer¡¯ is infiltrated by those outsiders, it must be exposed.


    ¡®Authority¡¯, plus the few remaining players above, were enough to resist the terrifying existence of that level (Tier 7) for a short period of time, until they returned.


    If the enemy is only Tier 6, and the crowds on the scene attack it, they can basically complete the strangulation.


    This type of situation has appeared in the long years, but after many failed plans, those outside ¡®spying¡¯s have not dared to use similar methods for many years.


    This time the "super newcomer" should be "wild".


    ...


    "Huh--!"


    A bat-shaped envoy, with this command, was teleported out of this completely enclosed alien space.


    The place where the ¡®supreme meeting¡¯ was held was those of them who took the initiative in person and arranged a lot of means of isolation, investigation, and interrogation, even they couldn¡¯t break through.


    Everything must be done according to the rules!


    "This time the''Super Newcomer'' is extremely anticipated."


    The knight decorated the man''s projection face, showing an expression of interest.


    "The concubine is also looking forward to it."


    A girl in a witch costume nodded in agreement.


    "Aboriginal from a powerful world? Or a wanderer in the void? Anyway, one more colleague can always relieve some pressure."


    "The situation is getting worse."


    They are both competitors and allies. The huge pressure from the outside forces them to cooperate and even make some concessions to their interests.


    "This time the''Newcomer Mission'' included several batches. The mission world was tracked and discovered by the''Spy'', leading to annihilation."


    "..."


    This is consuming the backbone of the "ghost ship" in the lower and middle levels, and invading other worlds is the most important way for the "ghost ship" to plunder the world''s origin and resources.


    The expedition to the newly discovered middle world is also to plunder the world''s origin, resources, treasures, talents, etc.


    If the high-level world is inaccessible, the preciousness of the middle-level world will be revealed. If you find the top world in the middle-level world, the harvest is absolutely unimaginable.


    "This-point, don''t worry too much."


    "I will use the''authority'' to distribute more''ship tickets''."


    The old man in the lead said slowly, "Passengers" have been updated too quickly, but they can always be supplemented. Those who rise in blood and fire are the real strong men and the pillars of the future.


    "If it can invade the''high-level world'' discovered before, then..." One of the projections in the form of a strange beast made a thick sound.


    ...


    In the long years, the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ is like a lone boat, with no beginning and no end, roaming in the endless void.


    Many mechanisms are still running!


    One of the mechanisms seems to be to deliberately avoid the''high world''.


    So far, apart from encountering some SSS-class existences wandering in the void, and the high-level world that was discovered by accident some time ago, it was put on hold.


    Before that, there was no record of any ¡®high-level world¡¯ at all.


    Most of the worlds that invade and steal the origin are the middle and low worlds.


    ...


    "Unable to intervene."


    "More than a dozen void forces are playing, not to mention our level, even the existence of SSS level, the number is..."


    "..."


    The old man gave a wry smile and slowly said some of the secrets he knew.


    "There will always be more terrifying existence in the endless void. The mechanism of the''ghost ship'' to avoid the high world is actually a kind of self-protection..."


    At present, if their overall strength hits the ordinary high-level world, it''s okay. Once they provoke a powerful high-level world, they absolutely can''t do it, both quantity and quality.


    "It turned out to be so."


    "No wonder there are so many taboos."


    "..."


    In this kind of world, they have entered a life of nine deaths. Although high-risk and high-return, this is no longer high-risk to describe it, and no one mentions it again.


    ...


    "At least, a ¡®super newcomer¡¯ has joined, it¡¯s worth celebrating!"

 Chapter 1496：

    "Exactly!"


    "..."


    The existence of being called a ¡®super newcomer¡¯ is at least at the same level as them, and it is not even ruled out that it is the level of the top adults of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯.


    Such existences are basically void wanderers or natives from a powerful world.


    The ¡®ferry tickets¡¯ are randomly distributed, or they may drift to some powerful world or be caught by wanderers in the void. This is the origin of the ¡®super newcomer¡¯.


    The situation of ¡®super newcomers¡¯ is extremely rare.


    Those ¡®watchers¡¯ outside can step in here at any time if they wish, but they dare not, and those who stepped in at the beginning either died or took refuge here.


    In the long years, apart from these, the "wild" has appeared more than a dozen times, which is actually a few more than the widely circulated records in the "ghost ship".


    A large part of them has long since died out due to various reasons, and the rest are basically here, only three, and the others are breakthroughs on their own, rising in blood and fire.


    As for those who are not present, it seems that some of the ¡®highest authority¡¯ have entered as ¡®super newcomers¡¯, but the time has passed since there is no record.


    "For the time being, listed as..."


    "''The twentieth seat''."


    Item 0006


    ¡®Parliament¡¯, ¡®20th seat¡¯!


    At present, the sixth order in the "ghost ship" is only nineteen, and the topmost number is seven.


    With the help of ¡®ghost ships¡¯, mission world treasures, world origins, etc., breaking through to Tier VI on their own can be counted over the long years, and the growth of high-end combat power is too difficult.


    In addition, there were a lot of battle losses, and they barely maintained this amount.


    The high gods, accumulated over the long years, have also died a lot.


    In fact, it is also a kind of sadness and helplessness!


    ...


    Facing the ¡®watchers¡¯ from the outside world, their life is very difficult. If they had not been able to use their ¡®authority¡¯ to mobilize some of the power of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, they would have long been breached.


    In most cases, only ¡®passive defense¡¯ can be adopted. There was once a blood pit against these Void Wanderers once, but after that, they were all cautious.


    In recent years, the number of ¡®watchers¡¯ has been slowly increasing, wandering in the endless void, attracting many void wanderers, treating them as fat sheep one by one.


    Too many people are jealous of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ itself and its treasures.


    Even Tianchen is just as excited!


    The most painful thing is that the resources of the "ghost ship" cannot be used at will. They should wait for the exchange as ordinary "passengers", otherwise it will not be so difficult.


    You know, there are a few SSS-level treasures in the redemption list, and there are not a few S-level ones.


    They do have a lot of "authorities", and they can use part of the defense mechanism, increase their exchange authority, compete for the qualifications of "heirs," and some fragmentary privileges.


    But without exception, the resources of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ cannot be used.


    ...


    The emergence of every "super newcomer", if it can be won, is to directly increase a Tier 6 or above combat power, which is worthy of their attention and also worthy of holding a "highest meeting."


    They are in desperate need of strength, and falling to this point is also helpless.


    The "War of the Gods" will last for a long time. This is the only good fortune. If you can reach the SSS level, you will have enough strength to protect your life even if you encounter major changes in the future.


    Under normal circumstances, when encountering such newcomers, they will choose to win.


    Even if this person''s arrival will have an impact on the existing ¡®ghost ship¡¯ pattern, as long as the conflict of interest is not to a certain extent, one can take a slight step back.


    "According to witnesses, the ''20th seat'' is far from worthy of this new colleague."


    "It seems that we all have to move back soon."


    "As it should be!"


    "A ¡®God of Death¡¯ who seems to be about to touch that realm, has walked one step, a few steps ahead of us, and maybe only you can match it here!"


    I searched the memories of the witnesses, and felt those gazes with my own eyes. It was easy to analyze some of them. Only the head elders who were present had this level.


    To be assigned to preside over the ¡®Parliament¡¯, one must naturally have enough strength, otherwise these arrogant S-levels would not be able to be restrained.


    "''Second seat'', you have to move back!" Someone gloated.


    The ¡®seat¡¯ is not only related to the ¡®parliament¡¯¡¯s right to speak, but also involves various aspects such as status and authority. Having one more seat in front of you will definitely harm your own interests.


    "Can!"


    The figure surrounded by divine light snorted coldly, and had no objection.


    Within the "Ghost Ship", the principle of "the weak eat the strong" is vividly interpreted. If you have the strength, you can only accept it. It is very realistic.


    "Speaking of it, it should be a little "meeting ceremony", right?"


    "Show our sincerity!"


    "The newly discovered middle world that I''m about to expedition, let''s serve as a''meeting ceremony''!" The previous projection of the burly man in animal skins said slowly.


    "A new world?"


    "It''s really good sincerity, you are rare and generous once."


    "..."


    Everyone present took out some treasures as a ¡®meeting ceremony¡¯, which not only represented the ¡®Parliament¡¯ to show sincerity, but also meant to show good things.


    The existence of one hand on the door of SSS is worthy of them.


    Once pushed away, it is the real giant and supreme.


    This kind of existence is enough to change the overall situation. It is what they most want to see. Even if there is one more person on their head, it is better than the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ being broken by those voyeurs.


    "Speaking of which, you and others all focused on that ¡®God of Death¡¯, but didn¡¯t realize that this group of people is faintly centered on this person?"


    Just now the witch pointed to the screen and suddenly said something like this.


    "..."¡Á18


    Suddenly, he fell into a deathly silence.

 Chapter 1497：

    ...


    A newcomer area, hotel.


    "An invitation from the''Parliament''? Seats?"


    Athena was still with Nanali and the others, when suddenly a bat enchanter sent a message.


    "Hey--!"


    "what happened?"


    Looking at the girl who walked in, Tianchen looked away from the books. These books were about auctions, treasures and other information, and were placed in the hotel room.


    "invite?"


    "Then go!"


    Tianchen froze for a moment, and replied casually.


    "May need to sign some kind of contract!" Athena continued.


    "It''s about signing. Anyway, you can use the name of an individual. The information of the two parties is not equal. There will always be loopholes in the contract."


    "They want to win you over, and the contract can''t be too harsh, at most some alliances and the like."


    The girl nodded, and took out a special teleporting scroll, which was spit out by the bat enchanter just now, and then she disappeared in front of Tianchen.


    Item 0007


    This ¡®Teleport Scroll¡¯ has several special energy fluctuations on it. It is definitely the handwriting of the seventh-order, which is called the SSS-level existence in the ¡®ghost ship¡¯!


    That''s right, it''s the work of several people!


    If the guess is correct, it should have been teleported into an important secret place, such as a closed enchantment, a different space, a different world, etc.


    This scroll is equivalent to an ¡®entry permit¡¯.


    In other words, it is also a digital seventh-order handwriting. Such a place is absolutely re-arranged, and ¡®authority¡¯ should be used, borrowing some of the defense mechanisms of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯.


    Of course, the most important thing is the latter!


    It is possible to break in, and it is not too difficult, but Tianchen is not 100% sure if there is no trace of it.


    In that case, there is no need to try.


    ...


    "Temptation?"


    Athena was teleported away, and Tian Chen set his sights on the meeting book again.


    Perhaps, it is also a kind of temptation.


    It is not only testing his strength, but also testing his attitude.


    Tianchen didn''t know, it was really just the negligence of the other party at the beginning. At first, he didn''t pay much attention to him, but now, it has indeed become a kind of temptation by coincidence.


    "fair enough!"


    "It''s almost as expected."


    For a huge organization that has been operating for a long time, its interests, powers, etc. have already been carved up. How can it cannibalize this behemoth step by step?


    The first thing is to get involved first.


    This is really difficult, but considering the current situation of this organization, it''s not that difficult.


    ...


    Flipping through an auction brochure casually revealed an unexpected look.


    Speaking of which, paper materials are quite rare in the "ghost ship", and more are sent through the "ghost ship imprint" to send messages, electronic files, videos, etc.


    Most of the information sold to newcomers is on paper, after all, the newcomers didn''t understand anything when they first arrived.


    The brochure in the hotel is considered as internal information. Only a handful of people can buy the "Newcomer Zone", and those who can afford to stay in this hotel can see it for free.


    Simply put, poor ghosts are not qualified and don''t need to know. People with wealth can easily get this information. The main targets of auctions are these people.


    ...


    In the endless world, there are too many weird things, which opened my eyes.


    "You can go shopping these days!"


    There are many countries with poor strength, but the richness of resources far exceeds that of the country. The "ghost ship" has existed for too long, and has invaded a large number of worlds, even if it is only a low- and middle-level world.


    In contrast, the country is too young, but the types of resources are not as good as here, even if so many void forces have been defeated one after another, the resources have not yet been digested.


    "really!"


    "Basically all are below level A."


    In the brochure, there are various valuable auction items.


    Flipping through page by page, weapons, materials, secret treasures, inheritance, disposable items...


    There is only A with the highest level, which is equivalent to five levels. No matter how high it is, there will definitely be some, but they will definitely not appear on the market. Those S-levels are not too small for themselves.


    ...


    Of course, accidents are not ruled out!


    Occasionally there will be fish that slip through the net, accidentally obtained and sold by some people who do not know the goods, and some newcomers come in. Without exception, every time it will cause a sensation.


    There are too many mysteries in the endless world, and it is possible to find magical tools even in a low-level world. Some low-level world''s specialty materials may be extremely precious.


    If you don''t get it before the S-level reaction, you will definitely be cut off.


    ...


    There are many activities and places in ¡®auctions¡¯, ¡®Exchange Square¡¯, etc., similar to ¡®passengers¡¯, and all kinds of weird things appear all the time.


    The existence of this kind of transaction is of great significance. On the one hand, if it is directly exchanged with the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, permission is required. Under normal circumstances, it is not possible to exchange items beyond the level.


    For example, level C, the authority for exchange can only be exchanged for level C and below.


    Moreover, the price is also black and black.

 Chapter 1498：

    In addition, many of the items in the hands of the ¡®passengers¡¯ were not on the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ exchange list, and they were brought back from countless mission worlds, which is much stranger.


    Many people know the source of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ exchange inventory.


    Some are sold by passengers, collected by its former owner, relics of dead passengers, fished floating objects in the void, and plundered when harvesting the origin of the world.


    Naturally, there are not as many collections of ¡®passengers¡¯ as there are as many ¡®passengers¡¯ collections. However, there are still more collections of ¡®ghost ships¡¯ in high-end exchange items, which makes all passengers jealous.


    "Speaking of which, when the time comes, Central World can also hold an''auction''."


    Promote prosperity and clean up warehouses by the way.


    You know, the high-level people of the country are rich and rich. Take Tianchen himself as an example. He almost forgot how many treasure troves he has and how many useless''wastes'' have been piled up.


    ...


    The high-level area is still that different space.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    Ripples in the space, a figure walked out of it.


    Numerous projections nodded one after another, and some people were a little tentative.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Athena got up from a throne, motioned for a moment, took a teleporting scroll from the old man, and the whole person disappeared again.


    Item 0008


    When she teleported away, the projections continued to talk.


    "no problem!"


    The old man presiding over the meeting sensed it, and then used those few SSS-class backhands and the authority of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, and found no abnormalities.


    "No sign of doing it!"


    "There was no abnormality in the transmission process."


    The young man who was suspected of being the core person didn''t seem to plan to do anything, or he could see through their temptation this time.


    In other words, there is still nothing to test out.


    "I will first report the situation here, like those adults!"


    "Everyone, feel free!"


    After speaking, he squinted his eyes, as if through some special means, contacted the SSS-class existence that was guarding the ¡®peepers¡¯ outside the ¡®ghost ship¡¯.


    ...


    "Unexpectedly, it would be this goddess."


    "Famous--!"


    "Among you, most of you are born in the world, and there are also''Greek myths'' circulating!"


    "Exactly!"


    "Endless Void, there are too many Greek myths circulating, and most of them have myths and legends, but they are real, this is the first time I have encountered them!"


    "Undoubtedly powerful."


    "..."


    Endless emptiness, countless worlds, even the most common low-level world, still has a ¡®Greek myth¡¯ spread, and the name ¡®Athena¡¯ is not unfamiliar at all.


    Most of these S grades have lived for a long time.


    I have set foot in a lot of worlds, and I have heard of these myths and legends, but it is indeed the first time I have encountered a person in myth.


    "There is a real world of''Greek Mythology'', tut tut..."


    "..."


    The world where there is a ¡®god¡¯, the worst is also the top one in the middle world.


    At the same time, considering the strength of this goddess.


    [High World! ¡¿


    This guess suddenly appeared in everyone''s mind.


    ...


    This goddess has reached the critical point of S grade, but her status, reputation, etc. can not be called the first, the **** king, the earlier gods, and even the source of the gods, and so on.


    These may not have completely disappeared. After all, the myths circulating are only circulating. God knows the true situation. The ¡®Greek myths¡¯ of different worlds may also be different.


    In addition, a high-ranking world is unlikely to have only one **** system.


    Think about it, the scalp numb for a while!


    In other words, this may be a powerful high world.


    This is the bottom line. An entire **** system drags out the whole family. As long as there are a few extremely ancient existences that have not disappeared, they can almost match the entire ¡®ghost ship¡¯.


    I thought it was just a wild ¡®super newcomer¡¯, but I didn¡¯t expect the identity to be so complicated.


    This kind of ¡®strong second generation¡¯ with a background is not the diaosi, who has the opportunity to rise through the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, and most of them are alone. The involvement behind it is too broad.


    For a while, everyone present fell silent.


    No one here has ever received consultations from the "Godkiller World". Since they ruled that world, Tianchen and the others have taken action, blocking the circulation of consultations.


    Too long has passed, and the consultations that flowed out in the past have also been diluted and forgotten for a long time. There is an endless world, and there are too many consultations circulating every moment.


    ...


    "Speaking of which, wouldn''t that person''s identity be an ancient existence in''Greek mythology''?"


    "..."


    After saying this, everyone reacted differently.


    In fact, they all thought of some possibilities, but they just didn''t want to or dared to talk about them.


    "There is a feeling of looking for the skin of a tiger."


    "indeed!"

 Chapter 1499：

    "How to deal with it?"


    "Wait for those adults to decide!"


    "..."


    "Several adults give orders and follow the rules of the past, and don''t care about the others." The old man in the lead opened his eyes and waited for the discussion around him to stop before he said.


    "how come?"


    "Who can guess the thoughts of those adults? After all, they are at different heights." The previous knight laughed at himself.


    "What''s the reason?" the witch asked.


    "Outside, another SSS-class Void Wanderer has appeared!"


    "The situation is terrible!"


    I had been passively defending before, but now I have to shrink even more.


    ...


    Whether this goddess is very involved, there is no best, and there is no time to take care of it, it is really at the worst juncture, even if you are looking for a tiger, you can only seek foreign aid.


    Under the perception of those few, this goddess didn''t seem to put her hand on the SSS door, but pushed open a crack in the door, fighting with all her strength, almost not much weaker than them.


    This kind of existence can already play a role in the SSS-class battlefield.


    In addition, a suspected SSS-level existence is also the object they need to woo.


    Even take a step back and pay some benefits.


    At least there are contractual constraints. As long as the contract terms are formulated in detail and cautiously, there is no fear of problems.


    ...


    "flutter--!"


    There was a wave of space fluctuations, and a sheepskin scroll fell out and landed on the round table.


    Exuding a mysterious and terrifying breath.


    "Everyone..."


    The old man picked up the scroll and glanced at the content on it.


    Seeing several names that had already been signed, but seemed to be unable to see clearly, they did not hesitate to sign their real names.


    Then, he handed the scroll to a person beside him.


    One by one, some frowned, some looked indifferent, some were curious... Without exception, they all signed the contract in the end.


    Finally, the scroll was once again submerged into the ripples of space.


    ...


    "Snapped--!"


    In front of Tianchen, there was a wave of space fluctuations, and under his watch, a sheepskin scroll fell on the table in front of him.


    Chapter 0009 Treaties


    "Arrived!"


    "I was just saying how long they would think about it, but I didn''t expect to have made a decision so soon."


    Tianchen was stunned for a moment, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    It took more than ten minutes since Athena left the ¡®Parliament Space¡¯, and she was talking to him about what was mentioned in the ¡®Parliament¡¯ just now and the members of the ¡®Parliament¡¯.


    According to Athena, the other party was only tempted by momentum and words, but did not propose to sign some kind of contract, which also shows that they are still hesitating and have to ask for instructions.


    At this moment, it seems that there is a decision, and the speed is very fast.


    "Is it self-confidence?"


    "Still helpless?"


    If you guess right, the latter will take a larger proportion!


    "seemingly¡­¡­"


    "It''s time to reposition their situation."


    Tianchen picked up the sheepskin scroll on the table, and its appearance could reflect a lot of intelligence.


    To some extent, it can also be seen that it seems that the ¡®peepers¡¯ from the outside have brought tremendous pressure to them, and they may be at a disadvantage now.


    According to the ¡®Supreme¡¯ (seventh order) who had been in contact with Tianchen in the ¡®Shakugan Shana World¡¯, the situation between the two sides was still a stalemate, not to such an extent.


    Most likely, the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ was spotted by the new Void Wanderer again.


    ...


    "This "skin"?"


    Athena''s attention was also attracted by the sheepskin scroll on the table, but the place of attention was a bit different from Tianchen.


    "This!"


    "The''skin'' originating from a certain seventh-order life has undergone some special treatments and has been made into a secret treasure."


    "Waste!"


    The moment I saw it, I had an insight into its origin.


    The only thing a little helpless is that I can''t parse the several secret methods used from the above, but there are many similar technologies in the country, so it''s not too regrettable.


    The contract does not necessarily have to be a carrier, there is nowhere to spend money.


    It looks like ¡®sheepskin¡¯, but it¡¯s not actually, the seventh-order aura remains faintly.


    Instead, the ¡®seventh-order skin¡¯ processed by some special secret methods can completely make seventh-order magic scrolls, and can also be used as a vehicle for recording some forbidden mystery knowledge.


    ...


    "It''s useless to think so much, let''s take a look at this contract first!"


    Even if they want to redeem the "Ghost Ship" collection, they have to follow the rules, but after a long time, they will definitely save a lot of money, and it is impossible to have no treasures.

 Chapter 1500：

    Moreover, many worlds have been scoured, and the drifting objects in the void have been collected. In addition, there have been frequent battles with the ¡®watchers¡¯ from the outside world, and some treasures have been accumulated.


    In fact, every seventh-order, even if it is a poor ghost, always has some treasures.


    "It has to be slaughtered severely."


    ...


    Spread out the ¡®Sheepskin Scroll¡¯, and densely written words are written on it.


    This is a kind of unknown text, but the moment I saw them, I naturally understood what it was talking about. Tianchen and Athena, the two began to read the content.


    After reading it, both of them fell silent.


    "Very sincere!"


    Athena spoke suddenly, with some surprises in her voice.


    "really!"


    There are many fragmentary clauses, more than one hundred.


    Restrictions, responsibilities, benefits, permissions, status... all aspects are involved.


    It can be said that this contract is extremely detailed.


    They probably included everything they could think of and what they wanted to prevent, and many of them were put directly on the surface to make it clear.


    All that said, Tianchen was a little embarrassed to slaughter him again.


    Of course, given that the information is not equal, the other party is not clear about the origins of the two Tianchens, and there are many loopholes that can be exploited. In the future, you can consider tearing your face and fishing in troubled waters.


    "Maybe the other party thinks that we come from a''Greek myth'' of a powerful and high-ranking world, and most of the restriction treaties in it are based on the''Greek myth'' as ??the main object."


    "Article 5, the gods of the "Greek Mythology" and the "Golden Age" shall not intervene in the Void War unless we ask for help."


    "Article 10, the''ghost ship'' information shall not be disclosed to other gods."


    "Article 17..."


    "..."


    ¡®Greek Myth¡¯, speaking of a lot, but not too many, is still the enemy of Athena, so there are almost no gods of Greek mythology in the kingdom.


    To put it simply, these restrictive treaties against ¡®Greek myths¡¯, except for a small number of them, are effective for Athena, and most of them are just for viewing, and there is no restriction at all.


    In addition to a series of restrictive treaties, the benefits given by the other party are also very generous.


    "''Second Seat''!"


    One of them gave Athena the status of the ¡®Second Seat of Parliament¡¯, the corresponding ¡®ghost ship¡¯ authority, the delivery of a certain area, the allocation of resources, and so on.


    They originally wanted to give the ¡®twentieth seat¡¯ first, and then discuss in detail whether to promote it to the ¡®second seat¡¯, but then nothing came of it. After reporting to the top, they directly finalized the seat.


    It is impossible to give the ¡®first seat¡¯, after all, they have to take the place.


    Similarly, there is also one of them, giving Tianchen the same ¡®highest authority¡¯ as them. After all, the strength is there, and the sincerity of equal negotiation must be there.


    In addition, there are also some responsibilities that should be borne by the outsiders, the precautions for invading other worlds, the management of the ghost ship, and many other things.


    Simply put, once the contract is signed, it can almost be said that they will be directly turned into ¡®owners¡¯ and tied to a boat. Well, they think so.


    Of course, one of them is the most eye-catching.


    "Article 1, one piece of SSS-level deity armor, as our sincerity."


    Item 0010


    That''s right, the first clause of the contract!


    This sincerity is really nothing to say, especially dazzling, eye-catching, and absolutely tempting.


    Let¡¯s not talk about other things. With this one, I have the patience to slowly read the entire contract. The main reason why I was silent for a while is because of this one.


    ¡®SSS Grade God Armed¡¯, this is the rating of ¡®Ghost Ship¡¯.


    In the endless void, there are many titles, such as ¡®throne-level artifact¡¯, ¡®supreme artifact¡¯, etc., and Tianchen¡¯s side is called ¡®the seventh-order artifact¡¯, which is extremely precious.


    In fact, the seventh-order sacred tools are much rarer than the seventh-order itself, and most seventh-orders do not have it at all. There are many factors involved in materials, time, luck, and so on.


    Even if there are ten seventh ranks, one does not necessarily have one. It can be said that this is a symbol of strength, luck, and heritage.


    "To be honest, they will come up with a seventh-order magical tool, which is really incredible."


    Tianchen stared at the first clause of the contract, and also showed the color of thinking.


    "has a problem!"


    Athena said with a faint look.


    ...


    As far as the kingdom is concerned, there are only a handful of Tier 7 divine implements, most of which are holders of the ¡®God Extinguishing Equipment¡¯, and all of them are extremely precious.


    Most of them can only make do with the sixth-order magical tools, or simply empty-handed.


    Tianchen is an exception. He holds a lot of pieces, but he can count them, and there are a few pieces that have to stay in the country under normal circumstances as a few of them.


    Endless void, there are too many dangers, it is always good to keep more cards.


    The most painful thing is that in the previous expedition to the distant void, the "savior sword" was broken, and it took a long time, countless resources, and even the origin of the world to repair it.


    Last time, during the decisive battle of "Shakugan Shana", a few pieces appeared, but after the war, they were basically damaged and it was difficult to capture them completely.


    For example, in the "City of Miracles", only a few wreckage remained.


    The "Altar of the Lucky" itself is a semi-finished product, and it is still full of cracks and Fenrir''s tooth marks, and the "child altar" used for fusion and forging has not yet been collected.


    Even if Tianchen and their upstart forces are in this situation, one can imagine other void forces.


    Therefore, when he saw that the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ had collected several Tier 7 artifacts, plus it itself, Tianchen was always jealous, as did the guys in the kingdom.


    ...


    And now, a seventh-order divine tool was simply given to him.


    "Yes, there must be a problem."


    This kind of feeling is very shocking. After the shock, it is naturally a suspicion. It is not that the suspicion is deceiving him. The **** is effective for both parties and should be distorted.

 Chapter 1501：

    This so-called ¡®SSS Grade God Armament¡¯ definitely exists and is also one of the benefits promised by the contract.


    But if there is no such good thing, it must be that they themselves don''t need it, otherwise they are in this situation, having such a magical tool, it will definitely be able to play a big role.


    "There are many possibilities."


    "Perhaps it is a mutilated, damaged seventh-order **** tool, it may also have special conditions of use, or it may be contaminated with some terrible curse, etc."


    "The most disgusting thing is that there is a''vow''."


    This kind of seventh-order magical tools are extremely tasteless stuff.


    ...


    Let¡¯s not talk about the previous ones, I can always think of something, but things like ¡®vowed¡¯ are more disgusting.


    Just like the original "City of Miracles", the holder is the last afterglow of a **** system. It is said that he has the vow to restore the glory of the **** system, and his burden is too heavy.


    Inheriting this kind of magical tools requires a ¡®vowed¡¯ to fulfill the requirements of the original owner.


    If the ¡®Oath¡¯ wants you to fight against powerful enemies and terrible forces, do you do it or not? If you don''t use the magical equipment, you can''t use it. If you do it, there will be more unknown enemies.


    Swear by soul, real name, etc. If you violate it, you must pay a heavy price, and it is even worse. Maybe once you inherit, the unknown enemy will sense you as an old enemy.


    There are very few unprovoked benefits. The pie is rarely dropped in the sky, and it is not necessarily what you can find if it is dropped.


    Many people understand this, but how to choose varies from person to person.


    If an ant or a low-level person gets it, he will definitely accept it. Anyway, there is nothing, just accept the mercy of fate bachelor, it''s a chance to rise.


    Everything should be considered in the future.


    For the seventh-order, there is no need to pit oneself for a seventh-order god. The gain is not worth the loss, the endless world is the least lack of opportunities, and the long years represent countless possibilities.


    Tianchen didn''t want to touch this kind of thing very much, he was more accustomed to planning and then acting.


    If it is really an ¡®SSS-level god¡¯s weapon¡¯ that has a ¡®vowed¡¯ requirement, the top ¡®ghost ships¡¯ might have the same mentality and choice as him.


    Of course, I will definitely try it first, whether this kind of ¡®voath¡¯ imposed on the gods can be erased, and if it can be erased, there is no need to worry about it.


    ...


    "Sign it!"


    "It wasn''t for this originally."


    Tianchen nodded to Athena and signed the name first.


    Then, handing the scroll to Athena, she also signed the name. The ¡®Sheepskin Scroll¡¯ immediately tore the space and went away, just like when it came.


    "Kang Dang--!"


    A black ring fell out of the ripples of space.


    "really!"


    "A relic that destroys civilization has the requirement of a''vow''."


    "Moreover, even if the''vow'' is made, there are many restrictions."


    This ring, and the last inheritance stored, first make a ¡®vowed¡¯, and secondly, after completing a stage goal, a part of the ring¡¯s power can be unlocked.


    Simply put, it is forcing you to attack another powerful civilization.


    "Forget it, just treat it as an extra lottery!"


    Item 0011


    "''Oath'' or something, forget it!"


    "No need."


    After thinking for a moment, Tianchen made a decision.


    After a little contact with the mental power, you get some simple basic messages, such as the request for a ¡®vowed¡¯.


    In detail, you have to make a ¡®vowed¡¯ to know.


    The right to use the ¡®ring¡¯ and the final legacy of this civilization will also be released for the first part, just like the start-up funds, which will be divided into several stages.


    At each stage, forcing the opponent to die, you can see the final despair, hatred, and madness of this civilization, and I don¡¯t know if there are any survivors.


    "In the last stage, you actually have to take the original blood or soul of a mortal enemy to unblock it."


    It''s really cheating!


    Even if you don''t say it clearly, you can guess that the enemy is stronger.


    A civilization that can destroy an advanced civilization or a well-developed civilization is either a terrifying single body, or a powerful civilization or multiple forces in itself.


    It is obviously not a wise choice to touch it if you haven''t figured it out.


    ...


    The top ¡®ghost ships¡¯ didn¡¯t even dare to touch them. Their situation was already in a very disadvantaged position. They called on a bunch of stronger enemies, and they didn¡¯t do that.


    Therefore, directly take it out as a meeting ceremony and also get rid of this hot thing.


    In fact, it can be thrown away, but it is a pity to throw away a civilized relic, and it is also very unwilling to throw it away. He always hopes to find a way to deal with it, and has a fluke mentality.


    Once let go, this obsession may have disappeared, and at this time, they may be gloating and preparing to watch Tianchen struggle as they did before!


    The value of this thing can no longer be defined by a ¡®SSS-level **** weapon¡¯.


    Greed, except for certain existences that sever all emotions and certain rules of life, even gods will have them. They are no exception, and Tianchen is naturally no exception.


    ...


    Throw it out casually, it can also be regarded as a high-quality ¡®golden finger¡¯, which is the ¡®rise¡¯ capital of a ¡®pig¡¯s feet¡¯.


    The premise is that it can''rise''.


    The reality is often very cruel, but no one will give you the opportunity to farm, nor will one BOSS line up from low to high, slowly giving you experience and equipment.


    The most likely thing is to directly descend on an existence above a god, slap people and take the world into scum, and change to an enemy with a normal IQ. You will do this!


    In addition, if you want to grow into a seventh-tier existence, even with this kind of ¡®golden finger¡¯ in hand, the probability is still very low, and whether it can become a sixth-tier is still a big question.


    ...

 Chapter 1502：

    "Tsk--!"


    "What a pit!"


    "It''s a pity to throw the blame, but I don''t want to take on this trouble, and I don''t want to be manipulated, even if it''s just a ruined civilization."


    Tianchen is very suspicious, it will be detected and sensed once it is activated.


    Maybe they have deliberately stored some things that will be induced, or the other party has special methods, endless world, countless strange methods, similar methods Tianchen himself will.


    If you change to him, you will do the same, and the possibility of saving others by yourself is very high.


    For the time being, the country is recuperating and digesting the war wealth accumulated from many wars. Even many people are still wounded. At the moment, they don''t want to provoke unknown powerful enemies.


    Looking at this ring, it looks a bit like obsidian at first glance, but it''s not, an unknown Tier 7 material.


    This ring itself is a seventh-order divine tool, and the ¡®legacy¡¯ stored in it is more worthy of attention, even if it¡¯s just the ¡®last legacy¡¯, it will not be less.


    In terms of value, it may be higher than this ring.


    He is now considering whether to directly destroy this ring and squeeze its value. Although it is extremely wasteful, this is the most reliable and easy way to do it once and for all, simple and rude.


    Go to the **** for ¡®Killing Oath¡¯, ¡®Unknown Enemy¡¯s Induction¡¯ and the like!


    ...


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    In an instant, a lot of sealing, isolation, and shielding techniques were applied to it.


    "The ¡®Oath¡¯ can¡¯t be cleared?"


    Athena stared at the explanation, looked at it for a long time, but didn''t see much.


    "difficult!"


    "Compared with the risks that may arise, it is better to directly destroy and save trouble."


    "For the time being, I will add a few more seals, and when I have time to send it back to the country, let Gaia, Alaya and others use the power of the world, the power of the gods, and the Holy Grail to destroy it."


    "..."


    "What will happen?"


    "Look at luck."


    This thing must have a means of self-destruction. During the start-up period, try to find a way to fish out part of the ¡®legacy¡¯. If you are lucky, you will make a fortune.


    This approach, how can I say, is a bit of killing chickens and eggs.


    Anyway, it''s all for nothing. If you don''t have it, you''ll be gone, just as if you''ve never got it. If you think about it this way, it''s actually not that tangled.


    As he said, it''s just an extra prize.


    "In the final analysis, the ultimate goal is only for this ¡®highest authority¡¯. Compared to this pitted seventh-order artifact, the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ redemption list is the highlight."


    Some of the seventh-order magic tools, seventh-order materials, and precious wonders on the exchange list do not have this disgusting ¡®vowed¡¯, and there are also incomplete and semi-finished products.


    If he hadn''t thought about being too arrogant, prepared to be a little low-key, and fish in troubled waters, he would like to swept them all away immediately.


    Item 0012


    That''s right, I want to take it all away!


    Perhaps the most lacking of these "ghost ships" at the highest level is the exchange point. Even if they have the authority and have accumulated a wealth of money for a long time, it is still difficult to afford them.


    At present, whether they have any ¡®useable¡¯ SSS-level deity weapons in their hands is still open for discussion.


    But as far as Tianchen is concerned, as long as the ¡®highest authority¡¯ gets his hands, everything else is not a problem, he has defeated so many worlds above the median, plus some void forces.


    He doesn''t know the specific figures for his current family status, and he has never worried about lack of money.


    If it is possible, it is also acceptable to sweep all the items above the S rank on the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ redemption list.


    Of course, if you really want to do this, these ¡®highest authority¡¯ will definitely turn their faces with him immediately. This is beyond the bottom line and cut off all the background of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯.


    They are guarding here, not hesitating to wage a long-term war with the ¡®spyware¡¯, isn¡¯t it just to one day get these, and the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ itself?


    In addition, ¡®the origin of the world¡¯ is also one of the things they need. The efficiency and method of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ plundering the origin of the world is far stronger than they do alone.


    The strength of a single person is indeed strong enough, but there is a strong force behind him, and many things will be much easier.


    ...


    In addition, the most important goal was achieved.


    "The defense mechanism of the''ghost ship'', the route of travel, the distribution of ship tickets..."


    "Can interfere some."


    Tianchen felt a bit, and as soon as the contract was signed, they divided a part of their respective powers to him, so that Tianchen''s powers accumulated to the standard of the ¡®highest-authorized person¡¯.


    There are many ¡®authorized persons¡¯. Everyone has the same and different authority. Only oneself knows the specifics and will not disclose it to others. This is the most confidential matter.


    But the ones given to him will certainly not be the most important ones, and it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, they have reached the standard of the ¡®highest authority¡¯.


    The title of the ¡®highest authority¡¯, with accompanying public authority, can interfere with certain operations of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯.


    As previously guessed, several ¡®highest authority¡¯s jointly used their authority, and it seems that they can temporarily manipulate the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ and use some powerful defensive and offensive methods.


    Even if only part of the power can be used, it is very impressive, especially on the defense, which is exceptionally strong.


    Even under the ¡®joint name¡¯, they can apply for several hole cards, some desperately, some escape, and even self-destruct. It¡¯s not up to them to decide whether they can pass.


    The "Ghost Ship" has a program that runs all the time and will evaluate itself according to the rules. It is not a living body, nor does it have its own intelligence, but it has the highest authority.


    Some fundamental decisions cannot be bypassed.


    "The initial goal was basically achieved."


    The purpose of entering here is to obtain ¡®rights¡¯ for future invasion and cannibalization.


    Now, he has obtained the status of the ¡®highest authority¡¯, and other scattered authority will only accumulate slowly, and he does not necessarily need to act on his own.


    When everyone from the kingdom comes here, he will be able to open the back door and take a look. As time goes by, he will slowly occupy the magpie''s nest.


    Everything is on the right track!


    ...

 Chapter 1503：

    "The title of ¡®S-level authority¡¯!"


    Athena opened her eyes, and she also received a part of the authority divided by the other members of the ¡®Assembly¡¯, and she was accumulatively promoted to the level of an ¡®S-level authority¡¯.


    "The second, seventh, 14th, and 25th...newcomer zone, the first and the seventh...intermediate zone have been assigned to the concubine''s name, and the''high-level zone'' has also been divided into some areas."


    This is the tangible benefits of ¡®parliamentary seats¡¯, not just status symbols.


    "very good!"


    "In the future, these areas can also be used as''outposts.'' In addition, the cultivation of the forces should also pay attention to it. It will be much simpler after the''Descendants'' enter in batches."


    Now, she is the commander of the polished rod, and even if these areas are put under her name, there are many deep-rooted organizations and residual influences, and it will be very troublesome to deal with.


    ...


    He picked up the sealed ¡®Inheritance Ring¡¯ and threw it into the portable space.


    "Leave this aside for the time being, don''t you look at the''meeting ceremony'' they gave you?" Tianchen pointed, and after this ring fell out, another ring fell out.


    The "Inheritance Ring" is for Tianchen''s "Meeting Ceremony", and this ring is obviously for Athena, the new "Second Seat of Parliament", and it is not for her.


    In addition to the divided areas, it seems that those S-levels have also shown kindness and kindness to her.


    "Space ring."


    From the perspective of existence above the sixth order, this is indeed ¡®common¡¯.


    This is a space ring. The quality is not bad. It has an A grade. The internal space is huge, the stability and strength are relatively high. It is a high-level secret treasure.


    In the ¡®auction¡¯ brochure, Tianchen also saw a similar space ring. The price is quite expensive. The average Tier 5 may not really be affordable.


    "Some Tier 6 materials, secret techniques, secret treasures, strange objects, semi-finished artifacts, wreckage..."


    "One complete sixth-order **** implement."


    "..."


    Athena penetrated the spirit into it. Many did not know it, but she could also roughly judge the value. Generally speaking, it was considered precious to the sixth order.


    "Um?"


    "This is?...a ¡®world coordinate¡¯!"


    Item 0013


    Athena''s voice paused, with a hint of surprise.


    "World coordinates?"


    Hearing this, Tian Chen was also taken aback!


    When they turned out a complete Tier 6 **** tool, which is the ¡®S-Class God Armament¡¯ assessed by the ¡®Ghost Ship¡¯, the two did not have such a reaction.


    Although ¡®S-Class¡¯ items are also precious, they are not lacking at all.


    Invading many worlds, the seventh-tier resources are scarce, but the sixth-tier resources are abundant, and even many high-level nations can create them. The sixth-tier items have always been abundant.


    If the authority and merits are sufficient, the wealth is richer, or if you are backed by a power, it is not difficult to get it, and some may even have a complete set.


    ...


    But here, there is a lot of lack!


    There is no shortage of S-level (6th-level) materials. The key is the lack of people who can build, and no energy and time to get it.


    The finished products on the "Ghost Ship" exchange list are also extremely expensive.


    Therefore, the number of complete S-level gods is relatively small.


    Among the ¡®ghost ships¡¯-the ¡®19 seats in the parliament¡¯, according to what Athena heard when they attended the ¡®supreme meeting¡¯ just now, only more than half of them held it.


    Of course, this is definitely only on the surface, everyone has hidden ¡®hole cards¡¯.


    It is enough to show their sincerity to be able to come up with an ¡®S-level god¡¯s weapon¡¯ as a meeting ceremony. Having said that, it should be called ¡®20 parliament seats¡¯ now.


    ...


    However, the two Tianchen didn''t think much of it. On the contrary, they were more concerned about this ¡®world coordinate¡¯.


    An unknown world also means many unknown possibilities.


    As long as it is not a purely ordinary low-level world, there will be more or less value, but this alone is really far inferior to an ¡®S-level god¡¯s weapon¡¯.


    Unless it is this very special low-level world, the value is just average.


    However, since it is one of the "meeting gifts" for Athena, it can''t be just a low-level world, right? This is too low in price, and there is no need to take it out.


    The ¡®Middle World¡¯ is completely two concepts.


    If it is the top-notch ¡®Middle World¡¯, the value is far more than an ¡®S Grade God¡¯s Armament¡¯.


    A relatively complete system, precious special product resources, strong indigenous forces, many talents with special qualifications, and there may even be S-level gods armed.


    This also means that there may be opportunities for all S-levels to be jealous.


    Taking a step back, even if it''s just a very general ¡®middle world¡¯, it¡¯s valuable to use and develop it well.


    If it were a bit tougher, killing chickens and harvesting eggs, directly plundering the origin of the world, would also be a huge amount of income.


    ...


    "''Parliament 10th seat'' was taken out."


    "Recently, the''ghost ship'' passed through this void, and accidentally discovered a new middle world, and there is no specific information." Athena checked and continued.


    Except for the ¡®world coordinates¡¯, with a note, that¡¯s it.


    There was no way, originally the S-class was preparing to expedition to this world, but he hadn''t officially invaded yet and suddenly called the ¡®Supreme Conference¡¯.


    The expedition to the ¡®Middle World¡¯ may be very rewarding, but it is also very risky to encounter the top kind of Middle World, and it is possible to be killed by the indigenous people.


    A similar situation had occurred in the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ before, and in the end a ¡®highest authority¡¯ personally took the initiative to suppress it.


    So I went along with the water and took it out as a meeting ceremony.


    This''meeting ceremony'' is the highlight, but this is the view of the two Tianchens, and perhaps in their eyes, it is not as valuable as an S-level **** weapon.


    There is no need to study it carefully, it is good to get it, so naturally you are welcome.

 Chapter 1504：

    S-level may be worried about insufficient strength, but this problem is not a problem at all for them.


    In the future, it will be included in the national world group to ensure the maximum use of that world.


    ¡­


    "Do you want to inform them that month?" Athena asked.


    Since the ¡®world coordinates¡¯ were given to her as a ¡®meeting ceremony¡¯, it meant that they would not interfere with everything in that world, and naturally included investigations.


    Otherwise, this gesture of good will turn into a provocation and face slap.


    In other words, she is up to her to deal with the world, and no one knows what she has done. It can be thrown to the people on the other side of the country and let them send people secretly.


    Moreover, Nangong Nayue, Victoriga and others are familiar with wars, invasions, management, assimilation, etc., but she is not very interested.


    "Not in a hurry for now."


    "The ¡®S-level authority¡¯ and the ¡®highest authority¡¯ have the right to choose missions, and they also have the right to exempt from missions. They can also enter and exit the ¡°ghost ship¡± at will, with a high degree of freedom."


    "what do you mean¡­?"


    "The next mission world, just choose here." Tian Chen said.


    Just joined here, it was not easy to leave, many eyes, especially the top few pairs, were staring at both of them.


    The kingdom has nothing to do for a long time, and is currently busy with "Shakugan Shana World" and other world endings and aftermaths, and many people are idle.


    The next focus will be on the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, and some idle guys in the kingdom will come one after another after a while, and this ship will be more lively in the future.


    This game and this journey will continue.


    "random!"


    Athena nodded slightly, without any objection.


    Item 0014


    No matter where she goes, she doesn''t care much!


    This time it was purely out to relax, and it could be regarded as being alone with Tianchen, staying in the underworld all the time, completely boring, with a lot of accumulation of affairs, and wanted to be lazy once.


    At the same time, he silently apologized to Yan Moai, Erkus and others who were so busy.


    Just like Tianchen, he slipped away within a few days.


    There are so many chores of this kind, it''s too boring and onerous, so let those who can work harder!


    In contrast, ¡®world travel¡¯ is more worth looking forward to.


    "It was so happily decided."


    "Wait a few days, send C.C. them away, and continue to travel."


    After receiving her answer, Tianchen immediately made a decision.


    Even though we now master many ¡®newcomer zones¡¯ and ¡®intermediate zones¡¯ in the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ in name, this is still a dangerous and chaotic place that has never changed.


    In the future, it will not change!


    It is always uneasy to leave them here. Similarly, I do not intend to take them to the world they are about to travel.


    "When the time comes, just notify them that month to take care of them."


    Once they arrive in the realm of the kingdom and step into the''central world'', someone will arrange them.


    ¡­


    Having said this, the room fell into silence again.


    Athena continued to flip through the ¡®Space Ring¡¯, and poured out some books, scrolls, animal skin scrolls, slates, and other items, while other bulky items were not taken out.


    "These, you may be interested."


    After Athena said these words, she continued to organize the items in the ¡®Space Ring¡¯.


    At the same time, the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ redemption list was also called up, and most of the unknown items were checked and identified one by one.


    "It''s so interesting!"


    "''Dead''s Documents'',''Living Corpse Secret Scrolls'',''World Bad Boys''..."


    "''Shadow Boat Casting Picture Scroll'',''Life Refining Technique'',''Conjecture of Cultivation of World Tree'',''Cultivation of Cthulhu Clone'',''Blood Smelting'',''Totem Belief''..."


    Looking through this pile of debris, Tianchen also developed some interest.


    He is still more interested in knowledge than strange things.


    There are many types, without exception, all of them are taboo knowledge of at least the sixth order. Some seem to be more than that, and some of them are fragments, but these are ¡®original scripts¡¯.


    To be sure, it''s not that they deliberately didn''t give Athena complete, and they guessed that they didn''t.


    Endless emptiness, countless worlds, systems, and powerful people, knowledge is the most indispensable, but also the most precious and rare, especially this kind of god-level knowledge.


    There are countless ways to reach Tier 6, and each system and even each individual are different.


    ¡­


    After a cursory glance at the introduction, I saw a lot of weird and weird methods, and some knowledge even had a seventh-level level, which was really eye-opening.


    In this, there is a part of the ¡®Original Code¡¯ that may have created one, or even more sixth and seventh tiers, and some of them are just conjectures, experimental records, and secret techniques.


    Transplantation and fusion of blood, the use of faith to create god-level clones, the secret method of refining gods into puppets, the complete forging steps of gods, and a shortcut to break through the sixth order...


    "Unbelievable!"


    "only¡­"


    Many of them have more or less flaws and imperfections, and some are perfect, but some of the core and follow-up are missing.


    In addition, there are many taboo magic tricks.


    Of course, using these as ¡®meeting gifts¡¯ so easily, obviously none of them can be easily realized. Knowing it, knowing it, it¡¯s extremely difficult to actually make it out.


    For example, the ¡®bad fetus in the world¡¯, which makes the high world nurturing a ¡®bad fetus¡¯, which can eventually be made into a seventh-order clone. The ideal is beautiful, and the reality is very speechless.


    There are a large number of situations that need to be met, and luck must be added, and there are many hidden dangers.


    ¡­

 Chapter 1505：

    "I don''t know how many parallel imports among the ''20 seats in Parliament'' are, and how many are more powerful."


    In this kind of place, in order to enhance life-saving ability, strength, resurrection, etc., there are definitely a lot of guys who take extremely strange routes, and their combat power and difficulty are very high.


    No matter how difficult it is to achieve, it takes a long time to prepare, revise and improve, and it should be able to produce some similar results. The road is all out, and it is not necessary to copy it completely.


    "Be careful!"


    Tianchen rubbed his eyebrows, and also called up the "Ghost Ship" exchange list.


    I glanced at it, and there was also a lot of S-level (6th-order) or higher knowledge on it, but most of these on the table did not have it, and I underestimated these guys a little bit earlier.


    "''Human God boundary''?"


    "This book is a little more reliable."


    It describes in detail the differences and conjectures between the sixth order and the sixth order, and a variety of feasible methods to improve the probability of breaking this threshold. Although it is also very troublesome, it is more reliable.


    After the people of the kingdom arrive, they have to remind them, don''t underestimate them, they will be bloodied.


    ...


    Time passed quickly.


    In a blink of an eye, it was already the next day, and the time of the "ghost ship" was also counted on the basis of twenty-four hours.


    "Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª!"


    "Hey--!"


    The door opened automatically, and a man in a suit of Tier 5 strength walked in cautiously, handed over an ¡®invitation letter¡¯ respectfully, and then bowed his head and walked out.


    "''Auction Invitation Letter''?"


    "This''newcomer area'' is also under the name of the concubine, so the organizer invited the concubine."


    This auction is a subordinate force of a certain member of the ¡®Parliament¡¯, and this person is also the confidant of that member just now.


    Item 0015


    Except for the ¡®core area¡¯, the forces of the members of the ¡®Parliament¡¯ are intertwined.


    It can be said that there are all over the entire ¡®ghost ship¡¯.


    The high-level leaders of the ¡®high-level area¡¯ forces, especially the leaders, suddenly appeared in other areas. After the local forces knew about it, the greetings and greetings they should have must be necessary!


    Therefore, this ¡®auction¡¯ has also sent an invitation.


    Even if these two big figures ignore it, the attitude of the local forces will have to be shown. What''s more, now this ¡®newcomer area¡¯ is already under this name.


    According to the rules, he should greet the two of Tianchen with BOSS.


    "''Newcomer District'' auction, I hope it''s interesting!"


    In the endless world, interesting things are endless. It does not have to be high-level, and there may be opportunities to miss it. He is confident in his vision.


    "Go together?"


    Putting down the ¡®invitation letter¡¯ casually, cast a look at Athena for inquiries.


    "Can!"


    Athena replied without raising her head.


    ...


    "By then, we will all be there."


    "..."


    As soon as the man in the suit walked out of the room, there was a whisper in his ear, and his body became stiff.


    "call--!"


    He breathed a sigh of relief until he walked into the elevator.


    "It''s really a chore."


    Every time I saw this kind of existence, I was trembling, and the inexplicable sense of oppression was too strong. I was afraid that the big man would be unpleasant and slap him into a scum.


    The S-level behind him will never offend the existence of the same level because of him.


    "The new''second seat'', another person..."


    For the other person, he vaguely had a more terrifying guess.


    Simply put, he died in vain, let alone rescued him in time, even if his strength is already A, but in the eyes of this kind of existence, he would take a look.


    It was also a bit helpless. Before, he could use his status as an S-level subordinate to cover the sky with one hand in this ¡®newcomer area¡¯. After all, this was the area ruled by his BOSS.


    And now, the owner of this area has changed.


    In the future, he can only be counted as an ordinary foreign personnel, similar to the expatriates of other forces, managing the industries of their respective forces in this area.


    ...


    After calming down, he contacted his boss.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The two adults, accepted the''auction invitation.''"


    "Oh?"


    On the other end, a surprised voice came, and after listening to the reports from the subordinates, there was something unexpected.


    Before, he also asked his subordinates to greet him on his behalf.


    Handing over an invitation letter symbolically was made by his subordinate, but he didn''t expect this kind of result, otherwise there would be no need to report to him in such a hurry.


    The auctions in the ¡®newcomer area¡¯ and the ¡®intermediate area¡¯ will not have high levels, while the high-end auctions will only appear in the ¡®high-level area¡¯, and participants are also limited to members of the ¡®Assembly¡¯.


    "In that case..."


    "I remember, this time the''Premium District Auction'' seems to be coming soon?"


    "Let''s hold it together!"


    "It''s a rare opportunity to meet that adult."

 Chapter 1506：

    "..."


    On the other end, there was gradually more conversation, and it took a few minutes before it stopped.


    "Have you heard it all?"


    "Prepare now!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing that, the man in the suit shrank, and cold sweat broke out behind his back!


    "The sky has changed!"


    Walking out of the hotel, looking up at the sky, speechless for a long time.


    ...


    "This''auction'' will also be an opportunity."


    "Once in a lifetime!"


    In my heart, there was also a burst of ecstasy.


    The closer the level is to the S level, the more you can feel a great horror. This sky moat has blocked countless people, and there are too many people going forward, and there are few successful ones.


    And the loser, no one will remember...


    And this ¡®auction¡¯ is so special and special that I have never expected it before. The high-end auction means that the worst items are also grade A, and even S grade.


    In the past, this type of resource control was too strict, and they were not qualified to contact them at all.


    And this order means that this time is an ¡®exception¡¯, and it is also the easiest opportunity for people like them to have access to S-level artifacts and knowledge.


    Even if you want to sell iron, you still want to get a piece of S-level knowledge and strange things.


    ...


    After the ecstasy, there was tremendous pressure.


    This ¡®newcomer area¡¯ will usher in the most S-class arrivals in history, and there are even suspected higher presences.


    Once this matter is dealt with, he will definitely be frustrated and ashes will be frustrated.


    And if you do it well, you might get rich rewards.


    The dispatched personnel of other forces naturally also received the summons from their respective bosses.


    I also know how deep the water is at this auction.


    With an order from the boss, those of them who are little brothers can only work together, each of them put their heads on their trousers belts, they messed up, and they all had to finish playing.


    This ¡®ghost ship¡¯, the biggest ¡®event¡¯ in history, is also being prepared at the fastest speed.


    Time is passing fast!


    On this day, the atmosphere of this "newcomer area" is much more subtle, and the "passengers" and residents in the newcomer area can vaguely feel it, as if something big is brewing.


    In this day, the number of "senior passengers" of class A has also increased a lot. You must know that in the past, the "newcomer zone" could only see such a strong one once in a while.


    There is also an additional threshold for the ¡®auction¡¯, which is restricted to ¡®passengers¡¯ above B to participate. The same is true for the items participating in the auction. Ninety percent of the previous brochures have been replaced.


    Item 0016


    "A bunch of big people!"


    "Most of these''senior passengers'' were in the''intermediate zone'' in the past, and some of the A+ grades and some who took refuge in the big forces stayed in the''high-level zone.''"


    "The resources of the''newcomer area'' are both barren and low-level."


    "Indeed, even if there are some strange things occasionally, it is not worth their big action."


    "This auction, will there be S-class items?"


    "Absolutely."


    "Hey, my auction item has also been withdrawn!"


    "The lowest are all B-level items, yours is only C-level!"


    "no way."


    "The ¡®invitation letter¡¯ is just that, the threshold is indeed level B, but my B+ level can¡¯t get in either. There are all top powerhouses in the ¡®intermediate zone¡¯ and the ¡®advanced zone¡¯..."


    "Even the guard at the door has an A+ level, and another troublemaker with a mental retardation. Look, he has been hanged at the door."


    "..."


    Just as the man in the suit sighed before, ¡®the sky has changed¡¯.


    These are just rumors.


    And the ¡®passengers¡¯ who were truly qualified and informed about the specific situation of the ¡®auction¡¯ had put aside everything and rushed to this ¡®newcomer area¡¯ to apply for participation.


    What''s more, the ¡®passenger¡¯ who was in bad luck during the ¡®world mission¡¯ directly gave up the mission, paid a huge price, and returned to the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ as soon as possible.


    This opportunity, if you miss it, you may not have it again.


    This''grand event'' has affected the forces and lone travelers of the entire''ghost ship'', and may also lead to huge changes in the future pattern.


    ...


    The auction venue is a huge space, and the internal space has undergone many advanced technical expansions.


    "Long years, it''s the first time."


    "Finally waited!"


    Someone had an old, hoarse, and vicissitudes of life with a fanatical expression.


    The ¡®passenger¡¯ will be updated very quickly.


    However, if you can reach level A, the mortality rate will be reduced a lot, and some have survived mission after mission tenaciously.


    Some A+-class ¡®passengers¡¯ have extended their lifespan and immortalized alternatives through various means. They have lived for a long time and have witnessed the rise and fall of one legend after another.


    Some of these people have existed longer than some members of the ¡®Parliament¡¯.


    "The''Parliament'' will actually let go of the restrictions?"

 Chapter 1507：

    "Could it be that the situation has deteriorated to this point?"


    At their level, some situations outside the "ghost ship" are a little known, and this "auction" also casts a haze on their hearts.


    "In any case, S-level knowledge is bound to be obtained."


    "Exactly!"


    "..."


    In the entire venue, the atmosphere became awe-inspiring.


    Because, the first S-grade aura has already arrived, and then, one after another, there are more than a dozen of high-level boxes that vaguely escaped with terrible aura.


    At the top of the several boxes, one of them seemed to be lit with magic lights.


    "This--!!!"


    "Gudong¡ª¡ª!"


    "A person with the highest authority???"


    "..."


    ...


    At this moment, in this box.


    "Unexpectedly, it would make such a big show."


    "On the contrary, there is less feeling."


    The movement of this day should be noticed no matter how sluggish it is.


    The whole box is extravagant, even the floor and seats are made of high-grade materials, and the suspended unreal screen will show everything in the scene.


    "not bad!"


    He picked up the black tea on the table and took a sip.


    "it has started!"


    ...


    A human man in a white suit walked slowly onto the stage.


    As an auctioneer, his strength has also reached A+. The ostentation of this auction once again surprised the participants. Both the gatekeeper and the auctioneer are very strong.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    No nonsense at all, he is definitely not a qualified auctioneer, not even an auctioneer, he didn''t do anything about exaggerating the atmosphere, and went directly to the topic.


    This ¡®auction¡¯ is special, there is no need for such an approach at all, just be simple and rude.


    The most important thing is to waste the time of S-class existence, so I don''t have the guts.


    "The first auction item, an elf!"


    "Captured from a certain mid-level world, rated as A-, proficient in wizard magic, natural affinity, plant cultivation..."


    A Tier 5 elf was just auctioned off as a slave. Yes, it was a slave. This was definitely precious, and many of the people present might not be comparable in strength.


    Soon, the male elf was bought.


    "The second piece, the wreckage of the World Tree."


    "A thousand years ago, the''ghost ship'' invaded a top middle-ranked world, and an adult''highest authority'' made an attack and cut off the world tree. The rating was S-, and the starting price..."


    This is considered to be material, even if the evaluation is S-, but the price is still a lot behind the sixth-order magical equipment.


    "Tsk--!"


    "How it feels, it was specially prepared for me, take it!"


    Tianchen remembered one of the materials that he had read yesterday-¡®The Cultivation Conjecture of the World Tree¡¯.


    Reasonable, feasible, and not low, but it is not necessarily worth it. One of them is to use the "source of the world" to water it.


    Even if it replants and grows into its heyday, at most it is S+, which is almost like the sixth-order upper position and the sixth-order limit, and you have to find a way to upgrade it.


    After all, it''s just a ¡®world tree¡¯ of the median world.


    Efforts and gains may not be proportional to each other, and it is also possible to completely overcome the difficulties. Upgrading is even more difficult.


    "Try it."


    It doesn''t matter if you are extravagant and wasteful once in a while, just as if you have money and you have nowhere to spend it, and it''s quite interesting to be a gardener who planted the "World Tree" once in a while.


    Item 0017


    "It''s not impossible to evolve."


    If you remember correctly, during the decisive battle of "Shakugan Shana World", Suzex and the others seemed to have killed a "Tree of Life", but it could be used as a "fertilizer."


    Supplemented with "the origin of the world" and some precious things, the feasibility is very high.


    The ¡®third hidden organ¡¯ seems to have not taken the remains of the ¡®Tree of Life¡¯ to feed and upgrade the ¡®Funhailin Ana Xiu¡¯, but it happened to be used as a golden kelp.


    The investment will indeed be great, but as far as Tianchen is concerned, as long as it is something he is interested in, he has to have some fun in the endless eternal years.


    It''s worth it or not, and I don''t care too much!


    The ¡®World Tree¡¯, even if it is waste, can at least be used as a ¡®decoration¡¯, forcing the grid to go up all at once, and there is just such a shortage in his private garden.


    ...


    "Wreck of the''World Tree''?"


    "The concubine remembers that the raw material of the staff in the hand of the''first seat'' seems to be this, and the aura is very similar." Athena said after sensing the items on the stage.


    Yesterday¡¯s participation in the''Supreme Meeting'', the''S Grade God Arms'' held in the hands of the''First Seat'' should also use this kind of raw materials, extremely high-quality materials.


    "drop--!"


    Athena stretched out her hand, clicked somewhere on the floating Unreal screen, participated in the bidding, and directly doubled the previous price several times.


    Local tyrants don''t care about these at all.


    ...

 Chapter 1508：

    At this moment, the entire ¡®venue¡¯ was silent for a while.


    On the one hand, this thing is what the adults in the "highest box" want. No one dares to continue to bid. Even if they don''t care about their strength and status, others will be scrupulous.


    On the other hand, the price was suddenly raised too high and it was not worth it.


    Although this thing is evaluated as S-, and it is the famous "world tree" in many myths, it is only a piece of wrecked material after all, and it is relatively tasteless.


    It was rescued, cultivated, and upgraded, and I never thought about it. This kind of price would make my eyelids jump even at the SSS level, and the S level is not qualified to expect it. This is a bottomless pit.


    Even if he empties his family, or even treats himself as a ¡®fertilizer¡¯, he¡¯s not satisfied.


    Few people participated in the auction, and they only considered the use of research, making into secret treasures, medicines, etc., and more people were watching and waiting for the next auction item to appear.


    What they want is the strange objects and taboo knowledge that can enable them to break through the S-class, such items that cannot be exchanged for the "ghost ship" with their current authority.


    If it weren''t for this ¡®auction¡¯, unless you had an adventure, you wouldn¡¯t have access to S-class items, and you would naturally choose the one you need most instead of this. The competition would be fierce later.


    Therefore, this ¡®auction item¡¯ was quickly and smoothly obtained.


    The ¡®newcomer¡¯s mission¡¯ gave very few redemption points, probably only enough to buy a C-level item. Fortunately, I sold some real items to the "ghost ship" in exchange for redemption points before coming.


    Otherwise, there is really no money to pay the bill.


    ...


    "The third piece,''Dark Heart'', evaluate S-."


    "You have heard more or less that we are facing the threat of ¡®watchers¡¯ from the outside world."


    "This S-level **** weapon originated from an S-level ¡®spyware¡¯. It was killed by an adult from our side during a certain void war. The only regret is that it was severely damaged."


    "The specific ability needs to be explored by you, and the starting price..."


    The voice fell, almost causing a sensation, even in the box, there are several auras exuding, it seems to be the S-level **** weapon on the investigation platform.


    The S-level gods arms, even if they are incomplete, are worthy of the S-level heart.


    "The main event has begun!"


    Tianchen was drinking tea and looking at the items on the screen, showing no interest.


    "Um?"


    I caught a glimpse of Athena making a bid by accident, and was a little surprised.


    "Concubine, some interest."


    Dark S-level **** weapons (sixth-order gods), it doesn''t matter whether they are incomplete or incomplete. She is fond of the dark power among them, which is worthy of research, reference, and reference.


    After bidding several times, other competitors gave up.


    If it is complete, it is worthy of their teeth and competition, but after all, it is only a fragment. Such incomplete S-class items are more or less collected by members of the ¡®Council¡¯.


    In the previous ¡®Meeting Ceremony¡¯ given to Athena by the ¡®Parliament¡¯, there were several pieces of this incomplete S-level **** weapon, which should have been put up for auction by a certain member.


    Others also gave Athena the face of the ¡®second seat¡¯ and did not bid any more.


    ...


    "The fourth piece, one''S-level permission card''."


    The voice fell, no one said aloud, waiting for the auctioneer''s explanation.


    "One-time items, you can get an opportunity, an opportunity to leapfrog a level to redeem the ¡®S-level items¡¯ on the ¡®Ghost Ship¡¯ redemption list."


    "This¡­¡­"


    "..."


    After a brief period of calm, there was a frantic bidding.


    In the box, no one bids.


    After all, this kind of thing has nothing to them, they originally have S-level permissions.


    They are very clear that this kind of ¡®permission card¡¯ was made by the ¡®highest authority¡¯ to kill the gangsters below the S level.


    It can be said that there is no basis for business, but they dare not say much.


    This ¡®authorization card¡¯ was obtained by Tianchen yesterday when he tried out the authority of the ¡®highest authority¡¯, so he simply threw it out and sold it.


    Item 0018


    "It''s crazy!"


    "A group of ants are vying for food. This scene is also very pleasant."


    "Unexpectedly, that adult also has this kind of interest."


    "Do you want to persuade me? The''S-level permission card'', if there is too much outflow, there will be some..."


    "Don''t worry, everyone!"


    "The''S-level permission card'' handed over to this''auction'' under my name, only this one, perhaps as the''eighth seat'' said, that adult is just a bad taste."


    "Don''t sweep away that person''s interest."


    "Just watch this''drama'' patiently, it''s rare to see it."


    "Too."


    "..."


    Among the dozens of boxes, there were vague mental fluctuations, as if they were communicating and watching coldly.


    ...


    "Is it bad taste?"


    "maybe!"


    Tian Chen propped his chin with one hand, looked at the craziness below, and read the conversation between the boxes below.


    In fact, it is more to squeeze out good things.


    These people have lived for a long time, walked through the world, and always have some interesting collections. In order to raise money to participate in the auction, they will definitely be auctioned together as soon as possible.


    Of course, the ¡®S-level permission card¡¯ was taken out only once, and it will not be taken out again in the future.

 Chapter 1509：

    If they come a few more times, their control and restriction on the "ghost ship" will also be weakened.


    The ¡®parliament¡¯ and the ¡®highest authority¡¯ are the rulers.


    Tianchen and the two are also among the ¡®rulers¡¯. Once the ¡®S-level resources¡¯ are not well controlled, there may be more S-level variables and ambitions will follow.


    This is not in line with their interests.


    ...


    "Considering your enthusiasm, this auction item..."


    "It will be postponed."


    The auctioneer of the white suit announced that he had to say directly, you hurry up to collect the money, the bidding underneath gradually ceased, but the madness became stronger.


    "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Eyes cast on him.


    Standing on the stage, the man in the white suit was also faintly sweating behind him, and the three-figure powerhouses of the same level released their aura, a small part of them were not weaker than him, and he was a little weak.


    So many A and A+ grades are all ¡®passengers¡¯ left in the blood and fire. Each is a ruthless character, with more or less hole cards, desperate, and life-saving means.


    A small number of them even have a record of saving their lives from S-Class shots.


    ...


    "Everyone, the auction has temporarily received a lot of auction commissions, and everyone present is also very clear about the reasons. I have to remind you that there are some unknown items."


    "The first one, a one-time magic scroll-''Hellfire'', A+ level."


    "The second piece, ten A+ grade energy crystals."


    "The third piece, the A+ body, can be used as a clone or to replace the body. It comes from a high-level race in the middle world. It has excellent aptitude and bloodline abilities..."


    "..."


    "The 111th piece, the ¡®Crystal of Faith¡¯, appraisal..."


    "S grade."


    "..."


    The voice fell, and the entire ¡®venue¡¯ was a strange calm.


    Its value varies from person to person!


    Even the high-level box has a few breaths, and it seems hesitated.


    There are countless opportunities in an endless world. Even in a low-level world, it is possible to pick up magical objects, although the possibility is so low that it is not extravagant.


    Every few years, there are always lucky people to get treasures. There have been auctions of S-level gods before, but it is a pity that almost all of them have been swept away by the ¡®Parliament¡¯.


    ...


    "Do you need it?"


    "hehe--!"


    "Even if you can improve your strength in a short period of time, the hidden dangers are too great, there is no need."


    "''The Power of Faith'', some don''t want to touch it."


    "We have come to this step on our own, why don''t we consider this shortcut anymore, unless it is an SSS-level ¡®Crystal of Faith¡¯."


    "Exactly!"


    "Does it need to be recycled?"


    "No need."


    "If there is a new ¡®Parliament¡¯-the twenty-first seat, this time the situation is special and it is acceptable."


    "..."


    Certain tempted members of the ¡®Parliament¡¯ have also given up their minds, giving up the idea that they cannot be used by others even if they are not used by themselves, and abandoning recycling.


    ...


    "Even if they know that there are many restrictions, many people will make this choice."


    "It''s also an S grade."


    Tianchen also showed a hint of surprise when he saw this thing.


    This thing can be condensed by special means. It may be that a certain void wanderer was left in the void and drifted into a certain world. It was accidentally picked up by a lucky person!


    With some special rituals and secret methods, you can try to follow the path of ¡®believe in God¡¯, and this is still an S-level quality, and it is much easier to reach an S-level than normal.


    The premise is that there must be relevant knowledge and means.


    But since then, there have been more restrictions, and in short, it is a lot of trouble.


    There is one more S-level like this, and the ¡®parliament¡¯ and the ¡®highest authority¡¯ don¡¯t really care.


    I waited for a long time and didn''t wait for the presence in the box to speak. The bidding began in the venue. There were many people bidding, and there were too many people who would use it and were willing to use it.


    It took a long time before the deal was sold, and it was bought by an old woman. She hurriedly left the meeting place, and left when ready to get it. Several figures followed.


    Probably, it''s about killing people and getting rid of goods. This situation is very common in the "ghost ship".


    ...


    "The 112th, a ring."


    "The specific origin is unknown, it comes from a certain mid-range world, the quality is unknown, and it is suspected of being sealed."


    There have been many such unknown items before, and no one bids this time.


    "Um?"


    "take a photo of!"


    Tianchen paused and frowned suddenly.


    Item 0019


    The sudden sound of the highest box made the venue silent again for a moment!

 Chapter 1510：

    This ring has an unknown seal, and perhaps there is some secret, but it can be roughly sensed, and it cannot be an ¡®S-level god¡¯s weapon¡¯.


    Such items are quite a few among the more than one hundred ¡®auction items¡¯ in the past.


    It''s just taking luck. Good luck can make a fortune, but if you lose your luck, you won''t be able to pay for it. Moreover, God knows if the seal can be lifted, and if something dangerous will pop out after it is lifted.


    The selling price is generally not that high, and may not be as high as the price of general A-items.


    At best, it''s fun and gamble.


    People below S level, even if they are really rich, will be more willing to buy some practical items. A+ level magic scrolls, energy crystals, etc. are all good choices.


    As for the existence of S-level, many people have taken some pictures casually. They have the confidence to make more than nothing, and don''t care if they lose!


    But no one thought that it could attract the attention of the ¡®highest authority¡¯, but it happened.


    Maybe it was for fun, or maybe there was something hidden in this ring, and neither the original owner who took out the ring for auction nor the S-class present were aware of it.


    No matter what you think, no one bids out loud.


    To be honest, the purpose of holding and improving the specifications of this ¡®auction¡¯ was to cater to this adult.


    Moreover, they will be more or less rewarding. After all, the main event has not yet arrived, and it is just a warm-up and a prelude.


    Soon, this "sealed ring" was sold.


    ...


    "The 113th item, "The Gate of Magic Demon", evaluate S-"


    "Similarly, it was also the spoils of a certain void war. Inside the door is a mutilated middle world, with a race called''phantom demons'' in captivity."


    "The specific situation, the requisitioner shall explore on his own."


    The man in the white suit took out another ¡®door¡¯, the same as before, just a brief introduction.


    "''Phantom Legion''!"


    "This ¡®God Killing Corps¡¯, which has long since disappeared in the long river of history, was very famous back then."


    Some people sighed and spoke with fear. These words also indicate that the speaker has existed for a long time and may have personally experienced it.


    "God Killing Legion?"


    "There are very few legions in history that have records of killing gods. Once, one of our''S-class'' was killed by this legion."


    With the power of mortals, achieve the great cause of "killing the gods".


    Of course, this cannot be said completely. Most ¡®God Killing Legions¡¯ are themselves formed and cultivated by powerful gods, and the taboo methods they master are also derived from gods.


    This S-class item, as for why it is S-, is naturally damaged.


    This ¡®phantom army¡¯ has also disappeared, and within it, no one knows the specific situation of this ¡®phantom¡¯ race, but the main value is this.


    In short, if you buy this item, you may have a huge harvest or a tasteless one.


    ...


    In the highest box, Tianchen showed a slight interest.


    "''God Killing Legion''?"


    "This is rare!"


    In this void, this kind of army is extremely rare. These S-class and SSS-class basically don''t spend much effort to train their subordinates, but directly send missions to attract ¡®senior passengers¡¯ to participate in the battle.


    In the country, although it is also rare, there are still more than a dozen or more than twenty!


    Only this kind of army can fight on the battlefield of gods.


    Through some special combined spells, god-killing spells, special treasures, magical tools, etc., the gods'' powerful single-machine power can be restricted, dragged, besieged, and even hunted them.


    At the same time, it can also defend some important strongholds and void fortresses, so as not to be attacked by the gods.


    "let me see¡­¡­"


    "It seems that it is indeed declining."


    Looking through a certain isolation, I saw the scene inside the ¡®door¡¯. This race still exists, but it¡¯s obviously declining. There are not even a few Tier 5 ¡®phantoms¡¯.


    "Do you want to take it?"


    "random!"


    "Never mind if someone bids, buy it if no one bids!"


    This thing is tasteless to eat, but it is a pity to discard it.


    How could it be an incomplete world, a race, and some knowledge and secret treasures that may have been passed down from the **** that had long since formed this army.


    After a few minutes, no one bid.


    S-level feels tasteless, and below S-level, they don''t want to put all their own assets on top. What they want is not such S-level items and can''t afford to gamble.


    Finally, it fell into Tianchen''s hands.


    "how to say¡­¡­"


    These S-level items seem to be cleared at a low price, and most of the S-level items are auctioned off by them.


    To be reasonable, the price is indeed relatively low, as if selling some unused and unavailable items to him, the ¡®highest authority¡¯, which is kind of flattering.


    Otherwise, even if it is tasteless, I would rather stop in the warehouse, and seldom take it out to bargain other people, unless in exchange for what I need urgently.


    There are not too many such items that Tianchen can use effectively anyway.


    ...


    The auction continues.


    In the next period of time, some A+, S-, and S-level equipment, materials, and unknown items appeared one after another.


    The two Tianchen also occasionally bid.


    Some special and interesting things will also be photographed at will, just for fun. It''s rare to come to an auction and have to have fun.


    Time passed quickly, and items passed by.


    This auction has also entered the moment when these people below the S level are waiting. It also means that this auction will soon end and enter the final stage.

 Chapter 1511：

    Item 0020


    The entire venue also suddenly fell silent!


    They all know that the final stage of this ¡®auction¡¯ is about to begin.


    Many people just wait for this moment.


    Some S-level items were auctioned before, but there were no knowledge items, and no strange objects like ¡®Crystal of Faith¡¯ appeared again, and there was no hope of breakthrough they wanted.


    Basically all materials, incomplete S-level gods and weapons, the top ¡®highest authority¡¯, and the upper ¡®S level authority¡¯, most of these exist to participate in the bidding.


    And one by one, A, A+ level items, and unknown items are basically taken out by the people present, just to raise money and compete for the final items.


    These people, it can be said that they have emptied their families at any cost.


    If it hadn''t been the temptation to throw out the''S-level permission card'' before, Tianchen would not be able to get the''sealed ring'' either.


    Compared with other things, this thing is more concerned about him, not because of it, or the benefits that can be gained by exploring the secret behind it, but because there are other reasons.


    Aside from the specifics, after the auction is over, you will be able to learn some things after you get the ring.


    ...


    "The S-level permission card will continue to be auctioned."


    Many people, just for this.


    Perhaps, it is only a one-time permission, and once the ¡®S-Class Exchange Area¡¯ on the ¡®Ghost Ship¡¯ redemption list is opened to users of the ¡®S-Level Permission Card¡¯.


    They have to pay for the exchange points they need.


    Even so, everyone is still rushing, because there are so many choices.


    There are many S-level convertibles on the redemption list, and it is very possible to find the one that is suitable, or the one they most urgently need, or the one that is strong enough.


    However, the S-level knowledge and strange objects that appeared at the''auctions'' were very limited after all.


    Whether there is something that is just right for them, you have to take a chance. Taking a step back, the ones that can be used or barely used will not necessarily appear, let alone a perfect fit.


    Even if they are lucky enough to reach the S-level, there are still gaps between the S-levels, such as incomplete and inferior goods, and their status is definitely embarrassing, and it is impossible to get the attention of the ¡®Parliament¡¯.


    Just like the person who got the ¡®Crystal of Faith¡¯ before, even if he succeeds with luck, his future status will definitely be very delicate. Of course, it¡¯s still too early to consider this.


    The most important thing is that there are just a few pieces, and there are too many people robbing them.


    This ¡®auction¡¯ is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but the ¡®lucky ones¡¯ are ultimately only a handful of them, and there are as many as three digits rushing for food.


    Every item will compete wildly, especially this one.


    ...


    "It''s so intense."


    No matter where you are, competition will exist. Ordinary people who are weak in the low-ranking world, strong to gods and supreme, competition are everywhere, but the methods are different.


    This kind of ¡®road battle¡¯ is the most tragic.


    The road leading to the''S-Class'' has been given away so many, everyone wants to grab it, the weak and the strong, it seems to be vivid, and some things don''t need nonsense at all.


    In the venue, it was clearly forbidden to take action, but the invisible confrontation had already begun. Some people vomited blood, some fell to the ground, some left...


    And those who are aloof, either sit on the sidelines, or talk and laugh while holding a wine glass...


    After half an hour, the sound of bidding gradually stopped.


    I was photographed by a creature wearing a cloak and a hood, and even the S-class was surprised at the price he paid.


    The old guys who have lived for a long time, even longer than some S-classes, are indeed very wealthy, even if there are no S-class items, the quality is not enough to rely on quantity.


    There is no shortage of A+ items.


    Some things are not accessible even if there are enough redemption points. At the same time they are extremely scarce, the authorization card is dead. If you buy it at a high price, it is a threshold.


    No one will think it is not worth it.


    ...


    "Passengers who haven''t been photographed please also pay attention to the auction items below, maybe there are what you need..."


    "Three drops of''God''s Blood'', evaluating S, the''blood of origin'' left by a certain S-level annihilation!"


    "''Book of Souls'', evaluate S."


    "It records taboo soul knowledge, expounds soul distortion, transformation, reincarnation and other rituals, secret medicine..."


    "''Blood and Flesh Sacrifice'', evaluating S-, expounding the taboo knowledge of blood and life..."


    "..."


    A silver cup filled with three drops of gold, exuding divine blood, a black book surrounded by old chains, a blood-colored bone...


    In odds and ends, six or seven items appeared.


    Some are consumables for direct use, and some are S-level knowledge.


    "More or less flawed."


    Consumables are not a big problem, but after all, they are just consumables, which may not be accomplished overnight, and knowledge-based items are basically flawed.


    It is also normal. The ¡®Parliament¡¯ used to have strict control over this aspect of resources. Now, with the addition of a ¡®highest authority¡¯ and a close to SSS level presence.


    Above combat power, there is no longer a shortage, and there is no need to let go of restrictions.


    Yesterday, the news was deliberately released, and the outside ¡®watchers¡¯ also learned of this information, and the situation has slowly stabilized now.


    Even if it was guessed that it might be flawed, there was still a violent tension.


    ...


    "The auction will also end."


    "The last one..."


    "Hourglass of Time, evaluate SSS-!"


    "SSS-level gods armed, seem to have the power of time. According to the information provided by the auctioneer, this item is incomplete."


    At this moment, the entire venue was deadly silent, and even the S-Class in the box suddenly stood up.

 Chapter 1512：

    "..."


    Tianchen had a meal, and the tea was spilled, unable to calm down.


    Item 0021


    This ¡®auction¡¯ can indeed be called a ¡®premium auction¡¯.


    So far, there have been many S-level materials, special strange objects, incomplete S-level **** weapons, and S-level taboo knowledge, and there are more than fifty pieces.


    There are more than twenty pieces photographed by Tianchen casually.


    However, to say how much attention is paid, there is not much, it can only be regarded as a little interesting.


    The appearance of this ¡®auction item¡¯, the last ¡®final thing¡¯, made Tianchen unable to calm down.


    At this auction, the atmosphere also fell into a kind of weirdness.


    This thing appeared too unexpectedly!


    SSS-level **** weapons, even if they are incomplete and reduced to SSS-, should never appear in this ¡®high-end auction¡¯, and there is an inexplicable sense of disobedience.


    ...


    "I didn''t expect it."


    "The fifth seat, you have such a treasure?"


    "Are you willing to take out the auction?"


    "This is the treasure of SSS level, even if it''s only SSS-..."


    "In order to show good, you really spared no effort."


    "Great!"


    "..."


    Inside the box, a wave of mental fluctuations passed, and it was obviously shocked by this ¡®final thing¡¯.


    Tianchen couldn''t calm down, let alone these S grades.


    ...


    A complete S-level **** weapon is enough to make them fight frantically, and the SSS-level **** weapon, well, they have never thought about fighting.


    If you accidentally get these items when no one else knows, you will surely hide them tightly and dare not divulge the slightest news, and treat them as your biggest trump card.


    If no one knows, it''s fine, if it''s discovered, it''s a reminder.


    No matter how good things are, you must restrain your greed.


    When it was taken by the public, it was to take over a hot object and become a target of public criticism. It was impossible to keep it. Except for a group of the same level, there was a ¡®highest authority¡¯ on it.


    Obviously, this ¡®final thing¡¯ was specially prepared for the being in the top bread box today.


    Others have no share at all.


    Everyone present, including the S-class, has neither the courage to get involved, nor the financial resources.


    These considerations, most of the people present can think of, after all, having lived through world missions and killed from blood and fire, even simple-minded people are not stupid.


    ...


    "This¡­¡­"


    "I didn''t bring it out. I don''t even know that there is this ¡®final thing¡¯." The ¡®fifth seat¡¯ heard the words of other ¡®parliament members¡¯ and felt a little bit cried.


    Now, he was stunned!


    If he had obtained this treasure in real secret, he would hide it as the biggest hole card, resist the temptation and dedicate it to the ¡®highest authority¡¯, he would not have such courage.


    "you sure?"


    "If this is the case..."


    "I asked my subordinates. This''auction item'' was suddenly released. They didn''t know why it was brought up. It should have been manipulated silently."


    "can do it¡­¡­"


    "No need to investigate!"


    Can manipulate several A+ grades silently, if not for their S grades, there will only be the ¡®highest authority¡¯.


    You can also take out these items, the latter has the highest possibility.


    Therefore, there is no need to go deeper.


    There may be inside stories, but pretending not to know is obviously the best choice. They just need to be a melon-eater.


    ...


    Auction venue, in the highest box.


    Tianchen''s eyes flickered, he could naturally think of these S-levels, and he could guess more.


    "The meaning of temptation!"


    Athena was silent for a moment, and said this softly.


    "Nothing!"


    "Probably the reason is that I understand. It may be that I suspect that I am''Cronus'' or that I have been in contact with this god. The temptation is only incidental, and they may not care too much."


    Tianchen put down his teacup and recovered his calm.


    These ¡®highest authority¡¯s are very careful and vigilant about what they think of as the ¡®Greek myth¡¯. After all, the contract imposes various restrictions.


    As for why this ¡®time-type¡¯ SSS-level **** weapon was taken out, some auras may have been recorded after Tianchen used the ¡®highest authority¡¯.


    In fact, Tianchen can also sense some breath left by other ¡®highest authority¡¯.


    A little bit of artistic conception can be analyzed, and there may be a taste of time in his breath that they have sensed.


    It doesn''t matter, at best, he is more afraid of him.


    With the previous contract, they are actually not worrying about anything now, at most they just take a test by the way.


    This time, he specially brought out this ¡®hourglass of time¡¯ that suits his appetite. Apart from this temptation, what¡¯s more, he is sure he must need it, and he is also trading with him.

 Chapter 1513：

    In other words, I want to kill him severely.


    In other cases, it is basically impossible to sell, but this time it is the opposite.


    "Unexpectedly, I would encounter this situation too!"


    "Feng Shui turns around!"


    Just now he threw out the ¡®S-level permission card¡¯ and slaughtered the following group of people severely.


    "There is a problem for me."


    Tianchen rubbed his eyebrows, a headache.


    Don''t even think that the ¡®starting price¡¯ has not been given, it is actually waiting for him to bid, and a certain ¡®highest authority¡¯ is also watching.


    I really had to bleed once to win this.


    A piece of SSS-level **** weapon is still a ¡®time type¡¯.


    Even Tianchen frowned at this price, but he had no choice but to give up and was not reconciled, so he could only start to count his own small vault and search for some valuable items.


    The exchange points prepared before, except for the expenses, are left too far behind, and the simple exchange points may not be too interested in the other party.


    Now, I can only find a way to barter.


    Item 0022


    Beyond the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, in the great void.


    Several figures face each other, with human forms, animal forms, and indescribable forms.


    "Finally going out!"


    This SSS-God Armament has special requirements for use. It can''t be used when you get it, and it''s still incomplete. If you want to repair it, you need someone who has the power of time.


    At first, I accidentally caught this drifting object in the void, and I was rejoiced for a while, but later, it fell on my hand, and it was reduced to a collection.


    Directly sold to the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, the recovery price is simply speechless, and it is only one-tenth of the same-level items. This is a powerful time-type item.


    "I hope I can get something urgently needed."


    One of the blonde loli let out a sigh of relief, with a little expectation in her tone, but vaguely became heavy again.


    [Everything is to become stronger and return to that world. ¡¿


    In the memory of the world she came from, even if she has reached the SSS level now, she still feels powerless. Although her strength can be considered strong there, it is far from enough.


    Because it was a terrifying world where Asura gods and Buddhas gathered together.


    It wasn''t until she accidentally fell into the void that she truly realized that the scarcity of that level world had definitely exceeded the level of the''high-level world''.


    In the void, the''Middle World'' is already rare.


    This newly emerging ¡®Greek Myth¡¯ came at a very high time, and it was the object she wanted to win and ally.


    She also entered the''Ghost Ship'' as a''super newcomer'' at the beginning, and more than ten thousand years have passed since time. But in the void, time is meaningless.


    Different worlds have different flow rates of time. I just hope that when I go back, time hasn''t passed too much. I feel a little lost in the "world coordinates" in my memory.


    ...


    "He may be the **** of time."


    "It''s also possible that there is a''God of Time'' in their mythology. If you get this''Hourglass of Time'', your strength will increase a lot." Another figure answered.


    "Either way, it doesn''t matter!"


    "The stronger he is, the less pressure we have. With a contract, the interests are the same after all."


    That said, she has already thought more about this loli, this is a potential powerful ally, and the distant future may be able to help her.


    The stronger the individual and the greater the power, the more she wants to see.


    This time, in addition to the transaction, she also showed a friendly attitude and made preparations for her to persuade the other party''s alliance in the future.


    "Too!"


    "It depends on what we can bring out. If there is something we need, we will pay a price that satisfies you." The others did not raise any objections.


    "On the redemption list, after all, there are too few."


    On the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ redemption list, SSS-level materials, strange objects, materials, and **** weapons are very limited, and the number is counted, and the price is extremely terrifying.


    Even if the price is scary, you can still accept it. If you emptied your family, it is not enough to sell a little bit of your own "origin blood", borrow money, and you can always save it. This is not the problem.


    There are too few items on the redemption list, and I did not find what I need on it.


    Want to try here in Tianchen, can you find what you need?


    The existence of the same ¡®SSS level¡¯ is too rare, and there are ¡®spyers¡¯ from the outside, but after all, they are mortal enemies, and there is no such thing as trading with each other.


    ...


    "Blood is heavy!"


    "That''s it!"


    "The Vampire Arcado''s''Essential Blood'', there was still one drop left."


    "Some blood of the origin of the ancestor of the dead."


    "A true red fruit of SSS grade, and I have worked hard over the years to cultivate another one..."


    After so many years of cultivating "Fuhailin Anasiu", the mature ones are generally S-level, but last time they deliberately added a lot of ¡®fertilizer¡¯, which gave birth to an SSS-level.


    I still want to keep what I can enjoy, and now I have taken it out.


    "The three heads of S-class Beasts..."


    "..."


    One object after another, as well as their respective introductions, were projected onto the stage.


    The whole venue was silent.


    Seeing one after another S-level and even SSS-level artifacts, disposable items, and data projected, everyone seemed a little suffocated.


    This is a kind of numbness dominated by local tyrants.

 Chapter 1514：

    In the past, they were desperately fighting for those S- and S-level items, and they were also somewhat defective. Compared with these, they were not at the same level at all.


    Not only these beings below the S-level, but even the S-level in the box, the eyes are red.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that these two ¡®highest authority¡¯s¡¯ were trading, they both wanted to ask if they could trade some for them, but now they can only watch them in anguish.


    After a long time, there was still no response.


    "..."


    "Enough appetite!"


    Tianchen''s face turned dark, and he was very sincere, but the other party obviously wanted more.


    Of course, it was mainly because he took out, many of which were disposable consumables, as well as some material, complete SSS-level **** weapons, he would definitely not take it out.


    Without hesitation, he took out a few S-level **** weapons, more than a dozen SSS-level one-time magic scrolls, and a lot of SSS-level energy crystals.


    After waiting for a long time, the "Hourglass of Time" floated to the highest box.


    "It''s worth paying so much."


    Item 0023


    "Boom--!"


    This ¡®hourglass of time¡¯ finally landed on the table.


    "I''m stuck on your bottom line."


    Athena cast her eyes on the hourglass and said softly.


    "not yet!"


    "Actually, if I insist a little longer, I will pay more, but the other party will accept it after seeing it."


    Tianchen breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was severely slaughtered, he was still within the acceptance range.


    The total value of this pile of S-level and SSS-level items is actually much more than a complete SSS-level **** weapon, but it has not yet reached his psychological price.


    With a wealth of wealth, he just felt a little pain.


    There is no way, after all, it is the seller''s market. This ¡®Hourglass of Time¡¯ is something Tianchen doesn¡¯t want to give up. It can only be accepted after being slaughtered, but fortunately, the other party does not make wild demands.


    A pile of collectibles, in exchange for an item that can be used effectively, is also considered to make the best use of it.


    ...


    He picked up the hourglass and checked it carefully.


    It doesn''t have a gorgeous appearance. It looks ordinary at first glance, just like what is sold in ordinary people''s shops. The sand inside is transparent, and it faintly exudes the breath of time.


    "Intoxicating colors."


    Its ¡®glass¡¯ is also a mysterious and advanced material that contains the power of time.


    Unfortunately, it is broken!


    One of the ¡®glass balls¡¯ broke, and a part of the sand seemed to be missing.


    Therefore, if it is rated as SSS-, if it is complete, it is possible to be rated as SSS+. Its original owner must be a powerful ¡®time force¡¯ owner.


    Through the remaining breath above, it can be determined that the original owner has completely died.


    I don''t know what happened to him, his own destruction, and the damage to this divine artifact, but Tianchen didn''t care about this either.


    It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s damaged. Tianchen can also repair it slowly anyway. There is no troublesome things like ¡®Oath¡¯, and no traces of backhands.


    For a long time in the future, this will be his usual weapon. After all, others either need to stay in the country or are not strong enough. This one is more appropriate.


    Of course, it has to be remodeled, repaired, completely imprinted on him, etc.


    "Give it!"


    Tianchen motioned to Athena. The girl packed these items into a ¡®S-Class Space Ring¡¯, and then the ring slowly floated to the stage.


    Just now I projected a series of pictures and introductions of objects, but now they are real objects.


    Soon, the ring disappeared from the stage.


    ...


    Outside the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, in the void.


    "Enough!"


    "Your appetite is really big." A dull voice sounded.


    "The total value of these treasures is almost reaching the value of two complete ¡®SSS Grade God Arms¡¯, aren¡¯t you afraid to annoy that one?"


    "Isn''t that nothing?"


    There was an extra ring in the blonde loli''s hand, and a confident smile appeared on her small face.


    In fact, there was indeed something like slaughtering a fat sheep, so she would accept it as soon as she saw it. She could also guess that this was far from the opponent''s bottom line, but there was no need to touch it.


    This is good now. I have made a lot of money, and the other party will not be angry. This ¡®degree¡¯ is well grasped. Generally speaking, both parties are considered satisfactory.


    "Except what I need."


    "Other materials, consumables, disposable artifacts, you can choose some if you need it." The girl opened the ring, and the items floated out.


    In fact, due to the presence of foreign enemies and common interests, the ¡®ghost ships¡¯ and the ¡®highest authority¡¯ have always been allies, and after a long period of time, they can be regarded as acquaintances.


    Basic trust is naturally there, and there is no worry that they will not give money.


    Some of these items seem to have been specially given to them, and they should have sensed their breath, just as they sensed each other''s breath of time.


    "There are also some powerful and special effects in the magic scroll."


    "''The Domain of Winter'' (SSS),''Petrochemical World'' (SSS-),''Splendid Shining'' (SSS),''Soul Sacrifice'' (SSS-),''Susheng of the Dead'' (SSS)..."


    "This is the one with the highest value among the items given by the other party in this transaction."


    "''Back in Time'' (SSS+)!!!"


    That''s why she didn''t continue to increase the price.


    In the long years of void warfare, in order to deal with emergencies, assist in combat, and save power, they also have some disposable scrolls and secret treasures to spare.

 Chapter 1515：

    They spend some time and rare materials, and they can make it by themselves. At most, it can be a blow. If there is not enough quantity, it will not be able to play a big role.


    But an SSS+ magic scroll is not a concept at all.


    Even the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ redemption list does not have a few redemptions of this level, and this is still a ¡®time type¡¯, and there is no such thing on the redemption list.


    This seems to be responding to them, which is the identity of "Cronos" they guessed.


    At least, they thought so, and Tianchen didn''t intend to explain it. It didn''t matter if it was misidentified like this, it was better.


    [The''Greek myth'' super-primitive god, the first cause, and the **** of time in a certain high-ranking world. In my past world, what level of strength can be considered alone? ¡¿


    This doubt was deeply buried in her heart.


    Even though the ¡®high-ranking world¡¯ may not be comparable to the world where she was born, the strength of this kind of **** is definitely not weak there, or even very strong.


    He shook his head and didn''t think about it anymore. Now there is no shadow of the ¡®Alliance¡¯, but the contract was concluded during the ¡®Ghost Ship¡¯.


    Each party has its own thinking. In any case, this transaction was successfully completed, and the rest will be left to the future. This auction is also over.


    Item 0024


    Look and return to the auction venue.


    Ever since the "final" auction item appeared, to this moment, the venue has remained deadly silent.


    For the first time, I saw a transaction between the ¡®highest authority¡¯.


    This kind of handwriting, including the S-class people in the box, felt choked for a long time, and could not speak for a long time.


    "SSS level..."


    "It''s hard to imagine."


    "pity."


    "If you can get one, you will be able to go further."


    "..."


    These S grades may have sorrow, helplessness, or thirst in their tone...


    Just like a country nobleman who always thought how great his status and wealth were, he suddenly came to the imperial capital of a country and saw its prosperity and dreams.


    At this time, I realized how much I used to sit and watch the sky.


    In the past, the things they competed for just now appeared one by one, just like assembly line products, and even a bunch of SSS-level items appeared.


    Many of them can completely allow them to take one step, two steps... and even give them the hope of reaching a higher level.


    Suddenly, there was more melancholy and sadness.


    At the same time of these feelings, they have become more and more eager for the SSS-level domain. Among the people present, the old man with a staff, that is, the ¡®first seat¡¯, is the most promising.


    He is also a subordinate of a certain ¡®highest authority¡¯, and he has more opportunities to come into contact with these secret treasures, while others, some of them, have always been at the weaker level in the S rank.


    "The situation tends to stabilize."


    "For a long time to come, I am going to increase the development of the unknown world."


    "Can consider it!"


    They are very poor, really like a bunch of poor ghosts.


    Plundering is a shortcut to get rich. In the past, they were too conservative and content with the status quo, and they couldn''t say so completely. The huge pressure of external ¡®spyware¡¯ is also the reason.


    "At the same time, it is also necessary to monitor the''S Grade'' that may be born next.''S Grade Faith Crystal'',''God''s Origin Blood'',''Book of Soul'', etc. may all create S Grade."


    "The''Parliament'' has also been approved for additional seats."


    "If you don''t obey, then..."


    "..."


    After all, I reached the S grade on my own, and I didn''t lack character, IQ, and so on. I quickly adjusted my mentality.


    The ¡®auction¡¯ is over, but there are a lot of subsequent impacts.


    ...


    "Everyone, this''auction'' is over now, will there be another one..."


    The man in the white suit bit his scalp and spoke, breaking the weird atmosphere.


    Having said that, he couldn''t continue, he was not qualified to speculate.


    Whether there will be the next high-level auction is the concern of everyone present, including S-class, but no one knows, it probably depends on the mood of the ¡®highest authority¡¯!


    "Please take away the photographed items, pay the corresponding exchange points, or equivalent mortgages."


    "Please also take the returned items."


    "I don''t need to remind me more. Once you walk out of the''venue'', please pay attention to''safety'', and the''auction'' will not be responsible." After saying this, the man in the white suit left the venue.


    The meaning is clear, the security in the ¡®venue¡¯ can be guaranteed, and no one dares to make trouble under the noses of the S-level and the highest authority (SSS-level).


    After walking out of the venue, no one cares about whether to kill or overtake others.


    This is a common practice. The default rule in the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ is ¡®the weak eats the weak¡¯. As long as the mandatory rules are avoided and some loopholes are drilled, it is completely possible to kill and overpower.


    ¡®Cai is not revealed¡¯, few people have complied this time.


    Soon, the people in the venue left one after another, and the S-class in the lower box greeted Tianchen and left one after another.


    ...


    The venue, in the highest box.


    "Come in!"


    "This was taken by you!"


    The man in the white suit knelt down, respectfully holding a space ring.


    He didn''t dare to raise his head at all. The man in front of him was one of the top layers of the "Ghost Ship", the ruler. Even if he didn''t have the slightest breath, he felt unprecedented pressure.


    "The person you want to meet, our lord has already invited you."


    Just now, this ¡®person with the highest authority¡¯ transmitted to them the boss behind the auction house, that is, the ¡®fifth seat¡¯, and asked him to ¡®invite¡¯ someone to come over.

 Chapter 1516：

    Soon, a person walked in.


    The whole person''s footsteps are very stiff, and drops of sweat can be seen vaguely.


    This is a middle-aged man in armor with a pair of tentacles on his head. It should not be a human, but a humanoid race.


    He also participated in the auction, and his strength reached A+. He was about to leave the ¡®venue¡¯ when an S grade suddenly appeared and told him that the top one wanted to see him.


    Then came over consciously.


    A ¡®S-Class¡¯ came to ¡®invite¡¯ in person. He knew that he did not have any qualifications to refuse, so he might as well be familiar.


    At the same time, he was also wondering, in the eyes of the S-level existence, he was just an ant, not to mention the SSS-level.


    ...


    "Get out!"


    Tianchen put down the hourglass, and the space ring held by the man in the white suit floated into Tianchen''s hands.


    Hearing the words, the man in the white suit retired respectfully as if he had received an amnesty.


    "Looked up!"


    "answer me--!"


    "How did you get this."


    Tianchen opened the space ring and took out another ring, which was the ¡®sealed ring¡¯ that was photographed earlier.


    "this is?"


    The man in armor raised his head and recognized the ring in the hands of the man in front of him, which he had put out for auction before.


    Unexpectedly, this one would ask about this in person.


    Item 0025


    He had never cared about this ring before!


    This time, in order to make up the money for the bidding, it was turned out and sold from the space ring, otherwise it was just a collection.


    He couldn''t unlock the seal of this ring. He was using a certain type of warrior and bloodline system, and he was not willing to exchange the seal-breaking items for the "ghost ship".


    Even if he is not good at this aspect, he is still an A+.


    It can be felt that the level of this seal is within the category of A grade.


    The A-level seal-breaking items, even the cheapest one, can be called sky-high prices, which are higher than the estimated value of the item itself.


    And if you ask someone for help, the price is not low, and there are additional risks.


    There is no need to take unnecessary risks. Once the seal is unlocked and nothing is gained, then there will be no tears. What''s more, if there is any curse, it will be even worse.


    It''s a pity to eat tasteless and discard it, so he has long forgotten it!


    And now, from the question of existence, one can vaguely guess that there is a certain secret in this ring.


    Some kind of secret that the ¡®highest authority¡¯ is interested in.


    ...


    At this moment, a series of thoughts flashed in my heart, mostly regret and annoyance.


    He recovered from his thoughts and saw the smiling young man in front of him, playing with the ring while watching him.


    At this moment, it seemed to be splashed with cold water!


    [I was seen through! ¡¿


    At the same time, I also understood what I had to do now is to say everything I knew, not to cover up like a clown.


    Now think about it, this kind of existence can talk to him like this, instead of searching for soul and memory directly, it is already regarded as ¡®benevolent¡¯.


    But patience is ultimately limited!


    The ¡®person with the highest authority¡¯ and the ¡®parliament¡¯ of their minions, disobeying these existences will not end well.


    ...


    The armored man began to remember and organize language.


    Even, dare not miss a detail.


    At his level, he has more or less the means of prolonging his life, and even alternative immortality. It is normal to live for hundreds or thousands of years, and his past memories are huge and complex.


    Suddenly, he thought of something, if he hadn''t been asked about it, he would have forgotten it.


    "More than a thousand years ago, a world mission."


    "It was a''median world''. There were a lot of''passengers'' who participated in that world mission. I was still a B+ class at the time."


    "We invaded an indigenous force."


    "According to the information collected, with our strength, it is enough to destroy that force many times."


    "However¡­¡­"


    "During the mission, including several A- and A-class''passengers'', all lost their minds without warning!"


    "It seems that accidentally touched a certain taboo, and was eroded by indescribable power."


    "..."


    The armored man had memories in his eyes, and his expressions were full of fear. Even with his current power, he still felt chills when he recalled this long-lasting memory.


    This kind of power does not look like the power in the category of A grade.


    According to the rating of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ in this mid-range world, there should not be a god-level, that is, an S-level power, but, on the contrary, it gave a wrong rating.


    Although this kind of situation is rare, it still exists.


    "continue!"


    "Relying on an A+ grade amulet I got by chance before, I escaped by chance, and this''sealed ring'' is my only trophy."


    "It has been half a year before returning to the''Ghost Ship''."


    In that world mission, he kept a low profile for half a year. When the mission time came, the mission failed and paid a great price.

 Chapter 1517：

    In that world, he can be sure that there is an ¡®S-Class Secret¡¯, and if he pursues it in depth, he may get unimaginable gains, but he didn¡¯t dare to do so considering his strength...


    After such a memory, a glimmer of hope flashed in the eyes of the armored man.


    At the ¡®auction¡¯, he didn¡¯t bid for any S-level items. In this world, maybe he could go and pursue it a bit, maybe he could break through to the S-level.


    Tianchen looked at the change in his expression and didn''t care.


    The armored man narrated all the things he had experienced and heard during his mission, and talked for an entire hour.


    "almost!"


    Tianchen waved his hand, and the armored man respectfully exited the box like a pardon.


    ...


    "Chaos, distortion, madness, pollution, erosion..."


    "Familiar power!"


    Tianchen stared at the ring in his hand, a little lost, speechless for a long time.


    "Have a long memory!"


    Above this, he could sense a strange power hidden deep inside, which was mentioned by the man in armor, a certain indescribable power.


    It is also considered that he is lucky, and once the seal is unlocked, it must be miserable.


    A force that is considered top level in Tier 6, even if there is only a trace of residual, diluted, without Tier 6, that is, Grade S, it is difficult to get rid of its erosion.


    "Speaking of which, there are some reasons for me."


    Although it was not caused by him, this power leaked to the middle world and had a trace of contact with him (see Chapter 119 in Volume 5 for details).


    The flow of time is different in the world.


    More than a thousand years have passed since the time in the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, and it is unknown how long this power leaked to that world.


    Not in a hurry, this is not the world that I intend to travel to this time.


    Item 0026


    From a series of narrations of the armor man, I learned a lot of the customs, the indigenous forces, etc. of the middle world, and it is basically a familiar world.


    "The world is certain!"


    A world called ¡®Sword Dance of the Elves¡¯.


    "''Teaching Academy''?"


    The indigenous forces invaded by them seem to have this name.


    And this ring, its origin is also obvious.


    "The timeline seems to be many years before the fate line originally started."


    In the same way, from just a few words, you can roughly judge the time point of the world when they performed the ¡®world mission¡¯, and the plot ten or twenty years ago.


    Certain women''s clothing elders must have not been born yet.


    Of course, don''t talk about the ¡®plot¡¯ either. As for the ¡®darkness of another world¡¯ that already exists in that world, let¡¯s leave it aside, Tianchen is not interested in understanding it either.


    The ¡®Cthulhu Power¡¯ leaked to that world is the highlight!


    The power of the Heretic God, which is close to the seventh rank, which can be called the top rank in the sixth rank, although a little bit of the remaining power has been leaked, it must have messed up that world.


    No way, it must have been leaked into that world for many years.


    In this ring, while a certain dark elf is sealed, there is also a trace of ¡®Cthulhu¡¯s power¡¯. At the rate of erosion of the seal, the time has been hundreds of years.


    Even if it is just a trace of ¡®Cthulhu Power¡¯, it cannot be permanently sealed by a person below Tier VI.


    ...


    Through the information obtained this time, I finally sorted out a rough timeline.


    The difference in the flow of time between the worlds is really distressing.


    Taking the time of that world as the standard, a long time ago, the''Cthulhu Power'' invaded their world. More than ten or twenty years ago, the passengers of the''Ghost Ship'' invaded.


    And the time I am in now seems to have passed more than ten or twenty years.


    Because Tianchen met someone.


    "It''s a coincidence."


    I used to be idle and bored, creating and distributing a lot of golden fingers (systems).


    Among these ¡®hosts¡¯, the best one is mixed, and I have also reached the ¡®Shakugan Shana¡¯s World¡¯ before (see Chapter 111 in Volume X for details).


    Mu Lai kept looking forward to it and didn''t pay attention, but it was really boring to stay in the office of the Central World College to deal with affairs, so he secretly paid attention to it.


    And because of this, she is very clear about her identity as a girl named ¡®Rubia Elstein¡¯, a girl with strong obsessions and a lot of burden on her back.


    After checking the backstage records of her system, it is very clear how old she was when she got the system.


    Therefore, the approximate time of the world can be determined.


    ...


    Tianchen and Athena drove away from the''auction venue'', walking and talking about it.


    "coincide."


    Athena nodded slightly after hearing the words.


    "It seems that she intends to annihilate the''elf king'' in her world and purify the''cthulhu power''. In order to gain power, she is also fighting hard!"


    "I am looking forward to it!"


    These ¡®elven kings¡¯ may not be Tier 6, but they are not much worse. Perhaps there are special persons in that world. To kill them, they must be Tier 6.


    This threshold has blocked countless worlds and countless creatures. Whether she can reach it or not has also made Tianchen interested.


    For the ¡®Cthulhu Power¡¯, in the future, the ¡®Glory Sacrifice Team¡¯ will be sent to slowly clean up the aftermath. It will take some time to slowly clean up the remaining ¡®Cthulhu Power¡¯ and there is basically no problem.


    ...


    The hotel, the previous room.

 Chapter 1518：

    "It''s rare for anyone to listen to my story."


    "Rather than staying in the ring, let''s sit down together!"


    Tianchen flicked his hand, and the ¡®seal¡¯ of the ring was released in an instant.


    This kind of seal, as long as it is S-level (sixth-level), is easy to unlock, and it is natural to him that it is not a problem. Whether it is a system or not, it doesn''t really matter at all.


    In addition, the ¡®seal¡¯ was a bit damaged by the ¡®Cthulhu Power¡¯. What happened outside, the dark elf inside, was always watching.


    Chaos, madness... also emerged while unraveling the madness, but disappeared in an instant.


    "Huh--!"


    A figure appeared in front of the two.


    The dark dress, dusky eyes, jet black wings, some black feathers falling down, turned into photon particles and dissipated.


    The picture is quite beautiful!


    The girl floated down slowly, and sat down on the seats opposite Tianchen.


    The atmosphere fell silent for a while.


    The power that has been eroding her all the year round, that is, the ¡®Cthulhu¡¯s power¡¯ that I heard just now is dispelled, there is a kind of unspeakable ease, but the nerves have never been tense.


    This ¡®ghost ship¡¯ is really beyond imagination.


    Ever since she was taken out of the so-called ¡®Space Ring¡¯ and appeared on the auction floor, she could vaguely feel the horror here.


    Pieces of terrifying items were put out for auction.


    The world view has been refreshed!


    The so-called "elven king" may be very fragile in front of these existences!


    The girl was holding the tea, not knowing what to say for a while.


    There is no doubt that the two in front of them, even in this terrifying place, are among the top existences.


    This messy day has always passed like this.


    ...


    The next day, the streets of ¡®Xinren District¡¯.


    A group of three, strolling.


    Looking at the thing on the back of my hand, this thing called ¡®Elf Engraving¡¯, I signed the so-called contract yesterday while chatting.


    Item 0027


    Everyone has a secret!


    Opening up is not a matter of words, even if a contract has already been made.


    Although everything about her, Tianchen knew it very well.


    In any case, her fate has been entrusted to him, and she must go hand in hand through eternal years!


    "Interesting place."


    Restia was strolling, looking around from time to time.


    According to what her contractor mentioned, since she was taken away from the original world as a war prize, a thousand years have passed since she was taken from the original world by the time of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯.


    Sealing her ring, because the seal was eroded by the ¡®Cthulhu Power¡¯, it could allow her to see the outside world, but it was still in the ¡®Space Ring¡¯ all the time.


    Except for sleeping, just being bored in a daze, it''s like an endless imprisonment.


    It wasn''t until yesterday that it was seen again!


    ...


    This is her first time to set foot on the outside world and witness this magical place with her own eyes. It is not counted that she stayed in the hotel yesterday.


    Everything in front of her made her feel novel.


    My heart suddenly rises, and it''s actually not bad to leave the previous world, this feeling.


    What''s more, there are people who shelter her.


    Anything carried on the body doesn''t make much sense.


    To a certain extent, this kind of life is also good. Putting aside all constraints and pursuing the destiny she wants, this is one of the reasons why she signed a contract with this person.


    Besides, she has no ability to resist, nor does she think it will help her get out of trouble for free, and she is not qualified to bargain. Such a result is actually acceptable.


    ...


    Here, the atmosphere of many foreign civilizations permeates.


    In this ¡®newcomer district¡¯ ??city, only architectural styles are rarely repeated.


    There are also various kinds of life who have walked on the street.


    Humans, humanoid races, warcraft, treants, werewolves, skeletons, shadow life, element life...


    "Elves?"


    "Elves are in many worlds, and there are many kinds of them."


    "It''s very different from you."


    After all, you can become a sword. It''s very different how you look at it. After all, the world she came from is very interesting. There will definitely be many people in the country interested.


    The only thing worth complaining about is that the world''s system does not seem to be very friendly to men.


    This situation can be ignored by the S-level, and whether it can be improved in the future, let''s talk about it at that time.


    ...


    "It''s really prosperous!"


    "Also false..."


    Restia said softly, her eyes deep.


    Behind this bustling, there is a chilling chill.

 Chapter 1519：

    Just now, in the lives passing by, there was no shortage of showing malice to them. In the city, you can sometimes see the mottled blood and smell the long-lasting blood...


    This city is not a peaceful place.


    It is really prosperous, but there are only a few people who can enjoy it.


    "nature!"


    "This is such a place."


    If it weren''t for the frightening aura, someone might have regarded them as fat sheep.


    "Compared to a few days ago."


    "The atmosphere is more subtle."


    Tianchen sensed that the whole city was more chaotic than before.


    "It''s also related to yesterday''s''auction''!"


    "The change in the high-level structure will inevitably affect the entire''ghost ship'' middle and lower levels."


    "There are those who participate in the game and those who fish in troubled waters."


    This turmoil can be expected to continue for some time.


    It will not stop until a few new S-levels are born and a new pattern emerges. After all, S-level opportunities are wanted by everyone, and no one wants to give up until it is a foregone conclusion.


    If the ¡®parliament¡¯ intervenes, no matter how big the trouble is, it will be within a certain range.


    ...


    A group of three people continued to go shopping.


    Although the city is also chaotic, in some formal shops, almost no one dares to make trouble.


    They have more or less backgrounds and are even directly affiliated to the industries of the members of the ¡®Parliament¡¯.


    Just like the previous hotels and auction houses, in this turmoil, they will not be affected in the slightest.


    "''Professor''s Grocery Store''..."


    Restia looked at the shop and the crooked characters on the sign.


    The look is a bit weird.


    The name of this shop is speechless.


    Within the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, the ¡®passengers¡¯ come from countless worlds, and the characters are also diverse. Therefore, there are basically techniques attached to it, which can be understood as soon as the spiritual power is touched.


    "Welcome guests, we have everything here!"


    "Even if it is an A rank secret treasure..."


    A green-skinned goblin, rubbing his hands, with a profiteer expression, said a big deal.


    "..."


    Restia took a step back. The little ugly creature made no secret of the expression of wanting to kill the fat sheep.


    "Boom--!"


    Athena was expressionless and threw an object.


    This is a small medal, very luxurious, with special words and runes inscribed on it, and it can be understood that it means "Parliament¡¤Second Seat".


    "grown ups!"


    The green-skinned goblin put away the profiteer''s expression and bowed in a salute.


    Although it is a profiteer and a shameless green-skin goblin, there is no doubt that it is an A+ level... goblin, well, it''s still a goblin.


    Therefore, Restia would take a step back subconsciously, her strength is really not good enough for this goblin.


    "These are recent accounts."


    "Please check it out."


    That''s right, this shop is also her property.


    Item 0028


    Athena was granted the status and authority of the ¡®Second Seat of Parliament¡¯, and some of the ¡®newcomer district¡¯ ??and the ¡®intermediate district¡¯ ??rule.


    Bottom, many cities are prosperous!


    The substitution of the ¡®ruler¡¯ naturally also had a great impact.


    Most of the shops underneath are subordinate forces of members of the ¡®Assembly¡¯, and some are the industries of powerful A-level soloists.


    The former has little influence, at most it becomes expatriate industries, expatriates, and local rulers will not deliberately target them, while the latter is more embarrassing.


    There used to be transactions and friendships with the management of this district, but now all contacts and collusion have disappeared.


    Either establish new contacts or withdraw from this area.


    There was also a decisive choice to surrender to the new ¡®ruler¡¯ instead of just paying ¡®protection fees¡¯ and ¡®taxes¡¯ on time. This green-skin goblin was the first to express his stance.


    This ¡®profiteers¡¯ grocery store¡¯ has also become her property.


    The A+ grade, um, the green goblin, is also considered the number one dogleg under this mysterious "Second Seat".


    Of course, this was the first time it saw the BOSS in person, and it was also perplexed.


    Having said that, in addition to this, a lot of industries have been added in these two days, and a large number of dependants are also inevitable. Every member of the ¡®Parliament¡¯ is an umbrella.


    The new ¡®ruler¡¯ is definitely short of manpower and power. At this time, allegiance is to the future senior veterans.


    Only if you have a strong backstage can you live in the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ without worrying about one accidentally becoming a dead bone on the side of the road.


    ...


    Athena took back the medal and nodded slightly.


    As for the accounts it sent, I didn''t have any interest at all, and I didn''t intend to check it.


    "This is what you want."


    "In just one day, the collection is very limited. There may be more''intermediate areas''. I will find a way to contact them. People are also sent to stare at the''new people square'' in each area."

 Chapter 1520：

    "..."


    The green-skin goblin took out a ¡®space ring¡¯ and said slowly.


    "Rookie Square..."


    The corner of Tianchen''s mouth twitched. There are so many guys who fool the newcomers in''Newcomer Plaza'', it is estimated that this guy has also contributed a lot.


    "''Newcomer'', there are always fat sheep." The green goblin explained specifically.


    It can be seen that looking at the human-like teenagers in the store at will, faintly is the core.


    It can go from the E-class when it first arrived in the "ghost ship" to the current A+-class. It has been a profiteer for many years. No one beats it to death in the street. Naturally, it makes sense.


    This is the most basic skill.


    Athena took the space ring, and then handed it to Tianchen.


    "very good!"


    "It''s pretty good to collect these in one day."


    After checking it roughly, Tian Chen revealed a hint of surprise and said with satisfaction.


    This green-skin goblin is really capable of doing things.


    "Continue to collect materials for the ¡®time attribute¡¯ and the ¡®dark attribute¡¯!"


    "Unlimited."


    "As for the funds..."


    Athena thought for a while, and took out a bunch of ¡®groceries¡¯. In fact, the top executives of the country, except for a few guys, are basically rich. She is also a rich woman.


    "These are also sold."


    Tianchen also loaded a lot of ¡®groceries¡¯ and threw the ¡®Space Ring¡¯ back to it.


    The items of the ¡®time attribute¡¯, materials, wonders, secret treasures, occult techniques, etc., even at lower levels, are extremely rare and expensive.


    It''s obvious that this product has a pain on his face, and he should have paid a lot of money out of his own pocket.


    "The''high-level area'' and the''parliament'' have also demarcated an area, and the''core area'' also has a part of the area!"


    "Is it possible to form a ¡®chamber of commerce¡¯?"


    Tianchen checked these ¡®time attribute¡¯ items and asked casually.


    The ¡®Hourglass of Time¡¯ is definitely a big gold swallower.


    In order to repair, transform, and even strengthen it, they temporarily gave up the exchange of that ¡®Supreme Universal Void Armament¡¯ (SSS grade), and was preparing to bleed heavily.


    Collecting the ¡®Time Attribute¡¯ materials is also for this matter. Once I bought it, I had to continue to bleed. Even if my heart bleeds, I still have to keep smiling.


    As for high-level time attribute items, it is obvious that the ¡®high-level area¡¯ and the ¡®core area¡¯ are more likely to appear, and other areas cannot be given up. The establishment of a chamber of commerce is very appropriate.


    Such troubles cannot be collected by one person one by one slowly. The efficiency of one person is too low and the information is not enough.


    In addition, they will leave the "ghost ship" these days to see the "meeting ceremony" given to Athena by the "Council", which is the middle world.


    "Nuclear...core area??"


    The green-skinned goblin trembled all over, a little soft.


    Although I''m sure I heard it right, I still plan to check it again.


    The ¡®high-level area¡¯ can also be visited with his strength, but he used to be a profiteer and pitted a lot of powerhouses, and then he was beaten out of the ¡®high-level area¡¯. Fortunately, he was still quite strong.


    Otherwise, they are all made into ¡®green skin jerky¡¯.


    As for the ¡®core area¡¯, it is an absolute taboo within the ¡®ghost ship¡¯.


    It is only possible to own a part of the core area. It is true that the ¡®second seat¡¯ is related to a certain ¡®highest authority¡¯.


    The identity of the person in front of him is obvious.


    "If it satisfies us, you can get what you want!"


    "Please grant this opportunity!"


    I got the materials and assigned the tasks, so it¡¯s okay to stay in this grocery store.


    Item 0029


    It''s no problem to leave the task of forming a ¡®chamber of commerce¡¯ to this ¡®profite trader¡¯ green-skin goblin.


    Anyway, he is also a veteran!


    It doesn¡¯t need how strong it is. Within the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, no one dares to provoke the ¡®highest authority¡¯, ¡®members of the council¡¯, or even open the door to convenience.


    "Why is this so-called''chamber of commerce'' suddenly formed?"


    "It''s also an attempt!"


    At present, many places in the country are slowly improving.


    In terms of trade, ¡®auctions¡¯ and ¡®chambers of commerce¡¯ can also be considered.


    For the endless world, in addition to the ¡®Expeditionary Army¡¯ and the ¡®Descent¡¯, it is also feasible for the Central Central System to open up a branch of the ¡®Mysterious Merchant System¡¯.


    Locust-like "profiteers" walk in countless worlds, scraping land, abducting countless resources, talents, and even the world.


    This picture is also very exciting!


    War is only one of the methods, and this is also a method. Under different circumstances, use the appropriate ¡®invasion¡¯ method.


    And this time, if the results are good, it will be implemented within the country in the future.


    The initial members will also become the basic team and veterans of this branch.


    The opportunity has been given!


    Whether they can catch it depends on their own performance.


    "name?"


    Athena thoughtfully, basically understood what he meant, and asked casually.


    She didn''t really care about these things.

 Chapter 1521：

    "Name?"


    "It doesn''t matter what you call it."


    "''Mysterious Chamber of Commerce'', its subordinate members are called''Mysterious Merchants''!"


    As he spoke, he suddenly made the name nasty and funny.


    "..."


    ...


    "Next, where to go?"


    Restia spoke out, brushing her presence.


    The conversation between these two people made her look unclear. Therefore, there was a feeling of being left aside and excluded, inexplicably upset, she was the contract spirit.


    "Be quiet for a while!"


    "Take it to play!"


    Tianchen took a balloon and a corrugated candy from the store and stuffed it into her hand.


    Having said that, this ¡®profiteers¡¯ grocery store¡¯ really has everything, full of slots.


    Then, Tianchen and Athena continued to talk while walking out of this ¡®profiteers¡¯ grocery store¡¯.


    "..."


    "Why, this kind of shop will have these?"


    Restia glanced at what was in her hand with a black line on her face.


    Looking outside again, a humanoid child with a runny nose and dragging a tail happened to pass by, holding a similar object in his hand.


    "This!"


    "Although the''passengers'' are updated very quickly, they are very slow for those above the A level. Some have lived for a long time. In the''ghost ship'', there are always second generations, um, strong second generations."


    "Don''t look at them as copying items from the ordinary human world, but they are definitely made of precious materials. They are beautiful and practical. They are at least Grade B items."


    "Just say that this wave board candy can gently strengthen physical fitness, develop blood vessels, and increase energy absorption speed..."


    "..."


    The green-skinned goblin rushed out suddenly, and said a chase.


    ...


    Children¡¯s money is actually very good.


    This sentence applies everywhere. As a qualified''profite trader'', this kind of business opportunity will naturally not be let go.


    Yes, business opportunities are everywhere!


    As he said, this can''t be an ordinary toy in the human world. It has to be in line with the actual situation. Some are strong second-generation, with D, or even C-level strength at birth.


    These bear kids, even if they give them airplanes and tanks, they can play badly.


    In addition, those who are strong at A-level will not be stingy in this regard and are very good at slaughter. These items are indeed very targeted, effective, and in high demand.


    "prick--!"


    Restia was expressionless, and the black thunderball in her hand flashed away, bombarding the balloon.


    "give up!"


    "This B-grade item has no other special properties. While beautiful, its value is fully reflected in its robustness, energy resistance, and strong repairability."


    "Quality can be trusted."


    The green-skinned goblin rushed out again and explained triumphantly.


    This is a playable item to prevent being damaged by the special power of those bear kids. It has no other effect, otherwise it will not only be rated as B grade.


    "..."


    As he said, the traces on the balloon are being repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    MDZZ, how boring are you? ?


    "Miss, do you want to choose more? There are many other kinds of high-end toys."


    "You are that adult''s person, all for free!"


    "..."


    At this moment, she didn''t know how to make complaints anymore, she lost her temper at all.


    This green-skin goblin, no matter which world he is in, is estimated to be able to live very comfortably, so he has an idea.


    Being able to walk from a humble, weak chicken, and cannon fodder race to today''s A+ level in such a place where the weak and the strong eat the strong, has its own reason.


    "No...no more!"


    Restia''s face was full of collapse. At this moment, calmness, city government, grace, etc. disappeared.


    Seeing the two silhouettes gradually walking away, they quickly chased up, and she couldn''t stay here for a moment.


    ...


    After she left, the ¡®profiteer¡¯¡¯s face became serious.


    "''Mysterious Chamber of Commerce'',''Mysterious Merchant'', try..."


    In just a few words, there is already a lot of information. This is a huge opportunity. The establishment of a chamber of commerce is just a beginning and a test. It seems that it is much more than that.


    The only thing that can be done is to make everything perfect.


    Item 0030


    I didn''t intend to waste a second of time. I contacted a few acquaintances and close friends at the first time. This ¡®mysterious chamber of commerce¡¯ must be established and run in the shortest possible time.


    At the same time, come up with some results as soon as possible!


    As a member of the humble, it is more aware of the importance of seizing opportunities.


    Collecting materials, equipment fragments, creatures, etc. that contain ¡®time attributes¡¯ and ¡®dark attributes¡¯ is the first task and the main content of this test.

 Chapter 1522：

    In addition, since it is a ¡®chamber of commerce¡¯, it has to show its corresponding value, such as the ability to accumulate money.


    ...


    This balloon, just like what the ¡®profite trader¡¯ said, is that it¡¯s robustness, repairability, and energy resistance completely exceed the B grade, and she can¡¯t destroy it in a short time without using her full strength.


    Restia looked at the corrugated sugar in her hand as she walked, her eyes deeper and deeper.


    There is a special fragrance.


    The ¡®profite trader¡¯ is definitely to sell, adding some special condiments and secret methods, which can be more tempting.


    "The rate of energy absorption has accelerated a little bit, and the''profite business'' does not seem to deceive people."


    "The taste is surprisingly good."


    Grade B ¡®high-end toys¡¯ and ¡®high-end snacks¡¯ are exclusively for those ¡®strong second-generation¡¯ bear children. She has reached grade A and the effect is naturally limited.


    ...


    "It seems that you like gifts very much."


    "..."


    Restia''s face became stiff, and she raised her head, two pairs of eyes watching her strongly.


    At this moment, I only feel that my painting style has collapsed.


    "It''s not a big deal."


    "Aren''t you shopping?"


    Looking at the dark elf girl who had turned into a sword, she couldn''t help but smile.


    "so it is!"


    "Very special''toy'', that guy, really has an idea."


    I just picked it up and didn''t pay attention, but now I checked it carefully and found that these two items are special.


    ...


    This day passed quickly.


    Turned into a sword, hung around his waist.


    Such a day may be good, there are not so many burdens, and there are shelters, even if this place is dangerous, it will be heaven to her.


    Inexplicably, there are some fluctuations in my heart!


    In addition, there is also a trace of worry. She is too small, so small that she will be abandoned and forgotten at any time, and then thrown into the imprisonment of the "space ring" without the concept of time.


    Even if she doesn''t want to accept, she doesn''t seem to have the qualifications to become the saber of the''King of Gods'' and''King of Gods''.


    The height of the station is hard to look up!


    This is the first time this kind of fear has appeared in history. The previous world was also the ¡®Highest Dark Elf¡¯.


    It is now regarded as a "saber", perhaps only on a whim, as he said last night, his original "saber" was interrupted in a certain war, just missing a sword.


    "It''s not like your character!"


    "At the time of the contract yesterday, weren''t you still thinking about using my power to achieve a certain purpose? Are you shaking now?"


    The sword trembles lightly!


    "..."


    "I agree with you!"


    "Just keep this in mind."


    After signing the contract, he can still sense some strong emotions, and she has also seen a lot of her previous experiences.


    "Peeking into the girl''s heart is really abnormal."


    "..."


    Should a sword with a personality be said to be a "sword lady"?


    In fact, it is also an interesting experience. His seventh-order magic tools, except for the "Book of Mingyue", have no personality thoughts. They are pure and just props.


    It''s actually not bad to have one more person next to you to talk and nag.


    As for the poor strength, this is not anxious.


    At the level that they often come into contact with, the opportunity is easy to get, and there is no need to be as hard-pressed as the previous S-level beings.


    ...


    The city center of Xinren District, or that hotel...


    In a certain room, the three of them were talking while drinking tea.


    "These two days, I will send you away."


    "Tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, you choose one." Tianchen looked at the girl in front of him.


    "So fast?"


    C.C. was a little surprised, but didn''t say much.


    Through what I saw with my own eyes, the hotel staff and the maid who arranged to take care of Nanali learned a lot about the "ghost ship".


    It is also good to leave early.


    "About two days later, after dealing with some odds and ends, we will also leave the''ghost ship''."


    "World travel!"


    They are indeed powerful in the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, but after they leave, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that some guys who don¡¯t have long eyes and don¡¯t know anything will make trouble.


    "Tomorrow!"


    "Nanali and the others are not used to it."


    Staying in the hotel, the atmosphere of this place is also very depressing, really uncomfortable.


    Although you can go out, there is no need to cause trouble to the person in front of you. It is better to prevent Nanali and the others from seeing the dark side.

 Chapter 1523：

    "Alright!"


    "I will let someone pick you up."


    Tianchen nodded slightly when he heard the words.


    You can leave anytime. Now you have the ¡®highest authority¡¯, and many things are unimpeded. Sending individuals away couldn¡¯t be easier.


    "this is?"


    C.C. noticed the sword on Tianchen''s waist. It was the first time he saw him carrying a weapon since the first meeting. She was not present at the time of the contract yesterday.


    "My new saber, say hello!"


    "first meet!"


    This tea party lasted all night until dawn, mainly to tell Restia and C.C. about the situation in the country.


    Item 0031


    Within the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, there are both day and night, as well as the four seasons.


    Time is also a common twenty-four hour count.


    Compared with the real world, its time is extremely rigid and it is just a procedure. There are no days and nights short, and there are no short days and nights. It is said that it will be dawn when the time arrives.


    hotel restaurant.


    An extremely spacious and luxurious place. At this moment, there are only them, as well as some waiters, maids, chefs...


    Most of these people are indigenous people brought back from other worlds by ¡®passengers¡¯.


    Even if it¡¯s just breakfast, it is rich in variety, a variety of exotic styles, ingredients, etc. are also the best, considering that there are ordinary people among these ¡®most distinguished guests¡¯.


    The energy-containing ingredients have also undergone special treatment.


    ...


    "Nanali--!"


    "Well?"


    The girl raised her head and looked at him suspiciously.


    In the past two days, I took a random time to help her solve the problem of eyes and legs.


    "Send you away today."


    "It''s not a good place anyway, you are where you are going, and wait for your brother''s news!"


    "OK, all right!"


    Nanali nodded slightly, only these acquaintances could bring her a sense of security.


    Recalling yesterday, the maids who took care of her kneeled in front of her, praying humblely, and vaguely knew what kind of place this was from their mouths.


    "that¡­¡­"


    "what happened?"


    C.C. looked at the girl who became a little hesitant, and asked softly.


    "Can you take them with you?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    C.C. saw the direction Nanali was looking, that is, the maid who took care of them these two days.


    "sure!"


    Tianchen glanced at them, but didn''t care much.


    ...


    Most of the people here are natives who were brought back by ¡®passengers¡¯. The cruel thing to say is ¡®slaves¡¯. Their status is very low and they have never cared about them when they die.


    Perhaps they were aristocratic eldest ladies, princesses, and princes in their original world, but here they are the most humble existence, useless beautiful vases.


    It may be seen that Nanali is kind and gentle, and wants to seek her asylum and make use of it.


    If it weren''t for Nanaly''s rare occasion to ask her for help, she didn''t even bother to pay attention to it. Such people are really everywhere here.


    When the country arrives, just find a world to send them.


    People have to rely on themselves!


    In fact, any world is actually very realistic and cruel.


    ...


    A human male stepped forward respectfully. He was the manager of this hotel. This hotel is a subordinate force of a member of the ¡®Assembly¡¯, and he naturally knows their identity.


    Hearing this big man''s order, he rushed over immediately.


    "Hear it, arrange it!"


    "Your will!"


    In this place, the rule of "the weak eat the strong" is vividly interpreted, and the strong will get what they want.


    ...


    From midday to noon, it''s still in the hotel.


    "Permission passed!"


    "Welcome, dear''the seventh highest authority''!"


    "Please specify the passer..."


    "Verified!"


    "The''door'' is open!"


    "..."


    A mechanical, rigid sound sounded, and a series of processes were completed in a few seconds.


    In fact, just look at the form!

 Chapter 1524：

    With the authority of the ¡®highest authority¡¯, these trivial matters, the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ are just a procedure, as long as they don¡¯t collude with the ¡®spyware¡¯ outside, they will basically ignore it.


    This ¡®seventh¡¯ also means that before him, there were six ¡®highest authority¡¯ (SSS level, seventh level).


    In the past, there seemed to be ¡®second mate¡¯, ¡®third mate¡¯ and so on. After all, ¡®ghost ship¡¯ is also a ship. Later, it seemed that the person with the highest authority felt awkward to apply for amendment.


    Nowadays, more people are accustomed to using SSS, S, A+ and other divisions, which are simple and convenient.


    A ¡®portal door¡¯ slowly opened.


    Except for the ¡®S-level authority¡¯ and the ¡®highest authority¡¯, ¡®passengers¡¯ cannot freely enter and exit, and each time they leave, they can only go to the mission world through the public ¡®portal gate¡¯.


    This is much more advanced, it is a ¡®dedicated channel¡¯ and can be opened anytime, anywhere.


    ...


    "time to go!"


    "What''s the sight outside of this?"


    Tianchen''s saber on his waist made an inquiring sound.


    "The great void, boundless, countless worlds ups and downs."


    "The scenery outside the world is also very interesting, although there are more dangers, under normal circumstances, you can walk in the void when you reach the sixth level, that is, the S level."


    Many S-classes are reluctant to stay in the void forever, sometimes returning to the world.


    All kinds of bizarre and bizarre sights, time and space storms, chaotic tides...


    There are also countless possibilities and opportunities.


    The "Hourglass of Time" bought by Tianchen Bleeding is the empty drifting thing that the blonde loli "highest authority" accidentally caught.


    "No matter how much you talk about it, it''s better to see it with your own eyes."


    Tianchen first stepped into the''portal gate'', and then Athena also stepped into it, and other people also stepped into it with anticipation or fear.


    An invisible shield enveloped a group of people, like a bubble, floating in the void.


    Without S-level strength, one can only rely on some special methods, secret treasures, and the support of the strong, otherwise it will be difficult to survive in the void, let alone travel in the void.


    ...


    At the same moment, when the ¡®door¡¯ was opened, other ¡®parliament¡¯ members and the ¡®highest authority¡¯ were naturally sensed.


    Item 0032


    With this move, it is bound to be impossible to conceal these ¡®S-level authority persons¡¯ and ¡®highest authority persons¡¯.


    Of course, I didn''t intend to hide it!


    "Who,''opened'' the door?"


    "no doubt!"


    They have basically done things like ¡®opening the door¡¯, and they usually need to do it in and out of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯.


    It can be said that it has long been used to it.


    They didn''t care at first, but the people who "opened the door" this time made them have to care.


    It was the arrival of this person that changed the structure of the inside and outside of the "ghost ship", and the mess this time caused was also to please this terrible being.


    God knows if there is a sudden interest and want to make trouble.


    "Leave a headache for a few adults!"


    "We, continue to stare at these A+ grades inside the ship. Fortunately, the external situation has stabilized, and we will not be too weak."


    "Also soon!"


    "Those who believe in gods and whose souls are distorted are almost succeeding the fastest."


    "Unexpectedly fast."


    If you have accumulated enough, you may have already prepared for the relevant aspects. For this ¡®auction item¡¯, luck happened to be what they urgently needed, so that the progress was very fast.


    Some old guys have indeed planned a long time for this moment.


    In addition, the fight for the few S-level items that flowed out did not stop for a moment, and they had to stare at them.


    ...


    Apart from the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, there are still those few figures.


    "It seems to be sending some people away."


    "Try it?"


    Take this opportunity to lock in the world where this new ¡®seventh highest authority¡¯ is located.


    After all, in their guess, it is likely to be a powerful high-ranking world, with too many benefits, even if they just don''t dare to invade too arrogantly, they can plan some.


    "give up!"


    Blonde loli shook her head, she didn''t think it would be successful either.


    What''s more, she has another purpose. She plans for the future and doesn''t plan to go to Dongguan to have a fairly good alliance relationship. She clearly distinguishes which is more important.


    ...


    "Snooping, disappeared!"


    Athena turned her head and said suddenly.


    "No action?"


    "It also saved a lot of things."


    After waiting for a long time, more than twenty obscure prying eyes quickly disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Restia asked.


    "I thought someone was going to spy on our''hometown'', but now it seems to have given up."


    "Happy journey!"


    "Enjoy the beauty of the void until you reach your destination."

 Chapter 1525：

    Tianchen and Athena left the bubble.


    This bubble, like a lone boat, sailed into the void, but it was very solid and had a final destination.


    "It''s like some wandering civilization."


    Some wandering civilizations, for some reason, either in exile, or in pursuit of something, driving fortresses, fortresses, and gods'' arms, wandering endlessly.


    Rumor has it that the ¡®Parliament¡¯ has also wiped out the exile civilization before, and it is said that it has made a fortune.


    "It seems to give up, but the necessary vigilance is still necessary. The outside ¡®watchers¡¯, that is, those void wanderers, also need to pay attention." Athena continued.


    "The range of influence radiation is too far away from this after all."


    Even if "Bubble" personally set up a technique similar to "Invisibility", he was afraid of accidents.


    "Contact that month and let''Jewel Weng'' respond as quickly as possible. After the war, he also wandered around freely."


    This guy took it personally, basically no problem.


    After all, he also controls the power of space, and he can leave easily even in the face of containment.


    In case of emergencies, he can also take care of the aftermath, hiding his identity, world coordinates and so on.


    ...


    "This is the''ghost ship''?"


    Restia appeared, transformed into a human form, staring at the behemoth in the distance.


    Overall, it stretches for thousands of meters!


    Compared to the huge space like a world inside, it''s not that surprising, and the outside is only a few kilometers in length.


    In fact, this is nothing unusual. The "Illusory Demon Gate" that I got before is also a broken world inside, the body is just a door, and the volume is much smaller.


    This thing is more of a ¡®empty fortress¡¯, rather than just pretending to be people and transporting troops. Its own powerful offensive and defensive capabilities, etc., are the most important.


    Watching it up close still gives people an inexplicable shock.


    It is not because it is huge, in fact, thousands of meters, in the void, as small as dust, the Tier 6 fortress made by the kingdom is bigger than it.


    The shock it gives people is more from the aura it exudes, too much, too complicated, too tragic, without exception, the worst is left by the S-class.


    The overall tone is black, exuding a run-down and ending atmosphere.


    There are all traces, scars from being attacked, and blood stains. It is conceivable how many battles have been experienced over the long years.


    From these scars, the tragic and powerful aura remaining can still be sensed.


    Some traces seem to be very new. In recent years, it seems that there have been relatively fierce battles, which should be the one that Tianchen had learned before.


    You can also see that it has signs of self-repair.


    ...


    "Look and see, it''s time to go back, make a little preparation, and head to that new world."


    Restia turned into a saber again and hung it around Tianchen''s waist. Tianchen and Athena once again summoned the''portal gate'' and stepped in.


    At this moment, there were more than 20 sights swept across.


    Tianchen nodded slightly, and said hello.


    Item 0033


    [Cruel Void! ¡¿


    Restia recalled the scene just now, watching the "Ghost Ship" up close, recalling the shock and cruelty.


    The gods (S-level), countless legends, and records all look high above them.


    But what she saw was unexpectedly small and fragile!


    What remains on the ship, every scar, every trace of blood, breath, resentment... at least S-level, the long years cannot dissipate, and it speaks of cruelty.


    The S class, as if being mowed, fell in front of this ¡®ghost ship¡¯.


    [Perhaps, this is what he wants me to understand. ¡¿


    ¡®God¡¯ is just the first mover, one step or a few steps farther, not impossible to surpass.


    The forerunner in front of you can admire and catch up, but fear is not needed. He has to become a **** himself. Why should he fear God? This is what he wants to say!


    Perhaps, I also want her to change her mentality as soon as possible.


    In the past two days, just like what he said yesterday, there was a bit of trouble.


    After all, I only saw the sun again not long ago, and I was exposed to the truth and gods of the world for the first time, and it was unavoidable to be affected by old concepts and mentality.


    [What kind of person, **** is it...]


    To a certain extent, the contractor himself is surprisingly reassuring.


    It may also be a lucky thing to be able to fall into his hands. If it is the other ¡®ghost ship¡¯ passengers who unlocked the seal, she would not even dare to imagine how she would be treated.


    In addition, she couldn''t get rid of the ¡®Cthulhu Power¡¯ that had entangled her for many years.


    ...


    The group returned to the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ and back to the hotel where they had stayed.


    "When will you leave?"


    "Wait tomorrow to receive the next batch of materials."


    That green-skin goblin''s ability to do things is worthy of recognition.


    In two days, we will be able to collect a lot!


    The repair and transformation of the ¡®Hourglass of Time¡¯ should also be put on the agenda. By the way, during the trip, in addition, I have to explain that the country will also help him collect it.


    "Today, you also arrange those''newcomer areas'' and''intermediate areas'' that are assigned to your name."


    "It''s done!"


    "?"


    "The concubine used the ¡®S-level authority¡¯ to distribute the ¡®ship tickets¡¯. After they received it that month, they would send special personnel to manage these areas under the concubine¡¯s name."

 Chapter 1526：

    "..."


    Who to send is also a question.


    It¡¯s not the time to send the seventh rank (SSS rank). It will stimulate the nerves of the ¡®highest authority¡¯, and wait for the situation to deteriorate after a while, and wait for them to ask for help on their own.


    As for Tier 6 (S-level), there are more candidates, and they can already make up for the fierce competition and force of those guys.


    "Remember to notify the ¡®Parliament¡¯."


    Athena spreads ¡®ferry tickets¡¯, which cannot be concealed from them.


    A notification is enough. I didn''t intend to ask them for their opinions. At any rate, he is the ¡®highest authority¡¯. The ¡®Parliament¡¯ cannot control him, and he has no guts to say a word.


    ...


    After talking about these business matters, the room fell silent.


    "If you want to go out and stroll, take advantage of it now!" Tianchen looked at Restia who had transformed into a human form.


    "never mind!"


    The impact today is relatively large and needs to be slowed down.


    "Give you."


    Athena took out a space ring and threw it to Restia.


    "It seems like¡­¡­?"


    This is the ¡®dark attribute¡¯ resource collected today, there are special potions, weird fruits, dark crystals, materials...


    Restia remembered that it seemed that the goddess had specially collected it to repair the ¡®S-Class¡¯ broken god-armed ¡®Dark Heart¡¯ that she had photographed earlier.


    Now, suddenly throwing it at her was also extremely surprised.


    "It doesn''t matter whether the''Dark Heart'' is repaired or not."


    The main purpose is to study and refer to the dark power in it. Different people take different paths.


    In other words, the repaired "Dark Heart" is actually of great use to her, at least it can be regarded as a relatively handy and suitable weapon.


    "Accept it!"


    "As a''meeting ceremony'' for newcomers."


    ...


    "Um?"


    Tianchen and Athena were taken aback at the same time and looked in different directions.


    Restia suddenly recovered, she could probably guess what had happened, and could feel two vague and powerful pressures, just swept past here.


    These two forces, and the remaining power on the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, seem to be at the same level, which also means that this is an S level.


    Inside the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, there was a brief silence!


    The ¡®passengers¡¯ above level B can sense it and know what¡¯s going on.


    "Snapped--!"


    The bat envoy from the previous two days reappeared and spit out a ¡®Teleport Scroll¡¯, the same as the previous one.


    Athena picked up the scroll, and she disappeared.


    "It''s really a strong emotion, I can''t wait to show my presence."


    I can also understand that after a long time of depression, I finally broke through the cocoon and turned into a butterfly.


    "Where did she go?"


    "The''Supreme Meeting'' has been held again."


    "The highest meeting?"


    "The''Ghost Ship'' decision-making team, the last time it was convened, was because of our arrival."


    "This time, it is also to''enter'' the two freshman S grades."


    "But it''s a pity..."


    Suddenly, twenty coercive forces rolled over easily, crushing these two coercive forces to pieces.


    The two strongest ones, one of them is Athena''s.


    In other words, they are telling them that even if they reach the S-level, they still have to lie on their stomachs and obey the ¡®Parliament¡¯.


    To put it simply, it is to bully the soft and fear the hard, to stand up and win in. If there is the strength of Tianchen and Athena, the way will not be like this, but show favor in every way.


    Item 0034


    This is reality, let alone ugly!


    After all, the ¡®fist¡¯ is the most important thing. No matter where it is, it¡¯s actually the same. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no concealment here. It¡¯s just teaching new people how to behave.


    These two ¡®newcomers¡¯ are barely S-rank, but after all, they are just victors of preying.


    These ¡®fodder¡¯, except for the ¡®S-Class Crystal of Faith¡¯, were thrown out by the ¡®Assembly¡¯, and even if they wished, they could not leave this item to them.


    This point needs to be remembered and understood by them, and the rest will be discussed.


    This ¡®supreme meeting¡¯ probably reached such a consensus, and then re-divided interests.


    "It''s boring enough."


    "If you dare to say that, you are only the''highest authority''!" Restia said.


    The other ¡®highest authority¡¯ would not care about the layout of the ship, the height of the station is different, and the perspective of the problem is also different, as long as they abide by the rules they set.


    ...


    "When you leave tomorrow, remember to wake me up."


    Restia was transformed into a ¡®saber¡¯ again, and things like the ¡®Parliament¡¯ had nothing to do with her.


    As this "saber", it can be said that it is under great pressure, and it is too far away from his broken sword. According to the goddess, that is the level of SSS+.


    Even if Tianchen didn''t care, she would be embarrassed, depressed, and her self-esteem would be hit hard!

 Chapter 1527：

    "Oh?"


    "There is no need to fight like this."


    You don¡¯t need to worry about lifespan. Most things that are not urgent can be slowed down, such as getting stronger, and no one is forcing you, and no enemies are chasing you.


    Slowly, he can always reach the standard he requires.


    "Time has no meaning to us, you..."


    "Good night!"


    I can feel that she has fallen asleep, and the sword is also emitting a dark light.


    I am using the "meeting ceremony" given by Athena just now, and most of them need to be digested for a while.


    ...


    "tread--!"


    Ripples in the space again, and Athena walked out slowly.


    In just over ten minutes, the efficiency of this ¡®highest meeting¡¯ is surprisingly high, without any formalism.


    "Sleep?"


    "Is it irritated?"


    Athena glanced at the sword that radiated dark light, not many surprises.


    As his saber, if it is only at this level, it does appear to be a little inadequate. She is not qualified to not work hard, otherwise many people will be jealous of her!


    It was precisely because of this that she gave her all the things she got from the green-skin goblin yesterday.


    ...


    "How about the meeting?"


    "A ¡®belief in God¡¯ and a ¡®soul aberrant¡¯ who took more or less shortcuts, and his strength barely counts as S-, as everyone expected, there are defects."


    Athena paused, no longer paying attention to Restia.


    "The two are each divided into an''intermediate zone'' and ten''newcomer zones'', which are ranked in the ''24th seat'' and the ''25th seat''."


    "It''s so pathetic."


    "If I remember correctly, I am ten times worse than you!"


    Tianchen thought for a while, and heard that Athena mentioned the area she ruled before.


    "Yes!"


    "It''s four or five times worse than the current ''20th seat''." Athena nodded slightly.


    Parliament seats, the authority, strength, status, voice, and interests of representatives, although it is reasonable to say that they are the most terminal seats, they should not be treated differently.


    It is conceivable that these two''newcomers'' have been suppressed so much.


    There is no way, the ¡®fist¡¯ is not hard enough, only the qualification to be given away.


    After all, the territory and interests of the ¡®new members¡¯ are all separated from the hands of the existing members. Whether you can take more depends on how strong you can show.


    Just like Athena, these members of the council, apart from anything else, everyone obediently took out the site, authority, and even gave a''meeting ceremony'' as if they were good.


    Of course, you can also build new areas by yourself. No one cares about it. As long as you have this background, you can also hold it.


    The two "newcomers" are very knowledgeable about current affairs and signed a contract without talking nonsense.


    They have lived for a long time in the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, and they can no longer be familiar with the rules of ¡®the weak eat the weak¡¯. They can join the parliament and they can be regarded as the ruling class.


    "In other words, how is the ''24th seat" and the "25th seat"?"


    At this time, I noticed this.


    "Could it be?"


    "The''twenty-first seat,''''twenty-second seat,'' and the''twenty-third seat'' are reserved for us."


    In other words, as long as he wants to, he can just stuff people in.


    At the meeting, Athena may have mentioned that some people need to be summoned to manage the area under her rule. The''Parliament'' didn''t talk nonsense, and directly gave three places.


    He even said that if it is not enough, then discuss again.


    Possibly, it has also been signaled by other ¡®highest authority¡¯.


    "Pass the news to that month and let them figure it out by themselves!"


    How to manage, how to squeeze benefits, how to expand influence, etc., they will do well.


    ...


    The next day, in the afternoon.


    I got the second batch of resources sent by the Greenskin Goblin, and the quality was higher than the first batch.


    According to him, branches have been established in the ¡®high-level district¡¯, and some ¡®intermediate districts¡¯ are also preparing to establish headquarters in the ¡®core district¡¯.


    Many of the time and dark attribute resources this time were collected in the ¡®advanced zone¡¯.


    "Let''s go!"


    "It''s time to wake up!"


    Restia was awakened, and the three of them opened a ¡®door¡¯ again and left the ¡®ghost ship¡¯.


    Chapter 0001


    As soon as Tianchen and Athena left, the members of the ¡®Parliament¡¯ heaved a sigh of relief.


    A ¡®highest authority¡¯ stays in the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ at all times, and they are under great pressure.


    "Finally left."


    "Yes!"


    "It''s time to end this matter too!"


    "Except for the ''24th seat'' and the ''25th seat,'' it is difficult to reproduce the S-class in a short time."

 Chapter 1528：

    "''World Invasion'', it''s time to prepare."


    "The''watcher'' can''t be careless either."


    "..."


    The two newly born S-classes have also been drawn into the ¡®Parliament¡¯. Even if the other ¡®passengers¡¯ compete for S-class items, they will not be able to reach the S-class in a short period of time.


    Even taking shortcuts is not so easy.


    You don¡¯t need to focus too much on this, just a little attention.


    In addition, the outside ¡®peepers¡¯ have also settled a lot. Except for necessary stalking, most of the S-Class can free up their hands for world invasion and plunder.


    The ¡®auction¡¯ this time irritated them a lot, now that I think about it, myself and others are indeed poor ghosts.


    "One more thing."


    "Wait, welcome the new colleague."


    "The three previously reserved seats, the''second seat'' has been mentioned, and someone will come soon."


    It is unlikely that it is a parallel or defective product like the''Twenty-Fourth Seat.''


    Therefore, it will not neglect.


    "It seems, it''s here."


    "Can you see the details?"


    "One of them is a bit like the S-level of the magic system, and the other has the shadows of witches, saints, priests, and nuns, and is probably a close friend of the adult."


    "Undoubtedly, they are very strong."


    "..."


    ...


    Two figures strolling in this ¡®newcomer area¡¯ city.


    "Really sorry."


    One of the young girls said in a regretful tone.


    The blond hair shines with brilliance, perfume-like noble and elegant temperament, giving people a princess feeling.


    "Just left!"


    Another heroic woman, brown ponytail, holding a whip and wearing long boots.


    Contacted again and again, the two of Tianchen were no longer in the "ghost ship".


    They rushed to Tianchen as soon as he left. This miss was indeed a coincidence.


    "big boss¡­¡­"


    "Can''t wait to travel!"


    Alice looked around and chatted with the person next to her.


    "By the way, this is really a nice place!"


    "What do you think?"


    "Lorella--!"


    Combining many styles, customs, and lives of the world, this city is particularly interesting.


    The continent where the''Central World Academy'' is located, the''Adventure Continent'', does not currently have such a sight, and a similar sight may be seen in a long time.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Lorelia replied blankly with an ice cube face.


    This time, it was them who fought to the front!


    One acts as a politician, think tank, etc., is responsible for handling a bunch of chores thrown by a certain demon king, and is also responsible for keeping in touch with the ¡®Parliament¡¯ and discussing matters.


    The other is responsible for certain things that need to be resolved by force, and also acts as a bodyguard to protect the former.


    Both of them were summoned urgently and put aside everything in their hands.


    "Relax."


    "How can we say that our wayward king has reached a contract with the top of the''Ghost Ship''. This is a very easy task."


    "Go here!"


    "Different world food, I don''t know if I can follow..." Alice said with a chuckle.


    "..."


    ...


    The battlefield''s iron and blood aura and the aura of killing gods exudes, and the people passing by are all trembling, no one dares to make their minds, and they are not stupid.


    In this kind of place, this is how it should be!


    This sister is ruthless at first glance, and her strength is absolutely terrifying.


    Didn''t you see an A-level ¡®big guy¡¯ who bowed a bow and stepped aside to give way?


    "Recently, there have been many twists and turns..."


    "There are more S grades."


    "The seats in the''Parliament'' are very desirable."


    "The remaining few S-level opportunities, I don''t know who can get them, and who can create legends."


    "..."


    Many of the two newly-appearing people have learned the news. The A-class ¡®passengers¡¯ can basically infer their strength.


    This kind of existence leaves the ¡®Parliament¡¯ a headache!


    ...


    "They seem to have a great time."

 Chapter 1529：

    Through some conversations with passers-by, and intercepting some of the fifth-level, which should be called A-level subpoenas, I probably know what happened here before.


    I''m used to it, I don''t feel much surprise, someone has always liked to make trouble.


    Before I came here, I heard complaints from that month. After making a mess of a certain world, I threw the world to her to deal with.


    But this time, at least it was barely reliable.


    The''seats'' prepared for them and the status has been established, it seems that some subordinate forces that can be used have been left, for example, there is a mention of a''mysterious chamber of commerce'' organization.


    This mission was really easy, and it was easy to accept it if you imagined it as a trip to another world.


    "coming!"


    "The one who greets us."


    "From now on, you will be the ''22nd seat'', besides, I will be ahead of you."


    "..."


    The same bat envoy before, appeared in front of Alice and spit out two ¡®Teleport Scrolls¡¯.


    "Go and meet these ¡®colleagues¡¯ first, and then contact the ¡®Mystery Chamber of Commerce¡¯ and the ¡®Descendants¡¯ who have sneaked here before. It¡¯s a good start."


    ...


    Look, go back to the other side, which is outside the "ghost ship".


    ¢Ù¢Ù "Seraph of the End¡¤Kai"


    Data 0002


    "Step into the void again!"


    "As shocking as always."


    Restia sighed. Just before leaving, she was awakened by Tianchen from her deep sleep.


    Outside of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, it¡¯s still so vast!


    It can be seen that the group of people is getting farther and farther away from this ¡®behemoth¡¯ floating in the void, obviously moving away from this place.


    "Alice and the others have arrived."


    "What a coincidence!"


    Tianchen terminated the contact and ignored the complaints from the other side.


    I thought they would arrive in a few days. After all, the reception of the''seats'' is not in a hurry, and there is no major action for the time being. It is not a particularly urgent matter, and it is fine if the pace is slower.


    "Anyway, it''s enough to have them on the''Ghost Ship'' side."


    ...


    "''World Coordinates'', just locate it a bit."


    "It''s not very far."


    This is also normal. It was the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ that passed through this void recently, and the newly discovered world by chance will certainly not be too far away.


    Soon, a ¡®space door¡¯ was constructed.


    You can also wander in the void and see the bizarre scenery, which is also very interesting, but it is better to save some time, there will be opportunities in the future.


    The two made a sword and disappeared from here!


    ...


    Walking out of the ¡®Space Gate¡¯, a strange void appeared in front of you.


    "Arrived!"


    Close at hand is a ¡®world¡¯.


    The endless void is like a vast and endless world, and the "world" is like a dust floating in it.


    Of course, two swords are even more insignificant.


    "Looking at a world directly, it''s shocking!"


    Let¡¯s not say whether this world is strong or not, at least the huge appearance is far from comparable to the "ghost ship", and it gives people a different intuitive feeling.


    "Yes!"


    Restia replied softly, this magnificence is only qualified to appreciate the S grade.


    Everyone who has the ability and has the opportunity to set foot in the void, sees this scene for the first time, the kind of touch is indescribable, and the original Tianchen was in the same mood.


    When you jump out of the world, you will understand the true vastness, as if you have broken free of the cage.


    Vision, breath...


    Everything will change accordingly, and many things in the past will be discovered, but they will become insignificant.


    ...


    "Restia, you have to rely on yourself next time!"


    "That''s what I planned."


    Restia replied that in the near future, she will see her original world with her own eyes.


    Just like this, standing outside the world, observing in a detached manner.


    In the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, ¡®passengers¡¯ invaded the world where she was born to perform a ¡®world mission¡¯.


    This also means that there is a record!


    The ¡®highest authority¡¯ can adjust and watch at will, which means that obtaining the ¡®world coordinates¡¯ of that world is also a very simple matter.


    In addition, my own ¡®master¡¯ also mentioned one point.


    He has created and distributed some ¡®systems¡¯ (gold fingers) before, and people in her world have obtained them and become ¡®hosts¡¯, and they can easily obtain world coordinates.


    It is not difficult to want to go back!


    "Then wait and see!"


    ...

 Chapter 1530：

    "this world??"


    Tianchen cast his gaze to the "world" in front of him again, and couldn''t help frowning.


    "It''s strange."


    A rare look of doubt appeared on Athena''s face.


    This world gave her a strange feeling, unspeakable awkward, but the specifics are a bit unspeakable for the time being.


    "Yes!"


    "some problems."


    "The''Parliament Tenth Seat'' didn''t seem to be checked with his own eyes, but was roughly confirmed remotely."


    Even if you check it with your own eyes, it''s hard to tell if you can find it.


    This is a ¡®median world¡¯.


    That said, there is really no problem!


    However, after seeing it with my own eyes, the hidden problem has become bigger.


    ...


    It has been ¡®reformed¡¯.


    Tianchen can be sure that 100% of this world has foreign forces intervening, and it has been specially ¡®reformed¡¯ from the world level.


    It''s hard to say how it was transformed.


    "It seems that we have encountered a terrible situation again!"


    Tian Chen slapped his forehead, a little speechless.


    In other words, why always encounter this kind of thing, it is rare to want to travel safely and steadily.


    "Proving ground?"


    "Also a possibility."


    It is also possible for the ¡®Higher Civilization Test Site¡¯. Tianchen and the others have done it themselves.


    From the world level, transform the world.


    This kind of handwriting, even if it is really a ¡®testing ground¡¯, may also be a highly valued ¡®testing ground¡¯.


    "More than one trace."


    It can be vaguely seen that some traces do not seem to come from a system.


    In other words, it may also be a chessboard, with certain existences playing games behind the scenes.


    "The timeline seems to have passive hands and feet."


    What''s more serious is that this world, even the timeline, has been manipulated and laid out in the past.


    To be reasonable, the best choice is to stay away or wait and see.


    Being involved in it may be able to reap huge profits, but it may also be involved in a huge quagmire, an endless void, and there are too many unknowns.


    There is never a shortage of strong people, powerful forces, and powerful worlds.


    "this world¡­¡­"


    After taking a peek, he saw some conditions in the world, confirmed the background of the world, and made a decision.


    "It seems we can''t give up or wait and see."


    This world seems to be the world a certain girl has been searching for.


    "Then add me as a chess player!"


    Data 0003


    "reason?"


    Athena''s face was calm and her tone of voice did not fluctuate.


    Now that the decision has been made, she will not refute anything.


    He likes to join in the fun, make troubles, and is also very willful, which is experienced by acquaintances, and he is used to it.


    In business, it''s pretty reliable!


    In such an event, since he decided to intervene, he must have a bottom line in his heart. If he was not sure enough, he would not take risks.


    In addition, there should be direct reasons for making a decision so quickly.


    "The world Klulu has been looking for."


    "she?"


    "This is her first world?"


    When Athena heard the words, a look of surprise appeared on her calm face.


    Klulu Zepesi, the name is no stranger to her, after all, she is a new companion, and the relationship between them is also very good.


    Before, I also listened to her past!


    ...


    Initially, due to an accident, he left the world where he was born.


    Step by step to the seventh step (SSS level, throne), the experience is legendary, the only regret is that he can''t return to the world where he was born, and has a certain obsession.


    Endless void, too vast!


    Without ¡®world coordinates¡¯, the difficulty of finding a certain world is completely beyond the description of a needle in a haystack.


    There is no other way but to comfort her.


    Even on the ¡®Task List¡¯ of the Central Central System, Nangong and the others had put up a long-term task that month to find news about her birth in the world.


    As a reward, several Tier 6 divine tools were taken out, that is, the S-level **** weapons.


    Now that I have found it, I will definitely not give up.

 Chapter 1531：

    Even if it will confront the unknown existence and unknown forces, everything is worth it.


    ...


    "Notify her?"


    "Can!"


    "Describe to her in detail."


    Tianchen nodded and told her that it was also sooner or later.


    In this world, there is no need to entangle when there is a problem. Even the ¡®timeline¡¯ seems to have been manipulated, which has no meaning to explore.


    Speaking of which, she is also considered lucky.


    She unexpectedly jumped out of this world full of chessboards, cages, and shady. Maybe she didn''t understand at the time, but she was really lucky.


    The day I came back came, and I came back with strength!


    "Also, ask who is free now!"


    Now that we are ready to blend in, we simply create the appearance of multiple forces intervening together.


    He doesn''t like to obey other people''s rules, and he doesn''t plan to follow other people''s rules. He simply messes up completely. The more chaotic the better, the more he can hide his identity.


    After all, they are unknown ¡®behind the scenes¡¯.


    I don''t know the details. I will use some of my own people as''chess players'' to disrupt the situation. Anyway, I decide to intervene. It is impossible to be silent.


    ...


    Athena called up the system interface and began to contact Klulu, asking who in the kingdom is free to join in the fun.


    "''Timeline'' has been tampered with."


    "What are the characteristics?"


    Restia only said aloud at this time, and she didn''t understand the conversation just now.


    "a lot of."


    "Shuttle through the past, tamper with history, rebirth, and even reset the world, back files..."


    "..."


    After listening to the explanation, I also have a concept.


    It is also creepy, powerful in the hands, and the world is like playthings and games, playing around at will.


    "In this world, there is nothing behind."


    A world of this intensity has also undergone special transformations, even Tianchen can''t reset or regain it. Generally speaking, it is difficult for the middle world to do so.


    It is possible to simply travel through the past, tamper with history, and create the so-called "rebirth". If you still have the time-type ability, it will be much easier.


    Shuttle time, it is not necessary to master the ¡®time ability¡¯. Many means can achieve similar goals, but they can achieve this step in this world, at least at the SSS level.


    After observing the timeline, there are indeed similar traces.


    In other words, this world and the creatures in the world are being manipulated at will. The most important thing is that I don''t know at all, and I can only accept the mercy of fate.


    ...


    "You need to calm down for a few days!"


    "I understand!"


    On the other end, Cruuru''s voice came.


    Athena interrupted the communication and Chao Tianchen shook her head slightly.


    At this moment, the young **** the other side seemed to be in a little uncomfortable mood and needed to slow down. Now that she has arrived here, she can''t do anything unwise if she doesn''t know what to do.


    Kluru knew this, she needed to sort out her thoughts and think about what to do.


    They are latecomers, and they are the first to find out.


    Leaving this world for too long, too long, although the flow of time between the worlds is different, but it is not clear how long this world has passed.


    Missing for so long, God knows what the situation is.


    "You have been informed to the seventh step."


    "That''s good."


    Knowing the situation here, those who are interested in participating will naturally come here. However, many people are now either recovering from their injuries, or can''t spare their hands and are busy with a lot of things.


    The most empty "Jewel Weng" was also sent by Tianchen to be a "transporter" to meet C.C. and the others. I don''t know how many can come, at least Klulu will definitely come.


    "Next..."


    Tianchen''s eyes flickered, and a gorgeous hourglass pattern appeared in his left eye.


    Compared to the ordinary and dilapidated image when he first bought it, it is now completely different. Compared to the low-key ordinary look, he still prefers the gorgeous look.


    I only repaired the appearance, which is equivalent to painting and decorating, but the essence is still damaged. After all, it is impossible to repair after only two days.


    But at least, it can be used a little.


    Data 0004


    With such a large investment, it is time to show value. With it, the ¡®power of time¡¯ will surely be able to exert the power that satisfies him.


    In the pupils, the ¡®hourglass¡¯ slowly turned backwards!


    The transparent sand also fell!


    The breath of time spread out from Tianchen, covering the ¡®world¡¯ in front of him.


    The screen flashed one after another.


    Countless fragments, vaguely turned into an illusory ¡®long river¡¯.


    At a certain moment, there seemed to be a long embankment on the river.


    ...


    Some of these clips have problems.

 Chapter 1532：

    More or less, there is an atmosphere that is incompatible with the era of the clip.


    These behind-the-scenes men are tampering with history and weaving the future at any time, and in the past, they have been fighting, calculating, and arranging for a certain purpose.


    This is a game that affects the past and the present.


    Various means such as ¡®creating rebirth¡¯, ¡®time travel¡¯, ¡®consciousness projection¡¯, ¡®incarnation¡¯, etc. are emerging in an endless stream.


    And from this moment on, no one can tamper with the past, nor can they go back to the past, and the ¡®incarnation¡¯ and ¡®projection of consciousness¡¯ that they have left in the past will also lose contact.


    Tianchen uses the ¡®Hourglass of Time¡¯ to set a very conceptual ¡®boundary¡¯ in a certain era to block things that want to go back to the past.


    If he is stronger than him, or more proficient in the ¡®power of time¡¯, let¡¯s say otherwise.


    ...


    In short, the table is up!


    Let them continue to do this, it''s too messy. Although Tianchen and the newcomers can do it, they are too far behind, so it''s better to raise the table.


    Compared to this way of fighting, I still prefer to be simple and rude.


    This ¡®game¡¯ will also enter a new stage.


    The battlefield has changed from the original past and the present to a simple ¡®now¡¯. Grasp the present.


    "Past, let it freeze."


    "People, always look forward, and God is no exception."


    ...


    This approach is naturally very arrogant.


    Even if these ¡®behind the scenes¡¯ are not in this world, this kind of movement must have been known through some means.


    Of course, Tianchen didn''t care either!


    The plan this time is to simply disturb the situation so that they can''t figure out the situation, and they will find out the details of these unknown existences as soon as possible.


    When Kluru and the others arrive, they each have to do something to disturb the situation and create an appearance of multi-invasion.


    ...


    "So, didn''t you say you want to look forward?"


    Restia said, she heard Athena mentioned just now that they seemed to have returned to this world, a certain past era.


    "that?"


    "Just for the occasion, just say it casually, you lose if you are serious."


    Tianchen thought for a while and replied naturally.


    "..."


    Yes, with this advantage, why not use it?


    At this moment, I don''t know what to say at all, and I can''t refute it.


    It is true that the other party can no longer tamper with the past, but this world is still the other party''s home court after all, with too many arrangements, and Tianchen and the others are only newcomers after all.


    Too much behind the opponent, this time going back to the past is also to leave some back players.


    ...


    To say that the key points of this world are nothing more than the ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯ experiment, vampires, and so on.


    "The world before destruction?"


    The specific time before the destruction will be clear after investigation.


    "Not here!"


    "already left!"


    Athena frowned and said softly.


    After exploring this country, Klulu''s breath was not found.


    At this time, she may have left this world.


    Of course, even if she appeared in this era, it was only a record of the world, a projection, etc. She had already jumped out of the ¡®world¡¯, and this could be regarded as reaching the seventh-order universality of existence.


    "Crack--!"


    He tore the space casually, and there was a figure in his hand.


    "here is?"


    "Humanity."


    "Small livestock."


    "..."


    The vampire in a daze, after reacting, struggled desperately.


    "It''s already this time?"


    "It''s fast!"


    "A few days ago, an outsider attacked her residence and killed many vampires, and then she disappeared."


    "thump--!"


    After searching the memory, he threw away the vampire in his hand.


    "boom--!"


    The vampire stood up swayingly, and just about to resist, black flames flashed from the''saber'', instantly turning him into fly ashes.


    In the endless world, there are too many void wanderers and void forces.


    There are actually many ¡®substitutes¡¯ and the like. It¡¯s not impossible for outsiders to accidentally break into this place, but they were taught how to behave before they were excited.


    "Except for a ¡®substitute¡¯ who was killed by her Kluru, the others died not long after."


    This world is also capable of invading the passing ¡®substitute¡¯?

 Chapter 1533：

    In this special and transformed ¡®Middle World¡¯, the S-level gods are all nine dead, not to mention the weaker ones.


    These ¡®substitutes¡¯ ended up naturally unclearly dead.


    Their only contribution was to give Kluru a ¡®Random Space Scroll¡¯, which made her jump out of this quagmire, this world full of calculations.


    Otherwise, they would not be able to reach the SSS level, nor would they be able to meet Tianchen and others. This encounter is indeed amazing.


    Data 0005


    Rationally speaking, it is definitely a kind of luck.


    However, if she was given a chance to make her own choice, she might not be willing to go this way. After all, there are family members she is looking for in this world.


    As far as the result is concerned, it is still perfect, at least I found a way back.


    She will return soon too!


    "Christmas is coming soon!"


    "This is a world with a background of''Catholic'' and''God''?"


    Restia suddenly felt that she had read many records before she fell asleep two days ago.


    The ¡®passengers¡¯ of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ have summed up their experience under the long years and countless blood lessons.


    There are similar myths circulating in many worlds, and they are also focused on vigilance. In many worlds, such indigenous forces are not easy to mess with, and sometimes they exist as bosses.


    "That''s right, the point is not this."


    Not every "church" in the world will hide the bosses and villains. The theme of this world is not this. There is no need to entangle this.


    "Where are you going now?"


    "Enjoy the''Christmas'' in the ordinary world? Feel the atmosphere of the approaching festival for yourself."


    "Wait for a moment!"


    After scanning the surroundings, the two incantation organizations went to war on a large scale. Although they also affected the surface world, they had not broken the order, and the people who knew it were limited.


    Office workers, young men and women, special hotels and the like, Christmas trees and various decorations are very atmospheric, and many people don¡¯t even know the coming destruction.


    This upcoming festival has long become a cultural and common celebration, not just a religious festival.


    Having said that, he also had a vest of "God" and "Lord".


    After this festival, there is so little subtlety.


    The last time I spent Christmas, I don¡¯t know how many years ago it was, so I miss it a bit.


    "Then I look forward to it too!"


    "But before that, it seems that I have to greet the ¡®guest¡¯." Restia said slowly.


    "It wasn''t you who caused it."


    "..."


    Before tearing the space and grabbing a vampire over, he concealed this move a bit, after all, it was on the street, under the public.


    And this girl didn''t remember to hide it.


    Anyway, I just stayed for a day or two, and I went back to the past, even if it had a little impact on the future, it wouldn''t be a big problem.


    There were very few people who noticed the situation at first, but the chaos spreads very quickly. After a while, there was no one nearby except for what fell on the ground.


    "It''s also an opportunity for contact."


    It¡¯s not impossible at this time to cast your eyes in a certain direction and make contact sooner or later.


    ...


    At the same moment, hundreds of meters away from here.


    A commercial vehicle is racing fast. Behind it, there seem to be twenty or thirty cars catching up.


    "and many more--!"


    "Five hundred meters ahead, two suspicious people."


    A silver-haired man with a strange gun-shaped weapon suddenly reminded.


    "how?"


    "A vampire... was annihilated!"


    "The sword hanging around his waist is also a''ghost curse equipment''?"


    After a moment of silence, the silver-haired man said in an incredulous tone.


    Currently, vampires have two levels of power than humans.


    Even if the ¡®ghost curse equipment¡¯ has been developed to enable humans to gain greater power, it is already very good to be able to compete with the current level of research and development.


    The annihilation is very difficult. Only by teaming up, encircling and suppressing them in a planned way, regardless of sacrifices, is it possible to do it!


    Human beings have not completely got rid of the power of the title of ¡®domestic animals¡¯.


    But now, what did he see?


    He saw that a vampire, being carried like a chicken, was easily wiped out.


    "This joke is not funny at all!"


    "Are you sure you read it right? Or, the other party is also a vampire?" A yellow-haired man patted his forehead.


    "Guren, do you want to bypass the target ahead? They have found us!"


    "Rush over!"


    "Dodge and block the spell arrow!"


    A pile of vehicles, with a large arrow rain, rushed forward.


    ...


    "This is, treating us as a shield!"


    Tianchen smiled, seeing that posture, he was basically sure of what he planned.

 Chapter 1534：

    "Let me come!"


    Restia said, even after being sealed for many years, she appeared in a place where there is no shortage of gods like the ¡®ghost ship¡¯.


    How should I put it, I''m extremely aggrieved!


    Anyway, in the original world, the dark elf who was also the highest rank, turned into a weak chicken instead.


    It''s rare to bully the weak, the girl thought darkly.


    "Can!"


    From her tone of voice, you can hear a lot. Since she wants to vent some depression, she is up to it.


    Moreover, using so many ¡®dark attribute¡¯ treasures, activities and activities can also speed up digestion a bit.


    "Just don''t kill the person in the car ahead."


    Someone inside is an interesting person, a person who has been manipulated at will, and who is caught in the fate of companions, family, reality, and the world.


    In addition, there is an identity.


    It is also the so-called ¡®rebirth¡¯, and has also been manipulated by certain beings.


    Of course, because of Tianchen''s behavior just now, these behind the scenes can no longer intervene in all of this, but the changes that have already been made will not be restored.


    Everyone wants to fiddle with him, and now, Tianchen is also planning to use it to fiddle with him.


    "Other...whatever."


    "Stab!"


    Countless black thunder lights rushed out of the magic sword.


    Item 0006


    In an instant, dark thunder raged!


    Everything nearby was destroyed, leaving only a large pit with a diameter of one kilometer.


    Even the clouds were torn apart by the black thunder light, reaching the sky and the earth!


    "A lot stronger."


    "It''s only two or three steps away from the S grade."


    The attack controls the power, but the level of power can still be sensed.


    Compared to the time when the contract was signed, it was a step up, and it was not weak in the fifth rank, that is, the A rank.


    "..."


    "Is this a compliment or a blow?"


    One step away is also the gap between heaven and earth, not to mention two or three steps away, as if to say that you are still a weak chicken, well, a weaker chicken that is stronger than before.


    "Naturally praise!"


    "Not happy at all!"


    At this speed, reaching the critical point of A grade will be very fast.


    After all, the supply of resources, even the S-level will be jealous, this is the advantage of having a background.


    "lets change a topic."


    "It looks like the car was destroyed together!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    "People, at least, are still alive, and their chasing soldiers are also dealt with together."


    Suddenly, Restia hesitated.


    Even if most of the power was reduced, it seemed that they still overestimated the power of this group of people, and finally recovered some power in time to not destroy them together.


    How to bully the weak is also a skill.


    ...


    The smoke and dust gradually dissipated, and finally there was some movement at the bottom of the pit.


    "Ahem -!"


    "This kind of power..."


    "monster!"


    "Almost wiped out!"


    "How is it?"


    "This injury is not serious and will be repaired soon."


    After all, it''s not a pure human anymore, and it can recover even with a broken hand or foot.


    "All the chasers are destroyed."


    "At least, in a short time, it won''t appear again."


    This group of chasing soldiers was completely wiped out, and it would take at least some time before the other chasing soldiers arrived.


    If they can choose again, they must have chosen to bypass it just now.


    Now, I kind of shot myself in the foot. I didn''t expect that the other party would come like this.


    Once it is not blocked, it must be turned into ashes like a chaser.


    "Can you still fight?"


    "It can be, but..."


    The pursuit and killing of the ¡®Emperor¡¯s Ghost¡¯ can at least resist and escape. Fighting against this monster, there is almost no hope in sight.


    The black thunder light that runs through the sky makes you feel terrified when you look at it.


    ...


    "bump--!"

 Chapter 1535：

    "what exactly is it?"


    "Different!"


    Ichinose Guren hit the ground with a fist, his face was incredulous.


    "red lotus¡­¡­"


    "coming!"


    "Be careful."


    "Tread, stop--!"


    At the bottom of the pit, footsteps sounded.


    Vaguely, two figures could be seen walking towards them.


    Through the dim light, two very young people can be seen, a man and a woman.


    "first meet!"


    "''Rebirth''..."


    Ichinose Guren''s pupils shrank and suddenly pulled out the weapon in his hand.


    Others also took out weapons one after another.


    Staring at the two people in front of him vigilantly, and not attacking the first time, it also means that there is a possibility of negotiation.


    Moreover, the other party just wiped out all the people of the "Emperor Ghost". It is very likely that they were not the people of the "Emperor Ghost". However, this does not rule out that this is misleading.


    "Restia!"


    "clear!"


    It was transformed into a human form and flew out of the pit.


    Uninvited guests arrive again, and I don''t want to see anyone bother me.


    [''Ghost equipment''? ¡¿


    This is the first time I saw this type of weapon. Is this really a ¡®ghost curse equipment¡¯? Everyone was deeply puzzled.


    "Please avoid it!"


    With a wave of his hand, the others also flew out.


    "Just sent them out and didn''t do anything."


    ...


    "who are you?"


    "What''s the purpose?"


    Ichinose Guren put down his weapon and calmed down unexpectedly...


    In the eyes, a thick exhaustion flashed!


    "How do you know that I am..."


    "The''Rebirth'' is it?"


    "You can''t understand it after you say it, it doesn''t matter!"


    "Interesting toy."


    Tianchen squatted down, took his''Ghost Curse Equipment'', and took a look at it.


    Vaguely, I could feel the trembling inside.


    "It''s just to take advantage of you."


    "''and also''?"


    Maybe there are unknown people and powers who are manipulating everything about him, and there are not many surprises about the word ¡®also¡¯.


    With everything now, he sometimes felt that a hand was playing with him.


    "Used by you, can you save the world, your companions, and your family?"


    As the person in front of him said, he is very much like a ¡®rebirth¡¯, with a memory of the future. He doesn¡¯t know whether it is an illusion, but what he experienced during this time is very similar to memory.


    Except for the appearance of this person, there is not much change.


    Just like a script, he, as the ¡®protagonist¡¯, walks step by step along the trajectory, and finally leads to the predetermined ending.


    No matter how hard I struggle, I still move in that direction.


    Some changes have been made, but more changes have occurred. After a few laps, it will eventually return to its original trajectory. If there is no accident, the final end will still be the end of the script.


    In the end, nothing can be changed!


    "Your reaction is surprising."


    "Humans always desire a lot, but eventually lose more."


    "How will it be..."


    "Who knows?"


    Tianchen handed the''Ghost Curse Equipment'' back to him again.


    "Humanity?"


    "Don''t always focus on these insignificant places. The point is you. You will need to make a decision soon."


    "Young man, try hard!"


    Item 0007


    "Choose..."


    "Can struggle change?"


    Ichinose Guren stared at the person in front of him, as if grasping the straw.


    According to this "future memory" of unknown origin, he knew very well that the moment of destiny was coming.

 Chapter 1536：

    That is, what the person in front of you called the "choice"!


    In the past few months, no matter how much effort he has made and how much he has changed, except for some less important things, he has still turned back to the bad situation in his memory.


    "Isn''t it often said,''Have resisted the injustice of fate'',''The process is more important than the result'',''At least tried hard'', are there connotative words like these?"


    "That''s just the self-deception of the loser."


    Ichinose Guren sat down decadently, and the weapon in his hand was also thrown aside.


    "Would you like a cup of tea?"


    Ichinose Guren was taken aback, and there was already a tea set in front of him, and there was steam in the cup.


    In this gloomy ruins and the bottom of the pit, it is particularly abrupt.


    "There is so much movement here, the pursuit of the''Emperor''s Ghost'' is coming soon, just drink tea..."


    "Nothing!"


    "Restia will block the people who chase you until I don''t think there is any need to talk to you anymore." Tianchen slowly poured two cups of tea and motioned to the person in front of him.


    ...


    "Obviously the final outcome is clear, but it can''t be changed, and is pushed to it step by step."


    "This kind of despair..."


    Ichinose Guren laughed at himself and took a sip from the teacup.


    He also thought about escaping from a heavy burden, but family, companions, etc., are like ropes that bind him and pull him forward.


    He can''t give up either!


    "It''s not a good thing to be too greedy. If you want everything, you may lose more in the end."


    "Humans, that''s it."


    "There are too many to give up."


    Ichinose Guren was in a trance, unknowingly, there were many more fetters that he did not want to give up, and some people, as long as they took advantage of this, could threaten and force him to obey orders.


    "Why do you all choose me?"


    "Takimojin, Shishiro Hiiragi, and Tianli... aren''t these more appropriate?" Why is he being watched by more and more unknown beings and manipulated by his fate.


    Anger, long gone!


    There is no meaning, only doubts and numbness.


    "Being selected does not mean you are the man of destiny?"


    "The destiny you weave?"


    "You have to understand it this way, it''s not wrong."


    Tianchen said in a tone, smiled, and didn''t make a rebuttal.


    ...


    "What is hidden? The''world collapse'' is just a prelude to a big plan, right?"


    "Who knows!"


    "?"


    "This is to be honest. Some existences are planning something. I am also very curious. I also want to mix it up. I found your interesting chess piece with all its traces."


    "I am a newcomer, a new ¡®chess player¡¯."


    "Perhaps, I can give you hope."


    "It''s also possible, pushing you to a deeper hell."


    "Anyway, it''s the only variable you can count on!"


    Seeing Ichinose Guren as if you were teasing me, Tianchen calmly took a sip of tea, and continued, there was nothing to hide.


    ...


    "Are there traces?"


    Ichinose Guren understood that there was more than one being who had done tricks on him, and he also understood why this ¡®newcomer¡¯ was attracted.


    "Use me as you like!"


    "As long as it can give me hope of struggling?"


    At this moment, Ichinose Guren finally roared out.


    There is no other choice. In any case, the only opportunity is in front of you. If you give up, it also means bowing to fate.


    "In other words, do you want strength?"


    "No matter how strong the individual is, what can we do?"


    Ichinose Guren picked up the''Ghost Curse Equipment''. His current power is second to none in the''Emperor''s Ghost'', but his personal strength is still unable to contend with the influence.


    He can defeat one, ten, or even more soldiers who are also armed with ¡®ghost curse equipment¡¯, but what about a hundred, more?


    "unless¡­¡­"


    Unless, like the person in front of you.


    The power that seemed like a natural disaster just now might be able to struggle in the game.


    Ichinose Guren''s eyes are bloodshot, no matter how many reasons there are, in the final analysis, it is a lack of power, a personal power that transcends everything, and a force that affects the overall situation.


    Either way, it is eager for him.


    "It''s this expression, go and fight, go and struggle!"


    "How much power you can get depends entirely on you. In the end, what choice will you make?"


    The person in front of him put down his teacup, got up slowly, and disappeared before his eyes.


    Next to the teapot, there are two more items.


    One is a small black balance; the other is a small pendant carved with the appearance of a door.

 Chapter 1537：

    No matter which one, they are all exquisite trinkets.


    However, how weird it is!


    It seems that there is a devilish power that tempts him to use and release the beast in his heart. This is not a ¡®ghost curse equipment¡¯, but the ¡®ghost¡¯ seems to fear them and remind him.


    In this world, human beings are not completely clear.


    The ¡®vampire¡¯ alone is a class beyond the current human beings. Human beings are regarded as domestic animals, and human beings know very little about it.


    There are more unknown things, and it is not impossible.


    He knew very well that, as the man himself said just now, he was using him.


    There must be a big problem with these two things, and they are even deceiving him to do certain things, but this is his only hope, the only force that can fight against fate.


    Item 0008


    "Where is Guren?"


    "What did you do to Guren?"


    "Don''t be so ambiguous, don''t worry, you haven''t done anything to your important people."


    "..."


    The silver-haired man, in the middle of the night, had a dark complexion. He was so awkward to hear what he said, and several of his companions cast strange glances at him.


    "Gave some gifts."


    "Do you think we would believe it?" a red-haired girl said.


    "and then?"


    Yes, what can I do even if I don¡¯t believe it?


    "you¡­¡­"


    Another young girl held her back.


    No matter how angry and unwilling, he can only endure it, just like Gulian had endured before.


    Fortunately now, the people in front of them don''t seem to be planning to do anything to them, otherwise total destruction is the only ending.


    "As his companion, accompany him to struggle together!"


    "Until the moment of destiny!"


    "Restia--!"


    Restia flapped the black wings and flew back. The moment her fingertips touched his hand, they turned into a magic sword again.


    Hanging the sword around his waist, as the others watched in the middle of the night, the young man and the silver-haired girl who followed him gradually disappeared from sight.


    "thump--!"


    "I''m saved."


    One of the yellow hairs sat on the ground and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "and many more--!"


    "Xiao Xiaoya, it''s gone."


    "I was still asleep before."


    "Look near you, and Meishi and I will find Guren."


    "You have to leave as soon as possible. The''Emperor''s Ghost'' chaser finds that the place has calmed down, and they will come to investigate."


    Hiiragi took a deep breath in the middle of the night and quickly made a decision.


    Just now, the ¡®Emperor¡¯s Ghost¡¯ chaser lost contact as soon as he stepped in, so he temporarily stopped entering this area, but was actually killed by the mysterious black-winged girl before.


    Once they find that there is no movement, they will enter again tentatively, and they must evacuate and continue their escape route before then.


    In addition, they are also very worried about the ¡®gifts¡¯ among the population just now.


    There are no unprovoked benefits, obviously purposeful.


    ...


    "By the way, what are you doing with us?"


    Tianchen turned his head and looked at the little tail behind him and Athena. Lori, who was carried by the group of people just now, remembered that her name seemed to be Hina Shinoya.


    "It was discovered!"


    "..."


    How blind is it to be followed by a loli with little power? You are not like Alaya or Gaia.


    "I do not know either."


    As soon as I left Honglian and his group, I followed the two of them subconsciously for the purpose of strolling.


    For a long time, she has lived a very empty life, without a certain obsession, purpose, or desire like those people.


    Simple enough, just to live and live.


    "To talk about the purpose..."


    "Probably not wanting to die with them."


    "Even if you are captured by the''Emperor''s Ghost'', you will be tortured at most, and your life will not be in danger." He said these words clearly, but his tone didn''t fluctuate much.


    "Then you can pass."


    Tianchen pointed to the side. Soldiers in the uniforms of the''Emperor''s Ghost'' ran past from time to time. Transport planes flew by in the air, and many vehicles on the ground drove by.


    However, no one could see them, as if they had become invisible.


    "I still want to follow you."


    "Don''t you want to refuse a cute girl''s request!"


    "..."


    "whatever!"

 Chapter 1538：

    He is also one of the important figures in this world. Similar to Ichinose Guren, he reveals a lot of secrets on his body, and is also assigned a lot of dark hands by certain ¡®chess players¡¯.


    ...


    A group of three people walked slowly.


    Soon, he walked out of the encirclement and drifted away.


    The neighborhood is much calmer, and the Christmas atmosphere is also very strong. It seems that no one has noticed the turmoil, and it may be fooling the people with terrorist attacks.


    "Speaking of which, what did you do to him?"


    Hira Shinoya asked casually while looking around.


    "Isnase Guren?"


    "Just like what I just said, I gave him a little interesting gift."


    "interesting?"


    "''Phantom Gate'' and''Fraud''s Scale'', two very interesting toys."


    ...


    The former, which was taken from the auction of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, is a crippled S-level **** weapon.


    The latter is very special.


    The special feature is that its level is floating between C-~SSS-.


    SSS- is generally a broken SSS-level **** weapon, or it may be something special that exceeds the strength of the S-level level, but it is not a complete SSS-level power.


    This item is also very interesting, but he is particularly looking forward to it.


    Taking this as the first move, as the first test, to test some unknown existence, is also considered a big deal.


    Without such a hand, this move would be meaningless. After all, these unknown players will never be weak, and the specific number and power are all unknown.


    The layout is in the past, and there is no fear of being blocked. After it has an impact on the future, you can see their reaction.


    As I said to Ichinose Guren, he was using him. There was no charity or mercy. It was a simple transaction.


    ...


    Hira Shinoya didn''t ask much, and it seemed that they didn''t plan to say anything to her, but they remembered the two strange names firmly.


    "Christmas is coming soon."


    "It''s been many years, join in the fun this time!"


    Walking into a shop on the side of the street, the girl gave her a handful of candies in a daze, and put a Santa Claus hat on her head.


    "give--!"


    "Think of it as a Christmas present!"


    Item 0009


    "Christmas gifts?"


    Hira Shinoya touched the hat on her head, her face changed a little.


    This word is very far away.


    If there were no such things, no encounter with this person, after leaving the Ichinose Guren team, this so-called ¡®Christmas¡¯ would still be spent in a daze!


    Although it is not ¡®Christmas¡¯ today, no one cares about it.


    "Okay, I have received the gift, go home obediently!"


    ¡¾Home? ¡¿


    This word, to her, doesn''t have much concept.


    Hiiragi, probably not a home!


    The only sister who cares has been upset recently, and she doesn''t know what she is planning, but she doesn''t care about it very much either.


    "Precocious kid."


    Restia murmured, human eyes can always read a lot of things from it.


    "Meaning, to leave the cute little girl alone?"


    "There are a lot of bad people nearby."


    "..."


    In the end, she still didn''t throw her away.


    The group of people wandered around in the street. It happened that Restia hadn''t been exposed to these customs, so she was just taking her to experience it, and she was also very interested.


    It''s not Christmas yet, but the atmosphere, decoration, and preparation are already there.


    ...


    A certain building, high-end apartment.


    "Hey--!"


    As soon as the door was opened, there was deathly silence. Few people came here. After all, no one cared about her.


    "Crack¡ª!!!"


    Hira Shinoya hugged a pile of cans and lunch boxes and placed them on the table.


    "Girls living alone, don''t they all have good cooking skills?"


    "This can''t work!"


    Tianchen flipped through the cans and lunch boxes, some of them were still overdue.


    Hira Shinoya sat down quietly, usually alone, either sleeping or in a daze. Time passed like this, without ups and downs and meaningless.


    Someone chats and preaches, but it actually feels good.


    "In other words, there are many things that destroy the atmosphere."


    "?"

 Chapter 1539：

    Tianchen slowly got up and walked around the room.


    When I sat down again, there were already a lot of monitors and other things on the table.


    "That''s what you said."


    Hira Shinoya nodded, not surprised.


    In fact, she also knows that there are many monitors in this house, but there is no need to pay attention to it.


    "If you destroy it, it will probably cause you trouble. Just forge an image a little bit."


    ...


    "Before parting, let''s have a big meal!"


    "It''s also an acquaintance."


    "Although''Christmas'' hasn''t arrived yet, I can celebrate it a little bit in advance, anyway, I can''t celebrate it anyway."


    He snapped his fingers and waited for Hira Shinoya to return to her senses.


    The whole house has changed a lot!


    On the table, there are already a lot of food, the more conspicuous is the glowing turkey, and there are many more decorations in the room.


    Especially, the "Christmas tree" in the center of the room.


    There are also many strange things in the Tianchen Space. The luminous dishes made by Liu Angxing''s chefs also let them prepare more to carry with them.


    Time is stagnant, and I am not afraid of deterioration. It is just released, and many people in the country do this.


    Restia was also transformed into a human form again.


    ...


    "Twenty-fourth!"


    Time, just past zero!


    At Hira Shinoya''s house, seeing her pitiful, they invited her to a big meal, and they just left.


    "Turkey, it tastes really good!"


    "Magic cooking?"


    "Speaking of which, what did you find?"


    Restia sighed, with a hint of aftertaste, but soon became serious.


    "I saw some, erased some, and added some."


    "Pretending to be mysterious!"


    "Take it like that!" Tian Chen said with a smile.


    "Now that there is no time, but there are really a lot of things left in the past, and there is no time to find out one by one and then clean up. For the time being, I will find some important people in the future."


    In this game, the main chess pieces, idle chess pieces, and hidden pieces are by no means a minority.


    Finding the main character is sure to be correct, and you can see a lot of things.


    "There is at least one day before''Christmas''!"


    "Where are you going now?"


    "''Sangunim'' and''Hyakuya Education'' Institute, you can also go shopping."


    Klulu Ceppesi, who left this world a few days ago, how is it working now, who is presiding, and how many things happened after she left.


    The vampire caught before, there are not many relevant memories in his memory, but his identity does not seem to be low anymore.


    "In this world, it''s really curious how many unknown existences intervene."


    "What are you fighting for again?"


    "Or, because the eternal years are too boring, just use this as a stage to manipulate fate and want to make fun?"


    At present, he has found four or five different traces.


    To be sure, it''s far more than that!


    There is no need to say anything, because he has also become one of them now, and it is considered to be a drop. Through Ichinose Guren, he is ready to make the first test.


    The main purpose has been completed, and the other scattered things really need to be dealt with one by one, so don''t do other things, after all, they have left behind arrangements in many times.


    No matter how many arrangements are made, it depends on the means and quality, not the more the more the advantages.


    The two of them drifted away and disappeared into the night.


    In front of the apartment window, a small figure looked at the two people who had disappeared, somewhat in a daze, and returned to the room, holding a Christmas hat, and was in a daze again.


    Time just passed slowly like this.


    Data 0010


    This night is long and short!


    Some people are in a daze; others are fleeing; there are even more people...


    At the beginning, they might dispel rumors, and try to cover them up as much as possible. Later, the turmoil intensified and could not be covered up. Now traffic control has begun.


    Either hide at home, or go out for refuge.


    The joyous atmosphere of Christmas Eve also came to an abrupt end, but it became scary.


    "Really strange!"


    "''Sangunem'', she changed the ruler so quickly. After she knows it, her face will probably be very interesting!"


    A voice suddenly sounded!


    "Who?"


    Above the''throne'', one person''s pupils shrank.


    He could sneak into this place silently, and he hadn''t noticed it when he was almost in front of him, and the opponent''s strength could be imagined.


    Two people, walk in slowly!

 Chapter 1540：

    "The third ancestor?"


    Red and white hair, wearing a top hat.


    If I remember correctly, it seems that he is a vampire with the same status as Kluru, or the kind that is very uncomfortable with her. It seems that the place he rules is Germany.


    It doesn''t matter, it''s just a passerby anyway.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Klulu disappeared, a vampire would come to the Far East, and the matter of her disappearance seemed to make a lot of trouble.


    ...


    "Humanity?"


    "Nor, no livestock..."


    Human beings, even if they have that ¡®ghost curse equipment¡¯ now, seeing a vampire would not have this kind of reaction, this kind of look, especially if they still know his identity.


    In addition, there is no strength to walk in front of him.


    As soon as you invaded''Sanggunem'', you will be captured alive or sucked into a man!


    "The disappearance of Klulu Zepesi has something to do with you?"


    The ¡®higher ancestor¡¯s association¡¯ was also extremely astonished when he received the news that she had suddenly disappeared from the world, and he sought permission to come to the extreme east to receive ¡®Sangunem¡¯.


    On the one hand, the study of taboos to eradicate mankind.


    On the other hand, it is to investigate her sudden disappearance.


    Being able to sit on the once-opposing''throne'' also made him extremely happy.


    "It seems that I don''t know anything!"


    Looking at his reaction, he can basically confirm that this product is not clear and secret, and has not come into contact with anything indescribable.


    "Forget it, just to be on the safe side, let me see your memory!"


    "what?"


    Before he could do anything, he flew towards Tianchen.


    I was pinched by my neck, and my consciousness was clear, but I could feel my memory being turned over like a book.


    This feeling, indescribable fear!


    "boom--!"


    "It''s really no problem!"


    With a loose hand, the vampire fell to the ground.


    "Insignificant role."


    Athena nodded and commented plainly.


    "This''throne'' is not something anyone can sit on. One day, she will come back. After all, she will belong to her."


    "Even if it is trivial."


    Tianchen glanced at him and said calmly.


    "Close to the subject!"


    "As a price to spare your life, I need you to do something."


    "Well, I can''t refuse."


    No matter how trivial the chess pieces are, they are still chess pieces, and they can produce some effect when used properly.


    "boom--!"


    After a long time, there was a loud noise!


    The ground and the whole collapsed, and he could see his hideous and angry expression, as well as his fear, but he only dared to vent a long time after they left.


    "negligible?"


    From this moment on, I understood that something more terrifying was hidden in this world.


    ...


    On the highway, the two walked slowly.


    Due to traffic control, there are few cars here, and it is calmer than the chaos in other places.


    "Huh--!"


    At this moment, a car galloped past them.


    The people inside seemed to look at them.


    "Um?"


    For a moment, Athena wanted to stop, but Tianchen held her hand.


    "have inside¡­¡­"


    "I know!"


    "Interesting two people."


    "There is no need to meet for the time being, you see, it scared him."


    A ¡®person¡¯ named ¡®Saito¡¯ and a teenager.


    This is the ¡®chess piece¡¯ that is completely covered in traces. It has received more attention than Ichinose Guren, and naturally made corresponding arrangements, just at the time of ¡®Sanggunem¡¯.


    ...


    "Hey--!"


    "Why would anyone take a walk on the highway?"


    "Maybe I want to commit suicide!"


    This is naturally false, and the shock for a moment can''t be healed now.


    At the same time, there were some speculations vaguely.

 Chapter 1541：

    He has naturally come into contact with certain indescribable things, and he also knows a little secretly, but some things still have to go on.


    Now, he just wants to get away from this place quickly.


    "That''s it!"


    "Where are we going now?"


    "Refuge, a place called''Hyakuye Orphanage''."


    "..."


    The so-called''destiny'' has been moving forward, although it is pushed and knitted by many hands.


    Everyone feels that he is that chess player.


    But in the end, it is nothing more than a chess piece played on a chessboard. You are looking at the scenery, and the people looking at the scenery are also looking at you. There is also a higher place to look down on everything.


    Time has been passing fast.


    On the other side, the "script" is also continuing.


    In a blink of an eye, December 25 is here, that is, Christmas Day, the sky is getting dark, and the script has reached the most exciting place.


    Item 0011


    "Snow?"


    "''White Christmas''."


    Restia said unexpectedly, and the snow drifted away little by little.


    "Yes!"


    For a long time, Tianchen still prefers snow, not many reasons, purely personal preference.


    "Actor, it''s almost in place!"


    "We viewers, we should go and hold a show. By the way, we will see which kind of people will not see the deity. At least we should also take a look at the program they prepared for this scene."


    In the snow flying all over the sky, the back of Tianchen and Athena are drifting away!


    ...


    "White Christmas, rare."


    "Arrived!"


    The car stopped, and a man named "Saito" got out of the car.


    The "Hyakuya Orphanage", the only "Hyakuya Church" research institute that has not been attacked by vampires, is involved in taboo research. Those vampires have also neglected.


    Whether it''s really no one knows, you have to put a question mark.


    There are some indescribable powers in this world. It is hard to say whether everything is being watched with interest by some ¡®people¡¯, just like a stage play.


    "Get off!"


    "Here is your new family..."


    "Um?"


    ''Saito'' paused for the hand that pulled the car door, and then put it down, and cast his gaze not far away.


    In the snow, a small figure was walking slowly.


    And behind this figure, there seemed to be some figures.


    Can feel the breath of a vampire.


    The compatriots who were still sighing about their past have neglected to fall into this place, and they were immediately beaten in the face.


    ...


    "Rest Card?"


    He naturally has channels to know the latest trends of the ¡®Higher Ancestor¡¯s Association¡¯.


    The ¡®third ancestor¡¯ Klulu Tepez disappeared mysteriously, and the same ¡®third ancestor¡¯ arrived in the far east and took over the third city of ¡®Sangunem¡¯.


    Unexpectedly, I will suddenly appear here today.


    Except for a bit of a surprise, he didn''t care much, at best, it was just a matter of silence. In terms of strength, there was still a gap compared with him, and the gap was so big that it could be crushed.


    The only consideration is whether the news will be leaked.


    The ¡®Upper Ancestor¡¯s Association¡¯ is not very clean either. To be precise, it may have something to do with some indescribable power.


    However, this is only his guess.


    "Some ¡®person¡¯, let me come here to pick someone up."


    "Wait until a certain moment."


    Lester Ka said slowly, at this moment, the heart seemed to be tightened.


    The former "second ancestor", this is also mentioned by the person before, if it is not necessary, I really don''t want to be hostile to him, I am really afraid of being killed by the other party.


    Obviously, he has no right to choose.


    Compared to the one in front of him, the person who appeared in''Sangunem'' was even more terrifying.


    Looking through the memory wantonly, now in retrospect, he still couldn''t restrain that fear. They regarded human beings as domestic animals, and the other side may also regard him similarly!


    "Yes?"


    "That''s really interesting."


    Saito was stunned, and gave up his intention to kill his mouth.


    In the next instant, the pressure disappeared, and Lester Ka also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    After saying these few words, the two stopped talking.


    Lester Ka casually found a wall, leaned his back on it, and waited quietly, while "Saito" sent the little boy in the car to the Hyakuya Orphanage.


    Waiting for the ¡®fate moment¡¯ in that population, and he needs to pick up the people here.


    Snow gets bigger and bigger!

 Chapter 1542：

    At this moment, many people are looking at the snowy sky!


    This "Christmas", different people have different situations, but one thing is quite similar, they are all struggling.


    ...


    Look, go back to the other side.


    "A place in memory."


    "Finally, I got to this moment."


    Ichinose Guren looked up at the night sky, the snow fluttering, and his expression was a little trance...


    Shinjuku Central Park, Underground Research Institute.


    Here, it used to be the research institute of the "Hyakuya Church", but it was attacked and strangled by vampires. In that period of "Future Memory", it was the place of the last destiny.


    Too much burdened, there is no way to escape, here, there is a person he wants to meet.


    "I''ll go alone."


    "We are companions!"


    "Didn''t it have been agreed to save the world together?"


    "..."


    There are some truths that he can''t tell. These are ¡®rules¡¯, ¡®rules¡¯ made by some **** guys, he can feel that there will be difficulties in doing so.


    No matter how he dissuaded him, these companions would not let him take risks alone.


    Companion, a heavy word.


    "I know what you are concerned about."


    "Give me your body to become stronger and gain a protective power." A voice sounded in his heart.


    "Shut up!"


    Handing over the body to the ¡®ghost¡¯ may kill all these people around him in an instant.


    "Isn''t it better to leave the body to me than to contact the unknown taboo?"


    "maybe!"


    Ichinose Guren tightened the two small accessories in his pocket.


    This is a taboo, and he knows it too.


    That person is probably watching now!


    To be precise, there are many people watching here, as if the audience is enjoying a stage play.


    ...


    "You seem to have miscalculated!"


    "Have it?"


    "He has no choice. Something interesting seems to have happened inside."


    "Wait a minute, I have to take a shot."


    On the park bench, Tianchen opened his hand, followed by the falling snow with a leisurely expression.


    "The fourth place''audience'' is here."


    Item 0012


    Restia was taken aback when she heard Athena''s words.


    "The fourth''audience''?"


    "You mean the vampire hiding behind the tree?"


    "He is qualified?"


    "Just take it!"


    Tian Chen said leisurely, they are all witnesses and join in the fun, so I can barely count him as one.


    "Snapped--!"


    A certain tree was petrified in an instant, turned into dust and dispersed!


    A man with long silver hair and red pupils walked over slowly.


    He raised his hands slightly and made a gesture of surrender.


    "How many unknown beings have attracted the experiment of''Seraph of the End''?"


    "You think so now!"


    "the answer is¡­¡­"


    "a lot of."


    Tianchen looked up at Xue and said casually.


    Hearing the words, the silver-haired man was taken aback for a moment, and then returned to his smile again, and also found a park bench and sat down.


    At this moment, doing nothing is the right choice.


    Everyone was planning something, but in the end, it was only reduced to a pawn. This is probably the best interpretation of these people.


    This world is getting more and more interesting!


    Unexpectedly, his first reaction was this.


    "Clean up the miscellaneous soldiers."


    Athena nodded lightly, and a ¡®snake¡¯ emerged. It was a sacred animal and a dependent. Soon, there was a scream not far away, and it stopped abruptly after a while.


    "Here, no one is qualified to participate."


    ...


    "Guren, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1543：

    "There seems to be a sound, have you all heard it?"


    "not at all!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Mahiro is here!"


    "Every minute now may be the time of''world destruction''."


    "..."


    Ichinose Guren retracted his gaze, he was certain that something must have happened in the park just now.


    He shook his head, no longer entangled with these.


    The most important thing now is how to avoid the occurrence of "world destruction", and at the same time, let all the people around me survive, instead of choosing as in memory.


    But can it really be stopped?


    Emperor ghosts, vampires, and higher-level ¡®gamers¡¯, none of them can deal with them.


    Moreover, in this ¡®future memory¡¯, the deviation seems to have increased, and the process before coming here is also different from the memory.


    Thinking about this, he clenched the two ¡®small accessories¡¯ in his pocket again.


    The group still stepped into the research institute.


    ...


    "Want to be together?"


    "Of course, you can also leave."


    Tianchen stood up slowly and patted the snow on his body and hair.


    The snow showed no signs of melting, nor did it seep into the clothes.


    Fred Bartley was thoughtful, probably using some means. The snow may be his personal preference. There was not a trace of snow on the silver-haired girl.


    "Please allow me to refuse!"


    Ferid Bartley replied, a little secretive, better not to know.


    The only thing that should be rejoicing, it seems that the other party did not intend to kill him, otherwise it would have ended like that tree just now.


    Perhaps, it''s just that the other party doesn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    It is also possible that he is also involved in some calculations now.


    In any case, he is always alive, he is different from Ichinose Guren, he doesn''t have that many burdens, even if he ever had, he disappeared in his long years.


    "That''s a pity."


    As he watched, the two disappeared into the night.


    After a while, Ferid Bartley also got up from the bench, looked back, and disappeared into the snowy night.


    ...


    The spacious space is similar to a ceremony venue.


    "Slap, slap¡ª!"


    Suddenly, there was a round of applause, and Tianchen walked slowly.


    "Ahem -!"


    Ichinose Guren looked incredulous. He was surrounded by a group of people, his body pierced by weapons and hands.


    And the one who made the shot was a companion he had always trusted.


    At this point, the ¡®future memory¡¯ has become misleading.


    All this is unexpected!


    He coughed up blood and stretched out his hand weakly. The moment he stepped into this place, he was so badly injured that he lost the power to resist.


    This injury is not fatal.


    He also has a ¡®ghost curse weapon¡¯, and his vitality, resilience, etc. are already inhuman.


    Obviously, he didn''t intend to kill him, otherwise it would be better to just beheaded, cut his heart, and hacked him to death.


    "Memory manipulation, possession, or..."


    Ichinose Guren also noticed Tianchen''s bringing, and looked at him with difficulty, wanting to get an explanation of his companion''s betrayal, and he believed in his companion until now.


    "Roughly the same!"


    "The ¡®audience¡¯ going off in person doesn¡¯t seem to be in compliance with the rules."


    "One, two, three... six."


    In the end, I looked at a young girl, who seemed to be named "Hisaki Mahiru", and was also covered by consciousness.


    "Unexpectedly, it will end up with such a''script''!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Give up!"


    Such an approach gives people the feeling of being eager to jump over the wall, and can also be understood as desperate.


    Tianchen could probably guess what he wanted to do.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ichinose Guren''s eyes were bloodshot, and his face was hideous.


    "I give you the body, can you get rid of these possessed consciousness?"


    "Unfortunately!"


    The ¡®ghost¡¯ in his heart gave him an answer that made him desperate. None of the things possessed by these people were simple, but roughly described their horror.


    "Stop him, finish the experiment as soon as possible!"


    "Let this period of history not be changed by this ¡®newcomer¡¯ as much as possible. He only has the chance to go back to the past this time. The subject should have targeted arrangements."

 Chapter 1544：

    Item 0013


    "Oh?"


    "Targeted arrangement?"


    "It seems to have heard something interesting."


    Tianchen held his chin, revealing the standard ¡®Conan¡¯ style of contemplation.


    These "audiences" are the arrangements of certain existences left in this era, incarnations, projections of consciousness, distractions, etc., in short, a lot of miscellaneous means.


    As Tianchen sets a ¡®boundary¡¯, they should have lost contact with their subject.


    Equivalent to being exiled!


    Initially, it was so speculated.


    Now it seems that there has been a little accident.


    Losing contact is true, but it seems a little underestimated the methods of their subjects.


    If one of them has a way to block Tianchen''s shuttle time, or break through the ¡®boundary¡¯ set by him, it¡¯s really okay for them to take such measures now.


    To return all of this to the ¡®track¡¯ that it should have, even if it cannot be done completely, it must be ensured that there is not much change.


    In their words, that''s probably what they mean.


    ...


    "Is this... a threat?"


    Tian Chen squinted his eyes, and to tell him so clearly, there is only this explanation, there is always no mental retardation.


    "Go away!"


    "After that, I will rely on the means."


    "Battlefield, stay in the future."


    "..."


    People like ¡®Hiiragi Midnight¡¯, ¡®Jujo Mito¡¯, etc., or the existence of them, said one after another.


    These existences are not in the same group, it''s just that an unruly ¡®newcomer¡¯ like him appears to lift the table, and this is how they unite to resist him.


    A ¡®God of Time¡¯, they are also extremely jealous.


    Some people do have a way to deal with it, but they are relatively limited. They cannot continue to play this game of ¡®tampering with the past¡¯ like him. They are at a disadvantage.


    Even if the connection is broken, these avatars and projections immediately make the current decision, simply leave the battlefield to the "future" and stop interfering with the past.


    They now want to force this ¡®newcomer¡¯ to stop, as long as this time passes, their subject side will definitely make targeted arrangements as they said.


    Prevent him from doing ¡®time travel¡¯ again.


    "Incarnation", "Projection", etc., it is difficult to have an SSS level.


    Of course, as SSS-level clones and projections, there will always be ways to break the boundaries and use some SSS-level taboo methods, and they cannot be regarded as normal S-levels.


    There are six people here, and it is also very sure to block and contain an SSS level.


    Even so, I didn''t expect to win.


    Being able to contain it for a short time is not a concept at all, let alone conquering.


    But as long as you buy a little time, it doesn''t matter if you are killed later, anyway, it''s just a projection or an incarnation.


    ...


    "Can!"


    This answer made everyone stunned.


    I had already prepared for the hands-on, beware of the SSS-level thunder strike, but I didn''t expect such a sentence to come suddenly.


    "contract--!"


    No one believes verbal promises. Only the soul contract can allow the world to witness the contract if it is in an extremely powerful world. Naturally, there can only be the former.


    "Can!"


    Soon, a contract was signed.


    The general content is that he continues to be an audience now, and they are also an audience.


    There are far more than seven names on it, and the number has at least doubled.


    Even, there must be people watching.


    The arrangement has already been arranged, and I was here to watch the show today, and this contract does not matter.


    As for the future, he was very curious, how did the other party stop him from''time travel'', was he possessing some secret treasure, or he had someone who was proficient in time.


    No matter how many ideas there are, keep them for the future.


    ...


    Slowly came to the wall, leaned on it, and waited for the event to develop further.


    "Bang, bang--!"


    At this moment, a series of crackling sounds sounded.


    "Late night, Shiyu..."


    Ichinose Guren fell to his knees, staring at the surroundings dullly.


    The moment certain ¡®consciousness¡¯ left, his companions exploded one after another, and their flesh and blood scattered.


    It''s mixed in everything, some can''t tell who it is, and the scene is in a mess.


    His eyes turned to Tianchen.


    When they were still possessed, there was no sign of their bodies breaking apart. They used some means to keep their bodies from breaking apart, but once they left, this was the ending.


    Carry the strength that should not be carried.


    The only exception is the young girl named Hiiragi Shinhiro, who seems to have deliberately not let her body collapse, but there is actually a way to avoid it, but they did not use it to other people.

 Chapter 1545：

    This is also the program they reserved.


    Forcing the young man in front of him to make the ¡®destiny choice¡¯ he should have, just like in the original history.


    The girl regained consciousness and began to tell, letting him make a choice.


    "I''m restless!"


    Think this can cheat him?


    They have reserved programs, and the "toys" he gave to Ichinose Guren are also reserved programs.


    The contract is indeed a constraint.


    But no one will be at peace, or that sentence, by means.


    ...


    Anger, regret, and despair filled his heart.


    Regardless of the process, in the end it is the final moment, a dilemma.


    World, companion, which one to choose?


    "It seems that you have already made a decision."


    Tianchen looked at the void, and in this decision, he made a third choice that he didn''t have.


    "You seem to have lost!"


    In Ichinose Guren''s hand, there were two more ¡®small accessories¡¯, a mini black small balance, and a door-shaped pendant.


    Item 0014


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    Tianchen''s fingertips condensed a black bubble, which suddenly expanded.


    In an instant, it enveloped this underground space.


    It can be vaguely seen that there are many more dent marks on the bubbles.


    Obviously, certain existences can''t help but shoot.


    As I said before, there are ¡®waiters¡¯ who have not signed a contract. A group of SSS-level avatars and projections can also use SSS-level means to temporarily contain an SSS-level.


    On the contrary, it is easier for an SSS level to want to stop them.


    "let''s start!"


    "Which one is your choice?"


    "They will go to a different future."


    Ichinose Guren stretched out his hand, still hesitating. At this moment, the ¡®fate¡¯ is in his hand.


    Although this is just the''destiny'' given to him by others, he is more willing to choose this than to bear the''destruction of the world'', but there are two paths before him.


    Certainly, there are traps and deceptions.


    There was no help for no reason, and the other party also said that he was using him.


    "prick--!"


    At this moment, Tianchen''s figure suddenly blurred.


    Athena beside her was also blurred.


    "Surprisingly."


    "It''s not just talk about it."


    Probably in the future period of time, there will be certain existences that have made the ¡®targeted arrangements¡¯ that these projections just said.


    This era is repelling him!


    There is some kind of power trying to break through the ¡®boundaries¡¯ he set.


    It seems that there is still a posture of one shot and two falling apart.


    "It''s a pity that I couldn''t see the end, but..."


    "Ichinose Guren¡ª¡ª!"


    "Looking forward to the moment when we meet again in the future."


    "..."


    His voice echoed, but the figure had disappeared.


    In the end, I only saw Ichinose Guren extend his hand, and left without seeing where it was reaching.


    At the same time, these ¡®consciousness projections¡¯, ¡®incarnations¡¯, etc. are also disappearing. Naturally, it is impossible to do nothing and directly drag them out of this era together.


    There is a faint shadow of an ¡®hourglass¡¯ and a ¡®crystal tower¡¯ facing each other.


    In a moment, everything disappeared!


    It''s really hard to tell Kluru. After all, this is the world where she was born, and the family she cares about, the other party seems to have some scruples.


    At this moment, a certain consensus was reached.


    On the battlefield, stay in the ¡®future¡¯ and neither side will intervene in the ¡®past¡¯ anymore.


    ...


    "came back."


    "What a horror!"


    Restia also breathed a sigh of relief, transforming into a human form.


    Even if it is just some ¡®projections¡¯ and ¡®incarnations¡¯, it is at least the top rank in the S, and can even display a few SSS-level powers beyond the limits of the S-level.


    The last phantom of the "Crystal Tower" is even more oppressive.


    "Time category''SSS Grade God Armed''."


    "Headache!"

 Chapter 1546：

    Unexpectedly, this kind of thing will appear.


    It is also incomplete, and it seems to have some connection with the ¡®Hourglass of Time¡¯, as if it came from one person. This is what Tianchen is most interested in.


    I can sense that there is no "God of Time" in the other party.


    It seems that more than a dozen people have combined, used some special forbidden techniques, or props to forcefully move, and they can shuttle time freely. It seems that it is also because of this thing.


    Having said that, looking at this posture, the "Crystal Tower" seems to be their public property.


    I am also a little confused. These people seem to be in contact and cooperation, but they seem to be competing and calculating with each other.


    Back to the topic, what are they planning?


    What is so special about this world?


    ¡­


    "ruins?"


    "It seems that the world is still destroyed."


    Where a group of three people appeared, the abandoned city could be seen.


    In the eyes, it is full of depression!


    "It doesn''t matter, it was originally such a fate."


    "Leave the necessary arrangement, that''s enough, I don''t know which one he reached at the beginning."


    Although it can be sensed, after all, his things have left a ¡®mark¡¯ on them.


    However, I suddenly wanted to keep some expectations.


    Speaking of, the black hands were all cleaned up by Tianchen, all kicked out of that era, Ichinose Guren still failed to complete his goal of ¡®saving the world¡¯.


    What happened after they left? Is he still alive?


    The ¡®Gate of Illusory Demon¡¯ and the ¡®Fraiser¡¯s Scale¡¯, especially the latter, are just a pit. You can gain a lot, but you must lose more.


    After all, the name ¡®fraudster¡¯ speaks a lot.


    "Now, where to go?"


    "''Sangunem''!"


    "Inquire about the news, and take a look at the original arrangement by the way."


    "Finally, waiting for Kluru to arrive."


    Suddenly came to a wasteland-like world, there are many places I want to see.


    With ¡®world coordinates¡¯, build a ¡®space gate¡¯ and you will be able to arrive here soon, as long as she is mentally prepared.


    A group of three, strolling in this seemingly dead city.


    "boom-!"


    At this moment, a black creature appeared not far away, seeming to notice their presence, and suddenly rushed over.


    "Huh¡ª!"


    In an instant, it turned into a sculpture.


    "This creature?"


    "It seems to be a low-level ¡®phantom demon¡¯!"


    "In that case, he at least opened the''Illusory Demon Gate'', but how did it become like this?"


    After a brief investigation, he roughly understood the situation of this creature.


    "Humans, it''s really interesting."


    Always like to meddle in some taboos, trying to master more power.


    Data 0015


    Strength, power, longevity, wealth...


    What humans desire is basically within this category.


    To be precise, what most creatures desire is not much different, and gods are no exception.


    The reason why ¡®taboo¡¯ is called ¡®taboo¡¯ is simply that it is difficult to control.


    "Curse, distortion, alienation..."


    "Full of traces of spells."


    A few more weird creatures wandering in the abandoned city were caught.


    Disassembled, there are a lot of residual traces of incantations on the body surface and in the flesh and blood.


    "It seems that my servants are regarded as experimental products!"


    "interesting!"


    Even the ¡®lower phantoms¡¯ have their minds. They are a perfect race. They have a second-tier (D-level) at birth and a third-tier (C-level) in adulthood.


    And these things were the products of experiments of incantation, without the slightest saneness.


    It seems that there are quite a few.


    "Besides¡­"


    In addition, there are some strange creatures, but they didn''t madly attack all the creatures they saw, and they didn''t react much when they passed by Tianchen.


    These seem to be creatures called the "Four Horsemen of John".


    Tianchen also became more curious about what happened at that time, what the guy Ichinose Guren did.


    If I remember correctly, there are still a few fifth-order, that is, A-level ¡®phantoms¡¯ in the ¡®gate of magical demon¡¯.


    "Um?"


    "There are still humanoids?"


    In front, some humanoid creatures appeared.

 Chapter 1547：

    ...


    At this moment, Shibuya, Tokyo.


    This is the current headquarters of the ¡®Emperor Ghost Army¡¯, a human city after the ¡®world collapse¡¯.


    In order to prevent the attacks of the Four Johns Knights and vampires, they were surrounded by thick walls, like a cage.


    A certain place, an underground research institute.


    The guards here are extremely tight. They are all elites holding ¡®ghost curse equipment¡¯, plastered with charms and painted with various rune patterns to seal and isolate them.


    "Boy, unlock the seal!"


    "Give you the power to become the ¡®king¡¯ of the new world."


    "Ants--!"


    "Curse you."


    "Compared to the ¡®fraudster¡¯, it¡¯s better to believe us."


    "..."


    Several different voices echoed in the underground research institute, as if with a certain magical power.


    ...


    "It''s starting again."


    "It''s been four years!"


    "The rumor has something to do with the''world collapse''."


    "I hope to change shifts soon this time."


    "Every day, some people die unexplainably and go crazy."


    "There will always be people who are deceived, intending to divulge the news, and are ordered to be executed from above."


    "..."


    The soldiers guarding outside were talking in a low voice.


    Even if this is not possible during duty, only by talking and reminding each other can we better guard our minds.


    If they can choose, no one will be willing to guard this place, even if the military ranks rise quickly, but relatively, this place is much more dangerous than going to the front line.


    It is said that ¡®taboo¡¯ is being held inside.


    Even if I have heard these weird sounds many times, I still feel irritated, crazy, cold, and absent...


    One who does not pay attention will fall, and once it falls, it is the result mentioned in their conversation, especially, it is easier to fall in sleep.


    To this day, outside the fence, there are still many ¡®fallen¡¯ who have escaped hunting and wandering.


    The ¡®fallen¡¯ are more terrifying than those whose bodies have been seized by ¡®ghost¡¯.


    All of this started four years ago!


    ...


    "Hey--!"


    "Control him first and wake him up."


    "when necessary¡­¡­"


    "Oops!"


    "..."


    Still talking, confusion among the soldiers.


    A soldier''s eyes were completely black, and he roared.


    "thump--!"


    Before he went mad, he suddenly fell down.


    "Send for inspection!"


    A figure is walking slowly.


    "Yes--!"


    Soon, the mad soldier was covered with special sealing charms and was escorted to a certain place.


    "What is this lord?"


    "Ichinose Guren-sama, one of the top leaders of the''Emperor Ghost Army'', comes here every week."


    "The hero from four years ago!"


    "It''s also the legendary hero who developed the''Phantom Demon Contract''."


    "..."


    "Be vigilant!"


    "Stop someone''fallen''"


    ...


    "A hero?"


    "It''s more appropriate to say it''s a''sinner''!"


    Listening to the faint voice behind him, the man laughed at himself and pushed open the metal gate covered with charms.


    Stepping into it, here is an empty room.


    "here we go again!"


    "The conditions are still valid, as long as you unlock the seal."


    "Give you the power to be the''king''."


    "..."

 Chapter 1548：

    "sure!"


    "Can that overthrow them?"


    Ichinose Guren smiled and pointed to it again.


    The only answer to him was silence.


    "Look, you can''t meet my requirements."


    "boom--!"


    There was a black wind in this underground space.


    There was also a series of huge crashes, as if someone was smashing the door.


    "At least, it can make you an important pawn."


    "Won''t be abandoned easily."


    "In the eyes of mortals, you will also be a''god''."


    It lasted for a few minutes before it calmed down.


    The other voices disappeared, leaving only one voice, continuing to speak.


    "My answer has been the same for four years-rejection!"


    Item 0016


    "You have also seen my clan power."


    "What countless mortals crave, you just have to stretch out your hand, and you will have it at your fingertips."


    "Become a''God''!"


    "..."


    Even when he heard his refusal, the owner of this voice didn''t have the slightest patience, and still said to himself.


    In the past four years, I have been bewitched many times!


    Even if what the other party said is true, he has always remained vigilant and could not believe it at all.


    He has a deep understanding of the cunningness of these ¡®people¡¯.


    Over the past four years, too many of the guards, the people who sneaked into this place, and the ¡®Emperor¡¯s Ghost¡¯ deliberately sent people to contact, have become ¡®fallen ones¡¯.


    "Shut up--!"


    "This is just the beginning!"


    "Your companion, there are signs of changes in your body, right?"


    "Look forward to the day you beg!"


    "In addition, many of you covet our strength."


    "The "Phantom Demon Contract" you made is very interesting. You are still used to using low- and middle-level Phantom Demon? Yesterday someone took a high-level Phantom Demon. Is that human dead?"


    "..."


    The bewitching sound and strange laughter in the ear gradually disappeared, and the black wind stopped.


    They are actually the same.


    In this game between the Supreme Beings, their ¡®phantom demons¡¯ have to show value, otherwise they can only be forgotten by the Supreme Being.


    ...


    "yesterday?"


    Ichinose Guren''s face sank, and he tightened the weapon around his waist.


    In the center, a huge ¡®door¡¯.


    This ¡®door¡¯ is more than ten meters high. It is completely dark, ancient and vicissitudes of life. It exudes a weird aura. Just looking at it directly makes you feel dizzy.


    The black phantom wriggled on the door, and strange faces emerged.


    It seems to be laughing at him and cursing him!


    More eye-catching, chains were wrapped around the door to lock it firmly. The chains were blood-colored, as if they were soaked in blood.


    This ¡®door¡¯ was not closed, but a crack in the door was exposed.


    Vaguely, I could see a corner of the unknown foreign land in the door, like an abyss-like world.


    ...


    Staring at the "door", Ichinose Guren''s expression was rather complicated.


    This ¡®door¡¯ was opened and sealed by him.


    Four years ago, Christmas.


    The moment of fate came, all of his companions burst and died. He did not continue to complete the study of ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯, he chose the third option.


    That is, holding a small jewelry pendant in the shape of a ¡®door¡¯.


    After that, the people of Hiiragi continued to complete this experiment, and the world still collapsed, and he couldn''t stop it. This is something later, not by his own hands.


    ...


    This ¡®door¡¯ grew bigger and turned into the present shape, and the contract made when the door was opened also made him get his wish, and his companions all came to life.


    ¡®Soul-calling¡¯ and ¡®reorganization of flesh and blood¡¯ are said to be such methods.


    But the moment the ¡®door¡¯ opened, countless black creatures spewed out, making the world even more ¡®disintegrated¡¯.


    Perceiving this, he used another object, the small black balance.


    "Take it!"


    Ichinose Guren pulled out the knife from his waist and slit his wrist.


    A black balance was placed in front of the door, which was also much bigger at the moment.


    "Reinforce the seal again!"

 Chapter 1549：

    The blood flowed into a plate of the balance, which was obviously small, but it would never be full.


    "Um?"


    "Human, you are here again, your blood, I am a little tired of it."


    "It''s still the human being called Tuanmuren who is more good at life. Every time I ask me to open a seal, he will come out with a lot of sacrifices. In contrast, you are stingy."


    "This time, take out the soul?"


    A voice came from the balance.


    "I reject!"


    Ichinose Guren¡¯s face changed drastically, but he refused. This greedy ¡®fraudster¡¯ could not be trusted at all...


    "never mind!"


    "Take a kidney this time!"


    "Who made you the ¡®pawn¡¯ that the adult pays attention to!"


    "Waiting for the day when you lose your value, I will personally accept your soul, the dazzling mortal soul, it is hard to imagine that the soul of a person like you will be so dazzling."


    "Before strengthening the seal, release a''high-level fantasy demon'' first." Ichinose Kuren collapsed to the ground and said with difficulty.


    Most of the blood in the body was lost, and a waist was taken away. If it weren''t for the ¡®ghost curse equipment¡¯, he would no longer be considered a pure human, and he would have died long ago.


    "what?"


    "Yesterday, the human named Tuan Mu Ren made the same request as you."


    "Isn¡¯t satisfied with the mid-level phantoms and the power of your ¡®Nigger¡¯ level ¡®Ghost Equipment¡¯? Do you want to hunt vampire nobles alone?"


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    "Would you like to let a''top phantom'' come out, they really want to come out to see you?"


    As if responding to this, the dark shadow on the door wriggled more violently.


    "unnecessary."


    The chain was loosened, and a bound black shadow flew out of the ¡®door¡¯.


    "boom--!"


    Ichinose Guren thought that when it was over, another black shadow flew out.


    The ceiling was pierced, broken stones fell, and an unknown number of "phantoms" escaped.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ichinose Guren crawled out of the gravel, his face full of anger.


    "This is more in line with that person''s will. Why do you think we were handed over to you? To make the world more chaotic, in the game, you have to do what the chess piece should do."


    "Although I can''t sense it, and I haven''t received any contact, the adult may have already appeared, and even if he''s looking at us at this moment, it''s not necessarily true."


    Item 0017


    These words made him fall into silence!


    I once again recalled a scene engraved in the depths of my memory four years ago.


    He never forgot the origin of the ¡®balance¡¯ and the ¡®door¡¯ in front of him, and someone¡¯s voice seemed to linger in his ears, waking up from his dream countless times in the past four years.


    Fear of waking up one time, everything that I cherished will suddenly be taken back.


    He regained the life of his companion four years ago, but all of this may suddenly become a dream. He knows himself and never thinks that the person is helping him.


    "Has it appeared again?"


    Ichinose Guren slid the knife and reluctantly stood up.


    Now, according to the ¡®balance¡¯.


    Another "game" is about to kick off, or maybe the "game" four years ago never ended.


    ...


    "Struggle!"


    "From the "Phantom Demon Contract", you can see that you have been struggling."


    "You should have other plans, try to perform!"


    "Pleasure those''audiences''."


    "..."


    The''black balance'' fell silent, and the''door'' stopped shaking.


    The chains were glowing with blood, and the ¡®seal¡¯ was re-strengthened.


    [Struggling? ¡¿


    The same thing was said by that person.


    [At least let them understand that human beings are not so fragile, nor so humble. ¡¿


    [The ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯ experiment is also coming soon. ¡¿


    As a ¡®man of destiny¡¯, he was mainly embodied four years ago.


    But now, his chess piece is slowly dispensable. In any case, what must be done, resisting, struggling, is also a way of doing it!


    It is also a cry and struggle against fate.


    ...


    A group of bound black shadows merged into his body.


    "what--!"


    Ichinose Guren''s face was painful, and it took a long time to recover.


    "Bad new age..."


    Holding the knife, he left with one step at a time.

 Chapter 1550：

    There will be people from the ¡®Emperor Ghost Army¡¯ to take care of it, and the ¡®Hiirajia¡¯ has been coveting everything here. Every time he comes to reinforce the seal, someone will stare in secret.


    They must have known about the fact that he got a ¡®high-level phantom¡¯.


    In their view, these two ¡®forbidden things¡¯ were originally from his hands, and he must have mastered more secrets that are unknown.


    In the past four years, they must have secretly contacted''Tianping'' and''Gate'' countless times.


    ...


    Four years ago, countless ¡®phantoms¡¯ escaped from the ¡®door¡¯, making this already ¡®collapse¡¯ world even more ¡®collapse¡¯.


    In four years, countless secret studies.


    This may be that the piece dropped by the self-proclaimed ¡®newcomer¡¯ or ¡®new chess player¡¯ was also to force open the situation and disrupt the layout of other existences.


    On this point alone, it is obviously very successful!


    The ¡®phantom magic¡¯ has become an indispensable force for human beings, and has also become one of the factors of the ¡®world collapse¡¯, squeezing part of its position in the overall situation.


    In order for human beings to gain stronger strength against vampires and the Four Johns Knights, and also to live longer in the next "game" of some big players.


    He developed the ¡®magic contract¡¯ and enslaved the ¡®magic¡¯, turning a few people into ¡®magic envoys¡¯.


    Enlisting ¡®phantoms¡¯ and manipulating ¡®ghost equipment¡¯, a handful of the best, like him himself, now has the power to hunt vampire nobles alone.


    If it succeeds in enslaving such a high-level phantom, the strength will definitely rise to a higher level.


    ...


    "Guren-sama!"


    "Contact now..."


    Just now I heard the loud crash and collapse inside, but they had been given orders before, no matter what was happening inside, they couldn''t step into the room.


    "Need not!"


    "Continue to guard and pay attention to safety."


    He patted one of them on the shoulder and walked out of the underground research institute with difficulty.


    Staring outside, the world is still covered in silver.


    Just like that day four years ago.


    The only difference is that his companions are running towards him with a look of concern, and he has guarded all this four years ago.


    But thinking of the words of the magical demon in the "door" before, a shadow was cast in my heart.


    "How are you?"


    "This time, it''s more serious than before."


    "What''s inside, I have a bigger appetite."


    "Anyway, go to the treatment first."


    "I can go by myself. Just now, a large number of''phantoms'' escaped from it. Let''s go and help clean up, at least clean up the phantoms inside the wall."


    "This time, there should be a lot of medium-level phantoms, and there may be advanced ones."


    "How could this happen suddenly?"


    Hiiragi solemnly said in the middle of the night that they knew more than the middle and lower classes, and they also knew that the contents were the culprit, or one of the accomplices, that caused the "world collapse".


    "Who knows?"


    He knows, but some can''t say.


    "It''s miserable!"


    Suddenly, a slightly gloating voice sounded.


    "I have been seen a scene of embarrassment!"


    Ichinose Guren scratched his head, his waist was cut alive, and half of his blood was drained, which is not miserable.


    The amazing resilience does not mean that a waist can grow again.


    In front, is a girl with a Christmas hat. Compared to four years ago, she has grown up a lot.


    "Speaking of which, don''t you consider changing the top to a newer, cuter one?"


    "I''m a nostalgic person."


    "After all, this is the only gift I have ever received!"


    "Well, this time, instead of your sister, I will give you a gift, a''high-level fantasy demon''." Ichinose Guren said with a smile, and only he knows what he is thinking.


    "Don''t you want it yourself?"


    The girl doubted that the person in front of her could never be completely trusted.


    "There will always be a chance, but whether you can make a contract depends on you, and you know the danger."


    Item 0018


    "Confusion."


    "There are signs of alienation in the body, and some traces of spells remain."


    "Crack--!"


    After checking, turn it into dust.


    "''Magic Contract'' ceremony?"


    "''Magic Envoy.''"


    "''The Fallen''."


    There are basically only these few ¡®words¡¯ in the remaining traces of memory.


    Based on these words, it is easy to speculate.


    "What can you do unexpectedly!"


    The ¡®Emperor Ghost Army¡¯ stretched out his hand to the ¡®Phantom Demon¡¯.

 Chapter 1551：

    The purpose is nothing more than control, enslavement, and turning into one''s own power. Seeing signs of success, but the success rate should be a bit low. Failure is the end.


    In addition to the ¡®contract¡¯, there must also be human trials.


    This ¡®humanoid¡¯ creature is the product of human transformation, the failure of incantation experiments and contract rituals, and its consciousness and body have been irreversibly corroded.


    In this abandoned city, there are really a lot of ¡®black creatures¡¯ and ¡®humanoid creatures¡¯ wandering around.


    It also means that the "Gate of Magic Demon" has played its due role.


    This step was basically expected at the beginning.


    In this way, the situation was disrupted, and naturally it also affected the arrangements of other ¡®gamers¡¯. This was what he wanted to see, and he slowly studied their goals in this way.


    The only surprise is how crazy human beings are about taboos.


    I just hope that they don''t play off.


    Even if you want to play off, you must persist for a while.


    The ¡®fraudster¡¯s balance¡¯ can play some restrictive role, and I don¡¯t know if anyone uses it or uses it for other purposes.


    You know, this thing is far more terrifying than the "Gate of Magic Demon".


    "Phantom Demon" is at most chess pieces, and this thing has the purpose of direct probing. It has this power, and Ichinose Guren does not know it now.


    He just regarded it as the secret treasure to seal the ¡®door¡¯ without exploring its true horror.


    However, in the "Emperor Ghost Army", someone has already noticed it and started to use it.


    ...


    "The white world!"


    The time I was just now had similar scenery.


    In a blink of an eye, it was four years later!


    A group of three people walked around for two days and got to know this ¡®world four years later¡¯ and ¡®a broken world¡¯ again.


    Humans live inside walls, and there are so-called weird creatures all over the walls.


    The ¡®Four Horsemen of John¡¯, the ¡®Phantom¡¯, the ¡®Fallen¡¯, the ¡®Failed Experiment¡¯, the ¡®Demonized Human¡¯, and other than that, there are more ¡®vampires¡¯ who have been watching.


    The world four years later is extremely chaotic.


    "hero?"


    "Is he called that?"


    There was a subtle color in Tian Chen''s eyes, and his tone was a little weird.


    Walking inside the wall of ¡®Shinjuku¡¯, which is also an area ruled by the ¡®Emperor Ghost Army¡¯, I have heard about what happened in the past four years.


    "Really struggling hard."


    "Are you going to''Shibuya''?"


    "Can¡­¡­"


    "never mind!"


    "She has arrived."


    Just about to say ¡®yes¡¯, I suddenly sensed someone¡¯s connection.


    ...


    Randomly found a place with no one, and there was a wave of spatial ripples in front of him. The girl with pink hair, red pupils and sharp ears, and bat-like hair ornaments walked out of it.


    "I thought you would forcibly break through the world barrier and come in!"


    "No need."


    The girl naturally said that outside the world, she could vaguely feel a lot of SSS-level aura, no matter how arrogant and confident she was, she would not be stupid and positive.


    Even her boss is extra cautious, she also understands the seriousness of the situation.


    "It seems to be said at this time..."


    "Welcome home!"


    Klulu Zepesi also revealed the color of memories when he heard the words.


    After a long time, once again set foot on the homeland.


    Even for her, many unspeakable complex thoughts emerged.


    From leaving this world, trying my best to countless hardships, until raising the''throne'' (SSS level) high, the millennium, ten thousand years of time, it seems that it is still yesterday.


    "How long has it passed?"


    The flow of time between the worlds is different, and the most feared is that the world will be destroyed for various reasons.


    And now, at least the world is still there.


    "Four years!"


    "The three concubines returned to four years ago. At that time, you had just left for a while." Athena replied.


    "That''s good!"


    Fortunately, it was only four years. If four hundred or four thousand years passed, it would be embarrassing.


    "It''s time to come back."


    This world has actually become a chessboard for many SSS-level existences. Even if this world has been transformed by them, it still can''t stand so many SSS-level battles.


    To some extent, I really have to thank this BOSS, who is very reliable occasionally.


    Without him unreliably dumping all the chores to them, and ran out on a trip by herself, she would not accidentally discover the world, one day she might never come back.


    After all, after these SSS-level existence games, whether this world can still exist is a question.


    "It''s rare, thankful look."


    "Or, let''s have a grateful hug!"


    "..."

 Chapter 1552：

    Withdrawing the preface, it is still the same helpless.


    ...


    "here is?"


    Kluru glanced around, a little puzzled.


    "Human cities, a few safe and orderly places after the''world collapse''."


    "The world collapses?"


    "The''Seraph of the End'' experiment?"


    She remembered that before she left, she destroyed the "Hyakuya Church" research institute.


    "perhaps."


    "Is there for you too?"


    Kluru woke up in an instant, and seemed to have mentioned going back to the past, and the tone of answering her question was a little weird.


    "Have you been to''Sangunem''?"


    "certainly!"


    "On the''throne'' that originally belonged to you, but it''s a different person."


    "..."


    Item 0019


    She suddenly disappeared back then, and the ¡®Upper Ancestor¡¯s Association¡¯ will definitely be tracked down.


    It was not surprising that ¡®Sangunem¡¯ changed the ruler, but the person in front of him specifically proposed it. Obviously, the identity of this new ¡®ruler¡¯ is very subtle.


    "interesting!"


    "Could it be Lester Ka?"


    Kluru had a weird look on his face, with a hint of ridicule.


    Back then, it could be regarded as an ¡®rival¡¯.


    But now, it is no longer on the same level. Looking back now, I was weak enough in the past.


    "Can you kill it?"


    ¡®Sangunem¡¯ is trivial.


    But an ant climbed onto her throne, even if he didn''t care about the throne, the mood could not be said to be happy.


    As the person in front of her, she didn''t have much resistance to letting out the "throne".


    "It''s up to you!"


    In those days, let him accept the children of the "Hyakuye Orphanage", but I don''t know whether he obeyed his orders in the end. Even if he didn''t obey them, the impact would not be much.


    The ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯ experiment should have something to do with the layout of certain ¡®gamers¡¯, and probably will not allow the two most important experiments to die easily.


    Well, probably!


    If he died, it wouldn''t have much effect, at most some plans would be changed.


    At present, some of his arrangements are basically no problem, they are all proceeding in an orderly manner, and the secret confrontation has already begun.


    ...


    "''Higher Ancestral Society'', is there a problem?" Klulu continued to ask.


    "I don''t know!"


    Some unknown existence may use the top power of the ¡®vampire¡¯.


    "The time is too short. I was kicked out of that era before investigation. Now both sides are staring. Once there is a time to shuttle, they will definitely be blocked."


    Tianchen has set a ¡®boundary¡¯ to prevent the other party from traveling to the past, and the other party has also taken similar measures. If any party takes action, the other party can detect and destroy it.


    "what?"


    Klulu looked at Tianchen and let out a puzzled voice.


    Although this product is not reliable, the strength is obvious to all, and she also succumbed to his strength at the beginning.


    "I''m not invincible."


    "There are at least a dozen SSS levels."


    The most important thing is that there are SSS, SSS+, and even SSS++ among the more than ten. With so many, he may not be able to get it. There is nothing to hide.


    Of course, the other parties have their own calculations.


    Except for this matter, it is good news to play games with each other at other times.


    ...


    Having said that, this time there is actually no particularly ambitious goal. It is mainly Kluru''s business. Others, even if the world is destroyed, it doesn''t matter much.


    Simply put, just act as a cameo of robbers.


    Robbing people, robbing resources, robbing something they planned, and others are secondary.


    It¡¯s a good choice to run after loading it.


    Think so, there is no pressure!


    If you don''t know the details of the opponent, you won''t be able to start a full-scale war. At best, it is a temptation. If you want to start a war, you can''t start a war. The kingdom is still repairing and busy dealing with the aftermath.


    Most of the seventh-tier (SSS-level) were wounded, the legion was also destroyed a lot, and the reserve resources were consumed hugely.


    Even if you are greedy for the''Crystal Tower'', you can only act according to the situation.


    In addition, there is also a ¡®backup plan¡¯.


    Isn¡¯t there a ¡®ghost ship¡¯ in the void nearby, and a void wanderer watching the ¡®ghost ship¡¯? The SSS levels of both sides add up to a lot.


    You can also try it.


    In short, it is very simple to mess up the situation.

 Chapter 1553：

    But there are also disadvantages. Even if the situation becomes more chaotic, the easier it is to calculate, but the situation at that time will be completely out of control. There may be more than 30 SSS ranks, which is scary to think about.


    It is more than enough to attack a ¡®high-ranking world¡¯ directly.


    ...


    "Oh?"


    "Someone else is coming!"


    The disappearing space ripples appeared again, and a figure slowly came out.


    He looked like an old and wise gentleman who had experienced long years of precipitation, but he exuded a wild aura and wolf-like gaze, which did not match the image at all.


    Sasha Dejansdal Vorban, commonly known as the "Marquis of Vauban", was the first person to join him.


    Active in many worlds and battlefields, considering the different flow of time between the worlds, the years he has spent have been extremely long, and now he has finally reached this level.


    "Old people like you are also interested in this matter? It''s rare to reach the SSS level, don''t care for the elderly, relax for a while?" Tian Chen could see that it hadn''t been long before he reached the SSS level.


    Still, so keen on fighting.


    There are really a lot of ¡®battle mad¡¯s on the country¡¯s side.


    "You can''t be called young."


    "hehe--!"


    "This joke is not funny at all."


    "Anyway, congratulations!"


    "You finally took this step, and enjoy the new scenery!" Putting away the joke, Tian Chen said seriously.


    "Further."


    The Marquis of Woban shook his head and reached the SSS rank, only to understand the gap with the young man in front of him. Before, he didn''t even have the qualifications to understand the gap.


    "The road always goes step by step, latecomers."


    At any rate, he is also the boss, not much better than you, isn''t it very shameless?


    "..."


    Looking at the hand slapped on his shoulder and the ¡®hearty¡¯ smile, the old man¡¯s forehead was bruised.


    "Do whatever you want!"


    "Don''t be photographed as a dead dog, I don''t want to collect your body, the other party has a very powerful guy."


    Item 0020


    At the end, Tianchen also became serious.


    Inside, there is really a troublesome guy!


    Because it is only a moment of confrontation, it is impossible to make an accurate judgment on how strong it is, but at least the energy intensity of SSS++, divided by country, is at least a seventh-level high.


    These words were indeed reminding him, but the tone was really irritating.


    I also became vigilant, eager to fight is one thing, but being photographed as a dead dog, oh no, a dead wolf, is obviously not a pleasant thing, even if there is a resurrection left behind.


    "Is nobody here yet?"


    "So be it!"


    Staring at the distant back of the Marquis of Woban, he felt once again, and there was no other contact.


    Desire to fight, there are opportunities.


    Of course, the possibility of being hit is most likely!


    "Let him act at will?"


    "Yes."


    Tianchen explained what he had just considered to several people in detail.


    ...


    This time there is no scruples. You can play whatever you want. The messier the better, don''t play off. This is their side, the biggest advantage and the most rascal.


    A series of thoughts flashed in Klulu''s mind, before the world was ruined, she found her brother.


    For others, I don¡¯t care much.


    As for saving the world, I can only think about it.


    Nothing can help. Once more than 30 SSS-level battles break out, the world will be 100% destroyed, and it can''t be stopped. At most, some people will be transferred away as much as possible.


    At present, it seems that this step will not be reached for the time being, and this game of chess has to be continued.


    A group of four people, in the next few days, they all wandered inside the wall of ¡®Shinjuku¡¯.


    The world after the ¡®collapse¡¯ is completely different from four years ago.


    ¡®Ghost equipment¡¯, ¡®Magic¡¯, and ¡®Vampire¡¯, this system can be transferred to the kingdom in the future, and it is also the last legacy of this world.


    ...


    Shibuya is still an underground research institute.


    The ¡®door¡¯ was still blocked by the scarlet chain, and the ¡®door¡¯ was still wriggling with dark shadows.


    On the floor, tedious ritual circles are drawn.


    A young girl was lying on it and fell into a deep sleep. The circle glowed with black light. After a long time, it dimmed.


    "really¡­¡­"


    "You are also a''pawn''."


    "The ceremony went well, and it went so strangely."


    Ichinose Guren pressed one hand to his chin, showing a look of "it really is so".


    After a few days, he came here again.


    People with "Ghost Curse Equipment" have strong resilience. They lost too much blood and were wounded from the waist. They seem to have recovered, although they can no longer grow waists.

 Chapter 1554：

    "Do you just want to verify this?"


    In the''Black Balance'', there was another voice.


    "Her power can play a big role in some cases, as long as she is guided a little bit." Ichinose Guren said of course, and Hira Shinoya was also tampered with by that person.


    What role has she been given in this game.


    "Higher Phantom Demon."


    A black cat was lying beside the girl, with pure black eyes staring at him.


    It seems to be guarding against him!


    "Phantom Demon", this race is similar to energy life, without a specific body, but this one maintains the appearance of a black cat, unexpectedly, and looks quite cute.


    "Don''t you do it yourself?"


    "I''ll give you another high-level phantom."


    The voice fell, and the chain pierced into the ¡®door¡¯, pulling out a group of dark shadows again.


    "What are you taking away this time?"


    I took blood and waist before, after all, there is no free lunch.


    "It''s free this time!"


    "It''s also pleasant to watch you struggle."


    With this statement, Ichinose Guren 100% did not believe it. Perhaps, some unknown plan was about to begin.


    "I look forward to you being handed out."


    "Quota?"


    "Don''t you think that this world will exist after those existential struggles..." There was a ridicule in the voice, as if he had heard an incredible delusion.


    "..."


    But before finishing talking, the voice stopped abruptly!


    "Here, I was found!"


    "boom--!"


    The wall shattered and a figure walked in slowly.


    "It didn''t take long for me to find such an interesting thing!"


    If I didn''t happen to come in and take a look, I really wouldn''t be able to sense this thing.


    "Then, answer me!"


    "What are you? Whose arrangement?"


    The Marquis of Wuban squinted his eyes, and this balance made him feel a slight threat. It is absolutely impossible for the natives to have this thing, and the level cannot be explained at all.


    ...


    Of course Tianchen didn''t know. Just a few days after he left, the Marquis of Woban accidentally broke into the arrangement he left behind. If he knew it, he would be a little bit dumbfounded.


    Of course, there is no need to worry about being destroyed.


    There were some traces left by Tianchen on the "Tianping", he should be able to recognize it, but the old man seemed to be interested in Ichinose Guren and the "Emperor Ghost Army".


    Probably, some interesting things will come up too!


    This world is becoming more and more confusing, what future will it go toward?


    ...


    A few days later, Tianchen and his team left the human settlement.


    "Long years."


    "Back here again."


    In the snow, looking at a familiar passage, Klulu sighed. Through this, he can reach the underground city ¡®Sangunem¡¯, where she once ruled.


    "boom--!"


    The group of people walked in the passage for a while, and suddenly a figure rushed over, crashing in front of Tian Chen, and was shot out by an invisible barrier.


    "A familiar scene, the beginning of fate."


    He cast his gaze to the figure who was covering his head.


    Just like what I saw back then, the body is full of hands and feet made by certain existences, and the fate of being manipulated also means that this script has entered a new scene.


    Item 0021


    And they witnessed this moment!


    Looking at the teenager in front of him, the memory seemed to have gone back to four years ago.


    Back then, a quick glance on the highway.


    The young man on the ground may have long forgotten, after all, it was just a chance encounter that couldn''t be counted as passing by. Even if I can recall it, I don''t have this thought at this time!


    If there is no accident, he will be burdened with this kind of self-blame and hatred, and flee from''Sangunem''.


    In this way, as the ¡®beginning of destiny¡¯.


    ¡¾So to say¡­¡­¡¿


    [Sure enough! ¡¿


    Tianchen felt it, and he found Ichinose Guren nearby as expected.


    ...


    The young man raised his head and still had tears on his face, and there was a deep fear in his face.


    The whole body is cold, like falling into hell!


    "Suck, vampire?"


    Hyakuya Yuichiro grabbed the ground and moved backward involuntarily.

 Chapter 1555：

    Just now, his cherished family members were killed by vampires one after another in front of him. The most important people also used their lives to win him a chance to survive.


    He left his family and fled!


    At this moment, it seemed to be blown away.


    It''s like at the end of the game, clearly seeing the hope of customs clearance, but there are insurmountable guarding BOSS in front of them, just like the vampire playing with them just now.


    Aside from other people, the pink-haired girl among them, her pupils and ears, are all characteristics of a vampire.


    ...


    "Obviously!"


    Klulu embraced his arms and gave a nasty smile.


    Naturally, she could see the peculiarities of the young man, who really intervened and fiddled with him, and he himself could not be completely human.


    ¡¾has it ended? ¡¿


    ¡¾Everyone¡­¡­¡¿


    In Hyakuya Yuichiro''s eyes, hatred, fear, despair, and relief flashed.


    I remembered, the family in the orphanage.


    Vampires are much better than humans. I have already experienced it just now. He doesn''t think he can escape again. This time, no one uses his life to create ¡®opportunities¡¯ for him.


    Of course, there was one thing he didn''t know.


    This ¡®opportunity¡¯ is only part of a vampire¡¯s calculations, otherwise it would be impossible for him to escape.


    ...


    "Youth, the inner drama is full!"


    When Hyakuya Yuichiro recovered, one of them had already squatted in front of him.


    A hand was placed on his head.


    Just as he closed his eyes and waited for the pain to come, he took away the hand on his head.


    "In fact, it''s not bad to stay inside, stable and peaceful, just paying a little blood every day!"


    "livestock!"


    "That''s just alive as a domestic animal."


    Without any hesitation, Hyakuya Yuichiro blurted out these words.


    "Come!"


    "Get out of here, and you can go to the outside world."


    "Someone is already waiting for you!"


    Tianchen pulled him up and gave him a light push towards the direction outside the passage.


    The outside world is more cruel than the life of livestock.


    Once you get out of here, it also means your''destiny'' begins.


    Everyone will want to use you, you will be manipulated at will like a puppet, let alone some high-level existence, they just want to use you.


    Of course, these words will not be told to him, even if they are said, he may not understand them now.


    "what?"


    "Don''t **** my blood? Don''t kill me?"


    "My taste is not so low."


    Klulu waved his hand and glanced at him a little disgustingly.


    ...


    Vampires in this world must require human blood, and they will become "ghosts" after extreme ischemia.


    She used to be the same, but in the long years, she and the vampires of this world have been two varieties of fusion, sublimation, and transformation time and time again.


    It is not necessary to **** blood, nor to be afraid of sunlight.


    Either you don¡¯t **** blood at all, or you¡¯re very picky. God¡¯s blood is the minimum requirement...


    When I was still in the country, I had also sucked the blood provided by Nangong that month, and I had communicated with Agurola and Alte Luci, and they were very good at talking.


    Even the BOSS next to him was still idle and bored, deliberately taking his own blood, swaying in front of her, and teasing her like a pet.


    However, his blood is hard to refuse.


    ...


    Hyakuya Yuichiro finally recovered and ran desperately.


    He didn''t know whether the other party was playing with him, just like the vampire before, but his instinct to survive still made him use twelve points of strength.


    Even, dare not look back.


    "Looking forward to seeing you for the third time."


    The running teenager heard a voice in his ear, and his footsteps did not stop at all.


    ¡¾the third time? ¡¿


    At this time, there was no time to make him wonder.


    "What a bad man."


    The image of ¡®Agent Big Brother¡¯ doesn¡¯t touch him. In the process of ¡®touching his head¡¯ just now, he obviously did something badly, and all the people present found out.


    As for what he did specifically, only he himself knows.


    They don''t bother to ask, anyway, the future will always be clear, and it''s not bad to increase their expectations a little bit.


    "Thanks for the compliment."


    "Can''t help mixing up."


    "''Seraph of the End'', really interesting experiment."

 Chapter 1556：

    This ¡®man of destiny¡¯ was ¡®concerned¡¯ by so many existences, even Tian Chen felt a little itchy when he saw it, and couldn¡¯t help but blend in.


    "Go on!"


    "It''s almost''Sangunem''."


    If I remember correctly, there is another "man of destiny". Seeing Hyakuya Yuichiro''s appearance, it seems that the situation is not very good.


    Item 0022


    Normally, he will not die.


    After all, as one of the ¡®people of destiny¡¯, certain ¡®people¡¯ will not let him die.


    "It''s getting more complicated."


    Tianchen whispered to himself, having some energy after a long absence.


    This time, be serious!


    Compared to mere ¡®world travel¡¯, this time is completely different.


    It is said to be ¡®arbitrary¡¯, but when it is really done, it¡¯s not arbitrarily. The ¡®Crystal Tower¡¯ is worthy of his jealousy. Regardless of the result, he has to do his best.


    There are more and more mysteries in this world!


    ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯ is definitely not just as simple as the ¡®Original Line of Destiny¡¯, there must be more things mixed in it, something worthy of SSS-level calculations.


    When I was in contact with Hyakuya Yuichiro just now, he vaguely felt a peeping, and was concealed by him.


    After that, you have to guard against them.


    ...


    At this moment, outside the channel.


    Hyakuya Yuichiro rushed out of the tunnel and rushed to the outside world.


    Standing in the snow, I felt a little sluggish for a while.


    ¡®Sangunem¡¯ is like a cage, and the sky here is astonishing and daunting. He is no longer a ¡®domestic animal¡¯ kept in captivity by vampires.


    "found it!"


    A voice came from behind him.


    "Are you the one who said that and is waiting for me?"


    "people?"


    "What kind of person?"


    Ichinose Guren was taken aback, squatting down, trying to put on a friendly look.


    "..."


    After listening to his description, Ichinose Guren fell into silence, unexpectedly asking casually, and got unexpected information.


    The memory floated back four years ago.


    The first time, when I saw that person.


    He cast his gaze in the direction of the passage and hesitated for a while.


    After four years, the whereabouts of that person finally appeared again.


    He was still in the passage, in this ¡®underground city¡¯, he had too many doubts, that person, as one of the ¡®behind the scenes¡¯, could answer his doubts.


    Obviously very close, but unable to take even one step, I am a little bit self-deprecating in my heart.


    In the end, I chose to escape!


    "follow me!"


    "Give you the power of ¡®revenge¡¯."


    Ichinose Guren stood up, turned and left. Without thinking, Hyakuya Yuichiro quickly followed. For him at this time, ¡®revenge¡¯ was the only support.


    ...


    "Ahem -!"


    Ferid Bartley was coughing up blood, still bleeding from his heart.


    His heart is being held in the hand.


    Blood is being lost frantically!


    Before long, he will become a ¡®ghost¡¯, looking up at the person in front of him with difficulty. In front of him, he has almost no resistance and is directly killed by a spike.


    "Who allows you to kill them?"


    "One missing, where is he? Going out from here? Or is it hidden by you?"


    "answer me!"


    Lester stuck staring at Ferid, his anger undisguised.


    This batch of ¡®experimental products¡¯ was ordered by the person four years ago to receive it. Now that it has become like this, he was caught off guard. He did not expect that Fred would do it.


    "You...Kidden from the''Higher Ancestor Society''..."


    "boom--!"


    Ferid Bartley was taken away and fell to the ground.


    "Shut up!"


    "He went to the human world."


    After getting the answer, he threw Ferid''s heart away.


    "Tread, step--!"


    Lester Ka quickened his pace and walked towards the passage. He decided to hunt down himself.


    "It''s awful."


    The ¡®third ancestor¡¯ took the shot himself, and the people outside could not resist it. This is also a top-ranking existence among vampires, and it is very likely to be recovered.

 Chapter 1557：

    He underestimated a little. Compared with the ¡®Upper Ancestor¡¯s Association¡¯, there seemed to be something more terrifying that made this ¡®third ancestor¡¯ jealous and fearful.


    The former is a threat and is somewhat useful, but it is not as big as expected.


    Said it was useful, at least didn''t kill him.


    "Bad!"


    "That''s what you think now, right?"


    A man with sharp ears, red eyes, red hair on the front of his forehead, black hair on the back, and a long braid is walking slowly, his name is Crowley Eusford.


    I scanned the surroundings and looked at the miserable Ferid with interest.


    "Haha...cough cough..."


    Crowley turned his head in time and almost got blood sprayed on his face.


    "Crowley, please move your foot a bit."


    "?"


    "heart?"


    Crowley picked up the heart and helped Fred to stuff it back.


    "How many humans are you going to bring?"


    "It could not be better!"


    He is now severely ischemic and has reached the edge of danger.


    "Today''s business is not over yet!"


    "Yes!"


    Ferid smiled, annoyed that it seemed that no plan was about to be destroyed.


    ...


    "Have not seen in years."


    "It''s embarrassing enough."


    When Tianchen walked in, they saw and was holding a silver-haired man sucking human blood.


    "It''s you?"


    "No wonder... this is really..."


    "interesting?"


    "Yes, it''s fun."


    Ferid threw away the human beings in his hand. He naturally recognized who it was. He met him four years ago and talked a few words.


    I also saw Lester Ka following a few people.


    All the doubts just now have been revealed.


    "Have you seen the human teenager who just escaped?"


    "Let it go."


    "Now you can rest assured!"


    Tianchen swept around and said casually.


    Ferid didn''t change much when he heard that, it was clear from the beginning that he was also the seventh ancestor at any rate. It was unreasonable to let a human teenager escape, and it must be deliberate.


    Item 0023


    If he were so weak, he would have died N times.


    This behavior could not be concealed from anyone, nor did he intend to conceal it.


    "Um?"


    "It''s you!!"


    His eyes flicked across a group of people, and his pupils shrank.


    He noticed the figure of Klulu Ceppesi, who was watching with interest at the moment.


    "boom--!"


    "Has all the awe that should have been lost?"


    Kluru glanced at him, and Ferid flew out, embedding in the hard ground.


    "''Upper Ancestor Society'', but because of your disappearance, it is still being tracked down!" Ferid slowly crawled out of the pit and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    ...


    After four years of mysterious disappearance, the queen of ¡®Sangunem¡¯ returns again.


    The disappearance of the year is full of mysteries!


    At this moment, it gave a completely different feeling, and Lester Ka, who was also the''third ancestor'' with her, did not give him such a creepy feeling.


    It''s like another level of life!


    Being able to look carelessly at everything in front of him is not deliberately pretending, but really not caring. He, Crowley, and even Lester Ka are insignificant.


    To describe it, it''s like changing from a ¡®chess piece¡¯ to a ¡®chess player¡¯.


    ...


    "And then?" Kluruman said casually.


    "So, in this ¡®game¡¯, are you also a participant?"


    "Also."


    "But you seem to have broken the''rules of the game''."


    Klulu pointed in a certain direction, where the blond boy lay.


    On the other side, Tianchen walked slowly.

 Chapter 1558：

    "Bad taste!"


    The corpses of a group of children lie all over the place, and there are still fears and longings for life.


    Finally, came to the body of a blond boy.


    "you say¡­¡­"


    "What should I do?"


    "It''s so dead."


    Yes, he has died!


    Just died like that. It shouldn''t be like this, and it''s also unreasonable. "Focus on" his unknown existence, and he shouldn''t be allowed to die easily before his goal is achieved.


    [Are there any other arrangements? ¡¿


    Death is not the end of everything.


    To some extent, death is a new beginning, with too many forms of existence.


    "Mr. Michael?"


    "That''s really sorry."


    Ferid Bartley smiled. At first he thought Restorka would compromise and save the boy first, who knew he would go directly to the other one.


    And he was also hit hard, after being interrupted like this.


    This precious ¡®experiment¡¯ was forgotten aside, silently completing the last journey of his life.


    As for how many deliberate and smooth progress there are, only he knows.


    ...


    "Great crisis!"


    "Don''t beg for mercy at this time?"


    Crowley looked at Ferid, gloating in his tone.


    Everyone, he was the only one who looked like an outsider, completely ignorant of what was going on now.


    Only one thing can be felt.


    This strange boy and the long-lost vampire queen are extremely terrifying, and Ferid Bartley and Lester Ka also know the former.


    "Crowley is expecting me to be killed?"


    "It''s sad!"


    Ferid Bartley spread his hands and looked at the blond boy''s body.


    He is waiting!


    Waiting for this person or some people to deal with it, although Hyakuya Mikal died by accident, but also deliberately, in this way, you can also look at their methods.


    What kind of power do the big men who regard the world as their ¡®chessboard¡¯ have?


    ...


    "Speaking of which, you..."


    "Should it be someone''s ¡®incarnation¡¯?"


    Tianchen raised his head, looked at Fred, and suddenly said such a sentence, Lester Ka couldn''t help but step back a few steps, and distanced himself from him.


    "Your Excellency is really joking."


    Ferid Bartley was stunned, and replied subconsciously.


    Could he be someone¡¯s ¡®incarnation¡¯?


    This question is very scary to think carefully!


    Even if he really becomes the ¡®incarnation¡¯ of someone, can he really detect it himself? Has the past actions been affected by some unknown force?


    Manipulation of memory and other means are not too rare, and these ¡®big men¡¯¡¯s methods will only be more terrifying.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Look, you can''t be sure by yourself."


    "Just be a joke!"


    Noting the change in Ferid''s face, Tian Chen smiled. At that moment, he did have the urge to''disassemble'' him and check it again, but finally gave up.


    If so, it would be more interesting.


    In this world, everyone has problems and no one can be trusted.


    The only thing that is certain is that Ichinose Guren, Hira Shinoya, and the previous Hyakuya Yuichiro have indeed been manipulated a lot, but they have not been made into incarnations or the like.


    Consciousness has not been replaced by the existence behind the scenes!


    It has been touched and inspected at close range for a period of time, and there is basically no mistake.


    In addition, he was certain that the companions of Ichinose Guren, who had been possessed four years ago, had 100% problems.


    ...


    Tianchen flipped over the corpse calmly and started touching the corpse.


    "Too many things are mixed up."


    This boy is indeed very special.


    Several traces of resurrection techniques were found in his body.


    Some weird patterns and runes are also inscribed, and there are more ritual traces transformed into some weird lives, as well as the descent of a variety of alien creatures.


    In short, you can''t die if you die.


    Each is a completely different handwriting. At this moment, some of them have signs of activation, triggered by certain conditions.


    Item 0024


    "Really a boy who is''loved''!"

 Chapter 1559：

    "Such a heavy''love'', if you can choose, I think few people are willing to bear it!" Klulu Zepesi also noticed the miscellaneous things.


    "You are very courageous."


    Tianchen stood up slowly and looked at Fred Bartley, this guy really dared to start.


    Of course, it may also be that he didn''t notice it.


    "Have it?"


    This young man is also considered the only one!


    The whole body was left behind by the ¡®SSS-level¡¯, even if the ¡®S-level¡¯ gods did not dare to touch him, he was likely to be scared away.


    These rituals, techniques, runes, etc., are more or less mutually exclusive, interfering, and cooperating.


    The fight has never stopped!


    Everyone has a plan, what kind of thing he becomes in the end.


    Some people''s plans will benefit, and some people''s plans will be frustrated.


    Why fight in this way instead of directly playing with him? Maybe these unknown beings have been holding each other back, and finally reached a consensus.


    ...


    "It''s going to explode with a''bang''!"


    Klulu looked down at the young man''s body with a look of pity.


    It''s really pitiful to be played with like this.


    "boom--!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he exploded.


    "..."


    Splashes of blood, residual limbs, and minced meat.


    However, what is strange is that some threads formed by unknown energy can be vaguely seen. Every drop of blood and every piece of minced meat is pulled, and automatic splicing begins.


    This is one of the functions of the technique.


    Just now, many light spots and lines can be seen in the blood and minced meat.


    ...


    "Just watching?"


    "Whatever you think at this time should be destroyed?" Klulu looked at Tianchen.


    "really!"


    He would not follow the ¡®rules of the game¡¯ between them.


    "The condition for the activation of the technique is: he is dead."


    "In other words..."


    "As long as he is not dead, these buried techniques will continue to lie dormant."


    These techniques only set ¡®trigger conditions¡¯, they are not operated by themselves and are very rigid. Just as speculated, they have been constraining, fighting, and unable to get away from each other.


    Afterwards, they discovered that something went wrong, so what could they do?


    Moreover, they already knew that there was a ¡®newcomer¡¯ in this world. Tianchen and the others did not need to be too low-key except for a few necessary concealment.


    Don''t be afraid to make trouble, just don''t play off.


    ...


    ¡¾it has started! ¡¿


    Ferid, Crowley, and Lester Ka, also vaguely felt it.


    There was an awkward atmosphere in this place.


    In the pupils, the ¡®hourglass¡¯ turned upside down again.


    "OK!"


    "The rest is up to you!"


    "Understand?"


    After doing all this, Tianchen and his team walked into the interior of''Sangunem'' on their own.


    "?"


    ¡®This is over? ¡¯


    The expressions on their faces probably meant this.


    ...


    "This?"


    Fred Bartley looked at the sleeve, and the blood on it disappeared.


    The damage to the internal organs caused by Klulu Zepesi just now disappeared. Yes, it was not a recovery, but a sudden disappearance.


    In addition, the human ¡®domestic animal¡¯ who was killed and thrown away by his blood was also opened.


    "Ahem -!"


    Ferid Bartley was suddenly full of pain and grabbed the human again.


    It took a long time to recover.


    "It has also returned to its previous ischemic state, and this human has also been resurrected."


    "It''s like..."


    "this place."


    "People, or things, the whole time, more than ten minutes back." Crowley exclaimed.


    "The rules of life and death can be so violated."

 Chapter 1560：

    "Thus!!"


    Their gazes cast their eyes on the ¡®corpse¡¯ of the blonde boy just now.


    At this moment, I haven''t died yet!


    The various runes and patterns on his body gradually disappeared, and there is no sign of reactivation, but the whole person is in a state of dying.


    "really!"


    "Excuse me, Lord Lester Card, do you intend to turn this''human'' boy into your blood relatives, of course, Crowley can also consider it."


    "hehe--!"


    Crowley took a step back, and the ghost wanted to get involved with this person.


    In the same way, Lester Ka, as well as Ferid himself, took a step back.


    The scene was once very embarrassing!


    No one wants to, this so-called ¡®beloved boy¡¯ involves too many ¡®taboos¡¯.


    Ferid has a plan, but now he doesn''t want to try it himself.


    According to the person''s words just now, they just want them to rescue him, but for this kind of injury, ordinary treatment is too late, and it is the easiest to transform into a ¡®vampire¡¯.


    "no solution anymore!"


    "It can only be this way."


    Ferid Bartley took out a test tube with a tube of blood in it.


    "It seems that you have been prepared."


    Lester Kar thoughtfully, Ferid Bartley must have some plan, but he didn''t intend to stop it either.


    "Hello--!"


    "Will it be... again this time?"


    Crowley slapped his forehead, guessing.


    "Yes."


    "The blood of the''second ancestor''."


    Ferid Bartley gave him a positive look, the same blood he used for Crowley in the distant past.


    "Please keep a secret too!"


    "I will explain to the''Higher Ancestor Society'' that this human being was transformed by me."


    "Are you going to calculate the''second ancestor'' and drag him into the various conspiracies surrounding this young man? There are rumors that you seem to have been abandoned by him?"


    "You laughed."


    Item 0025


    "Fried Bartley..."


    "let''s start!"


    "He is dying again!"


    Lester Kar interrupted him and pointed to the blond boy on the ground.


    He didn''t have much interest in what Fred had planned.


    The matter of the ¡®second ancestor¡¯ has nothing to do with him.


    And what he did was just to keep it secret.


    And there is no need to worry about someone leaking the secrets about this matter. Once the "Upper Ancestor Society" learns about it, they will all be unlucky. Fortunately, there are only three insiders present.


    It is better to cheat others than to cheat yourself.


    It is necessary to take some risk, and it is definitely more insured than doing it yourself.


    ...


    "Crowley-!"


    "what?"


    "This scene."


    "Seems familiar, right?"


    Ferid Bartley turned his head and smiled at Crowley Usford.


    "Yes!"


    "Not a pleasant experience."


    Crowley showed a reminiscence. A similar scene happened a long time ago. In this way, he was forcibly poured the blood of the ¡®second ancestor¡¯ by Felid.


    At this moment, it is like a reappearance of the year.


    "Newborn fellow!"


    Ferid shook the test tube, and through the light, the blood inside gave a mysterious feeling.


    He opened Hyakuye Mijia''s mouth and poured blood in.


    "It''s also our blood brother."


    "Very subtle!"


    "What do you think?"


    "Not much feeling."


    Crowley still looked indifferent when he heard the words.


    "what--!"


    The unconscious and dying teenager still felt some kind of pain.


    At this point, the ¡®human¡¯ named Hyakuya Mikal died and was replaced by the ¡®vampire¡¯ Hyakuya Mikal.

 Chapter 1561：

    The word ¡®human¡¯ has nothing to do with him.


    Before this, he could not be called a ¡®human¡¯ completely, because there were too many things that were not human.


    "As a gift for new students, drink it!"


    "Enjoy!"


    Ferid smiled, then handed a human hand over and pressed his neck to his mouth.


    Just now, Crowley brought two humans, he sucked one, and there happened to be one left.


    ...


    "Long memory."


    Klulu sat on the''throne'' with a complicated expression.


    This world, only four years have passed, is very short for the vampire, but she has been in other worlds, the Great Void, for more than ten thousand years.


    Seeing all this familiarity again, it is inevitable to have some feelings. In the past, I was bored and spent a long time sitting on it in a daze.


    "Queen style."


    "When others say this, I think it''s flattery and taken for granted."


    "But from your mouth..."


    "awkward."


    Klulu pondered for a moment, then turned his head to look at the boy aside.


    "Let it to you!"


    "Just share a little with you."


    The girl slowly stood up and pushed him to the''throne'', emphasizing.


    "That''s really an honor."


    "Together?"


    Seeing how difficult it is to sit down on the "throne" of the two people, it is obvious how they are together. Obviously, she was molested again, as bad as ever.


    "Is this a proposal? If you do, consider it."


    "..."


    The scene was once very embarrassing!


    "Is that so?"


    Restia turned into a magic sword again and landed on Tianchen''s leg, which was very convenient.


    This is also, only she can do it.


    "..."


    ...


    "Tread, stop--!"


    In the empty room, a series of footsteps echoed!


    It was Ferid Bartley and Lester Ka. Behind them, there was a blond teenager in a broken, blood-stained''domestic uniform''.


    The pupils have turned red.


    After transforming into a vampire and sucking human blood for the first time, his pupils became bloody, completely becoming a complete vampire.


    When he was unconscious, he subconsciously sucked blood. When he regained consciousness, he couldn''t accept all this. From these eyes, he could see his confusion and sadness.


    "Same source?"


    "According to your statement, the three of you are considered blood brothers!"


    "Yes!"


    "Fate is magical."


    Ferid Bartley stroked Hyakuya Mikal''s face with a sigh in his tone.


    The boy did not resist at all.


    It''s as if you have been immersed in your own world, so much has happened in such a short period of time.


    "It seems to hinder your relationship."


    "Please!"


    Tianchen motioned for a moment, this picture full of **** aura was really unbearable.


    "This way, do you think it''s okay?"


    In fact, it is also obvious that if they are not satisfied, they can''t stand here anymore. They all know this, but they still reported it in a formal way.


    At the same time, I was also asking how to deal with this young man, he was too tricky.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    "On the contrary, there is a lot of trouble."


    If you become a vampire, you will not be able to commit suicide temporarily, and you will have a strong ability to survive.


    The young man had better not die if he died. Once he died, he would repeat the previous scenes and have to clean up the mess. After all, he didn''t want to be his bodyguard all the time.


    It''s always good to be less troublesome.


    Therefore, something needs to be explained, which can be said to be a temptation or a threat.


    "Do whatever it takes."


    "If you want to leave''Sangunem'', please do as you please."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "You must live."


    This sentence made him wake up instantly and regained his senses from his own world.

 Chapter 1562：

    Item 0026


    Hyakuya Mikal raised his head and looked at the figure on the''throne''.


    He must live!


    This person is so ordered.


    Before, I had the idea of ??being liberated when I died. My family members were killed one by one in front of me, and the only remaining family members managed to escape.


    "Give you a little motivation."


    "Um?"


    An illusory screen appeared before his eyes.


    ...


    In the picture, two transport planes are flying.


    The screen is zoomed in, and inside one of the transport planes, a young man in a bloodied''livestock suit'' is lying peacefully on a simple test bench.


    "Xiaoyou¡ª¡ª!"


    Seeing this, Hyakuye Mijia could not help but shout out.


    Some people in white lab coats seem to be conducting various examinations such as blood draws on the young man, as well as depicting some blood patterns, and they are also recording and discussing in a low voice.


    There are many strange lines and blood patterns on the boy''s body.


    This scene is like a cult ceremony.


    And a young man in military uniform was sitting aside waiting, looking at a report.


    At a certain moment, the man stood up, drew the knife, and stabbed the sleeping boy.


    The picture came to an abrupt end!


    At the end, I vaguely saw the splash of blood.


    ...


    "This¡­¡­"


    "It''s ruthless." Tian Chen sighed.


    "What do you do with Xiaoyou?"


    "calm!"


    Ferid Bartley pressed his shoulders, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    The power of a vampire is derived from the blood used for transformation and the years passed. Fighting experience, fighting methods, consciousness, etc. also have a great influence. He is very weak now.


    Even if both of them used the blood of the ¡®second ancestor¡¯, the difference is not even a little bit.


    "It has nothing to do with us, didn''t he rely on your sacrifice to''escape'' from''Sangunem'' and go to the outside world?"


    "Humanity?"


    "What did they do to Xiaoyou?"


    "Isn''t that obvious?"


    "Human experiments, I really can''t wait, it didn''t take long before I left the neighborhood." Ferid Bartley squinted his eyes, with a bad smile on his face.


    "remember!"


    "The man just now was called Ichinose Guren."


    "Your''family'' is in his hands. If you die, you won''t be able to save him anymore."


    "In addition, you also need strength."


    Even if he fell into the abyss, he needed to use the power of this disgusting vampire. He couldn''t turn his head anymore. He had already sucked human blood and rescued him from human hands.


    This is him, the only remaining ¡®family¡¯.


    "This look."


    "It''s really touching."


    "Maybe this can be touched. You were dead just now, but you are still alive. Your other''family'' are also hopeful..." Ferid Bartley clapped his hands.


    "boom--!"


    Before the words were finished, the whole person flew out and embedded in the wall.


    "Other... family..."


    My family members were killed by Felid in front of him not long ago, and they are still lying on the cold ground with blood.


    "Talking!"


    Kluru glanced at him, and these words were obviously deliberately guiding Hyakuya Mikal.


    A red spot appeared on the fingertips.


    "So be it!"


    "boom--!"


    Kluru suddenly heard Tianchen''s words and deflected the red light beam through the wall not far from Ferid.


    He died once.


    Hyakuya Mikal thought about it for a while, still remembering how it felt when he died.


    I haven''t died, I can''t feel this kind of feeling, death is really heavy.


    "Hold on this wish and struggle to live."


    "When you die, everything will turn into vain."


    ...


    A group of people, left!


    The blond boy, when he left, there was a lot of determination in his eyes. It was worth it to give everything for the so-called "family". This is his consciousness and support...

 Chapter 1563：

    Everyone has their own ideas and goals, what will they become in the end?


    "It''s rare for you to be kind!" Klulu said unexpectedly.


    "Have it?"


    "Just take it, such a person is not annoying."


    He can''t be such a person, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t appreciate it.


    "In addition, it is easy to resurrect some ordinary people who are slightly special. If only casual actions can affect the overall situation, this investment is still worthwhile."


    "Of course, equivalent exchange, when it gets the right time, it will be resurrected now, it lacks motivation."


    "It''s a threat!"


    "..."


    ...


    Time, always passing by inadvertently!


    For the immortal, things that are really cheap in time have arrived in''Sangunem''. Two years have passed, and they are gradually approaching the so-called time of fate.


    Almost, there are still two years.


    In the past two years, the ¡®Emperor Ghost Army¡¯ and the ¡®Vampire¡¯ have been very calm, secretly the opposite.


    "My blood, it tastes good!"


    Klulu handed Tianchen a glass of red wine and poured a glass himself.


    "good!"


    Tianchen recollected. In the past two years, the two have got along very well, they are like confidantes.


    "Um?"


    The two of them were startled at the same time and raised their heads.


    His gaze penetrated the ceiling, penetrated the ¡®sky¡¯ of the underground city, and saw the ground world and the real sky.


    At this moment, the sun was dyed black, burning with black flames.


    Of course, neither humans nor vampires are aware of it, and can only be seen if they reach a certain level.


    "I plan to contact the''Ghost Ship''."


    Item 0027


    "How did it suddenly decide?"


    Klulu put down his glass and asked slightly unexpectedly.


    This was discussed two years ago!


    Considering that the situation will be completely out of control after it is activated, so at the beginning, I didn''t plan to do it directly. More than 30 SSS ranks, just thinking about it, would be a headache.


    It would be troublesome if everyone intervened.


    The fight for ¡®certain interests¡¯ will intensify, and it will be difficult to end in the end, but now I have changed my mind.


    "In the past few months, movements have become more frequent and there have been many false appearances."


    "In addition, this movement is the second time."


    "It means that there is another''newcomer'' to join and we can''t wait any longer."


    "really!"


    Klulu nodded slightly, the situation is getting more and more serious, instead of becoming more passive, it is better to be a bit more simple, at this time introduce external forces to forcefully break the situation.


    ...


    In the past two years, I have indeed lived a life that can be called a winner in life, but business has never been wasteful.


    The ¡®game¡¯ has never stopped!


    In the matter of "Hyakuya Mikal", he gained the first move and advantage.


    Regarding the ¡®Emperor Ghost Army¡¯, even if it had been arranged four years ago, it should be said that it was six years ago, but it¡¯s not enough compared to the other party¡¯s arrangement hundreds or thousands of years ago.


    Tuanmuren can also be regarded as a breakthrough point.


    That''s right, this guy has become a chess piece. Two years ago, I heard that the Marquis of Woban mentioned it casually when he contacted it later. I liked this toy very much, and I didn''t know what he did.


    In addition, you can''t just stare at the Far East.


    the world is huge!


    After the "world collapse", there are still many remaining forces and populations, and most of the other vampires of the "higher ancestor society" are not in this far east.


    The number of ¡®participants¡¯ is increasing, and it¡¯s okay now, but in two years I don¡¯t know what it will become.


    He can create ¡®phantoms¡¯, as can other people. He has heard about the whereabouts of alien races a few days ago, and the ¡®remoulding¡¯ of this world has never stopped.


    Until now, Tianchen hadn''t figured out why they were fighting with things.


    ...


    This round of ¡®Black Sun¡¯ is obviously someone¡¯s handwriting and an extremely unfamiliar aura. This ¡®newcomer¡¯ is saying hello to people like them.


    Of course, it cannot be as simple as saying hello, and it is also a ¡®fallen child¡¯.


    A similar situation happened a year ago!


    On that day, there was a meteor shower that was extremely gorgeous, and countless meteorites fell from the sky, baptizing this already devastated world again.


    There is not much destruction, after all, this world is the world after destruction, and most metropolises have long been abandoned.


    After the remaining human beings, very few people have mastered extraordinary powers. Thanks to this gift, there is one more path before humans, which also affects many layouts.


    This time, there will probably be surprises.


    The human beings who are guiding and using this world, the ¡®human¡¯ of this world, seem to have a special meaning, which may involve the ultimate secret.


    It seems that some people want to become this so-called ¡®leader¡¯, and some people follow suit and try to hinder the arrangement of insiders if they don¡¯t know the situation.


    Tianchen is also such a rogue.

 Chapter 1564：

    So far, there have been many systems, including the "Magic Envoy" he created.


    ...


    "What the **** are you fighting for?"


    "What is so special about this world?"


    Kluru slapped his forehead, the world he was born into, but in the end he looked blank.


    This feeling is quite depressing!


    "About that, did you find it?"


    Klulu shook his head, his face became a little anxious.


    "I''ll let you know if you give me some reward."


    "..."


    "Is this enough?" The girl''s face was rarely flushed.


    "Probably almost!"


    Tianchen touched his face and said calmly.


    "..."


    "Unfortunately."


    "You are looking for my''person'', but you haven''t found it yet!"


    Of course, this is a lie!


    The Marquis of Woban is personally taking care of it, in a terrible condition. It is currently a ¡®ghost curse equipment¡¯, and there are still some existing hands and feet on it. After all, it is the key thing.


    It is very troublesome to solve these problems, and it is necessary to study in detail and formulate a complete solution.


    After all, there can be nothing wrong, and for the time being, it can only be sealed.


    This is definitely not clear to this girl, I am really afraid that she will suddenly do something irrational.


    "You are lying to me!"


    "real!"


    "Fake!"


    "..."


    ...


    Sangunem, a mansion.


    "Mr. Michael, don''t be so desperate!"


    "Do you want to divide it?"


    Ferid pointed to a boy who was sucking blood in his arms, and looked at the blond boy who was fighting Crowley.


    Crowley Usford, who is instructing him in swordsmanship, is almost overwhelmingly crushed. He was once a human being as a ¡®Crusade¡¯ knight and has been on the battlefield for a long time.


    In the long years, I have experienced countless times.


    Compared with this kind of cute new vampire, it is much more than that in all aspects. Because of this, he actively asked him for guidance.


    Suddenly, the entire humans and vampires of''Sangunem'' seemed to carry a mountain on their back.


    "The queen seems to be angry."


    Ferid Bartley looked in a certain direction, and this inadvertently escaped breath, with his strength, it would not be as uncomfortable as an ordinary vampire.


    The pair training between the two was also interrupted.


    Item 0028


    "End here!"


    Crowley retracted the vampire-specific ¡®first-level weapons¡¯ and stopped the attack.


    "continue."


    "Under this pressure, just..."


    "It''s really troublesome!"


    Crowley scratched his head before appearing in front of the blond boy, his sword hilt hit his abdomen.


    "thump--!"


    This kind of attack can''t be avoided, the consciousness has become dull, and coupled with the coercion that enveloped the entire''Sangunam'', of course, it has reached its limit.


    ...


    "The clingy kid."


    With a gesture, several ordinary vampires stepped forward and carried Hyakuya Mikal away.


    "You seem to enjoy it too."


    "Have it?"


    "Interesting boy, maybe it''s a young knight that I taught back when I was a human."


    "By the way, what''s going on over there?"


    As Crowley spoke, he picked up a wine glass full of blood on Ferid''s table.


    "Family dispute!"


    "That''s what you dare to say here."


    "After all, I don''t want to be killed casually."


    "Go!"


    "Go pick what you like."


    Ferid let go of the boy in his arms and said in a''gentle'' tone.

 Chapter 1565：

    "Thank you very much, Lord Fred."


    After saluting, the boy walked into the mansion quickly with a look of joy, choosing the food, daily necessities, and luxury goods he needed.


    "As always bad taste."


    "In the past two years, humans seem to be very active. On the Nagoya side, I heard that two nobles were killed." Ferid Bartley did not make any rebuttal.


    "Yes!"


    "Those beings really ¡®love¡¯ human beings."


    "The meteor shower a year ago gave them an extra group of people who mastered the''extraordinary power''. The last time they encountered a human being, the strength was hardly weaker than mine."


    Crowley stared at his left hand, and there was a peculiar wound on the back of his hand that was temporarily difficult to heal.


    "This time I also have an unknown premonition, and there may be another change."


    "Sun!"


    "The black sun."


    The person opposite Ferid suddenly spoke.


    "Can we all see it?"


    Obviously, only this ¡®third ancestor¡¯ saw here, the so-called ¡®black sun¡¯ in his mouth.


    In any case, a new round of ¡®changes¡¯ has already appeared.


    ...


    In front of the "Throne", there are six illusory screens floating, and the seven people including him are having a video conference.


    "Suddenly summon us, what happened?"


    "The seventh place!"


    "..."


    "The world I am in now is very interesting."


    "Are you interested in participating?"


    Tianchen looked at the six figures that appeared in the picture. They were human, animal, and indescribable. The blonde loli was extraordinarily cute.


    Since joining the "Ghost Ship", this is the first time that the "Highest Authority Conference" has been convened on the initiative.


    "The world you are in?"


    "Is the world coordinate dedicated to you by the ''10th seat of the parliament''?"


    "Is it interesting?"


    "What did you find interesting?"


    Blonde Lolita asked curiously, what tricky thing happened to let him contact them.


    "The details are a bit complicated."


    "I will send you a piece of information. It is up to you to decide whether to participate."


    Tianchen used the "Ghost Ship Imprint" to send them a copy of "detailed" information.


    The video conference fell into a brief silence.


    "so it is."


    "This is a quagmire."


    "Unexpectedly, there will be so many SSS-level interventions."


    "Can consider it!"


    "Seconded!"


    "Can!"


    The six ¡®highest authority¡¯s have made a decision one after another.


    They knew very well that the information Tianchen gave them must have been deleted and concealed a lot, but the general layout should not be wrong.


    This ¡®game¡¯ is extremely dangerous!


    But it is not to smash to the end. You can also fish in troubled waters. According to the information, the dozens of people and the subsequent ¡®newcomers¡¯ are also fighting with each other.


    The things that can allow so many SSS-level plans must be extraordinary. There are risks. This is for sure. Certain opportunities are to be contested. Don''t expect to take the initiative to fall into your hands.


    "Your purpose seems to be more than just asking us to participate in the war, right?" Blonde Lolita thoughtfully.


    "Yes!"


    "Unite the seven of us with the ¡®highest authority¡¯ and control the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ to join this battle."


    In addition to its own combat power, the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ is also a terrorist weapon, and the timing is good enough to change the entire situation.


    "''Peepers'' will also be involved."


    Once there is an abnormal movement in the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, it is impossible for those ¡®watchers¡¯ to sit idly by. The result is to be involved in the ¡®quagmire¡¯ of this world together.


    There are more than 30 SSS ranks, among which is SSS++. The most important thing is that there will be horrible gods such as "Ghost Ship" and "Crystal Tower".


    The scalp is really tingling.


    "Isn''t this better?" Tianchen continued.


    "madman!"


    "Great!"


    "Thus¡­¡­"


    "..."


    The blonde loli was silent and was also measuring feasibility.


    The SSS level is very strong, even if it is defeated, it is difficult to be directly killed.


    However, why are there so many things drifting in the endless void, such as ¡®Wandering Civilization¡¯, ¡®Legacy of Destroying Civilization¡¯, and ¡®Incomplete SSS God Armed Forces¡¯.

 Chapter 1566：

    The SSS level will also die. In this kind of battlefield, there is no absolute guarantee of life, and the uncertainty is too great.


    "Consider it!"


    "There is still some time, but it''s better to hurry up."


    Item 0029


    Tianchen is also aware of their concerns.


    With so many SSS-levels, once they are fully developed, there may be someone who is GG. They are not the strong ones in the SSS-level. Comparing the countries, they are all considered to be lower-ranking.


    The blonde loli is slightly stronger, but it doesn''t reach SSS+ either.


    The quality is slightly worse, and the quantity is fine!


    In other words, it is also SSS-level, with more or less hole cards, two or three can barely resist a SSS+, not to mention, among the opponents, SSS+ is also one of the few.


    In addition, the most important thing is for the ¡®ghost ship¡¯.


    Tianchen also wanted to take this opportunity to take this opportunity to see its power with his own eyes.


    ...


    Time passed slowly.


    Half an hour passed since the speech was suspended.


    We are not only measuring our own gains and losses, but also secretly communicating with each other.


    "Speaking..."


    "Are you just that little breath?"


    "Even if the''ghost ship'' has a mechanism to deliberately avoid the''high world'', one day it will still hit it." Tian Chen held up the wine glass and stared at its gorgeous red leisurely.


    "Void, there is no shortage of the strongest and void forces."


    ...


    If it is an ordinary "high-level world", there may not be one SSS level, or there are only one or two SSS levels. Such a "high-level world", they are naturally not afraid.


    But the powerful ¡®High World¡¯, the number of SSS levels is very considerable.


    Each myth has one or two SSS ranks, plus the power of loneliness and hidden power, the total number of SSS ranks in the entire world is very likely to exceed twenty.


    In the void, there are also many wanderers, powerful void forces, and advanced civilizations.


    S-levels and SSS-levels are extremely rare. This is relative to the entire endless void. Such worlds and forces are indeed rare, but SSS-levels may appear in piles when they encounter them.


    In fact, it cannot be called a bad street.


    Just say that Tianchen and the others, the entire country squeezed together, and they could also make up 30 SSS ranks.


    ...


    The leaders of the various forces in the "High School World", the holders of the gods, two dragons, the "Shaping Moon World" Gaia, Alaya, and the three of Zhu Yue and the gem Weng.


    Luo Hao, Marquis of Voban, Pandora from the "Godkiller World", and two demon gods from the "Forbidden World", and the red demon **** from the Shakugan Shana World.


    There are also some fragmented additions, new promotion, foreign aid, etc. In addition, the seventh-order gods can barely count as SSS-level power.


    It''s just that now, except for those who stay behind at the base camp, those who are temporarily stationed in the newly conquered world, and those who are recovering from injuries, it is indeed embarrassing, and it is really a bit unable to squeeze out the staff.


    SSS-level power, the void is actually not as small as imagined.


    To save people by oneself, there are definitely many, many, stronger than them, but not weaker. It''s just that the endless void is too vast, and it may not be encountered in a long time.


    And now, it seems to have encountered it.


    ...


    "Do you want to go back to''home''?"


    "There will never be that day like this." Tianchen looked at the blonde loli and suddenly said.


    "!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Blonde loli raised her head, frowning slightly.


    "I think you should come from a particularly powerful world? You want to go back, and you can find a way back, but..."


    But, you have no strength to go back!


    Although I didn''t go on, it basically means that.


    At the beginning of the video conference, I saw this face for the first time.


    Tian Chen thought about it in his heart, and also knew which world she came from, and some information about her. Although it is not clear why she fell into the void, she definitely wanted to go back.


    Of course, the world of that level is not something he can meddle in for the time being. This kind of world will not be included in the list of conquests at present, and the overall strength seems to be a little worse.


    But one day, we must meet the powerful existence of that world.


    This loli may still have the ¡®world coordinates¡¯ of that world, which is equivalent to having a ¡®key¡¯, and she has to rely on her to find its location.


    With this in mind, some adjustments should be made to the series of plans for the "ghost ship".


    Therefore, he said this suddenly.


    [It''s getting more and more interesting. ¡¿


    After a long absence, he felt some pressure and fighting spirit.


    These have to be done step by step. Now, set a small goal to grab the "Crystal Tower" and the things they have worked hard to plan in this world.


    ...


    "And we can help you."


    "not enough!"


    The blonde loli shook her head lightly, and made a judgment without hesitation.


    A SSS+, or SSS++''s ¡®God of Time¡¯, even with the ¡®Greek Myth¡¯ behind him, rushing into that world with one head, may be crushed to pieces.


    "All this will be left to the distant future."

 Chapter 1567：

    "Bad check?"


    The term human world fits the conversation right now.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she was stunned, and the "Ghost Ship Mark" received another piece of information, and immediately fell silent again.


    The other ¡®highest authority¡¯s seemed unable to interrupt at this time.


    More than 10,000 years ago, she came to the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ as a ¡®super newcomer¡¯ and finally became the ¡®highest authority¡¯, but she had never told anyone about her past.


    It seems that there are also many mysteries.


    With such strength, it is impossible to achieve the so-called ¡®going home¡¯. One can imagine the horror of that world.


    The people who have seen the big scene are very different from those who walked out of the middle and low worlds, stepped into the void, and reached the SSS level, at least they are much more knowledgeable.


    Item 0030


    In fact, Tianchen also belongs to this type.


    Compared with the other ¡®highest authority¡¯, if you really want to distinguish, you may be more aggressive and luckier.


    "so it is!"


    Before, everything was guessed wrong.


    This person is not a ¡®Greek myth¡¯ from a certain ¡®high world¡¯.


    A void force who stumbled upon the "ghost ship" is similar to the "watchers" outside.


    To say the difference, he successfully mixed into the "ghost ship" and also became the identity of the "highest authority." If he expected it well, he would slowly find a way to cannibalize the "ghost ship".


    From the information given, she was extremely surprised by this ¡®Void Force¡¯.


    Moreover, this must be only superficial.


    It''s still a lot worse at the moment, but after a long time, maybe one day I can help her go back, after all, someone has already stood at the top of the SSS level.


    If someone can reach a higher level, she can also have the right to speak in her world.


    In addition, that world is not without enemies.


    This person wants to use her.


    She needs her assistance in this incident, and possibly in the future, to help them plan a "ghost ship" and guide them to that world in the future.


    And she is the same, barely enough to get what she needs.


    It''s not enough to return to that world. She can even go back now if she wants to. She needs more power to accomplish certain goals, not to die.


    ...


    "fair enough."


    "Also very sincere."


    "I agree¡­¡­"


    Blonde loli spoke softly and made a decision.


    "and many more--!"


    "I don''t agree with driving the''ghost ship''."


    "We don''t need to go crazy with you."


    The ¡®person with the highest authority¡¯ displayed on three of the screens clearly opposed it.


    The other two remained silent.


    "It''s time!" Blonde loli looked at the other two.


    "Two clears after this time."


    "Can!"


    When the other two heard this, they answered one after another.


    Before, silence was for this, in order to pay back the favors owed to her and get rid of her constraints.


    ...


    In the long years, one of them has experienced a mortal situation and got rid of the prestige because of her help, and the other can become an SSS grade because of her help.


    She made the arrangement a long time ago.


    This is not a verbal debt of favor, but a ¡®contract¡¯, a ¡®soul oath,¡¯ to do one thing unconditionally, and the owe will eventually be repaid, unless she dies unexpectedly.


    In order to come in handy at some point in the future, and now is the time, even if they disagree, they will force it.


    They can also refuse, but they cannot bear the backlash.


    After completing the vow, they will be free, even if they give up their identity on the "ghost ship" in the future, the endless void will go wherever they want, provided that they can survive this time.


    ...


    "Four to three!"


    "Orders can be enforced."


    She turned her gaze to Tianchen again, and she could feel her emotions across the screen.


    There are seven ¡®highest authority¡¯, four to three. The former has a total authority over the latter and can enforce orders. No matter how opposed to the latter three, it is useless.


    At this moment, other people were also offended to death.


    However, she didn''t care too much, she was originally an ally in interests.


    The video conference ends here.


    No matter what they think in their hearts, it is a foregone conclusion. Unless they give up their identity on the "ghost ship" and completely break away, they will definitely be involved in this incident.


    Tianchen hopes that they are more like this. There are a few unstable factors and an obstacle to seizing the''ghost ship''.


    The only thing left is this loli''s screen.


    "Is it all right?"


    "certainly!"

 Chapter 1568：

    "In the name of''Leticia De Crea''..."


    "by¡­¡­"


    Soon, the two signed a contract.


    "In the future, please give me more advice!" Leticia nodded slightly and said softly.


    "When can you depart?"


    "It will be as soon as possible."


    There will also be a lot of preparatory work, such as recalling the ¡®passengers¡¯ on duty, and checking the various defense and offensive mechanisms of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯.


    At this point, the highest level of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ has split.


    Tianchen also didn''t expect Leticia to be so tough. Originally, he planned to promise some benefits to the other three SSS ranks, but now it seems that it is completely unnecessary.


    "The other two, you should take care of them."


    The other two are also ¡®grass on the wall¡¯. Whether they can be obedient after this time is also a problem, it depends on her methods.


    Even if you can''t win over, you will at least be obedient during this period.


    Taking this opportunity to make a few more compulsory orders, a few SSS ranks will come in, squeeze the authority, and occupy the seat advantage. In the future, they will not be afraid of their troubles.


    ...


    The last projection screen disappeared, and there was silence again.


    "It went well!"


    Klulu came over from the side, she avoided it just now, after all, a strange SSS-level is very dazzling.


    "Yes!"


    "unexpected result."


    "That world, I don''t plan to touch it for the time being, at least I have to wait for several people to surpass the SSS level."


    In this way, I am a little sure.


    "Notifying the country of this news also gave them a little ¡®motivated¡¯."


    Many guys are really lazy, and they are fighting freaks such as Valli Lucifer, Marquis Vauban, and Salvatore Tony, who are very motivated.


    This is also useful to him.


    Item 0031


    "Consultation circulation?"


    "certainly!"


    Leticia and Klulu have this guess.


    Tianchen probably was in a certain world and saw something by chance. Therefore, to understand Leticia and the world in which she was born, it must be a consultation and circulation.


    This kind of situation does exist, and there are quite a few!


    Therefore, they were not surprised that the ¡®information¡¯ may be accidentally received by some world or people, and made into so-called cartoons, movies, TV series, etc.


    There may be fragmentary, distorted, and misleading, but at least some of the world background and characters can be understood.


    Therefore, in this dialogue, it has an absolute advantage.


    ...


    To say it is a ¡®bad check¡¯ also has a little meaning.


    "The distant future", ghosts know how far away.


    Now, we must breed trivialities.


    It''s not a good thing to get in touch with that world too early, he doesn''t want to be run over and run around.


    I also hope that the world situation is more complicated, and it is better to be watched by more void forces and higher civilizations like them, so that it will be much easier at that time.


    This is something possible!


    In this terrifying world, the powerful existence in it will definitely move towards an endless void, and even many worlds may leave their layouts and traces.


    Because of this, many worlds, void forces, and lone travelers may have contacted them.


    Putting these aside for the time being, I think a bit far.


    ...


    Put your eyes back to the world in front of you.


    This world is specially arranged by certain existences, although their purpose has not been discovered so far, let alone what is special in this world.


    Seeing tricks and sabotage, just like other ¡®newcomers¡¯.


    He at least firmly grasped one of the important figures of "Hyakuya Mikal", to some extent, he had some advantages, and he would not be like a headless fly.


    In addition, there are also staring at the ¡®Emperor Ghost Army¡¯ and the ¡®Higher Ancestor¡¯s Association¡¯.


    ¡®Human¡¯ is a relatively important part of this chessboard. Each ¡®gamer¡¯ has a different focus. Some are placed in humans, while others are doing other things.


    Perhaps the final benefit to be fought is not just one, but multiple.


    ...


    "tread--!"


    "I haven''t been here for a while."


    "Summon us this time, what''s your suggestion?"


    Ferid Bartley performed an aristocratic ceremony and cast his eyes on the figure on the''throne''.


    "It seems that it''s not time to convene."


    Looking at the blond boy carried by Crowley Usford, it is easy to see that he is exhausted, and some have heard that he has been exercising frantically for the past two years.


    "Send him out!"


    Tianchen propped his chin with one hand, and pointed at Mijiar Hakuya casually with the other.

 Chapter 1569：

    Two years ago, in this place, he told Hyakuya Mikal that he could leave''Sangunim'' at any time, but in fact, he did not leave in the past two years.


    "Self-defeating?" Ferid narrowed his eyes.


    "Just take it!"


    Tian Chen said with interest, this guy, it is impossible for him to sit back and watch himself destroy himself. Although he has been staying in''Sanggunem'' for the past two years, he has not been at peace.


    "You have stayed for long enough, this time we are going to issue an eviction order."


    "..."


    "That''s a pity."


    Ferid Bartley was stunned and smiled again.


    "Isn''t it ¡®I can¡¯t ask for it"?"


    "Too."


    Ferid didn''t hide anything. He did want to leave here, but without permission, he could only be kept obediently.


    In fact, this kind of life is also good.


    "Could you take the liberty to ask you a question?" Lester Ka said.


    "Just ask!"


    "''Black Sun''."


    "There is one more unruly ¡®person¡¯. Now no one knows what he wants to do..."


    ...


    "How did you drive them away?"


    "Suddenly felt that it was time to do this."


    "..."


    These words made her speechless for a while, and she was too lazy to complain about this explanation.


    "It''s going to start!"


    "Look at what our''comrade'' is going to do." Tianchen looked up expectantly, his eyes pierced through the obstacles, and he saw the sky of the ground world.


    The black sun is still burning.


    Every time someone "falls a child", not to mention other worries and entanglements, there is always expectation at this moment.


    Black flames fell from above and scattered to the world.


    "this is?"


    "In every ray of flame, there seems to be something wrapped in it."


    "Send Bao Boy?"


    A year ago, in that meteor shower, the meteorite contained a certain special substance, which opened up a new system, and any system would bring about a kind of ¡®change¡¯.


    But this time, it seemed more simple and rude, and was directly equipped with ¡®Heaven¡¯s Fall¡¯.


    There is nothing to say about this brain hole.


    This round of ¡®black sun¡¯ is also transforming the world, implanting some other things into the rules of the world.


    In fact, it is precisely because a group of SSS-class transforms this world that it makes a mid-level world, and in some respects it has the characteristics of a high-level world.


    "Vaguely sensed the breath of magic power."


    Some unknown magic power system is incompatible with this world-specific system with ¡®ghost¡¯ as its core.


    That said, there is no need.


    This world has long been completely unrecognizable by their group of SSS ranks. If there are more other things, the natives can''t accept it, they may be even more eager.


    At this time, expelling Felid and the others, there may be unexpected changes.


    Item 0032


    There is no doubt that the ¡®newcomer¡¯ who shot this time is using a certain magic system, and being able to reach the SSS level means that the opponent must be at the top of the magic path.


    "Tampering with the world" did this!


    The veritable SSS level, it is not an exaggeration to call it the "Devil God" (the **** of magic).


    The ¡®magic system¡¯ is also the most widely circulated on Tianchen and the others. The ¡®Library of the Gods¡¯ (the library of the gods) has the most stored books of this type.


    In fact, the ¡®Mystery Chamber of Commerce¡¯ previously established in the ¡®Ghost Ship¡¯ also ordered them to collect some unique materials and props on the ¡®magic system¡¯.


    Even if you follow the same ¡®magic system¡¯, different worlds are different.


    ...


    Tianchen raised his hand slightly, as if an invisible hand swept across the sky outside, grabbed some black flames scattered around the world, and disappeared without a trace.


    In the main hall, more than twenty groups of black flames suddenly appeared.


    It is floating and burning quietly.


    Vaguely, I could see what was wrapped in it, and there was no sign of being burned.


    The black flames that fell, on the contrary, lost the slightest danger.


    "This is an Easter egg!"


    The black flame can isolate and detect. Although this is like a decoration to Tianchen, he is also happy to play the game of ¡®opening eggs¡¯.


    The things inside are not too advanced.


    More than 10,000 pieces were spilled!


    Most of them should be just ordinary goods, but for the natives of this world, no matter how ordinary goods are, it is enough to make them crazy and change their destiny.


    Maybe there are a few more advanced ones, like ¡®big prizes¡¯.


    I didn''t hold out much hope. I was simply boring. I spent some time playing around. It was better than nothing. I should understand this magic system purely at that time.


    "half each!"

 Chapter 1570：

    Seeing Klulu showing interest also, Tian Chen said.


    "Alright!"


    The girl nodded, half of the black flames automatically floated in front of her.


    ...


    "this is?"


    "Magic Book?"


    Tianchen took out a small blue book, a palm-sized book.


    From the above, the breath of magic can be sensed, not only recording knowledge, but it seems to be a kind of ¡®original script¡¯.


    ""Astrological Secrets"?"


    To spread the system, spreading ¡®knowledge¡¯ is very important.


    Come to think of it, most of the tens of thousands of "Easter Eggs", or simply all of them, are in this form. This kind of handwriting is big or small.


    "A Grade Magic Book."


    Undoubtedly, this should be the very best product among all the "Easter Eggs"!


    In it, whether there is any ¡®S-Class Magic Book¡¯ is still to be discussed.


    As for the higher ¡®SSS Grade Magic Book¡¯, it¡¯s ¡®haha¡¯. No matter who gets this kind of thing, it¡¯s too precious. You know, this is the ¡®Original Code¡¯.


    If it¡¯s just pure knowledge, it¡¯s precious but not as good as the original text. The ¡®Meeting Ceremony¡¯ given by the members of the ¡®Ghost Ship¡¯ council included SSS-level knowledge.


    "The Golem Manual."


    ""Beastization Picture Volume (3."


    "The Book of the Sleeper"


    "..."


    In a blink of an eye, the two of them held a pile of books in their hands.


    These are "original classics", which are not too precious, but they also have some value. For them, there is not much use except for reference.


    "It''s actually out of context."


    "Isn''t this forcing the out-of-character owners to fight?"


    Some of these magic books are ¡®out of chapter¡¯, incomplete, and those who get them are destined to have old enemies. The guys who spread this kind of original texts do have a little bit of evil.


    But in Tianchen''s hands, he could only mourn for them, and he was destined to not be able to gather them all.


    "The last two!"


    Klulu stared at a pink book, his face seemed a little weird.


    "what happened?"


    "The Pink Book?"


    "this is?"


    Tianchen took it over, and his expression was a little weird after reading it.


    "How about we try?"


    "..."


    The girl snatched the book in Tianchen''s hand, and a **** flame ignited in her hand.


    This ¡®Original Code¡¯ instantly turned into nothingness.


    "what a pity."


    This is a flavourful book. It roughly records some gentleman tricks such as "house tricks", pleasing, and charm. It''s no wonder that she suddenly became a little angry and angry.


    "The last one, there are mood swings in it."


    "Yes!"


    "It seems that I won the ¡®big prize¡¯."


    Just now, when Klulu destroyed the Book of Magic, there was a vague mood swing in the last black flame.


    There is fear, jealousy, and other...


    Before, I just grabbed a handful from the air.


    I didn''t pay attention to which breaths were strong, and I didn''t find out what was inside. Now it seems that I have caught something interesting, maybe it''s the ¡®big prize¡¯.


    "The Manuscript of Astil."


    "This name??"


    Tian Chen carried a magic book, his expression even more weird.


    He had heard of this name, and had been in contact with this world before, and he could confirm which world he came from, but because of this, he was a little surprised.


    "What happened in your world?"


    "what?"


    "It''s just being invaded and conquered."


    From her narration, it seems that I have never heard the name ¡®Chunrixin¡¯, but that the world was conquered by outsiders a long time ago.


    Item 0033


    Yes, it was conquered!


    She is actually not very clear about the specific time and process.


    A recent memory is that a terrible existence suddenly took her out of the library where the ¡®Book of Magic Trophy¡¯ was collected, and was thrown into this world again.


    In the end, he was directly dragged here by an illusory hand.


    In fact, he is still at a loss.


    Just now I saw the girl destroying a ¡®Book of Magic¡¯, and I was really taken aback.

 Chapter 1571：

    "There seems to be a lot of''other worlds'' in your place, right?"


    "All conquered?"


    Tianchen thought for a while, then asked suddenly.


    ...


    If I remember correctly, that world is very special, with the existence of a ¡®different world¡¯.


    This is not the term "different world" in the void, but more like a "world group". Many worlds have the same system, and they all have the so-called "Seven Envoys of the Book of Magic".


    A person from the void conquered this ¡®world group¡¯.


    A single world, although not particularly strong, is not too weak, and the combination of many worlds makes up this ¡®world group¡¯ which is extremely impressive.


    The overall resources, back strength, etc., are extremely terrifying. The top SSS-level combat power may be nothing, and it may only be the ¡®invader¡¯ from another world.


    The top power is insufficient, and the mid-to-high-end power is terrible.


    The sum of many worlds definitely exceeds the mid-to-high-end power of a powerful ¡®high-level world¡¯.


    It can be understood as a ¡®empty force¡¯ that has developed abnormally.


    It can also be said that nouveau riche!


    Really, it''s an enviable chance.


    Encountering them, it was unfortunate. An SSS rank in a mere hand, but with such a huge resource pool, absolutely didn''t mind harvesting, a wave of fat rhythm.


    ...


    "Eh--!?"


    "You know!"


    "Prophecy, reading memory, or..."


    The voice coming out of the "Magic Book", let''s talk a lot.


    Although this ¡®Magic Book¡¯ is only a handwritten copy, it is barely considered an ¡®S-Class Book of Magic¡¯. It is not bad to be able to throw out a book of this level.


    "Are you talking about tuberculosis?"


    "It''s just that I haven''t spoken to anyone for a long time. It''s rare to have an interesting host."


    "Owner?"


    "Do you want to refuse to be my master?"


    "I still like you more than that woman with a fierce look!"


    She still understands the current situation.


    The woman with a ¡®fierce¡¯ face next to her didn¡¯t want to fall into her hands at all.


    Besides, as the "Book of Magic", it is actually not bad to have a powerful master.


    Whether the ¡®person¡¯ in front of him can be called a ¡®person¡¯ for the time being, the terrifying aura that seems to have reached the abyss of the magic path vaguely surpasses that ¡®invader¡¯.


    Finally, I was still sealed in the library for too long, so I thought about it and wandered.


    No one is that complicated in the ¡®Magic Book¡¯. She asks for very simple and has no other desires. She just feels that this person is very suitable and quite right to be her master.


    "One, a look... fierce?" Klulu brows beating.


    "Uh-huh!"


    "hehe--!"


    "Trash disposal!"


    "It''s just a magic book..." Klulu was expressionless, and stretched his hand to the "Magic Book".


    "Huh--!"


    At the same moment, the "Book of Magic" turned into a loli, hiding behind Tianchen, and secretly making a grimace at her.


    "Fang Zhongshu, Charm technique, and other techniques, I also have records, they are definitely more detailed than the "Pink Book" just now." The magic book Lori proudly provoked.


    I dared to jump like this because this seemingly ¡®fierce¡¯ woman had no intention of killing, and at most wanted to teach her and give her a meal.


    Obviously, she will not sit still.


    "..."


    Is this temptation? Probably count it.


    ...


    "Grab."


    "?"


    Suddenly there was a figure beside him, and the sword hanging around Tianchen''s waist turned into a human form.


    At the same time, ¡®imprisoned¡¯ her.


    No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of it. The completely unknown technique could not be analyzed in a short time. She also tried forcibly breaking through without a doubt.


    In the black, transparent bubble, she turned to look at Tianchen, and only the back of her head responded.


    "..."


    "Take it!"


    "Newcomers, always have to''teach''."


    Restia smiled triumphantly, and threw her at Cruuru.


    "well done."


    Kluru waved his hand, and the black bubble followed her and left the room with her.


    "You guys are really boring."


    Back on the throne, Tianchen didn''t know what to say.


    Thanks to the loli of that ¡®Book of Magic¡¯, the depressive and heavy atmosphere here has completely disappeared, and to a certain extent, the atmosphere is also active.

 Chapter 1572：

    For two years, it has been very boring here. With such a guy, the days to come will at least be more interesting.


    "It''s jealous."


    Restia came to him lightly with her hands on her back, leaning to his ear and whispering.


    In the next moment, it was already transformed into a magic sword again, resting on the side of the''throne''.


    With a casual move, the other ¡®Books of Magic¡¯, who were still on the side when they were speaking, were neatly stacked and floated towards Tianchen, and finally landed on the armrest of the throne.


    "Learn a little bit about the magic system unique to that world."


    I took a copy of the "Golem Manual" and looked at it. The "Manuscript of Astil" could tell him in detail, but it''s a pity that I''ve been pulled out for ¡®communication¡¯ now.


    Item 0034


    This guy is really jumping!


    The ¡®Taunt¡¯ skill was capped, and now she was dragged out and beaten, and she could only blame her for death.


    Thinking of this, I mourned for her for three seconds in my heart.


    After "Sword Girl", I bought another "Book Girl", which is very subtle. No matter where I travel in the future, taking them with me will feel that the journey will be very lively.


    On the other side of the country, there are also two ¡®Book Shelf Girls¡¯, and I always feel that there are more and more strange guys around me. Thinking of these, a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of being alone, but I don''t hate the way I am now.


    Thoughts, slowly calm down!


    Attention was also placed again on the "Book of Magic" in his hand.


    Time is always passing!


    At this moment, many people are just like him, reading "Knowledge of Another World".


    Some people are crazy, some are happy, some have ambitions, and some feel that they have more missions, and there are more people...


    In the sky, the black sun is still burning!


    ...


    "The Golem Manual?"


    "It''s''Ghost Art''."


    A head suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking Tianchen''s sight.


    The owner seems to be browsing the knowledge recorded in the "Book of Magic", and his tone is rather casual, and it seems a little bit insignificant to the so-called "magic imagery" in her mouth.


    This technique is not outstanding in her world, let alone the lost ancient technique.


    Clay golems, flesh and blood golems, stone golems, etc., all have different combat powers. This art style, the highest achiever in the past, does not have the strength of the ¡®big devil¡¯.


    In other words, there is no Tier 5, and legionary operations are good as consumables for war. Similar things were also dispatched in the wars of the country a few years ago.


    ...


    Put down this magic book, and picked up the next one.


    "The Book of the Sleeper?"


    "Sleep."


    "That is, it can be very effective to cause sleepiness."


    Tianchen put down this book and picked up another one.


    "The Beastization Picture Scroll (3, or is it out of chapter?"


    "Beastization!"


    "It is said that it can be transformed into a legendary creature, possessing part of its power, but the fake one is fake after all, it''s broken!" The girl said as she said, her hands made a big ¡®¡Á¡¯.


    "Astrology!"


    "it¡­¡­"


    "..."


    Whenever Tianchen picks up a magic book, this loli with a ribbon on her head will talk about it.


    "In short, they are all the magic books that were forcibly looted from the hands of ordinary magicians and great demon masters by special means. We have sealed our library and there are more than 100,000 copies."


    Just say that these are spicy chickens compared to her.


    "..."


    Tianchen put down the book again and told himself to be patient.


    It''s like watching a TV series, but there is a chatter next to him, constantly spoiling, a lot of comments and personal opinions, so that he almost has no desire to watch it.


    These are mostly A and B grade ¡®Magic Books¡¯, of course he knows that the level will not be particularly high.


    But what he wants to see is ideas, ideas, technology, and so on, and it can be regarded as a waste of time.


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "That''s right, you still don''t know my name, you can call me ¡®empty¡¯."


    "Then, empty--!"


    "Um!"


    Kong nodded.


    "Have fun."


    "..."


    ...


    In the end, it still didn''t drive away.


    "In short, that''s basically it."


    Kong sighed and picked up a wine glass next to him.


    Explained in detail the common sense of various magic ways in her world, as well as some interesting techniques, and talked about it for a long time.

 Chapter 1573：

    "puff--!"


    "Ahem -!"


    "What''s this weird smell? Bloody smell?"


    Sora just took a sip and squirted it out.


    A black light curtain blocked Tianchen, preventing him from being sprayed all over.


    "It''s so rough."


    Vaguely, Sora heard a female voice.


    "It''s you!"


    Sora noticed the sword on the side and almost jumped up.


    It was the girl who was transformed into a sword who attacked her and handed her over to the vicious woman, causing her to be severely beaten, and she still feels trembling in retrospect.


    "Vampires naturally **** blood, and this is her blood."


    With a wave of his hand, Tianchen cleaned up the place.


    "Her blood?"


    Hearing the woman''s blood was drunk, her hands shook in fright.


    Tianchen rubbed her eyebrows and sighed deeply when she looked at her heartless look.


    After drinking the SSS-level blood, it didn''t burst immediately. Tianchen had already secretly helped. She didn''t know that she had just swayed on the edge of death.


    ...


    "This time, don''t talk nonsense."


    Picked up a magic book that was ¡®spoiled¡¯ just now, and prepared to read it again.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Go and sort out common sense!"


    Before she could speak, the person in front of her suddenly resorted to''touching the head to kill'', and the whole person shook for a moment. She could feel the countless information in her mind.


    "Since it has become my exclusive "Magic Book", you must know these."


    "These are just common sense."


    "In addition, there is an entire''Book of Gods'', with tens of millions of books of all kinds waiting for you to browse, record, and analyze."


    "..."


    Looking at the introduction of the so-called "Book of Gods" in my memory, I fell into a sluggish state for a while.


    Tens of millions of books are still in the collection of the "Book of Gods", and they are increasing almost every moment. After all, many worlds are in the aftermath stage.


    I have been busy searching and sorting out the spoils.


    Tens of millions of books are all relatively precious, high-end materials and original texts. For ordinary Tier 4 or 5 magicians, mastering one or two books is already extremely good.


    And the common sense of many worlds and the various knowledge of middle and low end are astronomical numbers, which are not collected in this library, but they also need to be recorded by her.


    Item 0035


    "Can you go back?"


    Kong looked at Tianchen earnestly, and seemed serious.


    "what?"


    "I suddenly felt that the lady who was noble, elegant, beautiful, powerful... just now is very suitable to be my master."


    "..."


    What''s your morals?


    Who just kept talking about the "wicked woman" just now?


    As one of his exclusive magic books... how can he be a salted fish? At least to be able to follow him, this is both a requirement and an expectation.


    For example, Restia is now working hard with the goal of being worthy of the Sabre of the "King of the Gods".


    ...


    There are tens of millions of relatively high-end ¡®original classics¡¯, research materials, and countless low- and middle-end knowledge, and most importantly, the number of these things is increasing every moment.


    In many worlds, there are so many magicians, alchemists...Everyone has more or less research, and almost every day there are new excellent results recorded in the library.


    However, there are obviously more people who are not eligible to enter the "Book of Gods", and only enter the "Central General System¡¤Database".


    In the eternal years, ¡®learning¡¯ cannot be stopped.


    This is the task given to her by the new owner.


    Just say that Tianchen and the others have never changed their thirst for knowledge. They have been accumulating and plundering. It doesn''t matter what other people''s path is. They are like this anyway.


    These will become a further foundation!


    In a plundering war, the most important target of plunder is ¡®knowledge¡¯, which is also an extremely important part of a power¡¯s ¡®¡¯information and is indispensable.


    ...


    "I try my best."


    Speaking of this, I can only bite the bullet and continue walking.


    Going on, I''ll be dragged out and beaten up again. This new owner also seems to have a dark belly and a bad taste.


    "This ¡®subsystem¡¯ is here for you."


    "It has been given the ¡®SSS level authority¡¯ and can connect to the ¡®Central General System Database¡¯ and the ¡®Book of God¡¯s library¡¯ at will.¡±


    Although the national SSS level can look up information at will, they will consciously pay the corresponding ¡®contributions¡¯ or put in some of the knowledge they have harvested and researched.


    After all, most people do this, and with their pride, they don''t want to appear weaker than others.


    This point was not mentioned to Kong.


    "Speaking of which, you still have a senior, and she is doing very well."

 Chapter 1574：

    "senior?"


    "Let''s target her for the time being!"


    "I will introduce you to her in a while, she is currently the highest ranking''Book of Magic'' in the country."


    Tianchen¡¯s exclusive magic book is not only one of hers, she can only be regarded as one of them.


    Currently, his other magic book.


    The manpower is scarce, and he has been drawn into the strong man. Currently, he is in a conquered world in the distant void, and needs SSS-class resident to guard against the enemy strong who survived the war.


    Although those void forces were scrapped and exploded, some survivors lurked and fled, and terrorist attacks and looting also occurred from time to time.


    "Book of the Moon Moon", anyway, is also an SSS-level combat power, not an ordinary SSS-level.


    And this guy in front of me, although it can be called the ¡®S-level Magic Book¡¯, but it¡¯s only in value, not that she has an S-level strength, so it''s still far from the predecessors.


    "It''s stressful!"


    "Soon, your ¡®manuscript¡¯ will be stronger than the ¡®original¡¯."


    "makes sense!"


    Sora nodded, there is nothing to doubt about this.


    The knowledge accumulated in this country is far beyond what her world can match, and there are too many high-end, so she will feel that her future days are dark.


    It would be a bit laborious for her to analyze an S-level textbook, and it was still an astronomical number. In addition, there were even more terrifying SSS-level knowledge.


    "Seeing''Mother'' again in the future, she will definitely be surprised!"


    "Speaking of which, my''original'' has a very good figure, is the''master'' interested?"


    "..."


    Although it is still jumping, at least it seems to be a little motivated.


    Through her and her ¡®original¡¯ special relationship, and using some special secret methods, it may be possible to build a connection and locate its ¡®coordinate¡¯.


    "Give it back to me!"


    "Don''t drink indiscriminately in the future, not every time I am here." Tianchen took the wine glass in her hand and drank it in one fell swoop.


    Hearing this, he smiled empty talk.


    I checked through the ¡®system¡¯ and understood what Tianchen meant.


    SSS-level blood, even if it is obtained by an S-level god, has to be handled with care and a lot of energy, and it has to be refined into medicines, secret treasures, etc. through special methods.


    Of course, it is also hard to get!


    And just now, she actually squirted out a bit like she was drinking a drink.


    Come to think of it, it is your own''master'' who secretly erased the huge energy contained in the blood and the trace of SSS-level will contained in the blood by some means!


    Having said that, it''s really a weird hobby.


    In her mind, she couldn''t help but make up for it. The two shook their heads desperately as they hugged everything, sucking blood. She felt that she couldn''t continue to make up for it.


    Seeing her full heart drama, she always felt that she was arranging him maliciously.


    "Regardless of the''Magic Book'' scattered outside?"


    "Before, I remember that many magic books were thrown down like me." Kong recalled.


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    Item 0036


    This world has become like this anyway, and I don''t care if there are more things like this.


    No matter how messy, you can accept it!


    "She is coming!"


    Sora suddenly changed his face, reappearing as a small "Magic Book".


    "By the way, what did you do to her?"


    "Who knows?"


    Klulu glanced at the ¡®Book of Magic¡¯, which was exuding fear in Tianchen¡¯s hand, and slightly averted his sight.


    "Want to go out for a stroll?"


    "I am also a little curious about how many changes have occurred this time."


    Within ¡®Sangunem¡¯, Hyakuya Mikal, Ferid Batley and others have all left, and he also wants to go outside to see with his own eyes the changes in the two years.


    Also, stop by and see what the Marquis of Oban, Ichinose Guren and others are doing.


    "never mind!"


    "There must be someone here, I personally guard it, it''s safer than the temporary arrangement, and I can contact you at any time." Krulu pointed in a certain direction and said.


    "I beg you here."


    "Do you need to say these polite remarks between you and me?"


    She had already entrusted everything she had to the person in front of her, and her subordinates secretly called her the "Queen", and she also acquiesced.


    "Too."


    ...


    The two were walking in the palace.


    "Hey--!"


    Pushing open an eight or nine-meter-high gate, oncoming is endless darkness.


    "here is?"


    Kong''s voice came from the small magic book hanging around Tianchen''s neck.


    "S-level, transforming to a higher level!"


    Inside, there was no light at all.

 Chapter 1575：

    Staring at this darkness, as if looking directly at the endless abyss, darkness, death, silence...


    Stepping in is like coming to another world, this is indeed a ¡®different space¡¯, otherwise the movement of the outside world would have been turned upside down, and it would not be possible to be confined to this room.


    "how much longer?"


    "unknown!"


    "But nothing went wrong, time, it doesn''t matter."


    Two years ago, Athena fell into a deep sleep, and a certain opportunity suddenly came. When she wakes up, there will be one more SSS-class combat power in the country.


    Everyone takes a different path, and the ¡®opportunities¡¯ are also very different. The opportunity for Tianchen to reach the SSS level was obtained in the process of ¡®creating the world¡¯.


    The process and results experienced by everyone are vastly different.


    Tianchen can roughly sense her situation. After all, he has signed a contract with him, and everything is going smoothly. As for how much time it takes, this is not important.


    Time, to them, is just a number.


    In the past two years, the two did not leave''Sangunem'' for a step, because they were afraid that she would go wrong. Even if everything is going well now, it is best to leave a person to stare at.


    In addition, it is also to guard against other accidents that may occur, such as a sudden ¡®intruder¡¯ breaking into this place.


    ...


    A week later, the human city, Shibuya.


    I went to Shinjuku two years ago, and this base camp is very different from there. Perhaps it was similar two years ago, but too many changes have taken place in the past two years.


    To describe it, there are signs of restoration of the old social order.


    There are human beings that survived six years ago, and there are many more newborns. Human beings have already been continued, and there are more next generations.


    Compared with two years ago, there is more vigor and hope!


    At least these ¡®gamers¡¯, step by step, have brought great changes to human society. Whether it is good or bad, only humans can experience it.


    But this is not kind, nor is it compassionate.


    ...


    "The human world?"


    "After the world collapsed, an order and a shelter-like place was re-established."


    "Oh!"


    "By the way, I have sensed a lot of magic power fluctuations. There should be many missing magic books in this place."


    "Of course!"


    This place is obviously one of the centers of this world¡¯s ¡®destiny¡¯. Tens of thousands of books of magic are scattered all over the world, but there are almost a thousand scattered here...


    "Um?"


    Tianchen looked up, Kong also noticed the sky.


    A wolf-shaped phantom appeared in the sky and swallowed the black sun in one bite.


    Only a handful of people saw this scene, just like not many people saw the black sun before, the sun returned to its original form, without a trace of black.


    "It was swallowed!"


    "Some violent grandfather did it."


    Forcibly interrupted the opponent''s "change the world" technique, and caused the opponent to suffer a boring loss, and did not continue to do it.


    And the "wolf-shaped phantom" also disappeared.


    Even if the Marquis of Woban does not take action, someone will secretly take action in other ways. It is absolutely impossible to let this ¡®newcomer¡¯ be arrogant and have to abide by the rules of the game.


    Just walked around like this, with a sword hanging from his waist and an image of a small book hanging from his neck. People passing by here were not confused except for looking at him enviously.


    In the past six years, especially the last two years, there have been more soldiers from the "Emperor Ghost Army" in strange costumes.


    Somewhere in the park, the moment I just stepped in.


    "boom--!"


    A black blade of light swept across.


    "It''s been a long time to meet again, and don''t welcome you so warmly!"


    Before the light blade approached, it disintegrated and dissipated on its own.


    At the same time, holding the sickle with one hand, a young girl let go of the sickle, and her figure floated backward for a certain distance.


    A black cat walked slowly to Tianchen and rubbed him.


    "It''s just right, it''s all here."


    Sweeping around, I found many familiar figures.


    "In six years, the years have not left a trace on your face."


    "Yes!"


    "You have become an uncle."


    "..."


    Item 0037


    "People will always mature!"


    Ichinose Guren touched his face with one hand, and responded with a smile.


    At the same time, he was also looking at Tianchen.


    In the past six years, it seems that he has not left a trace of this ¡®person¡¯, and his expression is as calm as before.


    "Yes?"


    Counting his age, Ichinose Guren is only about twenty-two years old now, but with a thirty-year-old face.


    Vaguely, a few strands of white hair can still be seen.


    There are indeed many people who look mature by nature, but this ¡®old acquaintance¡¯ in front of him is not such a normal situation. He seems to have overdrawn his life.

 Chapter 1576：

    "If you want to struggle in this crazy world, you have to be a little conscious."


    "Pay some price."


    Ichinose Guren said helplessly, the specific condition of his body was far more serious than the overdraft of life, in order to gain strength, he touched the taboo again and again.


    In this world, the word ¡®future¡¯ has always been an extravagant hope. If you die now, you still have to talk about the future. If you want to live better and longer, you have to be crazy.


    Moreover, he wants more, ambition, companions, and family.


    "Right!"


    The two chatted without a word. People who don''t know may think they are old friends.


    ...


    [For the "things that fell from heaven" that appeared today? ] Ichinose Guren thought in his heart, and with his other hand behind him, he gave instructions to the companion behind him.


    This long-lost''reunion'' caught him off guard, and made some guesses in his heart.


    Today, there are a lot of''things from heaven'' suddenly added.


    Just like a reappearance a year ago, the ¡®Meteor Shower¡¯ a year ago produced ¡®Extraordinary Persons¡¯, but this time is completely different, it is a weird book that records knowledge.


    He had personally experienced the power of these items.


    There is a''thing dropped from the sky'' in this park, and they are here to recycle it.


    ¡®Hijia¡¯ and he are all vying for it.


    These will change the current situation, and they are also the capital for them to continue to struggle in this desperate world.


    "Shi Yu¡ª¡ª!"


    "Prepare some refreshments and entertain old friends."


    A black-haired woman in a military uniform nodded slightly and hurriedly left the park.


    This woman, who has been with Ichinose Kuren since six years ago, was possessed by some existence, and should have died, but was finally resurrected by Ichinose Kuren.


    The little movements behind him and what the woman took away, these days have been seen in the eyes, but they have ignored them.


    "Relieved?"


    "Correct!"


    "Sigh of relief."


    Ichinose Guren smiled without denying anything.


    The person in front of him seemed to have no interest in that thing. They might have thrown out these things. In addition, they also noticed the magic book hanging in Tianchen.


    "He is staring at me."


    "His sight has passed vaguely a dozen times." Kong''s voice came out.


    This guy is probably wondering whether he did this time again. Tianchen didn''t need or interested to explain it to him. It didn''t matter if it wasn''t him anyway.


    ...


    In Tianchen''s hand, the sickle turned into a mini-key shape and floated towards the girl.


    Since just now, I have been staring at him.


    Looking at him, he was a little uncomfortable.


    "you have grown up!"


    "I haven''t become an uncle!"


    The girl looked at him, the same as when she first met six years ago.


    The appearance of this person also made it difficult for her to calm down. Although she only spent a short time together that year, that memory was the most cherished memory in her heart.


    Also, the only expectation.


    Just like a calm lake, a stone was dropped, this day, it suddenly appeared again.


    "I thought you would become like this person!"


    "..."


    Ichinose Guren slapped his forehead, and he lay down the gun.


    Tianchen''s appearance has always been fixed at the age of sixteen or seventeen. Although it can be changed, he prefers this age group and always has to stay young.


    As for age, this is not the point at all!


    "The Greedy Library,''Friendship''?"


    "It fits your personality very well."


    There is no emotional ups and downs, no desires and no demands, and no friendship. She was like this six years ago.


    Now, it seems that there has been a little change.


    "you know?"


    Hira Shinoya was stunned, a book that was spread out quickly appeared in front of her, and her attire had also changed a little.


    "This mode?"


    "This is less than a day, right?"


    Kong was quite surprised. It took less than a day for the "Magic Book" to be scattered in the world. This is the first time people in this world have come into contact with this system without any guidance.


    "There is an enthusiastic and kind grandpa to guide you."


    "Enthusiastic and kind???"


    The corner of Tianchen''s mouth twitched, and he was able to understand a new magic system in a short time, and at the same time, it happened to be in this place. Obviously, that guy was the only one.


    Just now you performed a fierce drama of "Swallowing the Sun". You told me that you were enthusiastic and kind?


    These two words don''t match him at all.


    Cruel and tyrannical, this is his correct style of painting.


    Having said that, in the past two years, what kind of image this product is in the human world, its vest status, and what it is doing, it seems that he hasn''t heard him mention it.

 Chapter 1577：

    "Should you mind taking me to see you?"


    "In addition, are my two toys happy to use?" Tianchen picked up his black cat while rubbing his feet, and returned it to Hiiragi Shinoya, looking at Ichinose Guren.


    Item 0038


    "good!"


    It made him rescue his companion, and it was the most difficult period of time for human beings.


    The ¡®cost¡¯, but it continues.


    "tread--!"


    "Tata¡ª¡ª!!!"


    A sound of footsteps echoed in the underground passage.


    Ichinose Guren led the way, followed by several people behind him, namely Ichinose Guren''s companion and Hira Shinoya.


    "Near!"


    "Something terrible." Kong said solemnly.


    Dignified back to dignified, not the slightest worry, after all, her ¡®master¡¯ is by his side.


    The "black cat" that Hira Shinoya was holding in her arms seemed to be a little bit frizzy and a little restless. It was familiar with this place. After all, it came from there.


    It is clear that something is there.


    In addition, there seems to be other terrifying things in this underground research institute. It doesn''t know about it. In short, it can bring extreme threats to it.


    "Xiao Hei, be quiet!"


    She came to this place for the second time. When she signed the "Phantom Demon Contract" two years ago, she was brought here by Ichinose Guren.


    "Can you take a look?"


    "certainly."


    Ichinose Guren did not refuse, he knew very well that he was not qualified to refuse.


    Everything here is indeed the highest secret for the ¡®Emperor Ghost Army¡¯ army, but the highest secret in their eyes may be insignificant in the eyes of such existences!


    ...


    On this floor, a room is being studied.


    "vampire?"


    "A vampire nobleman who was accidentally captured a year ago."


    Ichinose Guren pointed to a cultivation tank. The vampire''s body was covered with curses and was sleeping, while a group of researchers in white coats were conducting experiments.


    "After a series of studies are over, it will probably be made into a''nigger-level'' ghost curse equipment."


    This type of research has been conducted for many years.


    "You captured it?"


    "Yes."


    His body is a combination of all kinds of things, not to mention hidden dangers and overdraft, and his overall strength is good. The average vampire aristocrat is really not his opponent.


    Similar to his strength, there are at least several people in the''Emperor Ghost Army''.


    As for his acquaintance "Tianmu Ren", he can''t see any details at the moment. The only thing he can be sure of is that the other party has been in contact with the "Fraudster''s Scale" many times.


    Giving a gesture to the researchers inside, Ichinose Guren continued to lead the group down to the next floor.


    ...


    This layer is also the research institute.


    Various forms of dark shadows and human experimental subjects are being held, and they are conducting incantation experiments, human experiments, and researching experiments such as the contract and transformation of ¡®phantoms¡¯.


    "The''Illusory Demon'', as the backbone of the''Emperor Ghost Army,'' how to maximize the contract success rate is also a difficult problem."


    "Also trying to seal in the human body and ghost curse equipment."


    "..."


    Ichinose Guren introduced it, but he didn''t expect it, only whether he went to do it, and whether it was worth it.


    ...


    The next level is still the research institute.


    "Induction and control of''ghostization''."


    Human manipulation has caused the user of the "Ghost Curse Equipment" to be seized by ghosts and transformed into the form of a ghost with the first two horns. The body''s recovery ability and combat effectiveness are extremely high.


    If energy is produced and can be controlled, it is also a strong force.


    Here, I saw a lot of ¡®experimental subjects¡¯ attacking frantically, and some were sliced ??and sealed.


    ...


    Layer by layer, one secret after another.


    Morality and ethics cannot be seen here at all, just as Ichinose Guren said, in this crazy world, only crazy people can continue to struggle.


    Blood and darkness are the subjects, and this is the darkness hidden under the bright face.


    No matter which world you are in, it is actually the same, the dark side will be more or less there, and it is basically hidden behind it.


    "Here, it''s almost close to the deepest point!"


    "This is the meteorite that was dropped by the''Meteor Shower'' more than a year ago, and produced many''extraordinary people''."


    "There is a certain mysterious substance in the meteorite, which can make people''awakened''."


    "..."


    There are many meteorites in the collection, large and small.


    At the same time, research is also underway. The most striking thing is to see a lot of ¡®brain specimens¡¯ in the culture tank.


    "Leave a memorial."

 Chapter 1578：

    Tianchen casually moved, and a fist-sized meteorite floated into his hands.


    Take it back and study it, and at least you can understand what a certain ¡®colleague¡¯ has made.


    As soon as the researchers wanted to stop, Ichinose Guren motioned them to stop.


    ...


    Soon, it went down to the next level.


    "You move fast."


    In the eyes, there are glass balls, at least several hundred in number, with a book inside, and the glass **** are covered with incantations. Seal them and isolate them.


    That''s right, it''s the "Book of Magic" that was dropped today.


    Since it only appeared today, it will be stored here, and related research has not yet begun.


    "Here, the last floor."


    "The "people" you want to meet and your "toys" are all here."


    "..."


    As soon as Tianchen and his group came down, they happened to see an old grandfather staring at a young man lying on the magic circle full of spells and without clothes.


    Moreover, he is slowly extending the hand of ¡®sin¡¯.


    "Ahem -!"


    "Excuse me, it looks like we''re here a bit out of time."


    Item 0039


    The scene was once very embarrassing!


    In fact, they appeared too late, no matter how they looked, they were all an ¡®old pervert¡¯ who was reaching out a sinful hand to the young boy, and they happened to be smashed by someone.


    "please continue!"


    "Hey--!"


    Tianchen exited the room and closed the door engraved with runes.


    "..."


    The old gentleman slowly got up and glanced at the door that was gradually closing. He could see the veins on his forehead, and he couldn''t tell what he was doing.


    In addition, as soon as Tianchen set foot here, he felt it, after all, Tianchen didn''t hide his breath or deeds.


    This kind of nasty jokes are as irritating as ever.


    "Huh--!"


    As soon as the door was closed, it was completely turned into powder and sprinkled on the ground.


    "It''s been a long time."


    Tianchen clapped his hands, shook the powder off his hands, and once again walked into this empty room full of traces of rituals.


    The others stayed outside.


    ...


    Hiiragi Shinoya touched the black cat''s head and cast her eyes on Ichinose Guren.


    "The identity of the two inside?"


    I just caught a glimpse of two people, an old man, and a teenager lying down.


    The old man inside was the ¡®enthusiastic¡¯ and ¡®kind¡¯ grandfather she used to say. Today, after she got the ¡®Book of Magic¡¯, the other party also instructed her for a while.


    I was still wondering about the identity of the other party before, but being able to appear here is definitely not simple.


    Moreover, there is a connection with Ichinose Guren.


    "It is said that two years ago, you went out specially and brought back a teenager. Is that him?"


    "It is indeed him."


    There was a flash of memory in Ichinose Guren''s eyes. The encounter in the snow two years ago, the bit by bit during the past two years, all came to mind at this moment.


    Even if he has been using him, it is a lie to say that he has no feelings.


    "You guys, what do you want to use him for?" Hiira Shinoya asked casually.


    "Don''t be so curious!"


    Ichinose Guren scratched his head and didn''t intend to say more, what he wanted to do with Hyakuya Yuichiro, let alone what he was doing inside it was obviously more mysterious.


    "Oh!"


    Hira Shinoya nodded, her words deeply meant that she could hear her.


    The ¡®black cat¡¯ in his arms is a high-level fantasy demon. Regardless of the harmlessness of humans and animals, the style of painting is also cute, but when it comes to fighting, it is cruel, weird, and powerful.


    As soon as he approaches here, he is as well-behaved and docile as a real cat.


    This place, the people here, can be said to be ¡®mysterious¡¯, but she doesn¡¯t have much interest. She is almost a wantless person, just living to live.


    One more thing, she never believed in Ichinose Guren.


    To be precise, everyone in the''Emperor Ghost Army'' couldn''t believe it.


    In this crazy world and crazy era, anything can happen, and betrayal and calculation are commonplace.


    The only person who is willing to believe is probably the person inside. As for why he is willing to believe him, why? She asked herself that way too.


    Maybe, because the other party is the only one who has expectations of her!


    ...


    "Go to the lounge and wait!"


    "Shigure, tea is ready."


    Just now I entrusted to prepare refreshments and took the opportunity to transport away the "Magic Book".


    Although it has already been seen through, now that I have said so, some refreshments are indeed prepared.

 Chapter 1579：

    Hiiragi Shinoya didn''t say anything, turned and left in the direction of Ichinose Guren''s finger.


    "Sayuri, you guys are also helping to collect the "Book of Magic", I can''t leave here for the time being." Ichinose Guren thought for a while, and said to the companions behind him.


    "Be careful yourself."


    "Only here, there will be no problem."


    Otherwise, not all the "Book of Magic" collected today will be stored here.


    This place is nominally the most secret restricted area of ??the ¡®Emperor Ghost Army¡¯.


    The ¡®Emperor Ghost Army¡¯ can also enter the upper ranks, but most of the forces deployed here are forces he secretly cultivated. They have been in business for six years and have become a faction of their own.


    The most important thing is that he has a contract with "Tian Ping" and is protected by it. Tuan Mu people and others are aware of this. They rarely come here except for contact with "Gate" and "Tian Ping".


    He watched the more than a dozen people in Jujomei leave, then looked inside the door, and finally walked in the direction where Hira Shinoya had left.


    ...


    "What are you doing here?"


    The Marquis of Woban looked at Tianchen, his tone a little impatient.


    The item in his hand floated slowly and landed on the body of the young man lying on the magic circle, his heart splintered automatically, and this item was deeply buried in it.


    The black light is shining!


    On the ground, dense curses squirmed and poured into his heart.


    At the same moment, the boy, Hyakuya Yuichiro, changed his body, as if he was resisting what the Marquis of Voban had buried.


    "The second horn, the king of salt..."


    "It seems more than that."


    "The Seraph of the End", this experiment is not as simple as imagined. It is awkward to look at it, and what is hidden is not obvious for the time being.


    "Using the ¡®Book of Magic¡¯ to replace part of his heart, interesting ideas, and giving him the power to weaken the version of ¡®power¡¯, what do you want to do?"


    Tianchen stared at the boy on the ground, watching the Marquis of Woban transform him.


    As a result, there are more and more things that do not belong to human beings.


    Leaving aside some traces left by the SSS class, Ichinose Guren probably did not experiment with him less in the past two years.


    Item 0040


    After a long time, the ritual circle on the ground stopped functioning.


    The black light also disappeared!


    "finished!"


    The Marquis of Voban looked at Hyakuya Yuichiro as if he was admiring a perfect artwork.


    This look must be perverted and perverted.


    "Mind if I check it out?"


    "whatever!"


    When the Marquis of Woban heard this, he didn''t mean to refuse.


    They were originally a group, and there was nothing to hide from this kind of thing.


    In addition, there are flaws in his layout, just perfect for the one in front of him. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, Tianchen''s strength, knowledge, and methods are indeed much better than him.


    "let me see!"


    "The buried''Book of Magic''..."


    Tianchen frowned and saw something.


    It is said to be the ¡®Book of Magic¡¯, and indeed it is. It may have been tailored for him by the Marquis of Woban. There is a whole set of rituals, which will be launched step by step in some cases.


    ...


    There is a trace of "molded angels". Although the system and situation are completely different, it has been improved and perfected too much, and the level is higher. The thinking should originate from this.


    In addition, there are also faint shadows of forbidden rituals such as ¡®god creation¡¯, some cross religious ceremonies, and some weird rituals.


    It even involves ¡®faith¡¯, ¡®soul distortion¡¯ and so on.


    The things contained in it are very complicated, and the Marquis of Woban probably has also been preparing for a long time!


    What kind of ghost does this guy want to make the teenager lying on the ground look like? Even Tianchen can''t make a prediction. Every link in it is too uncertain.


    At each step, unexpected changes may occur.


    Tianchen estimated that the Marquis of Woban himself hadn''t considered what it would become in the end. The main purpose was to destroy certain arrangements that existed in the juvenile.


    ...


    "I saw you with admiration!"


    "?"


    "In the impression of many of us, your style of painting is simple and rude. I didn''t expect you to study these." Tianchen looked at him, a little surprised.


    When the Marquis of Woban heard this, veins flared up on his forehead.


    "The process and the result will be very interesting!"


    "reason?"


    "character."


    "In addition, some people can''t just sit idly by."


    People will always be entangled by things called fetters, even if someone can jump out of the predicament, these fetters will turn into chains, drag him back, unable to break free.


    There are too many external factors, Hyakuya Yuichiro''s personal factors, and how it will end up is completely unknown.


    "Want to make a bet?"


    "Not interested in!"


    "That''s really a pity."

 Chapter 1580：

    ...


    Two years ago, when he ran into this young man in the passage of''Sanggunem'' leading to the outside world, Tianchen still made some tricks on him at that time, for the present.


    This time I came here, I also planned to continue the arrangement, but the Marquis of Voban did more detailed than he did, and he didn''t need to continue, and took away the arrangement left before.


    "Now that you are done, let''s do it like this!"


    Now that the Marquis of Woban has completed the arrangement, Tianchen does not plan to do anything else. On this basis, he will modify it and proceed according to this.


    Anyway, he won''t just bet on Hyakuya Yuichiro.


    What he will become in the end, to be honest, Tianchen is also a little curious.


    The''black mud'' flowed out of Hyakuya Yuichiro''s closed eyes, and floated back to Tianchen''s hands. Once it appeared, it made people feel the deep sin contained in it.


    "''Black Mud of Sin''."


    "..."


    Seeing this, the Marquis of Woban fell into silence.


    ¡®Sin Devil Gun Evil¡¯, this seventh-order **** tool and SSS-level god-armed, everyone in the country knows the level of weirdness and horror, and there is more than one SSS-level killed.


    In the past two years, he has not discovered the existence of "black mud", even if the amount is not a lot, but if it accidentally gets on this thing, the SSS level will have to suffer.


    Probably because he is his own, he was not tricked by Hyakuya Yuichiro many times in the past two years!


    Just as the Marquis of Oban thought, it was to conjecture certain existences, and even when the future situation was completely deteriorating, he could directly raise the table and ¡®contaminate¡¯ Hyakuya Yuichiro.


    One shot and two scattered, that''s probably what it means.


    And now, don''t stay in his body.


    Waiting for the start of a series of rituals that he couldn''t predict, might have a strange reaction with this thing.


    Withdrawing the ¡®Black Mud of Sin¡¯, Tian Chen¡¯s fingertips touched his heart, and runes were submerged in it, and certain techniques in the ¡®Book of Magic¡¯s Dao¡¯ were revised and improved.


    ...


    "Tea is fine."


    Tianchen picked up the tea in front of him and took a sip.


    "What happened to him?"


    "You can take it back at any time. Grandpa has finished playing with him. He won''t have any changes, let alone memories of this period." Tian Chen said lightly.


    "You''re used to it anyway, haven''t you?"


    In the past two years, he has done similar things like fainting and manipulating memories to Hyakuya Yuichiro.


    "maybe!"


    Ichinose Guren smiled faintly, without refuting anything.


    The surface hasn''t changed a bit, but the young man named "Hyakuya Yuichiro", the word "human" is getting more and more distant from him.


    "Next, are you going to see the so-called''two toys''?"


    "never mind!"


    "I know it roughly from the old man''s mouth, and there is no need to look again. Just continue like this, looking forward to the day when you are completely depraved, or when you break away from your destiny."


    The voice is still echoing, and the person in front of him has disappeared.


    Item 0041


    Here, it fell silent!


    A young girl and an ¡®uncle¡¯, the two of them drank tea without saying a word.


    "Fate!"


    After a long time, Ichinose Guren sighed softly.


    At this moment, he seemed extremely decadent, at a loss, helpless, and fearful... But in the next moment, he returned to the calm and unpredictable appearance of the past.


    Everyone has countless masks, and he is no exception.


    "he''s gone!"


    "Oh!"


    Hira Shinoya responded, her eyes still on the tea cup she was holding in her hands.


    "Why didn''t you say a word to him."


    "say what?"


    That is, I had a fate six years ago, and we had a Christmas together in advance. In fact, it is as simple as that. I want to say something, but I don¡¯t know what to say.


    "Boom--!"


    Ichinose Guren drank the tea, put down the cup, and got up slowly.


    "You can go back!"


    "Today''s collection mission is over."


    "If you are really bored, you can also stroll around in this underground research institute..." After saying this, Ichinose Guren left the lounge.


    The girl did not respond, and continued to drink tea.


    In a few words, she was full of temptation and guidance, and doing nothing was the best, although she didn''t feel that she had any valuable information or secrets.


    "It''s still this attitude of desirelessness and blankness." Ichinose Guren sighed as he walked.


    Sometimes, she would be envious of her.


    I envy her for not caring about anything, because there is no expectation, no fetters, she is probably the most meaningless, and the easiest life.


    And he was almost overwhelmed by these.


    Not to mention the others, the companions who came back from the dead have had some problems with their bodies in the past two years.


    Just like two years ago, the sealed ¡®top phantoms¡¯ in the ¡®door¡¯ threatened, seduced, and mocked him.


    ...

 Chapter 1581：

    "Leave also?"


    Ichinose Guren stood outside the ceremony venue, the door was still broken, and the powder that the door turned into was still piled on the ground.


    Inside, no one is there.


    To be precise, he didn''t feel a familiar, creepy aura. The old man was not there. The other party had notified him to come to receive Hyakuya Yuichiro.


    Slowly walked into the ceremony venue, which was quite gloomy and dim.


    The decoration is also full of religious style.


    "Reverse cross!"


    The most striking thing is this, which seems to be part of a certain ritual.


    Hyakuya Yuichiro lay quietly on the ground, a statue of a **** looking down at the boy in a loving and compassionate manner.


    Even without the pressure of the Marquis of Woban, this place is full of weirdness, and just being in it, there is a feeling of awkwardness and erosion of spirit and will.


    There was a cold sweat all over her body and her back.


    "Um?"


    The boy was asleep, and looking at his expression, he seemed to be having a nightmare.


    The twisted, skewed, dead-branched wings on the back are slowly retracting, and before disappearing, one can vaguely see the most evil runes and patterns crawling on them.


    But on the contrary, shining with sacred light.


    Evil, sacred, and completely different things appeared to him.


    He didn''t know what those two did to Hyakuya Yuichiro, this was not something he could understand, but there was one thing, he also wanted to use Hyakuya Yuichiro for certain purposes.


    Picking up the young man, he slowly left the ceremony venue and the underground research institute.


    All this was done when Hyakuya Yuichiro was in a coma.


    Compared to him six years ago, this young man is more deeply trapped in his''destiny''. There are too many black hands manipulating him, and he will add some so-called fetters to the young man.


    In this way, restrain him.


    ...


    At the same time, on the other side...


    Here is a dilapidated city in ruins, a dying human city.


    "I came to the outside world for the first time!"


    "Mr. Michael!"


    "Do you have any thoughts?"


    Ferid Bartley smiled and looked at the blond boy behind him.


    After being driven out of''Sangunem'', the three of them wandered aimlessly.


    As for Lester Ka, he didn''t follow them all the way. It is said that he was going to wander around, but he tried to return to Germany, and at the same time secretly explored the secrets of the "Upper Ancestor Society".


    Discuss with them and contact them again if you have anything.


    "The sky is vast."


    Baiye Mijiaer squinted and looked up at the sun.


    This is the first feeling.


    The moment Hyakuya Yuichiro escaped from "Sangunem", he felt similar.


    Since being brought into the underground city ¡®Sangunaim¡¯ by a vampire and living underground as a ¡®domestic animal¡¯ day after day, he has never seen the sky of the outside world again.


    "boom--!"


    Crowley Usford suddenly drew out his sword and chopped over a few black creatures.


    "what are these?"


    "The creatures called''phantoms'' by humans are very common."


    "There are many interesting creatures all over the ground, such as the Four Johns Horsemen, the Fallen, the magical magic, and the experimental products of the spell...Today, it seems that there will be new things again."


    "The outside world is much more exciting than in the cage." Crowley retracted his sword and said casually.


    Much more exciting and much more dangerous.


    Different from the Four Horsemen of John, other creatures are much more brutal. Whether humans, vampires, or even the same kind, they will attack and are extremely aggressive.


    "Pull out the sword!"


    "Some have come around, you can solve it yourself."


    Item 0042


    Stepped aside, and watched the battle with Ferid.


    "Sword, **** my blood!"


    Hyakuya Mikal drew out the sword, the cane pierced the user''s palm, and the sword body turned red.


    Of course, a one-sided battle.


    These are the novice monsters, currently the largest number of miscellaneous soldiers on the earth.


    "How did you do?"


    "normal!"


    After all, like Crowley, Felid used the blood of the''second ancestor'' to transform into a vampire, even if he had only been a vampire for two years, his strength was not bad.


    "According to the classification of human beings, they are all low-level phantoms. The really tricky ones are the high-level phantoms and the rumored''top phantoms.''" Crowley said lightly.


    He has already played against the ¡®Higher Phantom Demon¡¯, and it is indeed very tricky, cooperating with the host¡¯s other weird powers, such as their so-called ¡®ghost curse equipment¡¯.


    At that time, he suffered a bit.


    As for the rumored ¡®top phantom¡¯, it may actually exist, or it may be deliberately fabricated just to deter them vampires, and no one can confirm it.


    Other strange forces are also somewhat difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 1582：

    Unconsciously, the so-called detached attitude of the vampire has long since disappeared.


    Even in this abandoned city, they couldn''t run rampant either. They might be unlucky and bumped into some difficult things, and it would be troublesome to be surrounded by a huge number of weird creatures.


    As I said before, human beings are too ¡®loved¡¯.


    Perhaps it was being used and fiddling, but at least it was being watched, and their vampires seemed to be left alone.


    The ¡®king¡¯ and ¡®queen¡¯ in ¡®Sangunem¡¯ didn¡¯t care much about the vampire side.


    Of course, vampires themselves are also researching many things that appear in humans, and they can''t stop or destroy them, so they should also find ways to target them.


    More than ten minutes later, there were some small black crystals on the ground.


    "these are?"


    Hyakuye Mijiaer breathed a sigh of relief, and the first actual battle was fairly smooth.


    "A special kind of crystal."


    The ¡®phantom demon¡¯ is a group of black shadows that can transform into any shape, leaving behind some small special crystals after death.


    Many experiments on magic spells related to ¡®phantoms¡¯ will use these.


    "Your trophy!"


    "A lot of things can be exchanged from the''Higher Ancestor Association''."


    "Wealth, status, territory..."


    "The opportunity for the upper ancestors to take action in person is also possible, provided that you have a sufficient number." Ferid Bartley narrowed his eyes and pointed out.


    ...


    "Xiaoyou, where will you be?" Hyakuya Mikal looked at Ferid.


    This person killed his ¡®family¡¯ and changed him to what he is now. He was full of hatred for him in his heart, but he could only talk like an acquaintance.


    "What a deep feeling."


    "Shibuya!"


    "The base camp of the''Emperor Ghost Army'', the one who abducted your family''s Xiaoyou is a big figure in the''Emperor Ghost Army'', and it seems to have inextricably linked with many people."


    "For example, our king and queen."


    "play off?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    Ferid smiled and said nothing.


    Maybe no one can understand what he is thinking and planning.


    Even if that is the case, he can only go on, because Ferid Bartley said that it is enough for that person to resurrect his family.


    He never cared about himself, just wanted to save his family. If that person wants to do anything to Hyakuya Yuichiro, he is willing to replace him.


    "Enlightened eyes are really charming."


    "That place, we can''t invade at all."


    "Wait!"


    "In the near future, a big change will come, and that will be your chance. Before that, you will be stronger and stronger than anyone else."


    The young man named''Hyakuya Mikal'' has this qualification and this condition. Even if he stagnates, he will have a lot of hands pushing him forward.


    ...


    Shibuya, the two were strolling on the street.


    "Shopping with an old man, this feeling is really subtle."


    "I said, can it end soon?"


    Tianchen sighed. If there was a young girl by his side, he would obviously be in a good mood, so he could call Sora out.


    "..."


    The Marquis of Vauban was cold, ignoring him completely.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "Squeak!"


    "grumble--!"


    "..."


    "Don''t interrupt, keep sleeping!"


    With a black line on Tianchen''s face, he flicked the hanging "Magic Book".


    "hospital?"


    Soon, following the Marquis of Woban, came to a hospital, there was nothing special, it seemed to be an ordinary hospital, and it didn''t look like it was guarded by the army.


    The two entered the hospital and came to a ward.


    "The people inside??"


    Tianchen pierced the door and saw the person inside. His expression was a bit clear. No wonder he was brought over here as one of the experimental subjects of the "Seraph of the End".


    "Hey--!"


    "grandfather!"


    "I am very glad that you can come to see me."


    "..."


    Seeing the Marquis of Woban suddenly took out a bunch of flowers and put them on the side of the hospital bed, Tianchen showed a look of astonishment.


    What is your style of painting?


    The image of the gentle grandfather is totally out of touch with you, the devil muscle wolf is your correct style of painting.


    It''s hard to imagine that this super fighting mad, a brutal guy who has caused countless deaths, will do what it is now.

 Chapter 1583：

    Item 0043


    Unlike Tianchen and Salvatore Tony, the "Grandpa" that they occasionally use is more of a joke, but the title here is completely different.


    The problem is, this ¡®grandpa¡¯ himself didn¡¯t say anything.


    "Crack--!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded.


    "..."


    Seeing Tianchen''s actions, the temple of the Marquis of Wuban burst into blue veins again.


    "Leave a souvenir, it''s rare to see you like this."


    Everyone in the country will have the same expression as him when they see this scene. The vast majority of people have an unknown side, and perhaps, accidentally touched this old grandfather.


    Everyone has an unexpected and incomprehensible aspect to others.


    This time, it didn''t come in vain.


    "you are?"


    "Grandpa''s family?"


    The **** the hospital bed also noticed the existence of Tianchen, a teenager with a camera and a smile.


    Smile and inexplicable peace of mind.


    "Are you friends!"


    "boom--!"


    Tianchen also ¡®changed¡¯ a bunch of flowers in his hand and placed it on the side.


    "magic?"


    "Thank you, big brother."


    Compared with the elder-like grandfather, the image of a young man is even less distant.


    ...


    Outside the ward, in the corridor.


    There is no one here. To be precise, there are no other patients on this floor, not even a doctor.


    "Talk about it?"


    Tianchen put away the camera and looked at the person beside him.


    "Brother and sister brought back from the abandoned city."


    Six years ago, the world fell apart.


    Most of these children have survived, and many of them are now struggling to survive in the ¡®abandoned city¡¯.


    The ¡®Emperor Ghost Army¡¯ will often send people to search or attack places where vampires keep ¡®domestic animals¡¯. A pair of siblings are accidentally discovered and brought back.


    Then, placed under his shelter.


    Why do you do this?


    In the beginning, it might also be because she was the experimental subject of ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯.


    Perhaps it reminded him of something that happened in the distant past and was a little touched, or perhaps it was just pity, and he didn''t treat her like Hyakuya Yuichiro.


    A little bit, tell the story of the girl in the ward.


    "After all, the lonely old man has been a long time."


    Just like human beings, when they are older, they can always feel more relieved and sighed when looking at the children under their knees.


    In other words, although this person is immortal, except for some ¡®servants of death¡¯ around him, he is indeed a widow and lonely old man, and he has no family, relatives, or heirs.


    It was said that he was an orphan before, how did he touch him?


    Was it a sudden twitch of mind and sentimentality?


    "..."


    Seeing Tianchen''s face change, his eyes caring for the lonely old man, and his inner playful appearance, the Marquis of Woban''s face turned dark.


    ...


    "Close to the subject!"


    "Do you mean...?" Tianchen''s expression finally became serious.


    "Take her away."


    Bringing Tianchen to this hospital just wanted him to take him away.


    "what?"


    "It''s really a problem for me."


    This young girl, as one of the experimental subjects of the ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯, is naturally mixed with a lot of tricky things, and still has little clue.


    The Marquis of Wallan was scrupulous about this, and apart from occasionally coming to visit, he didn''t do any special treatment such as treatment.


    Until now, she can only stay in bed.


    If you don''t care about anything and ignore the consequences, you can completely fiddling like you did with Hyakuya Yuichiro just now, simply and rudely making many arrangements and transformations.


    And now, her ¡®grandpa¡¯ obviously does not intend to do this.


    Even if it can''t be handled, it is absolutely safest to be placed under the protection of Tianchen. Other problems will be solved slowly in the future. This is probably the grandfather''s idea.


    Too many black hands are staring at this human city.


    If something unexpected happens, he may not be able to take care of it.


    "Speaking of which, there were still some things before, but now I have figured it out a bit."


    "Hyakuya Yuichiro, the arrangements you made on him, do you want him to be someone''s stepping stone?"


    "Sacrifice?"

 Chapter 1584：

    Hearing this, the Marquis of Woban paused slightly and walked down the stairs slowly.


    "A certain teenager in''Sangunem'' will probably stop all this desperately, bad''script''."


    ...


    "I didn''t give me a chance to refuse."


    Tianchen also didn''t intend to refuse, sheltering someone is not difficult for him.


    Something unexpected happened, and some unknown change occurred, she was sent out of this world directly, sealed up first, and then gathered the power of all the people in the country to work out a solution.


    As for her own intentions, let this aside for now.


    If you don''t want to leave, you can only forcefully pack it away. This is what the grandfather meant.


    Shook his head, turned and walked into the ward.


    "OK."


    Hearing Tianchen said that she would take her away for more advanced treatment, the girl was a little bit reluctant, but did not object. In her eyes, death was actually not that terrible.


    In addition, there are deeper reasons.


    "I don''t want to drag my brother anymore, I don''t want to be the chain that binds him."


    Over the years, she has been a drag on her brother, and now she is working hard to save money for her, wanting her to receive better treatment.


    A human teenager can imagine how difficult it is in such a place.


    Seeing his exhaustion, my heart is very painful.


    Once, she thought about suicide, but she couldn''t even do it.


    "Can you write a note for me?"


    "certainly!"


    Item 0044


    "Close your eyes!"


    "Um!"


    The princess picked up the girl and slowly left the ward.


    At the entrance of the hospital, he nodded slightly in a certain direction, and merged into the sparse flow of people on the street. This human society rebuilt after the collapse, it is hard to see the crowd.


    No one noticed this scene.


    On the street, a red-haired teenager just passed by, hurriedly running, the destination seemed to be the hospital.


    "Fate''s prank."


    Tianchen looked at his back, and then looked away after a long time.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you want to take a look? Your brother..."


    "No!"


    The girl didn''t open her eyes, she was afraid she would shout.


    Soon, the two passed through the ¡®wall¡¯ without being blocked by any soldiers, and stepped out of the ¡®Emperor Ghost Army¡¯ base camp.


    ...


    "boom--!"


    A teenager opened the door and rushed out.


    After dozens of minutes, the young man with a note in his hand returned dejectedly.


    [Brother, I''m leaving, and I''m going to a place far, far away. Please don''t worry about me. You must work hard to live for yourself in the future. --future¡¿


    "boom--!"


    One punch hit the ground, and it was not found, not found at all.


    I asked the nurses and doctors in the hospital. I didn''t see anyone who took her sister. She must have been taken away, and she couldn''t move.


    "By the way, there is that person..."


    A year ago, the old man who reached out to them.


    Now he works hard because he doesn''t want to owe more kindness. Fortunately, the world after the "collapse" has suffered too much population reduction and labor shortages, regardless of age.


    Maybe that person took away his sister, but she should have disappeared beside him voluntarily. Before, she had thoughts of death, so as not to drag him down.


    At this moment, he blamed himself and hated himself.


    Because, he actually faintly breathed a sigh of relief just now, as if he had broken free of some kind of restraint.


    Obviously, I have been saying that there is absolutely no such idea, but at this moment, it is still born.


    Working hard is also anesthetizing himself.


    Hammering the ground with one punch and one punch was the only way to conceal his thoughts that he believed to be a ¡®guilt¡¯ until his hands were bloody, broken, and unable to move.


    The young man named''Junyue Shifang'' was lying weakly on the floor of the ward, looking at the ceiling with unparalleled eyes.


    At this time, there was also a daze.


    The goal he had always had, suddenly disappeared, but he didn''t know what he should do, live for himself, and what he could live for.


    People, that''s it.


    ¡®Complex¡¯, this word is the most descriptive!


    Outside the hospital, the Marquis of Woban cast his eyes on this ward, listening to the self-criticism and self-harm inside.


    "Humanity¡­¡­"


    He whispered softly, and left here slowly.


    ...


    A similar scene also happened in the''abandoned city''.

 Chapter 1585：

    Tianchen also paid attention to the ward.


    I also saw the actions of that young man, immortals like them, who have seen any kind of people in the long years, and such people have naturally encountered them.


    There is nothing to evaluate, everyone, evaluating themselves is the most interesting.


    "Humans are really complicated!"


    Sora sighed. Just now, she also saw what happened in the ward with a magic similar to farsightedness.


    You can also see through the complex minds of that human being at this moment.


    "Time can dilute a lot, I think he will probably forget it soon, the complexity of the human world is very tempting, power, money, power, beauty..."


    "Who knows."


    "Want to make a bet?"


    "If you win, halve the heavy ¡®learning tasks¡¯ you set for me every day."


    [The fox''s tail is exposed, so he was making this idea. ] Tianchen suddenly understood.


    "Okay, did you lose?"


    "Lost?"


    "This... By the way, maybe, maybe, the master will allow you to do whatever you want, this or that." Kong was taken aback, and said vaguely.


    "It''s like I can''t do whatever I want with you now."


    "..."


    There is no way to refute this.


    Now she, indeed everything belongs to this master, really wanting to do whatever she wants, really can''t resist, she may encounter a big crisis in some sense at any time.


    "Really a master of the meat department." Suddenly he became a little panicked, and seemed to have started a very bad topic.


    "..."


    The two chatted without a word, of course, they communicated through mental energy.


    Wander through the cruel world in the ¡®abandoned city¡¯.


    All kinds of creatures were rampant, but these creatures didn''t seem to see him, and many even passed by, and their backs were getting farther and farther away from the wall until they disappeared completely.


    ...


    "Have you been taken away?"


    As soon as Hyakuya Yuichiro returned to his residence, Ichinose Guren received contact from his subordinates.


    "One of the important experimental subjects of ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯."


    Junyue Shifang and Junyue Future, these two people, he knew very well, he had seen the list of the experiment of "Hyakuya Education" before, but he could not arrange it.


    The high level of the ¡®Emperor Ghost Army¡¯ was also unable to do anything, because an old man sheltered them.


    I didn''t dare to do anything to the hospital before, but the necessary monitoring is still there. Through the nurses and doctors, I can know the conditions of the people inside.


    Through Junyue Shifang''s reaction, they quickly knew that the people inside had disappeared.


    "Don''t bother."


    Ichinose Guren gave the order, and I knew who took it after thinking about it.


    The young girl sheltered by the old man can be taken away from him, obviously only the young man who was drinking tea with him just now.


    Between them, they seem to be ¡®allies¡¯.


    In this way, many plans have to be changed, and the old man''s mind has to be speculated again. As for temptation, few people dare.


    Item 0045


    No matter how much speculation it is, it will only remain in their understanding.


    In the final analysis, the level of such existence is too high, too high to be reached, and even more difficult to understand their thoughts.


    Until now, he has been unable to understand the other party''s purpose of sheltering two humble humans, and it does not seem to be because of their identities as test subjects.


    In addition, it is not like an acquaintance.


    "after all¡­¡­"


    Ichinose Kuren slowly got up and glanced at the boy who was still in a coma on the bed.


    As the experimental subject of the ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯, this teenager¡¯s experience was arguably the most miserable, and the treatment of the two was extremely different.


    The remaining Junyue Shifang, how to treat him is also a problem.


    "It''s really troublesome!"


    Ichinose Guren stood up, walked slowly to the window, and looked at the scenery outside the window with a bit of ecstasy.


    Outside the window, there is a commercial street.


    Although it is the world after the collapse, it still has the appearance of human society six years ago. Of course, it is certainly not as prosperous as it was back then.


    At least there can be a place to live ¡®safely¡¯, even if it looks like a cage.


    This apartment is one of the residences of him and his adopted Hyakuya Yuichiro. The only advantage is that it is quiet and far away from military facilities.


    ...


    "red lotus¡­¡­"


    The young man sat up slowly with sleepy eyes.


    After being slightly awake, he finally noticed Ichinose Guren standing by the window.


    "are you awake?"


    "How long have I slept? I suddenly felt sleepy just now."


    Hyakuya Yuichiro yawned and scratched his head in doubt.


    "More than three hours."


    "By the way, is there anything uncomfortable with your body?"

 Chapter 1586：

    Ichinose Guren finished answering, then he paused and asked again.


    "It''s better to say it''s better than never before. It''s probably a good night''s sleep to regain our strength, Guren, while we are full of energy, let''s start training!"


    Hyakuya Yuichiro clenched his fists and made a show of muscles.


    "You really can''t help it."


    "Guren, when will I be like them."


    Hyakuya Yuichiro jumped out of the bed, came to the window, pointed at the soldiers who walked by from time to time on the street, and some strange black creatures followed.


    In his eyes, there was a look of yearning.


    ¡®Ghost Equipment¡¯, or some other strange special power, has not been told that you can¡¯t see it under normal circumstances, but it¡¯s very common.


    In his understanding, this is the power that can fight vampires, and Guren has not refuted this.


    Since escaping from''Sangunem'' two years ago, his family was killed in front of his eyes. The scene of him abandoning his family and running away always appears in his dreams.


    Remind him that he is an Avenger, this is the meaning of his existence.


    Therefore, it is so hungry for power.


    "Boy, it''s too early for you to touch this."


    "Don''t be so stingy, I''m already better than many formal soldiers in fighting ability and swordsmanship." Hyakuya Yuichiro said with an uncomfortable expression.


    "It has nothing to do with that. You are not qualified to be in contact with that world now. Wait a few years and pass the test I give you."


    Ichinose Guren punched him on the head, and refused without hesitation.


    "It hurts..."


    "hateful!"


    Hyakuya Yuichiro covered his head, unwillingly looking up at the person in front of him.


    ...


    The power that the ¡®Emperor Ghost Army¡¯ masters, whether it is ¡®ghost curse equipment¡¯, phantoms, or other things, is too eager for quick success and extremely dangerous.


    A strong heart, a tenacious will, an unshakable faith and so on.


    If the standard is not met, something will happen.


    Moreover, this kid is too hungry for power, and he is definitely not willing to choose the weakest "Ghost Equipment" and "Phantom Demon". The requirements will be even higher.


    At this point, Ichinose Guren didn''t deceive him. At present, he has a lot of psychic holes. At least he has to wait for him to be psychologically prepared.


    In addition, there is selfishness.


    What will happen to the ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯ experiment body, a teenager who has been ¡®reformed¡¯ by some existence himself, once he comes into contact with the mysterious power?


    Perhaps it will become uncontrollable.


    If there is another accident in the process, God knows what will happen.


    One thing is very concerned about what they did to him today, and if the riot is out of control, whether it will trigger a chain reaction, with unknowable consequences.


    The best way is to delay another year or two, slowly observe, secretly study, exercise more of the mind, and then use more fetters to restrain him.


    So that he will not become a ¡®beast¡¯ that comes out of the cage.


    ...


    At the thought of this, Ichinose Guren couldn''t help but laugh at himself.


    He himself is bound by various things, companions, family...


    If you give up all your scruples, you can completely follow the magical demon in the ¡®door¡¯ and what ¡®the balance¡¯ has also said, and become the ¡®king¡¯ of the human world.


    Become stronger than anyone else, and not vaguely become a discarded ¡®pawn¡¯ like it is now.


    In his life, even if he has been struggling and has always had the opportunity to change, but in the end he still got to this point because of various fetters.


    It can be described as a tragedy.


    ...


    "Hey--!"


    "Guren, what are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking about how to train you vigorously. Starting from today, if the training plan is changed, you can do what you want and work hard for this."


    Ichinose Kuren recovered, and pointed to the soldiers of the "Emperor Ghost Army" passing by.


    "I will show you''hell''!"


    After speaking, he added another sentence with a smile.


    "Prepare to be impressed!" Hyakuya Yuichiro gave a thumbs up, showing a confident smile.


    Item 0046


    When the two of them made a ¡®promise¡¯.


    In the hospital, the young man walked out of the ward in a daze, his hands dripping with blood, hanging weakly, but still holding the **** note tightly.


    It''s like a walking dead, walking in a certain direction, somewhere.


    "bring it on!"


    "Mortal, there is everything you want here."


    "Power, power, wealth..."


    "Existence."


    "..."


    Someone was whispering in his heart, and there was a magic in his voice.


    ...


    Shibuya, inside a mansion.


    An old man leaned on the sofa, looking blankly at the illusory images projected in front of him, and a ¡®servant of the dead¡¯ was pouring tea.

 Chapter 1587：

    Picking up the tea cup, quietly savoring.


    Carrying thousands of ¡®Servants of the Dead¡¯ with him, there are only one or two S-levels inside, and they are still trophies from the Void War some time ago.


    But there are many people who are proficient in various life skills, such as making tea, cooking, etc., he still enjoys life very much.


    "Boom--!"


    The juvenile''s strange behavior naturally fell in his eyes, after all, it could be regarded as the target of his slight attention.


    In this way, it was clear that someone had taken action.


    The specific purpose is not clear for the time being, but I just want to do something about it. There is no doubt about it.


    After all, this young man can be regarded as one of the experimental subjects of the ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯. This experiment is definitely not as simple as humans know.


    There is a certain secret involved, and it is also related to the ¡®truth of the world¡¯.


    Someone shot him, which is normal.


    "prick--!"


    One of the pictures suddenly went black.


    Before the picture disappeared, a deep, beast-like eye pupil appeared faintly.


    Obviously, he was aware of his peeping, and maybe there was no way to track it back, but he left a warning gaze and at the same time blocked his prying eyes.


    After sending a message to Tianchen through the''central system¡¤subsystem'', he continued to drink tea.


    It''s normal to be tampered with.


    Just say that Ichinose Guren and Hyakuya Yuichiro have many kinds of handwriting on them, of course, he and Tianchen have destroyed a lot of them.


    "Summon Tuanmu people!"


    Another ¡®servant of death¡¯ emerged from behind him, bowed and bowed, and disappeared from the mansion using a technique similar to ¡®space transfer¡¯.


    ...


    On the other side, abandoned cities.


    "boom--!"


    A huge black creature, with a loud falling sound, crushed several houses.


    Soon, it turned into a slightly larger, beautiful black crystal. In addition, there are many scattered small black crystals around it.


    A young man shook his sword a bit.


    "One middle-level phantom and twenty low-level phantoms. As a newcomer, his performance is fine." Crowley Usford rubbed his chin and commented.


    The power of a vampire mainly depends on the blood used for transformation and the years passed, as well as combat experience, consciousness, and so on.


    If he can defeat the higher phantoms, a single head of the higher phantoms is not enough to single him out.


    In addition to a high-level phantom, the human who hurt him at the beginning also had a powerful ¡®ghost curse weapon¡¯ and other abilities.


    "By the way, when will we be a nanny for him?"


    Now, it''s a bit like being a nanny for Hyakuya Mijia and taking him to experience.


    "It''s very interesting, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, pass the boring time."


    Indeed, there is nothing to do, endless life brings boredom, and he has no conspiracies, so there is not much to do.


    "Look over there!"


    Ferid Bartley said suddenly, and at the same time pointed to a place not far from Mikal Hyakuya.


    "Black flame?"


    "As mentioned by the third ancestor, can you see the alien objects that are burning with black flames and falling into the world?"


    Before, except for Lester Ka, they hadn''t seen the black sun and the falling objects, but they also heard the third person describe...


    It''s just that they have seen it with their own eyes now.


    Perhaps, after the fall, everyone can see it!


    "Are you interested?"


    "Of course I am interested, but it also represents an unknown power. In other words, what do you know?" Crowley asked casually.


    Human beings, through various mysterious powers, master the power that vampires are afraid of, and even people with comparable strength have appeared.


    Vampires, who used to be too conservative, traditional, and arrogant, had suffered several losses before they began to study these things.


    "Magic Book!"


    "You can refer to the descriptions of some magical novels and legends in the human world." Ferid replied.


    Today, human beings are collecting frantically, and the ¡®Higher Ancestor¡¯s Association¡¯ has also issued a collection order. He learned about it the first time, but Crowley estimated that he would learn more slowly.


    The contents were also informed.


    As soon as these things appeared, there were cannon fodder to try. One day later, I also figured out the general information, and now they are collecting frantically.


    It is said that there are tens of thousands of them, but they are scattered all over the world.


    Shibuya and Shinjuku are scattered most densely, as if deliberately.


    The remaining eighty to ninety percent are scattered all over the world. This world is huge, and these two places are insignificant compared to the whole world.


    Other places, if it is a small country, may not have left a few items.


    The largest area is the ocean after all.


    The difficulty of collecting can be imagined, especially in this collapsed world, the ocean is very dangerous.


    Item 0047


    This unreasonable distribution can tell the weirdness of this place.


    Here, it seems to be the center of the ¡®vortex¡¯.


    This ¡®game¡¯ has affected the entire world, but here is definitely the center, where the destiny begins, and it will also end in the end.

 Chapter 1588：

    [Time, not too long! ¡¿


    Ferid Bartley looked towards the direction of the human ¡®Emperor Ghost Army¡¯ with a deep gaze.


    This time, the person who drove them out of''Sangunem'' can actually explain a lot.


    He, Crowley, and Hyakuya Mikal have joined this "game", Hyakuya Mikal is definitely the most important, and they are more like "supporting actors".


    After all, people can enjoy the treatment of resurrection.


    If they hang up, he doesn''t believe that person will resurrect them.


    This kind of wanton trampling on the power of life and death is also fascinating.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Your news is really well-informed."


    "You are the thirteenth ancestor, and I am also the seventh ancestor anyway, the "Upper Ancestor Society" will inform me first, isn''t this normal?"


    Ferid Bartley said that Crowley''s true strength is basically not visible, and can only stand up to the identity of the''thirteenth ancestor.''


    "This place of strife, of course, I don''t want to stay."


    Fred Bartley must be planning something, but his own words seem to have no purpose, why should he stay in such a dangerous place?


    "Don''t you want to join in the fun and pass the long, boring time?"


    "It''s also a bit, let''s not talk about this, the so-called "Book of Magic", since the "Upper Ancestor Society" and human beings are fighting, don''t you?"


    Crowley stared at him without seeing any changes in his expression.


    "It is said that your two entourages in Nagoya got a lot, you shouldn''t mind sharing it with me!" Ferid said with a smile.


    "Yes?"


    Crowley scratched his head, he didn''t even know.


    For the time being, I think it is true.


    This guy, the news is really well-informed.


    "Next, what are you going to do?"


    "Contact one of my''friends'' to learn about the recent developments in the human world." Fred Bartley did not hide it unexpectedly.


    ...


    Time passed slowly.


    This day is destined to not be peaceful.


    Of course, no matter how turbulent outside, it has no effect on Tianchen and the others.


    Underground city, Sangunem.


    "Go home."


    Sora cheered and transformed into a human form.


    Same goes for Restia.


    "Back here, are you so excited?"


    "Uh...no."


    After an empty tone, he said, what excitement he was.


    There is such a fierce woman in this place.


    Hearing the more sounds around, the girl in her arms slowly opened her eyes.


    In the eyes, there is an empty, gorgeous room, like a palace, with two young girls beside them, and they also cast their eyes on her at this moment.


    A figure was walking in front of him.


    "what?"


    Noting that Tianchen was holding a young girl, Klulu turned his attention to her.


    With scrutiny in his eyes.


    "Please advise!"


    The majesty of the girl in front of her made Jun Yue a little restrained in the future, but she greeted her gently.


    "You are? So that''s it."


    Klulu showed a look of surprise, and he also saw that the girl''s special feature was the experimental body of the ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯.


    "Since he brought it back, I will reluctantly allow you to live here." Klulu put away his surprise, and said arrogantly as always.


    "thanks."


    Junyue said in a soft voice after hearing this in the future.


    The tone sounded a little arrogant, but it seemed surprisingly easy to speak.


    "Slap, slap¡ª!"


    "Hey--!"


    Klulu clapped his hands, and a maid walked in.


    "Change her clothes and dress her up."


    Soon, a group of maids took away Junyue Mirai, who was somewhat at a loss.


    In addition, there were also some maids who brought up refreshments.


    These maids are not vampires, but some human girls. Simply put, they are the ¡®domestic animals¡¯ raised in captivity before the ¡®Sanggunem¡¯.


    Of course, to be a maid is also lucky to some extent, and you don''t have to live the same life as before.


    ...


    I sat down on the sofa and picked up black tea.


    At this time, he started to check the message sent to him by the Marquis of Woban. Just over half an hour ago, the other party suddenly sent him a message.

 Chapter 1589：

    Before, I just glanced around to get a general understanding of the situation, but now I¡¯m free to check it out in detail.


    The transmission was accompanied by videos and pictures, Junyue Shifang''s unusual behavior, and the deep, beast-like eye pupil before the final picture was broken.


    "Continue to pay attention."


    Sending such a message back to the Marquis of Woban.


    In this situation, it is obvious that someone is bewitching him and giving him a hint, but it does not matter, at least it is impossible to kill him, or even to give him ¡®benefits¡¯.


    This kind of practice is normal, and it is considered to be abiding by the''rules of the game''.


    In other words, the most disobedience to the''rules'' is probably Tianchen and Marquis of Woban.


    "Why did you suddenly bring back a subject of the''Seraph of the End''? What are you going to do this time?" Kluru wondered.


    Each of these ¡®Seraphs of the End¡¯ experiment is shrouded in mystery, and everyone should have some hands and feet made by existence.


    No matter what you want to do with them, you have to be cautious.


    Item 0048


    "it a accident."


    "?"


    "Before, arrived in the human city..."


    Tianchen picked some main ones and briefly recounted what happened before.


    "puff--!"


    "Ahem..."


    Klulu sprayed the tea directly upon hearing the words.


    At this time, there is no elegance and nobility at all.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Sitting on the opposite side of her, Kong was directly sprayed with a face, suddenly exploded, ignoring the difference in strength, and madly slammed up.


    "Go aside."


    In an instant, was killed by a spike!


    Kluru took a look, and threw a few **** magics casually, and threw her into the corner of the room. At this time, he was not interested in arguing with her.


    "According to the human world, his personality and style of painting have collapsed?"


    A minute later, Klulu said such a sentence.


    Although it hasn''t been long since I joined the country, the senior leaders of the country are familiar with each other, and who knows what character is very clear.


    Tianchen smiled, his reaction was similar at the time, and if he had a cup of tea in his hand, it would spray out like this.


    "Remembrance at the time."


    Tianchen called up a photo and passed it to Kluru through the ¡®subsystem¡¯ that everyone has in the ¡®central system¡¯.


    At the same time, ¡®slide your hand¡¯, upload the photo to the main system and make a simple comment.


    ...


    While they were talking about this topic, the topic also exploded on the country side.


    The ¡®Central General System¡¯ was viewed by countless people at all times, and soon someone noticed this information, and then it spread wildly.


    "puff--!"


    "Puff¡ª¡ª!" ¡ÁN


    Similar scenes have happened in many places.


    "Is this the old grandfather I know?"


    In a conquered world, a blond young man carrying a sword is chasing after the remnants of an S-level void force.


    Suddenly, his hand slipped!


    Two figures, with big eyes and small eyes, the scene was very embarrassing for a time, the next moment, the other side seized the opportunity to launch a fierce counterattack, and the situation was reversed.


    At the same time, in the Central World, a certain continent, a small temple deep in the bamboo forest, a girl in Hanfu shook her head.


    The enemies of the distant past will still have this side, and they are also unable to react.


    The people of the "Godkiller World" were the most daunting at this moment. Many of them came by listening to the brutal legend of this ancient predecessor.


    "It''s really interesting."


    There are also some people who are curious.


    For the immortal, time has no meaning at all, most of the time it is boring, and a small topic can be discussed for a long time.


    Even though many people are too busy now, but they still squeeze time to blow.


    ...


    ¡®Central General System¡¯, high-level internal chat room.


    Tony Oki (Salvatore Tony): I''m going offline first. When I finish cutting this opponent, I will continue to talk. I was almost cut off just now.


    A fallen angel who obeys desire (Azacher): I didn''t expect that there is still this side. This snapshot gave me 10,000 likes.


    The Warrior in Search of Love (Odin): Same as above.


    That month of Nangong: As always, the evil taste.


    Sister Angel (Gabriel):...


    ...


    It¡¯s easy to find the source of this stuff.


    When Tianchen saw this chat on the screen, he also had a black line on his face, just a bit nasty.


    However, seeing other messages on the ¡®Central General System¡¯, this time, it seemed to be out of play.


    A certain old man, now I guess I can''t wait to kill him!

 Chapter 1590：

    ...


    Shibuya is still that mansion.


    "Crack--!"


    The grandfather, who was still drinking tea, had a bunch of veins on his forehead, and instantly crushed the teacup.


    I was boring, I just wandered around the ¡®Central General System¡¯, who knew I would see this kind of thing.


    ""Empire Daily"-''Tonight, walk into the demon lord Marquis Voban''."


    ""Magic Association Times"-an in-depth analysis of the complex psychology of the devil."


    "Central World Journal-We are honored to invite Master Pandora, and will soon expose the unknown past of the Demon Lord Marquis Vorban."


    "..."


    "..."


    Seeing the third article, the whole mansion exploded directly.


    As the world consciousness of the "Godkiller World", he can adjust the world record, that is, he knows everything before he leaves the world.


    God knows if that woman will tell her past that she doesn''t want to be known.


    In the distant past and long life, there will always be an unknown side. This time, I did recall something, which was slightly touched.


    It is not wrong to say that this is occasional pity.


    I didn''t expect to be taken out of context by some boring and nasty guy to fan the flames.


    His personality and style of painting have all been destroyed.


    At this moment, there was a thought of pressing Tianchen on the ground and beating him severely, but after thinking about it, he gave up.


    ...


    "There are so many boring guys."


    "Yes."


    Tianchen nodded in agreement, and he didn''t expect it to evolve into such a result.


    This kind of topic dilutes the tension and depression of the country''s successive wars. They fan the flames, and they have this purpose!


    For a long time, the nerves of the whole country are tense, fighting everywhere, and now I am going to recuperate for a period of time, starting from the atmosphere.


    The high-level staff first showed this attitude.


    This old grandfather is also a high-level man, and he just happened to bump into it and use it for a while. Anyway, he would make a contribution to the country. After this time, he would definitely give him a lot of merit.


    In Tianchen''s heart, silently persuaded himself, and then sent a private message to Pandora.


    Item 0049


    Suddenly, the two looked in a certain direction, the direction of the human city.


    A wave of malice spreads!


    At this moment, the entire Far East was suppressed.


    People who can sense malice, or are thoughtful, or panic, those who can''t sense it, also instinctively have a wave of irritability.


    For a moment, the malice disappeared suddenly.


    In the faint, some faint sights also disappeared.


    There are a lot of behind-the-scenes people who have been staring at this world in the dark. This flash of malice is hard to notice without paying attention, and I am afraid that someone will mess around.


    The old man, although furious, still distinguished the situation.


    "It''s full of anger."


    This time, they did a little bit unkind.


    "Central World Journal, I remember it was''Central World Academy''..." Klulu looked at the name, as if he had heard it before.


    "Yes."


    "They were responsible for that month." Tianchen gave an affirmative answer.


    "..."


    This group of people seemed to have a good time, even Pandora got mixed up, and he couldn''t help but write a private message.


    ...


    Speaking of "Empire Daily", "Magic Association Times", "Central World Daily"... the entire country, these are more influential.


    Some are official, and some are issued by some forces in the country.


    There are so many types.


    Publish the professional knowledge of various systems, the latest and valuable research results, etc., and also talk about the current situation, trade, culture, gossip...


    The first one is the most popular!


    After all, this is an extraordinary country, not a country of ordinary people.


    For example, an excellent magician can get a lot of merits by uploading a piece of valuable information to the ¡®central system database¡¯.


    Once someone else exchanges it, or publishes it in newspapers or magazines, they can also get some merits.


    Knowledge is wealth!


    Even so, most magicians live very tightly and often need to exchange new knowledge and many resources for various researches.


    Moreover, the higher the level of knowledge and resources, the more expensive it is, and most of them require authority.


    It is very difficult to rely on a patent to eat and wait to die. There are countless people in the country, and there are results at all times, and you may be eliminated soon.


    In addition, these newspapers sometimes invite some strong people and outstanding people in certain fields to give lectures. Of course, watching the lectures charge high fees.


    ...


    And this time, Pandora was invited. This is the first time in history that an SSS-level has agreed to an invitation, although the content is a bit crooked.


    Before, they didn''t bother to participate in such activities.

 Chapter 1591：

    A lot of big things are too busy, no time to pay attention to these.


    The work in this area is just a matter of name, and is basically handed over to subordinates and students of the''Central World College''.


    "Take this opportunity to adjust the atmosphere. In the past 100 years or so, the atmosphere of war has been too strong. In short, it''s good to leave it to them."


    The mood of the old man seemed to be subconsciously ignored by everyone.


    He should, maybe not care too much, at best, he **** Salvatore Tony''s most enjoyable guys and gave them to him.


    In a certain world, it was the blond young man.


    When he was overjoyed, he shuddered suddenly, and was taken off by the opportunity.


    "This chill?"


    The blond young man evaded the follow-up attack in embarrassment, feeling quite depressed, suddenly his hands slipped during the battle of life and death, and now he shuddered suddenly.


    I didn''t have time to think about it, holding the sword and slashing up again.


    ...


    "At least, I tested their attitude."


    This move by the Marquis of Wuban was indeed furious because of their spoofing, but it also meant to test other behind-the-scenes existence by the way.


    They care about these important ¡®chess¡¯ more than they thought.


    The tolerance seems to be relatively low.


    As soon as there was a big movement, more than a dozen eyes were cast directly at the Marquis of Woban, forcing him to abide by the''rules''.


    In the previous ¡®Black Sun¡¯, even if the Marquis of Woban did not make a move, there would be others.


    "Break the rules" can be done, but it has to be done in a more secretive way.


    Hyakuya Yuichiro was already tampered with by many people, even if someone personally checked it, it would be difficult to see what Tianchen and the others really did.


    Hyakuya Mikal is a bait and bait. This is the purpose of releasing it this time. The other ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯ experiment subjects are also under surveillance.


    [Forgot something. ¡¿


    Today, I went to the human city to meet the Marquis of Oban. Because of Hyakuya Yuichiro and Junyue''s future affairs, he had forgotten the main purpose.


    Originally, I planned to see "Ajuro Maru" with my own eyes.


    It is being sealed by the Marquis, because of Kluru''s relationship, this thing can''t go wrong, can''t be handled hastily, and there is no progress for the time being.


    Moreover, Kluru has been kept secret.


    In the underground research institute controlled by Ichinose Guren, Tianchen and the others are secretly promoting the related research on "Ghost Curse Equipment", "Ghost", and "Vampire".


    Collect experimental data to prepare for the processing of "Ajuro Pills" in the future.


    This time, Tianchen had planned to discuss and study with the Marquis of Woban, but the plan was completely disrupted.


    Now, let''s wait for a while!


    Grandpa would not welcome him 100% at this moment. After all, he was just pitted by Tianchen. Let him calm down for a year or two.


    No matter how hot the topic is, it will fade in two years.


    Item 0050


    When the time comes, let him discuss this matter again!


    Thinking in mind, there was no change in his face. The room fell into silence. The two of them drank tea and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Time passed slowly.


    "almost."


    Tianchen put down the teacup and slowly got up, Jun Yue''s future affairs, I have to deal with it a little bit.


    "I''ll take a look too." Klulu followed.


    "..."


    In the corner, the whole body is bound and the mouth is sealed, squirming hard, it seems that she has been forgotten, and she has to accept this fact.


    These restraint techniques, even if they were just thrown by the woman, couldn''t break free. The level difference was too far, as if they were separated by a dimension.


    ...


    In a certain room, a young girl is lying on the bed.


    After changing the hospital gown, it has changed a lot compared to the previous hospital, and became a ¡®princess¡¯. The maids bowed and slowly exited the room.


    "You can stand up."


    Some spells appeared on the surface of the girl''s body.


    There are some things in her body that are not human, and there is no good way to deal with it for the time being, after all, there is no clue at all now.


    In addition, it cannot be treated like Hyakuya Yuichiro.


    Dealing with it rashly will only make it worse, these clueless ones are put aside for the time being, and some of the dark hands left by other existences can completely seal them.


    At the same time, make her live like an ¡®ordinary person¡¯.


    "Your body still has a lot of problems, so I can only help you to this extent for the time being."


    "Enough, thank you elder brother."


    Before the change, this was an extravagant hope.


    "In the future, this will be your home in the next few years. If you have something to do, you can find a maid, and they will meet all your requirements." Tianchen said.


    "Now take a good rest!"


    "Don''t bother you."


    He was dragging his brother, but he couldn''t commit suicide. He used to live in pain like this, but now everything has changed, and it''s normal to be at a loss.


    ...


    "Hey--!"


    Closing the door, the two strolled in the corridor.

 Chapter 1592：

    "Very troublesome?"


    "Well, I don''t have a clue for the time being, but I don''t have to be entangled, it really can''t, just send her out of this world, and set up an isolation seal together."


    It is not safe to leave this world alone.


    Many weird techniques can also work across the world, and isolation seals must be arranged.


    Anyway, he didn''t believe that the seal set by a group of them would be broken by the other party, and if they had such strength, there was no need to fear newcomers like them.


    "Too."


    This girl is also part of the whole conspiracy, like an important part of a machine.


    Taking her away directly can also destroy the other party''s entire plan. Of course, doing so also means lifting the table and completely tearing the face.


    In other words, stop playing this ¡®game¡¯.


    "These things, put them aside for the time being."


    ...


    "Now, are you lucky enough to invite you to enjoy the flowers together, my princess."


    "rose Garden?"


    "my pleasure."


    Klulu stunned and smiled.


    Someone deliberately built a ¡®rose garden¡¯ out of interest, using special means to cultivate magical plants that are eternally gorgeous.


    Two years ago, the eternal vow of companionship was made there, which is of great commemorative value.


    Just then, a vampire came over and knelt on one knee.


    "Say!"


    Klulu frowned, and the romance between the two of them walking and seeing the flowers was disturbed, and they would never be in a good mood.


    "Master Ferid Bartley, there is news."


    "Go down!"


    The vampire trembled all over, like a pardon, and quickly walked away from their sight.


    He probably, also found out that he was not here at the right time, and almost thought he would be killed, but because of this important matter, he didn''t dare to delay.


    "They got three ¡®Books of Magic Way¡¯."


    "I found one in the ruins, and two of Crowley''s subordinates offered two." Tianchen took the letter from Klulu and glanced at it.


    "Give it to us? Haha."


    "boom--!"


    The flames rose, turning the letters into fly ash.


    "A boring temptation!"


    "It seems that I have gotten a good rare''Book of Magic Way'', and there is more than one."


    Ferid Bartley, as cunning as ever.


    Otherwise, there is no need to specifically report to them. According to Lester Ka¡¯s report, the collection of the "Higher Ancestor Society" has three digits.


    Reporting specifically, probably got a rare ¡®Magic Book¡¯ at the level of Kong, and there must be reservations, it can¡¯t be the report.


    Will make such a temptation, which means that he knows something.


    Most of the "Magic Book" of this level will record knowledge related to the world level.


    In this way, test their attitudes, and based on their reactions, slightly guess the level and possible purpose of the existence behind the scenes.


    The S-level can jump out of the world and step into the void, so he is naturally exposed to the power of the world level. He probably saw something from the "Book of Magic".


    I just don''t know how much he currently knows about the S-level and the higher SSS-level.


    "Then tell you the answer you want to know!"


    It doesn''t matter if you know it, it will only become more powerless.


    He will know that even if he spends hundreds of years arranging plans, it is meaningless, because the world is being fiddled with, so it is a boring temptation.


    At this level, they would not use such low-level methods to test each other.


    ...


    Time passed again, and another two years passed.


    Item 0051


    Two years, fleeting!


    Perhaps in the eyes of some immortals, there is not enough sleep.


    For ordinary humans and human society, it is not a long or short period of time, during which many changes have taken place in the outside world.


    ¡®Sangunem¡¯ is still the same as it was two years ago. To be precise, it has remained unchanged for many years.


    To talk about change, it means more people and fewer people.


    Disturbances from the outside world have nothing to do with here!


    ...


    Today, a corner of the underground city.


    There are countless flowers in full bloom here, blue, black, pure white, bright red... Being in it is like breaking into a sea of ??flowers.


    Everything here is incompatible with other places in the underground city and is dazzling.


    "The rumored''Rose Garden''."


    "It really exists."


    "What a nice view."


    "..."

 Chapter 1593：

    The humans in this city, in this small world, also have a deformed small society, a society ruled by vampires.


    Eight years ago, the world ¡®collapsed¡¯.


    The oldest human beings gathered in this underground city are now in their twenties, and even the next generation of newborns has been born.


    There are also a lot of rumors, in the boring, numb days, it can be regarded as some topics.


    Stepping into the ¡®rose garden¡¯, one after another was shocked.


    Compared with the shabby, dirty, and gloomy residential area, this place is like paradise, with a feeling of coming to another world, the world of fairy tales.


    Jun Yue Mirai smiled and waved towards Tianchen, and beside her were several young girls who were about the same age as her.


    In the western-style pavilion, several people were having afternoon tea.


    One of the teenagers seemed to be smiling in response, making it impossible to look away.


    ¡­


    They, probably the ruling class of this underground city, may be vampires.


    It may also be an enviable human being favored by vampires.


    Just like the girl next to them.


    The girl named''Junyue Future'' seems to have an extraordinary position in this underground city.


    There is no restriction on freedom, no need to be drawn blood, no need to bow to the vampires, and even the latter will salute her instead.


    In addition, you can also enter and exit this ¡®rose garden¡¯, which is called an urban legend.


    It was much more special than the teenagers and girls favored by Lord Fred Bartley before.


    Speaking of this, since Lord Ferid Bartley left''Sangunem'', the teenage girl who was consciously aloof has fallen into the dust.


    Can no longer rely on blood sacrifices in exchange for rich living supplies, luxury goods, status, and enjoy the envy, jealousy, and awe of humanity.


    Life has to go on, they are used to this kind of captive life.


    And now, by becoming a ¡®friend¡¯ with her, you can get a lot of tangible and intangible things.


    ¡­


    "This small world is really deformed. If it weren''t for the restraint of a vampire, it would have been out of control and collapsed." Sora said casually.


    In the past two years, she has also been familiar with this place and can see many deep-seated things.


    "After all, vampires need blood."


    The pattern here in ¡®Sangunem¡¯ was originally created by Lester Ka, and there is no way, after all, vampires must **** blood.


    In a world of ¡®collapse¡¯, humans can only be raised in captivity.


    "What to do?"


    Kong continued, and could see the minds of Junyue¡¯s future ¡®friends¡¯, this so-called ¡®friendship¡¯ was mixed with too many other things.


    In the past two years, I have had a good relationship with Junyue in the future, and naturally I also care about her.


    "No need."


    Tianchen picked up the teacup and said flatly.


    ¡­


    There are some things that I know well, there is no need to say it. Although Junyue¡¯s future is simple and kind, it is not slow...


    So long enough, she could see a lot of things clearly.


    As a ¡®magic priest¡¯, his ability to observe, think, analyze, etc., is definitely better than ordinary people.


    In order to prevent her from being bored, she gave her a "Book of Magic" more than a year ago.


    ¡®Friendship¡¯ is indeed true, it¡¯s just mixed with some other things, deliberately pretending not to know, also to help these people.


    After all, it''s a kind character.


    Outsiders like them, there is no need to interfere with anything, just as they are taking what they need.


    Besides, staying in this dull, boring, cage-like place all the time, and finding some friends for her to relieve her boredom is also a good choice.


    After all, unlike them, immortals who have lived for a long time, even if they are in a daze, they can be in a daze for a few years, and they don''t have much time concept.


    Soon, I didn''t look at them again, and a few young girls were also having afternoon tea in the sea of ??flowers.


    "The topic hasn''t faded yet. There are so many boring people." Pulling open the ¡®central system¡¯, he glanced at the country¡¯s latest news and developments.


    "?"


    "Two years ago, a topic that caused it."


    The flow of time is different in the world, and more than half a year has passed over there. The heat of the topic has not subsided. It looks like it can be played for many years depending on the posture.


    It made him feel embarrassed to go to the Marquis of Woban, but counting the time, two years have passed, and some things are about to begin.


    "Speaking of which, what have you taught her?" Tianchen looked towards Junyue''s future.


    "Manipulation of plant techniques, potion production, plant cultivation, by the way, I took a small piece of your world tree wreckage for her to play with!"


    "!!!"


    Item 0052


    Hearing that, Tianchen almost squirted out!


    ¡®World Tree Wreck¡¯, this thing was bought at the previous ¡®Ghost Ship¡¯ auction, and was originally prepared to wait to see if it could be planted when it was available.


    Even if it is only a part of the wreckage, it is also S-level material, in other words, god-level things.


    It''s really bad for her to think of it for a novice.


    Since the "Manuscript of Astil" was published, a different space has been opened up on a certain page to serve as a storage space for Tianchen.


    This guy seems to be starting to hit his small treasury.


    ¡­


    After checking it, the previous "World Tree Wreck" was the size of a washbasin, but now there is a gap on it, like a bite.

 Chapter 1594：

    Fortunately, he is not obsessive-compulsive disorder, otherwise it will be uncomfortable.


    Closer to home, her strength is very difficult to damage materials of this level. It is not absolutely impossible, but at least it can''t be done in two years.


    On this, the remaining breath...


    "Restia?"


    "Took my dessert for a month as a reward." Kong embraced his arms and replied earnestly.


    Restia turned her head slightly, and her strength has continued to improve rapidly in the past two years. Although she has not yet reached the S rank, she is very close.


    After chopping for a month, only then cut off such a small piece of wood, and it was too tired.


    "Forget it, just play!"


    Anyway, Tianchen wouldn''t care about this.


    Sora should also set up the plant technique, so that novices can barely exert a trace of strength.


    "It can manipulate the plant technique, plus the special technique that I engraved, it can slightly arouse a bit of strength." Kong added.


    Sure enough, as he thought, waste is a bit, but this is how the local tyrants and VIP fighters play.


    ...


    "What happened to Athena?"


    Klulu asked, because Tianchen arranged isolation measures and even temporarily opened up a different space, that piece of darkness itself could be isolated and probed.


    Therefore, she could not sense the situation inside.


    And Tianchen, because of the contract, could vaguely perceive her current situation.


    "unknown."


    It¡¯s difficult to make conclusions about this kind of thing. Everyone is different. Maybe after today is over, it may take dozens or hundreds of years.


    If one day is not completed, ¡®Sangunem¡¯ has to leave one person. Although everything is isolated, it will be very troublesome if someone opens the door to attack the darkness.


    And this time, she had to look after the house again.


    Because, it can be seen that the man in front of him has plans to leave again.


    When I thought of this, I couldn''t help but feel a little depressed, but there was no trace of the family she had been looking for.


    Of course, she must know some of the people in front of her, but even if she kept hiding from her, she didn''t ask any more, she believed she would not be disappointed.


    If it was bad news, I would have told her a long time ago, because the situation should be more difficult.


    ...


    Ground, abandoned city.


    A group of two people walked slowly.


    After confessing that Kluru continued to guard Athena, the next day he took Junyue Miku and left''Sanguneim''.


    "boom--!"


    On the ground and on the walls of the abandoned building, several magic circles flickered, and dozens of dark green vines broke through the soil, tying several black creatures in front of them.


    "This ruin has also changed a lot."


    Kong''s voice came from the''Book of Magic'', and there were more strange creatures.


    Mankind currently has no power to regain the ¡®lost ground¡¯.


    Even if they live in a corner and hide in the ¡®wall¡¯, it¡¯s a bit reluctant. Although their strength has been increasing, they still can¡¯t keep up with these creatures.


    In the past two years, the ¡®Sanggunem¡¯ has been peaceful, but it was very lively outside.


    "Beast of Beasts", "Shibuya Attack and Defense", "Top Phantom Escapes Seal", "Extraordinary Rebellion Event", "Vampire Crusade"...


    These events have greatly impacted the entire world.


    On the ¡®Emperor Ghost Army¡¯ side, the most affected, A-level power has already appeared, and some people are already coveting the taboo of the gods.


    In just eight years, an ordinary median world was born to this point.


    The development that should have been developed for hundreds of thousands of years has been shortened abruptly to this point, and the great strides in power have also caused many aspects to fail to keep up.


    In the past two years, Tianchen and the others have been dormant and watched, and other behind-the-scenes people come and go. Behind these incidents, they are more or less visible.


    And this time is a very special time.


    Many calculations will surface.


    "Big brother, brother, is he okay? In this kind of world..."


    Jun Yue took back the Book of Magic Way in the future, and the attire was changed back to the original state.


    "very good."


    As one of the experimental subjects of the ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯, it is unlikely that something will happen to the boy. This is a ¡®rule of the game¡¯, and there is also the Marquis of Woban staring at it.


    "Now, he has become one of the ¡®geniuses¡¯ of the younger generation of mankind."


    "That''s good, how long will it take?"


    "At this rate, it will take another day, and direct space transmission is actually the fastest." Kong Wenyan answered Junyue''s future question.


    "I think, look at this world more."


    Two years ago, they could only lie down, and they hadn''t left''Sangunim'' in the past two years. They wanted to see more with their own eyes.


    She didn''t know much about many things.


    She has always been protected by the people around her. Although she is happy, drunk, and attached, she doesn''t want to hide behind him all the time, but also wants to help him, even if it is insignificant.


    Therefore, we must face this cruel world.


    Item 0053


    "Alright!"


    Basically it is clear, but it can''t be said to be fully known. It''s better to see it with your own eyes.


    In the past two years, the changes have been too great.

 Chapter 1595：

    There are too many secrets in this abandoned city. Those ¡®gamers¡¯ come and go, and no one knows how many things are hidden.


    Perhaps, I found some accidentally when I just wandered around.


    "This time it''s an actual battle."


    Sora also agrees that he can''t always be a flower in a greenhouse.


    After all, Junyue has already shown her consciousness in the future, so let''s start here.


    One day, on the contrary, seemed short.


    Along the way, in addition to scaring off what she couldn''t deal with, most of the others were handled by herself. As a magician, the performance was fairly acceptable.


    A novice, this level is already pretty good.


    ...


    From here, a few kilometers away.


    A group of humans wearing the military uniforms of the "Emperor Ghost Army" were quite embarrassed. They still had murderous aura, blood stains, and some severed their hands and feet.


    Obviously, a battle has just ended.


    There were some corpses lying near them. There were monsters of different shapes, humanoid creatures, and people wearing their same military uniforms.


    In addition, there are some black crystals.


    This may be an ¡®encounter battle¡¯. They eventually paid part of their personnel losses and won.


    ...


    Humans often organize teams and enter abandoned cities.


    On the one hand, there may be some surviving human beings, such as those raised by vampires. There are actually many such small strongholds.


    On the other hand, to detect intelligence.


    In recent years, various events have occurred frequently, weird creatures have increased, and power systems have inexplicably increased, and the world outside the "wall" is full of mysteries.


    Vampires are not as big as these unknown threats.


    In addition, it is also to collect resources, biological corpse materials, magic crystals, mysterious minerals...


    These have great uses.


    In recent years, it has been able to develop steadily, and it has also relied on these. It can be said that the coexistence of crises and opportunities, casualties, this is normal.


    There are rumors that there are some powerful monsters and strange creatures, even if they form a legion, led by the strongest human power, they can barely defend passively.


    "The world outside the wall" is wonderful, dangerous, and simple to describe, just these two words.


    ...


    "call--!"


    "it is finally over."


    "Collect the spoils as soon as possible and get out of here!"


    "The movement here will soon attract more creatures."


    "Those with special healing abilities and magicians who are proficient in healing techniques will treat the wounded as soon as possible."


    "Explore, stay vigilant."


    "Don''t save the potion."


    "clear!"


    "..."


    With the increase of the system, the configuration of such teams has become more reasonable, the division of labor has been clearly defined, and the survivability has been enhanced.


    Even so, the death rate remains high.


    "Lieutenant Junyue, what did you find?"


    "I was a little concerned about the magic fluctuations over there just now, I always feel..." a red-haired teenager frowned, and there seemed to be something related to him over there.


    Of course, he didn''t say this doubt.


    "It may be a powerful monster!"


    "The distance is probably more than five kilometers, and there is no sign of attack for the time being."


    "Reassure!"


    The red-haired boy put away his doubts, nodded, and received treatment with several other colleagues. In the battle just now, he suffered a little injury.


    "Disappeared!"


    The magic wave gradually disappeared, indicating that he was getting farther and farther away, until he couldn''t sense it.


    In my mind, doubts still remain.


    "Two years."


    "Where did you get taken?"


    Two years ago, his sister mysteriously disappeared.


    He lost the motivation and the ¡®fetter¡¯ he had always been, and became at a loss.


    Finally, he chose to join the ¡®Emperor Ghost Army¡¯.


    Obtained''Ghost Curse Equipment'' and''Illusory Demon'', the standard equipment of these two''Emperor Ghost Army'' soldiers, and later awakened special abilities through meteorites.


    It can be said that he has gained strength, and he himself feels this kind of strength, how weak and humble he was in the past.


    The changes that have happened to him, for him, can be said to have turned upside down.


    Because of his outstanding performance, he became one of the fastest recruits promoted.


    Even in the entire "Emperor Ghost Army", it is also one of the most outstanding rising stars.


    He had no qualifications, background, and so on, but he was promoted to lieutenant ¡®smoothly¡¯. Although he was a little suspicious, he didn¡¯t think much about it.


    The entire collection process was extremely skilled, and it only took more than ten minutes.

 Chapter 1596：

    The body of his dead companion was burned on the spot.


    Because it is buried on the spot, it is likely to be scooped out by passing creatures as food.


    It is impossible to bring it back. In this case, it is burdensome and their own lives cannot be guaranteed. Such processing is the final default.


    Looking at the burning flames, everyone was silent and sad, but this is a **** world, life and death are too common.


    Common, maybe a little numb.


    "time to go!"


    A companion patted him on the shoulder, and Jun Yueshifang recovered.


    "Damn world."


    "This time the mission is over, and I can rest for a while."


    "It''s about to be promoted."


    "I''m going back this time, I''m going to get married. I have enough tasks for the past two years..."


    "..."


    It seems that someone said something terrible, something terrifying called ¡®Flag¡¯.


    In any case, the task has to continue. This team once again placed a reasonable formation and moved forward carefully toward the abandoned city.


    Item 0054


    On the other side, Tian Chen also retracted his gaze.


    Junyue Shifang and the others can perceive the magical fluctuations here. For Tianchen, Kong, and Restia, this is of course not a problem.


    What happened over there, from the fact that they had just finished fighting, collecting trophies, and disposing of the bodies of their companions, were all in sight.


    In the past two years, as the intelligence said, Junyue Shifang had a pretty good life.


    At least, for now.


    Next, changes will appear one after another.


    [Do you want to tell her? ¡¿


    ¡¾never mind! ¡¿


    [She doesn''t seem to be mentally prepared yet. The three of them talked in secret through spiritual contact.


    ...


    On this day, the two moved slowly in the abandoned city.


    The sky finally darkened.


    A certain building, a luxurious lobby on the first floor.


    The hall was full of dust. After all, it had been abandoned for eight years, and some blackened blood stains and some scattered white bones could still be vaguely seen.


    At the same time, you can see some green slime, creepy creatures...


    "Clean up."


    "no problem!"


    Sora responded and transformed into a human form.


    Raising his hand slightly, a magic circle emerged.


    White light flashed, and these sloppy ones all turned into nothingness in the light.


    The whole hall was suddenly empty, becoming clean and empty, and the strange and musty smell in the air disappeared.


    At the same time, an enchantment was arranged to prevent creatures from breaking in.


    "Let''s rest here for the night."


    He took out a gem and used a simple technique of lighting to emit light and act as the only light source in this dark night.


    Unexpectedly, very atmospheric.


    The girl leaned against Tianchen and fell into a deep sleep like a kitten, in order to speed up the recovery of the magic power that was consumed today and welcome the battle of tomorrow.


    Hurrying slowly like this is really rare. I used to be accustomed to space teleportation, supernatural powers, etc., so camping like this is not bad.


    Depart early tomorrow morning and you should be able to arrive in Shibuya before noon.


    ...


    The next day, at noon.


    The human city, the base camp of the ¡®Emperor Ghost Army¡¯, has welcomed uninvited guests.


    Feeling a little lowered at will, the two entered the ¡®wall¡¯ without hindrance.


    "Arrived!"


    Two years later, Shibuya has undergone a lot of changes from when it came two years ago. The defenses on the city walls have added a lot of magic methods.


    In the city, there are also many strangely dressed humans, all kinds of strange things on the street, magic dolls, magic creations, special material shops...


    ¡¾Wide-area monitoring technique. ¡¿


    In this city, some middle-to-high-end surgical styles are arranged.


    It can be said that everything in the city is under surveillance, and there is no privacy at all.


    Through this method, it can effectively search for vampires that have entered the wall and sneaked in, and at the same time, it can also monitor internal personnel.


    ...


    Soon, the two came to a mansion.


    A woman in a black robe was already waiting for them at the door.


    Noting this person, Junyue Mirai pulled the corner of Tianchen''s clothes, her hand trembling faintly, but she persisted, resisting the instinctive warning in her heart.


    There seemed to be only one or two S-class ¡®Servants of the Dead¡¯ under Grandpa¡¯s hands.


    "Go!"

 Chapter 1597：

    "Wash and change clothes."


    Stepping into the mansion, the girl left with a group of maids.


    "You are late."


    "There was a delay on the road."


    The Marquis of Woban must have seen Junyue''s embarrassment in the future, and he could guess what he was doing after the delay for more than a day, the actual trial.


    "It''s rare for you to invite you personally, otherwise, I really dare not come here with you."


    "Well, no poison."


    Tianchen picked up a ¡®servant of death¡¯ to bring black tea, took a sip, and said jokingly.


    "..."


    The Marquis of Woban was expressionless, please ignore the violent veins on his forehead. This look has appeared many times in front of the person in front of him.


    Every time, I couldn''t help it.


    He has all kinds of them, and next time he really has the urge to poison the tea.


    It''s okay not to say this, and a little irritable when I say it.


    Two years have passed in this world, and more than half a year has passed in the country, and those boring guys are still frying about him over and over again.


    Unbearable, a few missions were hung on the''central system'', and a reward was offered to beat the guy who danced the most.


    "How did you summon an S-class ¡®Servant of the Dead¡¯?"


    "Humans have become stronger."


    Among human beings, such as Ichinose Guren and others, barely reached the A rank. Although they took shortcuts and a lot of hidden dangers, they still have strength.


    With power, it will naturally over-expand and give rise to certain thoughts. This ¡®servant of death¡¯ is meant to teach them how to behave and give them a message.


    "How has our''angel'', who has received much attention, grown up?"


    "Planned."


    "The initial stage has started smoothly."


    The beginning of the first stage also means that their arrangement has begun, and the ¡®sacrifice¡¯ has begun to thrive. This is indeed good news.


    "everything is normal."


    They have a lot of arrangements on Hyakuya Yuichiro, very scattered and secret, as if they have no connection, disguised as the irrelevant handwriting of many people.


    "The one on your side?"


    "It''s been a long time since I left it alone. There was news from Nagoya a few days ago that there are signs of action here." Hyakuya Mikal has not paid much attention to the matter in the past two years.


    After all, what to do is ready, just wait.


    Item 0055


    Every once in a while, Ferid Bartley will send back some information of ¡®Sangunem¡¯ on time, and only he knows how much of it is true.


    Anyway, Tianchen never cared, and basically ignored what they were doing.


    No matter what you do, some people have woven their ¡®destiny¡¯ and it¡¯s hard to change.


    If the''destiny'' is changed, Tianchen would rather be happy to see it.


    The latest information, three days ago, said that he was going to this side, that is, the human realm. Specifically, it was "Shinjuku" or "Shibuya" and did not say much.


    Tianchen is also very curious about how far he can go in two years.


    Hyakuya Mikal, Fred Bartley, and Crowley Usford, these three blood brothers in the sense of bloodlines, people have a lot of expectations.


    In the past two years, human beings, vampires, some highly intelligent alien creatures in the wilderness, etc., each have a lot of contact, and the situation has also become complicated and confusing under their agitation.


    Certain arrangements that have existed behind the scenes and have run through thousands of years will surface one by one in this era.


    ...


    "It''s okay to let these two people contact each other?" asked the Marquis of Woban.


    No one knows whether the contact between two important''chess pieces'' will cause unpredictable changes, and whether it will meet the trigger conditions set by some people.


    "There is no way to stop, and there is no need to stop."


    In their woven "destiny", they are destined to come to this point, unless Tianchen, Marquis of Oban, Klulu lift the table and abduct Hyakuya Yuichiro and others.


    However, it has not yet reached this point for the time being.


    "One step counts one step."


    Unless you are sure that you can''t get the benefits, you will definitely continue to blend in with this ¡®game¡¯. There is really no way to set the table and do things that hurt others and yourself.


    "The intelligence is not equal, it is also a headache." Tian Chen said helplessly.


    In the past, major national operations were basically taking advantage of intelligence and formulating targeted plans to take advantage of opportunities and save too much trouble.


    And this time, it was completely reversed.


    Until now, I still don''t know what they are planning. They can only take one step and count one step. Fortunately, they are strong enough and they can do a lot of things without equal intelligence.


    No matter how bad, you can be a wretched spoiler.


    ...


    "By the way, I forgot to say something, our support has arrived." Tianchen paused and said suddenly.


    "support?"


    The Marquis of Woban was taken aback, and remembered what he was talking about.


    Tianchen has been planning a power called the ¡®ghost ship¡¯. The senior officials of the country basically knew about this. Two years ago, the man in front of him even mentioned it personally.


    It seems that progress is going very smoothly.


    This time they will be used as a support force to participate in the plans of this world. If this is the case, they can really relax.


    "The six people with the highest authority of the''Ghost Ship'', and the''watchers'' who follow it, this force suddenly joins, and the situation outside the world will change."


    It is most likely to be contained by the three parties. After all, the power outside the world is stronger than either of the two newcomers. A temporary alliance between the latter two is very likely and will be promoted in the same way.

 Chapter 1598：

    There is no permanent enemy, but in the final analysis, it is for profit.


    After talking a little bit, the Marquis of Woban pondered for a moment, and basically understood the situation.


    ...


    "Go ahead, what do you want me to do?"


    "In the''ghost ship'', the''highest authority meeting'' needs to occupy a majority of seats, otherwise, certain decisions will be affected. I, Leticia, have two votes."


    "Two neutrals (on the wall), they will be obedient during this incident."


    "There are also three opponents."


    If it¡¯s overwhelming, in order to repay Leticia¡¯s favor, during this incident, she will be on the side with her. Now the seats are four to three, and they have the advantage.


    If this has always been the case, Tianchen and the others can decide the next series of decisions during this event, so that outside the world, the pattern they hope will be formed.


    But some time ago, Leticia and Alice heard news one after another, and something changed.


    Among the ¡®25 seats in the Parliament¡¯ subordinate to the ¡®Seven People with the Highest Authority¡¯, the ¡®first seat¡¯ and the ¡®Speaker Speaker¡¯ are suspected to be about to take a step forward and reach the SSS level.


    The seats in the ¡®Highest Authority¡¯s Meeting¡¯ are likely to change and become four to four.


    In this way, not only the many subsequent decisions, but the most important ¡®ghost ship¡¯ control authority will also be restrained by the other party and will no longer be able to act arbitrarily.


    An S grade who was half a step behind Athena was about to take that step suddenly. It was still this critical timing, and it didn''t look like he did it himself.


    Although it may also be a sudden adventure, or a sudden breakthrough, Tianchen is more willing to believe in the above possibilities.


    Certain taboos may be forcibly broken through.


    Tianchen also has this method, but there are bound to be hidden dangers. Basically no one in the country will do this. Maybe these three ¡®highest authority¡¯s¡¯ are also being pressed into urgency.


    Forcibly spawn an SSS class, changing the disadvantages of the seat.


    The ¡®speaker¡¯ did not know whether it was voluntary or was moved by the benefits they had promised. This kind of opportunity should be said to be lucky or unlucky, and he can only experience it himself.


    According to his situation, after a long time, he can take that step.


    "Before it becomes four-on-four, take advantage of now to force the decision to pass you in."


    In this way, even if their goal is achieved, the seats will become five to four, and Tianchen and the others will still firmly occupy the advantage.


    Item 0056


    An extra seat means absolute right to speak and control.


    However, the same seats will eventually remain deadlocked, and all time will be spent on it. In the end, no one can force the other party. This situation is the last thing Tianchen and the others want to see.


    Now that I learned the news, I naturally had to take measures.


    In order to make things easier, the Marquis of Lavoban directly helped, anyway he could free up his hands, and Kluru would not be willing to leave the world temporarily!


    If Athena wakes up, she can also go, but it''s too late. God knows when she wakes up.


    "..."


    What you want him to do is understandable, but if he hears these words, he just listens awkwardly.


    "Are you sure it will go well?"


    "certainly!"


    "This does not conflict with the rules of the''Ghost Ship'' itself, and its own program will not interfere. After all, it is just a mechanism, not a life."


    Tianchen took a sip of tea and replied affirmatively, because of this, planning is much simpler.


    "Yes, how can I do it?"


    Upon hearing this, the Marquis of Woban nodded slightly.


    "Take this one."


    Tianchen took out an item, put it on the coffee table, and pushed it in front of him.


    "''Ferry Ticket''?"


    The whole body is black and gray, slightly broken, with weird lines and unknown text on it.


    He has also heard about this. It is on the exchange list of the country¡¯s ¡®Central General System¡¯, and he knows its role very clearly.


    "The process is better to go!"


    ...


    Enter the ship and spend the ¡®newcomer¡¯s mission.¡¯ This initial quest, dubbed the ¡®death trial¡¯ and the ¡®newcomer crematorium¡¯, can be counted as an official passenger.


    This old grandfather will also become a ¡®super newcomer¡¯, similar to his previous situation, becoming a ¡®highest authority¡¯ in one step.


    Although he can be sent in directly, he is a little bit irregular. It doesn''t matter at all, but if he wants to become the ¡®highest authority¡¯, he still needs to be considered in detail.


    And in this way, there is no trace of loopholes.


    The mechanism of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ was fully complied with, and the other ¡®highest authority¡¯ could not find any loopholes.


    Just like Tianchen himself, the three ¡®highest authority persons¡¯ were unable to find out where he violated the rules, they could only admit that they were unlucky and secretly regret that they had led the wolf into the room.


    ...


    "At your speed, the''Newcomer Mission'' will end soon."


    No matter how bad the ¡®newcomer¡¯s task¡¯ is, it is impossible to throw him into a ¡®high world¡¯. The ¡®ghost ship¡¯ mechanism deliberately avoids the ¡®high world¡¯.


    The ¡®highest authority¡¯ cannot change the mechanism.


    Unless you become the ¡®single supreme authority¡¯, that is, the new owner of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯.


    With Grandpa''s SSS-level power, even if he was thrown into the top ¡®Middle World¡¯, as long as it wasn¡¯t as pitted as this world, he would definitely be able to push it all the way.


    If you really want to run into this kind of world with great luck, there is nothing to say, and then we will reconsider.


    "I will end as soon as possible."


    The Marquis of Vauban didn''t say much, and simply activated the ¡®ship ticket¡¯.


    A black spot slowly expanded and turned into a black hole, engulfing him.


    "It really means to leave."

 Chapter 1599：

    Tianchen sighed and continued to drink tea.


    This S-class ¡®Servant of the Dead¡¯, the Marquis of Woban stayed, this is his spokesperson, dealing with human affairs, that is, contacting Ichinose Guren and others.


    "Feel free, what to do to continue!"


    Glancing at this person, Tian Chen said afterwards.


    The ¡®Servant of Death¡¯ bowed and slowly exited the room. Here, only Tianchen was left.


    "Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª!"


    Before long, there was a knock on the door!


    "Come in!"


    "Hey--!"


    "Where is Grandpa?"


    Jun Yue opened the door in the future and walked in slowly.


    The whole person, changed his clothes, the previous embarrassment, has completely disappeared...


    "He is in a hurry and will be back in a few days, so don''t worry."


    "That''s it!"


    The maid who came in behind her brought a pot of tea and a few cups on the coffee table in front of her, and then bowed back.


    For a while, the room fell silent.


    ...


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, I received a call from the ¡®Servant of the Dead¡¯ just now, saying that someone was visiting and he told him what he looked like.


    "Let him in."


    "Hey¡ª¡ª!!!"


    Ichinose Guren opened the door and closed it again, then walked in slowly.


    Seeing the two of you present, the pupils shrank.


    "sit down!"


    Tianchen gestured, Ichinose Guren was not polite, and sat down on the sofa on the other side.


    "It''s been another two years."


    Ichinose Guren sighed. As he expected, this person has not changed a bit in the past two years.


    But for him, the changes are getting bigger and bigger.


    "You are dying."


    When we met two years ago, he still had a 30-year-old face. Now it can be said that he is in his forties, and he has more white hair.


    An elite who barely reaches the fifth rank, that is, the A rank, has a lifespan that is far worse than an ordinary person. You must know that the life span of the fifth rank is mostly very long.


    Moreover, there are ways to extend life.


    As for him, there was a problem with his soul.


    "This vicissitudes of life, mature uncle, fascinated many young girls, right?"


    "Of course." Ichinose Guren smiled.


    The young man in front of him may be a more terrifying existence than the owner of this mansion, but facing him face to face, there is not much fear or oppression.


    It''s like a friend of many years, who can laugh and chat.


    Item 0057


    At this point, Ichinose Guren himself was surprised.


    The relationship between the two parties is the ¡®user¡¯ and the ¡®used¡¯, and they can be regarded as enemies, yet they can sit down so calmly and chat without a word.


    The person in front of him is also a strange guy. Every time I meet, I can''t understand what he is thinking.


    "You''re welcome."


    Tianchen picked up the teapot, poured a cup of black tea, and motioned to him.


    "Ceylon black tea? This is rare."


    Ichinose Guren looked at it for a moment, and took a sip, revealing an unexpected look.


    Eight years ago, the world ¡®collapsed¡¯ and the ocean became very dangerous. Survivors of the Far East were trapped in cages, and it was difficult to keep in touch with the remaining foreign forces.


    Trade and the like are basically broken.


    In recent years, some exchanges have been deepened as human forces have grown stronger, but they rarely engage in these things, and more of them are intelligence and armament resource trade.


    ...


    Perhaps because of some behind-the-scenes manipulations, many forces and organizations around the world have survived, and some have developed completely different systems.


    This is also normal. There are many systems within the ¡®Emperor Ghost Army¡¯ alone. As long as there is no conflict, the vast majority of people will get involved in more than one system in order to become stronger.


    It''s the same for himself!


    In this crazy world, everyone is actually crazy. For the sake of strength, they continue to engage in taboos, consequences, hidden dangers and the like, they will not even consider.


    He knows very well that his soul has long been polluted, eroded, and is even going to collapse. When he wakes up every day, he will doubt that he is not himself.


    To a certain extent, it is also quite sad.


    However, in order to protect everything around him, he will still step into the abyss firmly.


    ...


    "This¡­¡­"


    Ichinose Guren was taken aback and found the difference.


    He could feel a certain change, this tea does not seem to be pure ¡®Ceylon black tea¡¯, it contains magical powers.

 Chapter 1600：

    At this moment, the soul seemed to be washed again.


    This kind of feeling is indescribable, I have to describe it, it''s a bit like a hot spring, it''s only on the soul level.


    For a long time, his problematic soul seems to have been repaired. Although it is rare, it can even be said that it is far from enough, this tea does have this effect.


    "Not bad!"


    "A group of great magicians, high elves, wizards who specialize in plants, nature, life, etc....the precious magic plants carefully cultivated, and the output is scarce."


    A large part of the tea produced each year is tribute to the high level of the country, a small part is listed on the ¡®exchange list¡¯ of the central central system, and the rest will be circulated to other places.


    "This is the treasure of the Marquis. Those who see it today will have a share."


    Everyone¡¯s share per year is only that, anyway, it¡¯s definitely not enough to drink once a day.


    Of course, in the eyes of people below the S level, their high-levels are too extravagant to imagine.


    [Elves? ¡¿


    At present, I haven''t heard of this race, but this world magic, monsters and the like have appeared, and elves may also exist.


    "It seems that I was lucky today."


    This trip is really worth it. Just this cup of black tea will make it easier for a while.


    "Brother, I''m going out first."


    Junyue said in the future, not wanting to disturb them here anymore.


    "In the mansion, you can walk around at will, or you can go to the study. The Marquis seems to have collected a lot of interesting things." Tian Chen nodded and replied.


    "OK."


    ...


    "Two years ago, you really took her away!"


    "In other words, she has become a''magic priest''?"


    Ichinose Guren squinted his eyes. He could sense that the girl''s magic power was not strong, not as huge as him. After all, he chose many shortcuts and evil methods.


    Vaguely, a higher-level aura exuded. She had come into contact with taboos involving the world level, but it seemed that there was no hidden danger, and the background was indeed different.


    At this time, they all knew vaguely. Only by contacting the world can they be qualified to go to the end in this ¡®game¡¯ and struggle to find opportunities.


    The current strength is far from enough.


    "Yes, this is her own choice. By the way, you have come to see the Marquis for something?" Tian Chen asked after turning around.


    "There is indeed something."


    "Can you tell me?"


    "Of course, I came to this one precisely because I couldn''t find you. Anyway, I have always been wondering, are you ¡®allies¡¯?" Ichinose Guren asked casually.


    "Didn''t''Battle'' tell you?"


    "The words of the Marquis are regarded as my subordinates, friends, life and death friends..."


    This answer was a bit unexpected by Ichinose Guren.


    "The''door'', broken!"


    "..."


    "Is the''Phantom Gate'' broken?"


    Hearing this, Tian Chen was stunned for a moment. Even if he didn''t take the initiative to contact, this thing would definitely be sensed when it was destroyed. After all, it was his thing and left his mark.


    Moreover, if you want to crush it forcibly, even if it''s just an incomplete S-level **** weapon, after all, it used to be of high quality. The average S-level can''t do it.


    SSS can do it easily, but he and the Marquis of Woban can feel this kind of movement.


    But in fact, apart from the "Meteor Shower" three years ago, the "Black Sun" two years ago, and the "Warcraft Mutation" one year ago, there was no movement from the SSS class.


    After a long time, Tianchen finally figured it out.


    Item 0058


    "This plan."


    "It''s a good job, but..."


    Tianchen also received a reply from ¡®Tianping¡¯, explaining its layout and plan in detail.


    Eight years ago, I handed over the ¡®Fraud''s Scale¡¯ and the ¡®Illusory Demon¡¯s Gate¡¯ to Ichinose Guren, and let the ¡®Scales¡¯ set up by themselves and conduct some trials.


    It is very relieved to leave this matter to it, and Tianchen is very clear about its power and calculation ability.


    This time the ¡®door¡¯ was broken, and it was caused by the ¡®balance¡¯.


    The "Phantom Demon Gate" was photographed at the "Ghost Ship" auction and was armed with S-class incomplete gods, while the "Defrauder''s Scale" was completely different.


    It is impossible for an item of this level to appear at the auction. It is different from the ¡®Hourglass of Time¡¯ in that it has no strict restrictions on use and no damage.


    The ¡®fraudster¡¯s balance¡¯ has a rating of floating between C-~SSS-. Once it appears on the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, the ¡®highest authority¡¯ will definitely compete for the first time.


    It is not as good as the real and complete SSS-level gods, but it is also worth fighting for. After all, most SSS-levels do not have SSS-level gods.


    Its origin is very simple, it was made by Tianchen himself.


    ...


    At the beginning, I lived in the bookstore on Avenue Saint-Michel in Paris for most of the two hundred years. This is a work from that period.


    During the period, one of the top works was naturally the SSS-level **** weapon (the seventh-order **** tool)-the ¡®Stand of Pressure¡¯.


    The ¡®Fraud¡¯s Scale¡¯ is one of the few secret treasures second only to the ¡®Stand of Pressure¡¯.


    The most special thing is that it has intelligence, which is a bit similar to the "Manuscript of Astil", which is the form of existence of emptiness, but there are also many differences.


    At the beginning, a series of methods were used to extract the existence and concept of a top-notch red world demon, and turned it into a special life, completing this strange secret treasure.


    Of course, it is voluntary, otherwise it will be difficult to complete successfully.


    It seemed that he was tired of being the Red World Demon King and being loyal to Tianchen in exchange for this opportunity to change and witnessing more excitement in the endless void.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1601：

    With its power, it is not too difficult to smash the "Gate of Magical Demon".


    To some extent, its highest power is SSS-, which is stronger than Athena before she fell asleep. It can already play against the general SSS level, and it has a huge loss.


    At this time, the "Gate of Illusionary Demon" has almost completed its mission. After all, there are only a few Tier 5, that is, Grade A phantoms.


    Among human beings, some have reached A rank.


    In the past two years, the seals of the ¡®top phantoms¡¯ have been solved one by one. There was a rumor that the ¡®top phantoms escaped the seal¡¯ before, which caused a lot of turmoil.


    Until yesterday, it launched the next phase of the plan and smashed the "Gate of Magical Demon".


    Carry on, the most important step of the plan.


    Inside the "Gate of Illusion and Demon", there is a mutilated middle world in itself. This door was broken and the "world fragment" was taken out.


    Through some means, forcibly integrated into the world.


    Make it a subsidiary alien space of this world, and become a part of this world as a whole. This world has no ¡®world consciousness¡¯, and it¡¯s not difficult to deceive it.


    In other words, to transform a ¡®new world¡¯.


    And as the master of this different space, this world will instinctively give it a small amount of authority in the new world, and it is possible to have more authority with luck.


    ...


    It is very feasible, more arrogant than the previous "Black Sun" and the like.


    The whole process will take a while, and Tianchen can help cover it at first, but the movement behind it is too great, and it will inevitably be blocked and destroyed by other existences.


    With each other in check, it is difficult to implement this kind of plan and will be attacked by groups.


    Under normal circumstances, it is completely infeasible and it is doomed to fail. This kind of plan may have been considered by the other party. This is why it has not been implemented.


    And now, Tianchen and the others have a chance.


    The arrival of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ waits until the Marquis of Woban becomes the ¡®highest authority¡¯, so that he can move while maintaining his seat advantage.


    Can rely on the power of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ to drag them out of the world.


    Once it succeeds and steals a part of the world''s power, it will be much more convenient no matter what you do in the future. No matter what the other party''s scheme, they will not be able to get around them.


    Innately, it occupies a great advantage.


    "This thing is well done."


    "You flatter me."


    "In the future, you should discuss this kind of big plan with me first. Fortunately, the conditions permit this time."


    "Even if the conditions are unfavorable, I think you can create opportunities."


    "I''m not so versatile."


    ...


    I sorted out this information and sent it to the Marquis of Woban, who had just left for more than ten minutes.


    The plan has already been started here, and he had better go faster. If he can''t get the time right, it means a complete failure, and it will be even more difficult to find opportunities later.


    "The''door'' is broken, and you seem to be in a good mood."


    "certainly!"


    Tianchen smiled and said without concealment.


    "Kunyue Shifang, Hyakuya Yuichiro, Saotome and Ichi, are you going to check it out? Aren''t you all watching them?"


    "Yes!"


    "I intend to form them into a team."


    "Whatever you want, don''t play with fire and set yourself on fire for the last time, Jun Yue Shifang, I saw it from a distance when I came here. My strength is far worse than you, but some things are not as simple as the surface."


    "I don''t want to waste the cup of tea I gave you today." Tianchen pointed to the tea that Ichinose Kuren was holding.


    Item 0059


    This cup of tea is not so easy to drink.


    This is not a gift, and there are few unprovoked benefits. The two seem to be acquaintances and friends, but to put it bluntly, after all, they are not the same, or even enemies.


    Rare treasures that cleanse the soul and repair the damage of the soul are just given to him casually, probably wanting him to live longer, and it is not yet time for him to leave the field.


    In this "script", the role he played is still part of the scene.


    To put it simply, he can always maintain his current personality instead of another personality controlled by others.


    It cleans away a part of the mixed pollution in the soul and delays the collapse of the soul. After drinking this cup of tea, at least six months, there should be no problems.


    ...


    "I try to live to the end!"


    Ichinose Guren smiled and drank it.


    At this time, there is no need to show worry, fear, speculation, fear in front of this person... It is meaningless, and he does not want to satisfy the other person''s evil taste.


    "Continued Cup!"


    "By the way, can you bring some tea back?"


    Swallowing as many benefits as possible is the most sensible approach.


    "Boom--!"


    "It''s okay, even if you emptied all the inventory in this mansion, it''s okay, the Marquis won''t tear you up." Tian Chen put down his teacup, leaned on the sofa, and said leisurely.


    In fact, this thing has no effect on Tianchen and the others at this level. It just tastes the taste, the grade, and pushes it to a higher level. If you really care about it, it doesn''t really matter much.


    It''s precious to those below S grade.


    "..."


    Naturally, Ichinose Guren didn''t take this seriously.


    Doing so will offend people to death, they will not be torn up now, and the future will not necessarily be.


    ...

 Chapter 1602：

    "Something else?"


    Tianchen picked up the teapot and poured him another cup.


    Apart from the fact that the ¡®door¡¯ was broken, there should be some other things.


    "Take it."


    Ichinose Guren took out a piece of paper material from his arms, a thick pile, as thick as a large book, put it on the coffee table, and pushed it in front of Tianchen.


    "this is?"


    "Kunyue Shifang, Saotome and Ichi, Hyakuya Yuichiro, all the experiences within two years, and the latest research of the underground research institute." Ichinose Guren replied.


    He gave a copy of these studies to the Marquis of Woban at regular intervals. This time, in addition to telling the ¡®door¡¯ of the broken, he sent a copy of these materials as usual.


    Tianchen cast his eyes on the information, and the information was flipping automatically and rapidly on the coffee table.


    "It''s really detailed."


    Looking at Ichinose Guren, Tianchen could only sigh like that.


    ...


    The three teenagers have no privacy.


    Even when to eat, sleep, take a bath, go to the toilet every day, and secretly do certain left- and right-hand activities, these are all listed in detail, extremely meticulous.


    If you show this thing to them, you don''t know how dark your face will be.


    This naturally also includes their complete experience during the two years. The first person has joined the army and is now quite famous, and his military rank has also risen rapidly.


    The second person is still an ordinary person.


    The third person, Hyakuya Yuichiro "adopted" by Ichinose Guren, is also an "ordinary person". He has never been exposed to the mysterious system, but he has done few human experiments.


    Three people, different life trajectories.


    Soon, their ¡®destinies¡¯ will converge.


    ...


    [A young man with a strong heart of revenge is easy to be restrained by peers, justice, etc. It is recommended to take corresponding measures to guide the target. ¡ª¡ªWhen the snow sees the rain. ¡¿


    [He has been very desperate, a rising star in the army, but it is more like numbing himself with this. He has no certain beliefs and is at a loss as a young man-Wu Shi Dian Ren]


    [Cowardly, kind-hearted teenagers, one day may be able to change. ¡ª¡ªFlower by Sayuri]


    "Interesting review."


    This information should have been collected independently by members of Ichinose Guren and his team.


    This is also normal, this kind of thing is naturally handed over to cronies. In the "Emperor Ghost Army", Ichinose Guren is the only person who lives and die.


    On the last page, they also attached their respective evaluations.


    "Don''t think you are looking at yourself?"


    "I cultivated it after all."


    Ichinose Guren took it for granted, Hyakuya Yuichiro, in some places very similar to himself.


    In the past four years, the intentional or unintentional influence, in some places, is normal like him, as if seeing myself struggling with these things in the past, sad and powerless.


    His''destiny'' is destined to be more bumpy and difficult than his own.


    "Teng¡ª¡ª!"


    "How long are you going to stay here this time? I can also treat it well." Ichinose Guren put down his teacup, stood up, and sorted out the wrinkles on his uniform.


    "long time."


    "Until the end of the day." Tianchen thought for a while and wanted to answer.


    There may be situations such as going out, but most of the time he prepares to stay in this human city. He also has to help with the plan implemented by the "Fraudster''s Scale".


    The Marquis of Vauban left to deal with the ¡®ghost ship¡¯. There was always someone watching and staring at these important chess pieces to deal with some possible emergencies at any time.


    As time goes by, here will not be calm for too long.


    "Take it!"


    He picked up a box on the table and threw it to Ichinose Guren.


    "?"


    After receiving the flying box, the color of questioning appeared.


    "Don''t you want to pack some tea back?"


    "Take these back. Your subordinates'' evaluation and countermeasures for Hyakuya Yuichiro are also very applicable to you."


    Item 0060


    He will also be restrained by his companions.


    There are many ways to make him obedient. You can have your own plans. It doesn''t matter, but in certain matters, we can''t hinder the ¡®destiny¡¯ that we set here.


    This is what Tianchen wants to express.


    According to the "Ten Ping", Ichinose Guren''s "companions" had problems with their bodies and souls as early as four years ago.


    The few ¡®top phantoms¡¯ in the ¡®gate of illusion¡¯, when he fulfilled his wish eight years ago, they didn¡¯t have any good intentions and left the corresponding means of restraint.


    When he asked if he could bring some tea back, his tone seemed casual and joking, but this was just a clumsy cover. In front of Tianchen, these thoughts could not be hidden.


    "Thanks."


    Ichinose Guren waved his hand and walked out of the room slowly.


    He never regretted the choice that year, it was the only life-saving straw at the time.


    If he could do it again, he would still make the same choice. Many times, he was so helpless and willingly stepped into this person''s calculations. He had to work harder.


    ...


    "Hey--!"


    The door is closed!

 Chapter 1603：

    "call--!"


    Ichinose Guren leaned against the wall of the corridor, opened the box, and sighed after confirming.


    With these few companions in his team, there will be no problem for a long time, after all, they are not as serious as their own problems, and they don''t have too many taboos.


    The soul is fine, and the body has found a solution.


    "Obviously, it''s still so strong."


    Ichinose Guren sighed. Even if the situation was bad, they were still desperately completing a series of tasks that he was troubled by, just like the task of monitoring the information just now.


    At this moment, the haze in my heart was dissipated a little.


    "Hello, uncle."


    "Um?"


    Ichinose Guren closed the box, only to notice that a young girl appeared in front of him, the girl who had left before.


    He knows Jun Yue Shifang''s sister.


    This girl is also one of the experimental subjects of the ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯, but her fate is destined to be completely different from other subjects, and he vaguely has this premonition.


    "You know my brother?"


    "Yes."


    In the past two years, Junyue Shifang has been in the''Moon Ghost Group'', nominally his subordinate, and he has come into contact with many people.


    "That''s it!"


    "Brother thank you for your care."


    After hearing his simple narration, Junyue expressed his gratitude softly in the future.


    Ichinose Guren didn''t know what to say, there was no need to give him this gratitude. Instead of taking care of him, it was better to monitor, and to study as a guinea pig.


    She didn''t seem to know these secrets, and in that case, he couldn''t say much.


    Therefore, it can only be acquiesced.


    "Any thing else?"


    "Please pass this to brother."


    The girl raised her hands and made a gesture of holding something.


    A green magic circle emerged, and a small wood chip the size of a palm fell in her hand. It could be seen that there were three small leaves in full bloom.


    Two of them fell off and floated into the hands of Ichinose Guren.


    Magnificent, tolerant, life, stalwart...


    The breath is very weak, but it feels sublime.


    "One of them will be handed over to your brother, and the rest will be your thank you for taking care of your brother over the past two years. Please don''t mention me."


    "..."


    This kind of unsuccessful situation made him feel hot, as if he was deceiving her, considering that the one inside didn''t stop him, Ichinose Guren finally accepted it.


    ¡®Taboo¡¯, this is the collective term they give to this type of item.


    These kinds of things all represent unknown possibilities. The ¡®Book of Magic¡¯ he obtained two years ago is also of this level. Therefore, he has a deep understanding of the power of these.


    Being able to possess the current power so quickly, even if there are great hidden dangers, is definitely a ¡®miracle¡¯. This is the ¡®miracle¡¯ he has obtained from his many exposures to taboos.


    This scene, Tianchen and the others were watching.


    "What a waste!"


    "Spent a lot of resources, now all previous efforts are gone." Kong sighed.


    "What are you sighing? Anyway, the resources are all privately you misappropriated from my treasury!"


    "Just start from scratch."


    "Hey-hey--!"


    Kong Gan laughed, and stopped speaking.


    Shilling''s "World Tree Wreck" will be reborn and come back to life. The next step is to cultivate it step by step, and invest countless resources and the world''s origin to water it.


    Restore the glory, and even go further, it is no longer what it used to grow again, and everything starts again, even if it grows into a ¡®world tree¡¯, it¡¯s a new tree.


    "You didn''t stop, what are your plans?"


    "Let the''world tree'' be reborn and take root in this world."


    This time the plan is just right to do so. Once it succeeds, it can in turn promote the plan. The "world tree" has too much meaning.


    Either it''s good, or just make it crazy. The world itself has been transformed into a very special one. He is going to push it a few more times.


    "look forward!"


    ...


    Mansion, basement.


    A samurai sword was floating, and a chain of dozens of incantations bound it.


    There are many magical arrays operating on the ground and walls, and the entire basement is directly ¡®alienized¡¯. These functions are mostly used for isolation, sealing, and defense.


    "Ajuro Maru!"


    This thing is very tricky.


    I have been observing for more than an hour, but I still have no way to deal with it. It is easy to deal with, but it is really difficult to guarantee this kind of thing if there is no accident.


    After all, there are too many hands and feet, so it would be simple to seal it permanently, but Kluru would be disappointed.


    Item 0061


    "Sure she has been looking for?"


    Restia asked, asking questions from the airdrop.


    In the past few years, although the two have been bickering and being beaten by Cluru daily, the relationship is still good, and she has heard many things in the past.

 Chapter 1604：

    Also clear, the obsession of that woman.


    "for sure."


    In fact, the seal has been here for four years.


    This matter has been kept from her, but she also vaguely noticed it. She noticed that Tianchen and the others had news, but out of some scruples, they didn''t tell her and didn''t ask much.


    This is the first time Tianchen has stepped into this sealed land.


    "Weird!"


    Sora stared at this knife. At first it looked like a good quality ¡®ghost curse equipment¡¯, but the more I looked at it, the more awkward it became, and he always felt that there were many secrets hidden.


    Some runes flickered, not the kind she knew at all.


    In the past two years, she has been recording and analyzing the data of the ¡®Book Bank¡¯ and the ¡®Central General System¡¤Database¡¯. At present, there are many systems in the country.


    I haven''t seen one of these runes. This is normal, endless emptiness, there are too many worlds, civilizations, systems, and powers, and the country currently contains as little as dust.


    An unfamiliar system, or SSS-level handwriting, is not easy to analyze.


    Dealing with it rashly may cause unknown consequences.


    What''s more, there is far more than one.


    There are four or five patterns and runes that can be seen in different systems at a glance, and there are definitely more hidden ones.


    ...


    Take out a pile of data and flip it quickly.


    "Wow, wow!"


    It was just given by Ichinose Guren. I scanned it briefly before, but it stopped at a certain part now.


    In addition to the two-year monitoring report of Hyakuya Yuichiro, Jun Yue Shifang, Saotome and Isan, there are also the latest research data from his underground research institute.


    "These are our distressing things. Let''s see how well the preliminary work they are responsible for is done."


    If you look at it in detail, it is this part of the content.


    The reason why Ichinose Guren sent a copy of information to the Marquis of Oban every once in a while was because Tianchen asked the Marquis to issue an order, and they were promoting the relevant research.


    A lot of experimental data is needed as a reference, and the ¡®white mouse¡¯ is indispensable.


    ...


    According to the data, the research on ¡®ghost curse equipment¡¯, ¡®ghost¡¯, and ¡®vampire¡¯ has fallen into a bottleneck in the past four years. On the one hand, their power and means are limited.


    This is understandable.


    On the other hand, they may focus their energy on other systems. On the contrary, this force that initially relied on for survival has become a low sequence.


    Simply put, it''s a bit of a violation of positivity and yin.


    These "appetizers" and "preliminary work" were not completed well.


    "Sure enough, you can''t expect too much."


    How much is due to capacity limitations, and how much is deliberately done, only Ichinose Kuren knows.


    "never mind!"


    Sealed, at least it''s safe.


    Although these runes are flashing, they are sealed by the ¡®spell chain¡¯, like a person¡¯s body is **** with bombs and cannot be removed, but there is no countdown.


    ...


    This matter is not in a hurry, at most it has been sealed, and it takes a long time to deal with it slowly.


    They can afford to wait!


    Tianchen waved his hand, and the samurai sword fell into his hand.


    The Marquis of Woban''s seal is still pretty good. Even if the other party wants to crack it, they will also encounter the problems Tianchen and the others are facing now, but he prefers to be safe.


    The ¡®chain of incantation¡¯ was not intended to be erased, but planned to add a few more seals.


    On the body of the knife, runes, mysterious lines and patterns continue to emerge and disappear, the most eye-catching. The handle of the knife surrounds a red line, but it does not disappear...


    "See you!"


    There is no way to deal with it for the time being, but it''s okay to meet each other.


    In the next moment, a pure white world.


    "It''s the same again."


    Similarly, unable to peek into the heart and memory, nor is he hungry for his power.


    "Same as those before."


    A young man with sharp ears and red pupils was suspended.


    "Oh?"


    "Have you seen many people like me?"


    Tianchen was also looking at him, the young man who gave the impression of a big lady in women''s clothing.


    "Counting you, there are seven or eight!"


    "The former was a wolf-like old man. He left without saying a word." The young man replied after thinking about it. This description is definitely the Marquis of Wallan.


    "What about the first few?"


    These should be the guys who had been in contact with''Ajura Maru'' before Tianchen and the others.


    Tianchen and others arrived four years ago, and they also traveled back to eight years ago, but only stayed for a short time in that era and never contacted him.


    "Why should I tell you?" the boy asked rhetorically.


    "Anyway, you are quite boring by yourself, so just find a topic casually."


    The white world, with an extra table and two chairs, is originally a spiritual world, and it can be constructed any way you want, and these things are created with a single thought.


    "Too."

 Chapter 1605：

    "Take back what you just said, you are a bit different from those, you seem to be a little bit more interesting." The boy floated to his seat, and the two talked face to face.


    He was basically talking, Tianchen was listening.


    The topic is what I just said. Those who came in the front talked a lot in terms of image, dialogue, impression and so on.


    Item 0062


    This information is of little value. After all, appearance, breath, etc., cannot represent much.


    "ended?"


    "Well, that''s it."


    The atmosphere fell silent again.


    "What do you want?" Tian Chen asked casually after turning around.


    "no."


    "If I have to say it, I am a little curious about the outside world. According to a few people, this world will become very interesting. I seem to have a role to play."


    "That''s it!"


    Hearing this, Tianchen showed the color of thinking.


    ...


    "It''s my turn to ask questions, right?" the boy asked.


    "Can."


    "Who are you? Don''t tell me that I am a humble human."


    "We are... the only companion you can completely trust, so that shouldn''t be a big problem."


    "Hahaha--!"


    "trust?"


    "Ghosts need trust? Trust the inexplicable guy? I know you?" The boy clutched his stomach and laughed uncontrollably. After a while, he gradually calmed down.


    "Are you serious?"


    Ajuromaru frowned and said, there seemed to be something on this person that made him care.


    "There are some things that you will understand in the future, but you still have to repeat it. We are the only ones you can trust. In addition, the grandfather in front is one of them."


    "I have sealed the dark hands left by those people. Next, I will send you to the human world. You can go and see the outside world for yourself to meet your requirements."


    "and many more--!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Without waiting for him to ask further, the person in front of him drifted away and disappeared into this white spiritual world.


    The next moment, the whole world fell apart.


    ...


    "seen?"


    Restia asked. He seemed to be communicating with a consciousness just now.


    "The condition is pretty good."


    The decision to meet was also to confirm his condition. Although these dark hands were sealed, whether he had undergone some inexplicable transformation before that.


    It seems that although there are unexpected changes, it is still within the scope of speculation.


    He took the samurai sword in his hand, and suddenly disappeared from the basement in the next moment.


    "Throw it out?"


    Sora is a little surprised, doesn''t this thing want to be hidden tightly?


    "The seal has been added, and there are monitoring and defensive techniques, which can be recovered at any time. Since he said he has a role to play, then continue to play it!"


    After saying this, Tian Chen turned and left the basement.


    "Tonight, there seems to be fireworks..."


    ...


    On the other side, Ichinose Guren just walked out of the mansion not long after.


    He stopped in front of the mansion for a while before leaving. Every time he watched from a distance, he felt like a terrifying behemoth. The stronger he was, the more he could feel it.


    As I walked, I thought about what happened just now.


    Suddenly, a warning sign sounded in my heart.


    "Can''t escape!"


    At the same time, such a feeling arose.


    "Snapped--!"


    Something hit him on the head, and when he picked up this ¡®attack¡¯, his posture as if he was facing a major enemy suddenly turned into a black line.


    "This thing?"


    This ¡®ghost curse equipment¡¯ was taken by the marquis from him.


    This incident happened four years ago.


    After that, he never heard about this knife again. He thought it was the one who asked him for it out of curiosity about the "Ghost Curse Equipment", and couldn''t refuse the other party.


    He thought it had already been ruined in the research.


    But now it seems that it''s not the case. Think about it again, this knife was used by the man back then, and the marquis personally asked to leave.


    Perhaps, there are some hidden secrets.


    But at this time, it suddenly hit his forehead, obviously thrown at him deliberately, for what purpose, he also had a little guess.


    "Another item full of mysteries."


    Two leaves, and this knife, come one after another.

 Chapter 1606：

    It seemed that the shadows had enveloped over, enveloped those young people, enveloped him, and even the entire human race.


    ...


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom¡ª¡ª!"


    A group of five people sitting on the grass by the river.


    Looking up at the night sky, the fireworks continue to rise into the sky, blooming with brilliant colors, this night is very good.


    At this moment, countless people are reveling.


    "What a nice view."


    Junyue looked up at the night sky in the future, revealing the color of memories.


    This scene was only seen eight years ago.


    After that, the "world collapsed" and countless people died and lived in prisons. This kind of scenery became a luxury.


    Restia is also very interested, in her world, she has never seen a similar scene.


    "Yo--!"


    Ichinose Guren raised his hand and walked towards Tianchen with a bottle of wine in his hand and a small wine glass.


    Obviously, they came here specially.


    After all, Tianchen didn''t hide his whereabouts, he could easily find out.


    At this time, Ichinose Guren was not wearing a military uniform, but wearing the traditional costume of this country. This night, many people in this human city are like this, as are passers-by.


    Tianchen and the four of them are a bit different here instead.


    "The last time I watched fireworks like this was more than eight years ago." Ichinose Guren sighed while pouring the wine.


    "Here!"


    Ichinose Kuren beckoned, and a young girl in a kimono seemed to notice them and walked through the sparse crowd.


    Item 0063


    "You called?"


    Tianchen glanced in that direction and also noticed the people coming.


    "Coincidentally met."


    "Today is the carnival day for everyone here. Most of the people in the''Emperor Ghost Army'' are on holiday. The view of this place is better and the atmosphere is very lively."


    Ichinose Guren poured a glass of wine and handed a small glass to Tianchen.


    At the same time, I didn''t forget Restia and Sora''s share.


    There are a lot of people around here, but it''s not crowded. After all, it can''t be compared with eight years ago, when the world collapsed and the population was reduced too much, and it was very lively compared with other parts of the city.


    There are many types of activities and shops.


    Foods such as fried noodles, octopus balls, taiyaki, apple candy, etc., small commodities such as wind chimes, folding fans, and masks are sold, and there are activities such as goldfish fishing.


    "It''s like going back to before the world collapsed."


    This scene can only be seen more than eight years ago.


    ...


    Listening to him sigh, Tianchen took a sip.


    "Unpalatable?"


    "Basically don''t drink sake."


    "Oh? I will prepare something else next time. What do you usually drink?" Ichinose Guren asked casually.


    "Black tea!"


    Hearing this, Ichinose Guren was not surprised.


    Yesterday he was entertained by black tea. Although it was a modified version of Ceylon black tea, the essence seemed to originate from Ceylon black tea. If the modified version was not available, ordinary people could still get it.


    "Let¡¯s talk about daily drinks."


    "Fruit wine from the Elf Forest, wine made with dragon blood fruit, tea from tea trees near Santu River, wine of **** blood..." Tianchen recalled and continued.


    There are many kinds of drinks in one world, not to mention countless worlds, and there are so many specialties in different worlds. He can proudly say that he has tasted tens of thousands of them.


    The products of the ordinary human world occupies the vast majority, while the advanced ones are similar to the above.


    "Although I haven''t tasted the leaves from the seedlings of the''World Tree'', the taste should be worth looking forward to. You can go back and try it. Remember to tell me how you feel?"


    "..."


    Hearing words that were stranger and taller than one, Ichinose Guren''s face became stiff.


    From simple words, we can also glimpse a corner of the life of this kind of existence.


    ...


    "Hahaha--!"


    A laughter came into the ears of several people present.


    Two young girls in kimonos had passed through the crowd and came to them. The laughter originated from the girl with two ponytails, and seemed to have heard what Tianchen said.


    "Honglian Zhongzuo, this is your friend? The second boy? It''s a dragon, a god, and Santuhe''s."


    "..."


    "I''m past Secondary Two early."


    Secondary two teenagers, well, an interesting title, it''s rare to be said that.


    "You should be someone who preaches some doomsday cult? If God exists, why abandon this world?"


    I looked at Tianchen and put him into the ranks of cult personnel. The world collapsed, and there would always be a large number of cults rushing out to deceive those who have lost their spiritual sustenance.


    "Stop doing this, take up arms, and work hard together for the future for mankind." The girl seemed to enter the preaching mode, as if she was guiding a lost lamb.

 Chapter 1607：

    [God, why must we protect mankind? ¡¿


    [Why abandon this world, never guard this world, so how to give up. ¡¿


    Ichinose Guren did not speak. The top level of mankind had vaguely touched the secrets of gods, and confirmed the existence of gods, and they manipulated everything in this world.


    ...


    "..."


    The girl is still talking, telling the history of human blood and tears and the history of rise.


    "Are you acquaintance?"


    Tianchen looked at Hira Shinoya and cast a questioning glance. The girl''s original fate line was indeed a team with her, but everything was already messed up.


    Looking at their relationship, it seems pretty good, and I don¡¯t know what happened in the past few years.


    The problem is that she actually has friends. Compared with the beginning, she has changed a lot. Compared with the puppets who have no feelings and are indifferent to everything, they are much more real.


    Her friend didn''t seem to have been exposed to many secrets, and it seemed that her family, Hira Shinoya and others had never mentioned it to her.


    "right!"


    "The clingy mistress, I have to follow him."


    Hira Shinoya gave a dry laugh, waved her hand in disgust, ignoring the glaring gaze cast by the girl beside her.


    "You have changed a lot."


    "Is there? It''s still as cute as ever."


    "..."


    This hippie smiling face and forced narcissism look a little different from before.


    "This kind of fateful reunion is not only a sense of sight, and what is it?" Sannomiya Mitsuba felt the malice of being ignored, and looked at Ichinose Guren who was drinking quietly.


    My acquaintance seemed to know this ¡®cultist¡¯, and Ichinose Guren also knew him.


    "Want a drink?"


    Ichinose Guren smiled and raised the bottle in his hand.


    "I''m underage."


    Sannomiya Mitsuba suddenly had a black line on his face. This way of changing the subject was terrible.


    "It''s really bad to instigate minors to drink together!" Sannomiya Sanye swept around, and two other girls were drinking too, looking younger than her.


    "The world is like this, so don''t care about these things." Ichinose Guren said nonchalantly.


    "The wordy person."


    Sora glanced at her and commented calmly.


    "You won''t be liked by men like this," Restia said lightly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Before she could speak, she felt out of control for a while, took a glass of wine from the girl, and drank it uncontrollably.


    Item 0064


    No matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t regain control of her body.


    The contracted ¡®phantom demon¡¯ did not respond to her, unable to call out the ¡®magic book¡¯, the magic power in the body was completely out of control, and the special ability ¡®flame¡¯ could not be released...


    The power to master, the props to carry, and a series of methods are all ineffective.


    At this moment, it seemed to be a ¡®string puppet¡¯.


    "Ahem -!"


    Sannomiya Sanye drank it in one breath, and then regained control of the body.


    After drinking, his face flushed slightly.


    "It''s the same sin, underage girl."


    Restia showed a little devilish smile, and continued to drink gracefully. It was also an experience to taste wine in a different world. She hadn''t lost interest yet.


    "..."


    Sannomiya Sanye pointed at her, for a moment not knowing how to respond.


    Only now began to look carefully at this young girl, her dark dress, twilight eyes, unspeakable temperament, and otherworldly appearance, completely unlike humans.


    It''s like an elf under the night and moonlight.


    The smile on her face actually added a trace of mystery and magical charm to her.


    ...


    However, only fear was brought to her.


    This kind of power is beyond her understanding. The ¡®Higher Phantom Demon¡¯ who has just regained contact seems to be trembling, like encountering some kind of existence on the food chain.


    If I have to describe it, it''s like a ¡®top phantom¡¯.


    When it escaped the seal, she also participated in that large-scale battle. Although she eventually repelled the terrifying creature, the scene at that time is still vivid.


    Her previous team was completely wiped out in that battle, leaving her alone.


    After that, he temporarily formed a team with Hira Shinoya, experienced battles and established a companionship.


    ...


    What the ¡®Second-Second Boy¡¯ said before may be true. This feeling suddenly rushed to her heart. She didn¡¯t dare to think about these things any more. They were absolutely taboo.


    At this moment, my mind was a little confused.


    "Sit down!"


    "It''s rare to relax today and enjoy this celebration. At dawn, you have to pick up your weapons and continue fighting." Ichinose Guren said pitifully when she was being bullied.


    The girl sat down stiffly. The picnic cloth was so big that it could accommodate everyone here.


    "Please use!"

 Chapter 1608：

    Only Junyue Mirai, who had been silent just now, handed Sannomiya Sanye a glass of juice, showing a gentle smile.


    "Huh? Thank you."


    This girl is the correct style of painting.


    ...


    "Suddenly holding this celebration and fireworks festival, do you want to know the reason?" Ichinose Guren said suddenly, and Hira Shinoya and Sannomiya Mitsuba also showed curiosity.


    The human area has always been tense, depressed, sad, numb, and difficult.


    "Emperor Ghost Army", the overall tone is to fight, become stronger, fight... Repeatedly, today I was suddenly told that it was a holiday, and there was a national celebration.


    Never thought that the top executives would agree to this kind of activity.


    Even if it was unexpected, he changed into a kimono that he hadn''t worn for a long time and participated in it.


    Tomorrow, you may die in battle, but today is always to be passed.


    "It''s been suppressed for too long, and it''s a good thing to release it." Sannomiya Sanye took it for granted.


    "Humanity needs hope!"


    "When we are picking up the treasures that were once thrown away, it also means that we are moving forward." Ichinose Guren looked up at the gorgeous fireworks in the night sky with a complicated expression.


    No matter how difficult the reality is, we should always give people some hope. Those who are alive must work hard together with the share of the dead.


    "anything else?"


    Tianchen said, this seems to be specially said to him.


    "It''s also for some''people'' who are looking down on everything. The possibilities, hopes, and beliefs of mankind... The brilliant fireworks mean these!"


    "Is that so?"


    "It''s a pity that''Hope'' is gone."


    Tianchen nodded, probably meaning he understood.


    "It''s ruining the atmosphere!"


    As Hirayama said, she picked up the wine bottle and filled Tianchen with another glass.


    "No kidding."


    Restia looked up at the night sky and said meaningfully.


    At the same time, the night became deeper.


    "rain?"


    Ichinose Guren was startled, and the rain fell mercilessly from the night sky.


    "Black rain!"


    Sannomiya Sanye touched her face, her hands were stained with black, and a burst of chill came to her heart.


    "You did it?"


    I don''t know what I thought of, and looked at Tianchen.


    "no--!"


    "This is really a ruthless blow!"


    Ichinose Guren sighed, since the person beside him said that he did not do it, it shouldn''t be wrong.


    With his understanding, if the people around him did it, he would definitely admit it with a smile, and then look at their jokes badly.


    Looking at the scattered crowds, full of hope, they were directly showered all over, as if they were flooded with cold water, "God" seemed to not wait to see their behavior!


    The lively celebration soon became depressed.


    "Be careful!"


    "The breath of curse, go back and avoid it as soon as possible. I can only invite you to drink another day." Ichinose Guren said to Tianchen while performing purification magic.


    "it is good!"


    "Take it."


    "Remember me."


    Tianchen took out an umbrella casually and handed it to Hiaki Xiaoya.


    After saying this, the four of them disappeared from here. Although the curse didn''t work on them, since the fireworks festival was interrupted, they lost their interest.


    This rain also represents the harbinger of the beginning of the next ¡®script¡¯. Tomorrow, there will be changes.


    Item 0065


    Hei Yu, pattering underground!


    No one can give a definite answer for how long it will last and what subsequent impact will it have.


    It is just a prelude!


    This ¡®festival¡¯ was a complete failure~.


    Not only did it not dispel the dark clouds that had been shrouded for eight years, but it cast a shadow over everyone''s hearts. It didn''t matter whether the rain was a coincidence or deliberate.


    This moment may be heavier than any defeat in the war with all kinds of alien creatures in the past eight years.


    ...


    After Tianchen left, the three of them were speechless for a long time.


    Slowly, the kimono was dyed black, and there was a faint black air escaping, as just said, the breath of cursing, just cursing, they didn''t care very much.


    This black rain is more like a signal than a real disaster.


    "Something else?"


    Hira Shinoya looked at the umbrella and asked without raising her head.


    "It''s going to go."


    "tomorrow!"

 Chapter 1609：

    Ichinose Guren thought for a while, and said something like this.


    He hadn''t said something before. This ¡®festival¡¯ was also a pre-war mobilization to boost morale and arouse hope. The ¡®Emperor Ghost Army¡¯ will formally issue a war order tomorrow.


    "and many more--!"


    "What do you mean by going out?"


    When Sannomiya Sanye heard this, a look of consternation appeared on his face.


    "literal meaning."


    Ichinose Guren''s tone has no ups and downs. The "Moon Ghost Group" he leads will be the vanguard. After all, the "Moon Ghost Group" has a small number of people and is naturally very mobile.


    "A formal order will be issued tomorrow."


    It will leave on the same day, and tonight is the last carnival.


    After speaking, he turned around and left, leaving them with a desolate back in the rain.


    ...


    "Hey--!"


    Sannomiya Mitsuba wanted to say something, but was held back by Hira Shinoya.


    "What the **** is going on? You know that!"


    Sannomiya Sanye turned her head and looked directly into Hiirashina''s eyes, as if she wanted to see something.


    Today, one by one is very strange.


    "Little San knows it too. I''m just a marginal person in Hiiragi''s house, so I don''t know anything." Hiranoya replied naturally.


    "Who are you lying to?"


    "I was seen through." Hira Shinoya said ¡®surprised¡¯.


    "..."


    "Don''t even bother to cover up?"


    Sannomiya Sanye was unable to complain, but didn''t ask any more, asking how many times she would still be so cheerfully perfunctory by her, and she knew her character well after getting along for so long.


    Her family and her sister may know some, but they will definitely not tell her.


    "No matter what, work hard to live together. I don''t want to see a companion falling down again." Sannomiya Sanye sighed, his expression visibly dimmed.


    "Let''s go!"


    "For the pitiful sake of Xiaosan, Master Xiaoya will share something with you generously!"


    "what?"


    Sannomiya Sanye raised his head, and the night sky was no longer visible.


    Hirayama has opened the umbrella in her hand to block the falling black rain.


    "This umbrella?"


    An oil-paper umbrella, like a piece of a period drama, is definitely a work of art.


    "It''s really stingy, this kind of umbrella is not worth a few dollars at all, let alone in such a terrible era, how can it be given to you directly." Sannomiya Sanye curled his lips.


    "Yes?"


    What can make him show his care must have special meaning. She can feel that this umbrella is very strange, and it must have a good story.


    Lending this precious thing to her made her feel a little fluctuating.


    "Speaking of which, what is the identity of those people? That woman was ridiculously strong just now." Sannomiya Sanye recalled the scene of being controlled before, her whole body fluffy.


    "Is this important?" Hira Shinoya asked rhetorically.


    In fact, she really doesn''t know their identities. So far, she doesn''t even know the name of that person.


    After all, I have met several times in total.


    Identity or anything is not important to her at all, even the enemy does not matter, she has no value in being deceived, and she has been following the trend.


    Loyalty, etc., does not exist at all.


    Staying next to him is the only thing that can really make her heart fluctuate, at least she feels so.


    "nonsense."


    Sannomiya Sanye rolled her eyes, this group of people has a big problem 100%, and she now has the urge to report this to her family or the high-level ¡®Emperor Ghost Army¡¯.


    But after thinking about it, she gave up. Doing so will definitely involve Hiirashina, and she can''t do this kind of thing.


    "You should ask Guren Zhongzuo, he knows more than Hiiragi''s."


    Eight years ago, this person had too many things to hide, but it had nothing to do with her, and she didn''t want to explore these in the past. Her wish has been half fulfilled.


    "Forget it, don''t be fooled."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    "..."


    The two of them disappeared into the rain while holding an umbrella.


    ...


    Mansion, in front of the window.


    Tianchen stood in front of the window, staring at the still falling black rain.


    This ¡®omen¡¯ came very suddenly.


    Between the SSS levels that laid out this world at the beginning, this may be a signal, but the ¡®newcomers¡¯ like Tianchen and the others still have no clue.


    Basically, it is still acting as a spoiler, and it is obvious that this change has taken place.


    "It''s time to urge the''Ghost Ship'' to start it ahead of schedule."


    "It''s not the time."


    Today, they just finished the ¡®World Authority Stealing Plan¡¯ and the ¡®World Tree Rebirth Plan¡¯, and suddenly there was such a change, so that they didn¡¯t have much time for them.

 Chapter 1610：

    Item 0066


    "Can you catch up?"


    Restia looked up at the night sky with a hint of worry.


    "Today is just a sign, there should be some time!" Sora said uncertainly.


    "Look at luck."


    "Even in the worst case, at least the''Holy Sacrifice'' has already been prepared, and the first stage has started smoothly. The final result is still unknown." Tian Chen said slowly.


    In the worst case, the Marquis of Voban did not catch up.


    The ¡®ghost ship¡¯ cannot be in place in time. Once the ¡®world fragments¡¯ that are merging into the world are discovered and no one is holding them, they will definitely be shot at the first time.


    ...


    Even if Tianchen took the shot himself, he would have to protect the "World Fragment" from damage when more than fifteen SSS ranks did it, and at the same time, the plan would continue.


    Anyway, he didn''t have the slightest confidence.


    The most important thing is that they have powerful SSS-level gods. The exact number is unknown, but there is at least one "Crystal Tower". Among them are SSS+ and more SSS++.


    With this kind of power, a group of people joined hands to frustrate him, and it is estimated that several people will be able to free their hands. These free people can''t be stopped by Cruuru alone.


    And the ¡®fraudster¡¯s scale¡¯ is presiding over the ¡®ceremony¡¯ and cannot do it.


    As long as the ¡®ritual¡¯ is slightly interfered, it will fail, which is also a bit embarrassing.


    The ¡®World Authority Stealing Project¡¯ and the ¡®World Tree Rebirth Project¡¯, both of which require a ¡®ghost ship¡¯ and a lot of SSS-level ¡®cooperation¡¯ that has been attracted.


    Failure to check the time will also lead to the failure of the plan.


    In contrast, the plan codenamed ¡®Holy Sacrifice¡¯ does not require this condition.


    The layout was started two years ago, four years ago to be precise, and the whole plan was relatively complete. The main part was completed by the Marquis of Woban. He just perfected it.


    It is said that, in order to arrange some things, the Marquis also consulted people on the other side of the kingdom, such as Lola, Adult Sect Vasilisa, and Angel Side Gabriel.


    ...


    "''Holy Sacrifice'', the word..."


    Empty and thoughtful, Tian Chen didn''t mention this complicated plan.


    In the past two years, she has recorded and analyzed many materials in the "Book Bank".


    Cross religion, the Bible system, angels...the massive amount of extended information related to this system, she knows quite well, and these really exist in the kingdom.


    These things are not so difficult to come into contact with. The "Bible¡¤New Testament" is widely circulated in the common people''s world, and the Mass has not been rarely heard.


    The word ¡®Holy Sacrifice¡¯ can already explain something.


    She had a glimpse of the tip of the iceberg in the whole plan, but what it really is, what a single word can express is very limited after all.


    "Don''t mention this code name outside, just talk about it in the mansion."


    This mansion has a great barrier.


    On the outside, it might be passed into the ears of some ¡®people¡¯, and she can guess scattered things, some SSS grades, maybe she also knows it quite well.


    "In this case, it''s okay to just change the code name." Kong Tucao said, what can be entangled in this kind of thing.


    "not that simple."


    "The name itself is part of the''ritual''."


    Symbolism, idolatry, etc., involve many aspects and are very complicated.


    This is also the reason why Tian Chen was quite surprised when he saw the grandfather set up this plan two years ago.


    Although Tianchen also helped to make a lot of changes later, it is surprising that Grandpa can achieve this level, which is completely different from the simple and rude muscle style before.


    The two plans formulated today were implemented only when they suddenly felt feasible and could gain huge gains. Even if they failed, the losses would actually be small.


    This ¡®Holy Sacrifice Plan¡¯ is their real ¡®placement¡¯, the most important move.


    Other scattered layouts, such as Ferid Bartley, Lester Ka, the upper ancestor society, Ichinose Guren, and a series of layouts in the human world, all take this as the core.


    Some of Tianchen''s initial arrangements have also been changed accordingly, step by step to move closer to this goal.


    What purpose do they have, this is really unclear, but Tianchen and the others will not sit still, this plan will definitely interfere with them, and it will be considered as a disguised destruction.


    ...


    "Long night, drink a few drinks with me."


    At the round table in front of the window, there were a few more crystal bottles, which were the usual drinks I mentioned earlier with Ichinose Guren, drinking with a man, how could there be such an atmosphere.


    "my pleasure."


    Restia was taken aback for a moment, then smiled.


    At their level, there is no need for sleep. This is more of an experience and habit. Who can fall asleep after this happens?


    Many people have trouble sleeping this night!


    "Don''t ignore me."


    Sora complained and sat down.


    "You should study the materials in the''Book Bank'', stay here for a lot of time!" Restia pouring the wine gracefully, without forgetting the daily bickering.


    "..."


    ...


    On the other side, an apartment.


    This is where Ichinose Kuren and Hyakuya Yuichiro live.


    "Hey--!"


    "Did you fall into the ditch?"


    Looking at Ichinose Guren like Uncle Black, Hyakuya Yuichiro was a little surprised.


    "Look outside for yourself, haven''t you noticed it yet?" Ichinose Kuren pointed to the window and walked into the bathroom.

 Chapter 1611：

    After half an hour, a certain room.


    "Have you signed a contract?"


    "It''s amazing!"


    Seeing the young man proudly raised a knife, the mysterious "ghost curse equipment" he brought back today, Ichinose Guren fell into silence.


    Item 0067


    There is a big problem with this knife.


    He knows this very well. As for the question, he probably only has to ask the person who threw this ¡®ghost curse equipment¡¯ to him, but he probably won¡¯t give him an answer.


    If not, he would not wait for him to leave the mansion before throwing the knife at him.


    "How is the contract process?"


    "Just take it and enter the world of consciousness, and chat with''Ajura Maru'' for a while, it''s not as dangerous as you said before." Hyakuya Yuichiro scratched his head and said.


    "..."


    Hearing this, Ichinose Guren''s eyelids jumped.


    The ¡®ritual circle¡¯ is omitted, and the contract can be completed by chatting with the ghost.


    The most important thing is that this is a ¡®nigger¡¯-level ghost curse equipment, and it is not a mass-produced ghost curse equipment for ordinary soldiers. The mortality rate has always been extremely high.


    Judging from his appearance, he didn''t seem to encounter any danger.


    "red lotus--!"


    "what?"


    "When will I go to destroy the vampires and get the''Ghost Curse Equipment'', so I should be able to join the''Moon Ghost Group'', if you don''t agree..."


    Hyakuya Yuichiro asked eagerly, at this moment, he had been waiting for four years, in order to avenge his once cherished family.


    "Tomorrow, you will report to the''Moon Ghost Group''."


    After a moment of silence, Ichinose Guren made this decision.


    "I just... uh, did you agree?"


    Hyakuya Yuichiro was taken aback for a moment. He obviously didn''t expect that he would agree so simply, but rather unprepared. He was ready to haunt him until he agreed.


    "The''Emperor Ghost Army'' will issue a war order tomorrow. The''Moon Ghost Group'' will act as the vanguard with a sharp knife to clear the obstacles along the way, and you will be sent to the battlefield tomorrow!"


    "There is no time for you to adapt, and learn everything directly from actual combat."


    "Don''t die."


    "Hey--!"


    Ichinose Guren closed the door and walked out of the room.


    His last whisper seemed to be echoing in Hyakuya Yuichiro''s ears. This tone was unprecedented in four years, solemn, helpless, worried, cold...


    I didn''t want to understand, Hyakuya Yuichiro didn''t think much about it, he was this kind of personality.


    ...


    "Finally waited."


    Hyakuya Yuichiro clenched his fists, and the scene from four years ago reappeared in his mind. This has become obsession, sometimes turned into a nightmare, and awakened him at midnight.


    Slowly came to the window, opened the window, and the cold wind was blowing.


    "No wonder."


    Noting the black rain outside, he finally understood why Ichinose Guren came back like Uncle Black.


    Over the years, weird things have happened every year.


    Therefore, he did not find it too difficult to accept, closed the window, sat down, closed his eyes, and established a connection according to a special method that the ¡®ghost¡¯ told him.


    This ¡®ghost¡¯ is special, and he himself is special. Now he is completely unaware of this, only that he has finally become a soldier like everyone else.


    Holding his heart, since two years ago, there will be a strange warm current from time to time in his heart, which makes him feel energetic, as if he has inexhaustible strength.


    In the past two years, sometimes, there will be many bizarre and indescribable pictures in dreams.


    A small half of the heart that he couldn''t see had been removed, and replaced it with a small magic book, covered with weird blood vessels, which was beating like a heart.


    In addition, there are many weird places all over his body.


    Apart from Tianchen and Marquis of Oban, probably only Ichinose Guren might know this weird scene, and everyone else in the "Emperor Ghost Army" shouldn''t be aware of it.


    After all, this young man was very well ¡®protected¡¯ by him.


    ...


    "call--!"


    "Finally, I got to this point."


    Outside the door, Ichinose Guren leaned against the wall and exhaled heavily.


    The deal is done, there is nothing to say.


    In fact, when he brought it back today, he was thinking about when to give it to Hyakuya Yuichiro. After all, this was what that person meant and couldn''t stop all of this.


    But when to give it to him, he has the final say, and at least it can delay the expedition tomorrow.


    He had a hunch that this time there would be a shock.


    Hyakuya Yuichiro, very much like him in the past. Has been calculated and pushed forward.


    As a ¡®rebirth¡¯, he had the memory of the future. In the end, although he changed a little, some things remained unchanged. After all, he was too weak.


    ¡®Fate¡¯, now also pushes the boy mercilessly.


    After being together for four years, it must be false to say that there is no feelings about family members. This is the reason why Hyakuya Yuichiro subconsciously wants Hyakuya to miss tomorrow.


    He is a person who values ??his companions and family more than his ambitions, and sometimes does things that are contrary to his interests, so he can''t be the same as Higurashi.


    He knows this very well, but he does not want to change it. This is him.


    It is precisely because of this that Tianchen and the others are interested. Such people are more interesting and have more possibilities. The Tuanmu people mentioned above are of no importance.

 Chapter 1612：

    "The magic book in the heart is very interesting."


    Two years ago, Hyakuya Yuichiro was modified by the Marquis and that person. After his examination, he also found a strange change in the boy''s heart.


    The breath of this "Book of Magic" made him feel trembling, and while containing endless malice, it seemed to be full of sacredness.


    Item 0068


    Contradiction, but weirdly merge!


    This thing may be the ¡®core¡¯ of certain conspiracies.


    But he didn''t dare to touch it, and didn''t believe that he could destroy this thing with his power.


    In addition to the heart, the bones are also covered with weird lines and runes. There are some indescribable things in the flesh and blood. These are the hands of those two people.


    "The Seraph of the End", these arrangements seem to be using this world-destroying experiment, but he has studied for two years and still has no clue.


    [What do I want to do? what do you want? ¡¿


    Ichinose Guren slowly slid off the leaning wall and sat on the ground.


    At this moment, this question rushed to my heart again. In the past eight years, I have asked myself this way countless times.


    For companions and family? For the world? For justice?


    After much deliberation, there are only these reasons.


    Human beings always want more.


    In the end, perhaps he will lose more, but he will still fight the fire like this. The reason he himself feels ridiculous is the direction he is working hard now.


    ...


    This night, it was difficult to sleep, Tenchen, Ichinose Guren and Hyakuya Yuichiro.


    "The''door'' is broken?"


    A young man in military uniform was reading the information while listening to the reports of his subordinates.


    "Just yesterday!"


    "Although Ichinose Guren tried his best to hide, our insider managed to send out information. He went to the mansion today to report the incident."


    A blonde woman who also wore the military uniform of the''Emperor Ghost Army'' replied affirmatively.


    The name is Sannomiya Aoi, the sister of Sannomiya Sanye, and also the close follower and diehard of Higurashi.


    "It''s been eight years, haven''t you discovered the secret?"


    "Unfortunately."


    Sanmiya Aoi lowered his head, seeming to be ashamed of his incompetence.


    "Continue to investigate."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Tuanmu''s eyes flickered.


    In the past eight years, he has come into contact with quite a lot of secrets. He was actually a **** in the game. Even now, there are many secrets that cannot be touched.


    In the final analysis, he is not the head of the "Hijia" after all.


    To some extent, he was a little envious of Ichinose Guren.


    Eight years ago, the ¡®Emperor Ghost Army¡¯ continued to complete the interrupted ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯ experiment.


    At the same time, a weird ¡®door¡¯ was opened by the ¡®chess piece¡¯ Ichinose Guren in the eyes of some people, and countless ¡®phantom demons¡¯ poured into the world, disrupting many plans.


    It also enabled him to master great power and prestige, and became a troublesome figure that both the "Emperor Ghost Army" and the "Vampire" must be afraid of and value, a variable.


    He knows very well that Ichinose Guren is also just a ¡®chess piece¡¯, but it is far more important than him and he knows more.


    ...


    "Where''s the whereabouts of''Tianping''?"


    After turning to the front of the conversation, Tuanmu asked, he paid more attention to ¡®balance¡¯ than that weird ¡®door¡¯.


    Over the years, he has been in contact with ¡®Tian Ping¡¯ several times and has gained some power from ¡®Tian Ping¡¯. He knows better that ¡®Tian Ping¡¯ is far more terrifying than ¡®Gate¡¯.


    No one knows what purpose the ¡®black hands¡¯ who left the items for the past two years had, but there is no doubt that the focus is on the ¡®balances¡¯.


    "Phantom Magic" is more like a pet or a toy.


    He wanted to use this to touch certain taboos and become a person like Ichinose Guren.


    "Missing!"


    "?"


    "The guess is that at the same time the''door'' was broken, it disappeared from the underground research institute, and it is suspected that some arrangements have been activated." Sannomiya Aoi said.


    "Leave this matter aside for the time being, how are you preparing for tomorrow''s expedition?"


    Tuan Mu Ren''s eyes are deep, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "It''s ready."


    "Why don''t you go out to participate in the celebration, this time you may not be able to come back alive, so you don''t want to see your sister? I remember someone reported that Guren had also gone."


    "The ¡®festival¡¯ is interrupted."


    "what happened?"


    "Wow!"


    Sannomiya Aoi walked to the window and opened the curtain.


    "Unknown sign."


    Higura was silent, and he also had the feeling of seeing this scene before Ichinose Guren.


    The mobilization, carnival, and hopeful activities before the war lost their meaning.


    "One thing I am concerned about is that Ichinose Guren came into contact with a few strangers. The group of people currently live in that mansion, and the ¡®experimental¡¯ that disappeared back then is also there."

 Chapter 1613：

    One of the experimental subjects of the ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯, he also wanted to get hands-on research back then, but being sheltered by the owner of the mansion, neither party dared to do it.


    However, he disappeared suddenly two years ago.


    "I will visit it myself before I set out tomorrow."


    "Hope, I can get some answers."


    Since this group of people walked around Shibuya without any concealment, it meant that they didn''t care at all, or wanted him to pass, no matter what, he decided to go to the bottom.


    This black rain is more like a sign, it should not last long, and the curse contained is not strong.


    "When the rain stops, soothe and heal the people and soldiers, clean up the curse, and make sure that tomorrow''s actions will not be affected."


    In this action, he bet a lot.


    He has great ambitions, and has always had plans to seize power. He has noticed some abnormalities of the top man of the "Emperor Ghost Army", and there are secrets behind this man.


    "Yes--!" Aoi Sannomiya withdrew from the office.


    "boom--!"


    When she left, Tuanmuren¡¯s hands lit a flame, completely burning the information in his hands, and in the vaguely, one could see Junyueshifang¡¯s photos burned out in the fire.


    Item 0069


    Like the missing girl, the boy is also one of the experimental subjects of the ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯.


    Fearing that old man, Ichinose Guren was also staring at him, and there were some things that he couldn''t do, such as getting directly to the research institute, but there was definitely some surveillance.


    In the past two years, the teenager showed no signs of abnormality.


    He has discovered that many things revolve around this experiment. This is the original source. Others seem to be adding bricks and pieces, and some seem to be mixing up the water.


    The current top-level Hiiragi Tenri of the "Emperor Ghost Army", his father, must know a lot, but it is absolutely impossible to tell him that the same is true for Ichinose Guren.


    This former classmate and subordinate no longer let him play around.


    In the past, as long as he threatened his companions and family, he would basically submit to it, but now he has the power to make him independent and self-contained.


    He can only investigate many things on his own, except for Aoi Sannomiya, there are few people who can absolutely believe it.


    ...


    "Continue monitoring."


    Tuan Mu Ren stared at the burning flame and suddenly spoke.


    "Yes--!"


    Apart from him, there was no second person in this room. Aoi Sannomiya had left half a minute ago, but there were several mixed and dull voices in the room.


    Under the light, several black shadows sprang out from his shadow, piercing through the window.


    "Wow!"


    Slowly came to the window, opened the window, and stared at the dark rainy night.


    "To compile a piece of information about Ichinose Guren''s participation in tonight''s ¡®festival¡¯. I want to know everything that happened at the scene."


    "Huh--!"


    Tuan Mu Ren thought for a moment, then spoke again.


    Something was squirming under the skin on the back of the hand. After a while, a large group of black bugs emerged. These things quickly flew out of the window.


    ...


    These bugs can read the memory of living things silently, steal information without knowing it, and it is extremely difficult to be discovered.


    Of course, it can also invade the memories of some ordinary people or very weak people.


    From the memories of those present, sort out everything that happened in that place today.


    There were a large number of ordinary people living nearby, and there was no list of persons present at the time, but because they did not want anyone to know, it was impossible to send subordinates to investigate.


    Otherwise, it would not send so many bugs.


    Know the way that group of people talk in advance, and then you can be psychologically prepared when you meet tomorrow.


    ...


    "''Gate'',''Tianping'',''Super Power Meteorite'',''Original Beast Blood'',''Forbidden Magic Book''..."


    Hiiragi stared at the black shadows and insects that melted into the night, and said one word after another.


    Each of these things is taboo.


    Either one represents a kind of power of the current ¡®Emperor Ghost Army¡¯ or the source of a certain change. In the past eight years, one taboo has emerged one after another.


    These things represent that there are more than one person in the layout and fighting with each other, and human beings vaguely have a special meaning in this overall situation.


    This is probably Ichinose Guren''s capital and opportunity, and he should also have it.


    Among them, standing in line is also involved.


    It¡¯s a difficult choice to be a ¡°pawn¡±. There are many people who can see through the situation, but they don¡¯t have access to that level of existence at all, and there is no intelligence at all.


    There is no qualification at all for things like waiting for the price, and it is impossible to compare and then choose.


    Originally, he wanted to make a decision after finding out more secrets, but this black rain seemed to be a signal of the beginning, and because of this, he made a decision.


    The only thing that can be touched is the mansion and the people inside.


    ...


    Except for Ichinose Guren and Higura, there are many "people" who can''t sleep this night.


    This rain enveloped the entire territory of the Far East.


    Tomorrow, the eyes are full of black, and it will give people a shock of the world being ¡®blackened¡¯, but this scenery will certainly not be appreciated by a few people.


    At the same time, in a ruin.


    A blond young man fell on his knees, resting his hands on the ground, his vision was a bit blurred, his body was covered with scars, his mouth was coughing up blood, and a long blood trail was dragged out on the ground.


    "Mr. Michael, this time I was lucky enough to escape back alive."


    A voice came from behind him.

 Chapter 1614：

    "Very embarrassing."


    Another different voice came, with no surprises.


    "To challenge that monster, your strength is far from enough. At the beginning, humans had paid a lot of casualties to repel it. It is not a wise choice to fight alone."


    Ferid Bartley walked slowly towards the boy and squatted down in front of him.


    Wiped the ground with my fingertips and took a bite.


    "As always delicious."


    Ferid Bartley was fascinated and exclaimed without hesitation.


    "It''s a pity such a beautiful color."


    Seeing the blood that had just been dripped, it quickly mixed into black, and Ferid showed regret again.


    "This black rain seems a bit unusual, and it feels different from the previous abnormality."


    Crowley looked up at the night sky, thoughtfully, his whole person seemed to be wrapped in an invisible shield, shutting off the rain.


    "Maybe!" Ferid narrowed his eyes.


    Hearing that, Crowley smiled helplessly. He had expected that this guy would have a tight tone. He should know something. He has been doing something mysteriously all the time.


    Item 0070


    "You''re welcome!"


    He took out a bottle, raised Hyakuye''s chin, and poured the contents into his mouth.


    "Ahem, ahem--!"


    Inside, it is naturally blood!


    Through special magic, the blood stored in it is as fresh as it was when it was just drawn from the human body.


    The wound heals at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The strong resilience of the vampire, coupled with some blood and healing magic, the recovery speed of the injury is very fast.


    Of course, the lack of magic power and the fatigue of the spirit cannot be restored immediately.


    "Snapped--!"


    Hyakuya Mikal stood up, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, stepped on the small puddle formed by the mixture of blood and black rain, and made a burst of crisp sound.


    He glanced at Fred, and walked past him in silence.


    Sucking human blood, this kind of thing turned into a vampire at the very beginning, he did it passively because of Fred Bartley, and he has gradually become numb in the past two years.


    In order to save the family, these can be thrown away, not to mention that there is no way to look back.


    "Don''t say thank you?"


    Ferid threw the bottle away and said with a smile.


    As if he hadn''t heard it, the boy continued on with heavy steps.


    "Your most important Xiaoyou news, do you want to hear it?"


    "..."


    Hyakuya Mikal paused, turned around, his red pupils listened to Feride.


    The murderous spirit dissipated, and the blood mist filled.


    In the past two years, he has grown very fast, almost beyond the expectations of Ferrid and the others. Now his strength is no weaker than them, but he has a fatal weakness.


    ...


    In recent months, he has been challenging a ¡®phantom demon¡¯, the top one is the one that escaped from the human city and caused huge damage.


    On the one hand, I want to subdue it and make a contract.


    He needs power too much. With this power that is helpless to humans, he will be more sure of taking back Hyakuya Yuichiro.


    On the other hand, the other party mentioned that he knew some of the secrets of the human world, and he had heard about Hyakuya Yuichiro. Something seemed to happen to him.


    Especially the second point, I can''t care about it.


    Obviously, the opponent had no reason to tell him, so he fought many times, but every time he failed miserably, the opponent would not chase him, but let him escape.


    "The man of destiny."


    "I have made a decision and can give it a try."


    "..."


    In the distance, several dark shadows stared at this place, but none of the three of them noticed it.


    Hyakuya Mikal didn''t know that the fantasy demon was already very close to the S-level, the realm of the gods, and could vaguely perceive the terror in his body, and did not dare to kill him.


    It, as well as several other ¡®top phantoms¡¯ that escaped, have become ¡®abandoned children¡¯, and even the ¡®door¡¯ where they lived has been broken, let alone them.


    Indeed, Tianchen didn''t pay any attention to them anymore.


    If you want to be valued again, or to seek benefits and step into a higher level of opportunity, you can only take the initiative to get involved in a conspiracy with this young man, with high risks and high returns.


    In fact, Illusory Demon is ready to sign a contract with him.


    ...


    "The''Emperor Ghost Army'' will start a war tomorrow."


    Ferid Bartley said with a smile, seeming to enjoy the expression of Mikal Hyakuya.


    "war?"


    "The goal is..."


    "Recover lost ground."


    Crowley''s face became serious when he heard the words.


    He didn''t expect to regain lost ground.


    The ruins and wastelands outside the human cities are even more different from four or two years ago. The danger is so high that they dare not relax while walking in the ruins.

 Chapter 1615：

    Several top ¡®phantom demons¡¯ escaped from the seal of mankind, powerful monsters that mutated out of the beast a year ago, and other powerful and weird creatures.


    These are just monsters that match and exceed the highest combat power known so far. The most important thing is that there are a huge number of low- and medium-level monsters in the wasteland and ruins.


    Even if no one is organized, the riots are absolutely heartbreaking.


    "Do they have this power?"


    If there can be an existence stepping into the forbidden realm, the realm of the gods, it may be a little bit possible, but those behind the scenes will not sit idly by.


    As Ferid mentioned, according to him, these existences have exceeded the taboo areas recorded in the Book of Magic.


    "Impossible."


    To regain lost land, ghosts know how much they regained, regaining the ruins outside their base camp is also called regaining lost land.


    "Hunting for resources and training troops will also use this as a guise to send advanced soldiers to attack vampires."


    "?"


    "Congratulations, Lord Crowley, you have been selected as one of the targets of the crusade. You have been very active in the past two years. In addition, your''Book of Magic'' has also made them very interested."


    "..."


    "Mr. Michael, your Xiaoyou will also participate in the battle. He will join this ¡®sharp army¡¯. Your chance is here!" Ferid said to Hyakuya Michael.


    "This news is reliable?"


    "Who knows?"


    Ferid spread his hands, the latest information from Ichinose Kuren.


    There is a certain degree of credibility that can''t be determined. After all, that person is not simple at all. He has his own abacus, and no one knows the extent of his current power.


    "I look forward to the moment you met. How can the two people who have been drifting away on the opposite road make a choice?"


    "Oh? It''s almost dawn."


    Ferid pointed to the sky, and Crowley walked away slowly, leaving one person silent in the rain.


    Item 0071


    The day of reunion is finally coming.


    At this moment, waited for four years!


    I was looking forward to it all the time, but when it really came, there was panic in the expectation. As Fred said, they embarked on a different path.


    What will it be like when we meet again?


    Four years ago, he was supposed to die, but was dragged back by someone. Since that moment, his life has changed drastically and he can''t look back.


    "Destiny" is so cruel.


    In the past four years, that person did not show up in front of him several times. Two years ago, he even let them leave''Sangunem.'' After that, he seemed to have forgotten them.


    In fact, he didn''t interfere with his freedom, thoughts, and what he wanted him to do. He still has no idea what he can do. The only thing he can do is to become stronger.


    This cruel and disintegrating world taught him that strength is the only way out. The weak cannot even control their own destiny and cannot protect the cherished ones.


    He must, gritted his teeth and continue walking.


    In order to meet and rescue Hyakuya Yuichiro from humans, and also for the family of Hyakuya Orphanage who was killed by Ferid, they have the hope of resurrection.


    At this point, there is no doubt that he himself was resurrected in the first place.


    ...


    Nearby, on the top of an abandoned building, a man was watching coldly, and a large oil painting was in front of him.


    Where he stood, it seemed to be in another world.


    The black rain passed through others and the canvas, and fell on the ground. They didn''t touch a trace of water. The man looked at the oil painting in front of him appreciatively, and then glanced into the distance.


    He just stood here and watched. The rain couldn''t reach him, and Ferid and others didn''t notice him. Even the top phantoms spying nearby did not find him.


    You know, one of the strongest phantoms is about to touch the ¡®God¡¯s Realm¡¯, that is, the S-level. It may be relatively ordinary in perception, but it is still A-level.


    This man must have exceptional concealment abilities, and his own strength cannot be weaker than it.


    "Perfect!"


    "''The Wandering Two'',''The Light of Breaking Dawn'',''Hope and Despair''..."


    "Which name should I use?"


    The man squinted his eyes, showing a pensive color, as if he was talking to himself.


    ...


    On the painting, thick clouds, black rain.


    A ray of light cuts through the clouds and casts into the world, as if it brought the first ray of light to the world.


    Below it, a blond teenager closed his eyes and his back was drenched in the rain. This light, as if to foil him, became his background, and seemed to indicate something.


    Black rain, bright red blood, and sacred light bathed him in it, sacred, but strange.


    In the picture, there are two back figures.


    Ferid Bartley and Crowley Usford who turned and left.


    In addition, in the corners of the painting, there are several weird dark shadows, watching the boy in the painting with cold eyes.


    This painting is gloomy as a whole, but mixed with other meanings, giving people a sense of religious painting.


    There is no doubt that what is painted on the painting is what happened just now.


    Through the painting, some emotions and goals of the person on the painting can be analyzed.


    However, the painting was completed an hour ago. An hour ago, the man had already stood on the roof of this building, depicting everything he had seen.


    It may be unthinkable to draw such a painting in an hour, which can be called the work of a top artist, in the world of ordinary people, but it is a world of supernatural power.


    ...


    "The two people who are about to meet, the minions of the people behind the scenes, my blood..."


    "pity."

 Chapter 1616：

    The man bent down and picked up another painting on the ground.


    In the painting, there are countless distorted lines and colors, giving people the feeling of dizziness and weirdness.


    Compared with the top painting above that is enough to be famous all over the world and amazed by countless people, this one is more like a kid''s graffiti...


    "not the right time yet."


    "This step can''t be taken for the time being."


    The man named "Saito" showed regret on his face.


    That''s right, he was Saito, the second ancestor of vampires, and he had a relationship with Tianchen back then, and he was also making some secret plans.


    The three vampires in the picture are all his blood. They all used his blood to turn into vampires. He knew it at first sight when he saw the other two.


    Regarding Fred''s calculations, he didn''t have any feelings of irritation, but only accidents and expectations.


    Two years ago, in the ¡®Disaster of the Book of Magic¡¯, he got a ¡®Book of the Prophet¡¯. He touched the taboo and got to this point.


    He is a prophet!


    Mastering the ability to predict the future, these two completely different paintings also show a lot.


    Ability has great limitations.


    It is impossible to snoop too much, some things cannot be predicted too long in advance, and some things related to higher existence cannot be predicted, otherwise the result will be this graffiti.


    He only saw dozens of gazes, even if the prying was interrupted in time, he still suffered a serious backlash.


    He has already met the S grade standard, and can take that step at any time.


    But he dare not!


    Mastering the ability of prophecy is very suitable for being a black hand, but his ¡®black hand¡¯ may still be a ¡®pawn¡¯ in the eyes of those who exist, and the ¡®Book of the Prophet¡¯ originated from them.


    Even his every move may be watched by them as if they were passing the time.


    Item 0072


    Once this step is taken, the meaning is completely different.


    This level of power is enough to affect the layout of the black hands. There may be some tacit understanding between them and they will not end up personally, but they will not allow such variables.


    He believes that he is definitely not the only person in this world who has such scruples.


    He is not alone in this world.


    In the human world, there are also characters on the same level as him.


    Within a few years, humans, vampires, and various creatures have reached a point where they could not have been possible for hundreds or thousands of years before. Everything started with that experiment.


    The more you know, the more fear, the stronger the power, and the more scrupulous.


    He knows a lot, and he even intervenes in some of them.


    Going back to eight years or more ago, his current strength is enough to push everything horizontally, but now he can only withdraw his feet, wait, wait and see, learn how to keep a low profile, and speculate on his mind.


    For these three blood descents, Fred may also have noticed some of the ¡®malicious¡¯ that this world is full of. It is like a cage, unable to see the truth.


    "Its daybreak."


    Fate has finally entered a new chapter.


    This time the war may reveal some secrets. This is the opportunity they are all waiting for. It is said that someone from the "Higher Ancestor Society" has arrived in the Far East.


    "''Sangunem''..."


    ¡®Sangunem¡¯, the returning ¡®queen¡¯, a mysterious person, in the past four years, more or less rumors have flowed out, which seems to have been spread by his son.


    He didn''t know what Ferid and Lester Card had been in contact with.


    The prophecy against''Sangunem'' will also turn into this kind of distorted, messy line picture, and even be backlashed. He vaguely sees the endless darkness.


    The deepest part of the Human Underground Research Institute, ¡®Sangunem¡¯, the mansion in Shibuya, and certain areas in the ruins, are all places labelled ¡®taboo¡¯.


    The figure of "Saito" disappeared on the roof of the building.


    "boom--!"


    At the same moment, this ¡®graffiti¡¯ and another perfect ¡®top painting¡¯ suddenly ignited an invisible flame and quickly turned into nothingness.


    ¡®Fate Brush¡¯, this is the name of the technique.


    He will not leave a copy of these paintings, so as not to be found some traces of the technique.


    Not long after he left, the paintings that had not been completely burnt suddenly stopped burning, and a crow fell quietly here, picking up the paintings that had not been burned and flew away.


    ...


    At the same time, a black shadow flew towards Hyakuye Mijiar.


    On the other side, Fred and Crowley wandered in the ruins one after another.


    "Someone may be watching us just now."


    "Do you believe it?"


    Fred Bartley said suddenly that he really couldn''t detect the peeping of those phantoms, let alone the existence of''Saito''.


    But it feels that someone will stare at Hyakuya Mikal.


    Just a simple analysis, it doesn''t matter whether his speculation is correct or not.


    Through Ichinose Guren, he knew the original source of those ¡®phantoms¡¯, more clearly their current embarrassment, and was able to analyze some of their possible actions.


    Hyakuya Mijia is the object of their ¡®master¡¯ attention, and it¡¯s normal for them to invest.


    Maybe, there are other weird things staring at.


    "letter."


    Crowley said casually, he is not stupid, otherwise he would have been sold countless times by the man next to him.


    "Want to contact some helpers for you? The''Upper Ancestor Society'' seems to have arrived in the Far East. The third Ancestor, Lester Ka, should be willing to take action."


    At any rate, after two years of getting along in''Sangunem'', he even formed an alliance.


    Some information came from him.

 Chapter 1617：

    "certainly!"


    Since they are all ready to attack him, he must be fully prepared, and he is not conceited.


    "Descent Book", this is the name of his "Magic Book". As the name suggests, it records a lot of taboo materials for pedigree studies, as well as the techniques in this area.


    Ferid can be sure that Crowley''s weaknesses as a vampire, such as fear of sunlight, absolutely no longer exist, and maybe even the need to **** blood.


    It is even possible to carry out a series of descent transformations to oneself.


    This kind of thing is not impossible.


    The queen of ¡®Sangunem¡¯ is a typical example. She has shown that it is not impossible to achieve this.


    Human beings are eager to get this "Magic Book".


    How to transplant the bloodline perfectly, how to multiply to get the best offspring, how to sublimate the bloodline, eliminate the weakness, develop the bloodline ability, etc. all make anyone desire.


    "Speaking of which, our Lord Michael has been coveting your things."


    "no way!"


    Crowley spread his hands. He knew this very well. Hyakuya Mikal had always wanted to turn back into a human. There was indeed a way to do this in his ¡®pedigree¡¯.


    "Getting this book is a magical''coincidence''."


    There was a feeling of being surrounded by conspiracies, which restrained Hyakuye Mijiar by their side, perhaps for this reason.


    ...


    The sky was completely bright in the complicated minds of all parties.


    "Snapped--!"


    The crow slapped the window, and Lestia saw this, opened the window, and an irregularly torn canvas with a length of about half a meter left fell into her hands.


    "My envoy seems to have brought back something interesting."


    "During snooping, I was almost discovered. Fortunately, it brought the props you gave me. Is there someone in this world so strong?"


    Restia moved the crystal bottle and glass aside on the round table and spread out the canvas.


    Item 0073


    "Snapped--!"


    The crow flapped its wings, flew into the room, and landed on Restia''s shoulder.


    "this person¡­¡­"


    "You can step into the S grade at any time!"


    Restia opened her eyes and said in surprise.


    Based on the picture shared by the crow, it can be roughly inferred that this man''s strength is stronger than her now, and he is only one step away from the realm of the gods.


    Had it not been for carrying a hidden treasure, her crow had already been discovered.


    In the past two years, I have collected a lot of "Magic Book" intentionally or unintentionally. When Tianchen is bored, he will use it for entertainment. Some small props are the product.


    It didn''t have much effect on S level and above, but it was especially powerful for S level and below. He naturally didn''t use it, so he threw it all to Restia and Sora.


    ...


    "normal!"


    "There are even more exaggerated ones. It is not impossible to reach the S rank directly from ordinary people in one step. This kind of thing is not impossible, and at this level, there are still many shortcuts."


    Two years ago, a certain ¡®newcomer¡¯ widely distributed tens of thousands of ¡®Books of Magic Ways¡¯, in which there were a handful of ¡®S-Class Magic Book¡¯s, which recorded many taboos.


    Taboo secret medicine, rituals, etc., dazzling strange methods.


    He believes that there are not a few people who get this kind of knowledge, and it is not impossible to reach the apex of Grade A in a short period of time, regardless of all costs and hidden dangers.


    For example, Ichinose Guren, who seems to barely reach A rank, but really gains strength at any cost, and is not much weaker than the person in Restia''s mouth.


    However, such taboos are unlikely to be costless, hidden dangers, and a lot of conditions have to be met.


    ...


    "It''s him."


    Tianchen took the crow and shared everything it saw.


    The man named "Saito", who was once the second ancestor of vampires, met him by chance eight years ago. It seems that he has planned a long time for certain plans.


    "It doesn''t matter what the other people do, you just have to remember that they will definitely go farther than them." The crow on the back of Tianchen''s hand flapped its wings and flew out of the window.


    "Um!"


    "There is no sense of urgency."


    "His prophecy ability is very concerning. Will it affect some arrangements?"


    Restia chuckled lightly, just like someone destined to inherit a huge family property, there is no reason to envy some small upstarts.


    Only this technique, as long as the person is willing, can snoop into a lot of secrets.


    "calm down!"


    "Foresight abilities, there are many restrictions, not to mention that it is only a prophecy ability who does not reach the S rank." The space on the side raised his hand and said.


    Changing to an SSS-level who is proficient in predictive abilities, he still has nothing to do with this world, let alone an S-level who has not reached the guy, and he can see very limited things.


    "?"


    Although predictive abilities are relatively rare, there will always be some in many worlds. Various introductions and practice methods are included in the "Book Bank".


    "Foreseeing dreams, astrology, tarot divination, time travel... There are still many related classics in the''Book Bank'', but there are some caveats at the beginning."


    Readers who are exposed to this kind of knowledge are warned not to rely too much on it. After all, their destiny must be developed by themselves. The future is changing at any time, and there is no fixed destiny.


    If so, it''s just because you are not strong enough.


    If you are strong enough, the so-called ¡°destiny¡± that you foresee can also be broken and a new future can be opened up.


    The implication is that this person who has the ability to predict is too weak. Let''s not talk about the limitations of prophecy. He can''t interfere with many things even if he knows it.


    "It doesn''t matter."

 Chapter 1618：

    This kind of person can indeed know more and more sober than all the people in the game, and the more he knows how to save his life, he must be a bit B-number in his heart.


    Besides, with one more person, the whole lifeless situation has changed a little more.


    ...


    "Your servant!"


    Restia looked at the dark shadows on the corners of the canvas. These seem to be his "phantoms".


    "Phantom?"


    Tianchen didn''t respond when he saw these, he almost forgot.


    If he can show value, he doesn''t mind putting it back into the game and paying attention, if he can''t do it, just keep putting it, no matter what.


    "The level of art is good."


    Looking at the incomplete canvas, Tian Chen sighed slightly.


    "Snapped--!"


    He took out some tools and mounted it in a simple and rude manner. To be honest, his mounting technique is really not flattering.


    The painting automatically hung on the side wall.


    "''The Wandering Two'',''The Light of Breaking Dawn'',''Hope and Despair''..."


    A large number of labels appeared under the painting at the same time. It was the man who was talking to himself before. The crow shared it with him just now, so he used it directly.


    These names are actually more appropriate and meaningful.


    "He seems to want the idea of''Sangunem''."


    Restia continued, talking to himself is not a good habit, Saito didn''t know that a crow was peeping, and he recorded a few words of his own words without reservation.


    "Remind Cruuru, pay attention."


    Saito himself is a weak scum, but if he comes into contact with some unknown existence, it may also cause some trouble.


    Certain taboo methods can communicate with indescribable powerful existences, belief in gods, evil gods, existences outside the world, etc., "Sanggunem" can''t be disturbed by anyone.


    Item 0074


    Now, Athena is in a very critical period, and the threat of He Yisi that may affect her must be stifled in advance, rather than letting go.


    The situation there cannot be known.


    An SSS-level that is about to be born, probably no one wants to see it!


    Hearing that, Restia immediately sent a message to Kluru through the ¡®central system¡¤subsystem¡¯ to give a rough explanation of what happened here.


    "Sure."


    "''Sangunem'' has completely escaped into the crevice of the dimension."


    Even at the SSS level, it is difficult to lock it.


    Kluru moved very fast, and immediately took measures when he received the news. This method was particularly simple. Through the contract with her, Tianchen could sense where he was.


    "What more news, let''s say it together!" Tian Chen said casually.


    "Noisy voice!"


    Restia connected to the crow, and a piece of information was gathered to her.


    Her crow envoys spread all over the far east.


    Once valuable information and items are found, they will be sent back, just like just now. In normal times, they basically don''t pay much attention to them, and it is impossible to monitor them at any time.


    No matter how secretive the information is, it is all under the surveillance of the crows. These servants have been specially modified, and very few of them still have props made by Tianchen.


    ...


    "The''Emperor Ghost Army'' is about to go out. With the exception of the''Moon Ghost Group'', all other elite troops have begun to gather at this moment."


    "Hyakuya Yuichiro has signed a contract with the''Ajura Maru'' and was temporarily incorporated into the''Moon Ghost Group''."


    "Saotome Yuichi, passed the exam tonight, obtained the''Ghost Curse Equipment'', and used the''Super Meteorite'' to awaken the''Hawkeye'' ability, and will team up with Hyakuya Yuichiro."


    "Junyue Shifang was also transferred to the new team."


    "Ichinose Guren, leaked the expedition information to Fred Bartley, but concealed something."


    "The second ancestor of the''Upper Ancestor Society'' and others have arrived in the Far East. Felid and others have asked for help. Near Nagoya, a line of defense has been built."


    "Crowry''s pedigree is listed as one of the targets."


    "Hyakuye Michael, just now, has signed an equal contract with the''Top Illusory Demon''."


    "Some changes in the center of the ruins, it is inferred that it may trigger a''beast tide''."


    "Sannomiya Sanye, Shinoya..."


    "..."


    Restia closed her eyes, and one piece of information came out of her.


    ...


    "This night, lively."


    Picking up the wine glass, Tianchen couldn''t help but smile.


    This night, indeed a sleepless night, opened the original deadly rigid situation and kicked off the curtain.


    The movement is unprecedented.


    "By the way, the people from Tuanmu will visit here before they set out."


    "Yes?"


    Tianchen didn''t feel the slightest surprise. They lived here and it was nothing secretive. They went out to participate in the ¡®Fireworks Conference¡¯ before, and there were many witnesses.


    "Would you like to see?"


    "Let''s see each other, it''s also a **** of''Tianping'' anyway."


    It doesn''t matter if you see it or not, just to pass the time.

 Chapter 1619：

    "The rain stopped, and the sky was bright."


    Although it was still a little dark, it was already dawn, and the outside was blackened.


    "Xiaoya is here!"


    "Let them in."


    "Hey--!"


    The door opened, and two girls in military uniforms walked into the room slowly and looked around.


    Compared with Hiiragi Shinoya, Sannomiya Sanye is a lot more cautious and vigilant, ready to trigger the trap at any time every step he takes, and is also ready to counterattack at any time.


    "The smell here?"


    In the room, there was a fresh and sweet smell.


    "Would you like some of the fruit wine produced in the Elf Forest?" Restia pointed to the crystal bottle.


    "never mind."


    "I''ll be on the battlefield later, and I''ll be over when I get drunk." Hira Shinoya looked away with difficulty. Even people who don''t drink can hardly resist this strange smell.


    "What''s up?"


    Restia was not surprised when she heard this, and asked while pouring wine for Tianchen.


    "I came to return the umbrella, after all, someone specially asked to return it!"


    "Keep it for now!"


    Tianchen glanced at the umbrella in her hand, but did not intend to take it back.


    "It might be able to save your life when it''s critical. You should have noticed this war. It''s very unusual!" Restia reminded a little.


    "If you are in danger, remember to stay away from Ichinose Guren and the boy he adopted."


    "That''s it!"


    Hiiragi Shinoya was thoughtful, and immediately smiled.


    After a few brief conversations, she took Sannomiya Sanye with a blank face and left the mansion. This time she came, and at least got some answers.


    ...


    "Marquis, the ¡®newcomer task¡¯ has begun."


    Tianchen suddenly received a message from the Marquis of Woban.


    Calculating the time, considering the flow of time between the world and the "ghost ship", the "newcomer mission" just started the next day after he arrived in the "ghost ship".


    "ended!"


    "..."


    A few minutes later, he received his reply again.


    After inquiring in detail, he got the experience of his newcomer task.


    According to him, a low-level world has come, and the whole world is full of irrational and crazy beasts. The mission released is to hunt a certain amount of beasts.


    Grandpa rolled up his sleeves and destroyed the world neatly and ended the mission in an instant.


    This efficiency is surprising, simple and rude to the extreme, with his style.


    Item 0075


    At the same time, three seconds of silence for some newcomers.


    ¡®Newcomer¡¯s missions¡¯ are generally not single-player missions. It is also possible for more than a dozen newcomers or even more newcomers to be put into one world.


    Although there are many worlds in the void where the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ is located, it cannot hold too many newcomers.


    The ¡®ghost ship¡¯ will often randomly recruit a lot of new members from the nearby world to fill the vacancies at the middle and low levels. After all, the death rate and elimination rate are extremely high.


    That world was destroyed by Grandpa!


    The newcomers who were on the same mission with him were absolutely miserable, maybe they were all cold, they had to survive the moment of world destruction, and they had to be able to survive in the void.


    Unless someone has reached S rank, or has some secret treasures or special methods!


    Take a step back and say that the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ teleported them back in time.


    The first newcomer mission failed, even if he didn''t die in another world, the newcomer who came back alive would be obliterated. The newcomer mission was called a trial of death because of this.


    Even the initial mission could not be passed, and he was not eligible to be a ¡®passenger¡¯.


    Of course, if it has SSS-level strength, the "ghost ship" can''t be killed, but it will definitely be expelled.


    ...


    "Destroying the world is simply."


    If not necessary, they rarely destroy the world.


    In wartime, exceptions.


    Even if it''s just a low-level world, even if it''s an uninhabited world, it can still squeeze out value.


    "This kind of world is still quite rare."


    "pity!"


    In a world full of Warcraft, there will be no shortage of low-end biological materials, and biological laboratories can also be established to carry out many researches, and they can be used as a food storehouse no matter how bad they are.


    This kind of world is very rare among all low-level worlds.


    It was a pity that it was destroyed just like that.


    "The''hunting mission'' has a time limit of ten years. Compare that world with the time flow inside the''ghost ship''. When the mission ends naturally, more than half a year will pass."


    The flat voice of the Marquis of Wuban came to Tianchen''s ears.


    "..."


    Well, speechless.


    In this way, this is indeed the best solution, forcibly ending the task ahead of schedule.

 Chapter 1620：

    ...


    "What''s your impression of the''Ghost Ship''?" Tianchen stopped talking about this topic. It was done, and there was no need to say anything, at least the set goal was achieved.


    At this moment, Tianchen also breathed a sigh of relief.


    In this way, there will be no problems on the "ghost ship" side, and it will be in place soon.


    In addition to the''Holy Sacrifice Plan'', the other two plans that must be''ghost ship'' and many SSS-level''cooperation'' can continue to be implemented according to the original plan.


    "interesting place."


    "As long as you use the "World Origin", you can exempt any mission failure penalty, evade world missions, war missions, and exchange any items without restrictions..."


    "??"


    Tianchen was at a loss when he heard it, as if he had never heard of such a thing.


    "Privilege currency, don''t you know?"


    The Marquis of Vauban was silent for a moment before asking such a sentence.


    "..."


    He stayed there for a few days and became a ¡®highest authority¡¯, but he had never heard of it.


    In fact, it was indeed ignored by many passengers.


    Simply put, it didn''t matter.


    After all, the ¡®world origin¡¯ is something you don¡¯t have to think about if you don¡¯t have the strength above the S rank. The world origin of the ¡®low world¡¯ is actually not very valuable.


    Under normal circumstances, it is unlikely to deliberately destroy the low-level world. Although I have not seen it, there must be such a person who specializes in talking about the world and plundering the origin of the world.


    And the "Middle World", doing so is to kill chickens and get eggs, it is better to be a long-term resource field, and some worlds are not guaranteed to have powerful S-class natives.


    As for the ¡®High World¡¯, no one dares to touch the ghost ship at present.


    Some of the "middle worlds" that the "ghost ship" has invaded in the past long years are said to be the private resource banks of the "highest authority" and "S-level authority".


    Over the long years, accumulating less and accumulating more is a considerable income.


    ...


    With a long experience, there is actually a ¡®privileged currency¡¯.


    The ¡®ghost ship¡¯, perhaps at a certain time in the past, was extremely lack of energy, and the ¡®world origin¡¯ was considered one of the higher energies.


    Maintaining the operation of various mechanisms, coping with natural disasters in the void, and fighting are all very expensive. In order to deal with this possible crisis, this wonderful mechanism will be there!


    "This kind of privileged currency can still buy the authority of the''highest authority''?"


    "can!"


    "..."


    "All the''world origins'' of a high world."


    "hehe--!"


    A bunch of complaints, summed up into this magic word.


    No wonder no one has this idea. Probably not many people in the SSS class have this wealth, and the S class is even more dreaming.


    First of all, the origin of the entire world of a high-ranking world means destroying the world, not just stealing it. The indigenous powerhouses will definitely be immortal with you.


    I really control a high-level world, and I will never do things like picking up sesame seeds and throwing watermelons. The title of "Person of Highest Authority" is completely incomparable with the title of "Lord of High-level World".


    Being one of the ¡®highest authority¡¯ does not mean that you have become the sole owner of this ship, not even one of the owners.


    The only advantage is that you don¡¯t need to go through the voting of other ¡®highest authority¡¯ at all, and you will directly become one of the ¡®highest authority¡¯.


    If the ¡®watchers¡¯ outside the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ can pay this price, they can also be transformed and become one of the ¡®highest authority¡¯ of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯.


    Of course, those poor ghosts don''t have this wealth.


    Item 0076


    "It seems that your maiden has paid some "world origin" and bought the "world coordinates" of some worlds captured by some members of the "parliament" in the past."


    "..."


    "Can you still play like this?"


    This, suffocating operation.


    Alice and the others, it seems that they have begun to make the idea of ??these ¡®superficial colleagues¡¯.


    In recent years, during the period when the nation launched the Void War, it also plundered a lot of the "world origin", and even a small part of the world origin of the "high world".


    Of course, it is impossible to take them out, these have to be used in more important places.


    It is still acceptable to invest it a few times later. Alice must have a sense of measure, and she is very relieved to do things Tianchen.


    Having said that, everything is clearly priced.


    In this way, if the full price and ¡®rent¡¯ are paid, this operation may not require so much work at all and bypass the ¡®highest authority meeting¡¯ directly.


    Tianchen checked the relevant materials of the ¡®privileged currency¡¯. These explanatory materials for the popularization of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ rules are only partial, not high-privileged secrets.


    It took a few exchange points to buy a detailed document.


    "..."


    It''s not too blatant, but to sum it up, as long as you give enough "world origin", you can really do whatever you want.


    Only unexpected, nothing impossible.


    These ¡®ghost ship¡¯ members, they may have a tacit understanding with each other, but Tianchen and the others¡¯ ¡®superficial companions¡¯ don¡¯t have a trace of such scruples.


    ...


    Over the long years, the "ghost ship" has invaded countless worlds.


    Aside from the low-level world, most people don''t care about it. There should be a lot of the "mid-level world". After the invasion and fall, they can''t just leave it alone.


    The ¡®ghost ships¡¯ left the void where they were at that time, but they have ¡®world coordinates¡¯ and can also construct a teleportation array.


    These occupy the world and continuously provide them with resources, although on the surface they disdain to follow the path of belief in God, God knows if they are walking secretly.

 Chapter 1621：

    In this kind of world that is neither strong nor weak, spreading faith is a good choice.


    However, the ¡®World Coordinates¡¯ can be bought, even if they are erased from the ¡®Ghost Ship¡¯ record by some people, it seems that they can be bought as long as they offer a higher price.


    Repeat it again, what a long experience.


    ...


    To some extent, this is an alternative route. Buying, buying and buying all the way to the ¡®highest authority¡¯ can even bypass the arbitrary actions of the ¡®highest authority¡¯.


    Until, become the sole master.


    The whole kind of market-clinical rule of asking for money does not care at all about who is the ¡®highest authority¡¯, and who can become the real and only ¡®master¡¯ in the end.


    On the contrary, being able to use this method to become its''master'' itself represents a huge net worth, and being able to have this kind of net worth also indirectly represents extremely powerful strength and influence.


    This rule makes sense.


    This ship has wandered in the void for countless years, with the ultimate goal of finding an ¡®heir¡¯.


    Tianchen has completely confirmed this. The original owner died so much that there was no scum, and he did not leave anything like the resurrection. It was very free and easy.


    ...


    He shook his head and no longer thought about it. He couldn''t bear this kind of local tyrant''s route. He still seized the authority step by step according to the original plan, and finally got it.


    "The two sides also proposed to convene a''highest authority meeting''."


    The Marquis of Woban said suddenly that he had received news from Leticia that Tianchen had contacted Leticia in advance about his matter and gave her the contact information of the Marquis.


    "Yes?"


    "It seems that their new SSS level was born, and your appearance will probably surprise them!"


    The ¡®ghost ship¡¯ has been rushing to this world, already very close to this...


    They held a meeting in such a hurry, probably because they wanted to level the seats, stop the "ghost ship" as soon as possible, or even move it away from this neighborhood. Obviously, it was impossible to succeed.


    "End the meeting as soon as possible and speed up the war."


    The three ¡®highest authority¡¯ did not know that their plans had been spied out in advance. They now think that they have the same seats, enough to prevent this action.


    If they knew that the Marquis had joined, they might directly collude with those ¡®spys¡¯ and increase their seats again, but the ¡®snoops¡¯ would be their mortal enemy after all.


    They still have a fluke and have not colluded with the outside SSS level.


    Therefore, we must start the war the fastest and most brutally, before they take any action, so that everything is a foregone conclusion.


    By then, everything is done.


    Even if it turns into a stalemate later, they can''t care about the situation in the world.


    Within a day, everything will detonate.


    And this signal is that the "ghost ship" arrives outside this world, launches an attack on the group of people, and at the same time involves some of the Void Wanderers who follow.


    ...


    The contact with the Marquis was once again interrupted. He will not attend this ¡®meeting of the highest authority¡¯. This meeting is destined to end soon, and the camp has long been clear.


    "Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª!"


    "I rarely see you like this."


    Restia looked at Tianchen and closed her eyes, and listened to the sound of his fingertips tapping the tabletop. He could hear the fluctuations in his mood.


    "Yes!"


    "This situation is the first time I have encountered it, and the previous void wars did not have this scale."


    Even if everything is arranged, it is still difficult to calm down completely, which is normal.


    "People are coming!"


    "Let him in."


    Item 0077


    Tuan Mu Ren stepped into the mansion and passed through a dark, silent corridor.


    Finally, outside a certain room.


    Following some inexplicable guidance, he came here. Obviously, the owner here allowed him to come in, and inside the door should be the person he was visiting this time.


    "destiny?"


    As soon as he put his hand on the doorknob, he was taken aback for a moment.


    A burst of sound, into the ear!


    He is no stranger to this shocking and exciting sound. To be precise, many people know it.


    "Symphony of Destiny", a world-famous symphony.


    "Hey--!"


    Tuanmuren didn''t hesitate anymore, opened the door and walked in.


    I scanned the room vaguely and quickly. The phonographs of the last century, the old records, and the furnishings here give people a slowly old-age atmosphere.


    In front of the window, a teenager and a young girl were sitting face to face, drinking wine, and another young girl was sitting on the sofa, reading a magic book boredly.


    Soon, he was attracted by a mutilated, slightly burnt oil painting on the wall.


    I glanced at the label below it, thoughtfully.


    There are several world-famous paintings on this wall, but only this one seems out of place. It is strange that this series of names does not indicate the author.


    In addition, this painting gives people a strange feeling, with traces of technique.


    ...


    The next moment, the playing of the "Symphony of Destiny" came to an abrupt end, and the room fell silent.


    Tuan Mu Ren turned around and looked at Tianchen.


    "Would you like a drink?"


    Tianchen poured a glass of wine, Tuan Mu Ren heard this, without any action.

 Chapter 1622：

    "Boring people!"


    "I would definitely not hesitate to change to Ichinose Guren."


    Compared with Ichinose Guren, this person is a little bit less. People with unique personalities are interesting, and people like him have seen too many in the past few years.


    Hearing the words, Tuanmu''s eyes flickered.


    Ichinose Guren''s character, way of dealing with things, etc., he couldn''t learn, and he didn''t want to imitate it. It would only make people laugh. There are some essential things that can''t be imitated.


    In front of this person, nothing can be hidden.


    Regarding the body as a worm''s nest, signing dozens of ¡®phantoms¡¯, mastering the flames that burn the soul, etc., a series of abilities are not a secret to this person.


    His true strength, it is estimated that the other party is also clear at a glance.


    His thoughts, his purpose, these are also understood.


    ...


    "Forget it, go to the topic."


    "Congratulations, you are honored to be the''one who stirs fate''." Tianchen picked up the wine that he had just poured, and drank it.


    "?"


    Takimo people didn''t know what this person was talking about, but his actions must have caused some huge impact. His most recent action was this war.


    It was basically caused by him.


    He had long lost contact with the "Tian Ping". He planned this war without authorization, but gradually he also realized that a huge storm was coming.


    At this moment, a trace of cold sweat broke out from the back of Tuanmuren!


    Perhaps, he touched something unintentionally, the term ¡®the one who disturbs the fate¡¯, which has a profound meaning, and at first heard it was involved in a huge conspiracy.


    The situation arises because of him.


    That said, it''s a bit inaccurate.


    He doesn''t have this qualification yet. He is just a trivial ¡®pawn¡¯ in the overall situation. If he really wants to speak of his role, he has let the current situation come ahead of schedule.


    If you guessed it correctly, it was his war order that caused the ¡®Black Rain¡¯ to fall and the whole curtain opened. To a certain extent, he was the one who pressed the switch.


    The world has entered a revolution because of him.


    "It''s not a problem in itself."


    A similar scene will happen. If he doesn¡¯t do it, someone else will do it for him. It doesn¡¯t matter who presses the ¡®switch¡¯, the important thing is the ¡®press the switch¡¯.


    "You have advanced the time."


    Because of his actions, two of Tianchen''s three plans almost fell through. Fortunately, the grandfather was so powerful that he completed the task neatly.


    Of course, if the old man is here, he must be slapped with a slap.


    ...


    There was also a trace of cold sweat on Tuanmuren''s forehead.


    This means that he inadvertently almost broke this man''s plan, but it seems to have made up for it. At least it has been explained that he can stand now, and it also means that he is still useful.


    "The war continues?"


    "Why not? At this point, it''s not something you can stop if you want to stop. As you think, our preparations have caught up in time."


    "What you have to do is to continue to act according to your plan. During the war, there is no need to interfere with any changes during the war. We wait for the''balance'' and we will give you orders."


    "strength?"


    "Ambition?"


    "You can get it later."


    Tianchen shook the glass and said casually.


    "By the way, during the war, you find an opportunity to take back a ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯ experiment body hidden in his hometown by Ichinose Guren and release it."


    Ichinose Guren hid an ¡®experimental body¡¯ privately, and it¡¯s all like this anyway, so he just released it directly.


    "In the end, mankind and the world will go to destruction?"


    "Who knows?"


    What the world will end up in is really not certain. It depends on what those SSS-level big plans are. Half and half are vague words, no problem.


    "I see!"


    After saying this, Tuan Mu Ren turned and left.


    The entire conversation lasted only a few minutes, and he got the answer he wanted.


    Item 0078


    Indeed, a boring person!


    It is completely incomparable with Ichinose Guren.


    Just like "Ten Ping" said, the man named Ichinose Guren, deep in darkness, his soul is still bright, he has always wanted to own it as his permanent collection.


    The Tuanmu people are worthless.


    Ichinose Guren hides an ¡®experimental body¡¯. Many people know this. That¡¯s for sure.


    "The Seraph of the End", all events revolve around this. Someone pushes and some people hinder. If you want to control the "destiny", you will naturally want to study this thing.


    No one paid attention to Ichinose Guren''s movements before, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t care, but he was determined to be too weak to do anything that would affect the arrangement.


    But now, the "destiny" is beginning to move. Some things should be revealed. If they don''t do it, some people will do it. Let''s see what they really want to do with this experimental subject.


    ...


    "Are you still listening?"


    "There are many records here."


    Restia fiddled with the old gramophone and took out some more records.


    She has been keeping an interest in the things of the human world now, and she will lose interest only after decades of getting in touch with it too much!

 Chapter 1623：

    "random."


    The gramophones and records here should have been collected by the Marquis a long time ago. In this broken world, these messy things are hard to find.


    "Grandpa''s collection is quite rich."


    Tianchen glanced at it, and it was difficult to find each item in this era, and it was very few in the world. After all, dozens of hundreds of years, such a period of time is not too short.


    Time can kill a lot of things.


    Tianchen also collects a lot of similar antiquities.


    In the two hundred years of "Shakugan Shana World", he has seen too many so-called "great men", pianists, violinists, painters...


    Many have received his funding.


    There are many manuscripts and paintings that they personally sent. Although these are very common and lack the slightest power, they are not meaningful. It means that he has witnessed section after section of history.


    Many of the memoirs left by them have descriptions of him, and in the world of that world, they have also become mysterious unsolved mysteries and research topics.


    Wandering in many worlds, these are also landscapes.


    As he recalled, in the room, the "Symphony of Destiny" sounded again. Anyway, it was in line with the current situation.


    "I look forward to you playing the piano for me personally."


    At the beginning, in the Shakugan Shana World, there was also a girl who played the piano for him year after year.


    Those two hundred years were indeed full of memories, not just for wars, calculations, and various arrangements. He also enjoyed the leisurely watching the flow of time and history.


    "That''s it!"


    Restia heard the words, thoughtfully.


    ...


    "In the future, she ran out." Sora said suddenly on the sofa.


    "Do you want her to come back?"


    Restia looked at Tianchen, and she was also very clear about Junyue''s problems in the future.


    "Wait!"


    "Let the crow stare first." Tianchen thought for a while and said.


    ...


    While they were listening to the record, other places did not do this leisurely, everything went on in full swing.


    On the other side, a square.


    "A lot of new faces!"


    Sannomiya Sanye looked around, and everyone nearby was dressed in military uniforms of the''Emperor Ghost Army''.


    At first glance, the number exceeds a thousand.


    This is incredible. The "Moon Ghost Group" is far from having so many people. Even though many systems have flourished in recent years, the scale of the "Moon Ghost Group" has been expanding.


    People who have met before account for less than one-third.


    Each of the people here made her feel a bit of a threat. They may not be as strong as her, but there are too many people, and there is no doubt that they are all carefully selected elites.


    "What is going on with so many faces?"


    A man carrying a trident, whose name is Makoto Narumi, looked around with a little dignity at the moment.


    Obviously, he also discovered the anomaly here.


    In addition, today there will be a sudden war order, nominally regaining lost land, collecting intelligence, and by the way hunting for rare resources as usual.


    But this posture seems to be more than that simple.


    "Act together?" The man looked at Sannomiya Sanye and the others.


    The "Moon Ghost Group" is basically a small team of five people, but they have cooperated many times over the past year, and they are very familiar with each other, have a tacit understanding, and can trust each other.


    "certainly!"


    Sannomiya Sanye nodded, a trace of worry also appeared on his face.


    Her sister and her family should know some information, but she didn''t answer her at all, and even scolded her.


    "Hey--!"


    "Don''t stare at the umbrella in a daze."


    Sannomiya Sanye snatched away the umbrella in her hand, held her forehead with one hand, and reminded helplessly.


    "Oh? Cooperation? Okay."


    Hira Shinoya returned to her senses, showing a big smile, vaguely able to perceive some of the power of this umbrella, and some of the artistic conception contained in it.


    "coming!"


    Sannomiya Sanye cast his gaze somewhere and saw three people.


    "they are?"


    "I remember one boy who was adopted by Guren Zhongzuo, one was a rising star who was quite active in the past year, and the last one was never seen." Narumi Makoto said.


    Not far away, on stage.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go!"


    "This time, the only requirement is to do everything possible to survive." Ichinose Guren walked slowly onto the stage and said simply and cleanly.


    Item 0079


    After saying this, Ichinose Guren walked straight off the stage, confident and calm as usual, completely seeing it.


    There was even no pre-war mobilization.


    This is surprising!


    "You gaffe!"


    "Except eight years ago, you have never been as pessimistic as you are today."

 Chapter 1624：

    A voice came into his ears.


    "Yes!"


    Ichinose Guren''s footsteps halted, and following the prestige, a silver-haired young man with his back leaning against the wall was looking at him.


    He didn''t deny this at all.


    The coach should remain calm and calm, instead of spreading such negative and pessimistic sentiments to his subordinates. The most important thing is that it is still before the war. This has an impact.


    He understands all of these.


    But at this moment, he still did it.


    ...


    This operation is completely different from the previous one. It is impossible to keep the attitude of the previous battles and change the attitude of the soldiers of the ¡®moon ghost group¡¯ as soon as possible to make them vigilant.


    Otherwise, wait until the battlefield, will shed more blood.


    There is another reason for this. He believes that the morale of his subordinates will not be affected much.


    His "Moon Ghost Group" is his companions who have formed and cultivated step by step and walked through countless battlefields together. He knows them well, and has a good mentality and will.


    As he thought, his reaction surprised everyone.


    But it quickly understood that this war was completely different from before, and it might be full of dangers, so dangerous that it made Ichinose Guren, the invincible hero in their eyes, solemn.


    Soon, small teams boarded the trucks in batches, one after another, they drove out of the "wall" and stepped into the wilderness, ruins, and abandoned world.


    ...


    "If you ask you, you probably won''t answer."


    Another Huang Mao spoke, and sighed helplessly.


    The same is true for several other women, without exception, they all have worries and concerns in their eyes. This person has always been burdened by everything alone.


    This time, I want to bear it alone again!


    They wanted to bear it with him, but they knew Ichinose Guren''s character, and they couldn''t get the answer if they kept asking.


    In this war, there must be an inside story.


    It made Ichinose Guren lose his measure and feel the secret of pessimism, just like eight years ago, eight years ago, they lacked a part of the memory, the most important memory.


    It can be vaguely guessed that something big must have happened that year. Some changes in them are proof that Ichinose Guren may have paid a great price for them.


    Moreover, what I asked them to drink yesterday seemed extremely precious.


    Even if they don''t know what it is, they can feel what happened to them. It is said that Ichinose Kuren brought out from that mysterious mansion.


    They also don''t know if the price has been paid.


    "No matter what difficulties you have, we will never let you carry it alone this time. We will be behind you." He sighed in the middle of the night and squeezed out a smile.


    Although he is the adopted son of the Hiiragi family, he doesn''t know more than the others present.


    "This time, continue to fight together."


    "Living together."


    "..."


    Hiiragi patted his shoulder late at night and raised his hand.


    Ichinose Guren was stunned for a moment, and the two touched their fists, as if they were making an agreement, and the others also stretched out their hands and made this agreement to live.


    ...


    "red lotus--!"


    "I have been looking for you for a long time."


    At this moment, a voice came, breaking their harmonious atmosphere.


    "..."


    Ichinose Guren''s face twitched, and his eyes were rolled up.


    "Why do I have to team up with this bad-tempered guy?"


    Hyakuya Yuichiro pointed at Jun Yue Shifang and complained with disgust.


    "That''s what I want to say, why did you suddenly give me two rookies? According to your response, this war should be extremely dangerous. I don''t want anyone to hold me back."


    Jun Yue Shifang glanced at Hyakuya Yuichiro and a young man who looked rather weak behind him.


    "This is an order!"


    "I see."


    Upon hearing this, Jun Yueshi Fang did not protest this incident again.


    "And you too, idiot, be honest with me this time, you forgot what I told you yesterday, don''t die on the side of the road before seeing the vampire face."


    "Rather than die, go home!"


    Ichinose Guren pressed his head and said viciously.


    Although he knows that this product is the ¡®key thing¡¯, the ¡®man of destiny¡¯, and the ¡®core¡¯ of certain events, it is hard for him to die, but it is obviously impossible to tell him.


    Even if I say it, this idiot is hard to understand!


    Hearing that, Hyakuya Yuichiro was finally silent. His long-term goal was to kill the vampire and give revenge to his former "family". The rest were secondary.


    "There is no time to cultivate a tacit understanding for you, and adapt as soon as possible on the battlefield. The danger in the ruins will not be merciful to your men." Ichinose Guren asked again.


    These three guys are all experimental subjects of the ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯, and they are not the same as the soldiers who are not even the chess pieces of the ¡®Emperor Ghost Army¡¯.


    Their team is the safest team in the entire ¡®Emperor Ghost Army¡¯.


    In fact, it''s okay if you don''t worry about it.


    I just said that, I just want him to grow up as soon as possible.


    After all, after four years of getting along, although he was also being used, he was more or less family-like, and I didn''t want to see him stupidly hit his head and bloodshed.


    "Go!"

 Chapter 1625：

    Ichinose Kuren pointed to the transport vehicle in the distance and said to the three of them.


    "By the way, someone asked me to give this to you."


    Jun Yue Shifang suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed what was flying behind him.


    Item 0080


    "this is?"


    Jun Yue Shifang opened his palm and was stunned when he saw this item.


    A pendant, a crystal pendant!


    It''s not a boutique, it''s like cheap goods sold in a street shop, but that''s not the point.


    This thing is not ordinary jewelry.


    Inside, a small leaf can be seen sealed.


    Magnificent, tolerant, life, stalwart...


    Exuding such a breath, this is a shocking noble breath.


    The word ¡®forbidden thing¡¯ suddenly came to his mind. This word has been circulated in the ¡®Emperor Ghost Army¡¯, and it is said that only a handful of people have actually seen it.


    "Who?"


    "This can''t tell you anymore."


    Ichinose Guren replied that yesterday, when the girl gave this to him, she told him not to mention her existence.


    "What does it do?"


    "You need to experience it yourself."


    The leaves from the seedlings of the "World Tree" were casually mentioned by the person during the "Fireworks Festival" last night.


    After returning, he consulted a lot of magic books and found many records of the "World Tree". The statements were different, and many methods were found for how to use it.


    "Say thank you for me."


    Jun Yue Shifang hung it around his neck, and continued to rush to the transport truck with the other two people.


    ...


    "They are all geniuses." Wu Shidian broke the silence.


    "no doubt."


    Hiiragi nodded slightly in the middle of the night. Although these three people didn''t say their current strength and two newcomers, the strength and battlefield experience of the Junyue Shifang were not much worse than them.


    Life and death confrontation, the result is unpredictable.


    Of course, given their special status, they will certainly not die.


    "We should set off too."


    Ichinose Guren glanced in a certain direction, and walked towards the transport truck without looking back. Hiiragi and the others followed him in the middle of the night.


    "he came!"


    "Um!"


    Ichinose Guren nodded, and he could sense that someone was watching him. This was only what he could detect, and there must be some that could not be noticed, such as the man in the mansion.


    A few hundred meters away, there is a tall building.


    "let''s start!"


    Higurashito looked at the place where Ichinose Guren and others were, and said blankly.


    "It''s ready." Sannomiya Aoi replied.


    In addition to the army participating in the war, a secretly cultivated force was sent to carry out a raid on Ichinose Kuren''s hometown and **** the ¡®experimental body¡¯ hidden by him.


    "The Vampire''Upper Ancestor Society'' has arrived in Nagoya, and it has become more difficult to obtain the''pedigree''."


    "Nothing!"


    ...


    "Leaving the''Wall''."


    Restia is looking up information about the piano in the human world through the ¡®Central System¡¤Database¡¯. After all, someone said he wanted to hear her play the piano by herself.


    While sharing the vision of the crow envoy, staring at Ichinose Guren and others.


    "Tianmuren, start to act."


    "The''Leaves of the World'' has been handed over to Junyue Shifang. In the future, I will leave the''Wall'' with it. It is really not worrying!" Restia frowned.


    "By the way, I remember the pedigree, it seems you threw it out, right?" Restia said suddenly.


    "Yes."


    "what happened?"


    For more than a year, he threw out this book.


    This thing was prepared for Hyakuya Yuichiro and Hyakuya Mikael, and it was a prop that linked their fate to everything.


    It is also to break some people''s arrangement of the ¡®vampire¡¯ race.


    This round is surrounded by the "Seraph of the End" experiment and human beings.


    But there are always some guys who don''t take the usual path, or ¡®newcomers¡¯ who don¡¯t know the secrets at all. Starting from the ¡®vampire¡¯ side, Tianchen himself is also this kind of person.


    ¡®Vampire¡¯ also has a lot of secrets.


    "I seem to have found something interesting."


    Restia stood up, pointed casually, and a projection emerged.


    "this is?"


    "A map of the Far East?"


    Tianchen glanced at it and recognized it at a glance.

 Chapter 1626：

    "Look at it like this?"


    On the map, there are hundreds of red light spots and some blue light lines.


    "My ambassador found these."


    These light spots and colors, of course, are specially marked by her, which looks more intuitive.


    This is a huge magic circle.


    "This black rain seems to be part of the ceremony."


    It seems that the ¡®black rain¡¯ last night was not just an omen, it may itself be part of a huge ceremony, the starting condition for this ritual to start.


    In the endless world, there are countless taboo methods, and even more weird rituals.


    Many rituals will use strange and weird items, which are not necessarily treasured, such as handicraft crosses, shrouds, etc., and their own strange costumes.


    Most of these represent a special meaning, symbol, and meet the conditions of the ceremony.


    This ¡®black rain¡¯ seems to have this meaning.


    "''The filthy world'',''all beings are sin'',''God destroys the world'',''original sin''..."


    Darkening the world may be a symbolic meaning, one of the conditions of a huge ceremony.


    At this moment, Tianchen thought of a lot of guesses, but this was limited to his guesses, an unfamiliar ritual that he could not analyze in a short time.


    Moreover, the ceremony has already begun, and it is difficult to stop it before figuring it out.


    Of course, there is no need to stop it. It was originally for the purpose of spying on those SSS-level plans.


    In addition, although the rain has stopped now, it may continue and there will be a next stage, and it is impossible to limit it to the Far East.


    Item 0081


    The Far East is indeed the center of this ¡®storm¡¯ and the place of destiny.


    After all, the "people of destiny" are all here.


    The main part of the ceremony should revolve around this, but the entire world also has many secrets, and countless fragmented arrangements constitute a huge plan.


    Complex and fragmented, running through thousands of years.


    The only thing that is certain is that it has something to do with the ¡®Bible System¡¯.


    Because of this, Tianchen and the Marquis of Woban made a targeted ¡®Holy Sacrificial Plan¡¯.


    The "Bible System" is what Tianchen knows best, better than any other myths, and he has also carried the name of "Lord".


    Of course, the ¡®Bible systems¡¯ of different worlds are different, and even very different, and the amount of materials that go with the ¡®Bible systems¡¯ is extremely large.


    Even so, I can still use it for reference and make some speculations.


    This is barely one of their advantages.


    ...


    And at this moment, it finally started, and it is also a glimpse of it.


    ¡¾''crime''! ¡¿


    Tianchen thoughtfully started with this.


    The specific symbolic meaning of this ¡®black rain¡¯ is uncertain, but it should be tied to ¡®sin¡¯.


    It even extends the symbolic meaning!


    Everyone has ¡®original sin¡¯, and everything in the world, the world itself, outsiders, etc., are all guilty.


    What flashed in his mind just now was a lot of speculations made on the basis of the ¡®Bible System¡¯, and this alone eliminated many previous speculations.


    There are still a lot of guesses, but at least no more.


    Considering the name of the ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯, the horns of the seven angels can narrow the scope of some guesses.


    No matter where he is headed, Tianchen is ready to see how he moves, considering his own connection with the ¡®Bible System¡¯, his identity, personality, and so on.


    Perhaps there will be unexpected gains in the near future, and they may not be able to drill some loopholes. They certainly did not expect that someone would blend into the world with this identity.


    ...


    "Pay attention to any changes in it, and other parts of the world are also staring at it."


    "Um!"


    Restia heard the words and nodded slightly.


    A huge number of crow envoys were allocated to the monitoring ceremony, and other places were reduced accordingly. After all, other things were not as important as this.


    "Outside the Far East, please send some eyeliner out, I don''t have enough crows." Restia frowned and cast her gaze to the empty space on the sofa.


    "Finally remembered me."


    Kong closed the book and snapped his fingers.


    Finally, she was able to brush up on her sense of existence, she had been ignored before.


    On the floor, a magic circle appeared, and countless mice, flies, cockroaches, and many kinds of birds... came out. Compared to crows, these creatures were even more inconspicuous.


    At the same time, dozens of different magic circles emerged.


    These magic arrays are naturally teleportation magic arrays. Some creatures, on their own, cannot reach all parts of the world at all, and some take a long time.


    The various creatures that came out poured into various magic circles.


    The summoning magic circle did not disappear quickly, but various creatures continued to flow out. Probably this summoning would last for a long time, until a huge number.


    "''Call from another world''!"


    Casually communicated and connected to a nearby other world, to be precise, the low-level world, and summoned many weak creatures.


    ...


    Outside the ¡®wall¡¯, in the ruins.


    Transport vehicles were driving, and the soldiers of the "Moon Ghost Group" who were the "leading troops" and "sharp knives" left the base camp before the other troops of the "Emperor Ghost Army".


    Outside the ¡®wall¡¯, there are indeed ruins and wasteland.

 Chapter 1627：

    However, the area near the ¡®wall¡¯ will be cleaned up regularly. The Four Johns Horsemen, Illusory Demons, Fallen Ones, Monsters, etc. Although there are nearby areas, they are not too many...


    It hasn¡¯t been long since the last time it was cleaned up, so there are definitely not many leftovers.


    Once it appears, it will be wiped out by the soldiers for the first time.


    The nearby roads are often dredged, so the speed of the convoy is very fast, not too bumpy or obstructed.


    This neighborhood is still the radiation range of human forces, but after a short while, it will be an unfamiliar world outside of human civilization, and the danger will suddenly increase.


    Moreover, it is no longer possible to rely on transport vehicles to move forward.


    After that, it was on foot, and their hunting resources, investigating intelligence, and other tasks would also begin.


    As for attacking vampires, they will take a transport plane.


    This is the future task, only a few people know about it.


    How to regain the lost land, first of all, find out where all kinds of dangerous creatures are located in the dangerous ruins of the city, which has been abandoned for eight years, and strangle them all.


    Establish camps, arrange various enchantments and techniques, and finally build a new ¡®wall¡¯.


    With this huge workload, any mistake in one step will bring more sacrifices and shed more blood.


    Among them, a transport vehicle.


    "They are very morale."


    Jujo Mito looked out the window, and some soldiers were clearing away scattered ruined creatures.


    "After all, this action is nominally''recovering lost land.'' It is the first time in eight years that mankind has recovered lost land in the true sense." Ichinose Guren said with a complicated expression.


    In the past, most of the operations were to clean up nearby creatures, and to go deep into the ruined world. They were collecting resources, intelligence, and capturing weird creatures for research.


    The only relief is that his previous performance has not lost morale while alerting them.


    Item 0082


    Eight years ago, the world fell apart!


    The brilliant human civilization collapsed overnight.


    Over the past eight years, mankind has been shrunk in a ¡®cage¡¯, and many younger generations at that time are still being kept in captivity by vampires.


    People born in the last eight years may have no idea, but many people who have survived are eager to restore their former glory. They have been aggrieved and depressed for eight years, and are released today.


    "Regaining lost ground", this time it was indeed under the name of this, but Ichinose Guren himself didn''t know what it was for, this time it was forced by Higashito.


    Hiakimujin arranged some eyeliners in the underground research institute to steal the secrets and monitor his whereabouts. In fact, he was watching him, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    There is also his eyeliner beside Tuanmuren, and he will never be suspected.


    ...


    Higurashi who planned this operation might want to test the reaction of the black hand behind the scenes.


    Or maybe, in order to attract their attention.


    Just like a commodity, it shows its value and shows that it can be used as a valuable ¡®pawn¡¯.


    Only he knows what he thinks, but he should have succeeded now. The latest secret report came from his eyeliner, and the other party went to the mansion before the expedition.


    This war has become more confusing!


    In the end, what will it evolve into?


    It must be a big change. During this period, fragile humans are like boats in a storm.


    What he can do is to do his best to protect the family and companions around him. As for the other...


    ...


    "No matter how many times I watch it, I feel heavy."


    He looked at the scenery from the window late at night and sighed deeply.


    This world is as bad, sad, and powerless as ever. The memory of eight years ago has become distant and blurred because of the constant fighting over the years.


    "The earth will rot.


    Monsters linger in the world.


    Poison will drop from the sky.


    The angel of the end will sound the trumpet.


    And this world will collapse. "


    Ichinose Kuren read a few words, these few words were written in a document given to him by someone on the eve of the collapse of the world eight years ago.


    After speaking, he looked at the knife in his hand.


    "Why are you talking about this all of a sudden?"


    The Wu Shidian people were a little surprised. They had read and heard these words eight years ago.


    "This time, it will be a continuation of this."


    It started with the death of the vast majority of human beings and the collapse of the world, which seemed to be unfinished. Eight years later, it started again, and it may never have stopped.


    "How much does the''Seraph of the End" hide? The memory we lost back then, what happened after entering there? How much do you know?"


    Hiiragi asked again late at night, even if he knew Ichinose Guren would not answer, he asked again.


    "Tian Tianli, you should ask him."


    Ichinose Guren just said so, and the truth is true.


    What he knows is very limited. The predecessor of the ¡®Emperor Ghost Army¡¯, the ¡®Emperor¡¯s Ghost¡¯, basically has a long history. Ichinose Kuren and Higurashi are only young people after all.


    Many secrets lasted for a long time.


    When did this ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯ start and how many secrets there is, Hiiragi may also be a pawn, but he must know more than himself.


    Most of the secrets I knew were about the man in the mansion, the ¡®Tianping¡¯, the phantoms in the ¡®door¡¯, etc. Other aspects did not know much more than the Higurashi.


    Many people know that the list of subjects of the ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯ is not particularly secretive.


    What surprised him most, the man in the mansion, why didn''t he go to Tianli.

 Chapter 1628：

    Tianchen had indeed thought about this.


    But I quickly gave up because it was basically impossible to get an answer. Since it is a ¡®pawn¡¯, it can be a ¡®abandon¡¯ at any time, and the opponent definitely has more than one.


    Even if he makes the shot himself, he won''t get anything.


    Moreover, once Hiiragi dies, the internal situation of the''Emperor Ghost Army'' will change. Although it does not matter, there is no need to waste time on such meaningless things.


    "This time, we are a''supporting role''."


    This time, the protagonist is the ¡®experimental body¡¯, who is behind the scenes.


    They are just a foil. They are low-key and lucky. Maybe they can survive the big changes, or they may be affected. It''s a fate.


    ...


    Not far from here, a team of three.


    "Very weak!"


    Hyakuya Yuichiro knocked over a head of the Four Johns Knights, revealing a confident expression.


    In the past four years, Ichinose Guren did not allow him to touch the "ghost curse equipment" and other things, but his fighting skills and combat awareness have been training him, and the effect has appeared.


    The team of three of them was also sent out to clear the ¡®roadblock¡¯.


    This was arranged by Ichinose Guren. The neighborhood was cleaned up some time ago, and now most of the wandering fish are trash fish, which is very suitable for newcomers and rookies.


    At the same time, cultivate team understanding.


    Even if something goes wrong, it is unlikely to be killed. After all, they are all trash fish, and other soldiers have time to help.


    "The real danger hasn''t been encountered yet. These are just miscellaneous soldiers among miscellaneous soldiers."


    "It won''t be long before we will reach the world outside of human civilization, the abandoned world, a little slack, and you don''t know how to die."


    "Always, train the formation first." Jun Yue Shifang said with a cold face.


    ...


    At the same time, somewhere.


    The ¡®Upper Ancestor¡¯s Association¡¯ also merged with Felid and others.


    Item 0083


    On the other side, a building.


    In this place, there are no series of creatures, such as the Four Johns Horsemen, Phantom Demon, and so on. Compared with other places, this place is extremely peaceful.


    Obviously, it was deliberately cleaned up.


    Near the building, a ¡®person¡¯ dressed in uniform, with red pupils and sharp ears, is walking through the building, which is exactly the characteristic of a vampire. The number of people in this area has exceeded 1,000.


    These are mostly ordinary vampires, and occasionally you can see nobles patrolling, such as Crowley Usford''s two entourages.


    Most of these "nobles" rank relatively low.


    In other words, there is no qualification to attend the meeting.


    Of course, whether it is really unqualified, some powerful high-ranking ancestors can still see it, but there is no need to explain this.


    ...


    Inside the building, a hall.


    A group of figures were sitting on the seats, but by looking at the arrangement of the seats, it was easy to see their respective status. The world of vampires was extremely hierarchical.


    Generally speaking, the higher the number of classes, the stronger the strength and the higher the status.


    Fred Bartley and Crowley Usford, the former is the seventh ancestor, and the class of the latter is only the thirteenth ancestor.


    This meeting was also the only aristocrat from the lower class who attended. He was not qualified to appear here, but his strength made him extremely high.


    Strength is the most important.


    With the "world collapse" eight years ago, especially the drastic changes in the last four years, the overall strength of humans and vampires in the entire world has undergone a fundamental change.


    During this period, some abnormalities naturally appeared.


    These two powers that have been shown alone are already at the forefront of the entire vampire world. No one knows how many are hidden, and can no longer be measured by class.


    ...


    "It''s been a long time!"


    "I haven''t seen it in two years. I am amazed by your strength." Lester Ka took the lead.


    Two years ago, he was able to kill the two of Felid in seconds, but two years later, they seemed to be covered with a veil of mystery, faintly, making him feel a lot of pressure.


    The changes in recent years have made the original descent advantage much weaker.


    Among human beings, there are perverted guys.


    Among the nobles of the lower class outside, there are a handful of very good strengths, not inferior to some of the nobles of the upper class present, but they are hidden and not revealed.


    These, they are too lazy to say something wrong.


    "You''re exaggerating." Ferid responded with a smile.


    The third ancestor was jealous of him, and he was the same. On the whole, he was at the same level. It was hard to say who was stronger, and everyone would have some special hole cards.


    "As always disgusting."


    It has always given people the impression of a smiling tiger, dripping water, and thinking a lot, anyway, I don''t want to entangle this guy too much, even if secretly they are considered "allies".


    "anyway¡­¡­"


    "Are you still my equivalent?"


    Lester Kar suddenly thought of something and looked at Crowley with interest.


    ...


    At the same moment, everyone''s eyes focused on him.


    At first, I don''t know who spread the rumors. The most likely one is Ferid Bartley, and secondly, it may also be the man behind the spread of these ¡®Books of Magic¡¯.


    This guy, holding the famous ¡®pedigree¡¯, is proficient in taboo techniques such as bloodline modification.

 Chapter 1629：

    It couldn''t be easier for him to transform the lineage.


    This kind of thing seems to be taboo and taboo to anyone.


    Now, many people are skeptical about whether they are still vampires. It is not impossible one day to transform themselves into human beings.


    Even with his technique, it is more convenient than anyone else to get involved in the "Seraph of the End".


    What''s more, this guy is from the Ferid camp, and Ferid Bartley seems to have been planning something. He might also participate in some taboo research.


    ...


    "..."


    "Of course still!"


    Crowley''s face did not change at all, even if he was stared at by a pair of deep eyes.


    "One of the goals of mankind seems to be you."


    "perhaps."


    Obtaining the ¡®pedigree¡¯, many taboo studies, will make a leap forward, and even peek into the ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯, the core of everything at present.


    Vampires used to prevent human beings from breaking taboos in order to protect the world. Eight years ago, the "Hyakuya Church" was an example, although the world still collapsed in the end.


    Within eight years, many concepts have changed.


    ¡®Ambition¡¯, this is something that has been spawned by all kinds of drastic changes.


    Vampires who live aimlessly see more possibilities. The scenery in the eyes of the gods also makes the vampire nobles desire for the first time.


    At present, someone has come into contact with the taboo.


    Gained power and saw a higher landscape. Among the vampires present, there must be someone who has contact with taboos, none of them is simple, and they may know some secrets.


    "Therefore, seeking your support, monsters in humans, there are many taboos to master." Ferid took the conversation.


    "reason?"


    "One of the keys of the "Seraph of the End" and the "Pedigree"... a lock picking tool."


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem to describe it this way."


    "The initiative!"


    Ferid squinted his eyes, and after saying this, he looked at the person who had been silent with his chin. To be precise, everyone cast their gazes at this person veiled.


    Item 0084


    Ould Kiers, is called by this name.


    Identity is, the second ancestor.


    Among all the people on the scene, his identity is obviously the highest. In terms of strength, he must have been the strongest among these vampire nobles eight years ago, but it is not necessarily the case now.


    Even so, it must be one of the best among them.


    Vampire nobles are rare, scattered all over the world, and most of them are relatively low-key, do nothing, have little contact with each other, and have limited understanding of each other.


    Ferid and Crowley are exceptions, because they are in this place surrounded by various conspiracies, and they have moved frequently in recent years, so there is a little more information circulating.


    ...


    "How do you like it?"


    Ferid Bartley spoke out. He has already stated the key point. The advantage they have here is enough to give vampires a place in this great change.


    Hearing the words, Ould Kiers glanced at him deeply, but did not immediately answer.


    Eight years ago, the human world order completely collapsed, and within eight years, the vampire world was also undercurrents. Many people know that this is an unprecedented change.


    This is a feast.


    Behind the scenes exists to seek their interests, these weak people, chess pieces, and perhaps there are things they can seek.


    Many people have this mindset.


    ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯, everything revolves around this.


    And a ¡®key¡¯, a ¡®lock picking tool¡¯, now means that they can participate in this feast.


    ...


    "The world has been moving forward."


    It is no longer possible to go back to the era when their vampires were the dominators, the attitude of manipulating and influencing the human world behind the scenes, like a detached bystander.


    Human beings are always getting stronger.


    All kinds of weird and powerful creatures have also been emerging and born.


    The position must be changed and must be contested, otherwise the vampires may lose their living space in the future.


    "''key''?"


    Ould Kiers was silent for a long time and made a sound for the first time.


    "Slap, slap¡ª!"


    "Hey--!"


    Ferid Bartley clapped his hands, the hall door was opened, and a figure walked in slowly.


    He glanced around and sat down in an empty seat beside him.


    "Um?"


    Ould Kiers frowned. This young man was dangerous and strong, but it was not this that he cared most, but something deeper.


    Just as "Saito" is only one step away from the S-class, the realm of gods, and the forbidden realm, he is not much worse.


    He was instinctively afraid.


    But at the same time of fear, if there is no trace of desire or coveting, this is definitely against your will.


    This young man concealed something desirable, like the "forbidden fruit" in the garden of Eden in the myth. They also wanted to share this fruit, even if it was just a trace.


    ...

 Chapter 1630：

    "Does he know?"


    "certainly!"


    "What we know so far, he has been told."


    Ferid replied, only he knew how long he had concealed it.


    "What he wants is different from anyone."


    "Yes?"


    Hearing this, Ould Kiers didn''t say much, since Ferid was ready, he didn''t mind cooperating.


    Ferid must have his own plan, but the general direction is correct.


    Even if you ignore it, everything will still happen. As for stopping, he has never thought about this kind of fantasy.


    It is also to find an opportunity.


    He didn''t know much about the secrets of the higher level, but he was very close to the S-level at any rate, and he could still see a trace of scenery and indescribable things in the vagueness.


    "Rig Stafford--!"


    "Have news from him?"


    Ould Kiers asked suddenly, looking at Ferid with a little sharpness.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t know."


    "I was abandoned by him a long time ago."


    Ferid Bartley replied, his expression unchanged.


    Rieger Stafford, also known as ¡®Saito¡¯, was the second ancestor, the ¡®father¡¯ in the bloodline of the Ferid vampire, this man he really kept paying attention.


    I don''t know at all, it must be false. I have discovered a little whereabouts in the past few years. It was also eight years ago. That person also got involved in the experiment of the ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯.


    Of course, he didn''t know that the man had been looking at them last night, exactly at dawn.


    Their every move, even dialogue, etc., all fell into his eyes.


    The old saying is that the SSS level behind the scenes controls the overall situation and recklessly manipulates fate. These people are the people who are struggling in the game.


    And "Saito", although also struggling in the game, he is more like an awakener, an observer, and he can see more scenery than these people.


    In his eyes, these people may also be pawns that can be used at any time.


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing this, Ould Kiers didn''t ask any more.


    The once second ancestor, that person was also planning something in this overall situation, and even rumors have been preparing for a long time.


    Vaguely, he had intuition that he could not move forward. If he took another step, there would be unpredictable consequences. He wanted to ask Rigg Stafford himself.


    He can reach his current strength, that person is definitely not weaker than him, and he definitely knows more than him.


    "Just do what you say."


    "Thank you for your trust." Ferid said with a smile.


    The power here can be said to be very huge, and there are many people who are at the same level as him in the field.


    Item 0085


    This ¡®meeting¡¯ is of special significance. To a certain extent, it represents the reshuffle of the status and power of the vampire family, and the distribution of the planned benefits.


    At this time, you have to show your own power and the power that other people can identify with. Therefore, from the beginning of the "meeting", the hall has been shrouded in a lot of atmosphere!


    These breaths are distinctly strong and weak, and can be roughly classified into two levels.


    Among the ¡®higher ancestors¡¯, a small number of vampires may not be as strong as him, Ould Kiers, Lester Ka, Crowley and so on.


    Even so, it is at the same big level after all.


    From the intensity of the aura emitted, it can be roughly judged that there is indeed some gap with them, but it is not too outrageous.


    If you really fight, you have to say something else.


    After all, breath cannot represent everything. There are too many influencing factors in the real battle. Combat awareness, experience, ability restraint, and hole cards may all affect the outcome.


    Besides, it is unknown whether the breath of the vampires present is hidden, and how much is hidden, anyway, don''t think of other people too simply.


    ...


    The moment Ould Kiers gave a reply, Ferid could feel that the atmosphere in the hall had changed, as if some kind of signal was pressing on him.


    In the entire hall, the already heavy and pressured atmosphere has become even more aggressive.


    "I will trouble you all afterwards."


    Ferid was still smiling, as if unaffected by it.


    As for the real feeling, only he can experience it, and it is definitely not easy.


    To be a weak vampire noble, in the face of this situation, you may have the strength and courage to stand here.


    As mentioned before, this force is huge, and when combined, almost no one under the S-level can face it alone, except for the Krypton Warriors, the Gods'' substitutes, etc.


    But now, with the approval of Ould Kils, he has become the nominal ¡®commander¡¯ and ¡®planner¡¯ of this operation, and he can use this power.


    Many things are convenient and can be used as shields and props for lightning strikes.


    Otherwise, facing his ¡®collaborator¡¯ Ichinose Guren, he¡¯s really not so sure.


    Between them, many times they share intelligence and research materials, but in the final analysis they are using each other and each has plans. In this round, they are opponents after all.


    This time, human beings suddenly launched a war. The vampire was originally one of the targets. To be precise, it was one of the main targets. The Twilight Man was also a powerful enemy.


    Ichinose Guren himself will also lead his men to attack here.


    Of course, he brought the ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯ experiment, and the purpose was self-evident.


    This large-scale game is not running on their will. At this step, they have to go, even if they don''t go by themselves, someone will push it.


    In this case, it is better to go on your own, at least a little bit prepared.


    ...

 Chapter 1631：

    "In this way, the meeting..."


    "Fried Bartley!"


    Ferid was about to say that the meeting was entering the next stage when he was suddenly interrupted.


    "''Sangunem'', it seems that there hasn''t been any news for two years?" Ould Kies asked again.


    "Since your return."


    Speaking of this, Ould Kiers looked at Lester Ka who was aside.


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing this, Lester Ka did not make any rebuttal.


    "You know, right?"


    "I am also a little curious about the changes over there in the last two years."


    Lester Ka looked at Ferid. Two years ago, the group of them was driven out of ¡®Sangunem¡¯, and he himself returned to Europe and left the Far East.


    Since then, there has been no news of ¡®Sangunem¡¯.


    And Ferid Bartley, who has been staying in the Far East, should have been paying attention to that side.


    After all, that is one of the sources of ¡®darkness¡¯, the place where one of the plotters is located, the place closest to the truth of the world, even if you don¡¯t dare to have other thoughts.


    But at least, it should be paying attention.


    There are a lot of vampires in that city, and there are definitely a lot of Fred''s eyeliners.


    ...


    The return of the former queen of ¡®Sangunim¡¯, the news came back to the ¡®Upper Ancestor¡¯s Association¡¯ four years ago, and the answer was that the queen had been sleeping for some years.


    Why did Lester Ka come back two years after she ¡®wakes up¡¯? Most of their guess is that the two fought for two years for the rule of ¡®Sangunem¡¯.


    In the end, Lester Ka took the initiative to withdraw from the Far East.


    Either the two reached some kind of agreement, or Lester Ka was defeated by Klulu Cepesi, was driven off the throne, and had to go back to Europe in despair.


    Only he knows the real helplessness and fear.


    Eight years ago, after that man appeared in''Sangunem'', he was expelled from the throne and took charge of him for four years, until the woman returned four years later.


    The two years of staying in''Sangunem'' was even more like house arrest.


    It wasn''t until two years ago that a few of them were released.


    This upheaval, the few people in''Sanggunem'' absolutely knew, or even simply they were pushing it.


    ...


    "''Sangunaim''? It..."


    "Disappeared!"


    Fred Bartley''s eyes flickered, and there was something strange in his voice.


    "Disappearing? What do you mean?"


    Hearing this, Ould Kiers frowned, as the eyes of other vampires also meant it.


    Item 0086


    "literal meaning."


    "The place where the entire city was originally located is only an empty, huge underground space."


    After listening to Fred Bartley''s narration, everyone lost their voices.


    In other words, the whole city has evaporated!


    "time?"


    "At dawn today, to be precise, it disappeared abruptly more than an hour ago without the slightest movement." There was also a different color in Fred Bartley''s eyes.


    In such a short time, a vampire underground city was wiped out without any movement.


    The most important thing is that the ¡®third ancestor¡¯ Klulu Tepez returned four years ago. Although there have been many changes over the years, her strength is unlikely to be weaker than them.


    It is not easy to erase this city, it can even be said to be extremely difficult.


    ...


    "You did it?" Ould Kiers looked at Ferid inquisitively.


    There was no movement and disappeared within more than an hour. This information came from his mouth. Whether it is true or not has to be questioned. This guy himself is not worthy of trust.


    These three teamed up to destroy ¡®Sangunem¡¯, and he has reason to be so skeptical.


    If he didn''t ask, they didn''t seem to intend to mention it.


    Back then, the mysterious disappearance of Kluru Tzepesi, the answer she gave four years ago was four years of idleness and sleeplessness. Although they believed it, they still had doubts.


    They don''t know exactly what is happening to her. After all, the only people who have been in contact with her are Fred and Garest Ka.


    Including Lester Ka, it is possible that some things have been concealed.


    In this crazy world, let alone the same clan, it is not uncommon for family members and companions to betray such things. Most capable people will have some thoughts.


    The ¡®Higher Ancestral Society¡¯ doesn¡¯t understand the truth about ¡®Sangunem¡¯, and Ferid, Lester Ka and the others have no plans to say it.


    ...


    "You laughed."


    "This news was discovered by some outside subordinates who were specifically responsible for monitoring the''Sangunem''. Outside subordinates can testify. We have an alibi!"


    "It may also be that we have controlled our speech and thoughts, and you can still doubt it." Ferid Bartley spread his hands, which could not be explained clearly.


    Besides, he didn''t intend to explain.


    In fact, this matter has nothing to do with him. It would be great if he had this kind of strength.


    The sudden disappearance of ¡®Sangunaim¡¯ is obviously the handwriting of the few inside, which can make the place where they lived mysteriously disappear, and the latter cannot be easily done in other scenes.


    Therefore, it can only be theirs.

 Chapter 1632：

    And why should''Sangunem'' be transferred? Has the situation reached a point where none of them can control it? To what extent will the upcoming big change be?


    A series of doubts flooded my mind.


    These speculations were not intended to be mentioned to Ould Kils and the vampire nobles present.


    What is intelligence superiority and secrecy? It doesn''t matter if there are more people who know it, but if you want to survive this big change and seek benefits, you will need to accumulate these advantages.


    ...


    "This matter, put it aside first."


    Ould Kiers gave him a deep look and ended the topic.


    If you continue to ask, you can''t get an answer. Even if it was Ferid and the others, they couldn''t do anything to them. After all, this world is about strength and profit.


    Although he could only do this, his vigilance against Ferid Bartley rose several steps.


    This kind of guy is the most difficult to deal with.


    "The first step is to lay out the defensive line, and the second step is to send..." Ferid Bartley nodded slightly, turned the conversation, and began to talk about the arrangements he had prepared.


    Time passed slowly, and half an hour passed.


    "That''s it, start acting." Ferid clapped his hands and motioned for him to finish.


    "By the way, do you want me to help you remodel it? Sunlight is the enemy!" Crowley added with a hearty smile, as all the vampires present had a chill.


    Most vampires have UV protection bracelets, but this weakness should be solved by very few vampires. In real battles, this weakness is likely to be targeted.


    "no."


    "Not interested in."


    "..."


    Without hesitation, voices rang out.


    Handing over one''s body to someone who is not trustworthy will definitely not accept this kind of thing, even if it is truly trustworthy, God knows what weird changes will occur.


    Moreover, even if they have been exposed to various systems in recent years, they are not fools, knowing the weaknesses and not wanting to make up as much as possible.


    "That''s really a pity, haven''t you always been curious about the pedigree? A rare opportunity."


    "..."


    "Um?"


    Ould Kiers suddenly turned his head, and the next moment, with only a bang, the entire wall was broken, debris splashed, and dust filled.


    He has already disappeared from the hall.


    "found it!"


    "Peeper, you are... Rigg Stafford?"


    The appearance has changed a lot, but the breath will not cheat, and the strength will not cheat.


    ...


    "It''s getting more and more lively."


    Seeing Restia''s shared vision of the crow enchanter, the projected image gave me the feeling of watching a live broadcast.


    These guys also jumped up.


    "Yes, it is!"


    When Restia heard the words, these vampires'' plans of action were naturally heard.


    "Is there a chance to compete? There will certainly be this, but how can it be left to you?" Tianchen watched with interest at the meeting between Ould Kiers and''Saito''.


    Of course, I heard their conversation.


    Item 0087


    In this ¡®great change¡¯, what the SSS levels are fighting for has not yet been exposed, but there will definitely be some side benefits. In addition to meat, there will naturally be soup.


    However, this does not mean that they have no subordinates or younger generations.


    S-level, that is, sixth-level, regardless of Tianchen and the others, there are many kingdoms, but this level is already the realm of gods, and looking at the endless world, they are all high-end powers.


    This step is actually difficult to take.


    This kind of high-end power will only be too small but not too much.


    There are too many worlds invaded, and the number of their high-end powers above the S rank is far from enough. They have been moved around. Usually, one person is used as several people.


    This kind of "opportunity" that is expected to make people reach S-level is definitely left to their own people.


    ...


    Of course, "Saito" definitely doesn''t need it.


    He has reached the point where he can sublimate at any time, and he doesn''t need the ¡®opportunity¡¯.


    Obviously, he was fooling Ould Kils, the latter had absolutely less information than him, a person with the ability to predict, and it was easy to calculate the opponent.


    It is difficult for Ould Kils to refuse this thing.


    Moreover, even if he seizes the ¡®opportunity¡¯, what can he do, the greatest possibility is to be cleared out as a variable, otherwise ¡®Saito¡¯ would not suppress himself long ago.


    He could see clearly than anyone in the game, he saw a corner outside the chessboard.


    In this game, ¡®chess players¡¯ can be increased, but ¡®variables¡¯ are absolutely not allowed. This is the default rule, otherwise some S-level subordinates can be completely thrown away.


    "''Lock picking tool''? It''s really a good description." Tianchen whispered to himself, in this overall situation, the''pedigree'' is indeed a bit like what Fred described.


    "One-sided battle."


    It just so happened to use this move to test some of his guesses.


    ...


    "boom--!"


    A figure suddenly smashed into the building.


    The building is shaking!

 Chapter 1633：

    Fred and the others, came to the lower floor.


    At this moment, this floor was in a mess, with pieces of furniture, rubble, and dust everywhere, and a big hole in the wall.


    Ould Kiers stood up blankly and glanced at Ferid and others.


    Very embarrassed, a large amount of blood on his body.


    The whole body was covered with burn marks, and some black flames could be seen faintly. One hand was gone, and the other was twisted into twists.


    He looked half-life, but his breath was not weak.


    In other words, just a slight injury.


    At the place where the arm was broken, the granulation squirmed quickly, and soon a brand new arm appeared.


    "Snapped--!"


    Ould Kiers shook a fist, suddenly tore off another twisted arm, and threw it aside.


    In the next moment, a new arm grew in the same way.


    A layer of scorched skin fell off, the remaining black flame went out, and in just a few tens of seconds, except for the damage to the clothes, it returned to its intact posture.


    [Have you reached this point? ¡¿


    Ould Kiers took the clothes from a vampire, his eyes flickering.


    ...


    Just now, he had handed over to Rigg Stafford.


    However, the opponent now calls himself "Saito".


    During the conversation, the other party told him some secrets, some unthinkable secrets, and even sent out an invitation to cooperate, but he was skeptical, so he took action.


    The basis of ¡®cooperation¡¯ is the reciprocal strength of both parties.


    It just so happened to take this opportunity to test the strength of the original second ancestor.


    If it is weaker than him, there is no need to talk about ¡®cooperation¡¯, but to squeeze out information slowly, some of which are methods of playing with memory and soul.


    If it is similar to him, we will discuss in detail later, "Saito" himself said that time is not particularly urgent, even in the worst case, there will still be a little buffer.


    However, he was at a disadvantage.


    The other party completely restrained him.


    No matter what method he used, he was cracked and suppressed unilaterally. If it was a life-and-death battle, he still had his hole cards, but the opponent was obviously even more unfathomable.


    It''s as if he already knew his abilities, fighting styles, habits, etc.


    Finally, the battle was interrupted.


    "Saito" seemed to have suddenly noticed something, and only left a sentence of "consider," and knocked him out.


    Now, his breath has disappeared from the neighborhood.


    He is very close to that level, and he may see a lot more things than himself. If his strength is not enough, he will not be able to detect his prying at all.


    For example, Ferid, a little bit worse than him, did not perceive the other''s existence. Of course, it could also be that he was acting. No one knew that.


    ...


    "Who is fighting with you?" Felid thoughtfully, just sensed the nearby energy fluctuations. This second ancestor should have just fought with someone.


    "Rig Stafford, now he calls himself''Saito'', he seems to be able to move." Ould Kiers put on his clothes, patted the dust on his body, and left.


    "Really?" Ferid Bartley narrowed his eyes.


    Looking at this situation, his bloodline''father'' is a bit outrageous, and even Ould Kiers is embarrassed and seems very jealous.


    What did the second ancestor, his father, spied on, he really didn''t notice that the other party was spying on their meeting before.


    ...


    Just as the vampires took action, Ichinose Guren''s "Moon Ghost Group" had penetrated into the ruins.


    Data 0088


    Somewhere, an abandoned city.


    "From here on, it''s the ¡®Unexplored Land¡¯."


    Ichinose Hongren got out of the car and looked into the distance, his eyes flashing solemnly.


    "Here again."


    Hiiragi looked in a certain direction in the middle of the night. On the side of the road, there was a billboard standing crookedly, covered in scratches, etc., stained with blood, and some of it hadn''t even dried.


    Of course, most of the billboard was blackened by the ¡®black rain¡¯ last night.


    The area before this billboard is cleared by humans every once in a while, so although there are still weird creatures attacking the convoy on the road, the number is not that many.


    Moreover, the general strength is low and relatively safe.


    Stepping on this billboard is the ¡®unexplored area¡¯. In recent years, teams have often been organized to enter, and countless costs have been paid for resources and research materials.


    Even so, the knowledge of these zones is still limited.


    ...


    "Last time I came, I remember it was more than a month ago." The five Shidians held a pipe in their hands, so everyone was in a state of fighting. From then on, danger was everywhere.


    "Yes, it was to wipe out a beast spreading the plague at that time." Tuan sighed in the middle of the night.


    These ruins were all prosperous human cities eight years ago, but now they have become dangerous ¡®unexplored areas¡¯, which is embarrassing.


    "Be alert!"


    "It''s not safe here anymore."


    After all, this billboard is only a rough dividing line, after all, many creatures are strayed.


    Soon, trucks stopped nearby.


    From this neighborhood, there is no clear road, danger may come at any time, and the mission is carried out on foot.


    "You are serious about it."

 Chapter 1634：

    Ichinose Guren glanced at Hyakuya Yuichiro who was looking around, and said helplessly.


    "Relax!" Hyakuya Yuichiro responded.


    "Follow-up response troops will soon come with supplies, and the clearing and suppression mission will begin, starting from underfoot, to regain the homeland that was once captured." Ichinose Guren said in a loud voice.


    After hearing this, everyone on the scene quickly divided them into teams and began to act.


    ¡­


    ¡¾Soon. ¡¿


    On the vampire''s side, it should be about to act.


    The ¡®Upper Ancestor¡¯s Association¡¯, this force made him feel tremendous pressure.


    Just now, information came from his most concealed insider, and Tuanmuren led a secret assassination troop and went secretly to his hometown.


    The purpose is to liberate one of the experimental subjects of the ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯.


    After receiving this news, Ichinose Guren didn''t intend to stop it. That person ordered Higurashi to do it. His family and subordinates should have begun to transfer now.


    After all, he couldn''t sit back and watch them get hurt in the attack of Tuanmu people. In doing so, Tuanmu people are not fools, and he can surely guess that his whereabouts have been leaked.


    His inside line may be exposed because of this, but it doesn''t matter.


    Thinking of this, he glanced vaguely at the direction where Hiiragi Shinoya and Sannomiya Sanye were, especially the latter.


    At the same time, he glanced in a certain direction.


    Someone had been following them all the time, judging from the aura, it was the girl named''Junyue Future'', whose purpose could also be guessed, so he ignored it.


    ¡­


    She is also one of the experimental subjects of ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯.


    It stands to reason that she is also one of the tools, but that person does not seem to be able to do so, why can he talk to that person, because he feels that that person also values ??his companions.


    Perhaps, he can watch everything with cold eyes and look down on sentient beings from aloft. He is the devil, is...


    But it is not a "god" without emotion.


    It feels to him that that person lives more freely than anyone else, more real than anyone else, and has a little resemblance to him. This is his instinct.


    He couldn''t see any thoughts of that person, but this was the only thing he wanted to believe.


    If this is an illusion, he has nothing to say.


    That being the case, this girl is different from the other ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯ experiment, so what role does she play in it? This is more intriguing.


    At the critical moment, she may be a life-saving straw, but that is not necessarily true.


    ¡­


    "''God'' says that all beings are guilty."


    "''God'' said that one day, the world will eventually be filled with sins, and the world will be washed away with the blood of sinners, angels..."


    "''God'' said..."


    "..."


    Ichinose Guren muttered to himself softly, these words were heard from Fred.


    The ¡®god¡¯ here, which **** is actually, these words are not written in the Bible at all, as if some cultists are indiscriminately preaching the doctrine of annihilation.


    The world of eight years ago, the ¡®peace¡¯ world, was full of doomsday theories and cultists.


    However, since it was taken out by Fred Bartley, it may have some meaning, but it may also be playing him. He couldn''t guess that vampire at all.


    What he didn''t know was that Ferid also commented on him.


    "Where did you hear this kind of cult propaganda? You don''t believe it yet, do you?" Wu Shidian smiled and said jokingly.


    "Don''t you think, a bit like it?"


    "..."


    ¡­


    The human city is still in a mansion.


    "Here!" Tianchen shook the hand of the wine glass and suddenly received news from the Marquis of Woban and Leticia.


    He did not attend the ¡®Highest Authority Meeting¡¯, but as they planned, it ended forcibly in a few minutes.


    Manipulating the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, and even using the ¡®space shuttle¡¯, finally arrived outside the world at this moment.


    Item 0089


    To be precise, arrived early!


    At the original speed, it is absolutely impossible to be so fast. It is not impossible to encounter some accidents in the void for a longer time. After all, there are too many natural disasters in the void.


    Any plan is perfect in theory, but in the end it is just a matter of fact. In actual operation, there is the possibility of accidents, and Tianchen has even planned for the worst.


    Fortunately, there are ¡®world coordinates¡¯, which can directly travel through the void.


    Of course, a considerable price should be paid.


    In addition to threats to its own situation, the "ghost ship" has always adhered to the mechanism of saving and accumulating energy, in response to threats that may come in the void at any time.


    In other words, this kind of energy-wasting and unnecessary order is basically impossible to pass. The ¡®highest authority¡¯ does not have this authority, and it is a stingy mechanism.


    Obviously, unconventional means were used.


    The only thing he can think of is the ¡®privileged currency¡¯ he mentioned when he contacted the Marquis of Woban.


    As long as you can give enough of the ¡®World Origin¡¯ and you can do everything in the ¡®Ghost Ship¡¯, you are the uncle, and it¡¯s really a luxury to hurry.


    If he is replaced, he will actually make the same choice, which is worth the effort.


    ¡­


    A voice suddenly sounded in the room!


    "You should have thought about it."


    "At some price, while the void shuttles, the defense mechanism is also activated to avoid being obstructed by the ¡®watchers¡¯ in the process." Leticia said slowly.

 Chapter 1635：

    In order to bring this thing, it really took a lot of effort, otherwise, if a single person hurried on the road, he would be able to transmit it immediately, but fortunately, I finally bought this thing.


    "What''s their reaction?" Tianchen asked casually.


    In fact, the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ suddenly appeared outside of this world, and this kind of big movement could never be hidden from those SSS grades, and they couldn¡¯t find it no matter how slow they were.


    "There is no action for the time being, but an invitation to meet has been sent." Leticia replied.


    Now, they should be confused too!


    They fought with each other and arranged for a long time. The ceremony finally kicked off. The start of the plan can be said to be the most critical time and the eve of harvesting the fruits of victory.


    A group of outsiders broke in suddenly.


    Moreover, unlike the new arrivals of the SSS grade in the past few years, these "newcomers" are all soloists, and this group comes in groups and groups.


    They, also out of jealousy, did not make the first move.


    Outside the world, the situation is very delicate now.


    If they knew Tianchen and their plans, they would probably not send out an invitation to meet, and they would just tear their faces.


    ...


    "The''watchers'' are about to arrive." Leticia reminded that those who have been staring at the''ghost ship'' for a long time will also follow.


    Because the "ghost ship" suddenly shuttled in the void, they haven''t arrived here yet.


    However, they have been locked on to the "ghost ship" and want to leave a variety of tracking marks. Soon, they will follow them out of this world.


    "Give a follow-up order!" Leticia''s tone became solemn.


    "Promise them, try to find out some secrets, anyway, the''watchers'' haven''t arrived, and they won''t be able to get the upper hand immediately." Tian Chen thought for a while and wanted to answer.


    The number of SSS ranks is much less than that of the opponent. The ¡®ghost ship¡¯ is okay to defend alone, but after all, there is no master, and the ¡®highest authority¡¯ can¡¯t exert its full power.


    Really, it may even be at a disadvantage.


    When those ¡®peepers¡¯ arrive, the situation will become a three-legged one, and they will contain each other. This time will be very fast, and they will also be able to travel through the void.


    Accepting their invitation to meet, anyway, the other party is not sure about it. Before the war, let''s try to make some sense of it. If it fails, there is no loss.


    "I see!"


    "Are you sure that the''watcher'' will not cooperate with those who exist and join forces against us?" Leticia replied, and at the same time asked her all-time doubts.


    With the power of those ¡®watchers¡¯, capable of negotiating with these SSS-levels, without being swallowed, maybe the situation may not go exactly as he wants.


    He should have thought of this after hearing him so calmly.


    "Keep secret for now!"


    "..."


    "It''s fine if you have arrangements." Leticia heard the words and didn''t ask any more.


    "By the way, how about the other ¡®highest authority¡¯?" Tianchen continued to ask, they are so arbitrary, the other party can¡¯t stop them but they will definitely take action.


    "They didn''t participate. The''Highest Authority Conference'' ended, and they left the''Ghost Ship'' halfway through. The newly promoted SSS level worked on our side."


    Leaving halfway, I want to wait and see and avoid this battle!


    The newly promoted SSS rank is the original ¡®Parliament¡¤First Seat¡¯ speaker. He was forced to be born to the SSS rank, and now he is playing for Leticia.


    Whether he sees the situation clearly, or is it as a slogan, or what happened to cause him to turn to the side, it doesn''t matter what other thoughts he has.


    "fair enough."


    At present, counting the Marquis of Woban, there are six SSS-levels on their side in the "Ghost Ship", and there are three fewer, which is barely enough.


    Just manipulating the "ghost ship" defense is more than enough.


    ...


    After interrupting the contact, Tianchen breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this point, the preliminary preparations are complete, and the next step is up to him.


    Item 0090


    With a thought, a mysterious mark appeared, floating in front of Tianchen.


    "I didn''t expect it to be used so soon."


    This is a ¡®contact mark¡¯, the mark exudes a certain brilliance, and the SSS-level aura escapes. Obviously, the person who gave this mark is an SSS-level.


    At the beginning, while still in the ¡®Shakugan Shana¡¯s world¡¯, he had reached a ¡®cooperation agreement¡¯ with a strange existence. (See Shakugan''s Shana Chapter 0166 for details)


    At that time, Tianchen was given a ¡®ship ticket¡¯ to inform him of the existence of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯.


    Inviting him to plot a "ghost ship" together is also an attempt to borrow his power and use each other, so this "cooperation agreement" naturally does not have the slightest binding force.


    Tianchen, an unfamiliar strong man, even if he didn''t abide by the agreement, neither party would lose.


    Indeed, Tianchen ignored it.


    Even afterwards, Tianchen planned a ¡®ghost ship¡¯, sneaked into it, and became one of the highest authority of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯. This change was even more dramatic.


    Speaking of it, they are now facing the disadvantaged situation of the''Ghost Ship'', which was caused indirectly by Tianchen. In the past, they had the upper hand.


    And now, he, the person with the highest authority of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, can now be said to be the actual controller of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, instead he is going to communicate with the ¡®watcher¡¯.


    "It''s really dramatic." Tian Chen couldn''t help but smile when he thought of this.


    This also shows that there is no eternal enemy, and interest is the only one. This is the eternal truth. Of course, with the exception of mortal enemies, this is beyond interest.


    "this is?"


    The expressions of Restia and Sora changed one after another.


    Vaguely, there is a will that seems to want to cross the space and come here, making her creepy.


    "You scared my people!"


    Tianchen said calmly, and at the same time signaled them to calm down, preventing his will from coming.


    "It''s been a long time, the unfamiliar supreme!"


    A slightly hoarse voice came out through the mark, and the will was no longer descended. Just now, he was only subconsciously curious, and he was not surprised when he was stopped.

 Chapter 1636：

    He was curious, what happened to the ¡®high-ranking world¡¯ surrounded by many mysteries and conspiracies?


    You know, in that world, not only them, but the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ also sent an exploratory team (cannon fodder) below the S level, but later this matter ceased.


    It is said that there are many void forces blending.


    This time, the other party suddenly contacted him, he didn''t expect it at all.


    "What''s going on in that high-level world now?"


    "I said it has been captured by me, do you believe it?" Tian Chen said casually, and that is not bad, the SSS level has been cleaned up, and the world is now finishing.


    At the same time, it is also a trial ground for S-level and below S-level, and it will take some time to clean up outsiders.


    The voice on the other side also stopped. If he didn''t believe it, only he knew it.


    "There is a cooperation, are you interested?"


    "The real ¡®cooperation¡¯, not the previous one, making a ¡®contract¡¯.¡± After Tian Chen finished speaking, he thought about it and added a special sentence.


    This time, I didn''t calculate what the other party meant.


    Rare, showing sincerity.


    As mentioned above, there are no permanent enemies, and there are enough benefits. He doesn''t mind really cooperating with the other party instead of just being a ¡®surface ally¡¯.


    This time, the other party can indeed do what he requested, which can save them a lot of trouble, so he is willing to pay the benefits that satisfy the other party.


    Keng is accustomed to others, this time it is rare to show sincerity, Tian Chen himself is a little awkward.


    "Oh?"


    The sound from the imprint brought a hint of surprise.


    The ¡®Contract¡¯, the strange supreme, did show his sincerity, and he didn¡¯t mind listening. It¡¯s definitely not easy to be able to plan for the ¡®Supreme¡¯ (SSS level).


    At their level, it is nothing more than seeking a higher level path. Perhaps in the endless world, they are all strong, but only they know it.


    The further you go, the harder the road will be.


    Wandering in the endless void and countless worlds is to seek resources, opportunities, etc. Obviously this kind of opportunity is unlikely to be let go, even if it is worth taking some risks.


    "We can''t free our hands for the time being, just..."


    What he wanted to say, Tianchen understood very well, it was just that he was busy tracking the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ now, and didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to other things for the time being.


    But he didn''t know, it happened to be this matter, and it happened.


    "This is a very interesting coincidence. We will meet soon, and it is related to what you are doing now." Across the mark, Tianchen could guess the other party''s dumbfoundedness.


    "?"


    "..."


    ...


    Outside the world, the situation is delicate.


    Nearly twenty invisible figures and projections were staring at the terrifying objects in the distance with vigilance.


    At this moment, what is in front of them?


    A ¡®boat¡¯ is not too big, only a few kilometers in length.


    This is not uncommon, some powerful civilization''s ¡®void fortresses¡¯ are even a planet, a continent, or even a world, but they are not shocking.


    The breath it exudes is too strong, too much, and too tragic, as if it hits the soul of the person who is looking directly at it.


    There are scars and countless blood stains.


    The coercion, resentment, curse, despair of the original owner...


    It seems to have walked through the battlefields of the gods, ancient and vicissitudes, a terrible weapon born for war.


    For these SSS-levels, this terrible thing is only seen in their lives, and they have fallen into silence at this moment, making no secret of their shock.


    Item 0091


    Faced with this ¡®ship¡¯ alone, none of them, even the strongest one, has no chance of winning.


    On mobility alone, it may not be as good as a single player.


    However, in response to such shortcomings, which are not considered shortcomings, at the beginning of the manufacture of such war weapons, the manufacturers will definitely take this situation into consideration and definitely have corresponding measures.


    Means such as''blocking the void'' are very likely to be possessed.


    In addition, this ¡®ship¡¯ still has six atmospheres of the same level. It is estimated that they belong to a group. Unlike them, although they are unanimously exclusive, they have been fighting.


    This sudden force has broken the balance and is a great variable.


    Together, they forcefully urged the''Crystal Tower'', and they can indeed withstand each other, even stronger.


    It can still be seen that this war weapon has lost its ¡®original owner¡¯ and is unable to exert its full strength, and the number of opponents at this level is also much worse than theirs.


    However, their enemy is not the only one.


    ...


    Outside of the world, the few ¡®newcomers¡¯ who happened to pass by this void in recent years and mixed in are also variables. They certainly don¡¯t mind fishing in troubled waters.


    They are not fuel-efficient lamps that spread the ¡®Book of Magic¡¯, the existence of beasts turned into monsters, and so on.


    These are only secondary.


    Another powerful enemy, they have been vigilant.


    The first ¡®newcomer¡¯ that arrived four years ago.


    They even shuttled back to the past, arbitrarily passing time. They were all taken aback at the time. The terrifying power radiated by the ¡®hourglass¡¯ phantom cannot be forgotten.


    The ¡®God of Time¡¯ alone can contain most of their power. The ¡®Crystal Tower¡¯ must be used to defend against each other, and cannot be used against other people without authorization.


    Otherwise, it will give the ¡®God of Time¡¯ a chance.


    In addition, this ¡®ship¡¯, which lies outside the world, also caused them headaches and hands and feet, and the ghost knew if the other party would do something harmful to others.


    For example, seeing that there is no benefit, directly attacking the world in a rogue manner, shooting and dispersing.


    In fact, this is unlikely to be done, after all, Tianchen and others are also planning these, as long as they are not helpless, they will not choose this approach.

 Chapter 1637：

    ...


    The most embarrassing thing is that there is no one mind between them.


    The interest alliance formed around the ¡®Crystal Tower¡¯ should always be guarded against ¡®surface allies¡¯ stabbing knives, hacking, and calculating. What a small group of nearly twenty people.


    "Responded, the other party agreed to negotiate." One of the figures said.


    "Require?"


    "Discuss in detail."


    "Procrastination?" another person asked.


    "possible."


    They don''t know the details of the other party, whether there is only this ¡®ship¡¯, or whether there are only these six peers.


    If there is a strong civilization behind the opponent, the situation will be completely different. Maybe, the opponent is indeed delaying time, waiting for the arrival of strong support.


    Even so, they are naturally unwilling to give up the fruits of their planning for so long. Similar to Tianchen and the others, they will not choose to shoot and lose unless they are helpless.


    ...


    "Transfer the world!"


    "But that person in the world..."


    Although this world has undergone a series of transformations and already has some of the characteristics that the''high world'' possesses, it has not become a high world after all.


    Therefore, some people resist, and some people move the world away from this void, and get rid of tracking, this plan is still possible.


    But the problem is that the person hidden in the world has always been in it, even if he is transferred away, he is still in it, still watching their fruits.


    What''s more, maybe the opponent will get in the way.


    "Got to try!"


    "Seconded!"


    "Respond to the other party, delay time..."


    "It''s up to me to transfer the world and resist this''Void Fortress'' and several other''newcomers''. Can you do it?"


    "One hour, at most one hour to resist it, if the other party does nothing, the time will be greatly shortened." A figure was silent for a moment and gave a reply.


    Just separate a few people, they can''t resist it for too long, and they can''t be desperate.


    They need to be divided into three parts, one is to negotiate for delaying time, and to temporarily resist each other when they tear their faces, and the other is to move the world.


    The last part is to resist the ¡®newcomers¡¯.


    ...


    The person in the world may be in the same group with this force, and even if they are not, they may be maliciously blocked when they discover their actions. This is a loophole in the plan.


    But even if I thought about it, I didn''t spare any effort to take it into consideration.


    If it comes true, this plan will definitely fail. Even if it succeeds in transferring the world, that person in the world will be able to issue a location, allowing the ship to follow it quickly.


    I want to make a time difference, but it''s too late.


    The ¡®fruit¡¯ in the world will take some time before it is actually completed.


    Of course, their plan is destined to fail, which is their worst kind of speculation.


    Neither side knew this.


    After all, neither party was clear about the other party''s plan, but coincidentally, they chose to delay the time. This approach helped Tianchen and the others to some extent.


    ...


    On the other side, go back to the mansion.


    "How is it?" Tianchen asked calmly.


    "..."


    On the other side of the "imprint", there was still silence, and it was obvious that some of the things he had learned before were still being digested.


    Item 0092


    Many doubts have been answered!


    However, it was these answers that silenced him.


    Even a strong man like him still feels suffocating pressure.


    Before him, there was a huge power and the battlefield of the ¡®supreme¡¯ gods, and he was chatting with him, it was the black hand of all this.


    "I think the conditions for opening are pretty good." Tian Chen said to the''mark'' with one hand on his chin.


    "Yes."


    This is not only good, but it is so good that he has to think about it.


    He hesitated!


    An SSS-level **** weapon, according to his side, is a complete ¡®Supreme Artifact¡¯, long years have passed, and he hasn¡¯t had it yet.


    Not even one is incomplete.


    With this alone, he would make a decision immediately.


    What made him hesitate the most, besides that, there was also a ¡®permanent covenant¡¯ contract.


    ...


    The ¡®Alliance¡¯ is based on strength. Obviously he doesn¡¯t have it. The world he was born into is far inferior to the other when he was born together.


    The "Permanent Covenant" contract is fine, but it has too many far-reaching effects.


    The forces of the two sides will gradually deepen the ties, trade, and exchanges between the two sides as the years to come, and his side will eventually gradually evolve into a vassal.


    Until, completely become a member.


    And the advantage is that he himself and his world can get a lot of immediate and long-term benefits, and his status will not be low because of the shelter of a huge power.


    Naturally, there are various restrictions in the contract. He is not surprised. If they don''t exist, he will instead suspect that the other party will exploit loopholes in the future and try to kill the donkey.

 Chapter 1638：

    Full of sincerity and good treatment.


    The generous, high-priced "selling contract" gives people this feeling.


    ...


    To be a lone traveler or a wanderer in the void for a long time is actually a bit helpless.


    They are powerful, but the Void is much stronger, and they may provoke the stronger, powerful Void forces, and be trapped by various weird natural disasters in the Void.


    At this time, a strong dependence is essential.


    Naturally, acquiring resources by yourself is far from being a powerful force. It is very convenient whether it is exchanged through meritorious service or having transactions with other peers.


    More importantly, they can communicate with each other. At their level, everyone may take a different path, but they can provide a lot of reference for reference.


    The most important thing is to trust each other.


    "Can!"


    In any case, the advantages of this contract far outweigh the disadvantages.


    The two parties quickly signed a contract and signed the contract in the name of their real name and soul. So far, Tianchen''s plan for this step has also completed the preliminary preparations.


    ...


    "According to the information you provided, you should be able to send enough power." A voice came from the opposite side of the''imprint''.


    "You can call yourself''we'' now."


    He must be able to see the deeper meaning of this ¡®permanent covenant¡¯, and Tianchen also concealed it in the slightest. Since the contract was signed, it meant that the other party had no objections.


    "I didn''t lie to you before."


    "We did conquer that world and defeated a bunch of void forces. At present, the combat power is in short supply. Not only do we have to guard against sporadic remnants, but many people are also injured."


    "The''base camp'' needs someone to stay behind, and those who can spare their hands, including me, will be three people."


    If the changes in this world can continue for another hundred or eighty years, they will probably be able to free up enough strength, and now they are indeed in a situation where combat power is in short supply.


    And in this world, certain or possibly certain ¡®fruits¡¯ are about to mature, and there is no time to wait.


    Otherwise, there is no need to use the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ to encourage him to urge the ¡®watchers¡¯ who are with him.


    ...


    "In the end, to what extent?" the person across from the imprint asked again.


    "Run after grabbing it." Tian Chen took it for granted.


    "..."


    The owner of the imprint was speechless for a while.


    Nearly twenty SSS-level, among them are SSS+, SSS++, plus the "Crystal Tower", and among these guys, maybe there are some who are armed with SSS-level gods.


    This force really can''t be eaten, even if it can, it will definitely lose a lot, not to mention that the other party can run, and the''blockade of the void'' of the''ghost ship'' can''t be used.


    Before Tianchen came to the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, according to Leticia, their ¡®highest authority¡¯ had used this method once.


    Otherwise, it would not have been possible to successfully dig the pit at the beginning, and several ¡®watchers¡¯ would be killed.


    If Tianchen himself had to deal with the most enemies, he might not be able to free his hands to block the void.


    ...


    What''s more, other sporadic ¡®newcomers¡¯ and ¡®watchers¡¯ can¡¯t listen to him to help. At most, they are fishing in troubled waters, or even black hands.


    According to what Tianchen has now explained to him, it will eventually evolve into a melee.


    Under this circumstance, how could it be possible to have the plan to wipe out the other party? This is too unrealistic. Of course, when you are a robber, you will just run away when you repel them.


    Of course, when you run away, you have the opportunity to take away the world. If you can''t, there is no way, you can only take away some people.


    In the same way, even if the "fruit" is taken away, the opponent will not be able to fight to death, break their teeth and swallow them in the stomach, remembering them is the most likely choice.


    Among the other party, there is not so much one heart.


    In the void, interest is indeed touching, but life is more important.


    "How to implement it?"


    After listening to these explanations, the owner of the seal basically understood what he meant.


    "You are almost here. Encourage them to take action and start the war directly. You will be persecuted, deceived, and profit-buying is up to you. The three-way melee is fine, anyway, you find a way to do it."


    "Hold everyone, don''t let them enter the world."


    Item 0093


    To put it simply, fool, make good use of the gang of ¡®watchers¡¯ who came with him to complete the task given by Tianchen, and secretly assist the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ to hold these enemies.


    "..."


    It''s easy to say, but the actual operation is very difficult.


    These ¡®comrades¡¯ of his are not fools. After all, they have worked together for a long time, even if they have misunderstandings and a combination of interests, they still have some understanding of each other.


    Once he behaves a little abnormally, it is easier for them to detect clues.


    His ¡®inner traitor¡¯ cannot reveal his identity and true purpose, otherwise his ¡®comrades¡¯ and sporadic ¡®newcomers¡¯ may cause changes.


    He himself will also face danger.


    The ¡®degree¡¯ of which is to be grasped by him.


    This task is not simple, otherwise there will be no such benefit to him. The only help is the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, which can secretly cooperate with him to facilitate something.


    The former mortal enemy has now become a colleague. This feeling is quite subtle.


    ...


    Having said this, contact was interrupted.


    This step has been completed, and the rest depends on whether they can implement it smoothly. In addition, it takes a little luck.


    "Is that enough?" Restia asked.


    The whole plan has reached the final juncture. The situation outside the world is very serious, but she can''t help. Without the strength of the SSS level, she can''t get in at all.

 Chapter 1639：

    Faintly, a little unwilling in my heart.


    "The only thing left is..."


    "wait--!"


    Tianchen closed his eyes and listened to the classical music resounding in the room again.


    Seeing this, Restia didn''t say much anymore, she couldn''t help outside the world, and the only thing she could do now was to monitor the changes everywhere.


    The ¡®ritual¡¯ is ultimately within the world.


    The plans outside the world are all for cooperating with Tianchen''s actions in the world and capturing the ¡®fruit¡¯. Although what she is doing now is simple, it is also very important.


    She will become his eyes.


    ...


    For every additional SSS-level combat power, the outside world can be relatively relaxed, and only one SSS-level in the world is enough, if Klulu can free up his hands.


    It''s a pity that things happened to Athena too suddenly.


    Everyone has a different path, and no one knows whether her transformation will be successful in the end, and how long it will take. In order to protect her, Kluru can''t get rid of this combat power.


    After all, she has to be ready for rescue at any time, and there may be accidents in the process.


    Who knew she would suddenly find an ¡®opportunity¡¯ a few years ago.


    From the vanity forces that were defeated at the beginning, countless data were searched.


    There are data records that once S-class missed this kind of ¡®opportunity¡¯ and went mad, and kept destroying the passing world to vent their anger, until finally destroying themselves.


    It can be seen that this kind of ¡®opportunity¡¯ is precious, an S-class dream thing, although Athena is fine even if it is missed, after all, her foundation lies here.


    After a few years, she can still reach the SSS level, but it is always a pity to miss it, and Tianchen is not going to disturb her.


    ...


    "It doesn''t seem to be very peaceful!"


    Tianchen opened his eyes and he kept staring out of the world.


    Even if he is in the world, he can still do it easily to spy on the situation outside the world.


    Every once in a while, I will take a peek.


    They hide very deep, and occasionally they can see projections and vague figures hidden by various means. They cannot infer the power they master based on their appearance and breath.


    Tianchen is taking action here. It is absolutely impossible for these guys to do nothing. No, they saw some unusual behaviors.


    "Is this ignoring me?"


    They were like this, it seemed that they didn''t intend to hide him from the world.


    In the end, what are your plans?


    Because he didn''t know the relationship between him and the "ghost ship", I thought he would not interfere arbitrarily. If he thought so, Tianchen would be happy to take the lead with them.


    "The meeting has begun?"


    Several figures can be seen approaching the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, and a few people also appear in the ¡®ghost ship¡¯. The two meet in the center area. Of course, both are projections.


    The Marquis of Woban, Leticia, surely wouldn''t come out in person anyway.


    Talk about the collapse on the spot, it is possible to shoot directly.


    Without the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, just a few of them could be directly handled by the opponent. There are many opponents who are stronger than them, and there is a huge gap in combat power.


    "Huh--!"


    In front of Tianchen, a picture was suddenly projected.


    This is what Leticia sent back, which is equivalent to a live broadcast, which is much more convenient than snooping from the inside of the world.


    "It feels a little strange."


    "A bit like¡­¡­"


    Restia frowned as she watched their meeting and listened to their conversation.


    "Procrastinate time!"


    Tian Chen answered, the other party''s performance gave him the feeling that he was delaying time, even more eager than their side.


    Leticia should have noticed it too. She was wrestling with them and testing each other. Since the other party showed it first, she didn''t need to work hard for this.


    Simply put, just follow what the other person wants.


    This is more interesting, what do they want to do?


    Waiting for reinforcements? Some other plans are still being prepared.


    If there are reinforcements, this will be a big trouble, this is the worst situation, and Tianchen has no spare time to take care of it.


    The only thing I can do now is to send a message to the ¡®ally¡¯ just now to urge him to speed up.


    Item 0094


    Both sides are waiting!


    At this time, neither party is clear what the other party is making, but the whole incident is basically moving in a favorable direction, and it will soon surface.


    In short, now each does its own thing.


    ¡®Procrastination¡¯, the purpose of both parties directly collided.


    In that case, just follow what they said, anyway, I will arrive here soon, and it will take very little time here.


    "Um?"


    At this moment, Tian Chen was startled, and immediately smiled.


    "this is?"


    Restia was also taken aback, and noticed a very familiar breath.


    Looking at Tianchen for verification, but seeing his smile, her guess was clearly confirmed.


    Ordinary people, or people below the A grade, can''t detect it, but she is relatively close to the S grade, and she clearly perceives this terrible aura.

 Chapter 1640：

    "It''s time."


    At the same time, the whole world has changed accordingly.


    ...


    Outside, the sky split.


    A dark crack tore the sky.


    All kinds of lives nearby should have seen this scene, and people who are far away or in other parts of the world can only see it in a special way.


    At this time, "Abandoned City".


    The members of the "Moon Ghost Group" who are pursuing clearance, collecting resources, and investigating intelligence, look up at the sky at the same time.


    Many people were injured by the moment of distraction.


    "This power!?"


    Ichinose Guren casually chopped over a sneaky beast, and stared at the sky in a daze.


    The hand holding the knife trembled slightly.


    There is no doubt that this is the strongest and most terrifying aura he has ever sensed, not one of them.


    ...


    Of course, the old man who lived in the mansion before, as well as the young man who now lives in it, must have this kind of power, and it may even be much more terrifying.


    However, they have never distributed.


    When I met him many times, he appeared in front of him, just like an ordinary person.


    Eight years ago, the ¡®black hands¡¯ who possessed and captured the bodies of the Wu Shidian people in the middle of the night, he felt their breath, but they were far less terrifying.


    The reason he knew was that what he sensed back then was just a projection and a trace of will from the other party, not the real body coming.


    This time, I finally got the most intuitive feeling.


    The latter is totally incomparable with this one, and the latter is not comparable to this one, but he should not be able to match this one either.


    Indeed, as he thought, although the "balance" can contend with an SSS-level in a short period of time, it is indeed a little bit worse.


    This is true SSS-level power.


    ...


    "this is?"


    Hiiragi, with a cold sweat on his forehead late at night, looked at Ichinose Guren.


    "Manipulating the existence of the''destiny'' in this world, the source of all darkness." Ichinose Guren said with difficulty, and when he said this, the whole person seemed to lose his strength.


    "one of them."


    After that, I added another sentence.


    The teenagers in the mansion mentioned that when they chatted with him, there were more than twenty people like themselves.


    "..."


    Hearing that, some people around him fell silent.


    Their enemy, if it were such a monster, would indeed be desperate enough, no matter how forbearing, accumulating strength, and breaking taboos, they would still feel powerless.


    After all, the ¡®taboo¡¯ was originally given by them.


    "Gulian, what should we do now?" Hiiragi asked late at night.


    "Continue the mission."


    Holding the trembling hand, Ichinose Guren''s complexion returned to calm, and at this time, the only thing he could do was this.


    "Leave this alone."


    "Do your own thing!"


    Ichinose Guren said loudly, regaining his senses.


    Although these subordinates basically don''t know what happened, but the horror of the crack can still be felt.


    Anyhow, they are all elites. After Ichinose Guren spoke, he refocused and buried his doubts deeply.


    [At least, survive as much as possible. ¡¿


    If the meaningful, seemingly prophetic, and cult "destroying the world" that Fred gave him is true, then this battle will kill many, many people.


    The ¡®sinner¡¯ is just a general reference, not necessarily just a human being.


    "Wash the world with the blood of sinners." There are too many guesses that can be associated with this sentence.


    Perhaps it is one of the conditions of a certain ¡®ritual¡¯.


    This war may be purely to shed more blood.


    He now has the urge to immediately ask the man in the mansion for confirmation. Although the man said he is a ¡®newcomer¡¯, he must know more and see clearly than they do.


    As the person who initiated this war, Higurashi, did he know some secrets, or was he simply calculated to this point?


    ...


    On the other side, it was the same building.


    The ¡®meeting¡¯ of the vampires has ended for a while.


    The vast majority of nobles reluctantly carried out the tasks assigned by Ferid Bartley, leaving only Ferid and Ould Kiers.


    Ould Kiers looked at the crack in the sky and remembered what Saito mentioned, the existence of this world that manipulates all destiny.


    "Darkness, death."


    From it, what can be sensed is the boundless darkness and death.


    At a certain moment, darkness poured out from the cracks, like paint, darkening the sky, the sun''s brilliance was captured, and darkness dominated the sky and the earth.


    Data 0095


    This kind of handwriting is really shocking!

 Chapter 1641：

    The human beings, vampires, and other beings shrouded in darkness, the more powerful they feel, the more real they feel. Darkness, death, and the cracks that overflow are mainly these two.


    And most of the lives walking on similar roads are unable to extricate themselves from indulging in them at this moment, immersing themselves in darkness and the truth of death.


    Some people even lost their lives and died unconsciously.


    To some extent, this is indeed an ¡®opportunity¡¯.


    If you don¡¯t get lost in it, you might get some benefits as a further ¡®opportunity¡¯.


    This was not so attractive to Ould Kiers and Ferid Bartley, so they kept their vigilance instead.


    They are more sensible.


    ...


    "woke up!"


    "A certain will, awakened!"


    Ould Kiers whispered, tea cup spilling out of his hand.


    The darkness that silences the world seems to be just a certain existence, unconsciously emanating from it.


    In this way, it has caused such a big impact!


    What kind of sight is it like for these existences to make full use of their hands? According to "Saito", there seem to be many existences at this level, at least more than the number of hands.


    This world is indeed desperate!


    He basically didn''t think about resisting. He didn''t have the desire to save the world, and he didn''t care much about it. No matter how the world changes, there won''t be too many mood swings.


    The only thing that can be done, as mentioned by "Saito", is to seize this "opportunity" and take another step.


    ...


    According to him, reaching that level is at least considered to have enough value, and will not be easily discarded by those existences as chess pieces, and will be pulled from the chessboard.


    He didn''t know that he had become a pathfinder for''Saito'', testing those attitudes of existence.


    It is also possible to be cleaned up in the first place.


    However, he is not a fool either. He has basically never believed in "Saito". He still has doubts about the "cooperation" proposed by the other party. Now his plan is to continue to wait and see.


    He didn''t care about what Fred Bartley had planned, and just borrowed his hand to test it.


    ...


    "How much do you see?" Fred Bartley asked.


    "According to the record, it is a bit like the **** of the underworld, and he is extremely noble."


    Two years ago, a certain existence had distributed nearly 10,000 volumes of the ¡®Book of Magic¡¯, many of which recorded knowledge related to the gods. Seeing this scene, there is more or less speculation.


    It''s hard to say, after all, it''s just recorded knowledge.


    They have never been in contact with another world, so naturally they don''t know that the knowledge of gods in different worlds is very different, and there are huge differences within the individual, which cannot be accurately defined.


    In terms of ability, authority, etc., such a vague guess is not a big problem.


    ...


    Somewhere, the roof of an abandoned building.


    "Since then, it''s on the same line as the''Highest One''."


    Saito looked up at the black sky, still smiling calmly.


    He is only one step away from the gods and can step in at any time. He feels more real than Ould Kils. Coupled with his foresight ability, he has mastered a lot of secrets in the past two years.


    At least, know what this means.


    A certain **** who succeeded in setting foot on a higher level of the ¡®Most High¡¯ is on the same line as the black hands that manipulate the ¡®destiny¡¯ of this world.


    From the status of a ¡®chess piece¡¯, he became a ¡®chess player¡¯.


    "Familiar breath."


    A hint of thought appeared on Saito''s face. He had touched the existence in the pitch-black crack.


    Yes, he knows.


    ...


    Eight years ago, on the highway.


    At that time, he drove Hyakuya Yuichiro to Hyakuya Orphanage. On the way, he caught a glimpse of two figures walking slowly.


    At that time, his strength was far not as strong as it is now.


    If he insisted, his strength at that time was similar to the strength of some vampire aristocrats with very low ranks, and he could still vaguely perceive the horror.


    Eight years ago, the owner of this breath had a plan to shoot for an instant, but he stopped doing it for some reason. At that moment, he was the closest to death.


    The owner of the breath is one of the two.


    And the other person wants to be one of the ¡®behind the scenes¡¯.


    Otherwise, I can''t explain why it has reached the realm of the gods, but has not been cleared by the supreme, or pulled out of the chessboard. Obviously, someone is sheltering.


    As for him, he might be invited to drink tea as soon as he set foot in the realm of gods, and the other party had already reached the apex of the realm of gods, and even sublimated again on this basis.


    But as far as he knows, these more than twenty supreme ones should all contain and fight each other outside the world. There should be a consensus within them and they cannot end.


    Otherwise, anyone who comes here will be the scene now.


    And now, this kind of existence is manifested in the world.


    There is no doubt about this.


    "How will it end?"


    Saito squinted his eyes. If this new-born ¡®Sovereign¡¯ can be so unscrupulous, it means that there is a problem among the ¡®Sovereigns¡¯ outside the world.


    It is possible that something is caught and cannot be freed up.


    If it disappears quickly, it means that they are still staring at the world.


    In any case, the world is already changing, and the real curtain has been completely opened.

 Chapter 1642：

    "The disappeared''Sangunem''."


    From the cracks, he not only sensed the existence that he had encountered before, but also spied the existence of ¡®Sangunem¡¯.


    Before, he went to find ¡®Sangunem¡¯, but the whole city disappeared.


    Item 0096


    The former queen of ¡®Sangunem¡¯, Klulu Zepesi, suddenly returned four years ago. The answer to the ¡®Higher Ancestral Society¡¯ was that he had been sleeping for four years.


    This news is not too secret, he naturally knows it.


    Many people are skeptical.


    He knows a lot of secrets, so he has some guesses.


    This ¡®third ancestor¡¯ left this world for some reason eight years ago, until he returned four years ago.


    The flow of time is different between the worlds.


    This point is learned from a few words in the "Book of Magic", how long has she spent in other worlds, and in what position did she return?


    "Growed too much."


    Pulling ¡®Sanggunem¡¯ into the dimensional crevice, this kind of handwriting is at least a god. The dimensional crevice is a very dangerous place, and whether the gods can protect themselves is a problem.


    This girl is already looking down at them.


    There were some doubts before, but now it seems that hiding the''Sangunem'' should be to avoid something, probably to prevent the newly promoted to the highest from being disturbed.


    And at this moment, this world is here.


    ...


    "This''Ghost Curse Equipment''."


    With a thought in Saito''s heart, the "Fate Brush" technique was activated again, drawing a picture of the near future.


    In the screen, Hyakuya Yuichiro is holding a weapon.


    He was fighting with warcraft, fantasy demons, vampires, etc., and a blond boy was fighting alongside him.


    What this queen cares about, he naturally knows, is this ¡®ghost curse equipment¡¯.


    According to his understanding, this weapon was in the hands of an old man called the "Marquis." It was actually taken by Ichinose Guren and handed it to Hyakuya Yuichiro.


    What is the purpose?


    That ¡®Marquis¡¯ is at least an existence that has stepped into the realm of gods, and may even be one of the ¡®Highest One¡¯.


    How many camps are these mysterious existences divided into?


    Countless dark hands, criss-crossed.


    ...


    For a long time, there may be their incarnations and vests among the vampire nobles and high-level human beings. Sometimes he doubts whether he is such an identity.


    I can''t trust anyone, even I can''t completely trust it.


    "Try it as soon as possible!"


    Saito looked in a certain direction, and that direction was the current vampire residence.


    Use this Ould Kils to test it first. If he succeeds, he can repeat it immediately, and if he fails, he will not be able to take this step.


    He also transferred to another plan.


    Since Klulu Zepesi was able to leave this world back then, he was not without the possibility of leaving. In this huge conspiracy, he really didn''t want to be mixed up.


    Ould Kiers, Ichinose Guren, Higura... all have their own plans, none of them are simple.


    ...


    "boom--!"


    The painted painting suddenly ignited a black flame.


    "Can''t snoop anymore?"


    His ¡®fate brush¡¯, after all, is limited in predictability, involving the mystery of the gods. Given his strength and various limitations, the ability to snoop is very limited.


    But now, he couldn''t even spy on Hyakuya Yuichiro and Hyakuya Mikal.


    In the past, he could still foresee related matters.


    This can explain a lot of things, not that their strength surpassed him, but some things in them are now activated, beyond the level he can predict.


    The black flame, after burning the painting, did not stop there.


    Instead, it rushed towards him, Saito lit up a flame, and it was a long time before he extinguished it with difficulty.


    Backlash, was backlashed.


    They should have certain countermeasures to counterattack autonomously. If the ¡®Sovereign¡¯ takes action, it¡¯s not as simple as being seriously injured or traumatized to the soul...


    Soon, he left in a certain direction.


    This kind of injury is also a lot of trouble for him, and it affects the root a little.


    ...


    "The **** of darkness is present, the world is shrouded in darkness, the brilliance of the sun is taken away, the **** of the underworld sets foot on the world, the wind of death blows, and all things will die."


    "The God of Storm..."


    "..."


    "what are you saying?"


    "Now is not the time to make such a joke."


    Sannomiya Sanye looked at Hira Shinoya, this kind of words like prophecies and chants made her shudder.


    Although I said that, I didn''t think it was a joke.


    This world is full of mystery. In fact, they all have their own guesses about the existence of ¡®gods¡¯. When they really face it, they will always avoid it subconsciously.


    "It is recorded in the "Book of Magic", the scenes of the gods in this world, and the various disasters brought about by them."

 Chapter 1643：

    "The world is going to be truly destroyed this time!"


    "Unexpectedly, I look forward to it."


    Hira Shinoya looked up at the sky, but didn''t hear much fluctuation in her tone.


    Why do you say ¡®really¡¯, because the world has collapsed once eight years ago, but at least humanity has not gone extinct.


    "..."


    Sannomiya Sanye suddenly became speechless, what kind of brain circuit, is it really good to have such dangerous thoughts?


    In the next moment, the darkness that dyed the sky quickly retracted into the cracks, and the sky returned to its original color at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "You only feel precious if you have lost it."


    Looking up at the reappearing sun and feeling its light, this is probably the feeling of many people at present.


    "Awake!"


    Tianchen also received a message from them.


    Item 0097


    "Confirm to wake up!"


    "Everything is going well here, it seems to have caused a lot of movement, is there a problem?" Klulu asked, the darkness and death that had erupted before caught her off guard.


    The series of enchantments that were arranged were accidentally broken through, and''darkness'' and''death'' gushed out from the gap between the dimensions. These two powers were already at the same level as her.


    In a rush, he failed to stop all the spreading power.


    Fortunately, Athena woke up in time and withdrew the power that had spread out unconsciously.


    But for a while, it must have had an impact on this world, and the movement is absolutely impossible to be small. If it destroys certain plans, it will be more embarrassing.


    "It''s okay...should."


    After Tian Chen finished speaking, he added indefinitely, the movement is not only not small, it has enveloped the whole world!


    Even if he was outside the world, he must have sensed this sudden burst of SSS-level power.


    Within the world, there is even more chaos.


    Through Restia and Sora''s envoy, we can clearly see that this incident has had a great impact on the world, and many careerists have heard the news.


    At least, it ended in time, and death didn''t come to the earth, otherwise he would have a headache.


    ...


    "Don''t talk about this yet."


    "You go outside the world to support, the''Ghost Ship'' is just short of combat power." Tian Chen thought for a while and said, anyway, it''s time for it to be exposed earlier.


    With two more SSS levels, although the gap with the opponent is still large, it can be easier after all, and there is more leeway in dealing with emergencies.


    "understood!"


    "Is there anything else?" Tian Chen asked.


    "What''s going on with the person I''ve been looking for? Don''t say I haven''t found it anymore. I''m prepared for the bad news." Krulu paused and asked the question again.


    For a long time, she was certain that Tianchen had news, but for some reason she had not told her.


    "how to say?"


    "It''s better for you to see for yourself!"


    Tianchen sorted out the information about the "Ajuro Pill" and passed it to her.


    "That''s fine."


    In the girl''s voice, she seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.


    It''s really difficult to deal with, and the situation is not very good, but the immortal has time, and time can always solve the problem, at least not very direct and cruel bad news.


    Confirming this, she instead put a big rock in her heart.


    ...


    "back to normal!"


    Sannomiya Sanye raised his head, and the sun was as dazzling as ever.


    At this moment, he was also relieved.


    Although the scene that happened just now gave people a feeling of loud thunder and little rain, everyone believed that they really almost experienced world destruction just now.


    Fear was buried in my heart.


    "Are you sorry?" Sannomiya Mitsuba said angrily when he caught sight of Hiirashina''s expression.


    "Is it so obvious?"


    As Hirayama said, she returned the sickle in her hand to the shape of a key.


    At the same time, countless small chains of spells bound them firmly, and a certain connection and contract were also cut off.


    "What are you doing?" Sannomiya Sanye asked in confusion.


    "Isn''t Xiao San also here in the morning? Stay away from some people, lest you get involved in some danger."


    Hira Shinoya raised the ¡®key¡¯. Not long ago, the person sent a voice message to remind him that when the final overture is played, he should stay away from the ¡®Sikani Boy¡¯.


    This sealing technique also suddenly appeared in her hands.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Sannomiya Sanye frowned. She didn''t care too much about what the man said in the morning. It seemed that there was a certain meaning, a secret she didn''t know.


    My acquaintance, considering her identity and experience, definitely knows a lot of secrets that she doesn''t know.


    That said, it definitely makes sense.


    "Where are you going? It''s dangerous to leave the brigade in the''unexplored zone''." Seeing Hira Shinoya turned and left, Sannomiya Sanye hurriedly followed.


    "Perform the task alone, Guren Zhongzuo didn''t say that he would act together."


    "What about the truth?"

 Chapter 1644：

    "Be a deserter!"


    "..."


    "Hey, you two..."


    Seeing this, the Narumi Makoto team, who was acting with them, also hurriedly followed.


    ...


    "back to normal!"


    "The **** of the underworld didn''t come into the world, should it be said to be lucky?" Ferid sighed.


    The gods of the underworld set foot in the world, and the wind of death will blow the earth, and all living beings will go to death. This is not necessarily just a legend or alarmist.


    [Scared about the existence of others behind the scenes and can''t end it? ¡¿


    A city emerged from a crack.


    What used to be the underground city of vampires "Sangunem" has now become a floating city, a city in the sky, with dramatic changes.


    "this is?"


    Ould Kiers frowned, thinking of something.


    "Sangunem!"


    Ferid Bartley squinted, and the disappeared city reappeared.


    There are some accidents and some are taken for granted.


    Recall now that in that group of people four years ago, there was a silver-haired girl, just staring at her figure can give people the feeling of looking straight into the darkness.


    But I have only seen it a few times. This person disappeared a long time ago, and now it seems that he has entered a stage of transformation and has been hiding somewhere in''Sanggunem''.


    At this moment, success returned to the world.


    But only for a moment, and for some reason, did not end up personally, but in any case, this is also a signal.


    Item 0098


    Ould Kiers glanced at Ferid and said nothing.


    The change in Feride''s expression, even though it disappeared in a flash, was still caught. This name ¡®The Most High¡¯, Feride should have known or had been in contact with.


    He must have understood the secrets hidden in ¡®Sangunem¡¯, but he didn¡¯t intend to talk about it.


    Everyone has his own plan.


    Noting the gaze of Ould Kils, Ferid smiled and realized that he had just lost his mind, but he didn''t intend to explain anything because it was unnecessary.


    At this moment, a vampire nobleman walked in.


    "The whereabouts of humans have been found."


    "Which party?"


    Among human beings, there are also many factions. The most active ones are naturally Ichinose Guren and Higurashi. However, Hiiragi also has big problems.


    In addition, there are also small groups whose ambitions swell as their strength grows stronger.


    "It''s Ichinose Guren!"


    "The Ichinose Guren family resident that you asked us to monitor also found an abnormality. It should be the assassination unit of Higashikijin." The vampire noble replied.


    "Telling the first piece of information to Mr. Michael, he said that the person he was looking for was among them." Ferid thought for a while and said.


    The vampire nobleman heard the words, nodded and left.


    At present, although he is following the command of Ferid, he is not his subordinate. Although his strength is weaker than him, it is at least a big level, so there is not much awe.


    "Ichinose Guren, do you know?" Ould Kils asked casually.


    "Having had several explanations, a very complicated, ridiculous, very sad, and very interesting human being." Ferid replied, they can be said to be old acquaintances.


    It''s more than a few times to hand in, and until now, it is still a ¡®collaborator¡¯.


    ...


    In addition, he has never forgotten the information given to Ichinose Guren, and has been waiting for verification.


    "All beings are guilty", "Sinner¡¯s blood washes the world", "Angels", etc. It¡¯s hard not to care about this piece of information. What has happened over the years can be traced from it.


    This piece of information was obtained by accident a long time ago.


    It originated from a spell organization, and is their most fundamental classic. It is said to be a ¡®prophecy¡¯ left by the ¡®god¡¯.


    This organization is the "Hyakuya Sect".


    Whether it was the former "Emperor''s Ghost" or the "Hyakuya Sect", they all carry a strong religious color.


    Unfortunately, eight years ago, this organization was destroyed.


    To this day, no one knows exactly when this ¡®prophecy¡¯ appeared, and how it was obtained. The only thing he knows is that it originated from the initial period of the ¡®Hyakuya Sect¡¯.


    From this speculation, some existences are already in the layout in the quite distant past.


    "Hyakuya Education" should also be one of the "chess pieces".


    Back then, the "Hyakuya Sect" and the "Emperor''s Ghost" seemed to be implementing this "prophecy". He should know a little bit about the purpose of this.


    It is impossible for him to ask in person. With his current strength, if he really wants to do this, it is difficult to survive. The hidden taboos in the human base are really daunting.


    Eight years ago, those behind the scenes had a large-scale game. The "Hyakuya Sect" was one of the victims, and the world was falling apart because of this.


    In the long history, there are definitely many similar battles, but they reached their peak eight years ago.


    It may be that a certain critical point has been reached, or that those who exist have lost patience, or that there are more and more players, and they can no longer control everything.


    Thinking about it this way, my thoughts seemed to float back to eight years ago.


    On that snowy night eight years ago, the teenager in the park invited him to be a spectator at an event. Out of scruples and fear, he refused the invitation.


    If he could choose again, he would still answer that way, even if he could know more secrets as a ¡®audience¡¯, but this kind of detached attitude is not that he is not qualified.


    ...


    At the same moment, the other side.

 Chapter 1645：

    "back to normal!"


    Tuan Mu Ren looked up at the sky, his expression unchanged.


    Now, what he has to care about is not this kind of thing, but the completion of the task at hand. If he can get the shelter of those existences, there is no need to worry about the destruction of the world.


    As long as they are willing, after the world is destroyed, it is easy to make him the new ¡®Adam¡¯.


    Sometimes, he was thinking.


    In this world, does mankind really only have the history recorded in the current history books? Has the world ever been destroyed before? How many lost civilizations did it have?


    Is human beings just created by these existences the last time?


    In other words, how many ¡®Adam¡¯ and ¡®Eves¡¯ were there? The more I think about these things, the more creepy they get.


    "Have you left?"


    Ichinose Guren''s hometown seemed empty. Except for some servants, there were no soldiers or people related to the Ichinose family.


    Obviously, the other party got the news.


    I have guesses in my mind, but there is no time to waste on it now.


    "Go and see if that thing is still there!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    At the same time, outside the world.


    These SSS grades did sense the movement just now, as did the Marquis of Woban and others, he received a secret message from Tianchen.


    Just when the other party was preparing to probe, they were startled at the same time, and they sensed some strange and powerful auras.


    In the void, a teleporting light gate suddenly appeared, and the aura of these strange powers of the same level radiated from it.


    Item 0099


    One, two... more than ten.


    The number of these ¡®watchers¡¯ is a lot more than the ¡®highest authority¡¯ of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, otherwise they would not be able to confront the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ in the long years.


    The ¡®ghost ship¡¯, a war weapon, has too much advantage.


    Facing it, it can only be filled in by quantity. After all, they are not among the strongest in the SSS level, and most of them are only middle and low levels in the large level of SSS level.


    Although they are afraid of its power, they still have the advantage in many cases. After all, the "ghost ship" has no owner and cannot exert the terrible power of its heyday.


    During the long years, the two sides have had contacts and offensive and defensive positions often shifted.


    ...


    Until, in recent years, a change occurred.


    A few years ago, due to a blood pit, several ¡®Supreme¡¯ (SSS-level) died. Even if a new one was added later, the overall strength was weaker.


    Even if it is weakened, it still has an advantage.


    But on the side of the ¡®Ghost Ship¡¯, a powerful ¡®God of Time¡¯ was suddenly added, and the contrast between the two sides¡¯ combat power was finally reversed. This was the most recent offensive and defensive transposition.


    There is no doubt, the ghost ship has an extra throne phantom, which can be perceived.


    The confrontation and struggle that have lasted for a long time have finally ushered in a situation of complete combat power imbalance in this era, which is extremely troublesome for the ¡®peepers¡¯.


    But after a long time of planning, no one was willing to give up. They could only wait for the opportunity. There were never many accidents in the void. They could afford to wait, even for thousands of years...


    ...


    However, the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ suddenly... ran away.


    These ¡®highest authority¡¯s didn¡¯t know what they were thinking, they directly manipulated the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ to quickly leave the void, and even used the ¡®Void Shuttle¡¯.


    They should know that this alone will never get rid of them.


    To be able to get rid of, I would have done this a long time ago.


    With such doubts, they followed the traces they left behind, or sneaked into the men of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, quickly found its whereabouts, and followed.


    They are very curious about the purpose of these ¡®highest authority¡¯ this time.


    At the same time, they are also extra vigilant.


    A few years ago, they had a blood pit.


    However, as soon as the light gate came out, everyone looked dumbfounded.


    "..."¡Á11


    The ¡®ghost ship¡¯ was found, but who can tell them why there are so many supreme auras covering this void? Not counting they are almost thirty.


    Faced with this scene suddenly, it is already considered courage to run without letting go.


    The first reaction was that the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ united with other void wanderers, dug a trap and waited for them to jump in.


    ...


    At this moment, the ¡®black hands¡¯ who conspired in this world also looked dumbfounded, with many speculations pouring out, and they watched vigilantly at the existence that was talking to them.


    They are also wondering whether this sudden force and this ¡®ship¡¯ are in the same group, and if it is the worst case, how to deal with it.


    At this moment, the scene was very embarrassing.


    You can''t directly ask them about their intentions and position. If you don''t mention them first, you can''t believe them. More importantly, how much they know about the situation here.


    Intelligence, this is very important.


    Outside the world, the three parties fell into silence in unison.


    This is a ¡®gunpowder barrel¡¯ that explodes at the slightest spark. If you count them, it¡¯s close to forty SSS ranks. If you think about it, your scalp is tingling.


    This lineup is too exaggerated!


    It is easy to flatten the ¡®High World¡¯, and it can also be easily destroyed when encountering the powerful ¡®Advanced Civilization¡¯ in the void. The number of SSS ranks is really too exaggerated.


    Even stepping into the''superposition world'', in addition to not having a higher level of existence, is also an extremely powerful force.


    Once the war started, the scale was unprecedented.

 Chapter 1646：

    The void nearby will completely turn into a battlefield for the gods.


    In the endless void, why are there mutilated ¡®SSS-level gods¡¯ weapons, SSS-level remnants, and all kinds of weird things drifting?


    In addition to the natural disasters in the void, some of them must have died in battles of similar intensity.


    ...


    This kind of ending was naturally thought of by the three parties present.


    Leticia, as well as the ally that Tianchen had attracted newly, had cold sweat on their foreheads at this moment.


    Even Grandpa is no exception.


    He is a fighting freak, yes, but this is too exaggerated.


    All parties are secretly communicating.


    But this ally of Tianchen squeezed his sweat secretly and bit his head and began to perform his task.


    What is meant by a three-way melee is fine. He now feels that he is being roasted on the fire, and the rewards of the ¡®covenant¡¯ and the SSS-level gods¡¯ weapons are indeed hard to get.


    Perhaps this is the measure!


    Unchanging face to promote this situation, this is the head of the powerful void forces, annihilating one after another.


    ...


    "This is really..."


    At this time, Tianchen couldn''t say that it didn''t change the color.


    This is not a question of measurement but not measurement. This situation is really a scalp numb. Although he did say that the three-way melee is fine, it does not mean that he really wants to go to war.


    This is the last resort, he is more willing to **** away unscrupulously.


    This kind of battlefield of the gods, if he faces it alone, it is unlikely that he will walk down intact.


    There is indeed a gap between strengths and weaknesses between SSS levels, but they are not too big to be made up. All kinds of trump cards, SSS level **** weapons, self-destruction and other desperate means are not simple.


    What''s more, the quantity is so large that it can really compensate for the quality.


    Fortunately, he is not alone.


    Item 0100


    The worst situation does not necessarily happen. It can even be said that the probability of occurrence is relatively small, and all parties know what consequences will result if war starts.


    It will definitely fight, but it will converge a lot.


    Killing the red eye and fighting to death is still unlikely to happen.


    The main purpose is to hold them back anyway, so that they can''t free up their hands to deal with the affairs of the world, and when Tianchen takes away the ¡®fruit¡¯, they just go straight away.


    Once successful, with his means, there will be ways to get rid of them later.


    They can only admit it.


    In fact, it does not rule out the possibility of the worst. At that time, these ¡®watchers¡¯ and ¡®newcomers¡¯ are the best shield to attract firepower.


    His new ¡®ally¡¯ depends on how far he can do it.


    ...


    The several SSS-classes who had been staring before, at this moment, finally took action.


    "this is?"


    "Originally holding this plan!"


    According to their actions, they can basically infer their intentions, which is nothing more than to transfer the world, and then get rid of the current embarrassing situation, in other words, they are ready to run away.


    It just seems to ignore him who has been hiding in the world.


    "Think I won''t bother?"


    They may think that Tianchen will not hinder their actions. After all, no one wants to compete with a lot of outsiders. The fewer people compete, the more hopeful they will be snatched.


    Indeed, this idea is correct.


    If Tianchen is in their position, it is possible to make a similar choice.


    The only thing they guessed wrong was that Tianchen was in the same group with one of the ¡®outsiders¡¯, and the other ¡®outsiders¡¯ also had his allies, and their attitude was completely different.


    Besides, if he doesn''t make a move, some people make a move.


    Naturally, their actions cannot be concealed from the side of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ and the ¡®peeper¡¯ outside the world.


    Even if they didn''t have time to stop them, the world had already prepared, and Tianchen didn''t even need to make a move.


    ...


    "Shoot!"


    "They want to transfer the world."


    "There must be some secrets in this world."


    "We will discuss everything later, stop them first."


    "Seconded!"


    "..."


    On the side of the ¡®watcher¡¯, at the instigation of someone, took the lead.


    The dazzling beam of light, the vast river... the werewolf standing upright, roaring, releasing and spreading in the void! The magnificent giant tree manifests in the void...


    The ¡®ghost ship¡¯ also moved, with countless magic circles and muzzles emerging, revealing its fangs, which are weapons of war.


    At this moment, the three parties, and the ¡®newcomers¡¯ who were fishing in troubled waters, all fought together. Although they were in a group, they only planned to stop the other party.


    The three parties have not really fought to death yet, and most of them are probing.


    Simply put, it did not directly evolve into the worst state of affairs, but if you continue, you will gradually think about that situation evolving.


    ...


    "It''s too late to stop it. Their movement to''transfer the world'' is faster than imagined." Leticia''s slightly eager voice sounded in the room again.

 Chapter 1647：

    "Only you can do it."


    Coupled with the blocking of the opponent and the fragmented ¡®newcomers¡¯, it is enough to create enough time.


    "Can."


    "let''s start!"


    "The time has come."


    Tianchen contacted the ¡®fraudster¡¯s balance¡¯ and issued an order to start the plan.


    The plan of the ¡®fraudster¡¯ itself also needs to hold them back. This timing is just right to start, and at the same time it can crush the other party¡¯s current intention to transfer the world.


    "learn."


    The ¡®World Authority Stealing Project¡¯, at this moment, completely tore off the previous disguise.


    "You go too!"


    "Don''t disappoint me, otherwise you will only become''timber''."


    Tianchen walked to the window, a green light flickered, as if responding to him.


    The green light flew out from the window.


    It is very difficult to resurrect the ¡®World Tree Wreck¡¯ and grow into a real World Tree, but it can be done regardless of the cost.


    What he gave made Tianchen a little painful.


    This is not like the future of Junyue, it just spawned a few small leaves, the low-profile version of the low-profile version, this is the real ¡®tree of the world¡¯, and it is growing.


    The speed of growth is exceptionally abnormal, and it is a ¡®True Golden Kela¡¯.


    ...


    These kinds of actions have caused a lot of movement in the world.


    "In the end what happened?"


    Ichinose Guren held the sword''s hand, and the blue veins violent.


    Just now, the darkness has subsided, and the mood has not been completely calmed down. The whole world seems to be shaking, and can be sensed, and terrible forces are colliding.


    At this moment, natural disasters continue all over the world.


    The world seems to be growing, as if moving, that''s right, it gives people this feeling, as long as it is the creatures in the world, this feeling is welled up in one''s heart.


    "Gulian, what should I do now?" Hiiragi asked with difficulty, suppressing the shock in his heart late at night.


    "Continue the mission."


    Hearing this, Ichinose Guren gritted his teeth and announced loudly.


    On the other side, not far from here, a group of people were on their way, seeming to be far away from the place where Ichinose Guren and others were.


    "This this¡­¡­"


    Sannomiya Sanye suddenly pointed to the distance, a little speechless.


    A tree, growing at a terrifying speed, has already soared straight into the sky just for a while.


    At this moment, countless creatures are looking up.


    Just looking at it directly, you can feel its greatness and weight.


    "world Tree!"


    Item 0101


    All the creatures who watched it knew its identity at this moment.


    This feeling comes naturally!


    "world Tree?"


    Sannomiya Sanye, Narumi Makoto and others looked at each other, suddenly a little speechless.


    There are many legends and legends.


    When it comes to the ¡®world tree¡¯, the most impressive thing is the ¡®world tree¡¯ in the Nordic mythology. It can be said that it is an important part of the Nordic mythology.


    Up to the sky, there are nine kingdoms derived from the tree.


    They don''t know if this is the one of the Norse mythology. The mythology is just a myth and no one has seen it. No one can give an accurate answer even if it really exists.


    ...


    However, this is not important.


    It is also a "world tree" anyway, and it has truly appeared in front of countless people.


    At this moment, the myth is no longer illusory!


    The creatures of this era may be lucky or sad. They have truly witnessed miracles, but they are just humble people and are not qualified to spy.


    The world is now undergoing some kind of drastic changes.


    This is all felt, but perhaps few people know the real secret!


    "Speaking of which, where are you going to go?" Narumi Makoto looked at the two of Hira Shinoya.


    "Just a deserter."


    "..."


    The girl was smiling as always, but it could be heard that she was serious.


    This young girl has always been mysterious, and her identity is even more subtle. She should know some of the secrets and sensed the danger, so she left the brigade and became a ¡®deserant¡¯.


    "Sorry, we can''t do it, I will report truthfully to Guren Zhongzuo."


    "Please feel free."


    In this regard, the two groups parted ways.


    ...


    "World Tree!"

 Chapter 1648：

    Saito stared at the still growing tree, with admiration in his voice.


    A small number of the "Forbidden Magic Book" has many records about gods, but what you see with your own eyes is always more shocking and more true than just a few words.


    "The fog is heavy!"


    The previous "God of Darkness and Death" seemed to have left the world, and the "Sangunem" floating in the sky did not have the breath of the queen.


    This point shows that there are still many restraints among the ¡®supreme¡¯, and they cannot end up personally.


    But this ¡®world tree¡¯, however, seems to violate.


    What is the situation and the camp between these ¡®supreme ones¡¯, still shrouded in the mist, and he can¡¯t peer into the void beyond the world.


    Even if he could do it, he would not dare to do it.


    However, there is no doubt that one of them took a shot, and it made the world sublime.


    When he reaches his level, he can vaguely feel that the world is evolving, but if you say that this is a good intention, I am afraid no one will believe that they are high above and overlooking everything.


    This tree has an inseparable connection with this world.


    "In mythology, the Nordic''world tree'' has derived nine kingdoms, and this one seems to have one."


    "''Opportunity'', it has appeared!"


    He doesn''t need it, but the most important thing is to heal his injuries. The backlash just now cannot be recovered so quickly, but many people need it, especially Ould Kiers.


    ...


    ¡¾Opportunity. ¡¿


    This is a whim, a desire.


    Ould Kiers stared at this ¡®world tree¡¯, and many speculations emerged in his heart.


    There is no doubt that this tree will bring the ¡®opportunity¡¯ he needs. While it is an opportunity, it is also dangerous. It needs to fight and bet everything to compete with other competitors.


    This "world tree" is just the beginning, like an appetizer.


    On the other side, abandoned cities.


    "World Tree? Sangunem?"


    Hyakuya Mikal stopped, his eyes were a little complicated, but he finally breathed a sigh of relief...


    "World Tree", he doesn''t really care.


    On the contrary, the ¡®Sangunaim¡¯ floating in the distant sky is his second concern, second only to Hyakuya Yuichiro, and there is a ¡®sleeping¡¯ companion in the orphanage.


    He had been worried about the disappearance of the entire city of ¡®Sangunem¡¯ before, but now that he saw it reappear, his hanging heart was finally let go.


    He has always firmly believed that one day he will be able to resurrect his companions.


    This is not an unrealistic fantasy, but there is real hope. He has abandoned everything for this reason and has fought so far.


    This moment is so close.


    What he was doing now was rushing to the place where Hyakuya Yuichiro was. On the vampire''s side, he had discovered the whereabouts of human beings, among them the family he cared about.


    In order to save him from the hands of human beings, the scene of Hyakuya Yuichiro being experimented on by humans that was shown to him by that person back then cannot be forgotten.


    ...


    "I was shocked by this tree. I can understand that this guy is really too big. The largest tree-type monster at present is more than 100 meters." Hyakuya Yuichiro said.


    "nothing."


    Junyue Shifang didn''t say much. When this tree appeared, the pendant that Ichinose Guren gave him before was resonating, as if it had something to do with this tree.


    This is normal, after all, ¡®leaves¡¯ are also derived from it.


    A similar scene also happened to Ikase Guren and Junyue Miku, both of them holding leaves.


    "Yes, there is something absent."


    Jun Yue Shifang glanced at Hyakuya Yuichiro. Although he still looked carefree, he always felt that he was a little distracted, not because of the appearance of this tree.


    "How to put it, I always feel that someone is looking for me, it''s probably an illusion!"


    "..."


    Item 0102


    Human city, a mansion.


    "It''s magnificent!"


    "How far will it grow in the end?"


    Restia looked through the glass window at this extremely mythical ¡®World Tree¡¯.


    "It has surpassed the past and has become one of the cornerstones of this world. If you have to say what level it can reach, it will match the SSS level, or even stronger than the general SSS level."


    "not bad."


    Tianchen also looked at it, as if admiring a perfect work.


    ...


    This ¡®world tree¡¯ originated from a top-notch mid-level world, and the power in its heyday was S+, and it was cut off by a certain ¡®highest authority¡¯, leaving only some wreckage.


    Even if it is replanted and returned to its heyday, at most it will be S+, which is not worth the investment.


    "The Cultivation Conjecture of the World Tree", this document introduces many conjectures, but the effort is not proportional to the gain, and there are no successful cases.


    Originally, Tianchen planned to plant and play and decorate his courtyard.


    But according to the actual situation of this special world, some ideas have been generated. After a series of analysis, this is very likely to succeed, so they are put into practice.


    Anyway, if it fails, it will be treated as a waste of investment, and it will not affect the most important plan.


    Once successful, the reward is huge.


    ...


    The''World Authority Stealing Plan'' is to forcibly integrate a fragmented''median world'' into this world through certain means, making it a subsidiary space of this world.


    In this way, they occupy the position of the ¡®new world¡¯ and steal some of their power.

 Chapter 1649：

    Of course, the actual operation is not a matter of a few words, these ¡®fraudster¡¯s scales¡¯ are busy dealing with them.


    This world, through many SSS-level transformations, is still a ¡®medium world¡¯, but it is very special, and it already has some characteristics of the high-level world.


    Simply put, it is the low-profile version of the "high-end world".


    Once this plan is successful, the world may be promoted by this.


    However, this possibility is not very high.


    As a result, the second plan came into being, which is the''World Tree Rebirth Plan''.


    Tianchen invested a lot of "world origin" and rare resources to restore it to its heyday. At the same time, it took root in the world and pushed the world again.


    The promotion of the world is basically determined.


    At the same time, the ¡®World Tree¡¯ as the most important cornerstone will also receive feedback.


    Occupy the highest person and authority in this world, and become the first SSS level of the "New World". Besides, since it has no world consciousness, it will become the lord of the world.


    The most direct thing is that the ontology takes root in this world, with the blessing of the power of the world, far exceeding the average SSS level, and the only limitation is that the ontology can no longer leave here.


    But it doesn''t matter at all. Anyway, the "World Tree" is weird when running around.


    In this way, Tianchen, the ¡®pet¡¯, will become the owner of this world. In other words, this world will be completely under their control and become the back garden.


    Similarly, this world has naturally become Tianchen''s private property.


    In this way, other plans are much simpler.


    Either you don''t make a move, you have to make a move a little harder. At present, everything is developing towards Tianchen and their expectations. It has reached the final juncture, and the most dangerous stage has passed.


    ...


    Outside of the world, the several parties are still fighting, stalemate in a short time, deliberately, the aftermath did not affect the world.


    Sudden change happened!


    Under everyone''s gaze, a magnificent giant tree, the top of which has extended out of the world, above the tree, like a ¡®fruit¡¯, hangs a different space.


    This scene is quite shocking.


    A certain will enveloped the entire world, and the vast power dissipated, and even spread to the more distant void.


    Several SSS-classes who were moving around the world suddenly stopped their movements and pulled a great distance.


    At that moment, if you didn''t retreat in time, you would face the full attack of this tree, or the power of the whole world, which would be difficult to resist.


    "The birth of the''Supreme''?"


    "The volatility is too strong, the newcomers have this kind of power?"


    "world Tree!"


    "So that''s it, it''s troublesome to achieve this point."


    "Failed to transfer the world."


    "Is this timing a coincidence or..."


    "..."


    These SSS-levels are communicating with each other, either in wonder, fear, anger, doubt...


    There is no doubt that their plan has completely failed.


    The ¡®sneaker¡¯ in the world, also known as the ¡®God of Time¡¯, did not expect to make such a move this time. It was a fatal blow.


    Moreover, the timing is too high.


    This force dragged them down, it was just a coincidence, or that the person deliberately summoned them. This is deeply doubtful, and the next dialogue will probably be able to get the answer.


    "Controlling most of the world has the highest authority and the highest personality. This world itself does not have a''world consciousness'', which is equivalent to becoming the lord of the''high world'' world."


    This kind of encounter made them all jealous.


    If the ¡®master of the world¡¯ is only a low-ranking world or a middle-ranking world, they can be at any time, but it is meaningless. It is too difficult to become the master of the high-ranking world.


    High-ranking worlds are inherently scarce. In addition to their own powerful natives, most of them have ¡®world consciousness¡¯. To become their masters, luck, strength, etc. are indispensable.


    "Stop the fight!"


    "We would like to share the ¡®fruit¡¯."


    "Together to confront the existence in the world."


    "..."


    Item 0103


    A ¡®God of Time¡¯, a ¡®World Tree¡¯, an entire ¡®High World¡¯, the combined power of the three will be a protracted war.


    They have a ¡®Crystal Tower¡¯ and the other has a mysterious hourglass.


    What''s more, they are now being constrained by this ¡®ship¡¯ and this group of Void Wanderers, and they are unable to free their hands.


    That being the case, a strike is the best choice!


    Clearing out the most troublesome party first, and sharing the so-called ¡®fruit¡¯, and then relying on the means, is better than the existence of the one in the cheap world like now.


    This is not only for these two powerful enemies, but also for other scattered lone travelers who intend to fish in troubled waters. They are also a force that affects the balance.


    If they can work together, it can indeed be done to clear that person from the world. After all, there are about forty SSS ranks, and no matter how strong the opponent is, they can only temporarily avoid the edge.


    These words also have the meaning of temptation.


    Before, I suspected that these ¡®outsiders¡¯ might have been called by those in the world.


    ...


    Leticia and others didn''t answer anything.


    The behavior of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ already represents their attitude.


    At this moment, this war weapon that spans the battlefields of many gods and is stained with the blood of countless gods.


    "boom--!"


    Completely, awake!

 Chapter 1650：

    In this case, you don''t even need to buy it again. Its program mechanism automatically analyzes and determines the current situation, using the energy accumulated for a long time.


    Entered, the ¡®SSS-class war mode¡¯.


    Of course, because there is no ¡®master¡¯, even if you enter this mode, you still can¡¯t exert your full strength, but it¡¯s already strong enough, and it¡¯s not the same as the realization just now.


    Various arrays, patterns, and runes appeared densely, and many systems could be seen at a glance. The void near the ship was distorted and turned into one of its barriers.


    "The ban is lifted."


    An old man holding a ¡®root¡¯-shaped staff reminded him that he used to be the ¡®first seat of the council¡¯ and was recently promoted to join the ¡®highest authority¡¯ list.


    Being forced to be born to the SSS level, it is inevitable that there are some hidden dangers, and it is weaker than the general SSS level.


    Now, when he took refuge here, the reward he promised was to help him make up for hidden dangers after the war.


    "All SSS-level redemption lists are lifted."


    In other words, the SSS-class **** weapons, one-time items, various artifacts, and strange objects collected by the "ghost ship" can be used for free during this war.


    Of course, it was just borrowed. After the war, the disposable items were removed, and everything else had to be returned.


    Obviously, the mechanism of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ judged that the current situation is extremely bad. Many rules have released restrictions and spared no effort to assist in the crisis.


    ...


    The old man put away his original root staff, and there was a completely different ornate staff in his hand.


    "It''s extra generous this time!"


    Leticia sighed and looked at the silver cross sword in her hand.


    Although not very handy, it is much better than empty-handed.


    The mechanism of this stingy in the past, the long years of war before, the SSS-level gods armed, has always been touched.


    Otherwise, the battle between them and the ¡®watcher¡¯ will not be so difficult, and even at a disadvantage for most of the time.


    At this moment, the six SSS-classes currently remaining in the "ghost ship" have one man.


    From this point, we can see that for a long time drifting and walking through the battlefields of countless gods, the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ is a local tyrant, and its collection is enough to make any SSS-class jealous.


    Outside of them, the thirty-odd SSS-level ones who are armed with SSS-level gods, even if they are only incomplete SSS-level gods, are not counted.


    There is not even one on the "spy" side, all of them are poor ghosts.


    In contrast, the equipment on their side is really dazzling.


    "Very good... mecha!"


    The Marquis of Woban was silent for a moment, and said stiffly.


    This SSS-class mecha is Tianchen''s very favorite pulling fan armor. It is now being driven by the Marquis of Woban, giving people the feeling of a super-technical and civilized warrior.


    He felt that his style of painting was a little broken.


    Coupled with the scrolls and energy spars floating beside each of them, these one-time props ready to be activated at any time are all SSS-level quality.


    Anyway, no money, just use it, there is no need to save for the stingy ¡®ghost ship¡¯.


    What''s more, this kind of special fighting method for local tyrants is estimated to make oneself impoverished in World War I, and it is estimated that I will rarely experience it again in the future.


    More or less, with this kind of thinking.


    ...


    "..."


    Their opponents also fell silent.


    This kind of battle is still the first time I have encountered it in my life, and my mood is more complicated.


    The difference between the Krypton Warriors and ordinary players is vividly displayed. Seeing their appearance, you can''t wait to be armed to the teeth.


    In this way of fighting, one can completely withstand two or even three of them. It may be difficult to defeat them, but it is definitely not difficult to just drag them.


    Equipment can really make up for the quantity.


    After all, it is impossible for them to fight to the death and bet on everything. At their level, there is no absolute necessity, and they generally take their lives very hard, and it is very clear how to choose.


    The battlefield outside the world fell into silence for a while.


    ...


    Within the world, Tianchen was also quite surprised.


    Before, I just wanted to use the body of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, but I didn¡¯t expect this kind of unexpected assistance, which can be described as a divine assist.


    Item 0104


    I didn¡¯t even think that the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ would lift the ¡®SSS redemption list¡¯.


    With this divine assist, Leticia and the others will indeed be a lot easier, more than double their combat power, and drag on these SSS-level tasks and reduce the difficulty a lot.


    Moreover, the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ autonomously enters the highest level of ¡®war mode¡¯, which is better than expected, at least better than the combined control of the ¡®highest authority¡¯.


    At this moment, I have already seen the poor.


    The connection between the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ and himself can¡¯t be concealed anymore. I believe that all those who participated in the war have no luck. The **** of time in the world has allies.


    On the side of the "watcher", the task is basically completed.


    The ally of Tianchen finally breathed a sigh of relief at this moment, and the world had also been promoted at this moment, the speed was exceptionally abnormal, and the growth rate of the World Tree was also very strange.


    Among them, there must be the handwriting of that new BOSS.


    They bought time. The time when the world was promoted was not a long time. Just such a little time has already made him sweat, and the scene is really too big.


    Quietly, his figure dropped out of the group of ¡®watchers¡¯, and he appeared again on the side of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯. His identity was naturally exposed at this moment.


    "so it is!"


    "You belong to the''ghost ship'' side."


    "when?"


    "You originally wanted to use us to hold these unfamiliar''supreme''?"


    "..."

 Chapter 1651：

    On the contrary, there is no anger of being betrayed. After all, they are an alliance of interests, and there is no deep friendship, but there are always anger and killing intent being played.


    A golden, wine glass-like object fell into his hands. This was the promised reward, and it would not be taken back by the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ afterwards.


    Because Tianchen has already exchanged it.


    An SSS-level **** weapon, although it is of great value, but fortunately the quality of this piece is only ordinary goods in the SSS-level, of course, it must be fake to say that it is not painful.


    ...


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    Suddenly, the ¡®Crystal Tower¡¯ bloomed except for silver-gray light.


    The breath of time filled this void.


    Strength, and even thinking, began to become dull, with a tendency to stagnate.


    In some nearby low-level worlds, and even middle-level worlds, the time in these worlds has directly stagnated.


    This scene is very shocking!


    The attack, as if the pause button was pressed, even showed a tendency to flow backwards. The magic cannons and beams of light launched by the''ghost ship'' were exceptions.


    The quality of the "Ghost Ship" is slightly better than that of the "Crystal Tower", but because it can''t exert its full strength, and the opponent is time-based, there are many operators.


    For a while, it fell into a stalemate.


    The manpower responsible for shifting the world, and the manpower staring at the scattered lone travelers, all gathered and confronted the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, which was obviously intended to block each other.


    Containment is mutual.


    In doing so, they are creating opportunities for the lone travelers who fish in the troubled waters nearby, as well as this group of ¡®watchers¡¯.


    It is certain that these freed ¡®outsiders¡¯ will take this opportunity to fight the idea of ??this world, and the total number of these people will exceed the ten supreme ones.


    Even if this force cannot defeat the one in the world, it should be able to hold him in a short period of time, and they will still have a chance to **** him when the ¡®fruit¡¯ is ripe.


    After all, the ¡®fruit¡¯ is not yet ripe, so they can only buy time like this and hold back each other.


    I lost the game just now, but the final result has not been fully determined. It is only at a disadvantage. When the fruit is ripe, the situation will be very chaotic and there is still a chance.


    Only they themselves know what the plan is, it is a real horror, and they don''t know what unknown consequences it will cause.


    And the ¡®God of Time¡¯ in the world is even less likely to know what the ¡®fruit¡¯ is.


    At this point, they have an advantage.


    ...


    "You haven''t given up yet?"


    "This is more interesting."


    According to the current situation, it is meaningless to continue.


    The dozen or so SSS-levels that can be freed up now are mostly poor ghosts and ordinary SSS-levels. Tianchen can still deal with it, and the result cannot be changed if it continues.


    It''s more like being, procrastinating for time.


    "In this way, the ¡®fruit¡¯ may be a bit uncomfortable!" Tianchen showed a thoughtful look.


    When they have reached this point, they still intend to delay time. They cannot wait for the ¡®fruit¡¯. The emergence of that ¡®fruit¡¯ may be accompanied by some unknown changes.


    Perhaps they are just waiting for this opportunity as a time to come back.


    Just like Tianchen and the others planned to run away, the other side could do the same. This battle was not meant to annihilate the other side to death, let alone a world battle.


    In the final analysis, it is for the ¡®fruit¡¯.


    Around this point, all kinds of delays, confrontations, negotiations, and intrigues between the parties are actually incidental.


    Their performance has undoubtedly proved that the ¡®fruit¡¯ of the long years of conspiracy and contention is definitely not simple, and certain conditions must be met before it can really appear.


    After all, Tianchen''s ¡®pet¡¯ world tree has now become the supreme authority in this world, and it is impossible to hide anything in this world from his eyes.


    But the problem is that he did not find this so-called ¡®fruit¡¯.


    In other words, you can only wait and take your time according to the rules. Anyway, it must be related to the ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯. This time is very close.


    Item 0105


    Restia looked up at the sky, vaguely, could feel something approaching.


    "They are coming!"


    These pressures are undoubtedly SSS-level.


    And it was extra strange, not that Athena and Kluru who had left before, but more importantly, she felt it with the creeps and undisguised malice.


    The situation has developed as expected.


    "The only surprise is how much they value the world."


    The ¡®fruit¡¯ that they value so much is by no means an ordinary SSS-level treasure. These guys are not as poor as the group of ¡®spys¡¯, and their net worth is barely okay.


    Of course, it is still incomparable with the current Leticia and Marquis of Woban. This is not only a good net worth, but a typical "Krypton Warrior".


    "The expectations are actually higher."


    The more so, the more interested Tianchen.


    After all, with so much investment and so much thought, if the final ¡®fruit¡¯ doesn¡¯t drip, then I really don¡¯t know what to look at.


    Relying on the ¡®watchers¡¯ side and the scattered ¡®lone travelers¡¯ to contain Tianchen, it¡¯s difficult to do so. Now the situation is different, and there is a ¡®world tree¡¯ to share the pressure.


    There is also the whole world as a back, more than a dozen SSS levels are not difficult to deal with.


    Anyway, it''s a defense now, to resist the enemy outside the country, that is, outside the ¡®world barrier¡¯.


    "Go!"


    Tianchen stretched out his hand, and a light ball appeared, sinking into a spatial crack that suddenly appeared.


    ...


    Outside the world, an ¡®hourglass¡¯ suddenly appeared.


    Hanging at the top of the world tree, it exudes the aura of chaotic time, stirring the power of the nearby void stagnant time, and everything that has been stagnated begins to flow again.

 Chapter 1652：

    Leticia and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    This ¡®Crystal Tower¡¯ puts a lot of pressure on them, the stagnant power, stagnant attack, and stagnant thinking power, although they can resist part of it.


    However, the effect is still not small, and it has a great impact on combat effectiveness.


    But now, the power of the ¡®Crystal Tower¡¯ is resisted by the ¡®Hourglass of Time¡¯, and the two face each other far away.


    Two time-type SSS-level **** weapons, although the latter is incomplete and has not been completely repaired, it is controlled by Tianchen and does not have the slightest disadvantage.


    Even while counteracting the influence of the''Crystal Tower'' on Leticia and others, it can also split some power against enemies approaching the world.


    They were able to contain him with the''Crystal Tower'' back then, and now he can do the same.


    "Disordered time."


    "Difficult to cross."


    "..."


    The whole world seems to be at another point in time.


    There are chaotic times in the neighborhood, and it is hard to imagine the danger of breaking in, perhaps being exiled to the chaotic time and losing it forever.


    Or maybe it will be sealed to an unknown space where it is eternally stagnant.


    The power of time, although low-level is rare, but not too rare, countless low-level worlds, middle-level worlds, there is always a lack of various time-type abilities.


    But to reach the level of ¡®Supreme¡¯, the endless world certainly exists, but this is the first time they have encountered it.


    And this one, walked extremely far on the road of the''Supreme''.


    From the previous ¡®World Tree¡¯ approach to the power displayed at this moment, one can see a corner of his power. Whether he continues to offend this one, I also have a slight hesitation.


    Even if they don''t care, the subsequent competition may be even more fierce, and they are weighing the gains and losses of their interests.


    ...


    It is speculated from the information leaked from the "Ghost Ship" that they may be facing a certain high-ranking world "Greek Myth", the super-primitive god, the first cause, and the **** of time.


    Whether it is true or not is unknown, but there is no doubt that it is super powerful.


    In fact, they are embarrassed.


    Up to now, they have not figured out what the situation is. They are at an absolute disadvantage in intelligence. They are very passive now, and they will be used as gunmen at any time.


    The current "ghost ship" has also become very subtle inside.


    Otherwise, on the way they arrived just now, there would be no ¡®highest authority¡¯ to disclose information to them.


    Depending on the situation, the three ¡®highest authority¡¯ who contacted them have lost power and have been kicked out of the highest authority of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, and they have limited intelligence.


    "Watch the changes!"


    "Can!"


    "..."


    The water here is very deep and deep.


    In view of this, they are not ready to work hard now, so they do superficial work. They don¡¯t work hard, and they wait and see what they can do. If they can reap the benefits, they can reap the benefits. Safety is the first priority.


    At least, first clarify the situation here, and secretly contact the ¡®Supreme¡¯ who are facing the ¡®Ghost Ship¡¯.


    "enough."


    Tianchen nodded slightly, sensing their movements.


    After all, they don''t want to be used as guns, they have no desperate plans, and they are still trying to figure out the secrets of this world.


    Since then, at the SSS level, no one can free up his hand. In the world, only Tianchen is left. Although he has to control the ¡®Hourglass of Time¡¯ at all times, he has a lot of spare power.


    Before the world, the situation was deadlocked for the time being.


    The rest is waiting, waiting for this mysterious ¡®fruit¡¯ to mature.


    ...


    "Restia!"


    "I''m here." The girl replied.


    "see it?"


    Tianchen pointed to the''World Tree'', and several green light clusters were hanging on the tree.


    What these SSS-level plans are, this is still unknown, but Tianchen''s''World Tree Rebirth Plan'' was completed, and there were some by-products during the period.


    Item 0106


    Yes, it is a by-product!


    The "World Tree Rebirth Project" is to seize world power and at the same time create an existence far beyond the average new SSS rank. For now, all are successful.


    In this process, the''World Tree'' has bred some by-products.


    It embodies a part of the world origin, luck, personality, authority, etc. of this newly born "high world".


    There is no doubt that it is a treasure.


    In fact, there is nothing in this new world. If it evolves slowly, the "world tree" will act as the mother tree, the **** of the gods, similar to this identity.


    ...


    Over the long years, many ¡®fruits¡¯, the so-called first batch of ¡®indigenous gods¡¯ have been bred, not believing in gods, but gods at the beginning of the world¡¯s birth.


    After a long time, this world will gradually improve like other ¡®high-level worlds¡¯, with the gods aloft, the world, the underworld, and even all kinds of spaces.


    During this period, various accidents, wars of the gods, disputes for power, and dusk of the gods may also occur.


    The history of every high-ranking world is epic.


    This world has just begun!


    ...


    However, none of this will happen.


    This world is already Tianchen''s back garden, and they have the final say on how to develop it. It must be how the benefits are big and how it develops. There is no doubt about this.

 Chapter 1653：

    There was a plan to abandon this world before, but now it has been promoted to a ¡®high-ranking world¡¯ and I will definitely not give up.


    These by-products, have not bred consciousness, can only be regarded as objects, not creatures, even in the endless world, they are regarded as rare things, after all, the conditions for formation are too harsh.


    Luck, strength, etc. are indispensable if you want to get it. Luck is the most important thing.


    S-level, S-level and below, will definitely be crazy.


    It is very easy to get a ¡®fruit¡¯ to reach the S grade. It can be described as a smooth journey. SSS grades are expected to be touched. The fertilizer will not flow into the outsiders¡¯ fields, and it will definitely be left to one¡¯s own people.


    ...


    "One of them belongs to you."


    Tianchen looked at Restia, although it was still a little away from the S-class, not just one step away like Saito, but it didn''t matter, the opportunity was good.


    If it''s empty, it''s still a lot worse, so I''ll keep it for her for the time being.


    "What should I do?" Restia wondered.


    "Fly to the tree, take it off, and eat it directly, I don''t know how it tastes..."


    "..."


    Hearing his murmur vaguely, Restia had a black line on her face.


    If these are not too scarce and have limited effects on the SSS level, her master would probably be the first to try it!


    Even though he was so complaining in his heart, when there was an incomprehensible mood, complicated, moving, and secretive...In any case, at least there is power to help him a little bit.


    ...


    [It''s hard to choose! ¡¿


    Ichinose Guren''s forehead was a little sweaty, and he could feel that the ¡®leaf¡¯ he was carrying was resonating with the giant tree whose top could not be seen. It originated from the ¡®world tree¡¯.


    This thing, in addition to being a precious material, may have special uses.


    He was out of control.


    Moved towards the''World Tree'', and went faster and faster, and the whole person was enveloped in a layer of green light.


    The girl named Junyue Future may not be aware of this. In the mansion yesterday, that person did not stop the girl from giving him leaves. Perhaps there was some deep meaning.


    This ¡®World Tree¡¯ is obviously the man¡¯s handwriting.


    "What''s the matter with you? Honglian!" Seeing this step in the middle of the night, Tuan was helpless.


    "Sorry, I seem to have to go there."


    Many things may be answered this time.


    "I''ve handed it over to you here. Continue to perform the task. This time many people are destined to die. You should protect yourself first, and stay away from Hyakuya Yuichiro and the others if necessary."


    "Also, watch out for vampires, Fei..." Before Ichize Guren finished speaking, he flew towards the tree and was forcibly pulled over...


    At the same time, Junyue Shifang in the distance was also out of control.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Hyakuya Yuichiro, Saotome, and one or two people, one left and the other right, took his hand at the same time.


    "Let go."


    "How can we let go, we are companions."


    "Eh--!!!"


    In this way, the three of them flew up at the same time, and quickly flew towards the behemoth.


    ...


    "where?"


    Hyakuya Mikal sat on a rock and asked without raising his head.


    "The person you''re looking for..." A dark shadow hesitated.


    "tell me."


    "The boy was drawn to the''World Tree''. I don''t recommend going to that place rashly."


    It is a ¡®top phantom¡¯ that signed a contract with Hyakuya Mikal. Its strength is not as good as Saito, but it is not weaker than Ould Kiers, the powerhouse in the A rank.


    He knew very well that the horror of this "world tree" could not be compared with the "fraudster''s scale".


    In other words, few of those behind the scenes can compare to this tree. The most terrifying thing is that it has a special personality in this world, and its power is even more monstrous.


    This tree must be involved in the game between the Supreme Being.


    "You forgot the purpose of signing a contract with me?"


    Hyakuya Mikal glanced at the black shadow. This fantasy demon himself said that for the sake of opportunity, he took the initiative to step into the core of the conspiracy, so there was no way out for a long time.


    "It''s up to you, I''m just suggesting." The shadow said nothing more.


    Hyakuya Mikal nodded, a blood mist filled his back, and finally turned into a pair of wings. His attitude was already very clear, and the shadows could only follow.


    At the same time, many people flew to the "World Tree" by accident.


    Item 0107


    Ferid Bartley, Ould Kiers, etc., left without exception.


    Saito, secretly followed behind!


    This long-lasting "script" has finally come to the final scene, everything will end in this era, and those who are currently rushing to the World Tree have a foreboding.


    To be precise, except for Hyakuya Yuichiro.


    Even if they play an extremely important role, they don''t know much about the secrets themselves, and they have been fiddling with Ichinose Kuren and others.


    At this moment, the''Black Rain'' reappeared.


    After a few hours, I got up again and again, just like last night.


    Under the surveillance of countless insects, birds, mice and other creatures summoned by Sora from another world, the "black rain" is falling all over the world.


    The flames of war have burned all over the world!

 Chapter 1654：

    Eight years ago, the "world collapse", due to the various arrangements of many SSS-classes in the past long years, there are not few survivors and human settlements. Of course, there are more kinds of creatures in the unexplored places.


    At this time, countless strange creatures outside the human world rioted one after another.


    The magic circle that covers the entire territory of the Far East is still in operation. To be precise, not only is it still in operation, there are many similar giant magic circles around the world, and they are still connected to each other.


    This ritual, even if the SSS-class outside the world can no longer intervene, it has been operating. The ritual has already started, and it is impossible to stop it. After all, there is still not much clue.


    "Sacrifice?"


    "Or is it like Black Rain, a certain symbolic meaning necessary for the ceremony?"


    Tianchen shared the vision of the ¡®World Tree¡¯ and looked down at the whole world from the perspective of God.


    The blood, absorbed by these magic circles, exudes a sacred breath.


    This scene is very weird!


    The more the ritual is carried out, the clearer the awkward and inexplicable power is. There must be secrets in this world, but it is difficult to find the traces while clearly controlling the world through the ¡®world tree¡¯.


    Vaguely, there were some terrifying guesses.


    It is obviously impossible to retreat. On the one hand, Tianchen is really curious and coveted.


    Thinking of this, a message was sent to the kingdom.


    Tell Alaya and them in advance to avoid any trouble, this time you may have to summon the ¡®God Seat¡¯, the ¡®God Seat of Heaven¡¯, the top SSS-level **** weapon in Tianchen''s hand.


    -Under normal circumstances, they will stay in the base camp as a hole card to guard against possible dangers in the void at any time.


    This time, no amount of caution can be overstated.


    "time to go!"


    "Welcome the ¡®guests¡¯ participating in this feast. We are also regarded as witnesses and hosts." Tian Chen looked at the magic book girl who was monitoring the situation around the world while drinking tea.


    "OK."


    The two disappeared in the room.


    ...


    On the other side, the ¡®World Tree¡¯.


    The top of this tree runs through the sky, and the top of it extends beyond the world. Every branch is extremely large, and a person standing on it is so small that it can¡¯t even be called an ant.


    Every branch, even the smallest, can put down the previous city.


    This world, because it has been promoted to the ¡®High World¡¯, the whole world is expanding frantically. It is not the same size as before. It is still expanding now, and it has been many, many times the size before.


    At this time, people in the wasteland and abandoned cities should have noticed that the land of the extreme east that used to be a small place is now too big to imagine.


    Before, it was not far from the human city, but now it is really far away, and it is much harder to go back.


    With the expansion of the world, earth-shaking changes have taken place in the planets, continental plates, and oceans. The most striking thing is that the sky has become higher and the abandoned cities have also collapsed due to the expansion of the earth.


    The expansion of the world will continue for some time.


    In this expanding world, the ¡®World Tree¡¯ is extremely magnificent.


    [The world has changed drastically! ¡¿


    This thought arose in the hearts of countless creatures.


    In addition to the changes in the outside world, there is also a deep feeling. The energy between heaven and earth has become more abundant. The damage caused by their full fighting is not as great as before, and the intensity of the world has become even higher.


    The suppression of destructive power in this world is much stronger than before.


    Perhaps in the low-level world, they can destroy the city and even the world, but in this high-level world, the damage that can be caused is very limited. As long as it is not S-level, the destructive power will not appear to be very exaggerated.


    Living in the present world is completely different from living in the previous world, as if seeing more possibilities.


    ...


    Above the ¡®World Tree¡¯, a certain branch.


    A group of figures fell down, watching the surroundings while guarding against other visitors.


    "It''s really huge!"


    Ichinose Guren performed a probing technique casually, and unexpectedly, the technique did not affect the hindrance. He saw the huge branch of this branch, unable to see the whole appearance, and saw his own insignificance.


    At the same time, I also saw the changing world below.


    "boom--!"


    "red lotus--!"


    The three Hyakuya Yuichiro fell from the air and landed not far from him. A certain teenager covered his head with one hand and waved at him with the other.


    "really!"


    Seeing their appearance, Ichinose Guren was not surprised.


    "Do you know what happened?" Jun Yue Shifang frowned, noticing his fleeting expression.


    "This is not the time to talk about this."


    Item 0108


    As his voice fell, another figure fell.


    Ferid Bartley squinted, looked around, and smiled when he caught sight of Ichinose Guren.


    "Yo--!"


    When he saw Hyakuya Yuichiro, he raised his hand slightly.


    "You are¡­¡­"


    When Hyakuya Yuichiro saw Ferid Bartley, his face changed and he became savage instantly.


    He has never forgotten this face. It has often appeared in his dreams for the past four years, ¡®killing¡¯ his family members in the orphanage again and again.


    Back then, the picture of Hyakuye Mijiar falling in front of him, at this moment, came to his heart again.


    "and many more!"


    Jun Yue Shifang stubbornly grabbed him, this silver-haired young man made him instinctively feel a great sense of crisis.

 Chapter 1655：

    He is very strong and super strong!


    If he rushed forward, obviously there would be no good results.


    "Let go of me, let go..."


    Hyakuya Yuichiro struggled, Saotome Yuichi dragged him tightly.


    ...


    Hyakuya Yuichiro''s strength, although he was only temporarily forming a team today, his general strength can be regarded as an understanding. Even if the three of them add up, they are not the opponent of this silver-haired man.


    What''s more, beside the silver-haired man, there are other people, each of which is extremely dangerous.


    A cold sweat broke out on Junyueshifang''s forehead. He knew that there were many powerhouses in this world, and Ichinose Guren was the one who had contact the most. He was mysterious, but it was said that he was one of the strongest in the''Emperor Ghost Army''.


    And these powerhouses appeared in batches.


    In addition to a group of silver-haired men, some black shadows, monsters, and humanoid creatures arrived, each of which was super strong.


    In contrast, the three of them are extremely dazzling.


    Because it''s easy to perceive that they are the weakest among the creatures that they have brought, and there are even a lot of sights on them.


    He was tight and moved silently, and came to Ichinose Guren''s side.


    At this time, only he can trust.


    ...


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you go as a deserter?" Ichinose Guren felt a headache when he noticed two figures floating towards him.


    "Who knows?"


    "Maybe it''s because of excess curiosity!" Hira Xiaoya and the two landed, gathered the oil paper umbrella, and replied casually.


    "The umbrella?"


    Lines of sight fell on the umbrella in her hand.


    "You want it? I don''t mind!"


    Hira Shinoya raised the umbrella in her hand, and these inexplicable sights quickly moved away.


    They still know what can be coveted, and what can''t have greed. Obviously, this umbrella is the latter. Touching it rashly may attract the eyes of some beings, which is terrifying.


    The identity of this human girl seems a bit subtle.


    "You should be able to avoid this vortex, why take the initiative to get involved?"


    "I want to know too." Hiira Shinoya said.


    Before being a ¡®deserant¡¯, she obviously could continue to avoid these conspiracies like a bystander, but she just came here.


    What is it for? She doesn''t know this question herself.


    "never mind!"


    "Whatever you want, don''t die." Ichinose Guren sighed. This girl has been like this since eight years ago. It has always been strange. No one knows what she wants, a very empty person.


    "My brother is here too."


    Tuan Mu Ren and San Gong Kui also arrived, and soon came to them.


    "I got the things from my house?" Ichinose Guren looked at the person in front of him.


    "certainly!"


    "Unexpectedly, she would be yours, when did you start?" Takiguru glanced at San Gong Kui, the only subordinate he trusted in eight years, and revealed his whereabouts and plans.


    "Sister?" San Gong Sanye was stunned for a while.


    "It has always been!" Ichinose Guren did not deny it.


    "Yes?"


    Hearing this, Tuanmu''s face didn''t change in the slightest.


    Understand Ichinose Guren''s meaning, eight years ago, this woman was already his ¡®pawn¡¯, no matter what method was used for the time being, there is no need to entangle, anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    "How much do you know about this?" Ichinose Guren asked. Neither of them cared about what happened just now, so they skipped it.


    "same as you."


    ...


    "tread--!"


    At this moment, a figure fell to the ground.


    His blood-colored wings turned into blood-colored mist again, and a black shadow sprang out from his body and followed him.


    "Here!"


    Ferid Bartley waved his hand and said to the new boy.


    "Micah... are you Micah?"


    "Are you not dead?"


    "Obviously..."


    "..."


    A somewhat incoherent voice sounded, with trembling, astonishment, surprise... and full of various complex emotions.


    Hyakuya Mikal paused, and he could see his clasped hands.


    I have been eager to meet again before I saw him, but when I saw him, I wanted to escape. After all, he is completely different from before. He doesn''t know how to speak.


    At this time, there is no way to renew the past.


    The situation is very serious.


    ...


    "You''re finally here, is he your target?" Ould Kiers started.


    "..."

 Chapter 1656：

    Hyakuya Mikal didn''t answer, obviously tacitly acquiescing.


    "Rig Stafford, you should show up."


    "Are you weaker?"


    "Seriously injured?"


    Ould Kils looked somewhere, and a figure appeared from nothingness.


    If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t be able to detect the hidden Rigg Stafford, Saito, whose breath was weaker than the last time he met.


    Item 0109


    Among those present, there should be some who have discovered it, but they didn''t say so much like Ould Kils.


    At this time, they are basically vigilant to each other.


    Most of them are low-key and wait-and-see, concealing the details to the greatest extent, so as not to attract attention and be jointly targeted later.


    "meet again."


    Saito looked at Ould Kiers and the others, still smiling calmly.


    "Who hurt you badly?" Ould Kiers frowned.


    In terms of strength alone, Saito is better than him.


    In other words, among all the creatures present, his strength should be in the forefront, and his mastery is even more bizarre.


    To get him so seriously injured, either he has just experienced a life-and-death battle at the same level, and there is a fight with the same level.


    Or, he touched the ¡®taboo¡¯ and suffered some kind of backlash.


    ...


    Saito''s face remained unchanged, but he didn''t intend to say anything about the serious injury. He was backlashed for spying on the future of Hyakuya Mikal and others. There is no need to mention this matter to others.


    "That''s your purpose too?" Ould Kiers pointed in a certain direction.


    The branch of the ¡®World Tree¡¯ where they are now is extremely large, capable of putting down a human city, and in the central area of ??this branch, there are several green light clusters suspended at this moment.


    Even if it is not clear what the green light cluster is, the instinctive desire makes everyone unable to look away.


    Without a doubt, precious as well!


    If it weren''t for fear of the dangers that might arise, no one would want to be this early bird, plus everyone on the scene had been on guard against each other, they would have been robbed long ago.


    But patience has a limit after all.


    It won''t be long before someone can''t restrain greed!


    "It''s a good thing, but it''s not what I asked for." Saito stared at the green light group, and shook his head after a long time.


    This thing is really desirable.


    Even if he doesn''t need ¡®opportunity¡¯ to step into the realm of gods, this thing is precious to gods and it can give gods the ¡®supreme¡¯ possibility. It is false to say that he does not desire.


    But the more precious it is, the less likely it is to leave it to them. Things are good things, but they are reminders.


    He knows more than everyone.


    ...


    "Do you know where the top of it leads?" Saito pointed to the sky, piercing through the sky, unable to see the full picture of the "World Tree", and where did its top end.


    "Wait, don''t you want to...? But..." Ould Kiers was taken aback when he heard the words, vaguely understood what he meant.


    "The timing is just right." Saito seemed to understand his question and replied pointedly.


    These ¡®Sovereigns¡¯ are confronting each other, and maybe they can¡¯t free their hands. This is the time, the only time to escape from this world. Before this, the arrangements he prepared to leave the world failed.


    The sudden promotion of the world caught him off guard.


    He can perceive that this world is currently being tightly sealed and locked, and all the spatial methods he prepared have failed. With his ability, he can''t break through this blockade, and can only think of other methods.


    The top of the ¡®World Tree¡¯ extends beyond the world. This is the only channel that can be hoped for at present, to escape from this world that is watched by many ¡®Sovereigns¡¯.


    As soon as he stepped into the void, he took a step directly, stepped into the realm of the gods, and could survive in the void. After leaving this world, it would be a sky high and a bird would fly, and he would go wherever he wanted.


    Upon hearing this, Ould Kiers was shocked.


    Leaving this world is actually a very good choice, but the problem is that he can''t survive in the void, even if he uses some hole cards, he can survive for a short time.


    In this way, Saito has a way to survive for a long time.


    "Have you not¡­¡­?"


    Obviously, he guessed Saito''s current situation, but this road was not suitable for them.


    Hyakuya Mikal, Ferid, Crowley, and Lester Ka on the side listened to their conversation and didn''t ask much.


    ...


    At this moment, the conversation stopped abruptly.


    The eyes of everyone present turned to a certain direction.


    A girl in a dark dress with black wings fell, and some black feathers fell and turned into particles of light to dissipate, slowly walking towards the position of the green light cluster.


    She completely ignored the others!


    "She is?"


    Hiiragi showed an unexpected look. This girl is no stranger to him, and he has seen it in the mansion this morning.


    At this moment, no one is moving.


    An early bird, they are happy to see that they don''t know the identity of this young girl like Higure and Ichinose Guren, and the results of any of her actions can''t be used as a reference.


    "Special life."


    Saito narrowed his eyes. This girl was not a human being, nor was it any kind of life he knew so far.


    In terms of strength, he will be worse than him.


    "is her?"


    Ferid, Crowley, and Hyakuya Mikal also knew each other, and they had seen her in''Sanggunem''. In this regard, they knew more than Saito and the others.

 Chapter 1657：

    One of the green light **** fell into her hands.


    "Thank you." The girl thanked her holding the light group.


    The ¡®World Tree¡¯ is conscious and naturally knows her identity.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the green light enveloped her.


    In less than a minute, a force of coercion dissipated, and this force has undoubtedly surpassed everyone present.


    "It''s done overnight."


    Item 0110


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s okay to describe it like that!


    A higher level is obviously the so-called ¡®taboo¡¯ and ¡®the realm of the gods¡¯, which makes countless creatures yearn for and fear.


    At this moment, a living example was placed in front of them.


    But it was too easy, and it was unbelievably easy, and it made people feel a little dazed, and subconsciously felt that there was something missing, but the example in front of me couldn''t be faked, and a ¡®god¡¯ was born.


    Remorse, madness, greed...


    The mood swings of some creatures can even be clearly sensed at this moment.


    There are only a handful of green light groups, and now there is one less, but there are not many creatures present.


    What''s more, the attitude of this newly-born ¡®god¡¯ is daunting, but they don¡¯t think they can threaten each other with such a small number of people. They don¡¯t have any hole cards that can threaten the gods.


    There are many records in various magic books such as killing gods, but this is not what they can do.


    ...


    "Then, what are you going to do?"


    Hiiragi Shinoya pointed to a ¡®leaf¡¯ floating in front of Ichinose Guren, not only her, but also a lot of her eyes.


    No matter how you look at this ¡®leaf¡¯, it¡¯s problematic.


    "..."


    What can he think? This piece of ¡®leaf¡¯ seems to be a proof of identity, but it does not mean that he can also enjoy the treatment of this young girl. She is completely different from them and is not a ¡®pawn¡¯.


    The only advantage is that this ¡®world tree¡¯ exudes kindness towards him.


    At least, don''t worry about being attacked by it. One thing he has not forgotten is that this tree itself is a ¡®supreme¡¯, jumping on it, maybe people are in a bad mood and kill them.


    What they covet may also be the ¡®fruit¡¯ of others.


    In addition to his ¡®leaves¡¯, two more ¡®leaves¡¯ appeared, and a figure floated down.


    "!!!"


    Jun Yueshi Fang was startled and saw the face of this new arrival.


    Pulling Hyakuya Yuichiro''s hand, it suddenly loosened at this moment. He finally understood one of Hyakuye Yuichiro''s moods at this moment, the mood of seeing his family.


    Even the ¡®leaf¡¯ contained in my pendant floated out, as if I hadn¡¯t seen it.


    "Sure enough, they are all here!" Ichinose Guren didn''t feel the slightest surprise when he saw this.


    ...


    Restia opened her eyes and let out a sigh of relief.


    The whole process was exceptionally smooth, and it could even be said to be overnight, even she felt incredible.


    "A completely different world."


    The world in the eyes of S-level is completely different from the world in the eyes of people below S-level.


    Otherwise, in countless records, this will not be described as a ¡®heavenly moat¡¯, dividing the boundary between gods and humans, ¡®the boundary between humans and gods¡¯, the level of life has undergone a fundamental transformation, and it truly touches the level of the world.


    "God" is just a general term, not necessarily referring to the spirit race, but a general term for beings at this level, which is easy to understand.


    This step stopped countless worlds and countless creatures.


    But she is so relaxed, this occasion will make countless creatures jealous and mad!


    At the same time, she was given a ¡®person¡¯ of this world. In this world, she was regarded as the first batch of native gods second only to the ¡®world tree¡¯. Naturally, she also received the corresponding ¡®authority¡¯.


    "Life? Morning?" A voice suddenly sounded.


    "Um!"


    Restia felt a little, and nodded, she did get these two new powers.


    ...


    "This''fruit'' is not bad, right?"


    "Yes." Ichinose Guren replied, and there was an extra figure beside him.


    "Don''t you try? Maybe the''World Tree'' will be given to you when you are happy."


    "is it possible?"


    "certainly!"


    Tianchen does not intend to interfere with how the ¡®World Tree¡¯ handles the ¡®fruit¡¯.


    The only one who makes it obey and gets the ¡®fruit¡¯ must sign a contract.


    The ¡®equal exchange¡¯ is applicable. After taking their things, they will naturally have to sign a deed. It can be foreseen that people from many countries will come in in the future. Who is the lucky one depends on everyone¡¯s luck.


    ...


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Wait!"


    "?"


    "Wait for the rituals of the existence and arrangement to start and harvest the''final fruit'', and everyone will be there anyway, just wait for the conditions to be met."


    The ground squirmed, and a set of wooden tables and chairs rose up.


    "sit down!"

 Chapter 1658：

    "If you don''t plan to fight, just sit down and watch." A tea set appeared in front of Tianchen, grabbed a handful of world leaves and threw it in. The air was liquefied and boiled. This action was simple and rude.


    Restia''s figure also appeared on the side seat.


    Noting that Restia did not intend to interfere, those who were on the sidelines, even though they were still scrupulous, could no longer help being greedy, and attacked the remaining green light group, but did not dare to provoke this side.


    The battle was directly detonated.


    Ignoring these creatures, they are just sideshows anyway. It is enough for the necessary people to be there. Everything else is redundant. It doesn''t matter if you play your brain. Unless the world tree is happy, you won''t get it.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    The magic book that Tianchen hung flickered, and a series of illusory screens appeared, and Sora projected the vision of her summoned object.


    Under the world tree, on the earth.


    Countless magic circles, countless channels, the same light path flickered, countless blood surging.


    The radiating light became stronger and stronger, and the sacred and sinful aura became stronger and stronger. Something inexplicable seemed to be approaching this world.


    Item 0111


    The black rain is getting bigger and bigger!


    In these pictures, the earth is stained with a layer of black, and the ocean is no exception.


    The sky, the ocean, the earth, the blood flowing out of countless creatures today, flows into the magic circle through the light path extending in all directions, and the black and red air currents escape from it.


    The most intuitive feeling is weird.


    Of the two, ¡®sin¡¯ and ¡®blood¡¯, the main tone is naturally the former, and the dark qi contains deep sins.


    Once it reaches a certain level, the ¡®final ritual¡¯ will begin.


    All of this cannot touch the ¡®World Tree¡¯.


    The approaching black-red airflow is blocked by a layer of light curtain. In other words, this place is turned into a piece of pure land, and the fresh breath makes people feel peaceful.


    Standing here, as if being sheltered by it.


    Of course, there was a group of guys fighting over there, which spoiled the atmosphere a bit.


    Just like what I saw just now, these ¡®green light clusters¡¯ can be swallowed to create a ¡®god¡¯.


    Compared with the fierce battle over there, Tianchen and the others are a bit out of place.


    "Is this already?" Ichinose Guren sighed, and the others fell silent.


    This picture is obviously not a good thing.


    This world has undergone drastic changes again. It is different from the darkness that shrouded the world before. It was only a flash in the pan, and the current scene does not seem to be anticlimactic.


    It may be more cruel and desperate than it was eight years ago!


    There is not much time left.


    ...


    "It''s you?"


    Hyakuya Yuichiro stopped struggling, and the moment he saw Tianchen, a memory emerged.


    Four years ago, he saw this person on the passage of ¡®Sangunem¡¯ to the outside world. He seemed to be in the same group as a vampire, but he let him go for some reason.


    The dead ¡®family¡¯ appeared in front of him in another form.


    At this moment, inexplicable anger gushed out.


    "So, how do you feel after being separated from your so-called ¡®livestock life¡¯ for four years?" Tian Chen asked casually, looking past the knife in his hand.


    "What did you do to Micah?" Hyakuya Yuichiro said angrily.


    "Calm down!" Ichinose Guren pressed his head with one hand and whispered in his ear.


    "He can live now, you should thank us, don''t you?"


    Hearing that, Hyakuya Yuichiro clenched his fists and clenched the knife. He really couldn''t refute this alone. His family lived as a vampire.


    In addition to the shock and anger, there are more surprises.


    "Let go of me!" The boy struggled and said to Ichinose Guren.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Fight together, this time I won''t abandon my family and run away alone." Hyakuya Yuichiro noticed that the hand on his head was taken away, and turned away without hesitation.


    Ichinose Guren looked at the boy who turned and left, and did not stop him. He knew the boy''s character and obsession.


    Similarly, Saotome Yuichi followed in a panic.


    Jun Yue Shifang, glanced at a certain girl who had been bowing her head, that is, his younger sister, and followed suit. In any case, Hyakuya Yuichiro was also a companion.


    Even if there are a lot of things to ask, but the girl is fine, it is not too important to ask or not to ask.


    ...


    "Really."


    Ichinose Guren slapped his forehead and looked helplessly at the back of the three.


    At this level of battle, he was shocked. It wasn''t that the three of them could blend in. Should they be impulsive, irrational, or enlightened?


    Anyway, he didn''t stop it!


    "this is okay?"


    "No problem." Tianchen replied.


    These three people are hard to die, let alone some of their arrangements, now they are also the site of the World Tree anyway.


    What''s more, Fred and the others, shouldn''t ignore them...


    He glanced at Hyakuya Yuichiro, Hyakuya Mikael, Saotome and the others, and then took a deep look at Fred and Crowley, showing a little expectation.


    It''s time to be there, basically all of them are here.


    "that¡­¡­"


    "Brother him, the seraph of the end..." Jun Yue said worriedly in the future.

 Chapter 1659：

    During the time she left the mansion, she knew a lot, such as the "Seraph of the End" experiment body, but she didn''t know who told it, maybe it was Ichinose Guren.


    Of course, these days do not care.


    "rest assured!"


    ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯, along with ¡®Black Rain¡¯, ¡®Sin¡¯, ¡®Sinner¡¯s Blood¡¯, etc., are all symbolic meanings of rituals, and they can naturally exploit loopholes.


    One of the purposes of throwing out the ¡®pedigree¡¯ is for this.


    "What role does he play in your plan?" Ichinose Guren asked suddenly. The "he" he said in his mouth is obviously worthy of the boy Hyakuya Yuichiro.


    The other experimental subjects of "Seraph of the End", this person and the old man were totally indifferent, and they were completely stocked, except for the arrangement of Hyakuya Yuichiro.


    Hearing that, Tian Chen glanced at him unexpectedly, and he was very courageous to ask so directly. He should know that there were some things he shouldn''t ask, but Tian Chen was very curious about his reaction.


    "Sacrifice!"


    He is the core of the''Holy Sacrifice Plan'' formulated here, but the great success of the two major backup plans has caused a fundamental change in the situation, and the initiative lies here.


    As a result, it has an absolute advantage. This main plan has become a secondary one. This kind of development is quite speechless. It is deliberately planting flowers and flowers, and unintentionally planting willows and willows.


    "..."


    Even though there was some speculation, this answer was obviously the worst kind, and Ichinose Guren sighed in his heart.


    Item 0112


    "Boom--!"


    At this moment, an item fell on the table.


    This slight voice regained consciousness from everyone who was silent.


    "Welcome back!"


    On the desktop, there is a black balance.


    Ichinose Guren''s pupils shrank. He couldn''t be more familiar with this thing. He had fed it with blood and even internal organs for the past eight years until it disappeared not long ago.


    Most of the power he possesses comes from it.


    His eyes flickered as well. Compared to Ichinose Guren''s trading relationship with it, his relationship with "Ten Ping" was closer, almost equivalent to its servant.


    It is also one of the ¡®black hands¡¯ that changes the world.


    "This time I did a good job."


    Tianchen opened his mouth and said, although the plans it proposed, amendments, improvements, timing, etc., were mainly completed with the cooperation of many people, its credit is beyond doubt.


    "You''re too good."


    "Rules are rules, and you will get as much as you need." Tianchen took it for granted.


    "Need to support colleagues outside the world?"


    "Can."


    One more combat power is always a good thing. Although it can only be regarded as SSS-, it is no problem to resist an SSS level temporarily.


    The scale flew up and rose along the trunk of the''World Tree'' until it disappeared without a trace.


    ...


    This scene fell in everyone''s eyes.


    "Does the top of it lead to...outside?" Ichinose Guren thought of some records, some records in the magic book about the other world and the void outside the world.


    "As you think."


    Some of the creatures in the melee seemed to get out and flew upwards.


    "Oh? It''s him!" Tianchen looked surprised when he saw this.


    "Blocking?" Restia asked softly, she also knew where to fly along the main trunk of the''World Tree'', the only way to the outside at present.


    At the same time, "World Tree" also asked him for instructions.


    Saito, and the Ould Kils he took with him, the purpose is very obvious, to escape from this world, other people can''t understand this, but they can''t take care of them.


    "Isn''t it more interesting?"


    Secretly left a ¡®mark¡¯ on them, and then ignored them.


    Since they want to leave, let¡¯s leave. Anyway, they are not important in the ¡®Final Ceremony¡¯.


    Let them act as the ¡®eyes¡¯ of the kingdom in the endless void.


    ...


    Sannomiya Mitsuba tugged at the corner of Hiashiroya''s clothes. She couldn''t understand the conversations of these people, so she seemed to be an outsider from beginning to end. This feeling was quite annoying.


    Knowing that he was involved in a huge conspiracy, he couldn''t do anything, and was completely kept in the dark.


    "calm!"


    Hira Shinoya calmly said, she didn''t say much, and she didn''t know much, but she didn''t want to get to the bottom of it. Some things are better if she doesn''t know it. Knowing it only adds to her troubles.


    To some extent, she is more like a ¡®bystander¡¯ than everyone present.


    ...


    "Our''father'' took the opportunity to escape. Anyway, what''s on it?" Crowley drove the weird creature while waving his sword.


    Proficient in bloodline transformation, secretly created some powerful creatures.


    "Who knows, Mr. Michael, do you want to help?" Ferid Bartley narrowed his eyes.


    Hyakuya Mikal is also fighting, in order to protect Hyakuya Yuichiro''s cumbersomeness, he is restrained instead, let alone Saito and Ould Kiers'' actions.


    The blood and limbs that they flowed out of the battle were strangely transformed into a **** air current, which was released by the "World Tree" and mixed into the black and red air current of the outside world.


    ...


    "It''s hard work!"


    The teenagers who fought hard to protect the "family" are indeed amazing.


    "The purpose of triggering this fight is not to satisfy your evil taste, right?" Hira Shinoya said slowly.

 Chapter 1660：

    "It''s like borrowing a little blood from you." Tianchen casually pointed, Ichinose Guren had an extra hole in his wrist, blood poured out frantically, and his face quickly turned pale.


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it." Ichinose Guren smiled bitterly.


    "Obviously!"


    This guy, once again started the ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯ experiment, using himself as the test subject, and he might have colluded with Ferid and the others, because they were the same.


    This is the same situation for both Ferid.


    For ambition, for self-preservation, or for other purposes, blending into the biggest conspiracy and finding ways to become one of the important props is obviously a choice.


    At least, it will not be easily abandoned.


    "That''pedigree book'' that is incompatible with all the magic books, isn''t it for this purpose? You should know it!" Ichinose Guren said.


    "Interesting." Tianchen did not deny his temptation.


    "''Catalyst,'' almost enough."


    Tianchen sensed the magic circle all over the world, the ceremony had reached the final step, and the conditions were basically met.


    "Actually, there is one thing I have always been curious about."


    "what?"


    "Why is there such a degree of ¡®sin¡¯ in this world?" Tianchen said slowly, how did this monstrous sin, malice, resentment... just cause it.


    Now, as the ceremony has reached the final step, many things have surfaced.


    "You humans, as well as all the creatures in this world, are''sinners'',''abandoned people'', and''heretics abandoning faith''..."


    Item 0113


    Ferid Bartley swept his eyes around and noticed the strangely disappearing flesh and blood and stumps.


    "it has started?"


    The only thing I can think of, a certain ceremony has begun!


    He guessed that the huge ceremony related to the''Seraph of the End'', a huge conspiracy, finally began to surface, and many doubts will be answered.


    The fight here is full of doubts.


    What''s more, he, Crowley Usford, and Hyakuya Mikal are the same kind of people at present, the only difference is that one is active and the other is passive.


    The ¡®pedigree¡¯ may be an ¡®unusual¡¯ left by someone deliberately.


    No one knows, they, plus Ichinose Guren, had undergone a transformation very early.


    On the bright side, Ferid has always been shown to know very little about Crowley and the ¡®pedigree¡¯, but this is only to prevent eavesdropping and act in a full range.


    The cooperation between them is far beyond the imagination of others.


    Of course, apart from this reformation, how much Crowley reformed himself is really not clear to Feride. Everyone has a secret and it is impossible to believe it completely.


    ...


    Ould Kiers and Saito have already escaped, so it is not accurate to say that their purpose has been achieved, and they have gone to an unknown place, outside the world.


    He knows a little bit about the void and the information beyond the world.


    But what will be waiting for them?


    There will always be a gap between the plan and the actual situation. If that person interferes, they obviously have no chance of success, but now it seems that the person has no intention of stopping.


    But he and Crowley couldn''t make the same choice as their "father" in blood.


    The two exchanged glances, relying on the cover of the weird modified creatures, slowly withdrew from the circle of battle, some of the participants tried to stop, but in the end they didn''t succeed.


    Fewer competitors is a good thing, but two consecutive waves of people withdrawing will always make people want to think more.


    "Sinner?"


    Crowley narrowed his eyes when he heard the conversation on the other side.


    When it comes to this, Crowley Usford has the most say. In the distant past, he used to fight for the gods as a knight, but later turned his back on the gods and became a vampire.


    The **** of faith has never responded to anyone. God is not trustworthy.


    ...


    "What a joke."


    "This world needs faith? The so-called''God'' has never shown mercy to human beings." Sannomiya Sanye said with an angry face upon hearing this.


    All people are ¡®sinners¡¯, this is infuriating.


    ¡®Faith¡¯ has no meaning.


    In this desperate world, all that is needed is strength. The countless difficulties in the past eight years have been overcome by strength. Everyone has the experience of this.


    God may exist, and the young man in front of her may be the so-called ¡®God¡¯. This way of directly questioning God is not just impulsive, but already enlightened.


    God is not qualified to decide whether or not sentient beings are ¡®sinners¡¯.


    "You are extreme, listen to what he said." Hira Shinoya covered her mouth and pulled the struggling girl behind her.


    ...


    "The first creatures should have turned their backs on their gods and were cursed for eternity." Tianchen thought for a while, and he had a rough guess based on the current signs.


    Thinking deeper, how was this world born in the first place? It may not be naturally conceived in the void, but may be part of a certain ¡®country¡¯.


    Of course, the truth has long been wiped out in the long river of history.


    Either ask the SSS outside the world, or wait for the final moment, all doubts will be answered!


    He was quite frightened by what he had just guessed.


    "Are you tired?"


    In this era, the ¡®sin¡¯ of countless creatures are more like those left over from a long time ago, flowing in the blood of this creature and mixed in the soul.


    This ¡®sin¡¯ continues unending from generation to generation.


    There was no effect at all, no one even knew.


    However, it was learned and used by those SSS-levels outside the world. In order to achieve a certain purpose, they used the ¡®Sinner¡¯s Blood¡¯, the ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯ experiment body, etc.

 Chapter 1661：

    Supplemented by this huge ceremony, many symbolic events and arrangements, it seems that they want to reproduce something, that is, the ¡®final fruit¡¯ they want.


    "What is the truth, does it matter to you?"


    "Too."


    Hira Shinoya nodded in agreement when she heard the words. Instead of caring about these illusory secrets, it is better to think about how to live. People have to be a little self-knowledge.


    ...


    "Um?"


    "It seems it''s time." Tian Chen looked at the pictures and stood up slowly.


    He had to treat the rest of the matter seriously.


    "last step!"


    The words fell, Ichinose Guren, Ferid Bartley, Crowley Usford, Hyakuya Yuichiro, Hyakuya Mikael...


    Including the ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯ experimental body that is currently swaying in the ruins and released from Ichinose Guren¡¯s hometown, all have undergone strange changes in shape.


    At the same time, it flew to the sky like an angel, but the shape was mostly distorted and weird, and it didn''t match the sacredness.


    "The quantity is a bit larger, and there are even more defects, inferior products, and low-profile versions."


    "The operation of the ceremony still meets the conditions."


    Through the messy changes caused by the ¡®pedigree¡¯, the number of experimental subjects has increased a lot, but this is not the point, and it is not necessary to gather the seven angel horns.


    A certain symbolic meaning can be achieved. Mixing a bunch of fake and inferior products seems to have no effect.


    Item 0114


    Anyway, the most important "man of destiny" is here.


    The remaining fake and inferior products are equivalent to making up the number, satisfying a ritual symbol of the ¡®angel legion¡¯.


    From this point, we can see that the ¡®final fruits¡¯ of those SSS-level plans are closely related to a certain ¡®biblical **** system¡¯, and even the ¡®master¡¯ of this **** system.


    In addition, the most solemn one.


    The overall strength of this ¡®Bible God System¡¯ should be exceptional, otherwise it would not be worthy of so many SSS-level planning and competition, and it may reach a higher level.


    Considering this possibility, I was already ready to summon the ¡®God Seat¡¯ to come.


    "Above the SSS level?"


    If you want to describe Tianchen''s mood at the moment, expectation, fear, power above the SSS level, he has been groping now, and he has seen the power at that level.


    ...


    Back then, the final war of the "Alchemy World" relied on a lot of external forces, such as the world power of the kingdom world group, the power of faith, and various blessing methods.


    He touched that level very briefly, and with just one blow, he almost played off. He has not forgotten the power of that moment, and he is still exploring it today.


    This method is the ¡®final hole card¡¯ of the entire country.


    The external force is always the external force. Even if the level is forcibly touched, it seems that there are still great flaws. The fake ones are fake after all, and only one blow is too tasteless.


    At present, there is still an invisible distance from that level.


    Becoming a ¡®god¡¯, becoming a ¡®supreme¡¯, and then prying into higher levels, every step is getting harder and harder. Fortunately, Tianchen is not in a hurry. He has no enemies or deadly enemies.


    Whenever you set foot on that level, to be precise, if there is more than one set foot on that level in the kingdom, you can go to the world of Leticia to explore the way.


    If you go now, you can only be a human being with your tail sandwiched.


    ...


    Outside the world, all the SSS-levels participating in the war felt an inexplicable breath.


    They didn''t care about the two''ants'' that slipped out of the inside just now, and they didn''t even bother to pay attention to them, but the breath leaking from the passage this time was shocking.


    "The ceremony has begun."


    "The''God of Time'' tampered with something, but deliberately speeded up the ritual process and made up for some deficiencies."


    "Get ready!"


    "The''fruit'' is about to appear."


    "The legacy that exists above the''Supreme''!"


    "..."


    These SSS levels are communicating secretly.


    After waiting and fighting for a long time, I tried my best, and this moment is finally about to come.


    Outside the world, the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    Leticia and others also noticed the anomaly, and the offensive strengthened. The "Ghost Ship" gradually overwhelmed the "Crystal Tower", and its reserve energy was consumed as much as money.


    The ¡®Hourglass of Time¡¯ radiates more intensely, and continues to block those ¡®watchers¡¯ and ¡®lone travelers¡¯.


    ...


    Void, not far from this world.


    "Safe?"


    Ould Kiers breathed a sigh of relief, looking in a certain direction, unable to calm down for a long time.


    With so many horrors, it is absolutely impossible to experience that kind of supreme stalwart without personal experience, but fortunately they were too lazy to care about him and Saito, and did not slap to death.


    "perhaps."


    Saito glanced back, leading Urd away without looking back.


    Just now, he stepped into the S grade.


    Under his support, Uuld can survive in the void. As for what contract they have reached, only they themselves know.


    "Void, really vast."


    The next time I stay, I don''t know which world I will be in. Since then, the future will be a fog. At least it is better than staying in that cage-like world, and I get the so-called freedom.


    The two figures drifted away, speeding up and moving away from the world.

 Chapter 1662：

    However, they cannot see that there is an invisible ¡®mark¡¯ in their bodies.


    ...


    Dozens of ¡®angels¡¯ ascended into the sky, and the black-red air stream enveloped the sky and captured the light of the sun.


    The black ocean is rolling!


    The whole world feels weird, weird, and bizarre, full of malice, curses, and sins. No matter how you look at it, it is a distorted style of painting.


    Twisted angels, monstrous sins, reverse crosses... everywhere reveal the meaning of weirdness, rebellion, and blasphemy.


    However, it exudes sacredness.


    ...


    At a certain moment, a ¡®black spot¡¯ suddenly appeared.


    It grew rapidly, and finally turned into an extraordinarily huge vortex, and the sky seemed to have broken through a big hole.


    That''s right, it just appeared suddenly and without warning. You must know that the''World Tree'' is regarded as the''Master of the World'', and this world is Tianchen''s back garden.


    At present, the entire world is blocked by the ¡®World Tree¡¯.


    It just broke through the ¡®world barrier¡¯ so quietly, if it hadn¡¯t been for Tianchen to have been staring at it, he would have almost missed the black spot at the beginning.


    Light, bright light.


    The pure, sacred light is faintly accompanied by chants.


    A ball of light floated out of it, looking out of place in this weird and distorted picture.


    The white light dissipated, revealing its true meaning.


    The hand, to be precise, a severed hand still flowing with golden blood, with a strong sense of presence, seems to have become the center of the world.


    At the same time, countless black and red air currents converged towards it.


    A black and red phantom took shape. At first, only the severed hand was a real entity, but as the black and red air flow continued to flow in, the phantom gradually seemed to be turning into a real body.


    Item 0115


    Once the existence above the SSS level is involved, any changes may occur. The owner of this hand is dead. This alone can be 100% confirmed.


    However, this does not mean that it is completely cold.


    "It''s uneasy if you die!"


    Even if it is dead, it is still possible to return and reappear in the world.


    In fact, after all kinds of resurrection, the existence above the gods will basically be prepared, even Tianchen himself has it, it is not easy to completely kill him.


    He can be defeated, he can die, but after all there is a way to return. Those who cherish their lives will always leave a lot of back, as long as they are alive, they will have a chance.


    ...


    "this is?"


    Restia shuddered and shuddered just looking at the phantom.


    Horror, more terrifying than Cruel, Athena, and World Tree.


    "Generally clear."


    At this point, many things have become clear.


    "With the blood and sins of the''sinner'', supplemented by rituals, coupled with the peculiarities of this world itself, a certain existence that has long since disappeared is about to return from nothingness."


    This world is very special!


    According to the existing evidence, it may be the fragments of the so-called ¡®kingdom of God¡¯ and ¡®heaven¡¯ that have been in the void for a long time and evolved into a special ¡®middle world¡¯.


    How did this ¡®lord¡¯ die? How did His kingdom fall apart?


    There is no way to know this, it may be its own reason, or it may be defeated by a stronger existence, or it may have encountered some more terrifying natural disasters in the void.


    When this great change broke out, it seemed that a huge rebellion was also set off.


    On the eve of his demise, he cursed the ¡®sinner¡¯ who had renounced the faith and the subordinates who might have set off a rebellion. No one knows how it turned out, but this one really died.


    The process, results, and many secrets were buried in the distant past and far away, but left a back hand after returning, and the ¡®sinner¡¯ was used by waste.


    ...


    To be sure, similar worlds and similar layouts will not be the only world. In the endless void, there should be some worlds with similar situations.


    In other words, cast the net widely.


    Those SSS grades outside the world may have discovered this place accidentally, or there may be surviving insurgents coveting this legacy of existence.


    If they don''t make a move, maybe a similar scene will happen at another time or another place, or maybe, this kind of waiting will continue for endless years.


    Through rituals and these special worlds as ritual sites, this ¡®left hand of God¡¯ was summoned from a distant place to initiate the ceremony of resurrection.


    ...


    "Playing with fire!"


    Tianchen sighed, it is already obvious who is the ¡®behind the scenes¡¯, the SSS levels outside the world have also been calculated, or they want to take a gamble.


    But they underestimated the power above the SSS level.


    Even after returning, there is a gap between the time of complete victory, but self-protection is definitely not a problem, not to mention that he is not necessarily resurrected alone.


    "His Legion!"


    Tianchen looked at the ¡®angels¡¯ flying towards the sky, and using them as a medium, certain disappeared existences are about to return.


    Considering the power of this ¡®Lord¡¯, no matter what the ¡®Seraph¡¯ under his command must be an SSS level, the next level angels are likely to have also reached the SSS level.


    In any case, the resurrection of the disappeared "Lord" and "God" has been more than half successful.


    Tianchen is also one of the people who set themselves on fire.


    It''s hard to tell who is the chess player, who is the chess piece, and whether the chessboard is just as big as you can see. Fortunately, we have prepared for the worst.


    ...


    While sighing, he didn''t watch, the call of the "God Seat" had already begun.

 Chapter 1663：

    It took some time to break through the ¡®world barrier¡¯. The ¡®world tree¡¯ is the ¡®master of the world¡¯, but with the emergence of this person, its authority has surpassed the ¡®world tree¡¯.


    This world, the original source is Him, and it is much easier to seize the power of the world, but the "World Tree" can influence some, and fully cooperate with the invasion of the "God Seat".


    After planning for so long, Tianchen didn''t plan to make wedding dresses for others.


    "Catch up!"


    "I''m really curious about your real posture, but the situation doesn''t allow me to do that."


    "Crack--!"


    There was a cracking sound, and a big crack opened.


    I saw that a magnificent throne floated out of it, carrying a part of the luck, faith, and power of the world, and the throne that belonged to him descended here.


    The entire country''s ¡®strongest three magical tools¡¯, the only headache is that the ¡®magic sword of salvation¡¯ was interrupted in two in the previous void war, and the date of restoration is far away.


    Simple and rude, directly began to suppress the phantom that was turning into an entity.


    The black and red phantoms were directly broken up, and the black and red air currents from the outside world were isolated. The entire ritual process was forcibly interrupted, interrupted before he returned.


    The ¡®left hand of God¡¯, radiating holy light, flowing with golden blood, and surrounded by heinous sins, was wrapped in golden ¡®bubbles¡¯, showing no signs of struggling.


    It, without consciousness.


    The true consciousness of the "Lord" failed to return. Of course, let go of suppression and isolation, and this resurrection ceremony will continue.


    If this ¡®Master¡¯ returns completely, even in a half-worn and weak state, the ¡®God Seat¡¯ may not be able to suppress him, but at this stage, he can completely do it.


    Item 0116


    After all, only a ¡®severed hand¡¯ was suppressed.


    Even if he really returns, the half-feeling state is not impossible to deal with, but it is definitely much more difficult. Anyway, there is no need to let him return, which is not in line with their interests.


    Its value is incalculable.


    Under normal circumstances, it is unlikely to get the limbs that exist above the SSS level. For Tianchen, it is more meaningful than a bunch of SSS level gods.


    At least, you can get a glimpse of the scenery from a higher place.


    Even if everyone takes a different path, at least it has great reference value.


    This ¡®final fruit¡¯ alone is a worthwhile trip, not to mention that there is a new ¡®high world¡¯. In general, they can be regarded as the biggest winners.


    ...


    The only trouble, this thing is a time bomb, the timing device is removed, but its threat is still there, and how to deal with it must be discussed afterwards.


    Once something goes wrong, it''s really possible to get rid of it.


    If it can crush and erase all the traces, connections, cause and effect that belong to this ¡®master¡¯ on this hand... then it¡¯s naturally the best, and it can be used for other ways in the future.


    Moreover, it can completely cut off the hope of its resurrection.


    You can try this!


    But this is destined to take a long time. During this period, the ¡®God of the Sky¡¯, this divine tool has to be used to suppress it all the time, and it can¡¯t be used anymore, which is very embarrassing.


    There are gains and losses, and many things cannot be developed as they want.


    ...


    "Is it over?" Restia asked, looking at the angel in the sky.


    "Yes!"


    "The ceremony has ended."


    The ¡®left hand of God¡¯, which was the ¡®core¡¯ of the ceremony, disappeared, and the whole ritual came to an abrupt end. The weird ¡®angels¡¯ in the sky fell one by one from the sky.


    The whole world seems to have been pressed the ¡®pause button¡¯.


    The magic arrays all over the world suddenly stopped running, the black and red air currents stopped pouring, and the countless light paths that carried blood and sins were also dimmed one by one.


    At this moment, the black and red air currents covering the entire world converged where Tianchen was.


    This process has to go on for a while.


    "Extra bonus."


    Looking at the black and red gems in front of him, and the black and red airflow continuously injected into them, Tianchen nodded in satisfaction.


    Once shaped, this gem will be precious as well.


    Of course, considering its characteristics, it can be regarded as a tasteless, special secret treasure.


    But Tianchen is just right. One of his SSS-level **** weapons, the ¡®Sin Demon Gun Evil¡¯, can be used to improve its quality, upgrade to a level or something.


    Other uses, such as one-time consumption, are more wasteful.


    ...


    As the black and red air currents were taken away, the obscured sky gradually clarified.


    A ray of sunshine sheds light on the world.


    This insignificant scene is precious to the creatures of this world, it is the light of hope, the world is still there, they are still alive.


    All over the world, fighting gradually stopped.


    These ritual formations themselves have the effects of loss of reason, tyranny, irritability, etc., and have played a role in promoting the chaos of the entire world.


    Above the ¡®World Tree¡¯, the creatures who were fighting for the ¡®Green Light Group¡¯ had previously seen Feride and Crowley alienated, and they had stopped fighting when they flew into the sky.


    At this moment, I was at a loss.


    In the distant sky, the **** severed hand and the gorgeous throne make it impossible to look away. Their sense of existence even surpasses the "World Tree".


    The falling''angels'' are also daunting.


    These creatures, the aura they exuded for a short while, was beyond horror. Before they could think about it, they suddenly lost control of their bodies and were thrown out by the "World Tree".


    ...


    "If it''s over, what about them?" Hira Shinoya also looked at the fallen''angels''...


    "no problem."

 Chapter 1664：

    "should."


    After speaking, he added another sentence indefinitely.


    Junyue Shifang and Junyue Future were not alienated just now, so they were not affected, but these ¡®angels¡¯ flying into the sky depend on luck.


    As some of the physical resurrection of existence, it was almost reborn, and it must have been affected. It is not impossible for the body to undergo some weird changes.


    Although the "left hand of God" as the source has been suppressed and sealed.


    However, their physical changes are still hidden dangers, and the uncertainty is too great. After that, they will be recorded and special personnel will monitor them all the time.


    Part of it will be handed over to the ¡®Third Secret Organ¡¯.


    To solve the problems of Junyue Mirai and others, it will definitely take some guinea pigs, and it will take a lot of time. Of course, there is no need to tell them about this.


    "End here."


    Tianchen glanced at Hyakuya Yuichiro, this ¡®sacrifice¡¯ became a dispensable thing.


    Originally, it was intended to use him to sabotage a certain process of the ritual and steal some things. Now that the big head is in hand, it is naturally unnecessary to continue.


    Their ¡®destiny¡¯ is also declared to end at this moment. To some extent, this is a good thing for them, and they will have to leave in the future.


    Hyakuya Yuichiro and Hyakuya Mikal were awakened, and they still entered the "Sanggunem" that is still floating in the sky. Their so-called "family" is already waiting.


    "Yo--!"


    "Finally woke up!"


    "This is self-inflicted!" Ichinose Guren opened his eyes and said with a wry smile.


    Item 0117


    If you don''t get involved in the research of the ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯, or even transform yourself, you won¡¯t be able to wade into this muddy water. At the beginning, there are memories of uncontrolled alienation and lift-off.


    After that, he lost consciousness.


    Since I can still wake up, leave the rest aside, at least be alive.


    "Can you tell me?"


    "The''experimental body'', in the final analysis, is only used as a ritual symbol and as a basis for the resurrection of certain passing existences. Since you are still you, isn''t the result obvious?"


    Tianchen was still observing the black and red gems, and did not pay attention to him. He just pointed at the "broken hand" in the golden bubble, and said something very briefly.


    "That''s it, right, where''s that idiot?" Ichinose Guren held his head, stood up shaking, and looked around, but there was no figure of Hyakuya Yuichiro.


    Saotome and Ichi, Junyue Shifang, and the others were all there, the latter seemed shocked and confused, and his appearance did not seem to be as alienated as them.


    He can only sigh, lucky boy.


    "Hyakuya Yuichiro, send him to see the''family''!"


    "Family? I remember..."


    He has relevant information, and Hyakuya Yuichiro himself mentioned it, so he is very clear about this matter, Hyakuya Yuichiro''s family was killed that year.


    The one who did it was Ferid Bartley, who had been working secretly with him, and he was not present.


    "It''s hard to save a few humans?"


    "really."


    Hearing this, Ichinose Guren was stunned for a moment, and then showed a clear look.


    With this kind of existence, resurrecting a few humans couldn''t be easier.


    "What''s the reason?"


    This kind of superior existence can use the chessboard of the world to ignore sentient beings. It is hard to imagine that some unrelated and worthless people will be resurrected for no reason.


    "Need it?" Tianchen asked back.


    He always does what he wants. He is a disaster spreader, a war mad, and a cameo as a salvation saint, destroying the world, but creating the world.


    In the final analysis, it means to do whatever you want and to be willful, and you don¡¯t need to care about other people¡¯s opinions.


    "You must have an explanation. It can be understood that this is the condition promised to him four years ago as a reward for dedicating this wonderful performance." Tianchen thought for a while and said.


    "Most importantly, I am in a good mood now."


    With all the plans completed and the ¡®Final Fruit¡¯ in hand, Tianchen is indeed in a good mood now.


    Perhaps, there are some profit factors.


    After all, they are very special, very valuable for research, and have great growth potential. I really want to see where they can go.


    ...


    "What will you do?"


    Ichinose Guren pointed to himself, as well as some ¡®angels¡¯ who were still in a coma and disappearing from alienation.


    "Little white mouse."


    "..."


    I really can''t care about this.


    "Are there human rights?"


    "hehe--!"


    This magical vocabulary can express too many meanings.


    "You, your companions'' bodies need to be adjusted and repaired. Are you going to give up?" Anyway, you have to wait for the gems to be completed, or just chat to pass the time.


    Soon, you have to leave this world, and there may be no such opportunity in the future. It''s rare to meet such an interesting guy.


    These words directly hit his weakness.


    Therefore, Ichinose Guren didn''t talk about this topic any more, and could only pray that the people who would study them in the future would be more merciful.


    "What will happen to this world in the future?"


    Ichinose Guren looked under the "World Tree" through the observation technique.


    In this vast, vast land, sky, and ocean, the black and red are gradually fading, the black rain has long stopped, and a glimpse of the magnificent scenery of the world can already be seen.

 Chapter 1665：

    "Mostly it will be regarded as a place of trial and resource production." Tianchen replied.


    This world, due to many SSS-level interventions, has too many systems, various creatures, diversified and abundant resources, and is currently promoted to the ¡®high-level world¡¯.


    The quality of the resources produced, the types, the strength of native creatures, etc. will gradually change. If nothing happens, the world will be handled as he said.


    The detailed development plan does not require him to worry about it.


    "In the near future, there will be many people from different worlds."


    These external forces will also have a great impact on the local forces. After all, in addition to the "world tree" in this world, the local area has no eye-catching power.


    The country as a whole is extremely united, but if you want to get the status and respect you deserve, and become a high-level member, you must at least have enough strength. Equality has never existed.


    These words, even if I don''t say Ichinose Guren, understand.


    The world has passed the crisis of destruction, but the ¡®change¡¯ has not yet ended, and a new future will be ushered in. Whether they can rise in the process depends only on their own ability.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    The black and red gems flickered, and finally fell into Tianchen''s hands.


    At this moment, all the black and red air currents escaping in this world have been recovered.


    "It''s done, then, don''t live here, I don''t know when the next meeting will be." Tianchen put away the gems, and finally turned his attention to Ichinose Guren and others.


    "Return this to you." Hiaki Xiaoya returned the umbrella in her hand to Tianchen.


    After taking the umbrella, Tianchen and Restia disappeared before the eyes of a few people. Sooner or later they would see you again, it was not too nonsense.


    Things in the world have basically come to an end.


    The group of SSS outside the world is the last trouble, but the matter has reached this point, it should not be a full-scale war, how to choose, I believe they will make the right choice.


    Item 0118


    In the air, the broken ¡®big hole¡¯ gradually closed.


    The suspended throne, submerged into the cracks in space, also left the world.


    "There is still a problem left for us before we leave, do you come from another world?" Ichinose Guren looked at the boy who was leaving before leaving, and sighed helplessly with his hand on his forehead.


    "By the way, don''t you have anything you want to say?" He turned his eyes to the girl beside him.


    "See you later!"


    "You are really unexpectedly confident."


    In the eyes of such existence, time has no meaning at all!


    Meeting again, it may be years, decades, or even longer. It is not easy to trace their traces, only to become stronger.


    If you can''t do it, next time you meet, you may be old and even turned into dust.


    This may be the test of time.


    "For the time being, she is also considered a genius girl." Hira Shinoya smiled and fell into narcissism a little.


    "Cooperation?"


    Ichinose Guren smiled, and cast his gaze to Higurashito who was aside.


    "Can!"


    The deep meaning of the person''s words just now, he can naturally hear some, the world changes, everything will develop rapidly, and the resources are extremely rich. This is an opportunity for rise.


    Outsiders are also competitors.


    Even if the relationship is united, most of the competition exists. Healthy competition has always been advocated, and it is also a program used by the boring guys in the country to pass the time.


    The high-level officials may not care about these, but it is normal to fight between the lower forces, for resources, honor, status...


    ...


    Tianchen didn''t plan to pay attention to the affairs of the world anymore. It didn''t matter what he should do. As long as he obeyed the bottom line, it didn''t matter how he competed.


    After four years, once again stepped into the void.


    This time, it can be said that he returned with a full load, the SSS outside the world, the mood is probably completely opposite to him!


    "The throne!"


    "Horrible!"


    "Confirmed that it was called by the''God of Time''."


    "''Fruit'' has fallen into its hands."


    "..."


    Their eyes fell on Tianchen and the "God Seat" beside him, but they were most concerned about the "Severed Hand" wrapped in a "Golden Bubble".


    Even if suppressed and sealed, unable to perceive its breath, the strong sense of presence still surpassed that throne.


    "Everyone, how about going back?"


    "My companion, but is coming."


    Tian Chen opened his mouth and said straightforwardly, there is no need to talk nonsense.


    We all know what the situation is.


    Hearing that, none of these different forms of figures answered the conversation, obviously they were communicating in secret.


    ...


    The changes in the world, they also divided a part of their attention while fighting, and the secrets they didn''t know were also presented before their eyes.


    This is a resurrection ceremony, a huge pit.


    They are all calculated by a terrible being who is dead but intends to resurrect.


    This ¡®God of Time¡¯ did take away the ¡®Final Fruit¡¯ and the ¡®Extra Products¡¯, but he has taken the trouble, otherwise they will be the ones who will be trapped.


    They can''t, like this one, summon a super-powerful throne, directly interrupt the ceremony, and suppress this ¡®severed hand¡¯.


    This throne can also see many things.


    First of all, this ¡®God of Time¡¯ controls a powerful force, and the power of the world, the power of luck, and the power of faith make them all feel shocked.

 Chapter 1666：

    Furthermore, he is far closer to the ¡®Supreme¡¯ than they guessed. With the power of his throne, he can also speculate on his real combat power when fighting.


    But it looks like this is similar to most ¡®Supreme¡¯. He doesn¡¯t want to fight to the death with all his strength when it¡¯s not necessary. He is not a fighting frenzy, nor is he a madman.


    In fact, they also have this kind of mentality. Every ¡®Supreme¡¯ has gone through a lot of hardships to get to this point. He spares his life, and of course, there is no lack of decisiveness and cruelty.


    If this ¡®fruit¡¯ is not so tasteless, they really don¡¯t mind fighting to death.


    They really didn''t deal with this ¡®broken hand¡¯ very well. They couldn¡¯t suppress or seal this time bomb. The ghost knew whether it would suddenly trigger the resurrection.


    They didn''t believe that the existence of the''Supreme'' had only such a resurrection.


    Even if you get a hand, it is a hot thing.


    I knew it was this kind of thing, this kind of calculation, and the big hole. It would not waste long years of time planning. This kind of troublesome thing could be as far away as possible.


    Precious is precious, but it must be enjoyed with life, and how to choose is still sensible.


    ...


    "Can!"


    Hearing this answer, Tian Chen raised his hand and gestured.


    The ¡®ghost ship¡¯ stopped attacking, Leticia and the others also distanced themselves from them, and both sides stopped at the same time.


    Before leaving, I left a few polite remarks, such as having the opportunity to cooperate.


    This confirms that there are no permanent enemies, only interests, and the closest existence they have ever seen to the''Supreme'' deserves their solemn treatment.


    No one knows what will happen in the future, there may not be no chance for cooperation, at least I don''t want to provoke a powerful enemy.


    This is the end of the matter, and retreat is a sensible choice.


    "It seems that there is no chance."


    Seeing the put away''Crystal Tower'', Tianchen was a little bit regretful.


    This thing he coveted, but there was no way to grab it. The''God Seat'' is now completely suppressing this''God''s Left Hand'' and has no spare power to fight.


    The companions in his mouth are just bluffing, they have come long since they could come, and one by one was either unable to free their hands or was injured in the last void war.


    Item 0119


    At present, the overall advantage.


    But it''s really unrealistic to want to keep them. They can reach the SSS level (the highest), and they have more or less hole cards. No matter how poor they are, there will always be some desperate means such as self-destruction.


    Moreover, the number of them is a bit too much, nearly twenty.


    To do it, you must either be fully prepared or be able to form a crushing advantage in combat power and quantity, otherwise, even if you win, you will have to pay no small, or even a great price.


    At this moment, I can only sit and watch them leave.


    There may be some helplessness and regrets, but this is indeed the best result so far. At least this battle has not been completely fought, and there have been limited fights before.


    The most regrettable thing is the ¡®Crystal Tower¡¯.


    This "SSS Grade God Armament", which may be related to the "Hourglass of Time", may have a chance to encounter in the future, or it may never be seen again.


    This group of SSS grades, whether they can meet again in the future is a question.


    Fortunately for me, for losing my life, although I will regret it, it has no effect. The hourglass of time can be repaired by itself.


    ...


    The departure of this group of SSS grades caused the situation to collapse.


    The remaining more than a dozen ¡®peepers¡¯ and ¡®lone travelers¡¯ who were confronting the ¡®Hourglass of Time¡¯ also realized this and quickly moved away from the ¡®Hourglass of Time¡¯.


    While guarding the head of Tianchen and the ghost ship, he opened the''space door''.


    Obviously, ready to evacuate.


    There is no point in continuing to fight. They have no chance of winning at all. It is not enough to resist the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, let alone being close to the ¡®superior¡¯.


    Seeing this, Tianchen did not stop either.


    This small batch of SSS class, with the cooperation of ¡®Ghost Ship¡¯, Leticia and others, has the ability to stay all of them.


    However, the previous wave of leaving seemed to leave. Who knows if he is still staring here secretly. Once he finds an opportunity, he definitely doesn''t mind going back.


    There is no need to give others the opportunity to pick up the bargain and pick up the head. Therefore, this battle cannot be fought.


    Leticia, Klulu, and others did not raise the slightest objection, which they could not have imagined.


    ...


    "In the next period of time, strengthen vigilance."


    "in addition¡­¡­"


    Tianchen thought for a while and gave some tasks to the''World Tree''.


    The main thing is to strengthen the detection mechanism of the ¡®world barrier¡¯ so as not to sneak into some weird things.


    These SSS grades, they left, but who knows if they will add a little block, wait for this world to be pulled into the national world group, so that they don''t have to worry about this problem.


    In addition, during these long years of SSS level, there are many arrangements in this world, some can be ignored completely, and some must be eliminated and need to be investigated.


    Otherwise, it may be locked at any time.


    There are some minor ones, pay attention to drifting objects in the void, etc.


    But although it is not difficult to transfer the world, it also takes some time, after which you have to contact Alaya and the others.


    ...


    In addition to the transfer of the world, the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ also needs to deal with the aftermath. Although this ¡®final fruit¡¯ is suppressed and sealed with a ¡®god seat¡¯, several additional security mechanisms have been added.


    No matter how solemn and vigilant the limbs that exist ¡®the supreme¡¯, it cannot be overstated.


    The previous SSS level retreats so simply, on the one hand because of Tianchen''s combat power advantage, on the other hand, this''final fruit'' is indeed a time bomb.


    After the resurrection, it is absolutely impossible to have only such a ceremony.


    It can be said that this matter is the first to be dealt with. Other matters such as world-specific and aftermath are rather secondary and not urgent.


    ...

 Chapter 1667：

    "A terrible thing."


    Leticia looked at the "severe hand", but also couldn''t calm down.


    The resurrection rituals in the world, not only those of the SSS class, they also saw it here.


    ¡®Above the High¡¯, that is, the existence above the SSS level.


    In the terrifying world she was born in, there were local powerhouses of this level, and there seemed to be foreign gods of the same level coveting their world in the outer void.


    There will definitely be this kind of existence in the endless void, but I feel shocked when I really encounter it.


    Don''t look at the SSS-level gathering here before, but looking at countless worlds, it is unimaginable. In fact, the S-level and above are very rare. After all, the void is too big.


    It is so big that no one knows the end, and it is generally considered that there is no end.


    And above the SSS level, it gives people a feeling of emptiness and too far away. If you encounter it so soon, this luck is a bit trance when you think about it.


    "only¡­¡­"


    It''s just that it was actually a ¡®severed hand¡¯.


    This kind of horrible existence would actually die, leaving a severed hand as a backhand for resurrection, pinning on the illusory hope, but now it was interrupted by the person in front of him.


    In other words, a ¡®supreme¡¯ being is indirectly in his hands, and there may be no chance of resurrection in the future.


    "Void, awesome." Tian Chen sighed.


    He didn''t know why this mysterious existence died, maybe he had a problem, maybe he was defeated by a stronger one, or he suffered some natural disaster in the void...


    Endless void, countless worlds, every step is like walking on thin ice, no one dares to say that he is completely invincible.


    Therefore, it is necessary to continue to grow stronger. Mortals feel that the gods are superior and desirable, but the gods also have difficulties. Both are working hard for survival.


    The only difference is that the strong can see more excitement and more possibilities.


    "In this way, how far are you from above the SSS level?"


    ©–©– [Eternal Kingdom] + "Seraph of the End¡¤Kai" + "Ghost Ship" + "Rebellious Lelouch"


    Item 0120


    Leticia is very concerned about this question.


    The moment she has been waiting for the fulfillment of the contract between this person and her, she can afford it, and can only wait.


    "How much distance is there?"


    "What a good question, I really want to know."


    Tianchen whispered softly, as if asking himself, he knew Leticia''s mind, but he couldn''t give an accurate answer. After all, he hadn''t studied this hand.


    What''s more, each SSS-level has different roads and its own problems are absolutely different.


    Perhaps, this time I got this ¡®severed hand¡¯, it must be of reference significance, and I can see a little higher scenery, but it¡¯s hard to say how much help it can be.


    ...


    What''s more, even if he set foot on the ¡®Supreme Above¡¯.


    It is impossible to immediately go to the world where Leticia was born. It must be guaranteed to go there. It is conservatively estimated that there are at least two ¡®supreme¡¯ in the country.


    This alone is not enough.


    In addition, many wars have been launched, and the scattered world invasion wars are not counted. Including this time, three large-scale void wars have accumulated countless resources.


    At the same time, many worlds were conquered.


    It''s still too early to finish just to clean up the aftermath.


    These resources have to take a long time to digest, and finally turn into the power of the country, the SSS grade (seventh rank, highest) injured in the previous void war has to be healed.


    Next, it will be trimmed for a long time.


    ...


    He doesn''t need to say these things, Leticia should be able to understand now that these information has been given to her long ago.


    "I understand."


    Leticia didn''t say much when he heard the words.


    At this point, she did not doubt that it was indeed too mysterious above the SSS level. Now he, every step he takes, is exploring forward, leaving precious experience for the country.


    They will also benefit in the distant future.


    Forerunners and explorers are worthy of respect in most of the world.


    She has been waiting for her wish for more than 10,000 years now, it is rare to see hope, and she can grit her teeth and accept it no matter how long she waits.


    "See you later, I will deal with it first."


    Tianchen pointed to the severed hand in the "golden bubble", this thing should be dealt with first, so as to be relieved.


    "I will arrange the transfer of authority as soon as possible." Leticia said.


    It is worth mentioning that at the end of the battle, the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ immediately took back several ¡®SSS-level **** weapons¡¯ issued to the ¡®highest authority¡¯, which made people powerless to complain.


    ...


    A few days later, inside the ¡®ghost ship¡¯.


    In a dark space, a huge round table is suspended.


    "Familiar place." Athena said.


    This place is where the ¡®Parliament¡¯ held the ¡®Supreme Meeting¡¯ before. The ¡®Supreme Meeting¡¯ is not the ¡®Supreme Authority¡¯s Meeting¡¯. The former is only a meeting between S-levels.


    Putting the name of ¡®highest¡¯ means to be concerned by the ¡®highest authority¡¯. In general, the S-class negotiates onboard matters, and the final decision is made by the ¡®highest authority¡¯.


    But this time, it is not the ¡®supreme meeting¡¯, nor the ¡®supreme authority¡¯s meeting,¡¯ which means different things.


    Originally, the S-levels of these councils had been sitting in this place, but at this moment, they could only stand aside, one after another, appearing on their seats.


    Obviously, these are SSS levels.


    As for why there are three missing, they dare not guess wildly.


    In this meeting, S-class did not have the qualifications to speak, and even SSS-class did not have the right to see Alice in the S-class.

 Chapter 1668：

    At this moment, only Leticia spoke slowly.


    "This is the basic situation."


    "Everyone, please make a decision as soon as possible."


    About ten minutes later, Leticia paused. After saying this, a contract appeared on the table in front of everyone SSS.


    The standing S-levels also had a contract floating in front of them.


    She was the first to sign, and the Marquis of Voban and Athena also signed the contract without hesitation. The old man who was the original speaker did not hesitate after reading the contract once.


    The other three ¡®highest authority persons¡¯ who were not present, the three who escaped from the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ and even confided to the ¡®peepers¡¯, were naturally expelled.


    The remaining two people hesitated for a while after reading them, and finally signed.


    Seeing this, the other S-levels signed contracts one by one, and the SSS-level agreed, and they naturally did not have the right to hesitate.


    If you refuse, obviously there will be no good things.


    Good luck, only to be kicked out of the "ghost ship", bad luck, hehe, and the treatment written in the contract is very good, for them it is to change the background.


    It doesn¡¯t really matter who you are as a kid.


    "Wise choice."


    After the contract was completed, the authority of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ was all transferred to Tianchen.


    At a certain moment, a certain mechanism was triggered, and a message and control of the entire ship were obtained.


    Without any hidden hands, damage, a top-notch SSS-level **** weapon, and all its collections, including a few pieces previously lent to Leticia and the others.


    Everything came to pass, and the "ghost ship" completely fell into his hands.


    ...


    Leaving the parliament space, two figures strolled on the streets of the high-level district.


    "ended."


    "After that, I''ll leave it to you to deal with the aftermath!" Tian Chen suddenly said.


    "?" Alice was taken aback.


    She was still waiting for an explanation, and the boy in front of her had disappeared.


    After a while, she sighed helplessly when she received some information.


    This one threw a whole lot of things to them again and drove off by himself. Among them, the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ thing was obviously thrown to her.


    What I received just now was the sound of inquiries from the kingdom. Before she could tell, their boss had already slipped away, and I don''t know what world they are going to now.


    Chapter 0001


    "It''s a little unaccustomed to talk less."


    Sora''s voice sounded, and there was a lack of bickering, but he felt a little uncomfortable.


    A few days ago, Restia fell asleep on her own.


    She didn''t transform into a human form or a sword, but fell asleep in the portable alien space opened up by Tianchen. A few days ago, she stepped across that boundary in a leap, reaching S-level.


    Although there are no hidden dangers, it takes a lot of time to adapt to the newly acquired strength.


    "It''s just a short sleep, besides, isn''t I still chatting with you?" Tianchen drove through the void while chatting with Kong.


    "This is different, forget it, don''t talk about it, where are you going to leave in such a hurry? I still haven''t seen the''Central World'' enough." The empty talk turned around and asked suddenly.


    "In the future, there will be opportunities to watch the''Central World''. As for the destination this time..."


    Where to? Who knows.


    The purpose is simply to bugger, he doesn''t want to sit in the office and deal with complicated affairs day and night.


    This time it seems that because of his reasons, they have added a lot of work to them.


    A messy ¡®high-level world¡¯, a more messy ¡®ghost ship¡¯, before the transfer of the world is completed, you have to be alert to those SSS-classes that have retreated before...


    There are so many things to be busy.


    The "Left Hand of God" stayed in the "Third Secret Organ" of the Kingdom and Central World, and through the "God of Heaven" the seal was suppressed and multiple seals were added, and Alaya and the others took action.


    In addition, to be on the safe side, a part of the power of the "Holy Grail of Creation" is also used to suppress and seal it.


    This is the only thing that he needs to take personally, and he is too lazy to deal with other chores, and he goes without saying anything. Anyway, Tianchen didn''t do this kind of thing once or twice.


    ...


    "I don''t have any goal, just find a world to stroll around. This time I really want to take a vacation." Tianchen replied, now he is on his way aimlessly in the void.


    Just find a world and simply take a vacation.


    This time, all sorts of intrigue and conspiracy and calculations almost triggered the war of the gods, so much energy was wasted, and the nerves were tense for so long, so relax a little.


    Find a world wherever you want, and you won¡¯t bump into something unlucky, right?


    The test ground of advanced civilization, the world that the gods pay attention to, the world with high secrets...the void is hard to encounter, after all, the void is so vast that it is considered endless.


    Although this type of world is not as rare as the''high-level world'', it is also extremely rare.


    This time I just met, and I don''t intend to blend in.


    It''s not fear. Even if he hits the "Supreme" now, he can still protect himself. If he can''t beat him, he can always slip away. The ability to save his life has always been his top priority.


    It''s just that now the country already feels like it''s going to eat and support, and there is no need to continue to open up in a short period of time, to compete with unknown existences and unknown forces.


    ...


    "Let''s look forward to it!" Kong said in a full of interest.


    For her, "The Ending World of Seraphs" is the first trip to another world, and now it is the second time. The excitement of the endless world is that each world is different.


    The gods who travel the world frequently make up a large part.


    Of course, even if you are traveling in the world, it is unlikely that you will choose some of the most ordinary low-level worlds without supernatural powers. This kind of world is rather boring.


    At this time, Tianchen was already far away from the void near the "Ending Seraph World". Currently, in this void, there are not many worlds, and all of them are low-level worlds.


    A situation like this is the normal state of endless emptiness.

 Chapter 1669：

    Therefore, the ¡®world coordinates¡¯ of the mid-to-high-level world will appear precious. If you search aimlessly like this, it may be difficult to find a mid-level world in a few years.


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    World travel takes a lot of time, and basically only immortals have the capital to play.


    ...


    One month later, it was still in the void.


    Time in the void is chaotic. This so-called "one month" is calculated based on the standard time of the country.


    "Everything amazing!"


    After a month, the sky is still full of enthusiasm, and the scenery in the sky is bizarre, and none of them are the same. It is indeed more interesting than any tourist attraction to see it as a landscape.


    However, it takes power to appreciate the scenery.


    Most of them are extremely dangerous, and some of them are dangerous places that can''t hurt him at all. Sometimes they are used as scenery to watch them up close, or to explore them.


    In the void, the gods and the supreme who died in such dangerous places are by no means a few, even far surpassing those who died in battle...


    There are too many weird things, but high risks and high returns.


    Sometimes, in such natural disasters, weird things may be born.


    Strange lives, precious strange materials, some strange powers accidentally manifested objects...


    Tianchen''s "Gate of Time and Space", its remaining traces can be completely seen with his current strength, and it can prove that it was conceived in a huge time and space storm.


    It is a manifestation of the power of time and space in that space-time storm.


    To this day, this thing is also his most important life-saving trump card. It is with this thing that he has the confidence to say that even if he faces ¡®the highest¡¯, he can escape safely.


    "Good luck."


    "A gem with a strong psychedelic power."


    Leaving a natural disaster center, Tianchen had a gem with a colorful glow in his hand.


    This month, I have explored dozens of large and small natural disasters, mysterious and strange places. This is the first time I have harvested. It is really rare, and it is more gambling.


    His luck is already pretty good.


    According to the psychedelic power intensity of this natural gemstone, it can affect the S grade.


    In other words, to be able to be used as the main material to create an S-level artifact with psychedelic power, wealth comes so easily, provided that there is luck and enough power.


    The gods who wander in the void all year round have more or less wealth, plundering other world treasures, searching for drifting objects in the void, exploring such mysterious places...


    The group of poor ghosts ¡®watchers¡¯ who have been staring at the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ before may be too persuaded or too bad luck.


    Like before, the SSS-classes who watched the ¡®Seraph World of the End¡¯, although not necessarily rich, very few of them do hold the ¡®SSS-Class God Armament¡¯.


    Even if most of them are incomplete or unfinished, it is better than nothing.


    "This is the end of the exploration!"


    "Arrived?"


    "There happens to be a world that meets the requirements. Just this one. I don''t know how long it will take to continue searching."


    ¢Ù¢Ú "The City of Learning to War Astalsk"


    Data 0002


    Traveling in the void is extremely time-consuming.


    This month alone, I don''t know how many worlds I have traveled through, but they are basically the most common low-level worlds. Occasionally, there are supernatural powers, but they are doomsday-like worlds.


    Weird creatures are rampant, and some are even extinct.


    It''s not that you have to go to a world dominated by humans, but you don''t want to go to a world of war, doomsday, darkness, and chaotic background. Most of these worlds are very oppressive.


    Send the coordinates to the country and let your subordinates collect them.


    Since I am going to take a vacation, it is naturally impossible to go to this world and affect my mood.


    This is not demanding, and you can always find it if you spend more time, but since you have found a world that meets the requirements, there is no need to spend time looking for the next one.


    "Continue next time!"


    There is still some meaning in the void, and people who set foot in the void for the first time will always have a lot of interest.


    "She will regret it!"


    Speaking of this, Sora couldn''t help feeling proud, as if he had a lot of capital to show off.


    Restia has been in a deep sleep for a month, and now she is about to wake up. It is not necessary to grasp it right away, as long as she adapts a little bit, and everything else is done slowly.


    According to her, I don''t want to miss any world trip with him.


    "time to go!"


    Tianchen rushed in a certain direction, and at the same time threw the colorful gems in his hand into a different space opened up on a certain page of "Aster''s Manuscript."


    ...


    One hour later, outside of a certain world.


    "Arrived!"


    "It''s still a middle-ranking world!" The young girl''s voice came from the magic book that the young man was hanging on.


    This world, among a bunch of crooked melons and cracked dates, looks particularly dazzling.


    There are countless worlds, and there are worlds being born and destroyed in the void at all times, but in this countless world, the median world is relatively rare.


    Wandering for a month, the first time I met.


    The next time I find it, I don''t know when it will be, so I simply choose this world, anyway, it can be sure that it is not a world with a war and apocalyptic background.


    In doomsday and war-like worlds, standing outside the world can sense various negative auras such as resentment, death, chaos, etc.


    As for the background, these are the scenery during the journey.


    Without saying more, step into the world in one step.


    A mid-level world has no ¡®world consciousness¡¯ at all, and the world¡¯s barrier is also very fragile. Tianchen doesn¡¯t even bother to sneak in and break in wildly.

 Chapter 1670：

    Whether anyone perceives this movement, Tianchen doesn''t care at all, and will even be more interested in it, whether it can be sensed, and it can also distinguish the indigenous power.


    ...


    Somewhere, a crack opened.


    A young man walked out and stepped into this unknown world as an outsider.


    "here?"


    Tianchen glanced around, modern cities, this is certain, although most of them are very dilapidated, and even some buildings are so dilapidated that people feel that they will collapse at any time.


    Unlike the abandoned city of the "Ending Seraph World", this is not a place where mankind is extinct, and it feels more like ruins, slums, and out-of-laws.


    "What happens next?"


    "In a modern world, since there are no negative atmospheres in the world, there should be a relatively stable society in general, and in the air..."


    This world is filled with a special energy.


    Therefore, there should be a local supernatural system. As for the level of development, it will not be too low, but if it is high, it will certainly not be called high.


    In their eyes, they can barely call it a relatively high level of development, and at least some gods must have been born.


    Of course, this is their vision.


    "In the modern world, the more troublesome thing is monitoring." Even in such ruins, although there are not many, there are still some hidden monitoring devices.


    "This is easy to deal with, isn''t it?"


    "Well, I didn''t cover up, there is no need to cover up. In the previous moment, some people should have sensed the breath I escaped specially."


    Simply put, his temptation seems to have yielded results.


    Therefore, some people know that unknown visitors have arrived, and now some people and forces should be in a mess!


    "..."


    In fact, this result is also good.


    They are here on holiday in this world. If they keep sneaking around, they have to use magical concealment every time they travel, so they lose a lot of fun.


    Once undisguised, in the modern world, a person who is unfamiliar and has no identity, as if suddenly appeared in this world, may attract attention.


    Of course, there are a lot of black households. As long as no one has the intention to investigate, there will be basically no problems. There are not many people who are more than you. Who is so idle to investigate a passerby.


    But the problem is that there will definitely be many people checking him.


    Although a bit narcissistic, no matter the appearance, the temperament, the essence of life, they are incompatible with this world, and they will definitely become the center of the crowd when they appear.


    Unless, stay in a remote place all the time.


    What''s more, there must be someone searching this sudden change like crazy now, it is easy to find here, and link him to this change.


    It would be better to settle down once and for all and appear here swaggeringly. Someone from the local forces in this world would take the initiative to find him.


    It doesn''t matter if they have any purpose or calculations, they have to intrigue, calculate and calculate, all kinds of arrangements, but they really don''t need to be in this world.


    Things that can be easily solved with fists are nothing, and there is no need for the slightest scruples at all.


    On the contrary, they can get a lot of needed information from these local forces, the power system that is unique to this world, strange specialties, and so on.


    No matter what you do, it will be very convenient.


    Data 0003


    Whether the development of the situation will really be what he thinks, this is inseparable. In the final analysis, the vast majority of the world, ¡®power¡¯ and ¡®interest¡¯, these two points are fundamental.


    The mentality of the person in power, Tianchen will know if he puts himself in it.


    At least, they should cooperate on the surface.


    This is enough.


    As said before, he is simply here for vacation. He doesn''t need to care about what the indigenous people of the world are doing secretly, because it can''t affect him anyway.


    "Coming down, what should I do?" Kong''s voice sounded.


    "Wait--!"


    What we will do next is to wait for the local forces to come to the door. Anyway, he didn''t cover up, how long it will take to find him, to some extent also reflects their strength.


    Power, intelligence methods, technical capabilities, etc. can all reflect part of it.


    ...


    [Before this, just stroll around and learn about the background and common sense of this world. ¡¿


    These conversations between the two are through heart-to-heart conversations.


    When you first arrive in an unfamiliar world, the first thing you need to do is to integrate into the world.


    The ¡®comers¡¯ of the kingdom, the ¡®passengers¡¯ of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, the ¡®substitutes¡¯ of the gods, etc., to be precise, people like the endless void who often invade other worlds.


    The fastest integration into the world is basically the first task.


    After all, at the beginning, the common sense of the world background, history, costumes, etc. were all at a loss. If you can''t figure it out as soon as possible, revealing some abnormalities may lead to a crisis.


    A world with a modern background may be exposed without paying attention. A world with a background such as ancient times, the Middle Ages, and the end of the world is not so disgusting in this regard.


    The two of them talked through soul-to-heart dialogue, and found a direction casually.


    [Such ruined areas, slums, and gray areas are most likely to be unscrupulous teenagers, gangsters, criminals, and many people walking on the edge of the black. ¡¿


    There may be some poor people who can''t hang on outside, acting as the bottom layer in this kind of place.


    In addition, there must be a variety of unidentified people, such as intelligence personnel of some forces. In general, the composition of personnel in such places is more complicated.


    No matter how prosperous the city is, there is a very different dark side.


    This has nothing to do with Tianchen, anyway, I didn''t plan to stay here for too long, so I simply strolled around to understand the background of the world.


    ...


    Along the way, dimly abandoned buildings stand upright.


    "Tread...Tread..."


    More than half a minute later, the sound of slight, messy footsteps sounded, and figures walked out from corners, buildings, and some dark places, and surrounded him.

 Chapter 1671：

    Obviously, the target is him.


    "Snapped--!"


    The leading man in black suit and scar was slapped on the wall of the abandoned building.


    It''s very clear, there is an extra handprint.


    "Boy."


    "Oh, let''s confess, it''s been half an hour, what are you looking for sneakily?" The man looked straight at Tianchen, and he couldn''t sense the power of the stars from the boy.


    It is very likely that it is not the ¡®Star Vessel Generation¡¯, but ordinary people.


    Having said that, this young man''s appearance and temperament are too detached, giving people a very unreal feeling.


    "It''s really unbearable."


    Even if he is not gay, but at this moment, he is indeed a bit unable to get his hands off. He is like the eternal scorching sun, and these people are only worthy of looking up at the sky in the stinking ditch.


    Hearing this, the corner of Tianchen''s mouth twitched.


    [This gangster seems to be attracted by you. ¡¿


    In the soul conversation, Sora was already laughing at this moment. She even wanted to make a big news, but after thinking about it, she resisted death. It must be unlucky to do so.


    "I advise you to explain quickly. If there is no problem, I will let you go, and personally send you out of this area. Don''t come to such a place in the future." The Scar Man continued.


    Previously, the subordinates reported that someone nearby had been sneakily looking around, suspecting that they had ulterior motives, and they had to be clear anyway. After all, there are a lot of black trades here.


    Speaking of this, it''s already very polite.


    "never mind!"


    Tianchen raised his hand slightly, anyway, just to understand the background of this world, just look for it from the memory in front of him!


    It seems that at least a certain middle-level gang must know more than the natives who are just looking for it. For the sake of not being fierce and murderous towards him, it will not stop talking.


    ...


    "Puff--!"


    There was a sudden laughter, it seemed that it was very hard to bear it, and finally couldn''t help it.


    ¡¾not me! Said Kong.


    ¡¾nonsense. ¡¿


    He is also not deaf, this is not transmitted through spiritual dialogue, but from a corner not far away.


    [Stop your mouth? ¡¿


    [May consider, even with you. ¡¿


    Hearing this, Kong immediately suppressed the laughter and stopped speaking obediently.


    Going on, it is estimated that a lot of data entry tasks will be assigned to her. She has never forgotten that the unimaginable database has been waiting for her.


    After interrupting like this, Tian Chen also put down his hand.


    At the same time, looking at the corner, Scarman and a group of his little brothers also looked there viciously.


    ...


    "Sorry to disturb you!"


    A young girl walked out, covering her mouth.


    Wearing jeans, a loose blouse, long chestnut hair, and a hat on his head, which partially covers his face, he looks very ordinary at first glance.


    The aura is much stronger than these gangsters, fighting the gap between the five scums and the elite.


    Otherwise, in such a place, it would not be so calm.


    A group of gangsters with ill-faced faces slowly surrounded her and took out some interesting weapons.


    Data 0004


    The weapons that these gangsters took out, and the appearance of this young girl, can basically determine what the world is. She has a disguise, but she can''t hide the eyes of the two Tianchen.


    This world should be considered interesting.


    As he thought about it, these gangsters had fallen to the ground.


    In two minutes, including Scar Man, all pounced. The former was even embedded in the wall of the abandoned building. The difference in combat power was too obvious, and it was basically a ruin.


    At this moment, the mood is quite subtle.


    What happened to other people was mostly a **** hero who saved the United States, but when he came to him, it turned the other way around.


    ¡¾very young. ¡¿


    [Not much effort, only used melee combat, the level is not bad, she should be well-known in this world, talent can be regarded as outstanding. ] Kong commented.


    From these gangsters, especially the Scar Man, one can roughly judge the power of the middle and low levels in this world, and the power she senses far exceeds these people.


    ...


    Age is not particularly significant.


    It is very common for some people to reach S-level at a young age, and some for a long time to reach it. They are very energetic when they are young, but eventually get stuck at a certain level.


    Everyone has a different path. It doesn''t make much sense to compare them by age alone. They compare to the future. You can''t become a god. Everything is in vain. This is their view from a high place.


    Talents and the like can be supplemented, it is nothing more than the difference between more and less resources, and whether it is worth their investment. Certain traits are what they like most.


    These, for the time being.


    But sometimes, age does reflect some things, such as talent and identity.


    [Are you saved? Kong''s tone became weird.


    [Double the task! ¡¿


    Hearing this, he smiled empty talk.


    ...


    "solved!"

 Chapter 1672：

    The girl clapped her hands, and then turned her gaze to Tianchen.


    "I understand why these people are so interested in you, cough, and tolerant." The girl showed a clear expression.


    Even she was lost for a moment.


    I thought that there was an unlucky person dangling in the redevelopment zone and was spotted by the gangsters. She was actually here to help, and she didn''t plan to just sit idly by.


    She just didn''t expect that there would be such a strange development, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''ll take you out of here. You don''t seem to be from the Star Vessel generation. It would be dangerous to stay here. Many people are not so''good-tempered'' like them." The girl said.


    Compared with some other ferocious gangsters and criminals, these guys are indeed good-tempered, so she didn''t put too heavy hands on them, and only stunned them.


    There seemed to be some embarrassment on the girl''s face.


    After all, I couldn''t help laughing just now, and now it''s a bit embarrassing to face each other.


    ...


    After more than half an hour, he finally left this ruined area.


    "This is a bustling city."


    Tianchen sighed. The kind of place just now was completely on the dark side of the city, with crimes, gang deals, fights, etc. in an endless stream.


    Here is the glamorous side.


    In a cafe, the two sat facing each other.


    "Which college are you a student? I didn''t see you wearing the school badge." The girl took a sip of coffee and asked suddenly.


    There is really no way to answer this question.


    "Black households!"


    "..."


    "Ahem -!"


    Upon hearing this, the girl was choked.


    This answer is really helpless, and I never thought I would get such an answer.


    Should I say honesty or something else.


    [An outsider who mixes into Asterisk? ¡¿


    There are actually not many such people in Asterisk. Most of them are concentrated in the former ¡®redevelopment zone¡¯, where it is very chaotic, with criminals and other people mixed together.


    This kind of place is rarely controlled.


    It''s just that, judging from his appearance, he doesn''t look like this kind of depressed person.


    On the way to take him out of the''redevelopment zone'' just now, he didn''t see the slightest expression of nervousness, surprise, curiosity, etc., just like a bystander, with no interest.


    "What is your purpose here? Or, what are your plans? There will be a lot of trouble if you don''t have an identity." The girl sighed, not knowing what to say.


    The conversation between the two made her more and more inexplicable.


    "Travel!"


    I came to this world just to take a vacation, to travel to this city, so there is nothing wrong with it.


    "never mind!"


    The girl didn''t ask any more, he had any plans, there was no need to tell her.


    "Can you give me a contact method? If I get into trouble in the future, maybe I can help a little bit." The girl sighed again, always feeling that he would sleep on the street.


    By accident, a strange guy was picked up.


    Although she can turn around and leave now, she can''t just sit idly by. It''s not her character to do so. If you help me more or less, I will treat it as a good person.


    An ordinary person, even an ordinary person with no identity and a strange personality, had a miserable picture in his mind.


    "and many more--!"


    "Will you not have a cell phone?"


    After waiting for a long time, the girl looked at him suspiciously.


    In front of her, there was already an additional spatial window, and the technology of this world was still very advanced.


    Image transmission is very convenient, even if you put your mobile phone in your pocket, you can call out a projection-like spatial window at any time, which is very versatile.


    "Yes, I have!"


    In front of Tianchen, there was also an additional space window.


    How did the mobile phone come? In a moment of silence, a thief encountered a certain shop. This mobile phone has complete procedures and can be used directly.


    Data 0005


    Of course, it will be found soon!


    You don''t need to care about this. At this time, the indigenous forces in this world are almost coming to the door, and this little thing will definitely help him settle.


    "Have you never used it?"


    The girl smiled helplessly. Although the boy was operating the space window, he did not look very skilled. The boy gave her the feeling that she was out of touch with the society.


    For the first time, I met such a strange person.


    This city of Asterisk, there are many tourists every year, but it always feels that it is not as simple as he said, but she is not qualified to ask about these, after all, it is his personal business.


    Even she herself is still in disguise now, without even revealing her name to him.


    "It''s the first time."


    Tianchen nodded slightly and put the phone on the table.


    He is not an aboriginal in this world, obviously he has never used it before.


    What''s more, they most commonly use the mysterious side communication method, and communicate through the ¡®central system¡¤subsystem¡¯ that everyone has, which is safer and more concealed.


    "Where did you come from?"


    If you say it is a tramp, but the dress and temperament are more noble than the nobles, but they have never used this kind of already popular thing, is it that kind of particularly conservative nobles?

 Chapter 1673：

    "a faraway place."


    "Ok!"


    Upon hearing this, the girl did not ask this question again, took out her mobile phone and pointed it at the mobile phone Tianchen placed on the table.


    Then, the call sounded, prompting an email to arrive.


    "This is my personal mail box, don''t tell anyone else, I will be very upset."


    "It''s late, sorry, I still have something to do today, I''ll talk next time." The girl suddenly thought of something, and she looked at the time in the operating space window, a little anxious.


    It was this strange young man who had already lost a lot of time. Her schedule was very tight. It was rare to find an opportunity to come out, so she couldn''t waste it.


    She has someone who must be found.


    Saying apologetic goodbye, the girl left the cafe.


    ...


    Seeing the girl hurriedly leaving from the back, Tianchen continued to drink coffee, but did not leave immediately.


    Mobile phone, the alert tone sounds again!


    Operating the space window, an email with only a smiling face in the content, and then checked it again, a considerable amount of money arrived, needless to say, I knew it was her.


    [Thinking really thoughtful, is this a soft meal and being kept? ¡¿


    [You have been jumping a lot recently! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ha ha--! ¡¿


    [In other words, it''s a bit distressing, it''s kind of good intentions, but I always feel like I owe favors. ¡¿


    This feeling is pretty good.


    "I hope next time, I can tell me your name in person."


    Even if the girl''s name has already been known, it is always different from what she personally told. Tianchen shook his head when looking at a pseudonym written in the girl''s email.


    Of course, he is the same, he also casually took a pseudonym.


    So far, he has used a lot of names, and it doesn''t matter if you have one more, but it can''t be regarded as a complete pseudonym.


    ...


    The girl who rushed towards the "redevelopment zone" suddenly heard a beep on her cell phone.


    It was also an email, just saying ¡®I¡¯m very helpful¡¯.


    Yes, thank you!


    "It''s just this name, Ian Elliog?" When the girl saw this name, she didn''t regard it as the boy''s real name. After all, she was using a pseudonym.


    Moreover, this name is weird, and subconsciously thinks it is a pseudonym. Without thinking about it, it is impossible for normal people to think about it.


    "I met an interesting person today."


    Put away the space window and ignore this matter.


    After all, just being a good person and helping a passerby who encountered difficulties, maybe there will be no intersection afterwards.


    As for giving him the mailbox, I don¡¯t know why.


    ...


    "Ian Elliog?"


    "Aeon eternal? Seventy-two pillar demon god? What a funny name!" Not long after the girl left, a whisper sounded.


    A figure appeared on the opposite side.


    To be precise, it was a loli with her hair tied into a butterfly-like circle, and she was wearing a classic-style uniform.


    Obviously, she saw the name of the email on the space window in front of Tianchen.


    Compared with the girl before, she thought of more.


    She knew very well what a terrifying monster this young man was. More than an hour ago, a flash of indescribable horror came to the world.


    For the first time in history, I felt trembling.


    It makes her full of fighting spirit, even if she will die in the next moment, she will still challenge. All the time, she has cultivated various disciples to satisfy her desire to fight.


    In any case, none of the disciples currently satisfies her requirements, but this is far beyond her requirements, and nothing can satisfy her more than this.


    "You were the first to find it."


    Although she is only a loli, she has a bit of old-fashionedness in her words and deeds, and she can see a lot from her eyes. People who have experienced the baptism of years are different from young people.


    "The old man doesn''t look forward and backward like those cowards."


    This hour is enough for them to detect the target.


    It can be detected with a little detection ability. The center of the gathering of terrorist forces is this Asterisk. Their purpose is probably to wait for her to find the way first!


    But she didn''t care about it, and came here the first time.


    Compared with those who are sensible, realistic, and only seeking benefits, she is obviously more pure, and this type of person has characteristics that other people don''t have.


    Item 0006


    "Before, the old man was named Fan Xinglu." The little girl casually introduced that the name is not very important, and there have been other names.


    "As you can see, it''s the name right now."


    Tianchen pointed to the space window, Ian Elliog, the name of the vest he used this time, even so, the name was not taken randomly, it had a special meaning.


    To some extent, there is such a little inexplicable power.


    Their eternal kingdom, eternal **** system, some people also call it the "Ian **** system", and most of the prestigious names circulating in the emptiness around them are "empire", "Ian **** system" and so on.


    "The one just now was fooled by you!"


    Fan Xinglu naturally saw the scene just now, but there was no interruption.


    "I didn''t lie to her."


    He didn''t say anything about this from beginning to end. Then again, it was only the first time that the two met. There was no trust or friendship at all.

 Chapter 1674：

    "Fight with the old man."


    Fan Xinglu looked at Tianchen with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    "Refuse!"


    "What''s the reason?"


    When she reacted, a hand had already been placed on her head, like coaxing a child to''touch her head to kill''.


    No matter how she struggled, even the means of distorting the space failed. The place she was in seemed to have become a cage, and she couldn''t even sense everything.


    The star power in the body is stagnant, as if it doesn''t belong to her.


    "Acknowledge your defeat, can you take your hand away?" Fan Xinglu shook her head. She was dubbed the ¡®Wan You Tian Luo¡¯, which was the first time she had encountered such a situation.


    "What an unreasonable force."


    She is very confident in her own strength, and she can ignore the power that rules the world to a certain extent.


    Her purpose has always been clear.


    In order to satisfy her desire to fight, she continued to train disciples and waited for them to meet her requirements, but now she finally found a goal that could meet her requirements.


    However, the level of the target is a bit too high.


    This kind of battle is equally fun.


    "The old man still prefers tea."


    Fan Xinglu said so, but ordered a cup of coffee, temporarily giving up his plan to fight.


    "Although I don''t pay much attention to those integrated enterprise consortia, now that I have come, Mr. Rong will ask, where are you from? What is your purpose? Is the falling star rain related to you?"


    For this point, those ¡®integrated enterprise consortia¡¯ want to know that she herself is also very curious. Outsiders, this alone cannot be ignored by all forces.


    "''Falling Star Rain''?"


    Tianchen was operating the space window and was just about to start checking.


    "This is for you. The authority is sufficient to access most of the information. Of course, don''t think about the secrets of the integrated enterprise consortium!" Fan Xinglu threw a mobile phone to Tianchen.


    This phone belongs to her.


    With her name of "Wan You Tian Luo", the status of the representative, the identity of the student president of Jielong Seventh College, except for a few secrets, most of the information can be found.


    The ¡®falling star rain¡¯ is definitely a phenomenon caused by someone, and the stronger the person, the more suspicious it is.


    Ian Elliog, she doesn''t know what the ¡®eternity¡¯ in the front represents, but if the name in the back is true, he can easily cause the ¡®falling star rain¡¯.


    "very convenient."


    Tianchen manipulated it, and a vast amount of confidential information appeared.


    He clicked on a documentary casually, and when he saw it, what he knew was limited after all, only left on the surface. To truly reach a world, he still had to understand it again.


    ...


    In this world, in the twentieth century, an unprecedented disaster struck the earth, that is, the "falling star rain" in Fan Xinglu''s mouth, as an opportunity for world change.


    Meteorites fell everywhere in the world, many cities were destroyed, the old pattern was broken, the power of the country was greatly weakened, and the dominant position was lost...


    Instead, there is an emerging economy called the ¡®integrated enterprise consortium¡¯.


    There used to be eight, but now there are only six. After all, they have been competing with each other. If they are not strong enough, they have to disappear. This is the same no matter in that world.


    These meteorites that have struck have brought unknown elements known as ¡®all-responses¡¯, giving birth to the new human being, the ¡®Star Vein Generation¡¯.


    The world has entered a new chapter!


    ...


    This artificial city, Asterisk, floating on a huge crater lake with the appearance of snowflakes and six-pointed stars, has gathered many ¡®star vein generations¡¯.


    There are six university parks established here, and these integrated enterprise consortia are their operating parent bodies, and they also compete with each other.


    Fan Xinglu is also considered to be one of them in name.


    "I don''t remember this scapegoat."


    What kind of "falling stars rain" has nothing to do with him.


    This kind of behavior is quite his demeanor, but this time there is really no contact with him, there is no trace of it.


    As for who did it, it has nothing to do with him. He is either to explore the secrets or to travel. Anyway, the world will be packed and taken away in the end.


    There is no need to think too much about other things. If there is an SSS-level layout, he can''t fail to sense it. Anyway, this world doesn''t have it. Knowing this is enough.


    "That''s it!"


    Fan Xinglu nodded, only she knew how much she believed.


    Even if she believes, other people and forces may not necessarily believe it. Anyway, he still has to carry the black pot. Forget it, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t carry it anyway.


    After all, strength comes first.


    Item 0007


    "Set this aside."


    Fan Xinglu waved her small hand, her face was indifferent.


    Even if he did it, what can these ¡®integrated enterprise consortia¡¯ do? It has nothing to do with her.


    This is all well understood.


    "You know, the old man, and those people, don''t care about this." Fan Xinglu took a sip of coffee and frowned slightly. Maybe the coffee didn''t suit her taste very well.


    What they care about most is not the ¡®falling star rain¡¯. This has happened a long time ago. They can¡¯t change the past, and this person, he is an immediate threat.


    His power and unknown identity may cause events even more terrifying than the "falling star shower", and perhaps some deeper secrets can be learned from his mouth.


    The existence of creatures outside the earth, the existence of different dimensions...


    Maybe through him, she can find an opponent who can make her fight freely, rather than weak chickens, or his over-level existence, but this is the only point that she cares about.


    ...


    "As far as the purpose is concerned, it''s a vacation. During this period, I will also take a cameo appearance as an''observer''!" Tian Chen thought for a while and replied concisely and clearly.

 Chapter 1675：

    In this way, the purpose is over.


    Tell them in detail, God knows how long it takes to say, and it is still difficult for them to understand, let alone, there is no need to tell them.


    "Is it to observe the daily life of the mice? Or to check whether the livestock has been fattened? Is it to watch the rise and fall of civilization, or to guide us?" Fan Xinglu said with interest.


    "You are very funny." Tian Chen smiled upon hearing this.


    [Neither admit nor deny it? Fan Xinglu narrowed his eyes.


    This half-joking statement seems to have been said a bit.


    "What''s the meaning of ¡®vacation¡¯?"


    "literal meaning."


    "Someone seems to have been waiting for a long time. Next time I have time to come to Jielong as a guest, the old man will definitely entertain him well, and I will be out of company first." Fan Xinglu glanced in a certain direction.


    After all, this meeting has attracted a lot of attention, and some doubts can only be kept for later.


    "Please!" Tianchen nodded slightly.


    Just like when she came, Fan Xinglu disappeared instantly.


    It should be the use of similar Shuji, Shenzutong, etc. Her attainments in this area seem to be quite good, and she is indeed excellent under the S rank.


    "By the way, I forgot to return it to her."


    Tianchen glanced at the phone in her hand, she probably wouldn''t care about such trivial matters.


    If you have the opportunity, go to Jielong Seventh Academy for a stroll.


    ...


    "now you."


    Tianchen picked up the coffee and said casually.


    In the cafe, except for a waiter, there were no other people unconsciously. When the girl first arrived with that girl, there were quite a few people in the shop.


    The only waiter is not just a waiter, but more like an agent.


    There are not many surprises. From the perspective of the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium, what we talked about here is enough to influence the world pattern, trigger changes, and disasters, and naturally clear the scene.


    Soon, a teenager walked in.


    Wearing the uniform of a certain academy and wearing the school badge, he looks cheerful on the outside, but also gives a sense of brilliance. There are obvious scars on his left cheek.


    His name is Eijiro Yabuki, a student of the Star Guidance Hall Academy, and a member of the espionage agency ¡®Film Star¡¯.


    "Can you represent them?"


    "I''m an insignificant little person, only responsible for conveying their will, after all, they can''t reach Asterisk right away, also..." said Yabuki Hidejiro.


    "Don''t take risks personally?"


    "Haha..." Yepiu Yingshilang smiled awkwardly when he heard the words.


    Before confirming his attitude, they were afraid to communicate with him by video or voice. After all, to what extent this terrible ¡®outsider¡¯ can do, no one knows yet.


    Therefore, try to predict as high as possible and be vigilant to the greatest extent.


    "To make a long story short," Tian Chen said.


    "bona fide!"


    ¡¾court¡¿


    Yechui Yingshirou said simply and directly, silently adding a sentence in his heart.


    Let him summarize what they did. This is the most appropriate one.


    "During this period, the espionage agency of each college can be assigned at will, and I, as a liaison officer, of course, except for Jielong, I have to ask the will of the one just now."


    "In addition, please feel free to call on the other forces of the unified corporate consortium."


    "Of course, the one who left her mobile phone also showed his attitude." Ye Chui Yingshilang glanced at the mobile phone left by Fan Xinglu, and could basically guess her attitude.


    Eijiro Yabuki was deeply shocked as to why the "Integrated Enterprise Consortium" could achieve this level.


    In other words, this teenager who seems to be his age is already called this Asterisk, no, it should be said that the most powerful person in the world.


    To a certain extent, these forces that control the world have regressed, not a small step back, completely with the attitude of the inferior, and he is the witness of all this.


    Perhaps there is also the excitement and curiosity of witnessing history and contacting the biggest hidden corner, but more of it is fear. The more you know, the more dangerous. This is all clear.


    Next, Asterisk, a water school city, will be more exciting than before. On the contrary, he is a little expecting what changes this person will bring to this city.


    "Yes?"


    Tianchen heard that if he was thinking about it, he couldn''t just explain it with fear alone. It should have another purpose, otherwise it would be perfunctory and superficial.


    In the next moment, I no longer think about this issue.


    This is not a problem for him. On the contrary, it is much easier to do things. Such cooperation is also satisfactory to him. No matter what their purpose is, he has no loss anyway.


    "What about your answer?"


    Item 0008


    "Happy cooperation!"


    "I hope this city can bring me more fun." Tianchen raised his glass and gestured.


    "call--!"


    Hearing Tianchen''s words, Yechuu Yingshilang breathed a sigh of relief.


    If he refuses, it means that his mission has failed, and because he knows of this incident, in order to ensure that it is not leaked, waiting for his ending, it will be cleared!


    It can be said that I just struggled from the line of life and death once.


    This kind of hard work, I don''t know that the **** proposed to arrange it for him.


    There are many members of ¡®movie stars¡¯, and even the espionage agencies of other schools are even more numerous.


    Even so, it doesn''t mean it''s easy. He doesn''t know the character and way of doing things. Although he seems to have a good temper, no one really knows how.


    If he is a moody person, his life is still quite worrying.

 Chapter 1676：

    "The next thing, you should already have arrangements!"


    "Do not worry."


    The identity arrangement, residence, etc., were arranged long before he came in. The will of the ¡®integrated enterprise consortium¡¯ is highly efficient in execution, and no one dares to perfunctory.


    ...


    On the other side, Kwai Enwei Children¡¯s School.


    As one of the six schools of Asterisk, this is the only female academy. The entrance requirements have appearance requirements. There are many students participating in idol activities in the school.


    In the empty corridor, a young girl walked slowly.


    The girl has bright purple long hair, a perfect face, and a strong sense of presence that makes one can''t help but take another look, but at this moment, her expression is a little lost.


    Once again, when she returned from a loss, she still found traces of the person she had been looking for.


    Silvia Lunnerheim, arguably the most famous in this academy, the highest singer, the world''s top idol, and the rank number one in strength.


    "Um?"


    At this moment, the mobile phone rang a reminder, and the space window appeared.


    "Is there anything?" the girl frowned.


    In the picture, there is a woman wearing full-face glasses. She is the director of the Kwai Enweier Girls Academy.


    She is a cadre of the "W&W" consortium of integrated enterprises behind this academy. She has the highest status and power in this academy, and she is also a girl''s broker.


    "You went to the''redevelopment zone'' again today!"


    "has a problem?"


    Silvia asked calmly, she didn''t go out once or twice in private time like this. The chairman, that is, Pedora, did not know.


    Her purpose was clear from the beginning.


    "The problem is, you touched this one." Pedora''s tone didn''t fluctuate.


    On the window of the space, a familiar picture emerged. It was the cafe she went to during the day. In the picture, she was talking to a teenager while drinking coffee.


    "You watch me?"


    She didn''t feel much surprised at the leak of her whereabouts.


    In fact, as long as they are willing, the spy agencies of the academies can cause headaches, but generally they will not monitor her, and she does not need protection. This is the tacit understanding of the two.


    "it''s not true."


    "This person is being watched by all the espionage agencies of the Sixth Academy."


    "The six integrated enterprise consortiums, all the orders of the ¡®top cadres¡¯, whether you like it or not, you have been involved in this troublesome matter." Pedora said.


    "..."


    "He is special?" Silvia was silent for a long time before she asked.


    This young man gave him the feeling that he was a simple ordinary person, but his status was not necessarily true. In the final analysis, the current Star Vessel generation is not the ruler of the world, but is strictly restricted by law.


    Possibly, his identity is also very special.


    "I don''t have the authority to read the details, but just now, the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium issued the latest order. You need to get close to this person and get as much information as possible."


    "Your wish can be satisfied by the consolidated enterprise consortium."


    "Spare no effort." Pedora added.


    These consolidated corporate consortiums, as the current controllers of the world, can basically accomplish them with their strength as long as they are not inconceivable desires.


    Unthinkable things, such as becoming gods, replacing them with power, etc., are obviously dreaming, but if you spare no effort to find someone, it is not impossible.


    The wish after winning the "Star Wu Festival" may not be of this level.


    After all, the director specially added the word ¡®spare no effort¡¯, and most people dare not be too greedy to make a wish after the victory of the ¡®Star Wu Ji¡¯.


    The upper limit of this promised wish may be much higher than the wish of the "Xingwu Festival", and the implementation is much stronger.


    What''s more, she is not sure of winning in the''Wang Long Xing Wu Ji''.


    This remuneration is extremely important to her. If even the integrated enterprise consortium cannot find the person she is looking for, she has no hope of finding the person.


    "Refuse."


    However, the girl refused without even thinking about it and closed the space window directly.


    Cheating that guy, even though she was just a new acquaintance, she still couldn''t accept it. Although we first met, the impression was not bad.


    What''s more, those eyes seemed to see everything through, and she didn''t think the hypocritical performance could be hidden from him.


    Since she is a person who is afraid of even the consolidated enterprise consortium, there is always something special about it, and maybe she can just help her.


    [Next time, do you want to try it please? ¡¿The girl is very entangled in her heart, but the other party has no reason to help her.


    Compared to dealing with a consortium of integrated enterprises, she is more willing to trust a person who meets for the first time.


    "Don''t trust it?"


    In an office, Pedora looked at the blacked-out space window and muttered to herself.


    The consolidated enterprise consortium is not worthy of trust. The cadres and above are mostly a group of the most sensible, realistic, and profitable people, and they have even adjusted their spirits for this purpose.


    Chapter 0009


    After strict mental adjustments, cadres rarely have mixed feelings. The ¡®top cadre¡¯ is even more so, giving everything to what is called the ¡®consolidated enterprise consortium¡¯.


    Family, love, trust...


    They can give up as long as they need it.


    Dealing with them, playing emotional cards, and the like are meaningless. In their actions, they are basically not influenced by any emotions. They are simple and difficult people.


    As far as Tianchen is concerned, dealing with them will save trouble, but not necessarily for others.


    "Enough!"


    The space window was still dark, and a voice came out. What was going on was only voice communication.


    Just now, Pedora reported to it.

 Chapter 1677：

    The girl would refuse without hesitation. This has been guessed a long time ago, but one thing will not change. She knows this matter, and in her situation, it is impossible to ignore it.


    Otherwise, there is no need to mention this to her specifically.


    Their purpose, to a certain extent, is partly achieved after all.


    Many things don¡¯t need to be too direct, deliberate, imperceptibly influencing, and pushing the boat along the river.


    ...


    "This season''s''Star Martial Festival'', there may be changes, so be prepared." In the space window, a voice came out again, which was different from the previous voice, another person.


    There is not only one ¡®top cadre¡¯ in each consolidated enterprise consortium.


    "learn!"


    When Pedora heard the words, her eyes flickered.


    As far as she said before entering, she does not have permission to access this person''s information, but she can see some subtleties.


    The attitude of the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium towards this person has gone beyond attention, importance, and fear, but has reached the level of showing favor and courtesy, which is extremely incredible.


    The most typical example is the Kwai Enwei Children¡¯s Academy, the spy agency ¡®Yaoguang Star¡¯, which has been ordered by the highest cadre to clean up the trouble for that person and be available for mobilization at any time.


    She also has to cooperate in this matter.


    They may have reached a certain kind of cooperation, and the consortium of conglomerates has tried every means to learn from their mouths, so they will use Silvia.


    She doesn''t know what changes will happen to the "Xingwu Festival". In fact, the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium is also not clear about it, but speculates that it will attract that person''s attention.


    After all, the "Star Wu Festival" has always been the most grand event in this city and even the entire world.


    Maybe, what thoughts suddenly come up, this kind of existential mind is hard to guess.


    "Xingwu Festival?"


    This matter is very troublesome.


    The Kwai Enweier Girls Academy has always paid little attention to the "Star Wu Festival", more as a stage for the debut of idols, so the overall ranking of the academy is the lowest.


    Suddenly I said to prepare, it felt like catching the ducks on the shelves.


    This year, it was the turn of the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival".


    Sending some people casually can only serve as the background of other schools, which is a bit too perfunctory.


    "In that case, the candidate is just..."


    ...


    The academy, the top floor of the student dormitory.


    This is the room that Silvia can stay in. It is the privilege of being the president of the student council and the first in the sequence of this school.


    The girl seemed to have just finished showering, wiping her hair, lying down without the image of a lady, and sighed deeply after a long time. There was too much happening today.


    "I came into contact with someone in trouble by accident!"


    Looking up at the space window, as well as a certain contact number and mail box, it seemed that I wanted to press it, but finally hesitated, closed the space window and closed my eyes.


    "Sure enough, it''s still too strange."


    It is somewhat inexplicable to pin hopes on the person who meets for the first time.


    The chairman''s attitude and the attitude of the consolidated enterprise consortium are very subtle. What surprised her most was that they did not compel orders, but seduce them with wishes.


    This meant that they didn''t intend to force her. As for the reason, she was a little guessing.


    At the same time, he was relieved.


    Relying on individual strength alone, there is no way to resist the unified enterprise consortium, except for such talents as the ¡®universal heaven¡¯.


    ...


    At this moment, the mobile phone rang again.


    "Did you do it?"


    Silvia opened her eyes and frowned a little after reading it.


    This is from the chairman, that is, her manager Pedora, her schedule for the next period of time.


    It''s completely different from what I said the day before.


    Before, there would be a lot of concerts and commercial activities on the itinerary, sometimes not in Asterisk, and often running around the world.


    On this latest itinerary, there are still a lot of concerts and the like, but they are all in Asterisk, and even have enough vacations. The reason given is for pre-match training.


    "Temporarily form a team to participate in the''Phoenix Star Martial Festival''?"


    That''s right, Pedora asked her to participate in this year''s "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival". This news surprised her extremely.


    She has always participated in the "Wanglong Star Martial Arts Festival", and she will prepare to do the same next time.


    The "Phoenix Star Martial Festival" is a two-person team participating in the competition, and the tactical cooperation between the companions is extremely important, while the "Wang Long Star Martial Festival" is a personal battle and a manifestation of strength.


    The problem is that there are no teammates even if they are willing to participate.


    At this time, only a few months have passed since the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival". She found a satisfactory teammate and retrained. In addition, she had to attend many concerts and commercial activities.


    Closing the space window, Silvia was lost in thought.


    Suddenly letting her participate in the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" this time, perhaps it was the change brought about by that person during the day, and it would definitely be different from the previous ones.


    Thinking like this might be an opportunity instead.


    Item 0010


    The next day, somewhere.


    "Da da--!"


    "That''s how you arranged your identity?" Tian Chen held his forehead with one hand and pointed the tip of his finger on the tabletop.


    At present, the place where I am is is a wide space.


    To be precise, a luxurious office.


    Dark brown carpets, leather tables and chairs, pictures hanging on the walls, and huge glass windows. At this moment, Tianchen is sitting behind a desk and scanning the teenager standing in front of him.

 Chapter 1678：

    "It will be a lot more convenient to use the identity of the student council president as a cover."


    "Of course, you can change your identities at any time, tourists, ordinary students, teachers, and cadres of the consolidated enterprise consortium..." Yingshiro Yapuki said with a dry smile, with a cold sweat behind his back.


    Arranging an identity is a matter of one sentence for the ¡®integrated enterprise consortium¡¯, but this identity obviously doesn¡¯t fit this meaning, the ghost knows how they came up with it.


    He was responsible, but bit the bullet and report.


    Looking at the smiling **** the side, she felt another chill.


    The girl has dazzling blonde hair, and the most impressive thing is her deep and steady, a girl named Claudia Enfield, the student president of the Star Guidance Hall Academy.


    Now, you have to add the word ¡®before¡¯.


    ...


    "Isn''t this interesting?"


    Claudia chuckled. She really didn''t care much about her identity. When she first received her mother''s order, after she was shocked, she didn''t say much.


    This young man seems to have a very delicate relationship with the unified enterprise consortium "Yinghe", and being able to talk like this shows to some extent the power and position he has.


    She was quite curious about this.


    In addition, he may know what she has been looking for.


    "The most important thing is that your press department is very efficient." Claudia operated the space window. This news has been widely circulated and has become a hot topic.


    "..." Yechui Yingshilang was speechless at once.


    "Let''s do this for the time being!" Tian Chen shook his head.


    "Also, don''t use honorifics, it sounds awkward."


    Identity or something is not important.


    This kind of identity hasn''t been a guest for many years. It''s a rare experience. Maybe it''s not bad. Anyway, I don''t plan to do anything, just throw all the chores to her.


    The evil taste similar to Fan Xinglu seemed quite interesting.


    "Then, please give me more advice in the future," Claudia said.


    Having said this, Claudia and Yosuki Yingjirou slowly left the office, of course the latter is the kind that is on call.


    The former is to deal with the riots in the current school.


    This airborne ¡®Student President¡¯ has really caused a lot of movement, not only the Star Guidance Hall Academy, but now every Asterisk Academy has received news.


    Although this identity does not necessarily have much power, after all, it is controlled by the integrated enterprise consortium behind it. Jielong''s words are an exception, but the significance is very deep.


    ...


    In this student union office, only Tianchen was left alone, and there was a dead silence.


    Slowly got up and came to the window.


    "Do you know her?"


    A voice was heard in the empty office!


    "no!"


    There is no doubt about this.


    "Her gaze stayed on your cuff several times just now." The voice continued.


    "really."


    Tianchen raised his left hand, revealing the color of thinking.


    His clothing is somewhat different from the uniforms of these schools, but it is not that weird, so it is not that weird to attract attention.


    The cuffs are embroidered with a pattern.


    The pattern of the''Ouroboros'' is an extremely ancient symbol with many meanings.''Infinity'' and''Circulation'' also contain many mythological colors.


    Tianchen''s personal badges, imprints, etc., this is not the only one. I have used roses before, but he has used this pattern more in recent years.


    "This symbol is widely spread, and it is found in many worlds. Maybe she is just curious about why this pattern is shown on her clothes, or maybe, for her, this symbol has a certain special meaning."


    Her abnormal reaction couldn''t explain much.


    In the same way, this mere symbol can''t represent anything, and it''s not exclusively for Tianchen alone. There are so many people in the world who use this.


    "Always know, there is no need to deliberately explore."


    What you should know, you will always know, it doesn''t affect them anyway, and it''s okay if you don''t know.


    "Don''t say this, you finally woke up."


    After a month, Restia finally regained consciousness, and adapted to the newly acquired power a few days ago, at least not to lose control or something like that.


    "It''s barely mastered."


    The rest is water milling time, anyway, the most important thing is time.


    "Have you arrived in the new world?"


    At this moment, a will sweep across Asterisk.


    In Jielong Seventh Academy, Fan Xinglu, who was training his disciples, suddenly raised his head, revealing a look of doubt. In addition to his doubts, he also showed a sense of war.


    "Oh? Has anyone arrived again?"


    Although this is much better than her, at least it will not be as exaggerated as the previous one.


    "Master, wait..."


    A young man in a Jielong uniform just yelled, and Fan Xinglu had disappeared.


    In addition, some good people in other academies, as well as the Star Vein generation with the ability to detect the system, the so-called witches and magicians are all aware of.


    In this city, many people are moved by the wind, with different thoughts.


    Item 0011


    "Crack--!"


    The huge glass window was completely shattered.

 Chapter 1679：

    At the next moment, all the splashing broken glass froze in the air, as if pressing the ¡®pause button¡¯.


    "Assault?"


    Restia walked out of the alien space in a human form, frowned and looked out the window. The strength attached to the broken glass was enough to slash weaker people.


    This behavior is not friendly.


    "Greetings from the old man."


    Fan Xinglu flew in from outside. This time she didn''t use methods such as shrinking ground. According to what she said, it was indeed a greeting, and he also tempted a little by the way.


    "Other people''s tempers may not be as good as mine." Tianchen said helplessly with his hands on his forehead.


    "Yes?"


    Fan Xinglu nodded, but I don''t know if I listen to it.


    "Who is this?"


    He cast his gaze to the black wing girl who was aside.


    Her posture also gave people an extraordinary feeling, the falling black feathers turned into particles of light, like dreams and illusions.


    "My sword."


    "Although I don''t quite understand it, let''s have a fight with the old man!" Fan Xinglu tilted her head and didn''t understand what he meant, but she quickly threw it aside.


    "Can you bully it a little bit?" Restia looked at Tianchen and tried a little bit of immature new power. The strength of the person in front of him was barely a sparring practice.


    "random."


    The two disappeared in the office.


    ...


    "come over!"


    By operating the space window, I contacted Eijiro Yabuki.


    Soon, Yepuki Yingjirou, who had just left for a short time, appeared in front of him again, cast his eyes to Tianchen''s back, and noticed the still floating glass shards.


    Just now, under the eyes of everyone, the leader of the Jielong Student Council, ¡®Wangyou Tianluo¡¯, swaggered into the Star Guidance Hall Academy and launched an attack, which was shocking.


    Not long after, the glass of the Student Union Office on the top floor of the Higher School Building suddenly shattered.


    Now, rumors and gossip are flying all over the Internet.


    We will not talk about it in the future, but this person has only one day, and this city has already become turbulent.


    "Get someone to fix it."


    Tianchen pointed behind him, and as his voice fell, broken glass piled up in the corner.


    "learn!"


    An hour later, the office was completely new.


    At the same time, the two figures returned.


    "The movement is quite big."


    The confrontation between the two was far away from Asterisk, but he still clearly felt the power fluctuation.


    "Heartly!"


    "There are so many surprises in this era. Excellent materials are like crucian carp that crosses the river. Now it is ushering in a whole new world." Fan Xinglu''s eyes burned.


    In the future, there will be more opponents.


    From this girl''s mouth, a lot of information was obtained in a few words.


    On this day, she waited too long for too long.


    ...


    There have been many smaller ¡®falling star showers¡¯ in this world in the more distant ages. Although there are very few generations of star veins, they still exist.


    In the distant era, they were dubbed "Fairy", "Magician" and other aliases, and existences like her have survived this era through various means.


    In fact, there are some existences similar to her in this world, but the mentality is different. Those people, she has always found it very boring, and it is too easy to give up attachment.


    To live, one has to pursue something. It doesn''t matter what it is, otherwise it really becomes a boring person with no desires and desires, and her pursuit is to fight.


    In the eyes of those people, she may also be a different kind.


    In this era, this large-scale ¡®falling star rain¡¯, star vein generations were born on a large scale, in which countless talents have emerged, and staying in the world dragon is to cultivate opponents.


    Unfortunately, no one can satisfy her at present, the strongest disciple has become a ¡®failure¡¯.


    With the hands of others, her wish is fulfilled today...


    However, this is far from enough.


    "Today, the old man is very satisfied, and I will visit again another day." Fan Xinglu disappeared, but the laughter from the heart still echoed in the office for a long time.


    "Troublesome people in various senses." Restia said helplessly. Seeing her appearance, she will be called to the door next, maybe not just once or twice.


    There is no ill feeling, there is no need to be ruthless.


    "The fighting madness is basically this posture." Tian Chen said in agreement.


    There are many fighting freaks in the kingdom, either avoiding them, or making them unable to enjoy the battle, otherwise, they will always be entangled and troubled by a group of thieves.


    But this is equally amazing.


    This kind of people have certain characteristics, the characteristics of being strong.


    No one would say anything about their behavior. Everyone has a different path. At most, they complain, hide, and sometimes cooperate with them.


    ...


    Jielong Seventh College, a cloister.


    Fan Xinglu walked slowly, as if he was still humming a little song, and looked quite in a good mood.


    "Master, you are finally back."


    A young man walked quickly, his appearance gave people the feeling of a girl, a bit of a fake mother, but his strength was the fifth in the sequence in this school.

 Chapter 1680：

    His name is Zhao Hufeng, the runner-up of the last "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival".


    "You are in a good mood?"


    It was the first time I saw this look of Fan Xinglu.


    "Next time, please constrain a little bit. What you did this time is too much..." Zhao Hufeng said helplessly, and it was too exaggerated to attack the Star Guide Academy.


    "Don''t worry about this, the old man still bears the name of''All Heavens''."


    Hearing this, the boy was speechless.


    Data 0012


    She, who holds the title of "Wan You Tian Luo", is qualified to say that.


    In what she did today, the ¡®integrated enterprise consortium¡¯ would basically turn a blind eye and close a blind eye. After all, it does not involve fundamental interests, and although the impact is limited, it is limited.


    The most important thing is that this matter involves that person. Naturally, it will be faded away. The hot discussion on the Internet will quickly fade away with the passage of time and guidance.


    The most indispensable thing in this city is hot topics.


    Every day, there are new topics.


    "Speaking of which, your recent progress makes the elderly not very satisfied!"


    "The others too."


    Fan Xinglu quickened his pace and said casually.


    Hearing this, Zhao Hufeng shocked all over, staring at her little back, but felt the extreme pressure.


    "the world is huge."


    "In this way, you can''t keep up with the new era, let alone go to a certain place." Fan Xinglu drifted away, and in a vague way, her self-talk came to the teenager''s ears.


    When she had a fight with the black wing girl before, she heard some information from the other party. The ¡®Consolidated Enterprise Consortium¡¯ probably wanted to know this information, but she easily got it.


    However, she was not interested in telling them.


    "somewhere?"


    He didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but he remembered it in his heart.


    In connection with her unusual behavior today, the Star Guidance Hall Academy changed the student chairperson. Some major events may be happening in this city, which seems to contain opportunities.


    The weak are not qualified to covet them.


    These speculations, as well as Fan Xinglu''s previous reprimands, it is necessary to remind other Fan Xinglu disciples.


    ...


    The next day, in the office.


    "Help me sort out a piece of information about Huang-style armaments and pure Xinghuang-style armaments."


    "OK."


    Claudia froze for a moment, and did not ask much.


    This mysterious teenager, she found that she lacked common sense in some aspects, and most of the information, even if she had been living in the corners of the corner, was not completely clear.


    "Um?"


    Sorted out a piece of easy-to-understand information, but when sorting out the list of pure Xinghuang style weapons, she was surprised.


    The search found not only the pure Xinghuang-style weapons owned by the "Star Guide Academy", but also found in other academies, with research materials, usage records, etc. attached.


    It can be said that all relevant research materials have been searched.


    [The authority has been increased? ¡¿


    There are many things that she didn''t have the right to detect as the president of the student council. After all, it was just the president of the student council, but now they appeared in front of her without reservation.


    As for the reason, Claudia glanced at the young man standing in front of the window, holding tea while watching the scenery.


    [In this case... wait a minute. ¡¿


    This means that something she has been investigating, the information related to the''Ouroboros'', may now have access to it, but she gave up this idea in an instant.


    Doing so will definitely leave traces, and the information she consulted will definitely leave a record.


    "It''s sorted out."


    Sending the information to Tianchen, the girl also picked up the teacup.


    ...


    The more distinctive weapons in this world are the above two, especially the latter.


    The "Huang-style Armament" is a universal element transforming energy weapon that uses the universal element mine as the core to condense the surrounding elements to generate beam-like blades or bullets.


    The ¡®Wanying Mine¡¯ was excavated from the meteorite that fell to the earth from the ¡®falling star rain¡¯, and now it seems that it can also be synthesized artificially.


    This kind of thing needs to be analyzed and reformed.


    Other worlds don¡¯t have everything. It is very likely that they are other energies. To transform and utilize different energies, this is the basic course before the invasion of another world.


    A complete analysis of a system cannot be done below the S level.


    However, it is enough to be able to use some special methods and energy transformation props that have been handed down and invented at the level of S and above. This is the so-called course.


    It also involves the feasibility, loss, efficiency, hidden dangers, dangers, etc. of the conversion between different energies. The courses in this area are very complicated, and there are many people in the country who specialize in studying these.


    Entering a world with the same energy system as yourself, don''t worry too much about this problem.


    Of course, in fact, you can also supplement the energy you need through various consumables, even in other worlds, you don¡¯t have to worry about running out of energy, provided you are a local tyrant.


    If you are above S level, you can draw energy from the void by yourself.


    Invading another world, there are many issues that need to be considered, not just shuttle into another world.


    ¡®Biology of another world¡¯, ¡®energy conversion to chemistry¡¯, ¡®indigenous disease¡¯...in the realm of the country, people who are interested in participating in trials and invasions of another world must learn these.


    As long as you have not reached the S-level, and there is no background or background assistance, you have to follow this procedure.


    Traveling through the world, for those below S-level, it is not a good trip that just walks away. There are too many issues to consider, all of which are related to life.


    Invading a new world, the death rate of the first invaders must be the highest, and they are also responsible for collecting various information about the new world.

 Chapter 1681：

    As both a pioneer and an experimental subject, the task rewards are naturally extremely high.


    ...


    "Prepare me a laboratory."


    "In addition, prepare as many Wanying mines as possible. Wanying Jingjing will use it today." Tianchen thought for a while and said.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Claudia was also speechless when she heard the words.


    The first two requirements are fine, but the last one is a bit exaggerated.


    Wanying Jingjing, this thing is very rare, it can be used to make pure star-shaped weapons, and the integrated enterprise consortium has extremely strict control, even numbering.


    Listening to his tone, it seemed like a Chinese cabbage.


    Item 0013


    In the entire world, the number of ¡®Essential Crystals¡¯ is very rare. Except for the ones that have been made into ¡®pure star-brilliant weapons¡¯, most of the others are controlled by the consolidated enterprise consortium.


    There is very little circulation on the black market.


    She doesn''t know how much Asterisk currently has.


    As many as possible, I will use them today. These two requirements can only be said to be willful. Of course, apart from complaining in her heart, she still reported to the above truthfully.


    This kind of headache is not her turn to worry about anyway.


    If you have any questions, let the "Integrated Enterprise Consortium" negotiate with him personally!


    ...


    [Already arranged. ¡¿


    As soon as I reported it, I got a reply in the next instant.


    This efficiency made Claudia speechless, and apparently "Galaxy" agreed to his request.


    Inferring from his actions, it seems that he intends to create Huang-style weapons, or even pure Xinghuang-style weapons, but from his appearance, it seems that he has come into contact with these materials for the first time.


    Is all this so easy?


    "That''s it."


    Claudia showed Tianchen the reply displayed on the space window.


    "For the laboratory, what are the specific requirements?"


    "The factory of the Falling Star Engineering Research Institute has many well-equipped studios. If you need a more sophisticated laboratory, you may need to contact the Alecan Institute."


    The Falling Star Engineering Research Association is one of the few large-scale associations in the Star Guidance Hall Academy. There are naturally special treatments for achievements and abilities, but the latter is after all specialized.


    As for how to borrow, the above will negotiate.


    To be honest, she feels much more relaxed now than before. There are many things that don''t need to be troublesome for her, and all of them are still given to them, and she can drink tea leisurely.


    At present, the power of this student union is definitely the most exaggerated of any school in history, even more exaggerated than Jielong. After all, they can''t use the unified enterprise consortium.


    From the current signs, not just "Yinhe", other conglomerates also have similar attitudes.


    "Whatever." Tianchen replied casually.


    It doesn''t matter what the laboratory equipment is. Anyway, he doesn''t need to use these equipment. He has his own way, and the efficiency of using these is very low.


    For a venue, nothing more.


    "understood."


    Claudia nodded, operating the space window to make arrangements.


    ...


    This day, noon.


    Tianchen and Claudia wandered in the academy, and according to her words, let him get acquainted with the Academy of the Star Guild Hall.


    This academy has a very good environment. It can be said that it is the same as a natural park. In terms of architecture, there are classical European-style buildings and modern-style buildings.


    "The styles of each school are very different."


    "When the''School Festival'' is open, you can stroll around." Claudia introduced.


    Of course, for him, he probably doesn''t have to wait until that time, no one will stop him when he thinks about going around!


    "This is the restaurant."


    "Speaking of it, it''s lunch time, what''s your taste?"


    The two walked into one of the dining halls of the entrance campus. Claudia looked at the space window in front of the meal ticket machine and turned to look at the teenager who had just found a place to sit down.


    "random."


    Food and the like are not necessary for him, it is purely to satisfy the appetite.


    Liu Angxing¡¯s gang of chefs took a mouthful, as long as it wasn''t for the distinctive foreign cuisines, common delicacies, he doesn''t even have the appetite to taste now.


    This is not what he feels alone. Many people in the country are similar to him, and those chefs are being robbed every day.


    "..."


    Looking at the food in front of him, and then at the smiling girl, Tianchen fell into silence.


    "Please use!"


    "I hope it suits your taste."


    Taking a deep look at her, Tian Chen calmly picked up the spoon.


    "Hello--!"


    "Could that be?"


    "Some time ago, it was spread from Jielong, and the challengers of all schools have been wiped out. The rumored "killing cooking" used for the whole person?"


    "The ¡Á¡Áth challenger."


    "It seems to be the former student council president, she should be the new student council president!"

 Chapter 1682：

    "Miss Enfield is definitely taking revenge!"


    "He ate it."


    "Another one who is not afraid of death."


    "Big news."


    "..."


    In the restaurant, there was a sensation.


    The girl in front of her just smiled in response to these voices.


    "I let you down."


    Tianchen calmly resolved a dish named "Extremely Spicy¡¤Devil¡¤Mapo Tofu", put down the spoon, and looked at Claudia.


    "Strong in a certain sense." Claudia smiled stiffly, but recovered in an instant.


    "Pranks are no good."


    "Actually, I have always been so dark-bellied." Claudia chuckled lightly.


    With that said, there is no way to answer.


    "I miss it too."


    This dish evoked a lot of his memories. The former priest Mapo, the girl in the afterlife world, said the latter was already in Central World College.


    "Today, you may be able to make headlines, the first successful challenger."


    "You will be the second one." Tian Chen replied.


    "..."


    "Please give up this idea." This is a bit scary.


    "The studio is ready."


    "The''goods'' have also arrived."


    A spatial window appeared in front of Claudia, and the subject hurriedly changed. Of course, he couldn''t say it out in the crowd, but just used the name "goods".


    "In addition, the pure Xinghuang-style weapons lent to the students were also temporarily recovered on the grounds of record data."


    Item 0014


    The Consolidated Enterprise Consortium provided part of the ¡®pure star-shaped armament¡¯ to the academy under its command.


    On the one hand, in order to make the''Xingwu Festival'' more eye-catching.


    On the other hand, in order to find users with sufficient suitable rates among students, after all, the pure Xinghuang armed forces will choose users by themselves, and it is very troublesome to collect data.


    "Let''s go!"


    The two got up and left the restaurant soon.


    The factory of the Falling Star Engineering Research Association does not usually have many access restrictions. Other students can also visit, visit, and discuss business. They undertake the adjustment of the Huang-style armed forces.


    But today, everyone is blocked.


    Because of receiving an order from the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium, the ¡®movie star¡¯ conveyed this order, and the students in this club can only bite the bullet and stop other students.


    When the students saw this, they could only disperse each other, but at this moment, the Internet was extremely lively, and gossip was flying all over the sky.


    ¡­


    The two people at the center of the event are in a studio.


    The studio is not particularly large, it is about the size of a normal classroom, and it is packed with large machines, cables, and tools. It can be said to be very messy.


    "I still don''t like it very much."


    Claudia complained that even if the air conditioner was on, the temperature was still higher than the outside temperature.


    Staying here is definitely not comfortable.


    The heat emitted by the large-scale machinery is mixed with the smell of oil smoke and other odors. The dull and messy space, once you set foot here, you have the urge to go back to take a bath immediately.


    People who can stay here all the time are really admirable.


    "Do you want to change it?"


    The facilities of the Alecan Institute are definitely better than here, and the environment should not be so bad.


    "That''s it!"


    "The''goods'' have arrived."


    In the space window, the face of Yingshiro Yapuki appeared, and after he manipulated it, the studio opened immediately, and then a person walked into the studio.


    "There are a lot of familiar faces!" Claudia said.


    The ¡®movie star¡¯ espionage agency has very complicated members. Some are lurking among students, and some are outside the school. Claudia can¡¯t be fully aware of it.


    "The two of you have aroused heated discussions now." Yabuki Yingjirou didn''t say much about the''movie star''.


    "Your press department is contributing to the flames!"


    "Ha ha-!"


    Yapuki Yingshiro gave a dry laugh, and was speechless again.


    "Close to the subject, the academies temporarily retracted the ¡®pure star-brilliant weapons¡¯ lent to students, plus the ones that were not lent, and the espionage agencies of the academies are currently transporting them secretly."


    "Wanying Mine, Wanying Jingjing, has arrived in Asterisk from the outside world."


    "Part of the ¡®pure star-like weapons¡¯ that the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium did not deliver to each academy are also here, and some materials have been sent out before they can be delivered."


    These ¡®movie stars¡¯ members opened their safes one by one.


    At the same time, space windows emerged one by one.


    This shows the ability introduction and usage records of each piece of "Pure Starlight Armament" and other related materials.


    ¡­


    It didn''t take long for the spy agencies from other schools to arrive one by one.

 Chapter 1683：

    Similarly, the delivered items were presented.


    In other words, this small studio, like a Chinese cabbage, is randomly placed with three-digit numbers of''pure star-like weapons'' and''all-response crystals''.


    The small studio seems even more crowded.


    "It''s spectacular."


    Eijiro Yabuki sighed. This scene can be said to be unprecedented. After all, the consortiums of integrated enterprises have been competing with each other, and this is the first time that such cooperation has occurred.


    Maybe, no one will believe it!


    This one sentence made things that could not happen easily happen.


    "Oh, it''s spectacular!"


    A small figure walked slowly into the studio.


    "Why are you here?" A female voice suddenly sounded.


    "Who?"


    The expressions of Claudia, Yingshiro Yabuki and others changed, and the magicians of the detection department belonging to the spy agencies of the academy quickly began to search for the mysterious people who lurked in.


    This tightly guarded place was intruded unknowingly.


    "It''s mine, don''t care."


    Hearing Tianchen''s words, the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    "If you fight, refuse."


    Restia didn''t want to see Fan Xinglu''s fighting madness a little bit, for fear that she would come to challenge again, and it would be endless, so she would suddenly speak out.


    "Don''t worry, the old man is not here to challenge today."


    "With such a big fanfare, the old man came to join in the fun, of course, with sincerity," Fan Xinglu waved, and the people of Jielong brought in items, large or small.


    She is very good at ¡®Pyrotechnics¡¯ and knows how to build all kinds of weapons, which is very different from the pure Xinghuang style weapons. It can be said that she has brought works unique to her.


    "Where are they?"


    "certainly!"


    In addition to her, there are also two young girls who also came uninvited just like Fan Xinglu.


    "People from the Alicante Institute, representatives of the''carving school'' and the''lion school''." Claudia introduced in a low voice.


    "You can''t miss this opportunity. Although I don''t know what you want to study, I have brought the latest works." One of the girls said confidently.


    Tianchen originally just wanted to study it casually, but it turned out to be like this now.


    They come uninvited one by one, although they can be driven away, but since they are here, they can also listen to their research, which may bring some inspiration.


    Data 0015


    Aenesda Jonet, a representative of the "sculptor" of the Alecan Institute, one of the factions, the field of "self-discipline mimicry" is regarded as the top.


    In this regard, it is eligible to be named a genius.


    ¡®Self-discipline simulacrum¡¯, when you mention this, you will think of dolls, war puppets, puppets, more high-end humanoid weapons, etc. There are some similarities.


    This type of war weapon has developed to a very high level in the country, and it is often used as the largest vanguard force (cannon fodder) in void wars, world invasion wars, and so on.


    Perhaps she can show some value in this respect.


    Even if the level is not high, she may be able to provide some new ideas, inspiration, and even lead new research directions and topics.


    Once exposed to higher knowledge, perhaps she shines even more.


    The ¡®Third Secret Organization¡¯, certain departments, have always lacked such special talents. In the future, the Alecan Research Institute will become its subsidiary organization!


    That''s right, this world has been regarded by Tianchen as something in his bag, and naturally he will not let go of the gains he should have while traveling.


    "Is there something on my face?"


    Aenesda Jonet touched her face and turned to look at the companion who came with her.


    "No." The other girl smiled helplessly.


    "I''m a little embarrassed to be stared at like this. By the way, if we come uninvited, shouldn''t we plan to expel us?" Aenestra asked with folded hands.


    "Nothing."


    Even if it is not clear whether they have received the order of the ¡®integrated enterprise consortium¡¯ or pure curiosity, among these people, they must have been sent to spy on secrets.


    Including Claudia and Yingshirou Yabuki, none of them can be trusted, but this does not need to be concerned. There are so many ways to make these people''tight-talking.''


    ...


    "Move in!"


    Anesta waved her hand, and two objects were carried in by some people.


    "Such a simple and small studio, let''s go to our place!" The girl swept the studio around, and as her things moved in, it was already a bit crowded.


    As soon as the voice fell, the studio was stretched and expanded in an instant.


    "This is?" The others were a little dazed.


    "That''s it."


    Fan Xinglu didn''t have many surprises. Her "Huang Chen Palace" also used space-based methods. This person can do similar things, in her opinion, it is natural.


    ...


    "Almost forgot,''Pan Dora'' hasn''t been given to you yet." Claudia suddenly thought of something, took out a pair of starting bodies from the case, and handed them to Tianchen.


    "The rumors can predict the future of pure Xinghuang-style weapons?" Everyone''s eyes were cast on this weapon with very little information.


    In an instant, the activation body transformed into a pair of double swords, and the Wanying Jingjing burst into light.


    "This kid likes you very much!" Claudia said softly.


    There are already users of pure Xinghuang style weapons, and it is unlikely that a second person will be allowed to use them. Even if there are no users, those who do not meet their requirements will be rejected or even attacked.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a conventional method." Fan Xinglu murmured.


    It''s more like being used forcibly by some means.

 Chapter 1684：

    This thing has a very bad personality. It did not hesitate to attack him just now. If it is described by the fit rate, it must be low.


    But Can Nian, it''s okay to have a bad temper.


    "Interesting toy."


    After speaking, the two swords returned to the active body.


    Once someone knows the details, it is particularly easy to be targeted, which has great limitations.


    Put this aside for now.


    To his surprise, there was a ¡®Ouroboros¡¯ mark on each of the two engines. No wonder she was staring at the pattern on the cuffs of Tianchen¡¯s clothes before, and she had a little guesswork.


    As if noticed Tianchen''s sight, Claudia smiled and took the launcher.


    "It''s maker, I have a chance to meet."


    Seeing this, you can confirm contact with him.


    There are some speculations that need to be verified by the producer. Although it is okay to ignore this matter, after all, there is a trace of contact with him, and he is also quite curious.


    "Normally, it''s impossible, but if you speak in person,''Galaxy'' shouldn''t refuse." Claudia replied, with unexpected expectations in her tone.


    It seems that her wish is very different from the original line of fate, but has a lot to do with this ¡®Ouroboros¡¯ mark.


    ...


    "You guys do it yourself."


    After speaking, he ignored the others, and picked up the next pure Xinghuang style weapon.


    At the same time, compare the data displayed in the corresponding spatial window.


    The people from various schools, including Hidejiro Yabuki, left consciously as long as they were speaking.


    Everyone looked at the indoor objects. Some of these pure star-brilliant weapons are not unfamiliar, and their current users are active on the Asterisk stage.


    "''Blood Scythe Tyrant'',''White Filter Demon Sword'',''Tongtian Feet'',''Ultra Northern Lyra''..."


    Every world has its own characteristics!


    And this world has also developed a very distinctive power system and technology, this kind of partial system, it is difficult for the endless world to encounter exactly the same.


    This kind of partial door system world has too many endless worlds, and the potential is not necessarily bad, but most of them are not accumulated enough, and they are limited to one world, and the limit is dead.


    After all, it is difficult for this type of world to give birth to an S-class. Unless there are special encounters, it is unlikely to get out of the world under normal circumstances, let alone spread the system to other worlds.


    A young and weak civilization also has its own characteristics.


    These ¡®pure star-brilliant weapons¡¯ are the pinnacle product of this young civilization.


    Item 0016


    The Consolidated Enterprise Consortium itself has not thoroughly studied it. There are too many unknowns and uncontrollable. After all, it is the limitation of power. There is no secret in Tianchen''s eyes.


    Time is passing fast!


    Watching Tianchen pick up, start, and put down pieces of ¡®Pure Starlight Armaments¡¯, Claudia and the others were a little numb, and they wandered around the studio.


    The number of ¡®pure star-brilliant weapons¡¯ gathered here is not the entire world, but it¡¯s definitely a large part.


    Secretly outflows, certain countries, organizations, and individual institutions are absolutely still secretly developed, and no matter how managed and controlled by the integrated enterprise consortium, it is impossible to record them all.


    In the entire world, no one can give an accurate answer to how many ¡®all-applied crystals¡¯ are there.


    Wandering here, you can learn a lot of secrets.


    If you participate in the "Star Wu Festival" in the future, you will definitely have a great advantage.


    Some famous students use the "Pure Starlight Armaments", here are their information, including detailed abilities, defects, etc., for them to browse at will.


    There are many research materials on "Wanying Jingjing" and "Wanying Mine", most of which are the results of research institutes directly under the "Consolidated Enterprise Consortium".


    In addition, as incidental, there are a lot of materials. Although Tianchen only asked for the ¡®Huang-style armed¡¯ materials, they provided far more than this.


    "These?"


    "Camilla, what''s the matter?" Aenesda Jonet noticed the change in her face.


    "Wow--!"


    "The information here is really complete!"


    "Living body transformation technology? The research results of the''Superman faction'' are also available."


    On some spatial windows, it is the many achievements of the Alicante Research Institute that are displayed, the ¡®Lion School¡¯, the ¡®Sculptor School¡¯, including their own research.


    This person''s energy is far greater than imagined. The "integrated enterprise consortium" behind each school, to be precise, has never been like this before. The more you think about it, the more frightening it becomes.


    Joining this research without authorization may not be a wise choice.


    But at this time, there is obviously no room for regret, and the future position may be very subtle.


    "By the way, is this all right?"


    "I am planning to participate in this year''s''Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival.'' There may be information on the powerful enemies that participate in the competition." Aenesda Jonet raised his hand and asked.


    "The premise is that you can win." Tian Chen replied without raising his head.


    After speaking, he stopped paying attention to her.


    This ¡®Star Martial Festival¡¯ will change a lot, and the rules are also planned to be changed. It will be a ¡®trial¡¯. After all, it will gradually integrate with the kingdom and the world.


    The Holy Grail War, the Battle of the Nine Schools, the Seven-Star Sword Dance Festival, the ranking game, etc., many worlds under the current rule of the kingdom have their own traditions and are also used as trials.


    Some events are cruel, some are more gentle, and even a few are simply invasions of different worlds, directly throwing testers into unknown and unfamiliar worlds to open up wasteland.


    Many forces and high-level leaders are paying attention to the selection of talents.


    ...


    A few hours later, Tianchen put down the last piece of ¡®Pure Xinghuang Armament¡¯.


    "almost."


    To be honest, although most of them were intimidated and threatened before they started, some still took the initiative to approach him, and some were simply eager for the strong and strength.


    Based on the information provided by the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium and his own analysis, he roughly understood this system.

 Chapter 1685：

    "Would you like a cup?" Fan Xinglu poured a cup of tea and motioned to him.


    When everyone was busy, she was calm, just like what she said, just to join in the fun, not interested in pure Xinghuang style weapons.


    Simply, I want to see what Tianchen is going to do.


    Tianchen sat down in front of her and picked up her tea...


    "how?"


    I don''t know if she is asking about tea, or asking Tianchen about what she learned after reading these materials, maybe all.


    "not bad."


    "So, can you help the old man be a stronger mimic? Much stronger than these." Fan Xinglu said suddenly, pointing to the self-disciplined mimic brought by Anessa.


    At the same time, she also pointed to Fan Xinglu''s ¡®fairy tool¡¯ made by herself.


    The opponent is hard to find. The black-winged girl who fought with her before obviously didn''t want to lower her strength as her sparring partner, and had to go back to the life of cultivating disciples as before.


    After the fun battle, the previous life seemed too boring and the waiting time was too long.


    If there is a simulacrum that is not weaker or even stronger than her, you can fight anytime, anywhere, and think about it to satisfy her. The one in front of you is absolutely capable of making it.


    "Of course, the reward will not be less for you."


    "You are understanding this world and this civilization, so you should be a little interested in the''star celestial art'' and the old body''s''fairy tools'', right?" Fan Xinglu said.


    "Wanying Jingjing, the old body also has a collection."


    There are many things she has that she doesn''t even possess the ¡®integrated enterprise consortium¡¯. This is not conceit, but self-confidence.


    "make a deal."


    This kind of request is too easy to satisfy her.


    What''s more, after studying these, I originally planned to do some actual operations, and asked the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium to ask for so many "Wanying Mine" and "Wanying Jingjing" to practice their hands.


    "Do you want to create a simulacrum? Let me help too!" Ainesta Jonet suddenly appeared.


    After reading a lot of materials, she also wants to try it out and use it in her own works in the future. What''s more, there is no shortage of materials here, and the equipment can be used appropriately.


    Item 0017


    The most important thing is that the "Wanying Jingjing" is abundant.


    It can be said that the first time I saw so many, I usually get one or two by saying luck, or even paying a great price. There are at least dozens of them here.


    "This is far from enough."


    Fan Xinglu pointed to a ¡®self-discipline mimic¡¯ not far away, even if he could sense that it used the ¡®universal crystal¡¯, it still didn¡¯t look good enough for her.


    "Aldi?"


    "It will participate in the''Phoenix Star Martial Festival.'' According to the information here, it can be adjusted and improved. According to the previous level, it should not be difficult to win." Aenestra said.


    "Is it possible to win, leaving aside, it is eligible?" Claudia said.


    "certainly!"


    "This time the''Phoenix Star Martial Festival'' will change the rules?"


    Claudia squinted, and the Xingwu Festival Operation Committee occasionally changes the rules and makes new attempts, as long as the rules can be more enthusiastic and profitable.


    ...


    The "Star Wu Festival" can be said to be the largest event in the world. The benefits are huge, otherwise the consolidated enterprise consortium would not promise to realize the wishes of the winners.


    Use this as a bait to attract the ¡®Star Vessel Generation¡¯.


    In this Asterisk, too many students are fighting for this purpose.


    There are still several months before the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival", and the specific rules have not been fully notified to the academies. From now on, the Alecan Research Institute seems to be taking action.


    Among them, there may be an unknown exchange of benefits.


    At this moment, a lot of speculation flashed through, but after thinking about it, she didn''t need to worry about it.


    According to the attitude of the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium, the rules of the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" this time may be based on what her chairman said. He thinks it should be easier to change the rules.


    She has an intuition that this time the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" will be different from previous ones.


    ...


    "Next month''s''Six Garden Meeting'' our president will propose, but it doesn''t matter whether you agree or not, the operating committee will still change the rules." Anesta said.


    She didn''t intend to hide this.


    The Alicante Research Institute is divided into a research class dedicated to research and development and a practical class that uses research results to fight.


    The former is divided into multiple factions due to different research fields and ideas, and there are many disputes between each other. The top power is the head of each faction, and the student union has no power.


    The president in her mouth is equivalent to a buffer for the fights of various factions.


    "Although it''s a bit rude, but your wish to participate in the''Phoenix Star Martial Festival''?" Claudia asked.


    "First of all, let them become students, and slowly let the world know the self-discipline mimics, and one day they will get the same rights as humans. That''s probably it." The girl showed a pilgrim-like expression.


    It is her wish to personally create a ¡®self-disciplined body¡¯ that can cry, laugh back, grow, have her own feelings, and enjoy the same rights as humans.


    "You are such an interesting person. There are too many interesting people in this Asterisk. It''s really not a mistake." Fan Xinglu smiled, seemingly admired, seemingly indifferent.


    This kind of thing was originally intended to be developed as a war weapon.


    This young girl did not have the power to achieve all of this. She deviated from the rules and concepts set by the world''s powers and adapted to most people. She was breaking the rules.


    However, they want to use the power of those in power to achieve this.


    Human beings are always xenophobic, just like the embarrassing position of the "Star Vessel Generations" today. With the passage of time, there will be changes in the future, which will evolve into wars.


    This day will not be too long.


    The consolidated enterprise consortium is a bit like a transitional product and may go to extinction, but for the moment, they are the rulers, and the "Star Vessel Generations" can only rest in peace.


    But in the future, the number of "Star Vessel Generations" will continue to increase, and there will be some ambitious and powerful ones, and disputes will always erupt.


    "Self-discipline mimics", once they have self-awareness, they may become a new race. No one cares yet, but they will definitely face difficulties in the future.


    It''s like, "Star Vessel Generations" nowadays.

 Chapter 1686：

    "Any opinion?"


    Fan Xinglu looked towards Tianchen, who had been calmly drinking tea since just now.


    "Right, after all, is brought about by power."


    The strong, why obey the weak and obey the rules set by the weak?


    If there is no power, no matter how much it is, it is vain. The pursuit of ¡®equality¡¯ will only make people laugh. With awesome power, power and rights will naturally be there.


    It is meaningless to expect others to give ¡®equality¡¯.


    Within the country, there are many races. There is a big difference between the races with S rank and the race without S rank. It is their own business whether they can survive.


    "Typical''the weak eats the strong'', the old man likes it."


    Fan Xinglu agreed that she is now able to do whatever she wants, even to a large extent ignoring the consolidated enterprise consortium. The bottom line is strength, and she has this confidence.


    She likes the place where she will go in the future and the rules there, simple and straightforward.


    Hearing that, except Fan Xinglu, everyone else fell into silence. His words explained to a certain extent the reason why he was able to arbitrarily call the unified enterprise consortium.


    To clear away all the fog is a simple ¡®power¡¯.


    "For the winner of the''Phoenix Star Martial Festival'', the unified enterprise consortium will realize the wish for him. I will change it a bit. How about this''wish'', how about me?"


    That being the case, make this event more lively and grander.


    Item 0018


    Many events in the country basically have generous rewards.


    This time, rewards are also provided.


    The wish that the ¡®integrated enterprise consortium¡¯ can realize is naturally incomparable with the wish that Tianchen can realize.


    "The old man feels itchy hands."


    "Age limit!"


    Claudia reminded that, no matter the age on the surface or the age according to the rumors, she did not meet the requirements of the competition, not to mention that it would be desperate for her to participate.


    "Simple, it''s fine if this rule is changed together." Fan Xinglu said naturally.


    "Obviously...no."


    This wish was not prepared for her.


    ...


    Since the promise of fulfilling the wish is promised, it means that even if the winner makes his wish to become a "god," he will realize it. I don''t know if anyone can think of it and dare to propose it.


    The ¡®unlimited desire¡¯ has never appeared in the kingdom, otherwise the guys must try their best to win one by one and give the contestants their equipment.


    With their negative temperament, they absolutely did it.


    In this world, this is regarded as a secret ¡®Easter Egg¡¯. No one thinks of it, and it is naturally invalidated. Some people think of it as luck, but it must be courageous to mention it.


    On this point, the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium will certainly not tell the contestants of each academy, but it will desperately encourage each academy to win the championship. This "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" will be very lively.


    "Let this aside, start quickly, the old man can''t wait."


    ...


    A few days later, it was still this studio.


    "finished!"


    Aenesda Jonet stretched and rubbed her sore eyes.


    In front of them, space windows are floating, and there is a small figure on the screen. If you look closely, you can see that the person above is very similar to Fan Xinglu.


    Above, it shows a huge amount of data.


    At this moment, the final adjustment of the "Self-discipline Pokemon Trial: Star Dew" was completed, and the name was picked up casually by the boy.


    "What about the weapon system?"


    "Also OK!"


    Hearing this, a lot of space windows were called up.


    Among them, close combat, long-range combat, defense, flying, etc. are not lacking. The most important thing is that each one is based on the essence of the universal.


    In other words, each piece is a ¡®pure star-shaped weapon¡¯.


    "Your skill is amazing." Aenesda Jonet said helplessly.


    Most of the entire ¡®self-discipline simulacrum¡¯ was completed by the teenager next to him, and the part she made was also remodeled. In addition, this efficiency is frightening.


    Such a murder weapon turned out to be completed within a few days.


    Moreover, many of the techniques used above that belonged to her, Camilla, and other factions were learned and sold now, and they were improved on these foundations in a flash.


    Let her come by herself, or from other research institutions, and it may not be possible to spend months, years, or even longer.


    The ability to learn is frightening.


    In fact, the higher the life, the higher the thinking and understanding ability.


    I scanned the surroundings and found that there were large-scale equipment and instruments. These were delivered at her request two days ago. After the actual operation of the original equipment here, I found that it couldn''t make do with it.


    In addition, there are many incomprehensible tools, materials, reagent bottles, and weird magic arrays.


    In these few days, I have witnessed another world.


    It''s not in line with the existing technology, and it''s normal to have some guesses.


    ...


    "Are you done?" Claudia brought some snacks.


    "How much turbulence will this batch of weapons cause?" Camilla worried.


    Most of the ¡®Essence of All Shoulders¡¯ here were used by that person at will, and every one of the failed products in his mouth could be said to be a ¡®pure Xinghuang style weapon¡¯.


    There are various forms, subverting their inherent impression of the''pure star-brilliant armed''.


    There were dozens of pieces, and there were not a few''Wanying Jingjing'' left.

 Chapter 1687：

    The number is much smaller than that delivered by the consolidated enterprise consortium, but you must know that this was completed within a few days, and they don''t know the specific capabilities.


    "It''s not important."


    "The most important thing is''Star Dew''!" Aenesda pointed to a certain spatial window.


    This ¡®self-discipline simulacrum¡¯ has more than ten ¡®universal crystals¡¯. This is not even the weapon it is equipped with. There are many materials and techniques they have seen for the first time.


    With full power, she couldn''t analyze or predict how terrifying it was through various means.


    However, looking at Fan Xinglu lying on the outside of the glass window, full of war spirits, she would probably be super strong. Out of someone''s evil taste, the mimic looks very similar to her.


    Even, the name was taken like this, but looking at Fan Xinglu''s appearance, it seemed that he didn''t care about it.


    "Huh--!"


    Inside the glass window, the self-disciplined mimic opened his eyes.


    The two of them looked at each other like this.


    "The old body of''Star Dew'' is taken away, and the reward will be sent to the Academy of Star Guidance Hall."


    There was a wave of spatial fluctuations, the two figures disappeared, Fan Xinglu''s echo, the imitation body was hers, this point was engraved at the core, and she did not resist her movements.


    "Integrated Enterprise Consortium, it''s even more headache!"


    Before, the ¡®Wangyou Tianluo¡¯ had already existed outside the rules, self-willed and free-willed, and now she has another simula that is not weaker than her.


    "As a reward, you can choose the materials and the all-response essence here at will. I hope that you can see your improved works on the''Phoenix Star Martial Festival''."


    "It''s so generous!" As he said that, Aenesta jumped for joy.


    "Just so hungry."


    Seeing the snack Claudia brought, the girl ate it without image.


    Within an hour, Ainesta and Camilla left, and Tianchen and Claudia arranged the works that had been thrown on the ground.


    Item 0019


    "How to deal with these?"


    Claudia held several engine bodies, and cast his eyes to Tianchen on the side.


    At the center of each piece, there is a gem that is different from green. The "Wanying Mine" is all green, and only the "Wanying Jingjing" can have a different color.


    Undoubtedly, the activating body that was thrown on the ground like trash, each piece was built with the ¡®Essence of All Responses¡¯ as the core, that is, the ¡®Pure Starlight Armament¡¯.


    Having witnessed the whole process of building, she clearly knew that they were different from the "pure star-like weapons" in the conventional sense.


    "Throw it out." Tian Chen said casually.


    These are just trial works, just for experimenting with some ideas and inspirations. The real value is not great. As a collection, it is really not enough.


    Of course, in the eyes of people below the S rank, it is completely a precious treasure.


    In fact, a lot has been thrown away in the past few years.


    It''s actually quite interesting to see the ecstatic expressions of other people getting these "failures" that he threw away. Besides, some of them were spread out for practical trials.


    "!!!"


    "Spread it out? What do you mean?" Claudia asked tentatively for a moment.


    Hearing that, Claudia didn''t know what to say. This batch of ¡®pure star-brilliant weapons¡¯ with unknown capabilities flowed into Asterisk, which would cause a lot of headaches for many people.


    This year¡¯s "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" will definitely be very ¡®exciting¡¯.


    "Can you tell me a little bit?"


    "Are you planning to participate in this "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival"?" Tian Chen raised his head and looked at her somewhat unexpectedly.


    "With this consideration!" Claudia whispered.


    She did not conceal this point.


    She is still hesitating to participate in the specific participation. Her''Pan Dora'' is very limited, and the''Wang Long Xing Wu Ji'' who participated in the personal battle basically has no hope of winning.


    For the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" of a two-person partner, at least one must find a strong companion, otherwise the hope is small, but this time the reward is too eager.


    She doesn''t know how long this person will stay in Asterisk, and whether this season''s Griffin Star Martial Arts Festival will have the same reward.


    This person may have a certain secret she has been pursuing.


    "This little girl''s request, the president shouldn''t cruelly refuse it!" Claudia said with a chuckle.


    "''Vampire Tooth'' draws blood and strengthens the user''s physical ability." Tianchen picked up a launcher casually, and a dagger-shaped form emerged.


    "The''cutter'' manipulates the flow of wind."


    "''Plague Devil Sword''..."


    "..."


    One by one, I picked up the engine on the ground and Claudia was holding, and introduced these ¡®failure works¡¯. Most of them were just a sentence, which was extremely brief.


    ...


    "Pure Starlight Arms", it will have something similar to consciousness, not only will it weigh the qualifications of the user, but when using them, there will be more or less costs.


    Some are only limited in use, such as extremely consuming star power, etc., which will not cause direct damage to the user, and some will cause damage to the user.


    Even more, we must abide by the wonderful requirements.


    For example, the "White Filter Demon Sword" is a more speechless category. It is simply a must for partners of justice. The resistance was the fiercest when Tianchen started a few days ago.


    ¡®Justice¡¯s partner¡¯, ¡®absolute justice¡¯ and the like are not a perfect match for him.


    And the batch of''Pure Starlight Arms'' manufactured by Tianchen is far more pitted than the''White Filter Demon Sword''. It can be said that there are only a few that can communicate normally and well.


    The character of each item is quite nasty and quirky.


    There are some problems with the ¡®Wan Ying Jingjing¡¯ selected by the ¡®Integrated Enterprise Consortium¡¯ and sent here. They must know that these are definitely more difficult to deal with.


    Most of the weapons made with them as the core are weird and brutal, and most of these consciousnesses are weird.


    Only when they picked them up on the same day, they were very obedient one by one. Others picked them up, not necessarily, and mourned for three seconds of their unlucky children.


    ...

 Chapter 1688：

    "Most of your works are very vicious!"


    Even if it''s just the most brief introduction, but you can think of a lot from just a few words, guess deeper.


    "There is no other way."


    "On the one hand, there are some problems with these''all-applied crystals'' they provide, on the other hand, maybe my previous habits have had an impact." Tian Chen replied.


    In the past, there have been many wars, fighting, and survival. Many weapons developed by the country were originally intended to make it easier for users to survive when fighting with the enemy.


    Therefore, the pursuit of practicality and lethality is extremely high, and all kinds of weird abilities are used to the extreme, and some of them are fine.


    In the battle of life and death, who cares so much, survival is the most important thing.


    Some of the weapons he made were thrown out at will, and some were put on the exchange list of the ¡®Central General System¡¯ for use by the middle and high levels of the country.


    [What did he do before? ¡¿


    His habits and ideas are incompatible with Asterisk students.


    He seemed to appear quietly in Asterisk, this world, and the past experience was blank. She also secretly investigated, but could not find the slightest trace of existence.


    "They meet the rules of the''Star Martial Festival''?"


    Claudia was speechless for a long time, and finally squeezed out such a sentence.


    According to the "Star Martial Charter", the struggle between Asterisk students is limited to the purpose of destroying the school badge on each other.


    When fighting, there will always be accidents, injuries are inevitable, and more serious situations have occurred. After all, it is fighting, even if it is mixed with some performance.


    However, there are some ferocious ¡®pure star-brilliant weapons¡¯ that just exist in violation of the rules, and some of the ¡®pure star-brilliant weapons¡¯ in front of her give her this feeling.


    But after thinking about it, he seemed to change the rules of the''Xingwu Ji''.


    Thinking of this, the answer is already obvious.


    "Don''t you think the performance of the''Star Martial Festival'' means too much? Many rules are designed to please the audience and allow the consolidated enterprise consortium to obtain huge amounts of money and influence."


    "But we don''t need these at all."


    "Some of the rules of the''Elivation Martial Arts'' are good, and a small part can be used."


    "..."


    The ¡®Erosion Martial Arts¡¯ is an illegal underground competition. There are no rules and no options for abstaining from the competition held by dangerous elements who are dissatisfied with the ¡®Star Martial Arts¡¯.


    The way to win is to injure the enemy to the point of being unable to move, faint, or even take the opponent''s life. A few years ago, this illegal match was destroyed by the security team.


    "To turn it into a''trial'' is actually more in our interest."


    Item 0020


    Performance means mostly competitions, with limited meaning.


    They have a completely different position from the ¡®integrated enterprise consortium¡¯. They hang high in the sky, and they don¡¯t care about what the latter pursues, just sit and watch the world evolve.


    ¡®Holy Grail War¡¯, ¡®Different World Invasion Trials¡¯, etc., these events are more interesting. I hope that through these ¡®trials¡¯, we can see certain characteristics of the testers.


    ¡®Enlightenment¡¯, ¡®obsession¡¯, ¡®belief¡¯, ¡®belief¡¯, calculation, survivability...


    These, on the contrary, will make people shine.


    These Asterisk students naturally don''t have to be so demanding. The living environment and training methods are still very different from other worlds and countries.


    The atmosphere is totally different!


    But he wants to see more ¡®enlightenment¡¯, just destroy the ¡®school badge¡¯ to decide the rule of victory and defeat, and change the first one. This kind of battle would seem very boring.


    In order to stimulate the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" a few months later, this batch of weapons was prepared for this purpose. Some people who might be buried were unearthed.


    The rules will also be released in advance.


    ...


    "What will it become?" Claudia gave a wry smile. This time the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" is destined to not be peaceful, I just hope that it won''t be difficult to end.


    "A total of 54 pieces will be distributed to each academy to allow Asterisk students to take a fitness test."


    In other words, students from each academy can go to other academies to take a suitability test, and once they are satisfied, they can borrow it. It is not only students from their own academy that can test.


    "Students who already have the''Pure Starlight Armament'' can apply for the test?" Claudia asked.


    At the same time, she had two ¡®pure star-brilliant weapons¡¯, which had never been thought of before, but at this moment, she subconsciously asked such a question that she was inexplicable.


    This batch of weapons is very different from the others, maybe it is possible.


    "Oh? Have you thought of it?"


    "sure."


    Hearing this, Tian Chen showed a smile, and if he can do it, he can do it, but if there is any consequence, he can only bear the consequences, and everyone should be responsible for his choice.


    ...


    "call--!"


    "It''s finally out." Claudia sighed.


    At this moment, there is a feeling of seeing the sky again.


    Even if he had not been banned before, he could come out to spread out and eat at any time during the period, but he still breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although there is a light source in the studio, and the place is expanded by the power of space, staying in that place for many days always feels uncomfortable and awkward.


    This person beside him has basically no food and drink, and occasionally drinks tea, which is equally strange.


    For the ¡®pure star-style weapons¡¯, the ¡®movie stars¡¯ will be sent to each academy, the remaining ¡®Wan Ying Jingjing¡¯ Tianchen has been taken away, and the other ¡®scraps¡¯ will be handed over to the Falling Star Engineering Research Association.


    "Today, there are activities?" Tian Chen asked casually, and a figure walked slowly behind him.


    Today, there seems to be a lot of excitement in the academy.


    Fight with what she had when dining with Claudia that day. Fortunately, no one is paying attention to this side now, otherwise it will have to be a sensation, and there will be more trouble following.


    "Today is a formula ranking battle." Yabuki Yingjirou replied.


    Each academy has a ranking system that distinguishes the strength of students. Seventy-two people are listed in the "Book of Sacrifices in Names", and the top twelve of them are recorded on the first page of the list.


    These students are called the ¡®Twelve People on the First Page¡¯.

 Chapter 1689：

    The ¡®formula ranking battle¡¯ is held every month, usually duels, whether to accept it depends on personal wishes, but in the formula ranking battle, the challenge of the lower players must be accepted.


    Some will be held on the stage in the city, and some will be held in the arena in the academy. If the former is used, you can earn tickets, popularity, and reputation.


    The ranking of academies, to a certain extent, also represents fame.


    What follows is the generous rewards of the academy, as well as various off-campus sponsorships, invitations, etc. It can be said that Asterisk has attracted much attention with both benefits and fame.


    It can be said that it has become a shortcut to fame.


    In the latter case, either the unknown students will play against each other, or the trump card in the academy will be hidden in order to conceal information, so that people outside the academy cannot watch it.


    "By the way, the president, you can decide whether this formula ranking competition will be held outside the school or inside the school." Yingjirou Yabuki asked for instructions. Now the school has to listen to this one.


    "Just here!"


    It doesn''t matter where it is, it is closer and more convenient.


    Hearing this, Yobuki Hideshiro operated the space window and conveyed the order.


    "By the way, who are the two parties?"


    "The current ranking is number one, and there are also the first-year girls in the middle division who won the 11th-ranked duel after enrollment." Yobuki Hideshiro once again called up some information.


    "In addition, the people around him are quite annoying." Claudia leaned over and pointed to a man in the picture.


    "It is said that he might become a cadre." Yobuki Yingjirou nodded.


    "As a candidate for cadres, he is already at his limit, and his selfish desires are too strong. The cadres of''Yinghe'' have basically undergone mental adjustments, a group of machines that abandon selfish desires."


    "It''s boring, isn''t it?"


    Speaking of this, Claudia''s eyes flashed with a haze.


    Yefuki Yingshirou smiled, did not dare to answer, he is not qualified to comment like this.


    "It''s very boring."


    "It''s time to live a little more real. Desires, emotions, etc., sometimes do appear to be excessive, but sometimes they are the most precious and shining." Tian Chen sighed.


    Similar to the pattern of no desire and no demand, he didn''t know the meaning anyway.


    "You feel a lot!" Claudia said unexpectedly.


    "Living long enough, there will always be many feelings."


    "You seem to have lived a long time?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "..."


    Claudia heard the words and was speechless.


    Just like Fan Xinglu, the materials she could read clearly stated that she had lived for a long time, and the young man beside her might also have lived for a long time.


    In this way, it can explain all the weird and unthinkable he showed.


    "May I take the liberty to ask, you this year..."


    "No comment!"


    The issue of age, anyway, just remember that he is always young and always young, and throw away everything else.


    "Don''t talk about these disappointments, this formula ranking battle is very exciting." Claudia smiled, as if the gloomy expression had never been before.


    Expect, maybe there are some, but not big.


    If there are no surprises, the result is already obvious. You can basically get the answer by looking at the information of both sides. The original fate line is the first high position.


    Thinking about it this way, there is not much expectation.


    Item 0021


    A group of three people, while walking, looked at the space window floating in front of them.


    In the screen, handed over!


    The efficiency of work seems to be unexpectedly high. Here, we have just communicated the announcement of the ¡®formula ranking game¡¯ held in the school. They hadn¡¯t talked for a few minutes before they started over there.


    "Although the''formula ranking battle'' held in the school saves the work of propaganda and stage arrangements, this time the efficiency is much higher than before!" Claudia surprised.


    "After all, in this ranking battle, one side is the first in the current sequence, and the other side is the rising star who has risen the fastest to the ¡®start page twelve¡¯. This is a highly anticipated battle.¡±


    "Several casinos opened by the students in the academy are all very lively now." Yingshirou Yepuki called up the space window, which showed the odds and the rapidly rising amount.


    The first in the ¡®Star Guide Academy¡¯ sequence, after all, represents the face of the academy, and the title of No. 1 always attracts too many eyes.


    This battle can be said to have attracted much attention!


    Moreover, their news department has received many contacts from outside media to purchase video intelligence, and the prices offered are higher than each one, but they have not yet dared to agree.


    The atmosphere in the academy in recent days has been very delicate, and many things dare not be as unscrupulous as before, but it seems that this person who doesn''t care about it doesn''t seem to care about it.


    What happened in this academy, he would not pay attention to it, at best, he would just look on.


    After today, the Information Department may be able to make a fortune by selling video intelligence about this battle.


    ...


    "It''s really lively!" Claudia glanced and agreed.


    The two of them are not surprised at this behavior.


    This school, this Asterisk, and even this world, under the influence of the "Integrated Enterprise Consortium", are extremely important to stimulate and activate the economy and the flow of money.


    These behaviors actually conform to this concept.


    The emerging economic entity ¡®integrated enterprise consortium¡¯ rules the world and has brought many changes, especially in terms of concepts and rules.


    "Who will win?"


    Yepuki Yingshiro asked, and he turned his gaze to Tianchen.


    "I am also very curious, who would stand on my head and look down on this academy."


    Claudia also said that she is now the second in the ¡®Star Guide Academy¡¯ sequence, and because no one understands the abilities of ¡®Pan Dora¡¯, very few people challenge her.


    ...

 Chapter 1690：

    In the past, she deliberately established her prestige in the battle, but afterwards she dare not challenge.


    In fact, if you know the details of the ability of''Pan Dora'', it is easy to target. She can''t fight repeatedly. The more difficult the enemy is, the less she doesn''t want to fight.


    Even if it wins, it will consume a lot of the stock that predicts the future. It may win once or twice, but it will always be exhausted if it is more. If it recovers, the speed will be very slow.


    Although she is not good at relying on the ¡®pure star-brilliant armament¡¯, it¡¯s still very difficult to stand in her current position.


    In short, this ¡®Pan Dora¡¯ is quite tasteless. There are many abilities of ¡®predicting the future¡¯ in the endless world, but this kind of abilities should be regarded as relatively useless.


    It is not without its advantages, such as the ability to go back to the past memory and the opportunity to snoop on the information that has been determined in the past.


    ...


    "There is no suspense." Tian Chen pointed to the girl holding the knife in the picture.


    Swordsmanship, movement, insight, reaction ability, star power, etc., occupy the advantage in all aspects, even if there is no ¡®pure star-brilliant weapon¡¯ or ¡®witch¡¯, that¡¯s enough.


    There are actually many differences between a true genius and the so-called genius. It is not just talent. She may still be confused, but she can already see a certain characteristic.


    "That''s it!" Yobuki Yingjirou thoughtfully.


    "..."


    Seeing his movements, Tianchen was speechless for a while.


    I saw that this guy swiftly operated the space window, brought up the previous gambling interface, and placed a bet on this girl.


    "Hands are a bit tight recently. This time I bet on my entire net worth. If I lose, I will have to beg to get by next month." Yapuki Yingjirou smiled awkwardly.


    "In this case."


    Claudia showed a black-bellied smile, and the amount on it suddenly rose a lot.


    Her identity is destined to not be short of money. Even if this is left behind, the bonus of the ¡®12 people on the opening page¡¯ alone is very impressive, and the student who runs the casino should cry.


    At this time, there were heated discussions on the Internet.


    The bet amount is getting bigger and bigger, and more and more people are involved. Seeing the hot discussion on the Internet, there is a situation of out of control, Ye Chui Yingshilang''s forehead is cold sweat.


    Soon, the gambling incident in the "Star Guide Hall Academy" attracted countless eyes from outside the school...


    The battle for the first place in this sequence is known to other colleges and the outside world, but the "Star Guidance Hall Academy" ultimately did not choose to proceed on the stage in the city.


    The purchase of video information was also temporarily refused, and the only way to analyze the information through the hot discussion of the students of the Star Guide Academy, or to explore the wind from the mouth of the students.


    ...


    On the other side, Jielong Seventh College, a corridor.


    "Very lively."


    Fan Xinglu manipulated the space window and quickly browsed. It was full of heated discussions about the first place in the Star Guide Academy sequence and the huge gambling incident.


    Behind her, a girl who looked like twins was looking around, curiously looking at the surrounding environment!


    "Master, you are finally back!" Zhao Hufeng greeted him and gave a fist holding ceremony.


    Fan Xinglu mysteriously disappeared for several days, suspected to have something to do with the Academy of the Star Guidance Hall. These disciples had a headache for a long time, and now they saw her return, they were relieved after all.


    "She is?"


    At this time, he noticed the girl behind Fan Xinglu.


    "Illegal daughter?"


    As soon as Zhao Hufeng stayed, he subconsciously said such a sentence, except for the different outfits, the appearance was 90% similar, which was easy to make people want to be crooked.


    "you guess!"


    Fan Xinglu tilted her head and showed a big smile.


    "..."


    At this moment, even with his character, the thing called the gossip fire in his heart was flaring up, and he was shocked by which fierce man could do this.


    The situation here was quickly noticed by the nearby Jielong students.


    Their expressions were mostly shocked.


    "If you have time to think about this, let''s practice it, and "teach" this ineffective disciple on behalf of the old man, and take a look at it. Although there is a treatment center..."


    After saying this, Fan Xinglu''s figure disappeared, but her voice still echoed.


    Something interesting happened in the Academy of Star Guidance Hall. She couldn''t restrain her curiosity, and hurried back. She had known that she would not be back just now.


    "??"


    Zhao Hufeng hadn''t reacted yet, a figure seemed to have received some instructions, and suddenly rushed towards him.


    Item 0022


    Star Guidance Hall Academy, Comprehensive Arena.


    There are only three stages of this kind in the entire academy. After all, the ¡®defensive barrier¡¯ that can defend against armed attacks requires a lot of energy and large-scale installations.


    When Tianchen and others arrived, the auditorium was already full of students watching the game.


    Of course, the first-class seats in the arena still leave room for them to overlook the entire stage.


    "good afternoon!"


    Claudia was taken aback. There were already several people sitting inside, staring solemnly at the two fighting parties on the stage. The arrival of the two of them also surprised them a lot.


    Yabuki Eishiro''s words, after arriving at the arena, he said that the Information Department was busy, so he hurriedly left. This time, the Information Department had too much first-hand news.


    "have not seen you for a long time!"


    Noting one of the figures, Claudia raised her hand and smiled and sat next to her.


    The people who can watch the game here are all the "Start Page Twelve"


    The girl with blue pupils and rose-colored hair looked out of place among this group of people, and it was fine to say that she was withdrawn.


    Ulyss Erexia von Risfeet, the princess of Lezetania, ranked fifth in the Star Guidance Hall Academy sequence, uses fire as the power to exert her ability.


    As a relatively rare ¡®witch¡¯, she was dubbed the ¡®Huayan Witch¡¯, but in this academy, her princess status is the most talked about.


    ...

 Chapter 1691：

    The young girl looked at the young man who randomly found an empty seat to sit down. To be precise, not only her, but the eyes of other people here fell on the young man one after another.


    Either curious or questioning.


    A few days ago, they had heard about the riots in the restaurant. The person who could accompany Claudia was obvious, the president of the student council who had dropped by air.


    The brave who finished the devil''s cooking without changing his face, thought of this, the girl''s eyes were a little weird, she tried it too, and she almost collapsed with that kind of spiciness.


    On this point alone, it is indeed very ¡®powerful¡¯.


    "What are you up to these days?" Ulis asked.


    Among them, there is also a bit of gossip.


    "Dating!"


    "Go to the factory of the Luoxing Institute of Engineering, dating in a messy place full of oily smoke?" Uriss glanced at her, obviously not believing a word.


    "As a friend, please remind me of friendship." Claudia lowered her voice mysteriously.


    "what?"


    I want to refute the term ¡®friend¡¯, but the two have indeed known each other for a long time, and the relationship is barely okay. In this school, she should be regarded as the person who has the best relationship with her.


    In addition, Claudia is indeed a little curious about what events she participated in when she was in and out of the factory of the Falling Star Engineering Research Association these days.


    "Remember to apply for the use of pure starlight weapons as soon as possible."


    "You should be very clear that my fitness rate for the''Pure Starlight Arms'' in the Academy is very low." Uriss frowned.


    The suitability rates of witches and magicians are generally very low. There are records, with very few exceptions. Obviously, she can''t use these ¡®pure starlight weapons¡¯ of the Academy.


    "A new batch of''Pure Xinghuang Armaments'' have been manufactured. There are 54 pieces. This batch is very different from the previous ones. I think one of them is particularly suitable for you."


    After saying this, he glanced at the young man''s back, intentionally or unintentionally.


    She knew that what she was saying now, the president of them would definitely be listening. If they were to stop it, since there was no response, they had received acquiescence.


    "Teng¡ª¡ª!"


    Uriss stood up suddenly, noticed the other people''s sights, calmed down, and sat down again.


    Fifty-four, this number is shocking.


    As the academy with the largest number of ¡®pure star-brilliant weapons¡¯, the ¡®Star Guidance Hall¡¯ Academy has 22, and there are fewer other academies. There are indeed too many of these academies.


    What really surprised her was the half sentence after Claudia.


    It doesn''t sound like a joke.


    "The pure Xinghuang-style weapon named''Blaze Demon'' seems to have a very bad personality. Whether to test the suitability rate with her, you should think about it!"


    Speaking of this, Claudia is very clear about the girl''s situation, but considering her character, only this can help, and there are some things that she can''t do.


    In addition, she also has her own purpose.


    But for those pure Xinghuang style weapons, their consciousness is not much better than that of a character. The test suitability rate is also very dangerous, and it is normal to be attacked.


    Currently, the Bureau of Equipment is preparing urgently for safety measures to ensure the safety of testers as much as possible.


    However, due to unknown capabilities, safety measures are limited.


    Claudia knew some very simple information about the capabilities of this batch of weapons, but she couldn''t disclose it. After all, this was what the person revealed.


    ...


    "What is your purpose?"


    Uriss suspiciously said that this woman, who has been very black, suddenly told her this, it is easy to doubt.


    "It''s not long before the registration deadline for the''Phoenix Star Martial Festival''. Have you found your partner''s partner?" Claudia asked instead without answering her question.


    "This... this... will definitely be found, a partner or something..." Ulyss hesitated, and finally lowered her head like a''losing dog''.


    Ever since I came here, I''ve been shut out thousands of miles away, arrogantly making people dare to approach. Of course, only Claudia is the only thing like friends.


    "So, do you want to team up with me to participate in the''Phoenix Star Martial Festival''?"


    "The stronger the teammate''s strength, the greater the hope of winning. This is the purpose. The previous intelligence should be invested in advance, and it is okay to refuse." Claudia said.


    "!!!"


    Uriss was startled, she didn''t expect to say such a word suddenly.


    It can be said that it has been a long time to return to God.


    "reason?"


    Before, there had never been rumors of Claudia Enfield participating in the academy, and she herself did not show any willingness to participate.


    It was like, suddenly changed my mind.


    "In this city of Asterisk, most of the students who have not given up on the''Star Martial Festival'' are fighting with that wish. Like you, I have a wish to achieve."


    "You can participate in other star martial arts festivals, why did you choose this time?"


    "This involves the ability of''Pan Dora''. I can only tell you after becoming a teammate. In addition, this''Phoenix Star Martial Festival'' is completely different from the past."


    "The ¡®audience¡¯ at the highest point has changed." Claudia stopped talking here.


    "Happy cooperation."


    Without much hesitation, Ulyss agreed. On the one hand, she really couldn''t find a teammate. On the other hand, Claudia was second in the sequence and her strength was guaranteed.


    Although it is not clear about the abilities of ¡®Pan Dora¡¯, it will definitely help a lot.


    Item 0023


    Even if there is no pure Starlight-style armed "Pan Dora", Claudia is still very strong, and it is absolutely no problem to rank among the "Start Page Twelve", the former just makes her stronger.


    Jules is extremely satisfied with such a partner.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Claudia chuckled and stretched out her hand. Seeing this, Juris was taken aback for a while, and also stretched out her hand.


    "There is still a lot of time left."


    Uriss breathed a sigh of relief. The problem that had troubled her for a long time was unexpectedly solved today. At the moment, she is in a good mood. The sooner it is solved, the more training time will be.

 Chapter 1692：

    The next step is to run-in, train the cooperation between the two, collect information about the participating teams, formulate tactics, etc. There are still a few months, and there is still plenty of time.


    "When grouping, they should be able to be placed in a relatively relaxed position."


    The two of them are relatively high in the "start page twelve" of the Star Guide Academy. They will be considered as one of the contenders for the championship, and the grouping during the competition will be very advantageous.


    Simply put, a strong team will not meet prematurely.


    The default rules will not be changed to prevent some lucky teams from picking up the bargain. Although luck is part of the strength, the "Star Martial Festival" is a competition after all.


    The operating committee is for the effect of the program and the atmosphere, and the purpose is somewhat different, but this is also in line with Tianchen''s requirements.


    Their actions at the moment were naturally seen by others in the room, and their gazes changed one by one.


    Now, there is a lot of discussion on the Internet.


    Even if no one knows what they are discussing, the actions and expressions of the two are easily reminiscent of the possibility of forming a team with each other.


    There is no way to hide this, and everyone will learn about it as soon as they sign up for the competition.


    ...


    "This time the''Phoenix Star Martial Festival'', the quality of the participants will far exceed the previous ones, and there is no ease." Claudia said helplessly, completely devoid of confidence in winning.


    In the first game, I couldn''t relax either.


    How fierce this''Phoenix Star Martial Festival'' will be, she can already predict that there will be more than one insider, and all insiders of that''wish'' will fight for it.


    Even the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium will do its best to encourage students to participate in the war.


    The two Aenesda who left the Alecan Institute today are strong opponents. According to them, they will send out a ¡®self-disciplined mimic¡¯ instead of participating in the competition.


    As for her mimicry, it is said that she uses the ¡®Wan Ying Jingjing¡¯.


    After several days of research and the information obtained, it seems that I still need to improve it a bit when I go back. Jielong seems to have intentionally sent her proud disciple.


    There is not much news from other academies, but there will definitely be strong opponents participating.


    This batch of 54''pure star-brilliant weapons'' will also create difficult opponents. Fortunately, she understands a little about the capabilities of these weapons and can prepare plans in advance.


    "What''s the change in the''Phoenix Star Martial Festival" this year?" Ulis asked. Just now, I heard Claudia say that it is different from the previous Star Martial Festival, and the audience has changed.


    "Give you a little bit of motivation. The ¡®wish¡¯ bestowed by the winner is definitely that everything in the true sense can be achieved. You can be more greedy and ask for more."


    Upon hearing this, Ulis fell into silence.


    This is intriguing, and I want to ask more about it, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be much from Claudia¡¯s appearance, but she specifically emphasized that it can explain something.


    This time the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" was shrouded in a layer of mist.


    [Want more? ¡¿


    Claudia''s words raised something called ¡®hope¡¯ in her heart.


    ...


    Her identity is really embarrassing.


    The princess is indeed a princess, but in many ways it is ironic.


    Lezetania, this small European country that was destroyed in the long history, was dug out from the historical grave by the consortium of unified enterprises in this era.


    The reason is that the place where the super precious meteorite was dug is the boundary of the sphere of influence of multiple integrated corporate consortia, and it is also the territory of the destroyed country in the past.


    This country was replanted to avoid conflict and serve as a buffer zone.


    To put it simply, a product of the distribution, compromise, and cooperation of multiple integrated corporate consortia, a country that is manipulated at will and is like a puppet.


    Various policies, tax rates, appointment and dismissal of officials, guards, etc., have no autonomy. Even the king of this country, if he feels dissatisfied, can remove them at will.


    Others only see the brilliance of her identity as a princess, and they may feel novel, envy, and jealous.


    But only she herself understands the powerlessness of seeing her country endure.


    Even, for the funds of the orphanage, she came to Asterisk, the closest city to her wishes and full of fighting. This is the reason for her fighting.


    But this, after all, is only treating the symptoms, not the root cause. The reason is that the rules of the world are formulated by the consortium of unified enterprises. More demand is needed. Can these be changed?


    ...


    "Is he acting as a substitute for the will of the consolidated enterprise consortium, or is there any other special place?" Uriss retracted her hand and looked at Tianchen''s back.


    The former is currently a general guess.


    "It''s very complicated inside. I don''t know too much, but it''s not what you said. In short, his position is completely different from ours and the consolidated enterprise consortium." Claudia said.


    "what are you doing?"


    "Wait, that''s the case, you are the instigator, the same evil taste as always." Seeing Claudia''s movements, Uriss leaned over to take a look and suddenly understood.


    I saw that Claudia was operating the space window, which was the previous gambling interface.


    The raging gambling incident was obviously caused by her involvement. The horrible amount of money is said to be disturbed by the students who opened the casino.


    It is said that they are all prepared for bankruptcy and jumping off the building. Well, as the "Star Vessel Generation", the height of ordinary people jumping from the building, they really can''t die. Let''s say that.


    "Want to be together?" Claudia chuckled lightly.


    "I''m not as boring as you, besides, you also know very well that I have no money to waste on this." Ulyss could not help but sigh when she said this.


    In that country, there is no funds that she can use freely. Even the generous bonus of her "starting page twelve people" has been given to the orphanage, and she doesn''t want to waste it on this.


    "First-hand information can definitely make a lot of money!"


    Claudia''s voice echoed softly in her ears, as if it were the voice of the devil, and Julius stretched out her hand tremblingly, struggling.


    ...


    "Interesting girl, the old man is a little expectant of what kind of light she can shine."


    Beside Tianchen, Fan Xinglu''s figure appeared, watching with interest the positions of Claudia.


    Item 0024


    In this era, this Asterisk has too many talents.


    "pity!"


    "It''s far from the point where one can''t help but start eating." Fan Xinglu regrets that there is potential, but it is still far from maturity. As an opponent, it is still far behind.

 Chapter 1693：

    "Another achievable talent."


    Fan Xinglu looked away and focused on the person who was fighting on the stage.


    "Exquisite swordsmanship, at this age, the talent is extremely outstanding, the most eye-catching sword with enlightenment, but it has some shortcomings!"


    Fan Xinglu''s appearance attracted everyone''s attention. This uninvited guest, her identity is known to many people, and it seems inappropriate to appear suddenly here.


    However, no one spoke. They couldn''t decide how to deal with this Jielong''s ¡®Everything Heaven¡¯. Besides, the student council president is here now.


    "The formula ranking battle inside the academy is not open to other academies. In addition, hasn''t you already given you an opponent?" Tianchen said casually.


    "Don''t worry about such trivial matters, the words of''Xingdew'' are training the old disciples who are not good at it."


    "Discovering and cultivating young talents is still the interest of the old body. You shouldn''t mind if I visit frequently in the future!" Fan Xinglu waved his hand and said indifferently.


    ¡®Self-discipline Phantom: Star Dew¡¯, although there is already an opponent who can fight at any time, but he will always get tired of it. It is better to be able to train more opponents.


    "whatever!"


    As for leaks of information, Tianchen didn''t care at all.


    "You are much more generous than the guys in other schools." Fan Xinglu showed a smile.


    Some of the formula ranking battles of other academies are also arranged in schools. She is not easy to break in. Although she does not pay much attention to the consolidated enterprise consortium, she will not provoke it.


    "Huh? It''s over!"


    ...


    As she predicted, before long, there were thunderous cheers and applause from the audience. There were even more applause and discussion in this room.


    "In this way, we are closer to that target."


    On the stage, the silver-haired girl breathed a sigh of relief, the first in the Star Guide Academy sequence. Such an opponent would naturally not be easy, but in the end he won the victory.


    At this moment, it will become a historic scene in the "Star Guide Academy".


    This news spread all over Asterisk instantly.


    The replacement of the first place in the academy sequence is always a sensation, especially since this girl was still in the first year of junior high school, and only entered the school in April. Now she has won the first place.


    As for the loser, no one cares and can only leave the game in despair. The loser loses its ranking, loses its glory, and starts all over again.


    ...


    "The next challenge is..."


    In the auditorium, a burly man in a dark brown suit showed satisfaction, but he looked at the **** the stage with disgust.


    "Ding--!"


    Operating the space window, a prompt sound suddenly sounded, interrupting his thoughts.


    "Ian Elliog?"


    "Student president?"


    The unfamiliar mail carried this name. This name is not unfamiliar to him. He was the newly appointed student council president a few days ago.


    Suspected as an agent who unites the will of the corporate consortium.


    He didn''t understand this person, let alone contacted him, but it was not easy to offend him. This time an email was sent suddenly, obviously unexpectedly, he opened the email and browsed.


    "Test fit rate? Newly developed''Pure Starlight Armament''?"


    It''s very simple. After the match, Kirin Toto will perform the fitness rate test of the "Pure Starlight Armament". There is no mention of the reasons or the like.


    It''s like a notice, an order.


    This kind of attitude made him very annoyed, but he didn''t dare to attack, not to mention that there was no harm in this matter.


    "Just right!"


    The stronger Tofuji Kirin''s strength is, the more victories he can continue to win, and he can also gain more fame by this, and his position in the "Galaxy" has a chance to improve.


    Unfortunately, this is only his wishful thinking.


    A person who has too strong selfish desires and has not undergone mental adjustments is unlikely to become a ¡®cadre¡¯ of the consolidated enterprise consortium. It is unclear whether he himself knows this.


    Without much hesitation, Toto Koichiro helped Toto Kirin submit an application for the use of a pure star-shaped weapon.


    ...


    "Win...win."


    Ulis looked at the space window, not knowing what expression to show at this moment.


    A beep sounded from the mobile phone, indicating that a large amount of funds had arrived. It was really a large amount of funds. She now somewhat understood why gambling attracted so many people.


    At the same time, there was a panic.


    She was bewitched by Claudia just now for some reason. She might not dare to do it again if she did it again. As far as the result is concerned, it was very good.


    "How about? Believe me, right!" Claudia leaned over and took a look, showing a triumphant smile.


    "thanks!"


    Seeing Claudia''s ¡®thank me quickly¡¯ smile, Juris flushed and said with difficulty.


    She is very embarrassed to say this with her personality, but with this money as the operating capital of the orphanage, it can be maintained within the last one or two years.


    "It''s him who should be most grateful. This is what he asserted." Claudia looked in a certain direction.


    "Yes?"


    Uriss glanced at the teenager who was chatting with Fan Xinglu, her eyes a little complicated.


    "It''s caused a lot of things."


    "Can''t afford to lose!"


    Claudia flipped through the window of space. Just now, a group of students from the Academy of Star Guidance Hall jumped off the building, but none of the students died and they were all sent to the treatment hospital.


    The fate of Xingmai generation is still quite hard.


    "..."


    When Uriss heard the words, the corners of her mouth twitched, and according to Claudia''s bet, few people could afford to lose. After all, they were only students, and they had to bleed heavily even if they had an identity background.

 Chapter 1694：

    "time to go."


    "what?"


    "At lunchtime, the fitness rate is tested in the afternoon. Just now I have submitted an application for the use of pure starlight weapons." Claudia showed the space window.


    "Anyone else is testing?" Ulis noticed several application records.


    "Kirin Toto, who won and won the first place in the sequence just now, and Lestar Markfield have both applied. For the latter, I applied for it a few days ago."


    "After today, there will be more people''s expressions. For some reason, the conditions have been relaxed. Even if it is not for the''starting page twelve people'', it will be easier to apply for the test than before."


    Because it was the acquiescence of a certain president, the procedures and the like were omitted as much as possible, just let me know and just go straight away.


    Of course, any unexpected consequences during the test are at your own risk.


    "Check again, do you really want to test? It''s dangerous..." Claudia asked again.


    "I know." Ulis interrupted her.


    ...


    This day, afternoon.


    Two people appeared here in the Equipment Bureau of the Underground District of the Higher School Building.


    Item 0025


    There are people in white clothes coming in and going out from time to time, and they seem to be very busy. The appearance of the two did not cause any movement. Obviously, the people here have already been notified.


    Take the elevator, all the way down.


    In the end, the two came to a large space like a training room, where the ceiling was high, and one wall was neatly arranged in hexagonal shapes.


    Part of one of the walls is inlaid with glass.


    Through the glass, a lot of staff in white can be seen, and Tianchen and the others are here to watch with the staff.


    "This is rare in Jielong. I haven''t seen it for a while." Fan Xinglu showed an interested smile.


    Many students in Jielong Seventh Academy aim to train themselves. The strength of pure star-brilliant weapons is easy for people to rely on, which is not conducive to their own improvement.


    Even a very small number of students who possess the''Pure Starlight Armament'' are reluctant to use it.


    The ¡®Xingwu Festival¡¯ is just an exercise for them.


    Compared with students from other schools, Jielong''s students are weird and admirable, but this does not require much evaluation.


    Everyone has different ideas, persistence, and their own situation. Some people will get lost because of powerful weapons, but will be controlled by weapons, and some people can make good use of them.


    "Or, the veteran will send all Jielong''s pure Xinghuang style arms? Anyway, it will be moldy after being thrown in the warehouse." Fan Xinglu thought for a while and said suddenly.


    On the unified enterprise consortium, she directly chose to ignore it.


    "It has nothing to do with me." Tian Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to what she wanted to do.


    ...


    "How many people test the fit rate?" Fan Xinglu asked.


    "The first place in the sequence is Kirin Tofuji, the fifth place is Jules Erexia von Risfetter, the ninth place is Lesta Markfel, the above three."


    "All three are here," a staff member replied.


    "Both of them came very early." Claudia walked towards them with a smile, and several people followed her.


    "They are friends of classmate Lestar, Silas Norman and Randy Hook."


    According to Toto Koichiro, he had already seen his identity information and experience on the way to the arena, so she naturally didn''t need to introduce it again.


    I''ve seen the words of Kirin Toto and Yuris before.


    "Our student council president, and the other is the Jielong student council president."


    Claudia gave a brief introduction. She was too lazy to say that she knew very well that these two students would never have the slightest interest in these insignificant students.


    "let''s start!"


    Tianchen gestured, and the staff gave a hint to the people in the hall.


    "Speaking of which, it''s all the latest batch of pure Xinghuang style weapons?" Fan Xinglu saw the spatial windows that emerged in front of the tester, and they were familiar.


    "certainly!"


    Otherwise, there is no need to come specially.


    "You do so much, shouldn''t it be just to pass the time?" Fan Xinglu asked suspiciously, Claudia also narrowed his eyes, and the others were at a loss for a year.


    "Obviously!" Tianchen did not refute.


    ...


    These "trial works" and "failed works" are to collect more information, about the materials of the "Wanying Jingjing", and experiment with the possibility of upgrading and improvement.


    The integrated enterprise consortium has not studied to this level, so Tianchen can only do it himself.


    This thing, the level is a bit low after all.


    But its particularity is very interesting. It''s a pity to give up this material. The main purpose is to repair the ¡®salvation sword¡¯ that was broken in the previous war.


    Although it takes a long time, the repair can always be completed.


    However, this is not the result Tianchen wants. On the one hand, he wants to repair it faster, on the other hand, he also wants to make it reborn from the ashes and become stronger than before.


    To some extent, the last time it was broken, perhaps it was an opportunity to break through the cocoon and rebirth.


    This material, he intends to be used as one of the repair and upgrade materials.


    ...


    After breaking off the ¡®Divine Sword of Salvation¡¯, the ¡®God of Heaven¡¯ is fully suppressing the ¡®Left Hand of God¡¯, and the ¡®Holy Grail of Creation¡¯ has also separated a part to assist in suppressing this hand.


    But they also got the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, the ¡®hourglass of time¡¯, the ¡®stick of weight¡¯ and so on.


    In addition, there are several SSS-level artifacts in the "Ghost Ship" collection, and multiple SSS-level and two high-level worlds have joined, and individual strength and influence have increased by a bit.


    The "Left Hand of God" is still being analyzed and studied.


    What should be done now is dormancy, wretched development, and digestion. Even if there are some strengths that cannot be freed up now, the sudden encounter of the void war is definitely better than before.

 Chapter 1695：

    Fortunately, they have no old enemies, powerful threats and persecution, and they can do it step by step. When the analysis of the "left hand of God" is completed, they will be able to vaguely glimpse some of the highest roads.


    In addition, two magical tools can also be freed up.


    There is no war now. Gaia, Alaya, Pandora, Great Red, and the roots are all trying their best to analyze the''left hand of God''. Although the progress is slow, it''s not bad.


    No matter how strong he was during his lifetime, he was completely dead after all, and only the concept of this hand was not erased.


    In fact, he was a little envious of certain beings who were born as gods, and even stood ¡®above the highest¡¯ at the beginning of their birth.


    They probably couldn''t understand how difficult it is to walk step by step like him.


    ...


    "These?"


    Lei Shida Marcofeier looked at the space windows in front of him, revealing a dazed expression infrequently.


    Above, there are a series of patterns.


    Speaking of which, these patterns were provided by Claudia. After all, these pure starlight weapons were not even activated in the outside world, and no one knew their appearance.


    This is just to make it easier for the tester to choose.


    After all, apart from the blank pattern, name, ability, etc., the only surprise is that none of it appears gray. In other words, no one has borrowed one.


    It is not the first time that he has tested the fitness rate. He is very clear about the appearance of the "Pure Starlight Armament" of the Academy, but none of the ones he has seen before appear here.


    "How to choose?"


    Lei Shida Marcofeier looked at the glass window and questioned, with blue veins violent on his forehead.


    The name and ability are all unclear, how does this make him choose?


    The staff also looked helpless. They didn''t receive the information of these pure Xinghuang armed forces. They wanted to inquire but were told that the authority was insufficient, and the report was not answered.


    "Please choose one that is at your fingertips." The staff glanced at Tianchen and Claudia, got the latter''s signal, and reminded Lei Shida Marcofeier.


    "..."


    Lei Shida Marcofeier sighed, browsed, and almost chose one.


    One of the hexagons glowed, a storage cabinet protruded from the wall and came in front of him, and Lei Shida took out the engine in it.


    Item 0026


    Taking the engine body in hand, Lei Shida breathed a sigh of relief.


    The core of the launching body was shining with a dead gray light, and the ordinary huang-style armed cores were all green, and the ones that could show other colors were definitely the ¡®All-Essence Crystal¡¯.


    There is no doubt that this is indeed a ¡®pure Xinghuang type weapon¡¯. As for the anomaly revealed by this test, put it aside for the time being. The most important thing is to get the weapon.


    "This one, I remember it is... the Plague Demon Sword!" Claudia noticed the pattern on the space window. This pure starlight weapon can be said to be very dangerous.


    However, few of the pure Xinghuang weapons here are safe, and this one is relatively safe.


    "let''s start!"


    Lei Shida activated the motive body, the sword body condensed from the universal element, stretched out from the position of the universal crystal.


    In the end, it turned into a gray lightsaber.


    It looks like a knight''s sword, and it gives everyone the feeling that it is unknown. In his own words, he should feel the deepest, this kind of creepy breath.


    "The preparation for the test is complete, please start!"


    The voice of the staff rang through the surrounding loudspeakers.


    Hearing the instructions, Lei Shida held the ¡®Epidemic Demon Sword¡¯ and slowly injected the star power into the pure star light weapon.


    "The fit rate is 0%."


    In the loudspeaker, there was another sound.


    A spatial window emerged with a large zero displayed on it.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Lei Shida''s face turned dark, and this fit rate made him particularly annoyed, and shouted, madly injecting the star power, to reach the ninth position in the sequence, the star power is not bad.


    "Fit rate -1%."


    This number seems to be mocking him.


    "really!"


    Claudia supported her forehead with her hands, and expected this result. These ¡®pure star-brilliant weapons¡¯ personalities were extremely bad, and his personality would obviously not be recognized.


    "Please stop as soon as possible, it is about to lose control." The voice of the staff member sounded.


    "Hurry up and obey me." Lei Shida squeezed the hilt of the sword tightly, and the veins swelled.


    The magic sword was shining with gray light, and then, a gray mist enveloped his whole body, spreading to the entire room.


    "flutter--!"


    "Ahem -!"


    Lei Shida leaned on his sword, knelt on one knee, coughing with one hand covering his mouth.


    It can be seen that there are some blisters, red and black patches on his skin at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the internal organs are hot, as if something is burning.


    He lost consciousness in his hands and feet and fell to the ground.


    There are signs of corrosion on the ground and walls.


    "stop--!"


    Tianchen spoke out, the magic sword stopped trembling, the gray mist disappeared instantly, and finally turned into a launching body again.


    "Send to the treatment facility as soon as possible," Claudia said.


    Soon, a group of people in protective clothing carried him into a closed life-saving device, transported him out as soon as possible, and arranged to be sent to the Asterisk treatment hospital.


    Stopping it in time will not endanger your life, but it is certain to suffer some suffering.


    "Levstar--!"


    Two of his followers hurriedly followed, and one of them showed a flash of regret. As for what the regret was, you can basically see it.

 Chapter 1696：

    If he insisted on staying, it would definitely arouse people''s suspicion, his expression could not be hidden from the two of Tianchen.


    "You have a lot of people with ulterior motives here." Fan Xinglu said with a smile.


    "Don''t bother."


    "Right."


    There will always be some infiltrating spies in the academy, but for Tianchen and the others, it doesn''t matter. The academy is not concerned about the stolen information or the like.


    Like the original line of fate, if someone is attacked by him, it can also be regarded as an actual combat training to test the ¡®pure star-brilliant weapons¡¯ that she might get today.


    ...


    ¡¾Pandemic Sword¡¿


    The engine body was put in the recovery cabinet and put away. The introduction of this weapon also had an additional name. The simple introduction of the ability, the standard is extremely dangerous.


    "This pure Xinghuang style weapon is probably only suitable for one person, is it specially prepared for her?" Fan Xinglu seemed to mutter to herself and seemed to be asking someone.


    "You mean the''poisonous witch''?" Claudia asked.


    This name suffocated other people''s breath, especially Jules, who had complicated eyes.


    "She has the ability to become a fruit that makes old people move physically and mentally. It''s a pity that people are very boring." Fan Xinglu recalled that person''s impression of her, showing a look of regret.


    Uliss had a complicated face and wanted to ask something, but in the end she still didn''t ask. The sentence ¡®prepared specially for her¡¯ is a concern. Does everyone want to use her?


    "Next!"


    Claudia looked at Uriss and Kirin Toto, and they took a step back together.


    Both of them saw the ferocity of this magic sword. If the other ¡®pure star-brilliant weapons¡¯ were as brutal as this, it would be prohibitively normal...


    "Timid? Do you want to give up? Allowed." Claudia said lightly.


    "Who is afraid."


    Uriss retorted that in order to achieve her wish, strength is needed. This kind of opportunity is in front of her, and she does not want to give up.


    "Your goal is that..."


    Claudia walked by her side, and whispered a word in her ear.


    "The Flame Demon?" Fan Xinglu murmured.


    "Eavesdropping is not a good habit," Tian Chen said.


    "Aren''t you the same?"


    "..."


    "Do you have any tricks? They all listen to you." Fan Xinglu tugged Tianchen''s clothes corner.


    These pure Xinghuang-style weapons naturally listened to him. The suitability rate was the second requirement, and anyone could use it. That''s why Fan Xinglu asked.


    "not at all."


    ...


    Looking at the items on the space window, Ulyss finally focused on the one that Claudia said, the red lotus-colored rapier-shaped pure star-shaped weapon.


    At first glance, it is very satisfying.


    After she confirmed, a storage cabinet came to her and took the engine.


    Unlike the core color of the previous''Plague Demon Sword'', the color of this pure Xinghuang-style Armed Universal Crystal is crimson, giving a feeling of blazing heat.


    "Preparation is complete, please start!" The voice of the staff member sounded.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    Uriss activated the motive body, which finally turned into a scarlet rapier.


    "The fit rate is 50%."


    Seeing this data, once again increased the injection of star power.


    When the pure Xinghuang style weapon fancy a user and is willing to lend the power to this user, the user will have an illusion and laugh at the user.


    At this moment, she seemed to see the sword in her hand smiling at her, but it was a nasty, mischievous smile.


    "boom--!"


    Crimson flames emerged madly, and this wide space was instantly filled with flames.


    The ground and walls are melting.


    "Please evacuate as soon as possible!"


    The staff were in a panic, and red''warnings'' were all displayed on the various space windows, and they couldn''t stay here anymore.


    A huge, flame-formed monster emerged.


    Chapter 0027


    The indoor temperature starts to rise!


    This test accident was unprecedented, and the staff were all in a hurry.


    According to the data, it would be extremely dangerous for them to stay here. This kind of situation has never been encountered before, and this thing seems to know that there is no way to stop it.


    "Uris--!"


    Claudia looked worried and underestimated the horrible character of this ¡®pure star-brilliant weapon¡¯, but there would be such a scene of out-of-control. It was really unexpected.


    However, now is not the time to waste time.


    Quickly open the space window, and in the next moment, all the students of the Star Guidance Hall Academy received a notice, and they evacuated out of the building as quickly as possible and stayed farther away.


    This is underground, and there are buildings on it. This terrifying flame erupts, and it will definitely spread to the ground. There are still many students on it, and the situation is very serious.


    ...


    "Emergency evacuation?"


    "In the end what happened?"


    "Temperature, don''t you feel that the temperature around here continues to rise?"

 Chapter 1697：

    "The Equipment Bureau has developed a new type of flaming weapon?"


    "..."


    The students flipped through the space window, and there was no explanation on the notice.


    "Give me a little faster, stop talking nonsense." A woman waved a black and red spiked bat, murderously interrupting the chattering students.


    Her name is Kanako Tanizaki, and she is known as the "Scary Witch". She was better at the "Gryphon Star Warrior Festival" when she was a student, but she is now the instructor of the Star Guild Hall Academy.


    The students stopped talking and left the room quickly.


    "This power, pure star-shaped weapon?" Yatsuzaki Katsuko thoughtfully, this exaggerated power that originated from the ground can easily think of this weapon.


    In the afternoon, several people were testing the fitness rate. She still knew about this. After all, some of them were students in her class, and she was familiar with the breath.


    "It seems to have done a big deal."


    ...


    On the other side, underground.


    "How to deal with the''Pure Starlight Arms'' in the storage cabinet?"


    A staff member wiped his sweat and hurriedly came to Tianchen, Claudia and others.


    The equipment here can be completely discarded, and the loss is not a serious matter. If you do not worry about the data, after all, there are backups in other places.


    However, if these ¡®pure star-brilliant weapons¡¯ are damaged, they cannot bear the responsibility. Whether they will not be damaged in this flame is totally unsure.


    In the current situation, it is impossible to approach the test room at all, and many instruments fail at high temperatures.


    The quality of the "Star Vessel Generation" far surpasses ordinary humans, but it is a bit unable to withstand such a high temperature environment, not to mention, it continues to rise.


    As an ordinary human, Touji Koichiro had already been carried out by the staff.


    "You leave first!" Claudia said.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Leave." Tian Chen said.


    "Yes!"


    After half a minute, this place has become empty.


    ...


    "It''s very shining!"


    "Unfortunately, it is not your own power. I hope you can do this by yourself one day."


    Fan Xinglu''s eyes lit up, looking down at the back in the fire.


    This power is more like a part of the sword itself. It has exploded and vented because of Uriss. Uriss herself has absolutely no such power at present.


    "She is cheering."


    This sword, the consciousness of this sword, she seemed to be cheering, and all the people present could feel it, but her way of behaving was a bit bad and willful.


    The shape formed by the flame is still expanding, and this wide space is too narrow in front of it.


    "Is the fit rate too high?" Fan Xinglu thoughtfully.


    At first it was 50%. Nobody knows how much it is now. After all, the staff have left and the equipment was damaged under high temperature, but the fit rate must be extremely high now.


    [Is this the reason for being named the "Blazing Demon"? Claudia wiped her sweat, the temperature has been rising, until now, she can''t hold it anymore.


    This posture is somewhat different from the ¡®flaming demon¡¯ described in myths and legends, but it¡¯s not important. The behemoth that the flame turns into is very strong enough.


    "You didn''t leave together?"


    Tianchen suddenly remembered something and looked aside.


    "Yes, this, I..." The girl looked at a loss, like a frightened little animal.


    She hadn''t reacted to the series of things that had happened just now, and she had become a bit at a loss for a while without the command of Koichiro Toto.


    "never mind!"


    "This place is about to be burned down, let''s leave!" Tianchen said to Fan Xinglu, and in an instant the figures of him, Claudia and Korin Daoto disappeared from here.


    Hearing this, Fan Xinglu glanced at the figure in the fire one last time, retracted his gaze, and then disappeared.


    ...


    In the next instant, a group of people appeared on the ground.


    "This?"


    Claudia and Kirin Toto looked around, but they didn''t react for a while.


    Fan Xinglu didn''t feel much surprised. There is no reason why this person can''t do anything she can do. It''s just a method similar to the shrinking technique and space.


    Ahead, the whole building burned.


    A behemoth splashed with sparks shrouded and rose, and the flame demon''s posture hundreds of meters high made all the students onlookers unable to return to their senses for a long time.


    Nearby trees, flowers and plants were burning, and the fire spread to the surroundings.


    "You have made another big news!" Yobuki Hideshiro appeared beside them, staring at the fire ahead and the flame demon with a strong sense of existence.


    "The transfer of personnel?" Claudia asked.


    "Already evacuated, but the fire is difficult to put out."


    The ¡®movie stars¡¯ have already been dispatched, and some fire-fighting instruments and devices in the academy have been activated, but these fires are particularly disgusting. They can be extinguished, but the efficiency is too low.


    These fires are a bit different from ordinary fires.


    "How to deal with it? Once the fire spreads, the school can..."


    "Do you want an old man to take action?" Fan Xinglu was eager to try. Although it was only part of the power of a weapon, it could also warm her up and pass the time.


    "This shouldn''t be appropriate, after all, you are a guest." Claudia finished speaking and looked at Tianchen.


    "Right."


    Fan Xinglu was taken aback, and then smiled.

 Chapter 1698：

    She was very interested in seeing the power of this person, even if it was just a trace of power, it was equally curious.


    "Crack--!"


    "You are almost venting."


    Tianchen opened his hand slightly, and in the next instant, the flames, the building, and the nearby flowers and trees all turned into ice sculptures, and the nearby temperature suddenly dropped to below zero.


    It''s like changing from summer to severe winter in an instant.


    Fortunately, all the people present were the ¡®Star Vessel Generation¡¯. Although they were a little uncomfortable, they could still bear it.


    "Has Ulis succeeded?"


    "half!"


    "The rest will be handled by you."


    Item 0028


    After saying this, Tian Chen left straight away.


    "It''s spectacular."


    Fan Xinglu moved her steps as she spoke. In a flash, her whole person disappeared.


    Soon after carrying a person back, it was Uris who had fallen into a coma. After putting her down, Fan Xinglu took another trip, and there were a bunch of activators on the ground.


    "Very good at sending someone." Fan Xinglu complained. The person just spoke secretly.


    "It''s time for the old man to go back. I am having a great time today. You are a good source of material, and you are expected to reach the level of moving the old body and mind, but now you seem to have gone astray."


    Before leaving, she looked at Toudo Kirin like her prey.


    "..."


    The girl shrank in fright and lowered her head, not knowing what kind of response she should make.


    "It is both an honor and trouble to be followed by this guy. In short, congratulations to you for winning the formula ranking battle and becoming the first in the Star Guide Academy sequence since then."


    "I look forward to your performance in the future!" Claudia said with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Toudo Kirin heard the words, and replied somewhat cautiously and flustered.


    "This happened. Regarding your pure Xinghuang-style armed suitability test, you can only change the time and place. Please make a time to come to the student union office tomorrow."


    "By the way, the student union office has to be changed to another place!" Claudia said helplessly.


    This building was burned down, and then turned into an ice sculpture. The area where the equipment bureau is located must have been in a mess, and the nearby buildings have also been affected.


    The financial loss caused is definitely a huge number, but this matter has nothing to do with her. Anyway, how to deal with it is a matter of the "Galaxy".


    "The chairman and the Jielong just now seem to value you very much. Although I shouldn''t say anything from my standpoint, I still want to say something." Claudia said.


    "Please speak!" Toto Kirin said solemnly.


    "Please fight in your own way. According to your uncle''s way, there will be no results, and your brilliance will gradually fade."


    "..."


    Upon hearing this, the girl fell into silence and confusion.


    Within a few minutes, the incident that broke out in the Star Guidance Hall Academy quickly spread throughout Asterisk.


    ...


    At the same moment, Rewolf Black College.


    The architectural style of each academy is different. The Star Guild Hall Academy is a bit like a park, but this academy gives people a heavy feeling like a ¡®fortress¡¯.


    Here, there are almost no school regulations.


    In terms of rules, ¡®absolutely obey the strong¡¯, this is probably the most stringent rule here, disorder, violence, chaos, this is the perception of people in other schools.


    And in this academy where the power dominates everything, a person named Di Luke Abelfan, as an ordinary person from the non-Star Vessel generation, served as the student president of the academy.


    Being able to do this with strategy is enough in itself to be proud.


    At this moment, the deepest part of the central school building.


    The Rewolf student council president¡¯s room has no windows and almost no decorations, but it has always been thick and majestic.


    A fat red-haired man is sitting, quietly looking at the space window, above it shows a burning building, a huge flame demon with a height of hundreds of meters.


    Finally, there is a bright and splendid ¡®ice crystal world¡¯.


    "It''s so beautiful, I really want to see it with my own eyes." Next to him, a young girl showed a look of surprise, with stars appearing in her eyes.


    "Shut up!"


    Suddenly, the girl was too scared to speak.


    The red-haired man leaned on the chair, looking up at the ceiling, lost in thought. The girl did not dare to bother, and slowly exited the student union room.


    The subtle attitude of the unified enterprise consortium, the recently-traveling world dragon "Universal Heavenly Luo", a group of new pure star-like weapons shared by all schools with strange origins...


    In addition to the incident that broke out in the Star Guidance Hall Academy just now, according to intelligence from insiders, it was a disaster caused by a loss of control when testing this batch of new pure Xinghuang style weapons.


    And, in this series of events, the figure of a certain mystery teenager, for some conspirators, the most annoying is the variables and the constantly changing situation.


    This year''s "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" will have great changes. This rumor is also circulating in the student unions of various academies. The attitude of the integrated enterprise consortium is very subtle.


    "Plague Sword¡ª¡ª!"


    On the space window, the 54 pieces of "Pure Starlight Armaments" shared by the academies were called up, two of which have now been marked with brief introductions.


    ¡®Plague Demon Sword¡¯, this one appeared too deliberately and definitely touched their nerves.


    Thinking this way, but still issued some notices, informing some of the top-ranked students that they can apply to test the new pure star-brilliant weapons.


    "Something?"


    The space window is black, this is just voice communication.


    "How much do you know about the recent situation?" Dilluck said.


    "These new pure Xinghuang-style weapons have to be concerned, they are too powerful."

 Chapter 1699：

    "You should have heard about the changes in the''Phoenix Star Martial Arts''. You can''t find out the details, but try to win as much as possible. You should consider who you send."


    "As far as we know, the consolidated enterprise consortium seems to have an intention to make the students of their respective schools win for a certain purpose." A voice came from the other end.


    "By the way, Silvia Lunaheim will also compete."


    "..."


    After a few minutes, the communication ended hastily.


    Before, aware of the changes in the''Phoenix Star Martial Festival'', he let the''Vampiric Girl'' Irene Ulses participate in the competition. Now it seems that it is not enough.


    That woman alone is obviously not enough to win.


    ...


    On the other side, Tianchen swayed randomly in the city, after all, the student union room was burned.


    "This is? Happy Street?"


    Tianchen called up the space window, checked it, and checked the information here.


    There are very few people on the street. According to the information, it is still daytime, and it is bustling at night.


    There are many shops here, and the order is fairly stable on the surface. Occasionally, you can see gangsters sloshing on the street and the security team casually patrolling.


    Clubs, casinos, bars, restaurants and other places can be seen everywhere, most of which are illegal in nature, but the guards and the like basically turn a blind eye to these.


    With Tianchen''s current authority, a random check can find out the images of secret collusion, the records of various transactions, and the accounts. These integrated corporate consortia are all clear.


    It¡¯s just too lazy to pay attention to it, or to say that I have charged enough for the benefits.


    "Hate your sister if you want to hate it!"


    "It''s really a shame to just kill it like this."


    "Don''t do unnecessary things. It doesn''t allow us to do things that might leave a trace. Just kill this woman. Don''t waste a second for me."


    "Yes!"


    "Leave soonest."


    "..."


    Vaguely, I heard the sound of conversation from a corner near a casino, and the sound gradually disappeared.


    "Assassination?"


    Tianchen shook his head. This kind of thing is very common in the redevelopment zone. Although it is slightly better than those ruin areas, it will still exist.


    Thinking like this, he walked into the corner anyway, he was hanging out anyway.


    Item 0029


    There are many illegal shops on Happy Street, but the order is decent. After all, there are guards patrolling, although many things that are not bad are basically turned a blind eye.


    The overall situation is fairly stable, and no one has stepped on the boundary.


    Otherwise, no matter how you open one eye and close one eye, it is not easy to do on the surface. It is because of a relative tacit understanding that this place is so lively and does not lose to the commercial area.


    In the event of a vicious murder, the first thing that will be touched is the nerve of the gangster that controls Happy Street.


    They are extremely vigilant, and they are always on guard against other forces secretly engaging in sabotage, spying on intelligence, creating bad influences, and even assassinations.


    Happy Street, after all, is a cash cow, and too many people are jealous.


    ...


    As for murder in broad daylight, this kind of behavior seems to want the murdered to be discovered by the security team and the gang as soon as possible, and it directly gives people a sense of inferior tactics.


    The gangsters on Happy Street may have nothing to do with this murder. To murder a person, there is no need to leave marks on their own territory. It is easy to destroy the corpse.


    Surely many people can think of this at that time.


    But humans are suspicious creatures, and they will also suspect that the Happy Street gangsters are attacking on their own territory, possibly for deliberately creating an illusion of being blamed by others.


    Anyway, the explanation will definitely be unclear at that time, and the suspicion will definitely be unclear.


    ...


    The identity of the slain should be so special.


    These are easy to analyze.


    Tianchen didn''t know what kind of situation it was, but now, since he has broken through this scene, he can find the answer directly from the memories of these people.


    It''s a bit nosy, but who makes him wander around boringly now!


    Thinking of this, one hand was placed on the wall on the side, and the whole person melted into it.


    On the other side, several people who were rushing suddenly stopped. On the wall in front of them, ripples appeared like water, and a figure came out.


    At this moment, the boy will cast his attention to them.


    There were three people, dressed like the passers-by on Happy Street, and they looked very ordinary.


    Their star power, gaze, breath, murderous aura, etc. are very average, and they are not like professional assassins. Such people do not attract the attention of the gang members too much.


    ...


    "Magic?" one of them blurted out.


    As the three of them spoke, they backed away, and at the same time pulled out some activating bodies of the Huang-style weapons, two dagger-shaped Huang-style weapons, and one firearm-style Huang-style weapons.


    The first thing that came to mind was that the thugs of the Happy Street Gang came after him.


    In addition to this ¡®magician¡¯, there may be chasing soldiers behind. Once captured, no matter if they explain it or not, they will definitely be extremely miserable anyway.


    [Disperse and break through. ¡¿


    The three exchanged their gazes secretly. The young man in front just stood there, like an insurmountable high wall, especially when he cast his gaze on them.


    But when he was just preparing to act, he found that he couldn''t move.


    On the ground, a thin layer of ice spread up, and soon, the whole person was covered by the ice layer, and his consciousness plunged into darkness.


    "Clear the strong teams in the''Phoenix Star Martial Festival''?"


    Soon, they got the answer from their memory and knew the identity of the victim.

 Chapter 1700：

    The main conspirators are indeed not Happy Street, nor do they remember them. They are just a group of hired star generations who haunt the''redevelopment zone'' all the year round.


    He used to be a student in six schools in the past, and later escaped due to crime. This time he received this commission to assassinate a star martial arts contestant and set the blame on Happy Street.


    ...


    On the other side, a remote alley.


    "Um?"


    "meet again."


    Tianchen just came to the scene of the crime and was taken aback when he saw a figure.


    "Yes!"


    A girl with long brown hair wearing jeans, a loose blouse and a hat on her head was also taken aback when she saw Tianchen suddenly appearing, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He almost attacked subconsciously just now. After all, the murderer might not have gone far yet, and the Happy Street gang might appear at any time.


    It''s always a little complicated to see this person again.


    It''s hard to ignore what the chairman of the academy said the other day. What''s more, a few days ago, he changed his mind and became the president of the student council of the Academy of Stars, shrouded in many mysteries.


    Today''s Star Guidance Academy Academy''s pure star-like armed out-of-control incident also gave people a glimpse of his power.


    I thought of him as an ordinary person before, and saved him a bit, and I blushed in retrospect.


    The atmosphere suddenly became subtle.


    "The murderer who just left, did you meet on the way here?" Silvia changed the subject.


    "Stop it, and then notify the security team."


    The eyes of the two turned to the victims of the murder.


    A young girl fell in a pool of blood, but her breath of life still existed.


    Change to other Star Vein generations, they would have died a long time ago.


    Many organs were pierced by sharp blades, blood was left on the ground, blood was splashed on the walls, and even the throat was cut. This amount of bleeding definitely made the scalp numb.


    From the memory of the group of people, seeing the target they attacked and how they attacked her, it was basically certain that she would not die, but the life danger was still a bit dangerous.


    "Among those with regenerative ability, this level of regeneration is extremely exaggerated. Even blood can be regenerated, but it seems to be a bit beyond the limit." Silvia worried.


    She has the ability to regenerate, but this kind of injury is also considered a serious injury.


    "The garrison team and the treatment center have been notified, but it will take some time to arrive."


    Her ability, can not use treatment, can only wait like this, if there are other people nearby, it can help expel her.


    "Priscilla Ulses, a student of Lewoff Black Academy, the younger sister of''Vampire Girl'' Irene Ulsets, is determined to participate in the''Phoenix Star Martial Festival''."


    "It is also considered to be one of the teams expected to win the championship."


    "This incident should be to eliminate the strong opponents in the competition. If the mastermind, the contestants, the school, the organization that opened the casino...There are too many suspicious targets."


    "Do not rule out vendetta."


    "In short, leave the investigation to the garrison!"


    Silvia operated the space window, which displayed the information of the **** the ground and her sister. There must be a lot of interests and conspiracies involved.


    There is no need to mix in these things.


    "It would be great if you have the ability to heal, eh? What are you doing?" Silvia closed the space window, suddenly caught a glimpse of a certain scene, and hurriedly asked.


    "Save her!"


    "you sure?"


    Silvia looked suspicious, and the young man in front of him had an extra activator in his hand, but it turned into a dagger-shaped light blade, shining with blood.


    His movements are dangerous.


    In addition, this should be a dagger-type pure star-brilliant weapon. The core of the activator body is also shining with blood, and the core of the ordinary brilliance-type weapon is green.


    Item 0030


    ¡¾really! ¡¿


    [One of this batch of new ¡®pure star-brilliant weapons¡¯! ] Silvia secretly opened the space window and called up a piece of information that the student presidents of each school had received.


    No wonder the appearance of this dagger looks familiar.


    It was confirmed that it was indeed one of these new pure Xinghuang style weapons.


    Except for the appearance, this batch of pure Xinghuang-style weapons has no information. How to deal with each school is very troublesome. Judging from the two known pieces, they are extremely strong.


    The "Blaze Demon" that appeared in the Academy of Star Guidance Hall today, even if you just look at the video, you can feel its oppression.


    And one of them suddenly appeared in the hands of the young man.


    ...


    Xingdaoguan Academy, a temporary office.


    Claudia''s mobile phone rang a warning tone and opened the space window. It was a staff member of the Equipment Bureau. They are now temporarily borrowing the factory of the Falling Star Engineering Research Association.


    After all, the equipment bureau was completely destroyed, and the ¡®starting body¡¯ that Fan Xinglu had brought out before was kept there now.


    "Please calm down."


    Claudia said, feeling helpless in her heart. Seeing this, what happened to her, she is almost dead today, and there are a lot of follow-up matters about the "Blaze Demon Incident".


    In addition, you have to deal with other academies'' temptations, either overtly or darkly.


    "One of the pure Xinghuang armed forces was stolen." The staff reported.


    "Theft?"


    "The''movie star'' didn''t find anything?" Claudia frowned.


    "No trace, disappeared out of thin air."


    "Let''s do this first!"


    Quietly stealing an item from the heavily guarded place, there are not many people who can do this, and there is a vague guess in his heart.

 Chapter 1701：

    ...


    "Its name is''Vampire Tooth''."


    Tianchen held the dagger, the tip of it touched a certain wound of her.


    This alley, shining with blood-colored light, gave people the feeling of a horror movie. The **** smell was disgusting. Silvia kept her eyes on the changes, staring at the changes.


    On the ground and on the wall, the blood stains that had not yet dried turned into a **** mist, pouring into her body from the tip of the dagger.


    "Drawing blood is used to increase the physical fitness of the user. In addition, it can also draw blood power for treatment. As for other abilities, I won''t say much."


    Soon, the wounds on the girl''s body began to heal, especially the wound caused by the cut of the throat, and the internal organs were quickly repaired under the action of some force.


    Through a simple introduction, Silvia thought of more.


    "Dangerous weapon."


    [The power is the same as the previous two. ] The girl secretly said in her heart.


    Thinking of the possibility of such dangerous weapons in the''Phoenix Star Martial Arts'' this time, I felt a burst of pressure. Danger, unknown, and harshness are probably similar.


    "Sure enough, the fit rate is extremely high."


    "In that case, stay with her, shine a brighter light, and show more possibilities!" The dagger trembled, as if expressing her joy.


    Reverted to a starting body, and put it in the hands of the girl in a coma.


    "Is this really good?" Silvia looked at Tianchen.


    A pure Xinghuang style weapon was simply sent out, and I didn''t know what to say. The problem was that such a bad weapon seemed to be very obedient to him.


    "fine."


    "I look forward to her performance on the''Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival''."


    If every one of this batch of weapons can find a suitable user, he can also collect more information.


    ...


    "It seems to have encountered an incredible incident!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded!


    A woman walked slowly from Zheng, looking in her twenties, with a striking appearance and awe-inspiring appearance, dressed in the uniform of the garrison.


    This woman, named Helga Lindoval, was dubbed the ¡®Witch of Time¡¯.


    She is the founder and current captain of the Star Hunting Guard. She is known as the strongest witch in Asterisk history. She was the second consecutive leader of the "Wang Long Xing Wu Ji" half a century ago.


    Have the ability to control the time around oneself, can freely change their appearance and age.


    There is no fixed appearance, it can be a loli, it can be a young and beautiful boy, it can be a mature and dazzling woman, and there are other uses of time abilities.


    This ability gave her a glimpse of the true part of the teenager.


    Age is by no means that simple. Vaguely, the passage of time can''t leave a trace on him. He has broken free from the shackles. He is the one who has gained immortality.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    "It''s a gaffe!"


    Upon hearing this, Helga withdrew his gaze as he stared at the criminal.


    "I probably understand the situation. Members of the security team also found the murderer who was frozen into a popsicle in a nearby alley. Leave the rest to the security team. You are free."


    She didn''t plan to conduct interviews, transcripts, etc., and she knew the identities of the two.


    After Tianchen and the two left, other guards and treatment hospital personnel arrived and took Priscilla away in a coma.


    They don''t need to care about how to deal with this murder case.


    ...


    The Star Hunting Guard Team naturally has many connections with various schools and consortiums of integrated enterprises, and even members of the guard team may include people from various consortiums of integrated enterprises.


    This piece of information circulated the fastest.


    Many people have received news about the pure-star Huang style armed "Vampire Tooth", and the whole story of this murder has also been presented to the spy agencies of various schools.


    Claudia also got information from the ¡®movie star¡¯.


    "The regenerative person,''Vampire Tooth'', is really a troublesome combination."


    Helga did not mention Tianchen and Silvia in the information, but Claudia must have the handwriting of her president.


    The only good thing is that this girl is not good at fighting in reality. Even if she suddenly obtains a terrorist weapon, how much power she can show is still unknown.


    However, there are still many months before the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival", and there is enough time to use it skillfully.


    The team between her and her sister has also become more difficult.


    At the same time, this assassination also made all academies vigilant, and contestants in their own academy may also encounter similar incidents.


    ...


    The two left Happy Street and came to the commercial district.


    Unlike Happy Street, it¡¯s lively even during the day, and most of the students with school badges have a completely different atmosphere from there.


    "Why did you suddenly tell me my real name? This name is actually pretty good." Tianchen pointed to the space window, which showed that it was the pseudonym given by the girl last time.


    Hearing this, Silvia showed an embarrassment on her face.


    "Sure enough, you knew it a long time ago!"


    "That''s true, you have so many posters on the street." Tianchen pointed to the huge poster nearby. You can say that her publicity posters can be seen everywhere.


    Although there is a disguise, it is still recognizable by such a close comparison.


    "I will reluctantly accept this explanation!"


    Item 0031


    This explanation is a bit of an understatement, a bit like it was thought up temporarily, but this is not very important, and she has no plans to investigate the bottom line.


    The girl walked leisurely with her hands on her back.


    "Speaking of which, it''s the first time shopping with men!"

 Chapter 1702：

    "Should I feel honored?"


    "It should be." The girl smiled softly.


    If her identity is discovered now, Tianchen will instantly be on fire on this bustling, crowded street, and the world-class singer will definitely have so many fans.


    "A concert? Three days later!"


    Tianchen looked at a super large poster. Although he used the poster as an explanation just now, he really hadn''t read it carefully.


    "The chairman changed my schedule, and the concerts in the next few months will be arranged in Asterisk." Silvia''s eyes also turned to the poster.


    "In order to participate in the''Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival''?"


    "Um!"


    This news spread throughout Asterisk.


    "The chairman really can''t wait."


    In fact, she hasn''t signed up yet, and even her partner hasn''t been found. The news spread so quickly, and she has the handwriting of her chairman.


    In this matter, the chairman of the board and the integrated enterprise consortium seemed too deliberate.


    "Want to know my wish?"


    "Listen thoroughly."


    Although she has already understood her purpose, the meaning is always different if she speaks it personally.


    "I, I''m looking for a very important person." Silvia''s eyes flashed with memories, and a gentle smile appeared.


    "lets change a topic."


    "Are you interested?" Silvia turned her head to look at Tianchen.


    "what?"


    "Concert, are you interested?"


    "certainly."


    The singing voice that has fascinated countless people naturally has some interest. There are also paid downloads of her songs on the Internet, but listening to it on the spot will give people the most real feelings.


    "Open your hands."


    Silvia said suddenly, took out a small pile of things and put them in Tianchen''s hands.


    "Tickets for the concert must come."


    It can be seen that there are her signature on it, as well as a cartoon avatar drawn by herself. These tickets are sold, and it is estimated that countless people are willing to be slaughtered!


    "You can call your friends."


    There are about ten sheets in this stack.


    "Definitely come." Tian Chen put away the ticket and nodded.


    The two continued to go shopping. As for her wish, she didn''t mention it again. After all, they only met for the second time. It was absolutely impossible for them to show their hearts.


    Although there are a lot of people in the commercial street, the lively atmosphere is also infused.


    Just like ordinary couples, they are walking around, clothing stores, jewelry stores...shop after store, until the sky is dyed with a layer of dusk.


    Seeing the girl''s back, Tianchen glanced at a certain place and left straight away.


    Some building rooftops and street corners.


    "The goal has been..."


    "what--!"


    A touch of darkness appeared under these people''s feet. Before they could escape, black arms sprang out and dragged them down, and everything returned to calm.


    Ignoring the rare ¡®dating¡¯ before does not mean that he has been ignoring it all the time.


    Tianchen, the person behind them, is not interested in knowing, it should not be the meaning of the unified enterprise consortium. They are very aware of his power and will not do such meaningless things.


    "I''m jealous!"


    A voice sounded, it was Restia.


    She was the one who made the shot just now, and realizing Tianchen''s displeasure, she instantly understood the meaning.


    Of course, there are still some guys who are among the pedestrians, she did not clean up together, just as a warning, let them go back to report, so as not to be monitored every time.


    "There happens to be a very good restaurant in front, which is highly rated on the Internet." Tianchen operated the space window.


    "Forgive you."


    "..."


    ...


    More than eight o''clock in the evening, Xing Guiguan Academy.


    At night, there are very few people, and some of the gates have been automatically closed, but for Tianchen, it doesn''t matter at all, it''s easy to sneak in anyway.


    In the atrium, there is not a single figure at this moment.


    Although it is an atrium, its scale is like a park, the trees are neatly trimmed, and the overall layout is comfortable. If you take a walk, this should be a good place.


    Among them, a small pavilion.


    Tianchen sat down at will, to be honest, he didn''t know where to go when he came back.


    Take out a bottle of red wine and two crystal glasses. Why are there two? Some guests came.


    "You are really laid back."


    Claudia walked slowly, there must be surveillance nearby, and soon after he appeared, the girl was found.


    "Together?"


    "There''s really no way to refuse." Claudia sat down, took the glass, and stared at one-third of the glass. Through the moonlight, it exuded a magical red light...


    In this way, the pair started drinking.


    "I''m not afraid of what I can do to get you drunk?"

 Chapter 1703：

    "can you?"


    "It''s hard to tell."


    "Speaking of which, why do you think of drinking here?" Claudia asked with a sip.


    "Probably it''s boring!"


    Sleep is completely unnecessary for him. It is more just a habit. It has been a while since the last sleep.


    "You seem to be enjoying it today."


    In fact, there is no need to monitor his whereabouts. Just ask the store clerk and passers-by to know his whereabouts. After all, the man in front of him didn''t hide his whereabouts.


    The previous group of monitors didn''t know who sent it. This approach was meaningless.


    "Meet an interesting person."


    "Are you also attracted by His Royal Highness the singer?"


    "Perhaps, by the way, these are for you."


    Tianchen took out a small stack of concert tickets given by Silvia before and drew out two.


    In front of him, there was a wave of ripples, and one of them still went in.


    The others were handed to Claudia. To say that there are not many acquaintances in this world, one was given to Fan Xinglu, and the others were handed over to Claudia.


    "Concert? Just relax."


    Claudia took over the tickets. Three days later, most of the follow-up matters of this incident should be handled. The rest of the handling should be done by ¡®Galaxy¡¯.


    "What do you want to say about the "Vampire Tooth"?"


    "These weapons were originally intended to spread out and collect information, and to lend the pure star-shaped weapons to the students from the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium. It doesn''t matter who gets them."


    "It is naturally the best to find the most suitable user." Tianchen replied naturally.


    "As more people get them, then either blindly or encouraged, many students will participate in the test!" Claudia sighed helplessly.


    In other words, this type of serious accident is likely to occur again, and casualties may occur if one is not paying attention. The Star Guide Academy is no exception.


    However, the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium now seems to be encouraging students to test and participate in competitions.


    The "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" will also become more intense.


    Item 0032


    On the other side, Jielong Seventh Academy.


    Fan Xinglu sat on a chair, supporting her chin with one hand, watching the battle off the court with boredom.


    Off the field, some disciples stared at the battle in the field.


    At this time, a young girl who looked like Fan Xinglu was attacking the young man. This battle was simply a unilateral abuse, and the battle was frustrated on one side.


    As a teenager, it seemed to be a sandbag.


    "It''s really miserable."


    "Who makes him disrespectful to the master, so that such rumors spread."


    "stand up."


    "Don''t lie on your stomach like a weak person."


    "..."


    A pair of brothers and sisters sang and talked, but their tone was full of schadenfreude.


    Among Fan Xinglu''s disciples, those who are good at physical martial arts and martial arts are all wood school, and those who are good at star fairy arts are all water school. Zhao Hufeng is obviously the former and the leader.


    The Li brothers and sisters are naturally the latter.


    ...


    The so-called ¡®star celestial technique¡¯, in short, is a spell that can systematically and universally use the abilities of the ¡®witch¡¯ and the ¡®magician¡¯, and is ever-changing.


    Under normal circumstances, the abilities of the ¡®witch¡¯ and the ¡®magician¡¯ are both innate, and most of them are relatively single.


    The former can already be said to be a relatively well-developed system and genre developed and developed with ¡®star power¡¯ as the core, which can be promoted.


    Of course, qualifications must also be considered in this regard.


    Among the disciples of the two factions, most of the "Water School" who are good at star fairy arts will despise the Wood School who is "low aptitude" in their eyes. In terms of strength, it is a sense of superiority anyway.


    Between the two, the relationship is relatively poor.


    But Fan Xinglu didn''t care about this kind of thing at all. Her goal had always been to train disciples who could fight her, so she didn''t care about the competition at all.


    ...


    "When Hufeng falls, you continue to connect."


    "..."


    At this moment, the ridicule of the brothers and sisters stopped abruptly, and the other disciples'' faces went dark.


    "Um?"


    At this moment, ripples appeared in the space in front of Fan Xinglu.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed something. Fan Xinglu was a little dazed at first, but after a closer look, it revealed a weird color.


    "concert?"


    "His Royal Highness the singer''s autographed concert tickets, if you want, please behave better for the old man." Fan Xinglu raised the ticket in her hand, and her voice echoed.


    At this moment, a certain young man who was beaten up sprang up as if he had been beaten with blood.


    But Can Nian, after a while, he still fell unwillingly.


    "It''s a pity, it can only be attributed to the old man himself."


    Fan Xinglu showed a triumphant smile, and the terrible laughter severely irritated Zhao Hufeng who collapsed on the ground.


    In this world, Silvia''s fans do not know how many, men and women of all ages.


    Obviously, this product is also one of them. If someone knows that the singer personally gave a bunch of concert tickets to a man, countless fans will cry and tear that person.

 Chapter 1704：

    At this point, she didn''t plan to talk about making up the knife.


    "From now on, the''Star Dew'' will train you every day, as a group of two. Whoever can persist in the end, the old man will let that group participate in this''Phoenix Star Martial Festival''."


    "Don''t disagree."


    In the past, most of the students in the world dragon just regarded the ¡®Xingwu Festival¡¯ as an exercise, and there was not much desire for such things as wishing.


    "If someone doesn''t allow it, the old people want to participate, and the rewards of the winners are even greedy for the old people." Fan Xinglu felt regretful, and her tone could be heard.


    "Is the reward the ¡®somewhere¡¯ mentioned earlier, what does that mean?"


    "Master, please make it clear!"


    This time the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" has changed, and they all have heard about it. The strong team participating in the competition is far more than before. Is there any special reason for this?


    "The old man is not clear, but there must be countless possibilities there."


    Where he came, there must be countless powerful people, a more vast world, obviously there are more possibilities, if you don''t take a trip, you will always be a frog at the bottom of the well.


    ...


    The next day, an office.


    The office on the top floor of the middle school building is not inferior to the previous student union room.


    "Temporary office, just use it!" Claudia said.


    Before, the entire building of the Higher Ministry was burned down, and then it was frozen again. How to thaw it is also a big problem. It is said that the place has been prepared to abandon it.


    In other words, prepare to build a new building.


    In order to integrate the financial resources of the enterprise consortium, there is no shortage of material and manpower. Coupled with the progress of falling star engineering in this era, there are many emerging technologies that are widely used.


    Even so, it can''t be done in a few days.


    "In other words, there is also a nice spot in the academy!"


    The ice that will not thaw at all, this scene, which has been hotly discussed on the Internet, seems to be endowed with certain characteristics, and even some research institutions have started this research topic.


    Anesta, came to chisel the ice yesterday.


    Through the huge glass windows here, you can see the frozen building shining in the sun.


    "Anything is fine."


    "I guess you will react like this." Claudia didn''t feel the slightest surprise to his answer. After getting along these days, she has a little bit of understanding.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is arbitrary and willful, but Fan Xinglu is also like this.


    The idea of ??this kind of person seems strange to others.


    ...


    "Boom--!"


    "Please use!"


    Claudia left for a moment, and put a cup of tea in front of him.


    "Jielong, the tea specially delivered today."


    "good."


    "In addition, the ¡®immortal tool¡¯ and the Essence Crystal that promised you before have already been sent. If the information is provided, that person will personally pass it on to you, and you can go to the Dragon at any time." Claudia said.


    "received."


    As for the information, it came last night, but I have been drinking and haven''t checked it. All the information about the "Star Fairy" has been obtained, so I will take the time to study it.


    At this moment, the space window prompts someone to come.


    After operating it, the door of the office opened, and Yobuki Hideki, Kirin Todo, and Yuris walked in.


    "This is what you want."


    Yingshirou Yabuki carried a safe and put it on the table.


    Tianchen stood up and opened the safe. Inside was a launching body, with a clear blue light radiating from its core.


    "This is your pure Xinghuang style weapon." He took the launching body and handed it directly to Kirin Tofuji.


    "Don''t test the fit rate?"


    At the next moment, she was stunned, as if she saw this object smiling at her, which showed that the pure Xinghuang style armed forces had taken a fancy to her.


    Her reaction was seen by all the people present.


    "Do you see it smile at you?"


    Item 0033


    "Ah, yes, yes." Kirin Toto returned to her senses and replied in a flustered manner.


    "Is this normal?"


    "Once it is started, will it be the same as the previous two?"


    Ulyss asked, her ¡®Blazing Demon¡¯ and the ¡®Plague Devil Sword¡¯ tested by Nevada Marco Feil before, both have extremely bad personalities.


    The "Blazing Demon" even triggered yesterday''s vicious incident.


    She also exhausted her star power and fell into a coma. It is reasonable to say that the "Star Vessel Generation" exhausted her star power to be in a coma for a while, but strangely, she woke up that night.


    The staff of the''treatment hospital'' were extremely surprised.


    In the end, the guess is that she has a special physique, and no one knows the real reason. Maybe it has something to do with the ¡®Balla¡¯, but she has not mentioned this to others.


    And Lei Shida Marcofeier is still in the isolation ward. It is said that it will take at least half a month to wake up and a lot of inspections to be discharged.


    According to Claudia''s words, most of these ¡®pure star-brilliant weapons¡¯ have very bad character awareness. Whether it¡¯s testing or actual use, it¡¯s very dangerous.


    "It''s not bad enough."


    "There is indeed a little quirk, but the personality is actually quite good." Tianchen replied with a constant expression, not every weapon in this batch is extremely bad.


    A few of them are not so bad, but not weak, that they are quirks. Perhaps in the eyes of most people, some quirks do very bad things. Let''s not say this for the time being.


    Upon hearing these words, the girl shrank in fright.

 Chapter 1705：

    "You scared Daodou." Claudia smiled helplessly.


    "Whether to use your own consideration, ask your own heart, the will imposed on you by other people is just a bondage, saying these words, it is a little overstepped." Tianchen said.


    "No, not at all. I will consider what the senior said, and I am really grateful." Toto Kirin said in a low voice, with a shy smile on her face.


    A spatial window suddenly appeared in front of the girl. Inside it was Totou Koichiro. He noticed that Tianchen and Claudia were present, and his expression was a bit constricted.


    "Then I will leave first."


    Kirin Toto showed a flustered expression, bowed and hurriedly left.


    ...


    The girl named Kirin Totod¨­ has been accompanied by a relative who is a staff member of "Galactic", but the appearance of being called and cursed is strange.


    "Annoying guy! If you want, you can send him whatever you want, right?" Uliss glanced at the teenager who sat down to drink tea again.


    This chairman, Claudia said before that he has a different position from everyone, including the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium, but there must be something special to be able to sit here like this.


    "so what?"


    "This is her choice, we are just outsiders after all, unless she personally said she wants to go her own way, wait until she has the consciousness, stand in front of us, let''s talk about it!"


    Looking through the wall, watching the girl''s flustered back fade away.


    "If you have time to mix with others, you should think about your own business first, princess in debt." Tianchen put down his teacup and manipulated the space window.


    Soon, a piece of information was called up.


    "..."


    Upon hearing this, the word''Tic Tac Toe'' broke out on Jules''s forehead.


    The next moment, like a deflated ball, he bowed his head feebly.


    What is shown above is the preliminary loss statistics of yesterday''s fire incident, skipping many pages of data until a big red letter on the last page.


    Claudia should have passed this information to her.


    Simply put, the initial amount she needs to compensate is an astronomical amount for her, and all the money she earned from gambling before is not enough.


    "The''Galaxy'' decision."


    "This is probably to use this as a threat to make you participate in the''Phoenix Star Martial Festival'' more vigorously. There should be other calculations in it, and those people can do everything."


    Claudia gave a wry smile. This was an order issued by the ¡®Galaxy¡¯, which seemed too deliberate. The students had never compensated for damage to the training ground before.


    Her Royal Highness, the princess of the puppet country, can hardly collect this sum of money, but it is possible to do things like gambling, as well as the wish of the winner of the "Star Martial Festival".


    She did have the funds, but her mother gave the order overnight, but she was not allowed to do so.


    When the president heard this, he was taken aback for a while, and then he laughed badly, as if he simply thought it was very interesting.


    It''s really rare to be a princess like this.


    ...


    "Go ahead, what do you want to do?"


    Tianchen turned his head to look at Claudia, and seeing her look, she seemed to have some thoughts.


    "Employment."


    "?"


    "Let Uriss Club become a temporary member of the Student Union. It is said that there is a shortage of personnel and temporary employment. Remuneration will be paid in the name of the Student Union. I will raise funds for the activities of the Student Union."


    "The president only needs to open one eye and close one eye." Claudia asked with folded hands.


    "..."


    Hearing this, Tianchen was speechless for a while.


    The first time I saw this operation, I forced to change the student union system, took a turn, transferred her money under the name of the student union, and gave money to people under the tiger skin of Tianchen.


    The method was too clumsy, but there was a concealment after all, and the "Galaxy" couldn''t say much, after all, they couldn''t question the president in person now.


    Her mother''s order changed the way to find a loophole.


    Even if she knew her plan, ¡®Yinghe¡¯ could only acquiesce in it, but in this case, she would be ¡®remembered¡¯ by the Galaxy, but she didn¡¯t care very much.


    One of them is that the president is really willing to close one eye.


    After all, it''s not a relative or a reason, now it''s a acquaintance at most, and some self-consciousness is still necessary, and he can''t be asked to do too much. This time I feel a little embarrassed.


    "She will accept?"


    With her character, it seems unlikely to accept this kind of help.


    "Of course, she was already well persuaded just now." Claudia replied.


    "interesting."


    "Although it''s just a cover-up, since that''s what I said, the superficial work still needs to be done well, there shouldn''t be any problem with this!" Tian Chen showed a smile.


    "Uh, that''s right," Claudia replied subconsciously.


    Even if everyone knows about this matter, the superficial work still has to be done well, otherwise it will give people an excuse, and if something goes wrong, they can only blame themselves.


    "The tea is cold, let''s have another cup!"


    "..."


    Uliss brows brows, but still did as he said.


    "It''s actually not bad to have multiple messengers."


    Hearing that, Claudia could only laugh dryly, and at the same time the girl who went forward to make tea cast a look of helplessness. In this regard, she was also helpless.


    As far as the result is concerned, it is already considered the best.


    Item 0034


    In addition, there is a deeper meaning.


    Ulyss is the princess of the puppet country controlled by the consolidated enterprise consortium, ¡®Lezetania¡¯, and even her marriage may be assigned by them.


    As her fame increases and her use value increases, she may also be pushed to the throne of that puppet country, and only a realistic, helpless, and sad ¡®destiny¡¯ is brought to her.

 Chapter 1706：

    Either way, it is not a good thing for her.


    In the past, a puppet princess, even with a high talent as a witch, came to Asterisk and became the ¡®first page twelve¡¯ of the Star Guidance Hall Academy.


    But there is definitely not much to pay attention to.


    But this time, as she acquired a pure star-brilliant weapon-the''Blaze Demon'', the attitude of''Yinghe'' seemed to have changed.


    This huge compensation is more like a prelude and a sign.


    Now, "Yinghe" has paid more attention to her than ever before. If you perform better at the "Star Martial Festival" later, the situation will be more embarrassing.


    ...


    People live in this world, and most of them are bound to one by one. It is too easy to control a person, except for Fan Xinglu, this kind of person is difficult to be controlled by others.


    And Uriss is not in this list.


    She is tired of guarding certain things. As a friend or teammate partner, it is necessary to help her.


    What Claudia can do on her own is very limited after all. Her mother is the highest cadre of the "Galaxy", but after a mental adjustment process, she can even abandon family affection.


    In addition, other consolidated corporate consortia might also take action. After all, Europe is the sphere of influence of several consolidated corporate consortia, and she cannot help.


    The only thing that can be done is as it is now.


    She joined the Student Union, and the process didn''t matter. To outsiders, she was given an extra layer of shelter. No matter what the consolidated enterprise consortium did, she would have an extra layer of scruples.


    The young man next to her should have seen through her mind.


    Why she still agreed, she didn''t know the reason, and told her intuitively that perhaps in his opinion, this was simply an interesting thing, and then she readily agreed.


    In his attitude, he doesn''t care about uniting corporate consortia at all, not to mention offending and the like.


    This world is the only one that can completely shelter a person.


    In addition, this kind of Jules is indeed very exciting. Claudia looked at her figure, and some dark-bellied thoughts in her heart could not be restrained.


    ...


    "Please, please use!"


    Ulis endured the entanglement and served a cup of tea.


    Being called by a man at will, this feeling made her blush and irritate, thinking about how to refuse if he made some difficult or weird requests.


    "It''s okay, but it''s not enough. I wasted the best tea from Fan Xinglu." Tian Chen took a sip and said unceremoniously.


    Hearing the first half of the sentence, I just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but the second half made the girl clenched her fists.


    In my heart, I said calmly to myself over and over again.


    "Although it''s a bit early now, but make the afternoon tea in advance, and then make some snacks, princess debt." Tian Chen glanced at the space window, it was one o''clock in the afternoon.


    "I have been busy all morning, and I haven''t used lunch yet." Claudia showed a smile.


    "I understand."


    Jules left the office, leaning against the corridor wall, and let out a deep sigh of relief.


    Although she felt very helpless, to a certain extent, the two of them did help her at the most critical moment. The feeling of being a friend was unexpected and not annoying.


    It should be repaid, and convinced myself like this in my heart.


    But the next moment, she threw aside the touch.


    I vaguely heard Claudia¡¯s voice inside, ¡®Do you want Ulys to put on a maid outfit¡¯, ¡®recommend a maid¡¯s outfit with cat ears" and other dialogues, even getting more and more weird.


    With heavy footsteps, exuding an aura that no strangers should enter, the students passing by were frightened back.


    ...


    Half an hour later, one side of the office, next to the glass window.


    "Sit down!"


    Hearing this, Ulith struggled a bit and sat down.


    The three of them sat on the sofa, drinking tea and enjoying snacks, while looking down at the academy from the huge glass window, vaguely, they saw a rapidly moving figure.


    "this is?"


    "Student Tofuji? She is holding the pure star-brilliant weapon that she gave her before?" Claudia vaguely saw the familiar figure, but she was too fast to be sure.


    Moreover, the figure seems to be getting faster and faster.


    Vaguely, one could still hear the girl''s panic and screams.


    "This is what I mentioned earlier. The personality is quirky, and the personality is actually pretty good. I just want to take it to run." Tianchen didn''t feel the slightest surprise when he saw this scene.


    "Of course, it likes faster speed." After that, Tian Chen added another sentence.


    Claudia and Uriss felt speechless for a while when they heard the words, giving people a sense of sight of a motorcycle race and a runaway race.


    "Star Vessel Generation", running at full strength, coupled with familiarity with the road conditions, will not be slower than the vehicles on the road, but the speed of the girl is obviously a bit too exaggerated.


    Perhaps, soon, Asterisk will have more relevant news.


    And by looking at her speed, you can probably see a little bit about the ability of this pure Xinghuang style weapon.


    "This is actually pretty good."


    "This kid, after the eruption yesterday, never paid attention to me again." Ulis took out a starting body and said helplessly.


    This "Blazing Demon" indeed recognized her, but her character is a bit difficult to figure out. I''m really afraid that it will cause a major destruction like yesterday, which is a headache.


    Just because of yesterday''s events, she became a "debt princess". She was so called by these two people. If she came again a few times, she didn''t even think about it.


    "Her words are probably eager to fight with the strong. Given her current level of identification with you, she can only provide for it at ordinary times, and it is possible to respond to you during the battle."


    "In the face of the weak, I probably won''t care about you either."


    "Ahem -!"


    Ulyss was choked for a while, ¡®probably¡¯, ¡®probably¡¯, these uncertain words fell in her ears, and she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    It''s no wonder that when you train in the morning, you can''t start at all.


    "If you can communicate with her deeper, and even control her completely one day, you might still be able to obey you." Seeing this, Tian Chen gave a little relief.

 Chapter 1707：

    This batch of pure star-brilliant weapons is indeed one after another weird and weird. It is no wonder that the consciousness of these ¡®all necessary crystals¡¯ makes it difficult to unify the enterprise consortium.


    Of course, if it weren''t so difficult to deal with, the consolidated enterprise consortium would not give them to Tianchen so generously. Things that cannot be controlled, no matter how powerful they are.


    However, in this case, Tianchen looks more interesting and has more possibilities. Whether it can be mastered well is also a test for users.


    If you have been led by the nose, it means that you are being swayed by a weapon. Even so, you can always provide some information.


    Item 0035


    It doesn''t really matter whether the end user is influenced by the weapon or can really shine. The growth of the user is a reference for good or bad.


    Through the user, he explored more possibilities of the "Essence of the Universe" and verified certain conjectures. He has arranged some things for these pure Xinghuang style weapons.


    Naturally, these words do not have to be said.


    With perfunctory comfort, Jules couldn''t be happy at all.


    He said to deepen the communication, God knows how to communicate with the consciousness of the ¡®Blaze Demon¡¯, and the complete control in his mouth, anyway, can¡¯t understand what it means.


    As a ¡®witch¡¯, there are very few people who can obtain pure star-brilliant weapons in the records. She was quite excited before, but now that it is like being poured with cold water.


    She and the "Blazing Demon", the latter is more like a princess, and her waywardness is a headache.


    ...


    "At least, all her powerful people have witnessed it together." Claudia also comforted.


    "That''s it." Tianchen agreed.


    These pure Xinghuang style weapons are, anyhow, his works, even some ¡®failure works¡¯, after all, are much better than the pure Xinghuang style weapons developed by those research institutes.


    Of course, what they develop is not all spicy chicken.


    A small number of pure star-brilliant weapons are okay. Level A (tier 5) was definitely enough before. If you can fully use the power of these weapons, your strength can be considered to be in the middle level.


    As for the fifty-four pieces developed by Tianchen, if they could reach their limits and snoop into something hidden deeper to test their guesses, they would be enough before the S-level.


    "It''s hard to train like this."


    "It''s totally unclear how much power she can use, and it is difficult to formulate tactics."


    "It''s also possible to accidentally injure teammates. After all, the''Phoenix Star Martial Festival'' is a two-person team battle."


    Ulyss sighed, now she can''t start, she and Claudia have difficulty in new training, when the time comes to take her on the field, God knows if there will be another riot.


    But this power is hard to give up.


    Yesterday she deeply felt the lack of her strength. The momentary posture of the''Blaze Demon'' was engraved in her last memory before she fell into a coma. It was too dazzling.


    This "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" must be far ahead of the previous one, and students who also hold one of these 54 new pure star-style weapons are very likely to appear, and they are all powerful enemies.


    Priscilla Woodseth of Rewolf Black Academy has already confirmed the competition.


    Yesterday, I received a pure star-brilliant weapon dubbed "Vampire Fang". The news came from nowhere, and it can be said that it has spread throughout Asterisk today.


    ...


    As for Kirin Totodo''s matter, it should have been circulated by now, but the name of the weapon is not known yet, and it is unclear whether she will compete in the end.


    Be rational, she should wait for the next Xingwu Festival.


    After all, he had just received the Pure Starlight Armament, and he was only the first grade of the middle division. Although his figure was completely foul, there was a lot of injustice in thinking about this.


    She is too young to wait for other Xingwu Festivals. During this period, she can adapt to pure Xinghuang style weapons and continue to grow, avoiding the mystery of the "Phoenix Xingwu Festival".


    But when I thought of what Claudia mentioned earlier, this time the winners of the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" can make more wishes and be more greedy, but I can''t be sure.


    It''s not clear what this statement meant, but there should be some reason.


    If you want to, you must participate.


    There is an urgent need for money, and although Claudia helps, she does not want to keep doing this.


    Perhaps there is so-called self-esteem. The most important thing is not to make Claudia too difficult and involved. She is not stupid. Some things can still be understood.


    In addition, the status quo of one''s own country has an idea to change it. This idea is very dangerous, and it is equivalent to rebelling and consolidating a consortium.


    ...


    "Those questions, you should treat them as small tests. Heroes and demon kings will always go through one hardship after another, and finally shine with amazing light."


    Still such an understatement, maybe still snickering now.


    The president gave her a feeling similar to Claudia, with a black belly and a bad taste. No wonder the two get along so well and can tolerate her behavior so much.


    "I don''t want to be a hero."


    "Your eyes tell me that you vaguely have this kind of consciousness."


    "..."


    Upon hearing this, Ulis fell into silence.


    If it is to save the country, in the eyes of those people in the future, it is not wrong to say that it is a hero, he may have seen himself thoroughly.


    Why is it so easy to see her clearly? It''s not that I know some so-called ¡®story¡¯s,¡¯ which is meaningless. There are distortions, errors, and fragments in ¡®information circulation¡¯.


    "It reminds me of someone."


    "Like you!"


    Tianchen looked out the window, the color of memories flashed in his eyes.


    The real reason is that I met a girl who was very similar to her before.


    The identity, the things on his back, and even the strength are a bit similar. At the beginning, in the "Knight Hero Tan World", I met a girl named Stella Familion.


    "The results of it?"


    "Said it will be done by hand, but it''s coming soon."


    Today, she is still working hard to become stronger, but her goal is about to be realized, in a hurry for a hundred years, only one step away from the height of the gods.


    In the world under the rule of the kingdom, once a force is born with an S rank, its status is completely different from before.


    Speaking of it, it''s been a long time since I saw Stella, Black Iron Ball Shizuku, Sarah, and others. It is said that they have been conducting the''Trial of Invasion of Another World'', and no one wants to lose to anyone.


    Everyone around him is quite strong.

 Chapter 1708：

    When he went back several times before, they happened not to be in the kingdom world group.


    The immortals are not worried about this, anyway, there will be countless time to get along in the future, and they are not eager to meet for a while.


    The country¡¯s highly developed research on life expectancy, there are ways to make an ordinary person''s life invisible to the end of the years, even if he does not reach the S grade, don¡¯t worry about this.


    Of course, it consumes a lot of resources.


    These resources can be earned and exchanged by themselves, and they have not relied on him at all. They are indeed quite strong.


    "Your performance, I will wait and see."


    Time, slowly passing by in small talk.


    ...


    On the other side, the atrium of the Star Guild Hall Academy.


    "call--!"


    Todo Kirin''s face flushed, and her eyes seemed to turn in circles.


    After running for more than two hours, she finally stopped. At this moment, she felt that her whole person was a little erratic, and she barely managed to maintain her balance and did not fall down.


    For more than two hours, she ran around the entire academy for many laps. Although the speed was so fast that no one could see her clearly, she was still very embarrassed.


    "really!"


    After taking a sigh of relief, I sat down with difficulty in the pavilion and opened the space window. There have been a lot of discussions about her on the Internet.


    There was a launching body on his lap. This pure star-brilliant weapon had been restored to its original shape, but the core was still shining with a clear blue light.


    Item 0036


    "Let me rest."


    "Please!"


    Todou Kirin looked at the "Motor Body" with a tangled look, she could definitely hear her own words.


    As if responding, the shining blue light dimmed.


    At this moment, there were a lot of speculations about her ability of this ¡®pure star-brilliant weapon¡¯ on the Internet, and her abnormal speed made it easy for people to guess something.


    Indeed, it is a force related to speed.


    But the specific abilities still have to be figured out and mastered slowly by herself, and there is a long way to go.


    The academy lent students the pure star-brilliant weapons to collect information, but the first user of the new pure star-brilliant weapons had no reference at all.


    "Ding--!"


    At this moment, a prompt sounded.


    "mail?"


    An e-mail was sent with the signature ¡®Ian Elliog¡¯. She is no stranger to this name. She had heard her uncle mention it before. It was the name of the student council president.


    At this moment, the girl''s face was solemn.


    "The''cutter'' manipulates the flow of wind."


    Opening the e-mail, with only such a simple sentence, Kirin Tofuji hesitated for a moment and replied with a thank you.


    Knowing the specific abilities of this pure Xinghuang style weapon can reduce the time to understand, develop it as soon as possible, and get used to the way of using it that matches her fighting style.


    I was accustomed to using ordinary katana before, and I hadn''t even used the Huang-style weapon before. It would take some time to get used to this weapon suddenly.


    The girl sighed deeply when she glanced at "Chiba Kiri" who was still carrying and storing up.


    For strength, gave up the previous weapons.


    To a certain extent, this approach seems to give up some things that are not clear, but this is not necessarily a disadvantage, and perhaps it is not necessarily a growth.


    This is her uncle''s order.


    In fact, when she received the test of the suitability of the pure Xinghuang style weapon yesterday, she felt a little complicated, but she had been following her uncle''s orders and did not object.


    ...


    "Why didn''t you report to me?"


    A voice sounded, and the burly man in a dark brown suit showed an expression of anger.


    "sorry, I¡­¡­"


    Kirin Toto stood up, as if trying to explain something.


    "Did I allow you to talk back?"


    Before she could finish, the man stretched out his hand, seeming to want to slap, but finally put down his hand.


    Kirin Tofuji received a pure Xinghuang style weapon. He only knew about this after seeing a heated discussion on the Internet, but before he gave an order, he revealed his ability.


    After inquiring about some middle school students, Toto Kirin went to the student union office once and gave her this pure star-brilliant weapon. It was obviously that person.


    "Your pure Xinghuang style armed ability has been exposed a lot, tell me the reason? This should have been left until the next duel."


    "cost!"


    "?"


    "The price of using this child is often to take her to run. She likes speed very much." After saying that, Kirin Toto looked at his uncle Toto Koichiro with some fear.


    This answer might irritate my uncle.


    ...


    She doesn''t know what the other pure star-brilliant weapons are, but as soon as they were activated, the consciousness of the ¡®cutter¡¯ clearly conveyed this intention to her.


    At that time, she froze for a long time.


    After that, she ran uncontrollably around the academy for more than two hours. Running was no big deal, but the speed made her feel dizzy.


    This child is not as tyrannical as the "Blazing Demon" tested by Jules yesterday, and as bad as the "Plague Demon Sword". The character of this "cutter" is still good.


    As long as she meets this request, she is happy to lend her strength, but the act of pulling her to run wild is still helpless and willful.


    Thinking of this, she had foreseen how she would often run wildly in the future, and her face was a little stiff.

 Chapter 1709：

    ...


    Hearing this answer, Toudo Koichiro fell into silence. This was the price that he saw for the first time after consulting many previous pure star-light weapons materials.


    Toto Kirin, it is impossible to have the guts to lie to him, this explanation should be fine.


    Of course, he can also go to the student council president, but that person will never pay attention to him. The way that person looks at him is like the way the ¡®top cadre¡¯ looks at him.


    "From now on, if you have anything to report to me as soon as possible, you just need to follow my orders, and go to the training ground now."


    "I will arrange a new opponent for you later."


    "Always maintain a complete victory. With this, it is not hopeless to face the''Lone Poison Witch''. What''s more, there is still a long time before the''Wang Long Xing Wu Ji''."


    "When you win, you will be able to fulfill your wish."


    "Did you hear that?"


    "Answer me!" Todo Koichiro said with a cold face, one sentence at a time.


    "I, I know." Tofuji Kirin said softly, lowering his head, but at this moment, Claudia and the boy''s words echoed in his mind.


    At this moment, an idea seems to have sprouted.


    No one knows whether it will thrive in the end.


    ...


    "Sure."


    Standing in front of the window, looking through all obstacles, all the things that happened in the atrium just now fell in his eyes.


    The girl''s eyes bowed down, the abnormal mood swings, she was a little looking forward to when it would erupt. Enlightenment is enough. It doesn''t matter whether she participates in the Star Martial Festival or not.


    "Um?"


    In front of him, a spatial window emerged.


    "It''s really fun."


    Seeing the reminder shown above, Tianchen smiled and shook his head.


    "Lilong?"


    "Got a nice name."


    With the urgent message sent by the''Equipment Bureau'', Fan Xinglu went along with a''pure Xinghuang style weapon'' just like hitting the autumn wind, and the test suitability rate was directly 100%.


    On the screen, it is a lightsaber that looks like an eight-faced sword after it is activated, which should be in line with her aesthetics.


    Tianchen hadn''t taken the name yet, and Fan Xinglu took a ¡®Lilong¡¯ himself.


    I don''t know why she suddenly had this thought, but it wasn''t that she didn''t need this kind of weapon, she really didn''t need those ordinary pure star-shaped weapons.


    But the pure Xinghuang style weapons he produced were of great use to Fan Xinglu.


    It contains something deeper. She should have noticed it when the ¡®flaming demon¡¯ was venting before, but she hadn¡¯t shown the willingness to take one before.


    Maybe I want to leave it to young people to create more opponents in the future, or maybe I''m just not interested.


    But today, it was an unexpected move to take a handful suddenly.


    "reason?"


    "I was beaten down by the''Star Dew'', is this explanation acceptable?" Her embarrassed figure appeared on the space window.


    "..."


    While she was talking, she was knocked out again by a beam of light.


    "Hope you have a good time."


    Seeing this scene, Tianchen silently closed the space window, lest he was distracted and beaten severely by the self-disciplined mimic.


    Item 0037


    Unlike Uriss and the others, Fan Xinglu''s words should be able to touch the deepest thing in this pure Xinghuang-style armed''Lilong''.


    But Can Nian can''t change the ending.


    Anyway, this is what she requested, to have a strong opponent who can fight at any time. Of course, this ¡®self-disciplined mimic¡¯ is much stronger than her.


    This ¡®self-disciplined mimic¡¯ can be called the pinnacle creation below the S-level.


    The weapon system on it has more than one or two weapons of the same level as the''Lilong'', and the use of the''Universal Crystal'' itself is even more than ten.


    In addition, many treasures and technologies from another world have been added.


    Like other pure Xinghuang-style weapons, this one is also for testing and verifying some conjectures about the''all-response crystal'', and it is even more important than others.


    If these conjectures and attempts succeed in the end, this ¡®self-discipline mimic¡¯ has the possibility of evolving into an S-level god-made weapon.


    After completing this step, you can start the next experiment.


    After all, the ¡®Essence of the Universe¡¯ will ultimately be used to repair the ¡®Divine Sword of Salvation¡¯.


    This is a bit far-fetched, it is enough to complete this world period, and there is no way if it fails in the end.


    ...


    After more than an hour, the space window resurfaced.


    "Lost again!"


    Fan Xinglu sat on the ground casually. The environment he was in should be in a certain room in the''Huangchen Palace''. The internal space seemed to be expanded by some means.


    In a series of Asterisk rumors, her "Huangchen Palace" has always been quite mysterious.


    The exterior size of Huangchen Hall is completely out of proportion to the size of the internal space. The interior is much larger than the exterior, and even people who are not familiar with the road may be lost in it forever.


    Only she knew what was in each room.


    To stabilize and expand the space, Fan Xinglu should have also used the power of the ¡®self-discipline simulacrum¡¯, otherwise ordinary rooms would really not be able to be used as a venue for full battle.


    "It''s a woman anyway, so pay attention to it a little bit." Tian Chen smiled helplessly.


    At this moment, Fan Xinglu''s clothes were in tatters, and he was considered a male no matter what.


    "Yes?"

 Chapter 1710：

    Fan Xinglu looked at herself, nodded thoughtfully, and the space window went black.


    It didn''t take long before the screen resurfaced.


    She is no longer in the previous room full of warfare signs. Instead, she has come to the place where she always stayed on weekdays, and the ¡®self-disciplined mimic¡¯ is sitting next to her.


    Just like a kitten, nibbling on dessert blankly.


    She naturally possesses a soul and personality, shaped through some means, just like a normal person, she should be accustomed to and accepting surrounding influences now.


    In addition to being implanted with common sense, combat skills, etc., it is similar to a new born person, and has been receiving the influence of the day after tomorrow.


    "Are you accustomed to using weapons?"


    "not bad."


    As Fan Xinglu said, there was an additional activator in his hand, and the blue core suddenly shone with a dazzling light, turning into a lightsaber in the shape of an eight-faced Chinese sword.


    "She seems to agree with you very much." Tian Chen said with a glance.


    This pure Xinghuang style weapon seemed to have obeyed her words. On the one hand, the character of this sword was okay, and on the other hand, it was her own means.


    "The old man likes this kid very much, even though he still lost in the end." Fan Xinglu restored''Lilong'' to his active body.


    The one in front of me, who made sure to complete the transaction with her in quality and quantity.


    However, the quality was obviously too good, which actually made her speechless. Even if she threw away her morals, she came in from the Academy of Star Guidance Hall and was beaten severely.


    "You can let her control her power to fight you."


    "What''s the point of this?" Fan Xinglu retorted naturally.


    "Then, you will probably have to spend many years after being beaten up like this."


    If you want to abuse yourself, you can''t stop it. There''s nothing to say. Anyway, she won''t kill her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have a chance to chat with him now.


    "..."


    "Speaking of which, the old disciples, one by one, refused to test the suitability of the pure Xinghuang style armed forces, which is really a headache." Fan Xinglu raised the active body and said.


    "Why force it." Tianchen replied.


    "nature."


    This time the''Phoenix Star Martial Festival'', when the students of Jielong participated in the competition, it would definitely be an overwhelming disadvantage if they encountered opponents armed with such pure star-like weapons.


    But outsiders are not qualified to say much about ideas, even as a master.


    What''s more, she is still an irresponsible master like her.


    Under normal circumstances, only skills are taught, and the apprentice doesn¡¯t care too much about whether he is "long disabled". The ultimate goal is to cultivate opponents who can fight her.


    Now, this interest has not changed, but it has faded in a short period of time.


    Her disciples'' defeat in this "Phoenix Star Martial Arts" has nothing to do with her. She had already said what she should have said anyway.


    "Or, you should let the old man participate!"


    "Don''t think too much."


    Letting her participate is basically a sweeping sweep. An ¡®old woman¡¯, competing with some young people on the same stage, is really embarrassing to her, and absolutely must ban her from participating.


    "You want to go to our side and just send you an invitation letter later." Tianchen replied.


    "That''s good."


    Upon hearing this, Fan Xinglu smiled.


    I want to brazenly compete with young people for the ¡®wish¡¯, but the goal is still to go to that place. Now that she has got the promise, she doesn¡¯t mention participation anymore.


    "correct!"


    "Are you interested in evaluating an old disciple?" Fan Xinglu clapped her hands, and a video was played in half of the space window, plus a series of materials.


    "This is the rumor, your big disciple?"


    Scanning the information, Fan Xinglu personally gave the information far more abundant than those circulated outside.


    Named Wu Xiaohui, alias "Overlord Xingjun", ranked second in the Seventh Academy of Jielong, Fan Xinglu brought him to Jielong''s big disciple from outside when he came to Jielong.


    Usually, he has been practicing deep in the Huangchen Hall and rarely shows his face outside.


    The students of Jielong are very strong overall, and the strong come out in large numbers. It can be said that the students in the sequence of 20 or 30 have the strength to be listed in the "starting page twelve" in other academies.


    As the second place in the world dragon sequence, there is not much information about him in Asterisk. Compared with the performance of other world dragons, no one dares to underestimate his performance.


    According to the data, physical martial arts and star fairy arts are impeccable, which can be said to surpass other disciples by a lot.


    Such a disciple is perfect for the master.


    But apparently, Fan Xinglu was extremely dissatisfied. According to the data, her evaluation was the ¡®highest failure¡¯.


    "From your point of view, how would you evaluate the old man, this disciple?" Fan Xinglu curiously awaited the answer from this standing higher place.


    What they think of a person in their eyes makes her very interested.


    Item 0038


    In fact, this person seems to value himself quite a bit, and there should be a reason for it.


    These, she is very curious.


    The video played was a match between Fan Xinglu and Wu Xiaohui. The former definitely did not show any real power, but the performance of the latter was already impressive.


    At first glance, the two seem to be practicing each other.


    "You saw it too."


    "What about the evaluation?"


    Tianchen looked aside, and Claudia also saw the data displayed in the space window.


    His conversation with Fan Xinglu did not ask her to avoid it.


    And Uriss, who had left long ago, seemed to be going to class. Tanizuzaki Kanako wielded a spiked bat and led her back, saying that absenteeism was not allowed.


    Even if the school building is burned, there are not a lot of vacant schools such as classrooms. Anyway, high school students will not be given a few months off, and everything else will continue as usual.


    "A terribly strong man."

 Chapter 1711：

    Claudia smiled slightly, and answered without much hesitation. Even with ¡®Pan Dora¡¯, there is no chance of winning against this ¡®Overlord Star¡¯ alone.


    After the stock of ¡®Pan Dora¡¯ runs out, she will be defeated directly!


    Fortunately, she intends to participate in the''Phoenix Star Martial Festival'' and the future''Gryphon Star Martial Festival''. They are not fighting alone. Reasonable tactics can also affect the outcome.


    [The other monster is even harder to evaluate. ¡¿


    After saying that, I added another sentence in my heart. I couldn''t see Fan Xinglu''s true power at all, but she was banned from participating, otherwise it would be a nightmare for all students.


    [They are there? Invitation card? What is it again? I buried these doubts deeply in my heart for the time being, just as if I hadn''t heard anything.


    "Is it just like this?"


    When Fan Xinglu heard Claudia''s answer, she was obviously not interested. What she wanted to hear was not the superficial, but the deeper.


    "It''s too early, I''ll go back first, and see you tomorrow." Claudia said and took the initiative to leave. Afterwards, the conversation between the two should be avoided.


    The man beside him didn''t say anything, but she thought it would be best to do so.


    Her mother, after all, was the highest cadre of the "Yinhe", and she had given her the order to steal secrets. It was difficult for her to be caught in the middle, and it would be best if she didn''t know.


    I already know it, but also intend to rot in my heart.


    "A wise choice." Fan Xinglu naturally saw her leave.


    ...


    This temporary student union office, the wide space, fell into silence after Claudia left, with only the slight sound of a teenager tapping on the table with his fingertips.


    And behind him, is the evening sky.


    The swivel chair turned, Tianchen faced the huge glass window, enjoying the evening view.


    When the afternoon tea was held in advance, it was already more than two o''clock when the refreshment came up, and then watched Doto Kirin run for more than two hours, and then waited for Fan Xinglu to finish the fight.


    Now it''s past six o''clock.


    After a while, the black-winged girl appeared and stood beside Tian Chen, enjoying the scenery together.


    "If I want to evaluate it, it depends on which angle." Restia replied in place of Tianchen. Although she had never been there, she knew the situation there.


    "What''s the solution?" Fan Xinglu asked.


    "There are three types of leisure talents in our eyes, and there is actually an unwritten ¡®talent system¡¯ on our side."


    "Oh? Which three?" Fan Xinglu became interested.


    "One is the''excited talent that we admire'', the other is the''excited talent that we are willing to devote countless resources to cultivate'', and the last is the''excited talent that can save us resources''."


    ...


    If it is a talented talent with certain characteristics and special features, that is, a person who is expected to become an S-level person, this is naturally the most popular and the highest.


    Even if he only has the latter, his talent is scumbag, it doesn''t matter, and he is also willing to spend countless resources on him to cultivate and make up for this.


    With the resources of the country and the strong, there are some ways to make up, as long as it is worth the investment.


    And if the talent is good, and the talents who have not become S-level hopes, the only advantage can save resources, and can quickly become a ¡®core force¡¯, A (level 5).


    They also regard this kind of people as ¡®talents¡¯.


    In the entire country, it is naturally impossible to only care about high-end combat power. The middle and lower tiers are also a very important part. The ¡®talent system¡¯ has been quite popularized.


    There is even a dedicated ¡®Detective¡¯ department, which walks in many worlds and discovers (abducts) various kinds of talented lives.


    Neither of them, the future achievements can not be asserted, but basically not paying attention to it, after all, there are too many creatures to pay attention to.


    But people with potential will eventually show their light, even if it is only a trace, it will be fatal to be discovered or buried.


    Each of these three kinds of ¡®talents¡¯ will get attention.


    In fact, this system can be regarded as an opportunity and shortcut for countless lives of inadequate origin under the rule of the country and even outside the world.


    The third type of talent is rather ironic in the eyes of many people. The assessment is not absolute. Later experiences and fortunes may change this person.


    Perhaps this is also an opportunity, but many people are reluctant to hold on to this name.


    ...


    "That''s it!"


    After Fan Xinglu listened to the explanation, she showed a thoughtful look. The amount of information was slightly larger, and she was a little tranced for a while in the vast world.


    Their origins seemed to be more exaggerated than expected, and the world was broader than previously guessed, which made her feel excited.


    This way of cultivating disciples as opponents seems to be a little bit petty. The opponents are not afraid of being too few, but they are afraid that they are not strong enough to challenge them.


    "What is the significance of the first and second types?"


    "There are countless dangers, encounters, countless worlds, and powerful enemies in the void. We have to become stronger all the time. Don''t you think that the gods can continue to eat and wait for death?"


    "There is indeed that kind of god, but we are not. We need more companions. High-end combat power has not been too much. The first two are to cultivate S-level."


    "Of course, the backbones below S grade are also being cultivated." Tian Chen added.


    Hearing this, he understood his evaluation of his disciples.


    "In this way, Xiaohui is the so-called third kind?"


    "Exactly."


    "He has a good talent, and he should be able to reach A level smoothly in the end. He can save a lot of resources for people who are less talented. From this point of view, it is good." Tian Chen said.


    "You should also be very clear about what he is missing. There is no certain trait or awareness. If there is no special chance in the future, this is the limit, and the value is limited in this point."


    "What will happen to him in the future? It''s impossible to make a final conclusion. There are possibilities for any creature."


    "For the old man, what kind is it?"


    Although some can be inferred from his attitude, Fan Xinglu asked with a smile.


    "What do you think?"


    This problem was revealed with a smile.


    "You made and distributed these pure Starlight weapons, and you can even hide some deeper power. One of the purposes is to test this?"


    "Exactly."

 Chapter 1712：

    Item 0039


    Tianchen did not deny this.


    In addition to his own need for the research on the''all-response crystal'', the secondary purpose of this batch of pure Xinghuang style weapons is to test users and test their''weapons''.


    Although the growth of users does not have much impact on the collection of data, it is naturally the best if you can discover some people with ¡®quantity¡¯.


    Walking in many worlds, most members of the country have always been keen on the discovery and plundering of resources and talents, perhaps because of the influence of Tianchen.


    "We have our own set of identification methods."


    "This is one kind."


    The ¡®Detective Department¡¯ trains new recruits and even has a bunch of specialized courses to teach them how to identify special talents, how to fool, etc., a bunch of professional skills.


    An approach like Tianchen is one of those listed in textbooks compiled by some guys.


    The prerequisite for this approach is to have the ability to do this. To make and distribute dozens of weapons of this level, the requirements for strength and financial resources are too high, and ordinary agents will not consider it.


    ...


    "It really disappoints the old man."


    Fan Xinglu stared at Wu Xiaohui, who was practicing against him in the video, with disappointment in her eyes.


    "He knows his loyalty and filial piety, but he has completely lost what a martial artist should have if he only responds to his expectations."


    "This is not even comparable to the vast majority of Jielong students."


    In the video, the tricks, actions, styles, etc. are a copy of Fan Xinglu. What Wu Xiaohui did is to copy and look like what Fan Xinglu taught him.


    Even during the battle, he couldn''t see his will and desire to win from his actions.


    He practiced martial arts only to respond to Master''s expectations, and Fan Xinglu wanted to see an opponent who could fight her, not a shadow of herself.


    No matter how imitated, she couldn''t surpass her.


    Targeting her and surpassing is what we should do.


    In this regard, many of Jielong''s disciples are far inferior to Wu Xiaohui, but sometimes they can make her look bright, rather than make her feel nothing like him.


    Most people, seeing this video, will only marvel at the strength of the two warring parties, and admire the strength of the second place in the world dragon sequence, and they will not be able to see a deeper level.


    "In inheriting skills, he perfectly did what a disciple should do. At least this is not bad. A martial art, such a person is also needed."


    After thinking about it, I could only give such a comfort.


    Some people with special qualities and talents, even if they are expected to become S-level, are only hopeful after all. The final result is still unknown, otherwise the S-level will not be so small.


    Thinking about it this way, being defined as the ¡®third type of talent¡¯ is actually not that difficult to accept.


    In fact, as a master, she is also quite unqualified.


    ...


    When it comes to teaching disciples, the one who impressed me most was Weber Wilvit, who was a weak chicken himself, but taught one student after another who was much better than him.


    In a country under the rule of the weak and the strong, his strength is not good, but no one will despise or even be respected. If he hits him, it is estimated that a lot of people will jump out to become his beaters.


    Even Luo Hao taught disciples who reached the S grade. Although she was used as a racquet for something, Lu Yinghua developed a black-bellied character and suffered from''misogyny''.


    Although it was a bit crooked by the teachings, he was still an S-rank anyway.


    In addition to these two, there are many examples, anyway, Fan Xinglu, the master is not qualified.


    Of course, there is no need to say this, anyway, her original intention was not to be a good master, but to satisfy her desire to fight.


    ...


    "If you don''t show up, the old man will continue to wait."


    "This era is very exciting."


    The large-scale ¡®falling star shower¡¯ of this era has led to a rapid increase in the number of ¡®Star Vessel Generations¡¯. Although the proportion is extremely small among all human beings, it is still growing today.


    This Asterisk has gathered too many young talents, and some are expected to become opponents in the future, just like the captain of the ¡®Star Hunting Guard¡¯ Helga Lindoval.


    Unfortunately, the other party is not willing to fight her.


    As time goes by, more talents will emerge, and more people will inherit the skills she has passed down.


    Anyway, she can afford to wait.


    For immortals who can sit and watch the rise and fall of history, time has no idea.


    But now, she seemed to have found the New World, which really broadened her horizons, which was more anticipated than everything in front of her.


    "Before you leave, you have to do something and leave something."


    If she disappears and loses the goal that she has always wanted to respond to and repay so far, God knows what the **** this disciple will become.


    The walking dead? Suddenly wake up? Or something else?


    "I want to wake him up."


    "There are some things that are most profound only when you feel it yourself."


    Tell him directly, instead of lacking some shock, let him remember that moment and fully wake up.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "The old man will ask him to participate in the''Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival'', so that he can personally feel the enlightenment of other people, taste the bitterness of defeat, no, it is delicious, people always have to grow up."


    "Young people still have to endure some setbacks." Fan Xinglu said earnestly. A loli sighed there, giving people a sense of disobedience and pretending to be an adult.


    The master was thinking about pitting his disciple. Although it sounded a little speechless, it was indeed for his own good, but the way was a bit rough.


    "Your disciple, no one may be able to frustrate him."


    "This is a problem."


    Fan Xinglu nodded seriously when he heard the words, and really began to think about how to frustrate him.


    It is really difficult to let him see the enlightenment of his opponent and let him taste the taste of defeat.


    No matter how dissatisfied with her disciple, Wu Xiaohui has indeed learned the skills she taught in a decent way, and she is very good at star magic, physical martial arts and martial arts.


    "Do me a favor."

 Chapter 1713：

    "The "Star Martial Festival" operating committee will arrange groups according to the strength of each participating team to avoid premature encounters of strong teams, but it is not certain which opponents will encounter later."


    After thinking about it, he looked forward to Tianchen in the space window.


    "Do you want me to operate in the dark?" Tianchen was speechless for a while.


    "That''s it."


    "Anyway, it''s just a matter of your sentence. In addition, you see more thoroughly than the old one, and you can definitely help Xiaohui choose a suitable opponent." Fan Xinglu took it for granted.


    "Row."


    Tianchen agreed, this was really just a sentence.


    The list of entries has not yet been fully determined. After all, the deadline for registration is still too early, but there are a few groups that are hopeful of defeating him, although they should all fall into a hard fight.


    In the end, it didn''t work, and threw his group to Claudia and Jules.


    Anyway, if you want to win, you will always meet a strong opponent. It doesn''t make a big difference between early and late. Well, it should, it seems, well, there is actually a big difference.


    "Thank you, I have received all the Xing Xianshu materials, is there anything I want to say?" Fan Xinglu thanked him, and then asked about other things.


    "For this..."


    "..."


    After the two talked about Wu Xiaohui, they began to communicate on the aspects of "Xing Xianshu" and "Xian Ju".


    ...


    On the other side, the girls¡¯ dormitory.


    A certain girl suddenly sneezed.


    "strangeness!"


    "Obviously we only cleaned the room today, forget it, clean it again!"


    Item 0040


    After more than half an hour, the girl breathed a sigh of relief and sat down at the desk.


    "Still no progress."


    Uriss looked at the launching body on the table, the scarlet ¡®all-response crystal¡¯ at the core was still dimmed.


    Today, I tried again.


    Obviously it was a failure, the ¡®flaming demon¡¯ ignored her at all, maybe it was the same as the bad guy said, the ¡®flaming devil¡¯ would only respond when it met a strong one.


    Or, as he said, deepen communication and make her identify with herself more. In this case, this restriction may be let go.


    I scanned today''s news and followed the reports of other academy contestants. After doing these things, several hours have passed unconsciously.


    "Let''s take a walk!"


    A bunch of things are stuck in my heart, there is no trace of sleepiness at all.


    Night has fallen!


    At night academies, because some will automatically close on time, there are few people hanging out outside, and it is said that some students often go out late at night to hang around on the ¡®Happy Street¡¯.


    The door was closed, and it was not impossible to slip out.


    The ¡®Happy Street¡¯ at night is notoriously lively, chaotic, and drunk in Asterisk.


    Of course, she can''t go to that kind of place.


    Habitually, I secretly came to the courtyard of the academy where I usually rest on weekdays, a small pavilion. As for why I came here, the reason is probably subconscious.


    "Someone?"


    Uriss was taken aback for a moment. Under the night and moonlight, a figure was sitting in the pavilion. It seemed to be wearing a black cloak. It was difficult for her face to distinguish between men and women.


    "and many more--!"


    Uriss tightened, and in the dark, cloaked figures walked slowly from all directions.


    These people formed a tendency to encircle her.


    This outfit is suspicious no matter how you look at it, and she has been taken as a target.


    "Who are you?"


    However, this group of cloaked people did not answer, but continued to narrow the encirclement.


    Quickly took out the starting body, and did not take out the "Blazing Demon". After all, once the battle did not respond, it would be embarrassing. It would be better to take out the previously used brilliant armed combat.


    "In this case."


    "Let''s bloom, six-petal burst flame flower¡ª¡ª!"


    In front of Uriss, a huge fireball appeared, but it did not hit these cloaked people, but rose into the air and exploded like a flower in the air.


    "In this case, I should be able to notice."


    This fireball is a beacon in the dark. People involved in the academy can easily notice that if you can win a battle with so many people, let''s not say for the time being, but it''s irrational.


    What''s more, their sneaky appearance is also worrying.


    Therefore, she chose to attract the attention of the school.


    After that, several big fireballs were dropped into the air one after another. During this period, these cloaked people also attacked.


    ...


    Claudia looked anxious and rushed to the temporary office of the Student Union.


    At this time, the office was dark, and moonlight came in through the glass windows, and a dazzling young girl was standing beside him in silence.


    The black wings and feathers occasionally fall, turning into particles of light and dissipating. The picture is beautiful.


    The girl glanced at her without saying a word.


    This mysterious girl should be the owner of the mysterious voice that talked to Fan Xinglu in the factory of the Falling Star Engineering Research Association. His identity is curious.


    But now, it''s not the time to think about this.


    "really!"

 Chapter 1714：

    After approaching, I saw a familiar teenager.


    The teenager was sitting in a swivel chair, holding a wine glass, and looking at the firelight in the direction of the atrium with interest through the huge glass window.


    "Excuse me, what do you mean, President?"


    Before, seeing the fireball that rose into the sky and exploded, she knew that there was something wrong with Uliss, and contacted Eijiro Yabuki and other related personnel of the school.


    But without any response, it is easy to think that there is someone in it.


    I arrived here for the first time.


    Seeing this scene is even more sure of this guess.


    "It''s just a use of the waste, I''m seeing you again!" A voice sounded.


    At this time, she noticed that there was a narrow space window floating next to the boy, above which was Aenesda Jonet, and she was greeting Claudia at this moment.


    "What do you mean?" Claudia asked.


    "Dear President, asked me to borrow a chess piece."


    On the space window, a student emerged.


    "Silas Norman?"


    This person was one of the followers who had been with Lestar Marcofeier before.


    The information about him is displayed on the space window.


    Including specific abilities, as well as a series of transactions, pictures, recordings, and videos with the Alecan Institute, what he is doing now is also written on it.


    This person had colluded with the Alecan Institute for a long time.


    "In fact, there is a plan to let him attack other school students, collect data, and test the performance of the pseudo-physical body. Tonight''s attack is a hit." Anesta said.


    With a smile on her face, the young girl spoke indifferently about the crime she had committed and the conspiracy with Tianchen.


    "..."


    Tonight, the man who asked him to instruct Silas Norman to attack Ulith, she agreed without hesitation.


    Since I witnessed higher-level things a few days ago, my horizons have broadened, and some things have become indifferent. Valuable people have privileges for many things.


    Anyway, this is what this person meant, the Star Guidance Hall Academy and "Yinhe" will not say much.


    On the one hand, I am curious about the power of the ¡®flaming demon¡¯ in order to collect information. After all, she will definitely be encountered at the ¡®Phoenix Star Martial Festival¡¯, so it¡¯s good to collect the information in advance.


    On the other hand, Silas Norman was only equipped with a new prototype model today, just planning to test her improved model performance and technology.


    In this way, it can be used in her most important works.


    As soon as Tian Chen contacted her, the two hit it off and immediately started the action.


    After that, what treatment Silas Norman would receive, neither of them cared about. Anyway, it was left to the Academy¡¯s espionage agency ¡®film star¡¯ to deal with it.


    ...


    Hearing this, Claudia didn''t say much, let alone what the purpose of doing this was.


    She knew that since this person had decided, it would be useless for her to say anything. Moreover, it was not the time to talk about this, Uriss was now facing a lot of enemies.


    Without stopping, Claudia hurriedly left.


    "That''s it."


    "This time I should be able to see the power of''Pan Dora'', a rare opportunity." Seeing this scene, Aenestra turned around and looked happy.


    "Pan Dora", known for its mystery, finally had the opportunity to snoop into some of its secrets this time.


    In the past, Claudia had very few battle records and could not collect much information. Faced with this situation this time, more details must be revealed.


    After collecting these two pieces of pure Xinghuang-style armed information, she can make some preparations in advance, and she is also eager for the opportunity to make a wish for the championship.


    "How are your two''autonomous mimics'' progressing?"


    Item 0041


    "so so!"


    "No matter how you improve, there are still many flaws!" Aenesda sat down and said helplessly, supporting her chin.


    Beside the girl, dozens or hundreds of spatial windows were opened.


    Various values ??and icons are displayed on it, and the information of her latest two ¡®self-disciplined mimics¡¯ is unreservedly presented in front of Tianchen¡¯s eyes.


    Strictly speaking, it is not a flaw. In fact, it was compared with the previous "Self-Discipline Simulator Trial: Star Dew" before she felt that there were flaws everywhere.


    Everything before, seems to have opened the door to a new world, I have seen all kinds of incredible technologies, and the technologies I used to be proud of have become worthless.


    There is no harm if there is no comparison. It is for this reason that you have to shop around.


    In short, just dissatisfied.


    In addition, some unfamiliar materials that she was asked to take as her reward, many of which have not been tested yet, and it is still too early to actually use them.


    "The amount of materials is too small, I don''t dare to test and waste it. The trustee has searched and found the same." Ainesta folded her hands and looked at Tianchen expectantly.


    These materials, she began to find ways to find them all over the world yesterday.


    I asked the academy, and even the consolidated enterprise consortium, and even released a reward in the dark world, but it is a pity that no one has seen it, and there is not even a trace of news.


    It''s normal if you can''t find them. These are all products of different worlds, some are not natural, alchemists, wizards, magicians, and other artificial products of some systems.


    "As a reward for this help, I will send someone to send another batch tomorrow."


    "I like you the most."


    "..."


    Tianchen''s gaze was cast in the direction of the atrium again.


    "Speaking of which, why did you suddenly think of attacking''Huayan Witch''?"


    "I just thought of it suddenly and did it. Does this need a reason?" Tian Chen said casually.


    "I don''t want to say it, but why didn''t I see her using the "Balla", which is very unfavorable to her. These prototype mock-ups have extremely high heat resistance."


    Heat resistance and sturdiness are the characteristics of this batch of pseudomorphs.

 Chapter 1715：

    ...


    On the other side, the atrium.


    These cloaked men attacked with various types of armed weapons in their hands.


    Sword, axe, firearm, bow...


    [Someone should have noticed it! ¡¿


    [Hope to come soon. ¡¿


    Uriss faced the attack with a rapier, while dodged the slashes from the surroundings, and the shining arrows and light bullets fired by the fire-like weapons.


    Some of the things that cannot be dodged are blocked with a rapier and burned with flames.


    In the end, a very small number relied on the star power to defend and resist.


    There are too many people in the cloak, and the cooperation of so many people is not tacit understanding. Most of the movements are even a little stiff and rigid, as if they are just following a fixed procedure.


    Among them, only a few mimics act flexibly.


    However, even if this point is discovered, it is difficult to counterattack, those cloaked people with rigid actions, as long as they can suppress her with firepower.


    This situation is very unfavorable to her.


    The rapier is used to contain the opponent when it approaches. Although her melee ability is good, it is mainly a ¡®witch¡¯. Distance and fire suppression are the basic tactics.


    Under this circumstance, it is impossible to open the distance at all, and it is impossible to destroy them one by one. They can only release flames while fighting melee and dodge.


    After more than ten minutes, I was already a little embarrassed.


    "Let''s bloom, nine-wheel dance flame flower¡ª¡ª!"


    Next to Uriss, nine fireballs appeared, attacking the cloaked people around in different trajectories.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Surprisingly, the fireball hit the target directly, without dodge or meet, and the fireball exploded and burst one by one.


    The ground was lifted, and the scorching strong wind scattered some arrow flare, and also affected some other cloaked people.


    "Mimicking body?"


    But before she could breathe a sigh of relief, the flames dissipated, and some cloaked cloaks were burned.


    At this moment, they revealed their true faces.


    A face with holes in only the eyes and no other facial features, and the joints are connected by spheres, giving people a strange feeling, just like a human model.


    Except for the cloak being burned, and knocking them back, the flames did not cause much damage to them.


    "High heat resistance!"


    "Has it been premeditated? Are there so many specially-made mimics, people from the Alecan Institute?" Uriss asked.


    At the same time, my heart became more anxious.


    In this way, the situation she faces will be even more dangerous.


    The people involved in the academy have definitely noticed the movement here, but more than ten minutes have passed, and there hasn''t been any movement. It should have been felt long ago.


    Taking a step back, even if you can''t make it, at least you will sound a sirens or something...


    Thinking about it carefully, a large number of pseudomorphs from the Alecan Research Institute broke into the "Star Guide Academy". How could it be unreasonable to think that the academy really didn''t find it? So incompetent?


    Among them, there may be collusion with the people of the Academy of Star Guidance Hall, and a layer of haze is involuntarily clouded in their hearts.


    However, the only answer to her was the imitation''s constant attacks, and they would not even give her the opportunity to buy time. They were tireless machines.


    "Uris!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded!


    Claudia held two swords and used weird movements to dodge and block the melee and long-range attacks, and quickly broke into the encirclement circle and came to Uliss.


    This move made Uriss stare for a while.


    "Recovered."


    "Why are you here?" The two were back to back, facing the attack of the mimic.


    "Probably only I will come." Claudia gave a wry smile.


    "Sure enough, someone in the academy colluded with the Alecan Institute." Uriss looked angry, and the feeling of being scammed by her own person was terrible.


    "That''s not wrong. Someone has issued an order, and the relevant personnel of the academy and the''movie stars'' are not able to move, but the real purpose may not be what you think."


    In fact, Claudia also had some guesses.


    "Don''t talk about this yet."


    These heat-resistant and robust mimics, even in three-digit numbers, are desperate no matter how you look at them.


    Just now, she caught a glimpse of Silas Norman''s abilities, knowing the limitations of his abilities, so she can deal with it a lot.


    For these rigid attacks, she can dodge with very little stock, and some of them can be dealt with without the use of abilities.


    However, this battle will definitely consume a lot of stock, and this is no way.


    "Have you found cloaked people with different behaviors nearby?"


    Silas Norman should be around here, and Julius should have been aware of it after fighting for so long.


    "Say different people."


    Uriss thought for a while, and cast her cold gaze on the pavilion, where a person had been sitting there, completely different from the simulacrums that attacked them.


    However, it may also be an illusion or disguise, deliberately attracting their attention.


    Item 0042


    The more you think about it, the more difficult it is to choose. If it is a simple-minded guy, he may make a decision immediately, Claudia sighed helplessly in her heart.


    The figure in the pavilion can be said to be the same as the imitation body, without breath, such as murderous, malicious and the like.


    However, it may also be disguised.


    People who are good at hiding their breath have never lacked, just say that the one who is watching the battle with the evil and the fun has never felt the slightest breath in him.

 Chapter 1716：

    "I don''t have time to think about it. I will find a way to defeat that person first, and leave the rest to you." Claudia said.


    "Can it be done?" Uriss said there, her voice paused.


    Before Claudia broke into the encirclement, a series of weird actions, now that I think about it, really violated, and I quickly think of the power of ¡®Pan Dora¡¯.


    "Help me contain as much as possible."


    "''Pan Dora''s ability is very limited. I''ll explain to you in detail later. Anyway, I''m now a partner in the team. There is no need to cover up this point."


    "To make a long story short, try to reduce the use as much as possible, otherwise it may affect the participation in the''Phoenix Star Martial Arts''." Claudia said quickly while responding.


    Whether it will be seen by Anesta, it is no longer a concern now. If it is used arbitrarily in order to hide the details, it will definitely affect the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts" competition.


    Hidden at this time will only put the companion in danger.


    "I understand."


    "Let''s bloom, nine-wheel dance flame flower¡ª!"


    Nine fireballs appeared again, attacking in one direction.


    Just after throwing it out, there were nine fireballs next to Jules again, and they flew forward like the previous wave.


    "Boom, boom boom!"


    The explosion sounded continuously!


    Indeed, her flames caused extremely limited damage to these super heat-resistant simulacrums, but the impact of the explosion was enough to knock them back and even knock them into the air.


    Repel part of the simulacrum, creating opportunities for Claudia and reducing the use of abilities.


    Seeing this, Claudia did not hesitate at all, and rushed towards the pavilion, taking advantage of the short time created by Uriss, her actions were sometimes normal and sometimes weird.


    ¡­


    "Slightly clear."


    "She is trying her best to reduce the use of abilities.''Pan Dora'' should have restrictions on the number of uses and time. Continuous battles should be very detrimental to her, right!"


    "In this way, she once won a challenger in an extremely shocking and desperate way, just to make other students jealous and afraid to challenge her."


    "What a fox!"


    "Should there be more attacks like this?"


    "In addition, it is difficult to decide whether to preach it or not." Ainesta muttered to herself in a subtle tone, and just said to Tianchen,''Come on and buy me.''


    "random!"


    "Okay, kidding." Aenesda lowered her head in frustration.


    If she really preaches it, God knows if this person will return to the furnace and reform it again. Intuition tells her that this will definitely be done.


    Instead of this, it is better to have this information by yourself.


    "There is probably a little speculation about the ability of''Pan Dora'', but there is no shadow of''Balla''. She can''t control it?"


    "almost."


    "You deliberately arranged this attack to push her? It''s an opportunity, awareness or something."


    What he said before, the sudden thought of doing so must be perfunctory, there is definitely another reason, specially arranged to test the same attack.


    For the two parties, this approach is a bit too direct and too bad.


    Perhaps, there is something nasty in it.


    Her appearance made him vaguely see the figure of a certain young girl. She mentioned it before. Perhaps because of the contrast, he suddenly thought of planning this incident.


    The expectation seems to be too high.


    I''ve already done this anyway, so let''s continue watching this one.


    "The wonderful scene specially prepared is finally about to begin."


    Seeing that Tianchen ignored her question, Aenesda stood up, and the operator in the screen started something in the space window beside her.


    ¡­


    Arriving at the pavilion, Claudia''s two swords swept across, using his abilities, and instantly dodged the cloak man''s attack, and at the same time split his cloak.


    "Fake."


    A familiar face appeared before her eyes.


    Like other mimics, the hollow eyes seemed to mock her.


    "be cheated."


    Silas Norman''s laughter rang out at this moment.


    But before he could say anything, all the simulacra moved for a while, as if the pause button had been pressed. Silas Norman, who had just appeared, was equally stunned at this moment.


    This scene does not care about his plan.


    This situation undoubtedly shows that the woman in the Alicante Institute has done tricks in these mimics.


    The mimic whose cloak was destroyed has green light paths appearing on its surface. It is speculated that the mimics that are still in other cloaks should also be reflected in the same way.


    Then, this three-digit simulacrum seemed to run away.


    Compared with the previous offensive, it can be said that the offensive has directly reached a step, and the rigid and stiff movements before have become extremely flexible.


    Ulith, who had barely adapted to the rhythm of the battle before, was caught off guard at this moment and was directly hit by a light bullet, even if the Star Force was good at defense, it was still very uncomfortable.


    Moreover, the violent simulacrum also separated a part to attack Claudia.


    He fought and retreated, and was finally forced back into the encirclement.


    "Mimetics have become more flexible."


    "Bad situation."


    Compared with before, the same dodge attack requires a lot more stock, and the physical strength and star power of the two are also very large, and it will not last long.


    "It can only be that."


    "Convey your will, your consciousness, beliefs... to that child." Claudia''s voice sounded in Uliss'' ears.

 Chapter 1717：

    Vaguely, I kind of understand what that person meant.


    From this look, it seemed that she didn''t intend to be merciful. In this case, there was indeed only this way of breaking the game, forcibly driving her to this point.


    ...


    "Do you want to be merciful?" Aenestra asked.


    "No need."


    [Is it indifferent, or has absolute confidence. Some speculation flashed in Aenesda''s mind, but according to his intention, he did not control the mimic to weaken the offensive.


    Even, it has been strengthened.


    In fact, these mimics also have procedures to explode, and her fingertips stay at the virtual buttons on a certain spatial window.


    But before she pressed it down, the scarlet flames in the distance rushed straight into the sky.


    "It seems that it succeeded!"


    At the same moment, the space windows floating next to Aenesda began to display big red fonts one by one, indicating that they were destroyed.


    "It''s all destroyed."


    "However, enough information has been collected, and the heat resistance is still far from enough."


    Item 0043


    This batch of mimics has especially strengthened heat resistance.


    Unfortunately, it is still not enough!


    According to the images sent back to her, each simulacrum was only supported for a short time, the internal device failed due to the high temperature, and then the surface of the body showed signs of melting.


    Even if it didn''t turn to ashes, these mimics were deformed due to the high temperature, and she also completely lost control of the mimics, which meant that they were all destroyed.


    It took less than half a minute from the eruption of the crimson flame to the transformation of the mimic into this appearance.


    Perhaps, compared with her real work, this batch of trial-made, mass-produced pseudomorphs is low-profile in all aspects, but this flame will still be troublesome.


    In the next few months, I will improve it again.


    In addition, in this "Phoenix Star Martial Festival", it is far more than just the "Blaze Demon". Other pure star-shaped weapons will also be troublesome, and various aspects need to be improved.


    Trying to collect data, this is what she will do in the future, but because of today''s events, other schools will be more wary of her, as are other factions in her own school.


    ...


    Before long, the crimson pillar of fire disappeared!


    Scattered sparks, transformed into particles of light, exploded, blooming like brilliant fireworks, and finally slowly dissipated.


    It seems that this scene tonight has drawn a full stop.


    A lot of people should know about the incident that happened in the''Star Guide Academy''. Let alone the movement, there must be spies among the''movie stars'' waiting nearby.


    Information dissemination will still be very fast.


    Even if it is impossible to know everything about tonight, there must be some analysis from the leaked information.


    "It''s a perfect ending, everything should be as you wished, then, see you later!" Aenesda smiled on her face, waved her hand, and the space window went black.


    The next moment, the space window lights up again.


    "By the way, don''t forget the promised reward!" The girl added with a smile on her face. The space window went black again and did not light up again for a long time before turning it off.


    Operated the space window, and soon, a figure walked into the office.


    "It''s really troublesome!"


    Yabuki Yingjirou scratched his head, and even though he said so, he turned and left.


    This incident was naturally handed over to the aftermath of the ¡®movie star¡¯. Anyway, this product was sent to help him with chores and act as a liaison between him and the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium.


    "and many more--!"


    After hearing the words, Yebo Yingshiro stopped immediately.


    "Send them to the treatment facility."


    ...


    On the other side, the atrium.


    "Is it over?" Claudia shook her sword, finally letting out a sigh of relief.


    Just now, Uriss seemed to have really activated the ¡®Blazing Demon¡¯. Although it was far less powerful than before, the flames that erupted were still beyond imagination.


    At this moment, the pillar of fire had long since disappeared, and the simulacrum was burnt red, melted, and distorted by the flames, all obviously scrapped.


    Even if the flames disappeared, there were still heat waves nearby.


    "Star Vessel Generation", considering its own physical fitness, coupled with the defense that can pass the star power, this residual heat still cannot cause harm.


    At that moment, she was next to Uliss, so she was not affected by the flame. If she was directly attacked by the flame just now, she would definitely not last long.


    And Uriss collapsed to the ground.


    "The star power is exhausted, it''s the same situation as yesterday." She lifted Ulys up and checked it roughly. While Claudia breathed a sigh of relief, she also gave a wry smile.


    It is a good thing to not suffer any serious injuries.


    This attack is strong or strong, but it can''t be regarded as a conventional method at all. Maybe she fell down before defeating the opponent. It seemed that she couldn''t control it.


    Controlling the intensity and scale of the flames, reducing the star power consumption, and re-developing tactics, the next few months will be busy, and the ¡®Ballow Demon¡¯ is not obedient.


    In addition, other people who get the information will definitely be on guard.


    What happened here, other schools will definitely know.


    The only gain is that she seems to have truly obtained the recognition of pure Xinghuang style arms, or conveyed her will to the past.


    In the same way, the crisis has been lifted.


    "Is it here after all?" Claudia looked around.


    A group of silhouettes stepped into the atrium and used some tools to quickly cool the mockup, and then quickly picked up the mess, even ignoring the two of them.


    "Damn, why... why don''t you answer the phone." A young man clicked on the space window and cursed. Although he was cursing, he seemed weak.

 Chapter 1718：

    He was embarrassed, his body was covered with burn marks and a tragic condition. He was not protected by Uriss like Claudia, but he was not directly attacked.


    He hid under a simulacrum, so he was blocked by the most direct impact of the flame, and was only affected. The physical condition of the Star Vessel generation can only be regarded as a serious injury.


    Silas Norman, the perpetrator of this attack, although he was also used by those two bad guys, it does not mean that he is innocent and not guilty.


    "It''s a pity, classmate Norman, you have been abandoned!" Claudia showed her old smile, but her eyes were cold.


    "Wait, what do you want to do, I was instructed, I can give information, I can..." The young man was a little incoherent, crawling on the ground with difficulty.


    "Leave it to you!" Claudia said suddenly.


    "Don''t worry, it will be handled directly and secretly, and will not be investigated at all. After all, who is involved in this matter, everything ends here, you should know."


    A voice sounded, seeming to be answering her.


    Silas Norman''s eyes were dark, and he raised his head with difficulty. A young man was looking down at him. It was Yosuki Yingshiro.


    "''Movie Star''?"


    Silas Norman swallowed, his voice trembling.


    "Congratulations, you are right, as a reward, we will entertain you very well." Yapuki Yingjirou said with a smile.


    "The people from the treatment center are already rushing. You''d better check the injury. The coma caused by the exhaustion of the star power shouldn''t be a problem. After all, it was before." Yezuki continued.


    Before, Uriss had exhausted her star power, and she was alive and kicking the next day. With the precedent, there should be no problems this time, but that might be true.


    "Is this what he said?"


    "You have to ask him in person." Ye Chui Ying Shi Lang picked up Silas Norman, regardless of the latter''s struggle, begging for mercy, and cursing, he turned and left.


    It didn''t take long for the staff from the treatment hospital to arrive.


    "Thanks." Claudia thanked her.


    Vaguely, I heard the conversation like ¡®Why is it her again?¡¯ I was probably talking about Uliss. It¡¯s no wonder that they would complain after leaving the hospital and going back so quickly.


    In response, Claudia could only respond with a smile.


    If you can''t control the ¡®Blazing Demon¡¯ well, Uriss may become a frequent visitor to the treatment facility.


    Fortunately, she does not know why, the star power is exhausted, and she will not be in a coma for a period of time like the normal "Star Vessel Generation", otherwise it will be somewhat difficult to train.


    Item 0044


    The next day, Asterisk Central District.


    This is the ¡®Therapeutic Hospital¡¯, similar to the ¡®Star Hunting Guard Team¡¯, its independence is relatively strong.


    Equipped with many ¡®witches¡¯ and ¡®magicians¡¯ with healing powers, diseases and injuries that cannot be cured under the current medical technology provide more possibilities here.


    Here, it is divided into a high-rise building for medical treatment and examinations, and an inpatient building.


    In the corridor connecting the two, a figure walked slowly.


    In front of him, there is a space window floating on it, which shows a map of the''treatment hospital'' with a route marked on it.


    It didn''t take long before he came to the inpatient building.


    "Crack--!"


    When he found the ward, there was a slight sound of opening the door, and Tianchen entered the ward. His sudden arrival obviously caused the two girls in the room who were talking to be stunned.


    Immediately afterwards, the two people''s eyes were ill-adjusted.


    Jules was sitting on the hospital bed in a hospital gown, while Claudia was sitting in a chair beside the bed.


    The boy walked in and dropped a bunch of flowers.


    "I didn''t expect to have time to visit us. Should I feel honored?"


    "certainly!"


    "What happened yesterday can''t be explained by a prank."


    "Isn''t it okay?"


    "That said, you will be hated if you do this." Claudia looked helpless.


    This approach was really for the ¡®Blazing Demon¡¯ business, or it was purely evil, or both, there was no need to say it again, it was barely a perfect ending in the end.


    However, there are many impacts.


    A lot of information about them has been leaked, especially the ability of "Pan Dora" may have been guessed, and the fact that Uriss can''t control the "Balla" is also the case.


    "This child''s stock is almost exhausted."


    "The stock is restored for 1 second in about 3 days. Even if you don''t use it once, you won''t be able to recover much when the''Phoenix Star Martial Festival'' opens. The president has nothing to say?" Claudia looked at Tianchen.


    After that, there will be a ¡®formula ranking battle¡¯ every month.


    Before, there were no students who challenged her, but not necessarily anymore. Maybe some students will be instigated and bought by other academies, and they must meet the rules according to the rules.


    There will be no less further tests on the ability of ¡®Pan Dora¡¯.


    In other words, it¡¯s difficult to accumulate ¡®stock¡¯. Maybe the ¡®formula ranking battle¡¯ will fall into a bitter battle, and it¡¯s not impossible to be defeated. Some of these have a headache for her.


    "Yes."


    On the side, Uriss also responded in response.


    Claudia explained the ability of ¡®Pan Dora¡¯ to her in detail today, and understood what she said in the battle yesterday, and it is indeed very unfavorable now.


    "This little thing should be a casual move for you!"


    "A more exciting game, the Jielong and the president, don''t have any interest?" Claudia continued.


    "Get it!"


    Hearing that, Claudia smiled and handed a pair of starting bodies to Tianchen. She didn''t ask how he would do it and to what extent.


    Since she has agreed, she will definitely not be disappointed.


    "Reluctantly qualified."


    "Since you are alive and kicking, the Student Union still has a lot of chores waiting for you, so go back early!"


    "..."

 Chapter 1719：

    Juris gritted her teeth as she watched the teenager leave.


    I almost forgot that she is still ¡®working¡¯ in the student union now, and then again, she is really ruthlessly calling and exploiting her subordinates.


    "It seems that I have high expectations for Jules." Claudia said this feeling.


    Maybe because the boy mentioned by chance yesterday, some old person who is a little like Uliss, because of this, the boy has such high expectations for Uliss.


    It can also be said that the requirements are too high.


    "Not happy at all."


    "In short, the next thing to work hard together, the first thing to do is to slowly and skillfully control the pure star-brilliant weapons. It''s not enough to exhaust the star power in one blow." Claudia said.


    "I know."


    "By the way, I forgot to say something."


    "?"


    "A very cute maid costume has been prepared for Jules." Claudia smiled and looked at Ling, but in the latter''s eyes, the smile was very dark.


    "..."


    ...


    Tianchen walked out of the ward and called out the space window.


    Just now, it was prompted that there was a video communication request, but not many people knew about his mobile phone.


    "Something?"


    After confirmation, a woman appeared in the screen, wearing a garrison uniform, it was Helga Lindoval.


    "Someone wants to see you."


    "Let''s talk!" Tianchen frowned, but did not immediately refuse.


    "Are you in the treatment facility?"


    "Yes."


    Seeing the environment next to him, it is easy to judge where he is now.


    "Remember the person you saved before? She wanted to see you and said thank you in person. If she doesn''t want to see you, I will refuse for you." Helga replied.


    "Did you tell her?"


    "You shouldn''t care about this."


    The information sent out before did not mention him and Silvia, but the pure star-shaped armed "Vampire Tooth" can easily be associated with the "Star Guide Academy".


    After all, this batch of new pure star-brilliant weapons is currently all preserved in the "Star Guidance Hall Academy", and suddenly appeared in the hands of girls, and there were only a few people who could steal it.


    The most suspicious, there is no doubt that he is the president of the student council.


    "I didn''t mention the other person." Helga understood what he meant.


    "where?"


    "It''s in the hospital building."


    Soon, a map of the hospital building with the route was passed to him.


    ...


    "Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª!"


    "Please come in."


    "Crack--!"


    The door of the ward was opened and Tianchen walked into the ward.


    Put down a bunch of flowers. As for where they came from, I used the space ability to casually follow the flower shop. Of course, I still left the money to visit the patients, so I had to bring something.


    The first thing that comes to mind is naturally a bunch of flowers.


    "I''m going out first." Helga said to the girl, nodded to Tianchen, and walked out of the ward.


    "Thanks a lot for what happened before."


    Priscilla Ulses returned to his senses and bowed deeply.


    "To be discharged?"


    Looking at her attire, she seems to be ready to leave the hospital.


    "Well, it''s completely healed." Priscilla said softly with a gentle smile.


    When she was sent to the treatment center before, her injury was completely healed, and even the doctors in the treatment center were amazed.


    But for insurance purposes, I was hospitalized and checked.


    Of course, they only think that she is outstanding as a regenerative person, but according to the captain of the guard, when she was discovered, it can be said that she was already in a state of dying.


    Then, he was rescued by the boy in front of him.


    "By the way, please take this back." Priscilla took out a launcher and seemed to want to return it to Tianchen.


    After all, pure Xinghuang-style weapons still have to apply for this kind of thing. It stands to reason that she is not qualified, and it does not seem to belong to her own school.


    Before, I had never heard of this pure Xinghuang weapon in the academy.


    "Keep it, she likes you very much."


    Item 0045


    Glancing at the''starting body'', Tianchen didn''t take it from her.


    "You should also have a reason to fight."


    This sentence fell into the girl''s ears, causing her to fall into silence.


    [Reason for fighting? ¡¿


    Priscilla was touched in her heart, and immediately thought of her sister who always puts her first and always protects her, the most important person in the world.


    At this moment, thoughts gradually drifted back to the past.

 Chapter 1720：

    ...


    Born in a small southern European country, due to the clashes and competitions between conglomerates and consortia, the political situation in this country is very unstable, wars are chaotic, the gap between the rich and the poor is huge, and the towns are dilapidated.


    In such places, because of the chaotic situation, many capable people have not been discovered and registered.


    Therefore, there are often people looking for capable people.


    Poor families in this kind of place are discriminated against by the "Star Vessel Generations", but they are also cash cows, witches, and magicians have always been the targets of Asterisk''s search.


    Those with better endings are specially recruited as students, and those with worse endings are regarded as experimental subjects.


    Of course, after the rare ability was discovered, she was sold to Alecante by her family, which was about to be used as an experiment, and her sister took her to escape.


    After that, Di Luke Abelfan came forward to buy her back, and because of this, they owed a large amount of debt and obeyed his orders, and this time the competition was also true.


    ...


    She has been protected all the time and is always causing trouble.


    At most, it is to provide blood to the ¡®Blood Scythe of Tyrant¡¯ to activate the ability, nothing else can be done.


    As a ¡®regenerate person¡¯, she doesn¡¯t have the combat power like that of ¡®Huayan Witch¡¯. There is no doubt that her sister has already carried too much for the sake of the sequence.


    In addition, the''Blood Scythe Tyrant'' seems to have changed his sister''s personality, which is very worrying.


    Want to fight with her, work hard together, instead of standing behind her and watching.


    This is the reason for the battle!


    At this moment, this wish rose up uncontrollably, holding the hand of the launching body, it seemed that it was harder, and at the same time, the blood radiating from the core was dazzling.


    This pure Xinghuang style weapon felt her wish and seemed to be responding to her.


    At this moment, she suddenly had this illusion.


    ...


    "Take her and protect those you cherish."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "This pure star-brilliant weapon is something common to the six schools. Someone has already completed the procedures." The fat guy from Leywolf Black School seemed to have made up the application.


    When the girl was thinking, Tianchen slowly left the ward.


    Outside the ward, a young girl leaned against the wall. The conversation inside must have been heard just now. In fact, someone eavesdropped outside, how could this kind of thing be undetected.


    "Finally we can fight together."


    Vaguely, this voice came from the ward.


    "Your purpose?"


    Irene Ulses opened her eyes and looked at Tianchen who had walked out of the ward, with a suspicious look in her eyes.


    Today, she came to pick up Priscilla from the hospital. She unexpectedly heard the conversation between her and a man inside. Obviously, she continued to eavesdrop without hesitation.


    There is a strange man approaching his sister, this kind of thing can not be ignored, even if Priscilla''s personal affairs and love affairs in the future, she is ready to check it out.


    To expel people with ulterior motives, this is what she must do.


    It''s just that I heard something unexpected.


    Priscilla had mentioned this strangely pure star-brilliant weapon before, and Irene had deep suspicion and checked it, and there was no such information at all.


    The security captain seemed to know, but did not answer her meaning.


    Di Luke Abelfan may also know it, but this villain who is engaged in conspiracy every day obviously will not tell her this.


    There is no doubt that some unknown high-level secrets are involved.


    "What do you think?" Tianchen asked rhetorically.


    "Don''t you think too much about Priscilla, do you?" Irene Ulses looked at him warily.


    "..."


    "I don''t want to know what the secret is, tell me, is that pure star-brilliant-style weapon dangerous?" Yilenai''s face became serious, just looking at Tianchen.


    She didn''t care much about what the senior academy and the consolidated enterprise consortium were doing. The only thing she cared about was Priscilla''s safety.


    "Just don''t overuse it."


    "That''s good."


    It was a question mark whether this person''s words were trustworthy, but he was a little relieved when he heard this answer.


    "Then, let''s say goodbye first."


    "and many more--!"


    "Is there anything else?" Tian Chen turned his head and looked at Yilenai.


    "This...In short, I owe you two favors this time."


    First, Priscilla''s life was saved.


    Second, this pure star-brilliant weapon, although there are many doubts, from Priscilla''s words, she can hear her thoughts, the thoughts of wanting to fight with her.


    Moved and so on. Anyway, this thing can satisfy her wish and increase their chances of winning the game.


    Thinking about it this way, this person really helped a lot.


    "Let''s talk about it!" Tianchen nodded and left straight away.


    He definitely doesn''t need it for human sentiments and the like. He can show the wonderfulness he should have in the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival". This is enough, and he doesn''t care about others.


    ...


    "Crack--!"


    "It''s time to go back, Priscilla, we will go out for a big meal today." Irenai opened the door of the ward, and her voice made the young girl still thinking again.


    "Sister met me!"


    "You mean the person who saved you, he did meet him, thank him very much," said Irene.


    "real?"

 Chapter 1721：

    "Really, I swear."


    "I forgot to invite, let''s have a meal or something, I don''t know his name yet." Priscilla suddenly remembered, but the other side hadn''t asked her name.


    "The new student president of the Star Guild Hall Academy?"


    "Ian Elliog?"


    Things were quite sensational a few days ago, but they didn''t pay much attention to it. Now if they check it randomly, it turns out a lot of outdated news.


    Except for the name, everything is a mystery.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Rewolf Black College.


    The deepest part of the central school building is still the president''s room with no windows and almost no decorations. At this moment, it is filled with murderous aura.


    "boom--!"


    The entire desk was cut into two pieces.


    Outside the door, the guard in charge of guarding fell a large area.


    "What are you doing?" The fat red-haired man looked at the space window to himself, completely ignoring the close in front of him, and could cut off his vicious sickle at any time.


    He didn''t even lift his head, but opened his mouth impatiently.


    "I need an explanation for Priscilla''s attack?" Irenai asked, with killing intent flashing in his eyes.


    Although he was rescued in the end, it is absolutely unimaginable what kind of damage and pain he would suffer if he could bring a person with such an excellent regenerative ability as Priscilla on the verge of death.


    Priscilla did not mention this, but it was just that she didn''t want to worry about her. Before, she had to accompany Priscilla to settle accounts until now.


    Di Luke''s attendant girl was already so scared that she hugged her head and squatted on guard.


    "You didn''t keep the promise to protect Priscilla."


    "Also, who did it?"


    Item 0046


    "you do not need to know."


    "Wow!"


    A sound of breaking wind suddenly sounded!


    Immediately afterwards, a strand of hair slowly fell, and a blood shed on his forehead.


    "Has it been eroded to this extent?" Diluck Abelfan frowned. The woman''s mood and character have been affected by the''Blood Scythe''.


    "answer me!"


    "The''cat'' has been following her, but the attack still happened," Dilluck said impatiently.


    There was no clear answer to this sentence, but she understood.


    Each school has its own espionage agency, and the Rewolf Black Academy naturally has it. The espionage agency is called the ¡®black cat agency¡¯, and the student code of this agency is ¡®cat¡¯.


    The activities in the academy are the "Silver Eyes", while the activities outside the school are called the "Golden Eyes".


    It can prevent them from protecting Priscilla, let alone accidents and negligence, because it is likely that there are shadows of other academies and even conglomerates.


    Maybe the ¡®cat¡¯ was dragged down, or it could be a signal from the academy itself, the secret collusion and struggle between the academies, the final result, evolved into this.


    That said, it really doesn''t have much to do with this guy.


    She couldn''t trace it anymore.


    Otherwise, it will only bring more trouble. Thinking of this, Irenai dropped her sickle unwillingly.


    "Get out if you hear it!"


    Dillook waved his hand boredly, as if he had lost his patience.


    "This kind of thing might happen later?"


    I can only recognize what happened before, but if it happens again, how to deal with it.


    "Humph--!"


    "I have no obligation to answer you." Di Luke leaned on the chair. Although Irene was looking down on her, it felt like the other person was looking down on her.


    Just when she was about to wave the sickle again, she suddenly felt a chill, as if she was being stared at by some terrifying behemoth.


    Behind him, there was a cold sweat.


    As an ordinary person sitting here with confidence, it would be impossible to say that there is no bodyguard, and this kind of oppression, only someone can think of.


    "She is not so vulnerable now."


    Walking out of the messy office, an impatient voice came from Irene''s ears.


    After getting the pure Xinghuang style weapon, he has some self-protection power after all. Even in a similar situation, it shouldn''t be as defiant as this time.


    At this moment, I was determined in my heart to train Priscilla well, and I would try my best not to leave her for too long.


    ...


    "So, President, will the attack still happen?" Kashimaru Karana asked.


    "The ghost knows."


    Di Luke replied, with impatience and rudeness in his tone, but a series of thoughts flashed in his heart.


    This time, the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" preemptively ruled out a strong team, which was rarely seen before, but now it has even reached such an obvious point.


    To a certain extent, it also shows how much the conglomerate consortium behind it is eager for victory.


    They used to be aloof, looking down on Asterisk students vying for their alms. Now it feels like they have become like this.


    It is conceivable that similar things will definitely happen before the arrival of the''Phoenix Star Martial Festival''. Various schools are fighting openly and secretly, and the same is true for their respective spy agencies.


    This batch of new pure Xinghuang-style weapons can also affect the battle of the''Phoenix Star Martial Festival'' to a great extent.


    After that, there will be a lot of chaos.


    The sisters'' team has indeed become one of the strong contenders for the championship, not to mention, because of debts, this woman will obey his orders.

 Chapter 1722：

    "Staring at their residence."


    When necessary, protect them.


    Even with a pure star-brilliant weapon, there are still many ways to attack and kill, assassination, poisoning, and exhausting their star power are everywhere.


    "You go to test the suitability of a piece of pure starlight weapon." Di Luke''s voice sounded again.


    "?"


    Kashimaru Karana looked blank.


    Soon, she knew that this was not speaking to her, but to another person who walked into the office slowly.


    The moment he saw this man, Kashimaru Karana stepped back and hid behind Dilluck.


    ...


    Time, slowly passing by, casually strolling around Asterisk, the day is fleeting.


    Asterisk is still the same as before, except that it has become more lively due to recent events.


    Star Guide Hall Academy, temporary office of the Student Union.


    "It seems you have adapted."


    Glancing at the girl who was standing on the side and dressed in a maid costume, Tian Chen took a sip of the black tea she brought.


    "Who will adapt!"


    Jules flushed red, and she cast her resentful gaze on Claudia, who was drinking tea on the sofa by the window...


    Obviously, this outfit was''threatening'' by her.


    "very suitable."


    "Juris had a very happy time."


    "It will be ready at home."


    "..."


    As if feeling her gaze, Claudia turned her head, showing a perfect smile, saying something that was not right, as if she was telling someone else.


    Suddenly, there was an ominous premonition.


    "These are the original words of your brother."


    After speaking, Claudia added something specifically.


    "..."


    ¡¾really! ¡¿


    In other words, her elder brother and other acquaintances in her own country may have seen her posture now. Suddenly, there was a sense of shamelessness going home.


    ...


    At this moment, a reminder sounded, calling out the spatial window.


    Above, a young girl appeared.


    "How can you contact me when you are free?"


    "Don''t you forget it completely, do you?"


    "Of course not, today is your concert." Tianchen said with a smile.


    "Your eyes tell me that you must have forgotten it." Silvia puffed up her face, and when she saw him thinking for a moment, she basically knew it was forgotten by him.


    In the past three days, a lot of things happened, and he was swaying everywhere again. He had really forgotten about this incident, and he just froze for a moment.


    Although it was only a moment, she probably noticed it!


    "Today you are very dazzling."


    Today, she did not pretend as she did when she met twice before. This is the original posture.


    "The way to change the subject is really bad, but your compliments were reluctantly accepted this time."


    "By the way, your interest is surprising!" Silvia showed a subtle color, obviously noticing the girl in the maid costume standing next to Tianchen.


    "Sympathize with the poor princess in debt. I just offered a job. Although I''m a complete novice, I have a terrible attitude and the tea is mediocre..."


    "Crack--!"


    Ulyss turned black, and the tray she was holding made a noise. She was so bad, I''m really sorry.


    "Forget it, remember to come and cheer for me anyway."


    "no problem."


    Item 0047


    "Absolutely don''t forget, otherwise, I will tell everyone that you will always give up on me." Silvia thought for a while, and joked again.


    If you really say that, countless people will hunt him down!


    Of course, it is still very simple for him to go through the whole world.


    "It''s rather exciting."


    "..."


    When she heard this, Silvia was a little speechless, shook her head, and stopped continuing this topic. If we continue, the original joke will become very subtle.


    The next moment, the space window disappeared.


    ...


    On the other side, Kwai Enwei Children¡¯s School.


    "call--!"


    Silvia breathed a sigh of relief, and interrupted the communication in a panic. The next meeting would definitely be embarrassing, but she did not expect that she would say that.


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on his face.


    "I don''t seem to have come at the right time."

 Chapter 1723：

    A woman wearing full-face glasses was watching behind her, and her words shocked the girl''s body.


    [Relaxed? ¡¿


    Just now, I was really lost, and I didn''t even notice anyone approaching.


    "Eavesdropping is very rude." Silvia said calmly.


    "It''s time to set off. Prepare in advance."


    Pedora didn''t pay attention to the girl''s question, but the arrangement after talking about it in business.


    Upon hearing this, Silvia nodded.


    Just now, she thought that the director would ask for information, and she even made a perfunctory excuse, but the director seemed to have not heard it.


    Soon, he put this matter aside.


    At today''s concert, she actually felt a sense of tension. She had performed many concerts before, so it can be said that the stage couldn''t be more ordinary.


    This kind of long-lost feeling probably only happened a long time ago, such as at the very beginning.


    In my heart, it seems that I want him to see his perfect self.


    "Dazzling?"


    The girl whispered to herself, this compliment made her a little more nervous.


    ...


    After the video communication was over, there was silence in the temporary office of the Student Union, filled with a strange atmosphere.


    "Sorry, we should have avoided it just now!" Claudia chuckled lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Uriss nodded in agreement.


    The comments made to her just now made her feel so angry that she rarely gritted her teeth and turned herself into a maid costume and started working as a maid, but she was even disgusted.


    And, without mercy.


    I want to hold the tray and greet him on the head.


    For this kind of day, there is no time limit for the time being. God knows when it will end, and when I think of it, my eyes go black.


    "Tonight, let''s pause your training!"


    "Go and cheer for her?"


    Ulith was speechless for a while, and treated differently, which was exactly what she felt.


    She is very busy every day in class, training, and maid work. It is rare to take a day off to enjoy the bustling and bustling city, and she is also a little moved.


    A world-class singer, she is not interested in her concert, this is definitely a lie, but compared to her popularity, she is more interested in her strength.


    ...


    At night, the central area of ??Asterisk.


    The central district is divided into commercial districts and administrative districts, in which there are scattered stages.


    These stages are a place for students to duel, but there are also many duels on the street. After all, who is in the mood to follow the rules if there are disputes or the like.


    Some quarrels, pushes, etc. may trigger a duel. This is Asterisk, the ¡®battlefield¡¯ of the ¡®Star Vessel Generation¡¯.


    The group of three people walked all the way, and had seen several duels, even if it was night, but there were always students staying outside, like to them.


    In particular, today is the exception and there are more people.


    "This is Asterisk." Claudia explained briefly.


    Asterisk has three large stages, as well as some medium-sized stages. The location of Silvia¡¯s concert is one of them, a dome-shaped stage.


    Near the destination, people began to grow.


    Now, it is night.


    Even so, there are not a few students, and this street is still crowded.


    "His Royal Highness, it is still popular as always." Claudia exclaimed, and I have seen many similar scenes in the news.


    However, squeezing here in person, the feeling is quite different.


    "If the matter between the president and the singer is leaked out, it may be hunted down by the whole world." Claudia showed a subtle smile, eager to try.


    "..."


    The flow of people, toward the dome-shaped stage as a concert venue, many people are holding light sticks and the like, but the three of them seem a little out of place.


    "Horrible sight."


    Under the gaze of the people beside her, Yuris sweated for a while. This is the difference between real fans and fake fans.


    "Take it!"


    Tianchen took out a few light sticks and swept them into the hands of two girls.


    "..."


    Asking him to wave the light stick, this kind of thing would be inconsistent, so it was handed over to the two of them, and the people around saw this scene, and their expressions also eased.


    "When did you buy it?" Uriss was a daze.


    "Don''t worry about such small things."


    It''s easy to get there, but there is no need to say this.


    Soon, with this flow of people, the three of them arrived at their destination.


    Fortunately, no one saw the tickets presented by the three of them, otherwise it would be another sensation, but the staff''s eyes seemed a little surprised, and they obviously noticed the abnormality.


    "It''s really lively!"


    At this moment, a sigh sounded beside Tian Chen, it was a loli with a tone that didn''t fit his age.


    "Are you here too?"


    I gave Fan Xinglu a ticket before, but I never thought that she would come. It stands to reason that she should not be very interested in this kind of thing, so she would come to join in the fun.


    "This time I came with the old disciple. The old man used this as a bait. He has been desperate for these two days." Fan Xinglu pointed to a young man who was trying hard to wield a light stick.

 Chapter 1724：

    At the same time, he proudly raised the Silvia signed ticket that Yang Tianchen had given her.


    "Just have fun." Tianchen was speechless for a while.


    In the dim venue, countless light sticks were shining, and countless people cheered.


    "You are also quite interested." Fan Xinglu said.


    "Indeed, what I saw before was basically war, chaos, death, and fighting. It''s rare to relax like this once, but it''s actually not bad." Tian Chen said slowly.


    Always looking down at everything in a detached manner, when it is always boring, it feels good to mix in the crowd like this, and he is not the kind of **** who has no desires.


    This trip, it should be like this.


    "She is watching here." Fan Xinglu reminded.


    On the stage, countless rays of light gathered on a young girl. At this moment, unprecedented cheers sounded. At this moment, she looked incomparably dazzling.


    At this moment, it seemed to be the center of the world.


    Although standing on the stage, both of them could feel that she was looking in this direction where they were.


    Item 0048


    ¡¾come yet? ¡¿


    On the stage, Silvia secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The person next to him surprised her a bit. The Seventh Academy of Jielong''s "Wan You Tian Luo" did not expect that she would come here to join in the fun.


    However, the next moment, the tension rose again.


    He said calmly to himself again and again in his heart, then showed a perfect smile and opened his hands.


    This seems to be a signal.


    In the venue, the noisy cheers just stopped abruptly!


    Just flicking the light stick, waiting for the singing, the **** the stage, the incomparable sense of existence robbed everyone of sight.


    "Inmyeyeandinmyway (on the road before my eyes


    "..."


    "..."


    The singing sounded, and at this moment, everyone was intoxicated.


    Countless light sticks waved rhythmically along with the singing.


    The singing did not contain some hypnotic power. The singing was pure, but it was intoxicating. Even Restia showed her figure.


    Of course, in this dim environment, no one noticed her presence except Fan Xinglu and Claudia, and she also listened quietly to her singing.


    Time is passing fast!


    Before I knew it, it was late at night, and the concert finally came to an end.


    ...


    In the venue, the audience left in an orderly manner. As far as they could be seen, most people''s faces were filled with conflicting expressions of contentment and regret.


    Hearing her singing, I feel intoxicated and satisfied. I have forgotten the hustle and bustle of the world and the troubles of the day, and my soul seems to be washed.


    Unfortunately, even if the concert lasts for a long time, it will eventually end.


    And this moment has arrived ruthlessly.


    Next time it will be held in Asterisk, no one knows when it will be.


    Not many people know about her itinerary. In fact, she will be in Asterisk in the next few months, and the news has not yet come out.


    "His Royal Highness''s singing is intoxicating." Claudia exclaimed, her current feelings are not much different from other audiences.


    There is always a difference between listening on-site and buying and downloading her songs online. Although both are beautiful, the former is more shocking.


    They didn''t know that the tickets were sold out in an instant. If it weren''t for the tickets sent by Silvia, it would be impossible for them to see it.


    "Is this time already? It''s time to go back, how about you?" Claudia said, operating the space window, looking at the time.


    "There is something else, you go back first,"


    "tryst?"


    "..."


    "In that case, I won''t bother you." Claudia pulled Uriss up, and the latter struggled, but was pulled away.


    ...


    "It''s a worthwhile trip."


    Fan Xinglu nodded, letting her who are keen on fighting say these words has already explained a lot.


    "agree!"


    Restia nodded slightly, and after speaking, her figure disappeared again.


    "Even gods are intoxicated? What do you think?" Fan Xinglu asked.


    "Roughly the same!"


    "I''ve heard more devilish gods'' songs, but it''s not as pure as hers. This alone is enough." Tian Chen thought for a while and wanted to answer.


    In fact, the singing of the gods is not unheard of.


    In the past, when the kingdom held a banquet, some mythical gods of music would offer their singing.


    It can be said that it is more magical and intoxicating than Silvia''s singing, but compared with her singing, it always lacks some flavor.


    ...


    "Just now, I wanted to have an accompaniment, but in the end I felt a little redundant." Tianchen had an extra purple core launching body in his hand.


    In the end, it turned into a small lyre in ancient Greek style.


    This thing is made by imitating mythological records, and the sound of the sound is also intoxicating, and at the same time it is very interesting as a pure Xinghuang style weapon.


    Each of these fifty-four pieces of "Pure Xinghuang Armaments" made by him has something special.

 Chapter 1725：

    Before, promised to help her cheer.


    Therefore, Tianchen wanted to surprise her, but later felt unnecessary. Her singing was beautiful enough, and he wanted to enjoy it alone.


    Perhaps it is out of this mood.


    "The evaluation is really high!"


    "Farewell first, the disciple of the old man is looking for the old man."


    Fan Xinglu noticed a certain panicked figure, said goodbye, and walked towards that figure, and at the same time smiled and pointed to a figure that was approaching.


    "Is that right?"


    At this moment, a voice sounded!


    "Aren''t you afraid of being discovered? Your fans are everywhere here."


    Her disguise, in such a place, is likely to be recognized, after all, people who are familiar with her.


    "I was recognized, just to meet a loyal fan." Silvia chuckled. Of course, the words of exposure were not as simple as what she said.


    There will be all kinds of gossip and gossip. I don¡¯t say this much.


    "Although I am very happy about your praise, I am also very interested in the accompaniment you said." She heard a small part of the previous conversation.


    "Speaking of which, how many pure starlight weapons can you use?"


    With this activated instrument-type pure star-shaped weapon, plus the dagger-shaped one before, some common sense was completely incomprehensible to him.


    However, it is quite rare to have a musical instrument-type pure star-shaped armament, and the "Ultra North Lyra" by Mi Erxue and others in her academy is one of them.


    This one seems to be one of the fifty-four new pure star-brilliant weapons.


    "If you are interested, I will send it to you."


    Restored it to the starting body and handed it to Silvia.


    "Are you sure I am qualified?"


    "Of course, if you are unqualified, no one in this world can use it except me and someone else." Tian Chen replied slowly.


    Limited to this world.


    If the strength is enough, he can use it with a threat, and he does it himself.


    Otherwise, this kind of pure Xinghuang-style weapon with a weird character would have to be willing to admit it, anyway, it would be impossible.


    Silvia should be able to do it, this one has a very special character.


    "Is it your gift?"


    If you are simply looking for a suitable user, although you will accept it, but I always feel that it lacks a little meaning, so I ask.


    "Just take it!"


    "Then I will accept it."


    After receiving the starting body, the next moment, it was also started.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no sign of riots, which showed that she had recognized it. According to her personality, Silvia was indeed the most suitable.


    "Have the privilege of listening?"


    "my pleasure."


    In the middle of the night, on a rooftop, the melodious music, accompanied by singing, spread far and far, and under the influence of some kind of power, it spread throughout Asterisk.


    This night, the whole Asterisk suffered from insomnia.


    What''s more, I searched for the source in various ways, but in the end it was obviously nothing.


    Item 0049


    Obviously, some small tricks were used!


    Only at this moment, I don''t want anyone to disturb or destroy this beauty.


    At this moment, she may not be as dazzling as on the previous stage, but there are some deeper things that make her more dreamy and otherworldly.


    Songs and music echoed above Asterisk, and because there was no trace of searching, countless people finally had to give up searching, sat down, and began to listen.


    Pour a glass of wine and look up at the night sky shining with stars.


    This noisy city fell silent at this moment, and even the ¡®Happy Street¡¯, which was supposed to be bustling and drunk in the middle of the night, was also affected by the sound of singing.


    Asterisk this night seemed to have been thoroughly washed.


    This seems to be a ¡®gift¡¯.


    ...


    Rewolf Black School, the red-haired fat young man, still sitting in the office with little decoration and no windows, listened to this ¡®gift¡¯ as well.


    "Humph--!"


    "Annoying noise."


    Di Luke snorted coldly. As for what he was thinking at the moment, only he knew it.


    After thinking about it, I opened the space window.


    This strength may also indicate something, it is necessary to discuss with some people.


    ...


    On the other side, Jielong Seventh Academy and Huang Chendian.


    [That pure Xinghuang style weapon, still has the singing of His Royal Highness the singer? ] Fan Xinglu, who just came back not long, listened the same, she is the only insider!


    "Miss Silvia''s voice?" Zhao Hufeng questioned.


    Even though it is slightly different from the concert just now, the owner of the sound can still hear it. It''s just that what is being sung at the moment and the music has never been heard before.


    "Is this a new song that hasn''t been released yet?"


    "I''ve never heard this one before, it''s even more shocking."


    Currently, there is no such song in Silvia''s release, and the style is slightly different from the past.

 Chapter 1726：

    If I have to describe it, it''s like a bard praising mythology. The strong flavor of ancient legends in the lyrics seems to make people see the love and freedom of ancient gods...


    No matter what, it''s as intoxicating as always.


    "It makes the soul clear." A woman in a Jielong uniform showed intoxication.


    She has long, wavy and long hazel hair, with well-defined features and a darker silhouette. This appearance is very different from that of an Asian student, and her name is Sehiri Wang.


    Hearing this sound, the soul seemed to be washed.


    "In addition to fighting happily, there are other things that can satisfy the elderly!" Fan Xinglu narrowed his eyes and sighed.


    "This is one of your opponents above the''Phoenix Star Martial Festival''."


    "..."¡Á2


    This intoxicating song made people lose the will to fight.


    On the other side, Xing Guiguan Academy.


    The two girls who had just arrived at the academy before arriving in the dormitory also stopped to listen.


    "There is a report from the Equipment Bureau today, and another piece of pure Xinghuang style armed stolen seems to be instrumental." Claudia thoughtfully listened to this accompaniment.


    "The singing of the singer, by the way, the singer, shouldn''t you be dedicated to our president alone now?" Claudia added.


    After speaking, both of them fell silent.


    ...


    Time is passing slowly!


    All of this will eventually come to an end. After an hour, the singing and accompaniment music will slowly disappear, but what is left may be unforgettable for many people!


    "call--!"


    Silvia breathed a sigh of relief, using pure star-brilliant weapons for an hour, which consumed a lot of star power.


    She didn''t know, the singing echoed throughout Asterisk. This pure star-brilliant weapon seemed to agree with her very much, and was willing to become a foil and her power.


    "Are there any comments?" Silvia looked at Tianchen, with a look of expectation in her eyes.


    "Perfect."


    The girl breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this.


    "The newly created song hasn''t been released yet, but it suits her very well." Silvia looked at the lyre in her hand, and she felt the child''s mood deeply.


    Songs praising mythology match the legend of this piano.


    "You will surpass Apollo and Orpheus."


    "I can''t bear this kind of praise, the gods probably don''t exist!" Silvia said with a chuckle.


    In the lyrics, these two gods were indeed mentioned, but she herself did not think that the gods really existed. The myths and legends only gave people a kind of longing and yearning.


    Of course, the praise of the young man in front of her made her quite happy.


    "perhaps."


    Tianchen smiled slightly, and refuted something.


    Apollo and Orpheus are undoubtedly real. The legendary seven-string harp and lyre are now in Tianchen''s hands as a collection.


    There is no doubt that it is an S-level **** weapon.


    But it is too tasteless. Gods that can be used perfectly are very rare, and SSS-level is not good.


    In the past, the Greek mythology of the "Alchemy World" was shattered in the hands of Tianchen and the others during the war.


    In mythology, the sound of Orpheus'' piano can make sad people forget their worries, make happy people happier, make working people infinitely powerful, and stop the rushing river...


    Everything will listen quietly and be moved by his beautiful piano sound.


    Although I haven''t heard of it with my own ears, all the gods I have heard of said so. To give her such an evaluation, on the one hand, it is recognition, on the other hand, it also has expectations.


    "If you can win the''Phoenix Star Martial Festival'' or do better than before, I will give you an extra gift."


    Anyway, instead of still moldy in the warehouse, it is better to find a suitable user to make her walk more smoothly, and invest in advance.


    "Oh?"


    "Then I''m looking forward to it a little bit!" Silvia was taken aback, and then she burst into a smile.


    "Someone has been waiting for you for a long time, you should go back."


    Tianchen pointed to a street lamp next to a nearby building, and a woman was waiting quietly.


    Because of the use of some small tricks, even if Silvia was singing on a nearby rooftop, she still didn''t notice it, but she could see that she was waiting for someone.


    "See you later."


    "After the concert, please come and cheer for me as well." Silvia left slowly, and finally turned around to add.


    "certainly."


    ...


    Nearby, under a street light.


    The woman wearing full-face glasses just now also listened to the singing of the girl and the music of the accompaniment.


    The owner of the singing voice was instantly guessed who it was. To be precise, many people knew it for the first time, but they couldn''t find the source of the sound, as if it were everywhere.


    She knew very well who Silvia was with now, she was waiting and thinking quietly, and the sound of this accompaniment also reminded her of pure star-like weapons.


    "You seem to have gotten a good gift." Pedora noticed the pure star-brilliant weapon in her hand that had been restored to its active form.


    "Yes."


    Item 0050


    In fact, in order for her to win the''Phoenix Star Martial Festival'', she originally planned to let Silvia test the suitability of the new batch of pure Starlight weapons.


    The ¡®Magician¡¯ and the ¡®Witch¡¯ test pure Xinghuang style weapon suitability rate is generally very low, but there are a few exceptions. The ¡®Huayan Witch¡¯ a few days ago is an example.


    But now, there is no need to think about it anymore.


    The consolidated enterprise consortium is extremely eager for victory. In the attack on Priscilla a few days ago, the ¡®Yaoguang Star¡¯ also acted, and she had a glimpse of this intention.

 Chapter 1727：

    "Have you found a teammate you are satisfied with?"


    "not yet."


    This time the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" is also a two-person team, and the role of teammates is very obvious. It is always a little unsafe for one person to fight two pure Xinghuang-style weapons.


    "Any student in the academy, you can choose at will, but it''s better to be quick." Pedora said.


    "There are already several candidates, so consider again."


    To be able to trust, have the strength, and not dislike her teammates, after joining this time, but there is no chance to participate again, in any case, you have to be cautious.


    "whatever."


    This topic is put aside for the time being.


    "Tonight, Asterisk is silent because of you."


    Pedora looked directly at the girl in front of her, with a faint hint in her eyes. Even she had just been evoked something that was forgotten deep in her heart.


    Her light became more and more dazzling.


    "?"


    Silvia was taken aback when she heard the words, and immediately called out the spatial window.


    The latest news is shown on the Internet, and the Internet is basically full of hot discussions about her singing tonight. She also understands that her singing has spread throughout Asterisk.


    "That''s it!"


    [No wonder it consumes star power so much. ¡¿


    Before, I was too invested and didn''t notice this at all. If I control the range, it should be able to consume less star power.


    Inexplicably, there is a trace of regret.


    Today, I only hope that he will be a listener and sing for him alone. Unexpectedly, the whole Asterisk will become a listener in the end, and the girl is a little helpless.


    ...


    The figures of Restia and Kong appeared beside Tian Chen, and the audience at the scene was not only Tian Chen alone, but also two of them.


    At this moment, the three of them looked down at the two under the street lamp not far away.


    "The extra gift you are referring to refers to the piano that is the prototype of the pure Xinghuang style weapon just now?" Kong said, Tianchen''s private collection is very clear to her.


    On a certain page of "The Manuscript of Astil", a different space was opened up specifically as a storage space.


    As the person in charge of managing the warehouse, she would sort it out when she had time. There were too many weird things accumulated in it, many of which were armed with S-level gods.


    Of course, the S-level **** weapons, that is, the sixth-order **** tools, are also considered high-level collections. It is normal for her to pay more attention to it. She should have seen this one.


    "Anyway, if you keep it, it''s also pressing the warehouse and getting moldy."


    "..."


    "It should be suitable," Restia said in agreement.


    Watching the people under the street lights drift away, the three people Tianchen finally disappeared from the rooftop.


    ...


    The next day, the temporary office of the Student Union.


    As if nothing happened, there were still three people in the office, as always, a part-time maid, the princess, and two others calmly drinking tea.


    "Claudia--!"


    "what?"


    "Is there any fun to join in today?" Tianchen asked casually with one hand on his chin.


    "If you are really boring, can you consider helping me deal with the student council affairs?" Claudia grumbled helplessly while looking at the idle boy.


    "This... can''t."


    "..."


    "If you want to say something lively, there is indeed."


    After speaking, call up the space window, in the screen, the Kwai Enweier Girls Academy has been blocked.


    "What happened last night caused an unprecedented sensation."


    Fanatic fans, reporters and the like holding banners are ¡®attacking¡¯ the Kwai Enwei Children¡¯s Academy.


    "Feel sorry!"


    "That song was specially prepared for someone, and I didn''t intend to..."


    "In the case of musical instruments, too."


    "..."


    On the screen, Silvia was being interviewed, and she refused the requests of countless people without hesitation, but her words caused even greater commotion.


    "Juris!" Claudia called out to her suddenly.


    "Um?"


    Her Royal Highness the debt princess, dressed in a maid costume, looked at her subconsciously.


    "Selling the information that''someone is our president'' will probably get a lot of money!" Claudia smiled and encouraged the girl.


    "I''ll consider it." Ulyss thought thoughtfully.


    One morning, it passed in boredom.


    The two were given a permit to often absent from school blatantly.


    At noon, Jules left, and Claudia also went to deal with some chores in the academy. According to the former''s words, even with permission, she could be absent from school.


    But her teacher, Yatsuzaki Kanako, threatened her with a spike bat, so she minimized absenteeism.


    In the afternoon, in the office.


    "Help me check a few people." Tianchen said to Yingshirou Yechu in front of him.


    "No problem, they will definitely find out how many times they urinate in the bed when they were young." Yabuki Yingjirou said confidently.

 Chapter 1728：

    Being able to use the intelligence agencies of the major integrated enterprise consortia at will to mobilize all efforts to investigate a person, as long as there are no special circumstances, this could not be easier.


    "these people?"


    Of the several names displayed on the space window in front of them, the first one was not discussed, but the ones in the back looked a little dazed, and couldn''t help thinking about their connection.


    On the screen, the names of Tian Wuyao, Matthias Mesa, Di Luke Abelfan, and Radislev Bartosik are displayed.


    "has a problem?"


    "Absolutely not." Yechui Yingshirou said solemnly.


    Soon, he left the office.


    ...


    "Intentionally?" Restia''s voice sounded.


    "Of course, muddling this pool of water, boring daily life is always boring." Tianchen replied.


    "Evil taste!"


    Eijiro Yabuki will definitely report this matter to the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium. The people he wants to check, the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium will definitely think a lot, making the situation more subtle.


    The short answer said, just push it slightly, and what happens after that depends on their own reaction.


    The people he is following, the unified enterprise consortium has no reason not to pay attention.


    This Asterisk, some people with thoughtful thoughts lurking, don''t know what their expressions will be. In addition, by the way, look for the people Silvia has been looking for.


    "Not all, Radislev Ballutschick really wants to meet."


    "Ouroboros mark?"


    "Yes."


    The maker of "Pan Dora", he should be aware of some of the "Ouroboros Mark", otherwise it would not be possible to appear on "Pan Dora".


    Item 0051


    This person seems to have been imprisoned by the "Yinhe" for many years. Only they know how much information the "Yinhe" has obtained from him.


    Other ¡®consolidated enterprise consortia¡¯ may only have knowledge of Ladislev Bartosik about the ¡®Emerald Twilight¡¯ incident, and they are not too concerned about this matter.


    Even if I know a little bit more, I probably don¡¯t know the ¡®Ouroboros¡¯ mark¡¯ and the related deeper secrets.


    Called out the space window and operated it again.


    "That''s enough."


    From this list, the name of Ladislev Ballutsik has been deleted.


    After that, the deleted list was sent to other spy agencies in the university park. As for Jielong, another copy was also sent to Fan Xinglu.


    In addition, after thinking about it, I handily sent a copy to the Star Hunting Guard "School Witch".


    When he speaks now, it is tantamount to explaining that these people have problems.


    People who can interest him are absolutely special. They will think that the people on the list are not as simple as they know, and will launch their full investigation.


    This list makes Asterisk undercurrent surging.


    Under the calm surface, multiple forces raged, and the city was enveloped in a heavy atmosphere. The units directly under the unified enterprise consortium also sneaked in secretly.


    Fighting and searching each other in unknown places.


    ...


    Late at night, Rewolf Black School.


    "boom--!"


    "Damn it!"


    The fat red-haired young man hit the desk with a fist.


    In front of him, on the space window, it was the second investigation list after Tianchen deleted and revised it.


    This list of investigations passed to the ¡®Black Cat Organization¡¯ by someone today was also obtained through some channels. The list is very meaningful, and their situation is very delicate.


    They hide deeply, but they have never looked down upon these world-ruling forces. Once they go crazy and investigate, the energy they show is absolutely terrifying.


    No matter how cautious it is, traces may be found.


    At the same time, they will also be targeted to death by the troops directly under the Unified Enterprise Consortium, and they will be restrained in doing anything.


    In addition, it does not rule out the possibility of the consolidated enterprise consortium directly attacking them, and the top cadres will not care whether the people on the list are wronged.


    "It''s not common for you to be like this."


    The space window in front of me went black, and a voice came out from it. This was a voice communication, not a video communication.


    "At this time, you still dare to contact me?" Dillock frowned.


    "It''s true that there is a lot of sight, but you should know that the presence of that person will not have a big impact."


    Even if someone is staring, even if these secretly staring people are elites, they will definitely not be immune to that person''s ability, and it is not difficult to hide from these people.


    "You should have already prepared, but the guy from the Academy of Star Guidance Hall, this time it has caused us a lot of trouble!"


    "Then?" Dillock raised his brow.


    "It''s necessary to get in touch."


    "reason?"


    "He made me feel more like seeking fun."


    Doing anything seems to be very arbitrary, free from the rules of this world, to some extent similar to that of Jielong, but it seems to be more extreme.


    "No information on his identity?"


    "After a lot of work, the knowledge is still extremely limited. Perhaps only the ¡®top cadres¡¯ know about it, but it¡¯s impossible to pry out information from them, right?"


    "whatever."


    Dill violently interrupted the communication, and the office fell silent again.


    Looking up at the ceiling, a haze flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1729：

    That person was arbitrarily stirring the situation, and the unified enterprise consortium voluntarily became his knife. He always felt that he had come into contact with a certain shady, but he could not spy.


    On the other side, other people who received this information.


    Fan Xinglu didn''t even bother about what she said. For her, she was very satisfied now. Her opponents were always there. Although she was beaten unilaterally, she was still happy.


    The Star Hunting Guard has recently stepped up its investigations in certain areas.


    It seems that some secret agreement has been reached with the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium, which has released some restrictions on the garrison and also used their power to search Asterisk.


    At the Alicante Academy, Aenesda didn''t pay much attention to it. As for the other factions, they seemed to have moved.


    ...


    The next day, the courtyard of the school.


    Just as lunch, after enjoying a portion of "Extremely Spicy¡¤Devil¡¤Mapo Tofu", Tianchen swayed randomly in the academy and saw a crowd of people gather.


    "Um?"


    "Duel?"


    Similar things are very common in Asterisk.


    Most of the students in this city come for fighting and wishing. Duels often happen. Between students in classmates and students in different schools...


    The former can directly change the ranking, and the winner will rise to the sky in one step.


    "Um!"


    A voice rang beside him!


    Tianchen followed the prestige, a girl with pale blue hair and expressionless face.


    This lively and closely watched scene should not be a duel of ordinary students.


    As if noticing him, the students took the initiative to open a path. Seeing the two in the duel, Tianchen immediately held his forehead with his hand.


    Both are acquaintances.


    The debt princess, and the first-year girl in the middle department.


    "How did they fight?"


    Claudia came in a hurry, probably because he saw the hot discussion on the Internet, so he hurried over.


    "Maybe it was caused by pure Xinghuang style armed forces."


    Seeing the two confronting each other, they both looked helpless.


    It may be the militant will of the ¡®Blazing Demon¡¯ who urged Uliss to challenge it, after all, the ¡®Cutter¡¯ is the same batch of pure star-brilliant weapons with her.


    Between the two, it seems that I want to divide the outcome.


    "If this is the case, it will be difficult to stop it!" Claudia was also speechless for a while. Such a distinctly pure star-brilliant weapon did cause enough trouble.


    Such a battle will undoubtedly leak a lot of information.


    There must be more than N people watching this duel. Let¡¯s not say that they are all listed as the ¡°Twelve of the First Page¡±. One is the first and the other is the fifth.


    The most important thing is that both of them have recently received pure Xinghuang style weapons. There are many curious people. Other schools also want to learn about their power and collect information.


    In addition, of course, there are many media staring at them, and there are many companies and organizations that want to sponsor them. This is the reputation and direct benefit of strength.


    "Who will win?"


    "It shouldn''t be the winner!"


    "Tie? Well, I got it."


    Tianchen turned his head and saw that Shasha Gong Shaye was operating the space window, and she was asking just now.


    Speaking of it, it is really a familiar scene. The previous formula ranking battle night blowing Yingshirou was also such an action, and Claudia and Uriss also made a lot of money.


    "Ye Chuan has said that this will make a lot of money." As if sensing Tianchen''s gaze, the girl raised her head and replied with a slight listless tone.


    "..."


    Item 0052


    Recently, people he knows are very keen on gambling.


    "Money" is meaningless to some people, but more people have to pursue it.


    Uriss needs money to repay her debts and subsidize an orphanage. The girl''s father lost his body in an accident, but his brain is intact and survives through special means.


    Such devices cost a lot of money.


    At the same time, as a falling star engineering scientist, the development of Huang-style weapons also requires a lot of funds.


    Seeing her behavior, Tianchen didn''t say much.


    For him, this kind of thing is not even a simple effort, so naturally he doesn''t care. As for the students who run the casino, they can only observe three seconds in silence for them.


    "I won''t participate this time." Claudia smiled helplessly.


    Last time, because of her participation, the huge amount of money caused the students who opened the casino to jump off the building. As for how they finally paid off their debts after being rescued.


    It seems that it has signed a contract with some research institutes or companies outside of Asterisk.


    In addition, using the money to help Uriss, she was also warned by herself that she should not use some convenience to make rebellious things several times.


    Indeed, the mind of this guild leader is difficult to guess, and it may not always protect her.


    ...


    "What will happen to these new type of pure star-brilliant armed users if they meet outside? It''s all like this?" Claudia suddenly thought of something and said.


    "Not necessarily, it depends on the specific personality, but there are indeed a lot of irritable personalities!"


    "..."


    At this inconclusive answer, Claudia was speechless for a while.


    Before, I didn''t expect this.


    In the temporary office of the Student Union, it was possible that Kirin Toto had not become its user at the time, and she met Uriss, and this situation did not happen today.


    This batch of pure Xinghuang-style weapons with weird personalities may break out into battle when they encounter each other, walking outside, and users between different schools may fight anytime and anywhere.

 Chapter 1730：

    However, you can''t restrict Uriss from going out!


    The most important thing is that they don''t know their destructive power. Fighting ghosts out there know how much impact it will cause. It is necessary to discuss this matter with other schools.


    "Although it is not clear whether you have paid any attention, the latest news came out from the''Black Cat Organization'' today. Someone got the''Plague Devil Sword''," Claudia said.


    "''Lone Poison Witch''?"


    "Yes."


    ¡¾really! ¡¿


    From his words, it can be judged that he has not paid attention to today''s latest intelligence. This intelligence "black cat organization" has just been transmitted to other academy spy agencies.


    However, he had already guessed it.


    In other words, that sword may have been prepared for that person, which has to be guessed.


    His series of actions are completely incomprehensible.


    "''Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival'' maybe you will meet her."


    "She will compete?"


    "You have to ask the president of the Rewolf Black Academy or''Yangxue''." Whether she will participate in the competition can be determined by both, and of course the latter has higher orders than the former.


    Tianchen does not intend to interfere with participation in the competition.


    "By the way, I remember you are classmate Sha Shagong, please forget what you said just now."


    "Um!"


    Sha Sha Gong Sha Ye nodded expressionlessly. It involved other academy spy agencies, and even the conglomerate consortium, and revealed that it was just asking for trouble.


    "New Pure Starlight Armament", this name is still remembered.


    At the same time, she looked closely at the arena, and she had seen the huge flame demon a few days ago, but many people speculated that it was not the power possessed by the "Huayan Witch".


    This was the power that was vented after the pure Xinghuang-style armed rage, and many people were curious as to how many people she could master.


    ...


    As they talked, the battle was about to begin.


    Tootou Koichiro, who was watching the battle, could only watch this scene with a blue face. He wanted to stop it, but he saw Tianchen and Claudia''s figure and withdrew his words.


    He was there, it was not his turn to speak.


    If you want to stop it, that person has stopped it a long time ago, and it doesn''t mean that.


    "Feel sorry!"


    Kirin Toto bowed deeply, apologetic in his words.


    "This is what I should say."


    Uriss sighed heavily, and looked at the ¡®starter¡¯ in her hand helplessly.


    Today, I accidentally ran into her in the academy, and then the ¡®Blazing Demon¡¯ reacted. She urged herself like an awkwardness to defeat the opponent.


    Vaguely, they also had a hunch about what Claudia was worried about just now.


    "I, Kirin Todo, apply to fight with senior Jules Elexia von Risfert!" Kirin Tofuji''s face became serious.


    Since the duel is unavoidable, she must go all out.


    This is not only a respect for the opponent in front of him, but also a desire for victory, and it is also the responsibility of the partner who is holding on to the opponent.


    At this moment, the school badges worn by the two glowed red.


    "I accept the duel."


    Ulyss put her hand on the school badge and agreed to a duel. Both of them had a certain consciousness, and they could see some in each other''s eyes.


    ...


    "Please advise."


    Kirin Todo took off the moving body, and a clear blue light appeared.


    It turned into a lightsaber. It was originally a Western sword, but it quickly began to change. It turned into the shape of a katana, and automation became the most comfortable shape for her.


    Seeing this scene, Uriss did not talk nonsense, and also activated the launching body, the scarlet thin sword appeared, and the flame surrounded the sword.


    In the next moment, the girl in front of her appeared before her.


    The slash that resembled a thunderbolt caught people off guard, and the flames on Uliss sword sprang out automatically. As a hindrance, I subconsciously passed the test.


    At the same time, flame wings appeared behind him, pulling away.


    "This speed."


    This kind of foul speed, even if you concentrate all your attention, still feel caught off guard.


    Before she sighed, the figure of the silver-haired girl approached again, the barrier formed by the flame was torn apart almost instantly, and the continuous attacks were in front of her again.


    "The speed of movement, attack, and reaction is beyond imagination."


    "Horrible attack power."


    "Is this the ability of her pure Xinghuang style weapon?"


    "..."


    This scene has been presented in the eyes of countless people watching the game on site or through video, and it is also a hot topic on the Internet.


    In the past, videos of her duels and formula ranking battles also flowed out.


    After all, the guys in the news department will definitely not have trouble with money.


    Of course, she, the first in the current Star Guidance Academy Academy sequence, is highly concerned by many people, and she has also analyzed her fighting style.


    Her previous speed was definitely not so exaggerated.


    In fact, the people who can block or avoid the first blow are definitely the best in this city, and most of them will be defeated in an instant.


    And now, this series of attacks is even sharper.


    The speed, fast to a certain level, is also very terrifying. Moreover, the attack power that tears the flames is even more trembling.

 Chapter 1731：

    Item 0053


    "In a passive state!" Claudia worried.


    Uriss was caught off guard at first, and then she fell completely passive.


    Even if Kirin Totod¨­''s previous running made many people guess that it was a speed type ability, but even if he was vigilant in advance, it still exceeded expectations.


    The ultimate speed, super attack power, coupled with her exquisite swordsmanship, the power she showed, made countless people who watched live and watch the live feel suffocated.


    On the court, Uriss resisted with difficulty.


    Flames escape from the sword, transforming into a ¡®flaming feather robe¡¯ and a ¡®flame barrier¡¯, which can withstand attacks that cannot be dodged again and again.


    The ultra-high attack frequency brought by the extreme speed, it is impossible to completely dodge the group of people who are exquisite in the martial arts of the Jielong, and she naturally can''t do it.


    In the current situation, it is impossible to move a distance.


    [It''s faster. ¡¿


    [Attack power is also stronger. ] Jules felt awe-inspiring.


    Until now, the time has only been less than a minute.


    But it can be felt that with the passage of time, Kirin Tofuji''s speed and attack power are also strengthening, in other words, the pressure she faces has been increasing.


    Concentrate at all times, reveal the momentary neutral position slightly, and the slash will instantly pass the flame barrier and fall on the''flaming feather garment''.


    However, maintaining the ¡®flaming feather robe¡¯ and using the ¡®flame demon¡¯ is extremely exhausting of the stars.


    Many slashes this time would tear the flames. In order to resist, multiple flame barriers could only be released. The Yuyi was torn several times, leaving scars on her body.


    ...


    "Where are you going?"


    Seeing Tianchen turning around and leaving, Claudia just asked, suddenly thinking of something.


    Uriss'' attack was deeply experienced when fighting side by side before. Those who stayed here to watch the battle could be affected at any time, and she couldn''t keep going like this.


    It can only be regarded as the beginning, and the battle will definitely be more intense. Their strength is definitely more than that simple, or that they are still testing each other.


    After reminding the people watching the battle nearby, he quickly followed Tianchen.


    Soon, he stepped back more than two hundred meters.


    "How far can Dodo-san do?" Claudia asked.


    She is one of the people who knows the situation of Ulys most clearly. Even after the last incident, she can still use it in normal times, but she still can''t exert much power and restricts a lot.


    "Is this an inquisitive intelligence?"


    "certainly!"


    Claudia smiled. After all, Kirin Todo might also become an opponent, so she is prepared to check the intelligence in advance.


    The name of this weapon is ¡®Cutter¡¯.


    Before, she knew it when she was in the factory of the Falling Star Engineering Research Association. She seemed to be able to manipulate the flow of wind, but she couldn''t guess to what extent it could be done.


    Among them, how many shortcomings and limitations are also the targets of inquiries.


    "It should be faster."


    Even if the ¡®Star Vessel Generation¡¯¡¯s physical fitness is far superior to ordinary people and still has celestial power, but if it has been maintained in this accelerated state, the body will be overwhelmed and burdened.


    "The''cutter'', the most extreme and deepest power, is to bring people close to the''speedy realm''."


    "Very interesting stuff."


    It¡¯s hard to say clearly about the ¡®Fast Speed ??Realm¡¯. The real ¡®Fast Speed¡¯, with this type of power, will present a world in front of you at that moment, completely different from usual.


    Being able to approach this field is already extremely strong under S-level. This pure star-brilliant weapon is not an S-level **** weapon after all, and it can do this very well.


    This explanation made her apparently completely at a loss.


    "Where is the''Balla''?" Claudia narrowed her eyes.


    Compared with the original ones in this world, this batch of new pure star-brilliant weapons has more power in the deepest part of this layer, making it also far surpassing the latter in an ordinary state.


    "Let her find out for herself!"


    "..."


    ...


    "boom--!"


    Several flame wings spread out on Uliss, and the whole person flew into the sky.


    However, the silver-haired girl in front of her also flew up, vaguely able to see that there was an air current converging behind her, transforming into a winged form, and attacking again.


    [Can you even fly? ] Ulith was speechless for a while.


    In a moment of loss of consciousness, he was shot down directly.


    "boom--!"


    It tore the earth like a sword qi, and on the ground, a large cross trace appeared.


    Nearby, the audience who hadn''t heard Claudia''s words were also blown away, with many small cut marks on their clothes, arms, and faces, and they were extremely embarrassed.


    This kind of attack made people feel chills in the bottom of my heart.


    "This has to be reminiscent of the rumored''Chixia Devil Sword'', which is also a pure Xinghuang style weapon that can be directly identified as violating the relevant rules of the''Star Martial Festival''."


    In this scene, it is easy for people to think of the word ¡®thousands of knives¡¯.


    Of course, as for the rules, she, the guild leader, will also make changes. Most of the ¡®fire demon¡¯ and the ¡®epidemic sword¡¯ are extremely destructive and extremely vicious weapons.


    "Is it okay to continue?"


    Not to mention that the abilities of two pure Starlight weapons have been exposed. If they continue, it is likely to cause serious injuries, because she saw the rising pillar of fire.


    Since she couldn''t evade, she directly attacked in a wide range, and Ulith was wrapped in it.


    There is no need to never choose this way. It didn''t take long to get the ¡®Blazing Demon¡¯, and there were few moves developed, and this is the simplest, rude, and full coverage defense.


    However, the star power consumption is also rising rapidly.

 Chapter 1732：

    The top of the pillar of fire erupted, and small flame bombs smashed down in a large area like a ¡®meteor shower¡¯.


    The temperature nearby is also rising!


    The speed advantage is also limited in this situation. The increased temperature will also increase the physical burden for Toudo Kirin. At this time, she is also approaching her limit.


    Her attacks can tear through the flames, but the next moment will be filled with a steady stream of flames, preventing the attacks from reaching Uliss.


    Onlookers watched the audience, and after the cutting, they were baptized by flames.


    At this moment, I learned to be obedient, desperately fleeing far away, and some people kept patting the flames on their bodies. Watching the battle is also a science, and it would be miserable if I didn''t realize it.


    If this was not a duel, but an unruly battle of life and death, the outcome would definitely be Kirin Todeng, who could stretch the distance madly until she exhausted her star power.


    But whether it¡¯s a duel or a ¡®Star Martial Festival¡¯, there are rules to follow, and there are stage restrictions.


    In fact, duels can also be applied to the stage, but in order to save trouble and time, they started the fight directly on the campus.


    This scene lasted for several minutes.


    ...


    "I admit defeat!" ¡Á2


    Just as everyone was waiting, two voices sounded at the same time!


    Immediately afterwards, the pillar of fire and the "fire shooting star" disappeared, and the silver-haired girl who quickly dodged the "fire shooting star" also stopped. The two looked at each other, and they couldn''t speak for a while.


    The two of them made a declaration of surrender at the same time, but at this moment, the school badge still did not respond, but it seemed to be stuck.


    The scene was once very embarrassing!


    Item 0054


    Anyone who spoke just a second or two late would become the winner of this duel.


    However, it happened at the same time!


    Putting aside the mood of the two girls at this time, all the viewers were stunned. Whether such a scene has ever appeared in Asterisk''s history is also a question.


    Both of them should feel that they are running out of star power.


    As for Uriss, she probably didn''t want to go back to the treatment hospital again. After all, she was called a "frequent visitor" by the doctors, and she didn''t want to go to live in one day after another.


    Moreover, it doesn''t affect the ranking anyway, and it doesn''t matter if you lose.


    Korin Totod¨­''s words might be because she was worried that she would run out of star power and be in a coma for a long time, which would affect the training and other things afterwards. Perhaps she also started to resist that uncle a little bit.


    In any case, the two spoke before the star power was exhausted.


    At the next moment, all eyes were cast in a certain direction.


    Even those who were not there and followed the duel through video are waiting for someone to speak.


    "..."


    Shasha Gong Shaye was speechless, and the result did not seem to be guessed in advance. It was too coincidental and dramatic.


    "Judge the outcome!" The girl raised her head and stared at Tianchen.


    "Tie!"


    Tianchen held his forehead with his hands, and said before that the tie was because he planned to suspend the fight before the two were injured, but before he could take a shot, the two had already conceded at the same time.


    At this moment, he was also a little speechless.


    "I made a lot of money, I will definitely invite you to dinner next time I have time." Shasha Gongsha Ye''s eyes lit up when he heard the words.


    ...


    Jielong, Huangchen Palace.


    "Hahaha--!"


    Fan Xinglu clutched her belly, barely rolled over with a smile.


    In front of him, on the space window, the speechless color on the young man''s face was fixed on it.


    "Master."


    Circe Wang, Zhao Hufeng and many other disciples were helpless looking at their master''s appearance.


    "Old Rong body slowly."


    Fan Xinglu waved her small hand and laughed again.


    "This kind of result is unexpected. The old man thought that he would be stopped by that person before both sides were injured!" After a long time, the laughter gradually calmed down.


    No one doubted this.


    Before the ¡®Blazing Demon¡¯ riot, the magnificent flame giant was frozen for an instant by that person. In terms of strength, at least it was a monster of their master level.


    "It''s really not in vain to watch it at a high price."


    This time the duel between the two girls was broadcast live by the guys in the news department and sold to many interested people and the school. The school did not stop their behavior.


    This matter cannot be concealed from other academies, but it was earlier and later, and the Information Department also contributed a large sum of money to the student union.


    "You have seen it too, do you have anything to say?" Fan Xinglu scanned the disciples in front of him.


    "Extremely strong." Zhao Hufeng said without hesitation.


    "This kind of pure Xinghuang-style weaponry should violate the rules of the Xingwu Festival competition!" Sai Xili Wang asked. After all, this is not the rumored''eclipse martial arts''.


    This kind of weapon can be slashed by a thousand swords if one is not paying attention, and it is extremely cruel.


    Although there is always no shortage of accidents in battles, the possibility of accidents has been rapidly increased when these weapons participate in the battle.


    "Rules are made by people after all."


    Hearing that, all kinds of disciples are awe-inspiring!


    This sentence has already expressed a lot of meaning. This time the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" will change the rules, the nature of the "performance" will be weakened, and it will be a battle to bet on life.


    "This is only the second of fifty-four new pure star-shaped weapons."


    "No one knows how many will appear on the''Phoenix Star Martial Festival'', but it''s definitely more than that. The old man won''t force you anything, and decide everything by himself."


    Regardless of whether she participated in the''Phoenix Star Martial Festival'', tested pure Xinghuang style weapons, or won, she didn''t care too much. Everyone should have their own way.

 Chapter 1733：

    And she just wanted to see if these disciples could bring her fighting fun in the future, but now this expectation has faded a bit, and she has seen a more exciting world.


    "The only exception, Xiaohui, the old man still wants you to participate." Fan Xinglu looked at someone, and the other disciples were forced to look back sharply when they just wanted to say something.


    "Follow the master''s order." A man replied with a fist.


    After this battle, the power of this batch of weapons has also made various schools and students more vigilant and eager, and it has also cast a layer of unknown on this "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival".


    Many people have gradually realized the danger.


    ...


    After more than half an hour, the student union temporary office.


    The two girls were standing at the desk. At this moment, they were no longer embarrassed. They seemed to have treated their wounds, took a shower, and changed their clothes.


    Even, there is still some water vapor.


    "I have to tell both of you," Claudia said.


    "I''m mentally prepared, let''s talk about it, how much compensation?" Ulys resigned herself to her fate, and looked at the young man with her hands crossed on her chin in front of her.


    "It''s nice to be enlightened." Claudia gave a wry smile, and acted as the ¡®villain¡¯ instead of someone.


    The space window appeared in front of them.


    "I see."


    After a glance, Jules replied with a numb face, probably because of her debts.


    However, the look in Claudia''s eyes is just looking at the evil spirits.


    "Hey--!!!"


    Toto Kirin screamed with tears and tears.


    Just like a small animal, that helpless and cute appearance made people have the urge to tease, but in the end he gave up the idea.


    The atrium of the academy was also a mess during their battle. There were scorched and cut marks everywhere, and buildings, a large number of flowers and trees were destroyed once again.


    "Or, you will bear it all?" Tianchen looked at Uliss.


    "Anyway, your previous compensation is unclear, and you shouldn''t care if you add more!"


    "..."


    In short, this matter was decided so happily.


    Soon, Kirin Daudo left hurriedly, seeming to be going to report to her uncle.


    "How do you feel? This duel?" Claudia asked.


    "The''Blaze Demon'' consumes too much star power, and has not yet developed a suitable combat method." This battle also exposed many problems.


    "After that, you have to simulate battles with various types of opponents."


    Facing this kind of agile melee master, it is extremely unsuitable.


    I''ve encountered it before, but today''s opponents are far beyond the same type of opponents I encountered before, and it is necessary to conduct targeted training.


    At the "Phoenix Star Martial Festival", you will encounter all kinds of difficult opponents, this is only the first one.


    "It''s getting late, I should go back."


    Having said this, Jules left in a hurry as well, and she had to go to class in the afternoon to avoid being threatened by a stabbing bat.


    ...


    The office was calm again, and Claudia''s words went to deal with the aftermath.


    Calling out the window of space, Yobuki Hideshiro emerges.


    "Is there an answer?"


    "The "Yinghe" has agreed and can be arranged at any time." Yingjirou Yabuki replied immediately.


    "Start now."


    "learn."


    Item 0055


    After a day, the "Galaxy" made a decision.


    After all, they couldn''t refuse Tianchen''s request. This speed was neither fast nor slow. As for what they did on this day, they didn''t have much interest.


    Soon, Tianchen and Yechui Yingshilang boarded the special plane.


    Their whereabouts have undoubtedly fallen into the eyes of other ¡®consolidated enterprise consortia¡¯, and there is no need to know how ¡®Yinhe¡¯ will wrestle with them.


    A few hours later, a small island in the South.


    A special plane landed at a small airport, and the two walked off.


    At this time, this place happens to be the night when the stars are shining, this quiet, vast, shocking.


    "Bright starry sky?"


    "It''s a rare trip at public expense. It''s really good." Ye Chui Ying Shirou sighed.


    With his status as a ¡®movie star¡¯ and the shackles of the Yechu clan, a lot of things are quite helpless, but this scenery made him put aside some things temporarily.


    "I really want to spend a few more days on vacation," said Yosuki Yingjirou.


    "On vacation with a man, I can''t even mention the slightest interest." Tian Chen naturally vetoed it.


    "..."


    "That''s right, next time you can invite the princesses and them on vacation, next time I will not bother you."


    "You talk too much."


    "Haha--!" Ye Chui Ying Shi Lang let out a dry laugh.


    ...


    Soon, Yingshiro Yapuki put away his laughter, looked forward seriously, and sweated a little behind his back.


    A figure came slowly.

 Chapter 1734：

    "Hello, my name is Isabella Enfield."


    A woman greeted with a smile. The blonde in a black suit with blond hair on her head was different from this standard smile, but her eyes were as cold as a machine.


    This name, this face, immediately think of Claudia.


    Mother Claudia, one of the highest cadres of the "Galaxy".


    "Take me to meet that man!"


    There is no nonsense, because there is no need at all.


    "Please!"


    This ¡®top cadre¡¯ also didn¡¯t talk nonsense, not to mention a word about Claudia. He went through a strict mental adjustment process and abandoned his personal feelings.


    "I''ll go around elsewhere," said Yosuki Yingjirou, and quickly turned and left.


    After that, his little shrimps naturally avoided him, knowing too much would only make him more dangerous. You know, he is already very dangerous now.


    This small island was completely erased from the map without any residents.


    It is monitored by the "Galaxy" all the time, and guards and patrol personnel can be seen everywhere.


    Along the way, many eyes fell on the body, but without any hindrance, it was clear that the order had already been received.


    ...


    Ten minutes later, a two-story building appeared in front of the two of them.


    At first glance, it looks like an ordinary house, even without any decorations. The surveillance around here is more stringent than before, with no dead ends, and it is horribly tight.


    "Please!"


    Isabella Enfield stepped aside and said to Tianchen.


    Tianchen walked into the house, but the ¡®top cadre¡¯ did not follow up.


    I glanced around and found that the decoration is not luxurious, but it is not bad, at least it can¡¯t be connected to the prison, but the air-conditioning seems a bit too cold.


    If anyone chooses, he may be more willing to stay in a normal prison.


    Because here, there are full of monitors.


    There are a lot of sights at all times, without blind spots being watched by people, long-term house arrest here, many people may become neurotic, or even driven crazy!


    It has been more than 30 years since this Ladislev Ballutsik has been under house arrest here.


    "Tread, step--!"


    Tianchen stepped onto the steps, step by step to the second floor.


    A thin old man in front of the desk is looking at a book. It is not a space window. It should not be allowed to use mobile phones and other things, but reading books and the like seem to be allowed.


    This series of slight footsteps stopped in front of him. After a long time, the old man slowly raised his head.


    There was a look of surprise on the old face.


    People who usually come, even those who deliver meals and clean are all from the Milky Way.


    In fact, he heard the footsteps downstairs just now, and thought it was these people, so he ignored it, but at this moment, it was a teenager who appeared in front of him.


    Very young and unfamiliar, with a faint smile.


    "Radislev Bartosik?" the boy said.


    "it''s me."


    The old man nodded and put down the book in his hand.


    "Thesis magazine?"


    Looking at the title above, it seems to be looking at the papers and magazines.


    "It is still allowed to read some papers and magazines. The young people nowadays are really getting more and more amazing." Radislev Ballutschick sighed.


    "Talk about it!"


    Tianchen handed over a chair and sat down unceremoniously.


    "Anesda Jonet, Hilda Jane Rowlands, you may have heard of them from the outside world, their talents are amazing, and they look forward to their future."


    While talking slowly, the old man stood up and walked to the side to make tea.


    "really."


    "The second person has never been in contact with the former. She is quite familiar with the former. She has completely surpassed what was shown here." Tian Chen took the magazine he was reading and glanced at it.


    Some of them were papers published by Anesta a few months ago, but she has recently entered a new field. As the driving force of everything, he knew nothing more.


    "That''s it!"


    "..."


    The two of them just chatted without a word, just like old acquaintances after a long absence.


    "It''s rare to be able to come to a guest, but it''s not a good reception."


    It didn''t take long for Ladislev Ballutsik to put a cup of black tea in Tianchen''s hand.


    "You are very comfortable here."


    Tianchen took a sip. The old man was completely different from the original performance in the line of fate. It gave people the feeling that he did not give up everything and live in the past.


    It''s like, I''ve been waiting for something.


    "Just stay alive."


    "Although I don''t mind continuing the conversation, it seems that some people may lose patience. I can probably guess what your task is, but I still have no comment."


    Ladislev Baltosik shook his head, changed the conversation, and issued an order to evict the guest.


    If this strange boy can appear here, he must also be someone related to the "Galaxy". Since he is not a cleaner or the like, there are only people who come to spy on intelligence.


    "You seem to have misunderstood something."


    "Oh? How to say?"


    Radislev Bartosik asked, he had experienced coercion, temptation, torture, etc. before, but the "Galaxy" had given up these methods many years ago.

 Chapter 1735：

    Even if it is activated again, he doesn''t care very much.


    "This!" Tian Chen raised his hand.


    Radislev Ballutschick was puzzled at first, then his pupils shrank, and he noticed the pattern on the sleeve of the boy in front of him.


    This pattern cannot be faked.


    The people of ¡®Galaxy¡¯ have never done anything about forging patterns, because they know that looking directly at this pattern will have an inexplicable feeling, which cannot be copied.


    Item 0056


    This is something from a higher level!


    As far as he knows, there is no doubt that the things of the gods are also the most important secrets that he has been imprisoned for more than 30 years, and the "Galaxy" has been the most coveted and has been trying to encroach on.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    Tianchen opened his left hand and a similar pattern condensed.


    In addition, I also felt that kind of inexplicable feeling.


    At this moment, the last trace of suspicion of Ladislev Ballutschick disappeared.


    "This is not a place to talk."


    Ladislev Bartoschek glanced around his eyes, and it was obvious that the house was full of additional monitors, and everything here would be spied by the Milky Way.


    "Nothing!"


    "Do you think we need to care about the''Galaxy''? Why do you think I came here?" Tianchen retracted his hand and said calmly.


    "indeed."


    Radislev Ballutsik heard the words and understood what he meant.


    In fact, I don¡¯t care about the ¡®Galaxy¡¯.


    "Talk about it!"


    "Intentionally leaving the''Ouroboros Mark'' on the pure star-brilliant weapons you made, what exactly does it convey?"


    He was imprisoned by the "Galaxy", probably mainly because of the spread of this mark.


    The "Emerald Twilight" incident should not be like the original fate line, there may be hidden secrets, but it is not important, what he wants to know is not this.


    Radislev Bartosik could only give a wry smile, and the vigilance of the''Galaxy'' completely exceeded his expectations.


    In the end, he got rid of himself and was imprisoned for more than 30 years.


    Fortunately, the other party kept coveting that secret, so he was not dealt with.


    And even if he is now over eighty years old, because of that secret, there is still a long time before the end of his life, so it is very calm to be imprisoned for more than 30 years.


    Today, I finally waited for this day.


    ...


    "More than thirty years ago, I met a man, no, a ¡®god¡¯, a dying god."


    "!?"


    Tianchen was taken aback when he heard the words.


    At the beginning, he thought that Ladislev Ballutschick had picked up a product of a kingdom that had fallen into this world, or had encountered a member of a certain kingdom.


    I also suspected that the other party accidentally got something like the legacy left by the people of the country.


    But when he spoke, Tianchen frowned.


    The dying god, so to speak, these imprints are spread for help, but since it is an S-level under the kingdom, there should also be a ¡®central system¡¤subsystem¡¯.


    You can use this to call for help, if possible, you have been hit hard, sleepy and so on like never before, and you can use this way of trying your luck to convey information.


    The ¡®subsystem¡¯ and the like may have also been destroyed.


    Even, maybe he can''t use energy now to launch some communication techniques.


    "The mark for help is just a back-up plan to try your luck, but I didn''t expect it to succeed instead." Radislev Ballutschick said helplessly.


    Which hapless guy is so miserable, was so shocked to this point.


    Thinking of this, Tianchen immediately released a message on the ¡®Central General System¡¯.


    In the kingdom, there are many who have reached S grade, but they can''t be called too many. As immortals, it is normal not to contact for a long time, and no one has been found to have a problem.


    That¡¯s the number of people, check in one by one, it''s easy to screen out who has the problem.


    "Lu Yinghua?"


    "In the end what happened?"


    "Is this guy actually planted?"


    "I haven''t planted yet. Didn''t you hear that you just hid and licked the wound?"


    "..."


    In the high-level chat room, a group of people heard that he hadn''t hung up, and the heavy atmosphere gradually disappeared. As long as he didn''t die, or if he didn''t die, there were ways to recover from his injuries.


    Each sent a batch of resources, as the righteousness of colleagues.


    ...


    "go on."


    "Initially, I was invited by Jielong to develop some new equipment and devices, and then I completely joined this huge project."


    "According to my guess,''Wanyou Tianluo'' may have been in contact with this person in the distant past and got some mysterious''inheritance''. The origin of the''star fairy art'' has yet to be studied, but she should not be a participant in the plan."


    "The unified enterprise consortium''Boundary Dragon'' was also established under the will of that god."


    "We have secretly collected the''Universal Essence Crystal'' and purchased a massive amount of the''Universal Mine'' as energy to help it recover. This is the deepest secret of the''Emerald Twilight''."


    "A lot of money is needed for this."


    "In the''Emerald Twilight'' incident, the people of the world dragon are hidden behind the scenes, and I and the pure Xinghuang-style weapons I created are burdened with sin."


    "There are other consortiums of integrated enterprises in this world. Jielong cannot stand alone against the world. Therefore, our cooperation has been carried out in secret."

 Chapter 1736：

    "Jielong can''t act unscrupulously. A slightly larger move may attract the attention of other forces, and this plan can''t reveal a single bit."


    "The ¡®Ecution Martial Arts¡¯ that was banned a few years ago, I guess it may have been promoted by the Jielong secretly to raise funds."


    "..."


    Wandering around, how come around her again.


    It''s no wonder that ¡®Star Immortal Art¡¯ is incompatible with other ¡®Star Vein Generations¡¯ and has a sense of sight of ¡®Alchemy¡¯. In this way, some doubts can be answered.


    However, looking at Fan Xinglu''s appearance, it seemed that he didn''t know the knowledge outside the world.


    This matter is getting more and more complicated.


    An S-class descended, even if he was seriously injured, it was easy to get involved. The ghost knew what secrets were hidden in the world, and how many things he did while licking his wounds.


    I don''t know if it''s under their own influence. Many guys in the country go to another world, they like to do something, and then watch the change and evolution of the world harshly.


    How many things are hidden in this world.


    ...


    "Let me slow down!"


    Tianchen rubbed his eyebrows and sorted out his thoughts.


    It was at least hundreds of years ago when Lu Yinghua fell into this world. The flow of time is different in the world, and the country hasn''t passed too long. It''s normal that there is no contact at this point.


    Therefore, no one noticed that he had a problem.


    Before, after participating in the Void Expedition, he later participated in the world cleanup mission of "Shakugan Shana World".


    It seems that after the Shakugan Shana world swayed for a few months, he once again embarked on a journey in the void, but now it has become this miserable ending.


    "Where is he now?"


    "More than thirty years ago, we placed it in the territory of the current Kingdom of Lezetania. I don''t know if it is still there now."


    "The Jielong people should have been protecting them in secret, and it is possible to be transferred."


    Even, he dared not show any signs of interest in this country over the years, leading to suspicion by the Milky Way.


    If it was due to the Milky Way, what went wrong, once it was learned by those companions, the wrath of the gods would burn the world to death.


    Moreover, the people of Jielong will not let him go.


    On the other hand, as a facilitator, he is also for his own benefit.


    He can live so long now, and it is also a reward for the other party.


    At this moment, speaking out these secrets that had been strictly guarded for more than 30 years, he seemed to be relieved.


    Item 0057


    "Last point, is the imprint his handwriting?"


    "Yes."


    "It is the one who engraved the mark on''Pan Dora''," Bartosick replied.


    In this way, some guesses have been answered.


    In the previous speculation, there was always a little doubt, Ladislev Ballutsik, how he got this mark on ¡®Pan Dora¡¯.


    Most likely, he transferred the mark from other items made by Tianchen to ¡®Pan Dora¡¯ by some means.


    He couldn''t forge this thing anyway, and it would be okay to change to an SSS level.


    Therefore, he suspected that he had obtained the inheritance of the relevant personnel of the country or accidentally drifted into the world. After all, he had deliberately spread a lot before.


    Tianchen has disseminated ¡®artifacts¡¯, ¡®systems¡¯ and the like.


    Now, the answer is clear.


    Many people in the kingdom hold the secret treasures made by Tianchen when they are bored. It is not surprising that Lu Yinghua possesses them. Many of these are stamped as signatures.


    ...


    "Lizetania?"


    Hearing this familiar name, Uliss couldn''t help but come to mind.


    This is a coincidence!


    "This matter, you guys did a great job."


    Tianchen looked at the waiting Ballutschick and nodded slightly. With their personalities, they would not forget the favor they owed. In this matter, he would never be stingy.


    Especially, considering the relationship between Tianchen and Luo Hao, this guy can barely be regarded as his half cheap disciple.


    They have done so much, perhaps because of such a promise made by the unknown high-level existence of Tianchen, but this is not important, it can be said to be an ¡®equal exchange¡¯.


    Opportunities must be grasped in this way.


    Hearing these words, Ballutsik was relieved.


    With such a promise, the waiting for more than 30 years is totally worth it.


    [Basic safety. ¡¿


    [Others wait until they meet him before discussing. ¡¿


    Tianchen sent a copy of the information analyzed from Baltosick''s words to the chat room.


    The first thing is to find this guy first.


    Others are not in a hurry. If there is an enemy, it is enough to find the place at that time. Anyway, he has the whole country as the backing, and he is bullied to find the ¡®parent¡¯.


    ...


    Being able to transfer the imprint means that he is not without a trace of power.


    The ¡®all-response crystal¡¯ and ¡®all-response elements¡¯ of this world may not be enough for the S-class, but they can always transform some power and slowly repair themselves.


    After hundreds of years, it should have recovered a little bit more or less.


    Maybe the state is still very bad, not enough to release some communication techniques that break through the barriers of the world.


    At the same time, he couldn''t absorb the energy in the void to heal his wounds.

 Chapter 1737：

    The gods are very strong, but the stronger they are, once they are hit hard, it will be extra troublesome to recover, and it will take a long time to recover.


    In particular, he has fallen into this mid-level world. For S-class, it is a barren land with a lack of energy, and recovery from his injuries is even slower and indefinitely indefinite.


    Through a little analysis of Ladislev Ballutschick, he basically judged the current situation of the hapless child, and it would not be enough to hang up.


    Why have you been hiding? Most of the time you should be sleeping and licking your wounds, but also to avoid possible attacks by the indigenous people. This world is also a middle world.


    In his miserable state, it is normal for the ship to capsize in the gutter. If he is really going to be killed by the natives, then it is called aggrieved.


    Otherwise, he would not create a "world dragon" to assist him.


    ...


    "After that, what are your plans?"


    "Stay in this world, I will give you a long life, endless wealth, monstrous power, and leave this world, you can slowly consider what you want."


    "At that time you will find that you want too much."


    "You don''t need to answer right away. I will stay in this world for a few years and tell me your choice before leaving."


    "Tea is good."


    Tianchen put down his teacup, said nothing, and walked downstairs slowly.


    I basically know what I should know, and made a promise in place of Lu Yinghua. As for the "Jielong", the "Five Prison Sacred Sect" will definitely support it in the future.


    The sound of footsteps downstairs gradually disappeared, and Ladislev Ballutsik sat down paralyzed.


    At this moment, instead, he was a little dazed and at a loss.


    This place has been in this place for more than 30 years, and now he can leave at any time. With that person, "Yinghe" will definitely not, nor dare to restrict his personal freedom.


    Other conglomerates may also try their best to erase the influence he had caused in the past.


    However, in the vicissitudes of life, he has some understanding of this word.


    Everything in the outside world is already unfamiliar. The long life and the things that accompany it are also worth pondering.


    "Walk around!"


    Look at the world more than 30 years later. During the years under house arrest, the "Yinhe" has not forbidden to learn about the outside world, but it is still different from seeing it with your own eyes.


    As for the choice that was given, he could actually give an answer immediately.


    "Have you heard it?" Tian Chen said casually.


    "nature."


    Ahead, Isabella Enfield walked slowly, still smiling with a standard template.


    There are some things that don¡¯t need to be said.


    "It''s time to go back."


    He sent a message to Yosuki Yingshiro and walked straight to the small airport when he came.


    As I said before, although the southern island is a good holiday destination, and there are no tourists yet, it is completely uninterested to live in a two-person world with a man.


    After half an hour, the special plane took off again.


    ...


    In the special meeting room of Galaxy Headquarters, there is no gorgeous attire, simple long tables and chairs, it seems that there is no need for any useless things here.


    It can be seen that most of the 18 top cadres sitting in the chairs are communication images, as is Isabella Enfield.


    This group of people have cold eyes and no emotional fluctuations, just like machines.


    "Let''s start then!" Isabella Enfield announced in a calm tone.


    "Release Ladislev Bartosik."


    "The secret of the''Jielong'', did you notify other integrated enterprise consortia?"


    "No, it makes no sense."


    "Secretly form an alliance with the''Boundary Dragon''!"


    "The possibility of killing gods? The dying **** in their conversation."


    "zero!"


    "veto!"


    "The world will usher in a big change, the six integrated enterprise consortiums will be reshuffled again, and Yinhe is one step ahead."


    "Regarding Baru Toschick-related issues, negotiate with other integrated enterprise consortia as soon as possible, and make concessions if necessary, but be sure to keep the deepest secret."


    "How to deal with the affairs of Varda Vaos?"


    "Watch the changes!"


    "''Phoenix Star Martial Festival,'' and later Star Martial Festival, try to win as much as possible."


    "For that batch of pure Xinghuang-style weapons, we will arrange as many students as possible to test the suitability rate, and increase the wooing of those who are suitable."


    "Seconded!"


    "..."


    These top cadres spoke one after another without any staggering or interruption. They spoke very fast, and the entire meeting was over before long.


    Item 0058


    On the special plane, the teenager holding a magazine showed a subtle color.


    "God-killing?"


    Before doing something on Isabella Enfield, I naturally heard the meeting between the top officials of the ¡®Galaxy¡¯ just now.


    Even if they have been very obedient, they can basically guess their decision, but there will always be accidents, so I paid attention to it. After all, trust never exists.


    ¡®Killing God¡¯, this kind of thing is possible.


    A severely wounded and dying S grade, according to the level of this world, the success rate of killing is very high.


    If the "Galaxy" discovered this matter many years ago, it would not have been the current decision at the meeting just now, but would do everything possible to kill the god.

 Chapter 1738：

    It even unites with other integrated enterprise consortia to target the "jielong" together.


    Benefits make people crazy, and everything else can be thrown away.


    But now, there is no such time. After all, other gods have already come, and the group of sensible and realistic ¡®top cadres¡¯ have indeed made the desired choice.


    Now, it is natural to choose to attach and show good.


    Speaking of it, it is really thanks to Ladislev Bartosik who kept secrets for more than 30 years, and the high-levels of the ¡®Jielong¡¯ group for their dedicated assistance.


    To a certain extent, the hapless guy is lucky, and the hardest thing to guess is his mind. These people have been able to hold on for so many years.


    If you meet a group of brave guys, he will change his head.


    Although knowing that the guy is not dangerous and the problem on the "Galaxy" side has been solved, it is better to find him as soon as possible, so as to save the people on the kingdom side from worrying all the time.


    ...


    The next day, the temporary office of the Student Union.


    "You went to see Professor Bartoschick yesterday?" Claudia looked at Tianchen.


    While talking, he called out the space window.


    Above, it shows the picture from yesterday afternoon. He boarded a special ¡®Galaxy¡¯ plane with Yingshiro Yabuki and left Asterisk.


    The answer given by "Yinhe" was to invite him to visit a certain research institute.


    Obviously few believe that, "Yinhe" seems to be still arguing with other integrated enterprise consortia. Anyway, it is a set of formulaic and perfunctory rhetoric.


    "Yes."


    "Can you tell me anything?"


    "After a while, you can ask Baru Toschick yourself, he is about to be released by the''Galaxy'', and may come to Asterisk." Tianchen took a sip of tea and replied.


    "freed?"


    This answer was unexpected. The ideological director of the "Emerald Twilight" event may even have a deeper secret, such as the "Ouroboros Mark".


    For such a person, it should be impossible for the "Galaxy" to be released.


    Even Claudia herself had never dared to disclose the existence of the "Ouroboros Mark" to the public before, for fear of being known by other consortium consortia.


    This kind of consequence, her mother who abandoned her personal feelings, would definitely not let her go.


    However, the thought that it was the person in front of him who went there in person, made the "Galaxy" compromise a natural feeling.


    She wanted to ask the person in front of her directly, but she couldn''t ask her words for some reason.


    "Alright!" Claudia nodded, not mentioning the matter again.


    "I met someone?"


    "My mother?"


    "I want to know that she will definitely not mention me. As the''top cadre'', she doesn''t care about my insignificant''daughter'' that can be discarded at any time." Claudia''s face did not change at all, sure. Replied indifferently.


    "Too!"


    "I really want to pull her off the throne of the''highest cadre'', or you can help me."


    This is a joke, but there is a serious look in his eyes.


    "I''ll think it over."


    This topic ends here.


    ...


    "Uris--!"


    "Um?"


    The princess maid, who was standing by, subconsciously responded.


    "I will leave for Lezetania tomorrow. I will give you a holiday today, so prepare in advance." Tianchen said slowly.


    "Oh!"


    "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?!


    If he heard correctly, he seems to say that he is going to Lezetania.


    "You heard me right."


    Facing her inquiring gaze, Tianchen gave an accurate answer.


    "You, what did you go there suddenly?" Uliss didn''t know what to say.


    In addition, a trip to Europe will take more time if she stays there for a few days, which means she will have to absent from school for many days.


    Tanizaki''s spiked bat came to mind again.


    Shaking his head, this is not the point, and there is always a bad premonition lingering.


    "Invited."


    "?"


    This bad feeling is getting stronger and stronger.


    "That''s it."


    Tianchen called out the space window, opened an email, and pushed the space window in front of her.


    "..."


    Seeing the content of the e-mail, Julie''s face went black, and then flushed.


    "did not expect¡­¡­"


    Claudia glanced, showing a subtle smile.


    "When did you show up."


    Juris looked at her head suddenly protruding next to her, she was startled and turned off the mail with a flustered face.


    "There is no need to respond at all."

 Chapter 1739：

    This email was sent to him by her elder brother Job as the king two days ago, roughly inviting him to go to Lazetania.


    Of course, the email also mentioned something embarrassing her.


    "This invitation shouldn''t be your main purpose!" Claudia asked.


    "Indeed, I happen to have something to do over there, so take a visit." Tian Chen nodded slightly, this time the main purpose was to find the guy Lu Yinghua.


    The elder brother of Uriss, plus having invited him twice this time, felt that he was an interesting person after talking.


    "That''s it!"


    After hearing the words, Ulys calmed down. Surprisingly, she had a hint of disappointment that she felt incredible.


    "I won''t bother you this time."


    "Happy journey."


    Claudia said suddenly that yesterday''s matter had not been dealt with, and she also planned to inquire about her mother about Ballutschick.


    Of course, he didn''t expect much.


    ...


    The next day, the airport, special waiting room.


    Today''s Uriss does not wear the uniform of the Academy of Stars and the maid costume.


    Instead, she was wearing a one-piece dress, frilly stockings, and a short parasol in her hand, completely different from the usual image.


    Through the glass, you can see that on the airport runway, there is a royal plane engraved with the national emblem.


    After accepting the invitation yesterday, her brother arranged a special plane. He originally wanted "Yinghe" to prepare it, but since he is so enthusiastic, that''s it.


    "By the way, the procedures for bringing out the pure star-brilliant weapons have not been completed yet. Anyway, it was too hasty this time." Uriss took out the launching body.


    "No need to apply."


    Item 0059


    "unnecessary?"


    In this world, Huang-style weapons have long been popularized. Self-defense and toy civilian-style weapons that have adjusted their power can be seen everywhere. Huang-style weapons are not uncommon.


    But what Asterisk students possess is basically a powerful weapon.


    In the outside world, the price and the way of getting it are not discussed for the time being, but if you want to wander around with this dangerous weapon, or even enter and exit, you obviously have to obtain a permit.


    Of course, this only refers to formal channels and procedures, and there are always more illegal ones.


    Within Asterisk, the management of Huang-style weapons is extremely loose. Students can wander around with this dangerous weapon, and they can apply to the school if necessary.


    Moreover, it''s all free!


    After all, the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium has made so much on the "Star Wu Festival", this little money will not be stingy, the students in this city, they come here to fight.


    It is natural to have weapons on weekdays.


    However, once a student applies to leave Asterisk, the procedures will also be very troublesome, and the procedures for bringing out the Huang-style weapons are even more complicated, especially for the pure Xinghuang-style weapons.


    Even if you apply immediately, you can''t get it done in a day. That''s what she meant.


    "You can check."


    You don''t need to care about these things at all. The Consolidated Enterprise Consortium must have done it a long time ago, and he can be sure that after checking it now, there is absolutely no problem with the procedures.


    "Unlimited free pass?"


    As a result of this query, Uriss suddenly had nothing to say.


    The Free Pass issued by the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium, as stated above, does not need to make an application for armed forces in any country.


    ...


    It didn''t take long for the two to board the plane.


    The interior of this royal plane is quite luxurious. It is completely different from the one you used when you went to a small island in the southern country. The two are the difference between enjoyment and efficiency.


    To be honest, I used to be used to space abilities, supernatural powers and other means before, and it is good to experience this kind of transportation again after many years, so I chose this way.


    The girl sat quietly, her eyes gleaming with complex colors.


    "The feeling of being closer to the hometown is more cowardly" is not very similar, maybe I think about the scene of my home country again!


    A puppet country controlled by a consolidated enterprise consortium has a lot of domestic problems. In fact, it is a good choice to follow the trend like his brother.


    Forcibly burdening herself with too much, it will be very tired, but it is precisely because of this realization and tragic wish that she shines more and more.


    In the cabin, the atmosphere fell into silence!


    "You made a joke!"


    After an unknown period of time, the girl''s abrupt voice finally broke the silence.


    "not at all."


    Everyone has his own way. It doesn''t matter whether it is good or evil, good or bad, whimsical, or whatever. It is enough to carry it through all the time. Other minor matters.


    "I''ve always wanted to say something to you...thank you." Jules flushed, and her voice was almost as low as a mosquito or fly.


    He and Claudia helped her too much.


    Maybe he didn''t do anything or say anything, but she and Claudia, under his protection, were able to use the funds to support people in their home country without hesitation.


    "In that case, put this thankful heart into your work!"


    "..."


    Time, passing in small talk!


    Basically, Tianchen acts as a listener, listening to her talk about her home country, her wishes...


    ...


    "here is?"


    After getting off the special plane, Uris looked around. This place was completely unfamiliar.


    In fact, there is no airport in Lezetania, and the royal family planes basically have to pass through the airports of Germany and Austria, but cross the border by land transportation.

 Chapter 1740：

    The management and maintenance of this royal plane are entrusted to neighboring countries.


    I don¡¯t even know where I landed this time, or even which country it was in.


    This airport is not like a civilian airport.


    "You should know that the ¡®Madonna¡¯s Cable¡¯ is at the Lazetania Construction Institute. Their special airport is used to transport personnel, equipment, Wanying Mine and other materials."


    ¡®Yangxue¡¯, ¡®EP¡¯, and ¡®Madonna¡¯s Cable¡¯ basically controlled the European region, while Lazetania was a puppet country that was planted to develop the meteorites here.


    The three consortiums of integrated enterprises have established research institutes here.


    It is impossible for them to transfer various materials from neighboring countries all the time. It is too troublesome. It is not surprising that there is a dedicated airport, but this airport is not big.


    Obviously, this kind of airport cannot be used by idlers and others.


    Knowing that Tianchen came to this country, for the convenience of his journey, they should have found the puppet king to change the route and land directly in the territory of Lezetania.


    "The "Madonna''s Root" Institute?"


    The name ¡®Madonna¡¯s Rope¡¯ reminded her of some bad memories.


    A friend of a former orphanage was forcibly purchased by the ¡®Cord of the Virgin¡¯ because the orphanage was in an operational crisis and used it as a material for human experiments at the Alicante Institute.


    It is artificially made into the generations of the acquired star veins, and when it turns into a witch, its abilities run away, completely destroying the research institute and its surroundings.


    I don¡¯t know if this research institute was newly established after it was destroyed, or if it existed before. How many research institutes the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium has built here is not qualified to intervene in this country.


    "It seems to remind you of some bad memories!"


    "No, it''s just that I''m not strong enough." At this point, Ulys clenched her hand tightly.


    If you can win at the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival", according to Claudia''s words, you can ask for more, no matter your country or save that person!


    Soon, the staff of the "Madonna of the Virgin" arranged a car to take them to their destination.


    "Speaking of which, what is your main purpose for coming here?" In the car, Ulis asked.


    Claudia had asked before, and he admitted.


    "Find an acquaintance."


    "Do you know anyone in Lezetania?"


    The president, looking at his information, can be said to be blank, and even feels like he is too lazy to fake it. His past is also a hot topic in Asterisk.


    Even the ¡®Course of Our Lady¡¯ who was in charge of driving the car listened.


    The ¡®top cadre¡¯ has given instructions to know as much as possible about the places he has been and what he has said, while ensuring that he does not offend.


    "Yinhe" and "Boundary Dragon" seem to have very subtle reactions to this matter.


    Other conglomerate consortiums are negotiating with the two, while also secretly investigating.


    "The itinerary..."


    "This is not in a hurry. I have already sensed his remaining aura. I still stay on this land. Maybe I slept too heavily, otherwise I should have taken the initiative to find it."


    As soon as Tianchen set foot in this country, he deliberately exuded his breath, but he didn''t get a response.


    That guy might be asleep and limited in perception, otherwise he would definitely be able to sense it, so he could only find it himself.


    This is very easy, even if some hidden secret treasures are used, it is impossible to hide his perception.


    Item 0060


    So cautious, the approach is correct!


    What happened to this guy back then, whether it was a natural disaster or a man-made disaster, I won''t talk about it for the time being, but in the case of a serious injury, no matter how cautious it is.


    Galloping all the way, without any hindrance.


    This is also normal. There is a car marked by the ¡®Notre Dame¡¯s Cable¡¯ research institute. No one in this country should dare to stop it.


    It was so maddening that Jules didn''t ask any more.


    Time, less than half an hour passed.


    "Coming!"


    Cast his gaze out of the window.


    The scenery of this country came into view. A town loomed ahead. The scenery was good, not too modern, with old houses mixed with buildings.


    From the eyes of the people and their lives, you can actually see what a country is like.


    Of course, this is not much to say.


    Although it is a puppet country, people''s living standards, the gap between rich and poor, etc. are put aside, at least the situation is stable. Compared with some war-torn areas, this place is naturally better.


    ...


    It didn''t take long to arrive at the destination, the palace of this country.


    "came back."


    Seeing the building in front of her, Uriss was in a daze.


    "Princess, and this... sir!"


    "I''m Flora Clem, the trainee maid here." A green-haired girl in a maid costume walked slowly and bowed deeply.


    "have not seen you for a long time!"


    "Your Majesty, and we have all seen the princess''s recent performance. By the way, the princess''s maid dress is as beautiful as ever." Flora said happily.


    "Yes... is it?"


    Uliss''s face froze. Her recent performance can basically be described as a ¡®sabotage¡¯. The guest appearance as a maid is like the black history of life.


    In fact, she didn''t want to come back for this reason.


    Regarding this matter, it is not certain how her brother would tease someone she knew. Claudia had relayed what her brother had said in the office before.


    "This time the princess came back, your majesty also prepared a surprise." Flora said.


    "''surprise''?"


    It sounded weird and couldn''t be happy at all.

 Chapter 1741：

    "Almost forgot. Your Majesty has waited a lot, please go here." At this time, Flora suddenly remembered that she had forgotten business.


    Soon, the girl took the two into the palace.


    "right here."


    "If you say the princess, please come here with me. Your Majesty prepared a surprise." Flora took the two to a room on the second floor of the palace, and took Uriss away.


    ...


    "Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª!"


    "Come in!"


    Inside the door, a man''s voice came out.


    "Hey--!"


    Stepping into the room, glanced around.


    This room is very luxurious, it can be said that the owner here will enjoy it.


    As a king, even if it is just a puppet king, there is certainly no shortage of these aspects, and even the status supported by the integrated enterprise consortium will not be rejected by most people.


    A red-haired man raised his glass and sent out an invitation towards Tianchen.


    About twenty-five or sixteen years old, wearing a plush sweater, giving people a laid-back feeling.


    "welcome!"


    Tianchen sat down and picked up a glass of wine that was already there.


    "You will enjoy it."


    "The only thing I can do is to enjoy myself. On the contrary, I think you are more like a king than me, in various senses." Job said with a smile.


    "I was originally the''king''."


    "Forgive me for my ignorance."


    The world still retains the kingdom of kings, but there is no such a ¡®king¡¯, but unexpectedly he didn¡¯t think he was joking, and he felt contradictory.


    Some people say that he is a cadre of a consolidated enterprise consortium. Others say that he is in a similar situation to Claudia''s family. Others say that he is a puppet fostered by the group.


    However, there is no accurate answer as to his identity.


    Except for the ¡®top cadre¡¯ of the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium, and the few insiders who have learned about some incidents, no one knows.


    "Forget it, I don''t really want to know." After a pause, Job shook his head and said.


    ...


    As a puppet, he is undoubtedly very qualified. He is obedient to everything and can let go of all powers. The best attitude is to have no opinions, and the easiest to control.


    What you get from this is the reward of the ¡®master¡¯.


    Materially, he got what countless people wanted, but still, he chose the way.


    In his position, Tianchen might also make the same choice.


    It is a good choice to change the country and resist the desperate black hands. It is too tired to bear these, and even to get more despair. Indulge in enjoyment. It is also a good choice.


    Without power and consciousness, I still abide by the rules. Anyway, I only have a little life. It is better to enjoy it, at least it is not a trip to this world in vain.


    At the same time, it will not affect the people around you.


    This seems to be self-defeating. It is not a waste. On the contrary, it is the person who can see the situation most clearly, and is also the most sensible and realistic person.


    Dreamists are always troubled.


    ...


    "You seem to agree." Job asked unexpectedly.


    He knew very well that many people talked and laughed with him on the surface, but taunted him secretly, perhaps with jealousy.


    Even the puppet still bears the title of ¡®king¡¯.


    However, this person seems completely different.


    "If I am you, I will make the same choice. I have seen too many people like you." I have traveled through many worlds and have seen too many people like this.


    In the same way, I have seen too many people who resisted. The ending is good or bad, but no matter the ending is good or bad, it is too tired.


    I have seen that for this kind of tragic wish, people around me die one after another.


    At the end of their final, whether there is such a trace of regret, regretting the path they chose, only they know.


    Among them, there are also a small number of people who show it, and finally show the guy who is crying and ugly.


    "I have always wanted to waste it like this, but Uriss worries me very much."


    "She is serious and gentle. She will try to change this country, but the situation in this country is terrible. What awaits her is hopelessness. Can you understand?"


    This person is at least a person who values ??his relatives, otherwise Tianchen would not be interested in accepting his invitation.


    "In her recent performance, I am worried that the unified corporate consortium will change its attitude towards her, and the support of the girl from the Enfield family is also worrying." Job continued.


    The orphanage received a huge amount of financial assistance, as did some other orphanages in the country.


    He was very worried about what the unified corporate consortium would do.


    "You know, you can''t stop her." Tianchen said slowly.


    This person, who is not aware of his identity and the fear of him by the consolidated enterprise consortium, is so worried, but he did not intend to say more.


    "Things will always turn around."


    "maybe!"


    Job drank all the wine in the glass, which he only used as comfort.


    Item 0061


    The most real side of this person, at this moment, was revealed in front of the stranger Tianchen.


    After that, you have to put on the ¡®mask¡¯ again.


    As a puppet king, all he has to do is to obediently enjoy things other than power, but no matter what, there will be some repressive things that cannot be talked about.

 Chapter 1742：

    "Today seems to have said a bit too much." Job smiled helplessly.


    The person in front of him gave him the feeling that he was a qualified listener and bystander, and he said a lot unknowingly. If he changed to another person, he would be really not suitable to say this.


    The people around him, even his women, were all arranged by the unified enterprise consortium.


    Tianchen didn''t say much, picked up the wine bottle and helped him pour a glass.


    In the long years, as a listener, he is not once or twice.


    In the past two hundred years in the "Shakugan Shana World", people like Napoleon often approached him for drinking and complaining.


    No matter how glamorous and glamorous these people are, they are praised by others, or they are feared and spurned by others, most of them have unknown distress. Gods and humans are actually the same.


    "During this time, Uriss has been taken care of by you. She is always burdened by herself. It is rare to see that she can trust other people. I am gratified for this, and I will ask you later." Job raised his glass to thank you. road.


    Time passed in a cup.


    ...


    At the same moment, the other side.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t have any expectation." Seeing the so-called "surprise" presented before her eyes, Uliss brows beating, and she calms down in her heart.


    "It''s cute, princess," Flora said with bright eyes.


    In this room, there are a lot of clothes.


    Most of these clothes are hand-made high-end goods, but without exception, they are all maid outfits, in various styles, and some even make her blush.


    "Your Majesty prepared these specially, saying it was a surprise to come home as a princess."


    "..."


    There is "surprise", but "hi" is probably not at all.


    "By the way, your majesty has also prepared a training course for maids for the princess. The senior maids in the palace are very much looking forward to it." Flora added.


    This time, I really shouldn''t come back.


    At this time, only this thought was left in my mind.


    "Anyway, the princess will try on this one first!" Flora said expectantly while pushing Uliss.


    "wait wait wait¡­¡­"


    ...


    The next day, early morning.


    "It hurts, it hurts¡ª!"


    Job put his head in his hands, his face was decadent and he just woke up.


    "Really."


    "Sister-in-law won''t stop it?"


    Seeing Job, who was full of alcohol, holding his head in pain, and the wine bottle thrown to the ground, Uris held her forehead with her hand.


    The number of empty bottles is amazing!


    "It was rare for him to be so interested yesterday." A woman who came in with Jules smiled.


    Uriss looked at the other person in the room, the teenager who was still drinking calmly until now, looking at him, it seemed that he had drunk all night and was still not drunk.


    "Want to be together?"


    Noting her gaze, Tianchen sent out an invitation.


    Human beings are so fragile. It is naive to want to fight alcohol and get drunk. The result is obvious. This guy drank and drank on the ground.


    And Tianchen drank till dawn as if nothing had happened.


    Except for some special ¡®God¡¯s wine¡¯, human wine obviously cannot make him drunk.


    "..."


    Ulyss grabbed the glass in Tianchen''s hand with a black line on her face, as did her brother, who actually invited someone to come to the house as a guest, and it turned out to be like this.


    These two people felt unreliable in various senses.


    "The amount of your drink is amazing!" Job said with a wry smile taking the water glass the princess handed him.


    If there is a competition for drinking, he is absolutely unmatched, and he will never dare to fight with this one anymore. This is death.


    "Speaking of which, is Jules still satisfied with the gift I prepared?"


    "Who will be satisfied!!"


    Speaking of this, Jules was all ill, she was pulled by Flora to try on a pair yesterday, until late at night, fortunately, she was prevented from taking pictures in time.


    "Brother, please go and rest!" Uliss changed the subject.


    "Sorry, it seems that I can only ask Yuli Ribbon for your visit today. Finally, welcome to Lazetania. If you have anything to do, please treat it as your own home."


    After Job had said this, he left with the support of the princess.


    Seeing the ¡®come on¡¯ in the eyes of her brother before leaving, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    When the two of Jobs left, only Tianchen were left in the room.


    "Are you really okay?"


    Uriss put down the wine glass she grabbed from Tianchen and looked at him with some worry...


    "certainly!"


    Tianchen nodded, this way of drinking, even if you drink it for N years, there will be no slightest problem.


    "The smell here is too strong, let''s leave now!"


    ...


    The two people are scattered. The place where they are now is a Baroque garden. At the end of spring, there are very kinds of flowers in full bloom, and the garden looks very gorgeous.


    The style is completely different from the atrium of the Star Guide Academy.


    "Brother troubled you yesterday."

 Chapter 1743：

    Pulling guests to drink all night, this kind of thing is really thanks to him.


    "It''s okay. Someone used to pull me to drink like this once in a while. It''s not bad to listen to each story."


    "It''s more interesting than a dinner party."


    In other words, some martial artists and Taoist priests are similar to the things of the world, and the gods and gods. This little bit is also useful to him.


    All the things witnessed over the long years are always meaningful.


    "Since I''m here, I''ll show you around. Do you have any places you want to go? There are still some lesser-known attractions in this country." After Ulyss finished speaking, she called out the space window to search for it.


    "You don''t need to deliberately find the so-called scenic spots, just walk around." Tian Chen said.


    I don¡¯t have much interest in scenic spots and the like. I have seen too many in these years, and I have also seen a lot of splendid and bizarre landscapes in the void.


    "In this case, go to the orphanage. It''s rare to come back. Although everyone doesn''t know it, thanks to your help."


    Most people only know that she and Claudia did this, but he helped them withstand the pressure of the consolidated enterprise consortium. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the most important thing.


    "Yes?"


    What he did was only acquiesced to Claudia''s approach.


    Perhaps it is a huge help to her.


    But he doesn''t care about the orphanages, the people, and other insignificant people. He only acquiesces in thinking that this can make everything more interesting, not to mention kindness.


    Two figures walked out of the palace and strolled on the street.


    Time passed slowly, half an hour¡¯s drive away, and a long walk.


    The surrounding environment has also become dilapidated. Unlike the glamorous places such as the palace, this is the place for the low-level people.


    "Arrived!"


    In front, a church appeared.


    Item 0062


    On the way, the most intuitive impression is like walking slowly from the most prosperous and glamorous place in this city to the most remote and low-level place.


    People in the past have also changed their attire and expressions like a ladder.


    Every city actually has two sides, and this contradiction is particularly prominent in this country controlled by the ¡®integrated enterprise consortium¡¯, but there is nothing it can do.


    And she wants to change everything!


    This church, located on the periphery of the slum, seems to be quite large from a distance, but the old brick and wood building and the surrounding walls are very dilapidated.


    The only thing that made the girl smile is the construction team here.


    Recently, Claudia''s funds have been sent here. With the help of Tianchen, the unified enterprise consortium has not arbitrarily blocked it, and even gave the green light on some things.


    These secrets, people in this country, except for a small number of people involved in the unified enterprise consortium, are not clear about others, including Jobt, are kept in the dark.


    "It should be repaired soon." Uriss said. It will take some time before it gets a new look. After all, it hasn''t been many days.


    As soon as I entered the courtyard of the church, I saw a group of children playing and a few nuns.


    "Huh? It''s Uriss."


    "Sister Ulyss."


    "..."


    Soon, a group of people greeted him.


    ...


    "The time is just right. If you don''t dislike it, lunch is ready." An older nun showed a gentle smile.


    "OK."


    Jules nodded and followed the children into the church.


    "She is a gentle and strong child who always bears too much." The elderly nun looked at the back of the group of people and seemed to say to Tianchen.


    "really."


    In the eyes of other students in the Star Guide Academy, she is a ¡®flower of kaolin¡¯, inaccessible and withdrawn, but in the eyes of acquaintances she is strong and burdened too much.


    "After that, she will continue to ask you to take care of her. It can be seen that she finally learned to rely on others." The nun said gently.


    The nun of the orphanage brought out lunch.


    Roughly speaking, it is toast, vegetable soup, salad, etc., as well as meat. Generally speaking, it is relatively regular.


    "The food has improved a lot, thanks to you and Miss Enfield''s help." A young nun said to Uriss.


    "That''s fine."


    The food is much better than before.


    In the past, there was even a shortage of funds, and the children in the orphanage were forcibly taken away as experimental products for the research institute. Thinking of this, Yuris looked down.


    After lunch, staying for more than an hour, the two said goodbye to the nun.


    "I want to change this country."


    "This alone can''t change much. Perhaps, my brother''s approach is correct, but I can''t accept it after all." Ulis clenched her hand and said suddenly.


    In the final analysis, the problem of the system established by the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium, the gap between the rich and the poor already exists, but the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium has been promoting and accelerating this process.


    His brother''s resignation had guaranteed the status of the family and the enjoyment of family members, but she couldn''t bear all this.


    "This is my wish to participate in the''Phoenix Star Martial Festival''. Can you make this wish?" Uriss looked directly into Tianchen''s eyes, and this person could definitely give the answer.


    After getting along for a while, I at least understand that he is not affiliated to the unified enterprise consortium. What is his identity and position is a mystery, but he must know a lot.


    When Claudia invited her to form a team the other day, those meaningful words echoed in her ears.


    "You can and want more."


    Claudia also said similar things.


    "Enough, it''s enough to have this answer." Uriss showed determination.


    ...

 Chapter 1744：

    "I''m coming down, where do I want to go? Continue to stroll around, or..." Uris asked after calming down for a while.


    "Go in that direction." Tian Chen pointed to a certain direction and suddenly said.


    The person you are looking for is nearby.


    I can perceive that, in the deepest depths of the nearby underground, the breath of a familiar, high-level life body is incompatible with this world, no doubt S-level.


    "Which direction?" Juris had a little guesswork upon hearing this.


    Not long after, the two came to a forest.


    In a certain part of the forest, the trees all withered, forming an empty space. This land exudes a smell, and the land is also corroded.


    In front, a ruin-like building appeared in the vision of the two.


    "It really is here."


    Returning to this point again, Uriss revealed a complex color.


    As soon as she came here, she recalled her past friends, who she had always wanted to save.


    "What are you doing here suddenly?"


    There is no trace of a human figure in this deserted place where no grass grows.


    When she turned her head, she saw the young man bending down and pressing one hand on the already corroded ground.


    "what--!"


    In the next moment, the whole nearby earth ¡®melted¡¯, yes, it didn¡¯t collapse, but melted directly.


    Before she could react, she fell into an invisible dark ¡®depth¡¯ beneath her feet.


    At the same time, Tianchen also began to fall.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The whole person fell extremely fast.


    In particular, a certain force seemed to be pulling her, and the speed was still accelerating rapidly.


    After falling for a minute, I still haven''t seen the bottom. Once it hits the ground, at this height, the "Star Vessel Generations" will surely be shattered.


    Things are developing too fast, and she hasn''t reacted until now.


    "Calm down, you will land safely."


    Just as she was about to unfold the wings of flame, resisting this pulling force and flying upward, a familiar voice came from her side, and she subconsciously obeyed it.


    This scene, obviously his handwriting, directly penetrated the ground.


    "The person you were looking for was hidden deep in the ground. It was too troublesome to find the hidden door and directly penetrated the ground." Tianchen briefly explained.


    "..."


    When the words came to her lips, Uriss swallowed directly.


    This explanation is very powerful.


    Let¡¯s not talk about melting the ground and piercing the ground, and what kind of power this ¡®tiankeng¡¯ is. I didn¡¯t see a single gravel and disappeared without a trace.


    In order to make it simple and easy to do so, I am completely powerless to complain.


    I don''t know how much time passed, maybe tens of seconds, maybe a few minutes, or even longer.


    Finally, I saw a glimmer of light.


    After a while, the two slowed down and finally landed on the ground.


    "That''s it." Tianchen could sense the aura he tried to hide from it.


    Uriss face was a little pale, probably not many people have experienced this kind of underground travel.


    It''s obviously underground, but it''s extraordinarily bright.


    Here is a huge underground space.


    The nearby rock wall is inlaid with countless luminous green ores, and even many other colors.


    "Wanying mine, with different colors, is it Wanying fine crystal?"


    Ulyss looked stunned, and it was a bit unbelievable to see this astonishing amount.


    Item 0063


    This underground space is embellished by countless luminous ores, giving people a sense of magic.


    Here, it''s like a "devilland".


    It is definitely a huge wealth to dig out these "Wanying Mine" and "Wanying Jingjing" one by one, and the integrated enterprise consortium should also pay attention to it if it knows about it.


    "Besides¡­¡­"


    Ulis looked up, some huge light source.


    The most striking thing is that at the top of this unimaginable underground space, there is a''meteorite''-like object embedded in it, acting as a chandelier.


    It is extremely huge!


    The first thing that comes to mind is the Beldis meteorite. More than 95% of the entire ¡®meteorite¡¯ is from the Wanying Mine.


    Around the meteorites, the concentration of allin is very high, which is very suitable for research.


    The Kingdom of Lezetania was established because of the occurrence of this kind of meteorite in the territory.


    This ¡®meteorite¡¯ may not be large in size, but even so, its value is still inestimable. Each of these things is controlled by the consortium of integrated enterprises.


    If it appears in the collision zone of the conglomerate and consortium, there will be competitions or some agreements will be reached.


    Leaving aside these, this huge underground space, even with the existing technology, cannot be completed in a short time, and the manpower and material resources are unimaginable.


    Lazetania, after all, is under the control of ¡®Yangxue¡¯, ¡®Madonna¡¯s Cable¡¯, and ¡®EP¡¯, and it is also established in the ground of the original ¡®Madonna¡¯s Cable¡¯ research institute.


    If it weren''t for the handwriting of these three conglomerates, the hidden things inside would be too amazing.


    What she is afraid of now is that this country is involved in some conspiracy, which will bring more suffering to this country. This kind of powerlessness is very annoying and helpless.


    ...

 Chapter 1745：

    "It''s no wonder that you need the help of outstanding researchers like Radislev Ballutschick." Tian Chen scanned it again and roughly understood the composition of this underground space.


    There are many problems needed to build this underground space and live for a long time.


    These countless ¡®universal mines¡¯, ¡®universal crystals¡¯, and the huge installations that constitute this underground space are the purpose of constructing this underground space, and everything else is incidental.


    At the same time, the device also uses some familiar, different-world methods that Tianchen is familiar with, as well as isolation and other arrangements, so as to prevent the excessive concentration of pancreatin from being noticed by the outside world.


    This device has been working, so these ores shine like this.


    "Let''s go!"


    "There should be a core area." Tianchen retracted his gaze and stepped forward.


    There are plenty of light sources here, and you can see man-made roads, even railroad tracks, mine carts and the like.


    Their arrival had obviously been discovered long ago. After all, they penetrated the ground and created a direct approach to here. If they couldn''t find it, they would be too slow.


    Why didn''t they come here? Maybe they were discussing the transfer and defeating the intruder urgently.


    With such a big movement, the three integrated enterprise consortiums such as the ¡®Madonna¡¯s Cable¡¯ from the outside must have been aware of it at the first time, and Tianchen¡¯s whereabouts have always been paid attention to.


    Maybe, other integrated enterprise consortia also learned about it through various channels.


    Therefore, I simply and rudely created a ¡®sinkhole¡¯, and I didn¡¯t bother to look for hidden doors, lifting devices, etc., anyway, this incident would definitely be exposed.


    Now that he has arrived, this underground space naturally has no meaning.


    ...


    After about half an hour, the magnificent building complex appeared in front of you.


    "This style, Jielong?"


    There is no doubt that the palace-shaped architecture of the East is in the style of the dragon, but it may also be deliberately made like this.


    If it is hidden from other conglomerates, only the same level of strength is possible.


    "I''ll enjoy it."


    Tianchen smiled, the guy inside was also from the ancient eastern country, otherwise he would not have established a ¡®world dragon¡¯ when he came to this world, and he would not be someone else in his confidant.


    Like the architectural style, so naturally.


    The two continued to walk, and finally came to a luxurious palace in the center.


    "someone is coming!"


    Uris was cold, and she could feel a lot of cold eyes falling on her.


    A group of people surrounded them.


    Some are similar to simulant bodies, which are somewhat similar to Fan Xinglu''s "Xiangsu", and some of the Star Vessel generations are dressed in obvious oriental style costumes.


    Each one is an elite.


    Any of them gave her the feeling of danger. It was completely different from the Asterisk students. It was a person who had truly experienced life and death and was stained with countless blood, and was essentially different.


    Asterisk only breaks the rules of the school badge. From the perspective of the dark world, it is entirely a show. Students who are accustomed to this kind of fighting are prone to making mistakes when fighting with these people.


    "The guy inside is my companion, believe it or not, you can''t stop it anyway."


    Ignoring these people, Tian Chen walked straight over.


    "Are you ¡®detecting malicious¡¯?"


    A light curtain suddenly appeared, and disappeared after scanning the two of Tianchen.


    Seeing this scene, the people outside seemed to be relieved.


    "Long wait."


    "All the things from centuries ago are still in sight."


    "Outside the special forces of''Madonna''s Rope'',''Yangxue'', and''EP'' are already going underground."


    "No need to hide or transfer."


    "The age of the gods has finally arrived."


    "..."


    For hundreds of years, generations of generations have kept this secret strictly. The "Jielong" is the branch they established for the convenience of this era.


    Hundreds of years ago, there was no need for them to hide in Tibet. However, in this era of "falling stars rain", the rapid expansion of the unified enterprise consortium appeared.


    Therefore, we can only act in a low-key manner.


    ...


    In the center of the main hall, a young man dressed in ancient Dongfeng style clothes who looked less than twenty years old was suspended in the air, his familiar face remained unchanged.


    It can be seen that countless lines are placed on him, and the entire hall, ground, and walls are covered with all kinds of charms, painted with all kinds of runes and patterns.


    It looks like a weird ceremony site, but it is also mixed with sci-fi-style installations.


    Here, the concentration of panicin is too high.


    Standing here, Uriss felt extremely uncomfortable instead, and there was an inexplicable power and a suffocating sense of oppression.


    "It''s time to wake up."


    A ray of light flashed through Tianchen''s hand, covering him.


    "What era is it now? I didn''t say that it''s okay not to wake up..." The young man slowly opened his eyes, as if he hadn''t reacted, and asked a series of questions.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, he noticed the figure in front of him.


    The scene was once very embarrassing!


    "My''alarm clock'' seems a bit unpopular."


    "Of course welcome, I''m finally saved." Lu Yinghua sighed in relief, tore off the charms and various lines hanging on his body, and sorted it out.


    "You shouldn''t mind telling about your terrible experience!"


    "It''s really bad, talk to another place."

 Chapter 1746：

    Item 0064


    Soon, the three people came to the side hall.


    "I''ll avoid it first," Uriss said suddenly.


    "Take this lady for a casual tour, don''t neglect." Lu Yinghua clapped his hands.


    "Yes!"


    A female warrior slowly stepped into the side hall and took Uliss away. Although this female warrior was not as strong as Fan Xinglu, she was not much weaker.


    "Your misogyny is gone?" Tian Chen asked in surprise.


    Because this guy was beaten by his master Luo Hao since he was a child, he became strongly disgusting, paranoid, and distorted. He was especially hostile to beautiful and capable women.


    Even in the country, it is a wonderful thing!


    Obviously popular with girls, but with this kind of psychological shadow, if you want to get rid of the singles, you can probably only go to the basics and get a deeper understanding of the advanced knowledge of ¡®Philosophy¡¯.


    Now, there seems to be signs of improvement.


    "Do you think it is possible?" Lu Yinghua gave a wry smile.


    "forget it."


    Tianchen nodded seriously and gave him a pitying look.


    "After all, he followed me for hundreds of years."


    Lu Yinghua sighed, saying that it would be impossible if he didn''t touch it, so he didn''t show the usual symptoms of misogyny.


    ...


    "It''s you, no matter which world you are in, there is always no shortage of good women around you." Lu Yinghua spit out.


    The two of them are two extremes!


    "Most gods are faithful to their own desires." Tianchen took it for granted.


    "..."


    "You have a good time in this world. After that large-scale''falling star rain'', it has become more and more exciting. You must like it." Lu Yinghua said.


    Tianchen nodded slightly, this world is still interesting.


    "Hundreds of years ago, if there was an environment of this era, a few hundred years would be enough for me to recover some of my strength, but fortunately I didn''t fall into the lower world." Lu Yinghua said with joy.


    In this world, resources and the ¡®universal element¡¯ as energy can be transformed and used, but it will take a long time to recover to be able to perform a communication technique that breaks through the barriers of the world.


    During this period, various unexpected situations may occur.


    According to the current situation, he still has to stay here for hundreds of years or even longer.


    "It''s been long enough to hide in Tibet." Lu Yinghua sighed.


    I have been worried about being discovered by the indigenous forces other than the absolutely trusted subordinates, maybe they will become ¡®experience babies¡¯, or they will return the godly pretended boss after killing them.


    Low-key, hiding for so many years, this feeling is quite aggrieved, anyhow, he is also an S-class.


    "I said, can you put away your nasty eyes?"


    The man in front of him, since just now, has been looking at him with pity and''compassion'', and he felt a deep''malicious''.


    "continue!"


    "¦²(¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ¦Þ"


    "Even if you confide in your nose and tears, I will listen patiently." Tian Chen said seriously.


    "..."


    ...


    "Close to the subject."


    "When I fell into this field, I was hunted down by an SSS class." Lu Yinghua''s expression became serious.


    There are a lot of travels in the void, but the void is endless and wide, and the chance of encountering is still extremely low. It was a special situation that the SSS-level clusters appeared before.


    However, this kind of extremely low-probability incident happened to be hit by him. When bad luck, drinking water would clog his teeth.


    "No wonder you hide so deeply."


    "Using some one-time props and secret treasures given by the master to escape the hunt and hide the breath." Lu Yinghua pointed to a mysterious rune that emerged from the center of his eyebrows.


    Luo Hao gave some life-saving things when he went out to travel.


    This rune is a kind of concealed technique, generally not good at detecting the SSS level, it is difficult to detect his whereabouts, and he has been hiding in this world for hundreds of years.


    In the void, an SSS-level encounters an S-level, and some will worry about the latter''s possible background, for fear of leaving traces, these SSS-levels will ignore them.


    Some will take the initiative to communicate with them, help, and forge a friendship.


    But there are also some who will directly kill them as a fortune. After all, some poor SSS-level net worth may not be as good as the rich S-level.


    Obviously, he met a third party.


    "It''s not what you think, the direct reason is this thing." Lu Yinghua had an extra sphere covered with charms in his hand.


    These charms were different from those in the previous hall. They came from Luo Hao''s hands and were used for sealing.


    "You are very lucky, no, it is very good."


    He took the sphere, looked at it, and brushed a few exploration techniques.


    Before arriving in this world, Tianchen swayed dozens of natural disaster centers and strange places in the void, only to obtain a naturally formed S-level psychedelic gem.


    But compared with this, there is no comparison at all.


    This is a pale red orb. The orb is a semi-transparent film with light green''water'' inside, and there is something that looks like a fetus.


    "''Void Creature Hatchling''."


    In the void, there are all kinds of natural disasters and mysterious places, and naturally all kinds of strange things will be bred, and void creatures naturally exist.


    No one knows how many kinds of these creatures are, and the number is relatively rare, but most of them are strong, weak, and most have special powers to survive in the void.


    And this, without a doubt, is a powerful ¡®Void Creature Hatchling¡¯, which may have been naturally conceived in the core of certain natural disasters, and has not yet been fully formed.

 Chapter 1747：

    It is also possible that it was an offspring born by a powerful void creature.


    This is the first time Tianchen has seen this kind of thing, and he has only seen the introduction in the database of those void forces that have been defeated.


    No matter what the situation, the value of this thing is high anyway, enough to make SSS-level jealous.


    However, cultivating this thing is not simple and dangerous, and the resources consumed are even more unimaginable.


    "You keep it for yourself!"


    "Anyway, you are also misogynistic. In addition to gays, maybe''quirky fetish'' is also a good choice." Tian Chen threw the sphere to him and said subtly.


    A "Void Creature Juvenile" with only SSS-level potential, his interest is not very great, if it can be cultivated, it can become a high-end combat power.


    However, it is only possible.


    In the previous world, the "World Tree" also had this potential, but in order to cultivate success, it was troublesome to think about it at that level.


    "..."


    What the **** is gay? What the **** is a quirk? No matter how single he is, he won''t open the door to these new worlds!


    "For you, since you didn''t contact us through the ¡®Central Total System¡¤Subsystem¡¯, that thing is broken?"


    "It''s really broken."


    At the beginning, he was chased and killed, and he tried his best to escape. The body and soul were in tatters, and the soul-bound system was also damaged.


    "I''m here to report it to you personally. Everyone cares about your affairs!" Tian Chen said as he threw a new ¡®system¡¯ to him.


    "Also, this is from them."


    With a wave of his hand, there were a pile of various items on the ground, most of which were used to recover from his injuries.


    Item 0065


    Lu Yinghua smiled slightly, and did not reject these things or say anything polite.


    This sentiment will naturally be remembered in my heart!


    There are some things that don¡¯t need to be said, and there is no need to leave words like thank you. They are all colleagues and close friends for many years, and they will do their best to help whoever has anything.


    The country is such a reassuring atmosphere, and the cohesion is equally strong. In the vast void, it is indeed a blessing to have such a destination.


    Soon, his speech appeared in the chat room.


    After a brief chat for a while, the chat room fell into silence again soon. Most people are very busy now. After all, many things that happened some time ago have to be dealt with.


    Some people are still guarding in the distant void, the underworld is also busy every day to resurrect and reincarnate the war dead, and others are rebuilding the destroyed ¡®God Killing Legion¡¯...


    ...


    "Can this thing really be raised?"


    Lu Yinghua had constipation on his face, and looked at the strangely-shaped "fetus" in this orb. I wonder if it was an illusion, the fetus seemed to be looking at him too.


    He mentioned this thing in the chat room just now.


    According to his master Luo Hao, the ¡®Five Prison Sacred Religion¡¯ in the Central World¡¯s residence, the mountain gate just lacks a guard, and this ¡®void creature¡¯ can barely make do with it.


    Then, order him to take a cameo role as Dad and raise him up.


    The look of the person in front of him changed, he naturally saw that this "Void Creature Juvenile" may be extremely precious and has great potential, but it seems rather tasteless.


    "sure!"


    It''s just a void creature. There are too many weird things raised in the''Third Secret Organ'', and the evil gods are raising them, and there is nothing that can''t be raised.


    "It''s easy to raise to S grade."


    I told him about the guesses from the appraisal just now, as well as the records on some materials.


    No matter how bad the training is and the investment is little, the chance of reaching S-level is still close to 100%. As for the cost of training to SSS-level, let''s not say.


    Lu Yinghua also didn''t ask sensibly. He was still a little conscious of his wealth for fear of being hit.


    For this thing, he was chased and killed by a strange SSS, fleeing desperately, licking his wounds for hundreds of years, inexplicably, feeling very worthless, and a sorrow came to my heart.


    "Don''t think about it, just stay alive and make a toast." Tianchen took out a bottle of wine and two crystal glasses, and said while pouring them.


    "Too."


    "Cheers to being alive." The two raised their glasses.


    It''s a blessing to be able to sit here and drink. Void is so dangerous. It keeps getting stronger in order to be able to live better. Being able to live is of secondary importance.


    No matter how miserable, just make a comeback.


    ...


    "By the way, the person who pursued you, did you succeed in leaving a lock mark or something on him?" Tianchen asked casually.


    In the vast void, if there is no such thing as a lock mark, and if you want to find an SSS level that can walk in the void, the probability is basically low.


    And if there is a mark, you can find the place whenever you want.


    "certainly!"


    "Although I was chased and killed miserably, I also left some''memorials'' for him." Lu Yinghua replied.


    The most typical of the people in the country is wealth. Going out alone has never lacked life-saving things and means. Before he left, Luo Hao also stuffed him with a lot of secret treasures.


    He also relied on his own assets to buy and exchange some.


    SSS-level magic scrolls and the like, but he used up a lot of them, some of them attacked, defended, and some left marks, and the opponent was not unscathed.


    Kryptonian fighters always break the rules.


    "I understand what you mean, I don''t have much to insist on, but the master gave an order to find the place by myself." Lu Yinghua said bitterly.


    "Central main system, on the task list, this mandatory task has been hung up just now, and I am''accepted''."


    How much is a pound for morals?


    A rare wild SSS-level BOSS called the same unscrupulous SSS-level elder brothers in the country, I believe they will be very willing to ¡®sweep monsters and explode equipment¡¯ together.


    In addition, the other party''s methods, wealth and other intelligence were roughly seen during his pursuit, and it was easy to target them.


    Can Nian, his master always changes the law to assign some hell-level tasks to him, and only when facing the person in front of him, his master will rarely show his gentle side.

 Chapter 1748：

    ...


    Hearing this, Tianchen checked the ¡®task list¡¯ silently.


    ¡®Central Total System¡¤Task List¡¯, the quests on this are released by major forces and privately, and some quests are released by the gods and even Tianchen himself.


    In addition, there are also some people such as ¡®Adventors¡¯, as well as ordinary people and world forces who are related to the major forces and have access to the existence of the country.


    The number of missions is endless, ranging from tasks such as killing gods and building artifacts to protecting merchants, helping the world government arrest robbers, and enlightening teachers of magic.


    Grade level, currently the highest SSS, the lowest F.


    [SSS-level exclusive mandatory mission: "Road to Revenge"


    Task description: After being bullied, I have to find a place by myself.


    Task requirements: kill a strange SSS-level (7th-order) void wanderer;


    Task reward: none;


    Mission failure: distribution of mines (time to be determined);


    Task time: Before the ¡®imprint¡¯ is cleared by the opponent;


    Recipient: "Five Prison Sacred Sect" Lu Yinghua (S-level, sixth-level). ¡¿


    "..."


    "You''re going to be famous." Tianchen was speechless for a long time, and finally could only suffocate such a sentence.


    "Yes!"


    The ¡®Central Total System¡¯ task list is watched by countless people at all times. This is one of the most forefront tasks, and there are absolutely countless people talking about it now.


    Of course, it is not very glamorous, and you can know the cause and effect at a glance.


    The content of the mission is even more frightening, SSS rank, this bright red word is enough.


    "Thanks for your hard work!"


    With such a master on the stall, this guy didn''t know whether to say he was lucky or unlucky. He said that he was lucky. He now stands at the height that countless people desire and has become a god.


    To be unlucky, such a pitted master is indeed tiring enough, even if he becomes an S-rank, he still cannot escape the''devil''s claws''.


    "It''s a long way to go!" Tianchen comforted.


    At present, he is only S grade, and it is only the weaker kind of S grade, very far away from SSS grade, and whether he can reach it can only be up to him.


    Obviously, this ¡®hell-level mission¡¯ did not allow him to rely on the ¡®Krypton Warrior¡¯¡¯s rogue way to complete it.


    "Fortunately, the master''s''mark'' should be difficult for the other party to remove."


    In terms of time, it shouldn''t be very urgent.


    In the endless years, looking for various opportunities and reaching the SSS level is not without hope, he can only comfort himself so.


    "After all these things are said, what are your plans next? If you want to go back, I can send you back right away." Tianchen put down the wine glass and looked at Lu Yinghua.


    "Prepare to go around in this world again."


    Data 0066


    However, when he said this, his eyes were a little erratic.


    "Afraid to go back?" Tian Chen asked.


    Seeing the change in his face, he should have guessed it. In that case, he didn''t reluctantly, and gave up his intention to tie him back in a flash.


    "whatever!"


    After a few seconds, Tianchen nodded slightly.


    Hearing this, Lu Yinghua breathed a sigh of relief.


    To tell the truth, he was really afraid that this one would tie him back, the passing chill was definitely not an illusion.


    "Take a good look at the exciting plans of this world and this era. I also care about the development of the''Jielong''." Lu Yinghua recalled.


    Then, began to tell.


    ...


    The branch of ¡®Jielong¡¯, as well as its main power and predecessor, were originally inherited from him.


    It can be said that they are all his disciples.


    In this world, the system of the "Star Vessel Generation" is different from his own, but it is also S-level anyway, even if he is seriously injured, this point will not change.


    It is not difficult to analyze and understand a new system.


    Combining the various martial arts and alchemy that he has mastered, as well as the countless knowledge he has mastered and understood under the influence of countless systems in the country over the years.


    Created a system that adapts to the ¡®Star Vessel Generation¡¯.


    ...


    "Speaking of this, I thought of a person, a genius I met hundreds of years ago, who was in Asterisk two years ago." Lu Yinghua said suddenly.


    He has been paying attention to Asterisk since its establishment, and every time he wakes up from a deep sleep, his subordinates will report to him as soon as possible.


    "Fan Xinglu?"


    "I didn''t call it by this name before, but now it seems to be called this." Lu Yinghua nodded, the one in front of him seemed to have seen the person.


    "Hundreds of years ago, there was an exchange, and her''star celestial arts'' and''celestial tools'' are very interesting. It is indeed very good to be able to do this."


    "You didn''t pass the''Star Fairy Art'' to her?"


    Baltosick mentioned that the distant past of ¡®Tianyou Tianluo¡¯ may have come into contact with Lu Yinghua and may have gained some mysterious ¡®inheritance¡¯.


    The origin of the ¡®star celestial art¡¯ has yet to be verified. This is just Bartosik¡¯s guess.


    "It''s just an exchange and some suggestions."


    At the beginning, when he created the system of ¡®Boundary Dragon¡¯, he had occasionally communicated with him and gained a lot from each other. The two of them improved their own systems.


    The "Star Immortal Art" of the "Jielong" is somewhat similar to the "Astral Immortal Art" mastered by the "Wangyou Tianluo" and his disciples, but there are many differences.


    Naturally, few people know this secret.

 Chapter 1749：

    "At first, she met me by accident. She felt that I was very strong and challenged me. In the end, I was perfunctory." Lu Yinghua gave a wry smile.


    At that time, his injury, to describe it, was like a porcelain covered with cracks, which was invisible on the surface, but it was like that on the inside.


    Moreover, it is impossible to use a trace of strength.


    If she hadn''t fooled her wisely and avoided fighting, she would definitely be knocked out instantly.


    Although the original intention was to avoid the war, after some exchanges, each of them gained something, which surprised him a bit.


    Of course, this is just self-humility.


    In fact, with his level and knowledge, this so-called exchange is more like his unilateral guidance. This is absolutely true.


    "It''s not easy for you." Tian Chen was silent for a long time, and could only say that.


    After thinking about it for a moment, I understood how this guy used his full theory, vision, and momentum to frighten the fighting frenzy in the picture back then.


    "In ancient times, the situation was very chaotic, but in this era I don''t dare to walk around at will. This underground space has been arranged for decades."


    "More than thirty years ago, the installation designed by Ladislev Ballutschick was very good."


    In fact, this huge underground space, as well as a huge installation, is to transform the ¡®universal element¡¯ into the energy he needs.


    At the same time, it is also gathering the outside world for ¡®everything should be¡¯.


    Establishing a base in this country, because it is located near a meteorite, the concentration increase caused by the gathering of the outside world will not be noticed.


    Near the Beldis meteorite, the concentration of ¡®all-in-one¡¯ itself is high, and in addition, it is under the ground of the research institute above, making it even more concealed.


    If he is not seriously injured to this level, he doesn''t need to be so troublesome, and he can communicate with the void to draw energy.


    Of course, if he can really communicate with the void, it also means that he can perform a communication technique that breaks through the barriers of the world. If that is the case, he will return to the country early.


    The recovery in the past three decades has far exceeded that of the past century.


    If there is no accident, he is going to stay in the house, he doesn''t care much about the outside world anyway, eternal life can make him sit and watch the vicissitudes of life.


    The core of ¡®Jielong¡¯ has never been that branch, but has always been here. Most of the high-level people here have also gained longevity...


    He still has a lot of collections of secret medicines and forbidden techniques to extend life.


    ...


    "Bartosik was arrested in the''Emerald Twilight'' incident. Fortunately, he strictly guarded the secret, but for so many years, preparations for evacuation have always been made!"


    "Just now I thought I was awakened by my subordinates again, and I was still worried about what might happen again. I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Just now, when Tianchen suddenly arrived, the core personnel of the''jielong'' in this base were shocked, and they were even ready to fight to the death.


    Fortunately, his own person came.


    "The last time it caused a commotion was when the upper research institute was suddenly destroyed."


    "You should reward him."


    "certainly!"


    Even if his loyal subordinates gambled everything for profit and future, he didn''t care about this. He would not be stingy with the rewards he should have.


    "Close to the subject."


    "If you dare not go back to your country, I won''t say much. I will deal with your injury first."


    Even after licking the wound for hundreds of years, this guy hasn''t recovered much. The efficiency is too low and too low.


    "Those on the ground you can figure it out by yourself!"


    "This is enough." Tian Chen said as he took out a box.


    "this is?"


    Taking the box as a space storage container, the consciousness penetrated into it, and it was two leaves emitting green light.


    It is magnificent, vast, as if it obscures the sky, and like ordinary small leaves, it seems to give people a sense of tallness.


    "''World Tree'' leaves."


    "You may not know what happened recently. You can check it when you have time. Many new people have been added. One of them is the''World Tree''."


    "This is no ordinary world leaf."


    These leaves are definitely different from the ones picked from it, but it is carefully cultivated and yields very little.


    One slice is enough to make him alive and kicking.


    The rest will be given to him as a new life-saving thing. Many people in this country have received a copy, and this time it happened to be handed over to him.


    Means such as life-saving and escape have always been the most important, and it can be said that they are not stingy in this regard.


    Item 0067


    "Rookie,''World Tree''?" Lu Yinghua thoughtfully.


    Indeed, just now in the chat room, I saw some unfamiliar names, among which were SSS grade and S grade. A major event should have happened recently.


    No wonder a lot of people just went offline after chatting a few words, and they should all be busy now.


    After staying in this world for hundreds of years, I feel that I can''t keep up with the times. The flow of time between different worlds is different. It seems that it hasn''t been too long to hear from them over there.


    "Shortly after I left, did the Void War again?"


    Lu Yinghua was a little speechless for a while. The man in front of him had announced in person that he would take a rest and digest the fruits of his battles over the years. Was it so unstoppable?


    It''s not unreasonable for many people to describe him like this.


    "Disrespectful eyes."


    "not at all."


    "It''s just grabbing a wave, tentatively fighting, confronting, and finally nothing."


    The previous ¡®Seraph World of the End¡¯, to sum it up, is as simple as that. If the result is a battle, they will naturally make a profit here.


    Void War, how could it be so easy to start.


    The last Void War was still cleaning up the mess, and the remnants were still not wiped out. A lot of troublesome things took too much energy and most of the combat power.


    "The''Ghost Ship'' is an interesting place. You can go shopping if you are interested in it in the future. Set aside these first. In the future, you can check it yourself. It is not too late. Let''s get started!"

 Chapter 1750：

    Today, he is here, even if something goes wrong, he can remedy it at any time.


    "Too!"


    I didn¡¯t say much, I just remembered the name ¡®ghost ship¡¯.


    "A lot of people are here."


    Lu Yinghua called out the space window. Through the monitoring device on the ground, many more armed transport planes and a figure in a combat uniform appeared nearby.


    This place has been exposed!


    Just now, in order to save trouble, Tianchen directly penetrated the ground, and such a big movement caused all other integrated enterprise consortia to cast their sights on this place.


    Even if he didn''t do this, his whereabouts still aroused people''s suspicion. Afterwards, they estimated that they would still investigate this place strictly, and the underground base might still be exposed.


    As soon as he left now, Lu Yinghua and the "Jielong" should be the headaches.


    Even if they are almost certain they dare not do anything, but who knows if their brains suddenly become hot.


    The best way is to wait for Lu Yinghua''s injury to recover. With his strength, it is basically impossible to encounter danger in this world, and then he can deal with it whatever he wants.


    Given the effect of the "leaf" of the World Tree, it shouldn''t be long before Lu Yinghua quickly took out one of the "leaves" from the box.


    Seeing this, Tian Chen walked out of the side hall slowly.


    ...


    Soon, under the leadership of the base personnel, Tianchen came to a reception room.


    This reception room is surprisingly simple.


    "No wandering around?"


    "After all, it''s not appropriate." Ulis raised her head and replied.


    She said she was going around casually, but she couldn''t really do that. The base knew at a glance that there were too many secrets, and it was not a good thing to know too much, so she just avoided it.


    "There is a lot of interesting information here."


    Some are paper, some are parchment and the like.


    The things that people throw to her to pass the time are actually some ancient books that can be called antiques, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    Of course, next to each ancient book is a stack of printed copies as translations and annotations.


    "In the era of the Holy Roman Empire, some events in the old Lazetania era, as well as the secret history, anecdotes, and even scandals among some royal families and aristocrats at that time."


    Time, very ruthless!


    It obliterates too many historical truths, and these ancient classics are the ¡®key¡¯ to solve a small number of mysteries.


    From some big events to little unknown things, it is dazzling. If you are a historian here, you will definitely be ecstatic, but she doesn''t feel much.


    If these ancient books are distributed, the existing history textbooks of all countries will have to be rewritten.


    "Are you leaving?" Ulis put down a document.


    "I have to stay here for a few days. I am not at ease with that guy when I leave now." Tianchen replied.


    Soon, in the direction of the palace, a burst of inexplicable aura spread, vast, majestic, peaceful, but fresh, and the people nearby seemed to be relaxed.


    To be precise, there are two auras, Lu Yinghua''s aura is mixed with the''World Tree'' aura.


    These two breaths continue to spread outward!


    "These two forces?"


    Some existences like Fan Xinglu looked up one after another. In the long years, these were the only two changes that made the world tremble.


    The previous time, it was when Tianchen came!


    These two breaths give people a feeling of remoteness.


    And because this underground base is too close, even people with insufficient strength can still feel it, but only a few people around the world should feel it.


    Perhaps, there are also some special equipment, instruments, and ¡®magicians¡¯ and ¡®witches¡¯ with powerful detection capabilities that can detect them.


    ...


    Asterisk, Jielong Seventh Academy, Huang Chendian.


    "Wow--!"


    Fan Xinglu, who was pointing his disciple, suddenly jumped up from the chair.


    This action shocked her disciples.


    "Master, what happened?" Zhao Hufeng asked, naturally unable to perceive it at their level, but Fan Xinglu''s gaffe, obviously something big happened.


    "It''s been a long time since my old body''s thoughts have floated back hundreds of years ago." Fan Xinglu sighed. Now I regret not having a fight back then. It is indeed very powerful.


    "Sure enough, super strong."


    "''Lord of the World Dragon''..."


    Fan Xinglu''s figure has disappeared, and only this half of the self-talk still echoes in the hall.


    This title has a lot of meaning!


    Circe Wang, Zhao Hufeng and others looked at each other, and it seemed that the "Jielong" was hiding hidden secrets. She was talking about the "Jielong" instead of the "Jielong Seventh Academy".


    The highest level of power in the unified enterprise consortium is the ¡®top cadre¡¯, but none of them is the ¡®Xingmai Generation¡¯. Fan Xinglu¡¯s words seem to refute this common sense.


    At the same time, I think of the abnormal changes of the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts" that Fan Xinglu mentioned before, and there should be a connection here.


    These people set their sights on a man.


    Today, she gathered some of her disciples to select the participating teams for the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival." Their master did not limit the number of participating teams.


    To be precise, she basically didn''t bother to interfere with these disciples'' own affairs in these matters. She was never a qualified master.


    Seeing her abruptly left, they had no choice but to disperse separately. They left happily like this. God knows when they will come back. There have been many similar situations before.


    "Sister, please advise." Zhao Hufeng clasped his fist.


    The team was basically completed. He naturally teamed up with Sexili Wang, who had worked with him before, and Wu Xiaohui''s words, Fan Xinglu just asked him to find teammates by himself.


    Item 0068

 Chapter 1751：

    Next, it is time for the consortiums and academies of all integrated enterprises to start preparing for the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival", and the teams from each academy will also formally register for the competition one by one.


    This unprecedented ¡®special event¡¯ made Jielong¡¯s students excited.


    Most people regarded it as a ¡®trial¡¯, even if Fan Xinglu said the reward she might desire, their mentality still remained unchanged.


    With the ¡®pure Xinghuang armed forces¡¯, not many students are willing to test the ¡®fitness rate¡¯.


    Fan Xinglu did not force this.


    Other academies are different in this respect. Some are mandatory orders, while others are trying to entice and seduce them.


    At the same time, the "list" incident a few days ago also caused the Asterisk undercurrent to surge.


    "Golden Branch League", the name has surfaced, but all about it, the spy agencies of the academies are investigating desperately, and the understanding of it is still limited to the name.


    The names on the ¡®list¡¯ are naturally the first suspected target. Now the surveillance has been strengthened, but no abnormalities have been found.


    And the person named "Tianwuyao", under the frantic search by the units directly under the Unified Enterprise Consortium and the Star Hunter Guard, it is said that they were finally found.


    During this period of time, Asterisk is surging in the dark, and what it will be like in the future is a headache for all insiders.


    What would the ¡®script¡¯ he arranged for the one far away in Europe look like? Perhaps this ¡®list¡¯ is just to encourage the atmosphere and bring new characters into the arena.


    ...


    A few days later, the ground.


    Today, the Piandian, which continued to exude aura, finally stopped. Therefore, after speaking to the base personnel, he left.


    Lu Yinghua''s injuries have almost recovered.


    Relying on the SSS-class life-saving treasure, hundreds or thousands of years can only slowly recover, and may even leave hidden injuries, which are perfectly repaired within a few days.


    Now, I should be re-adapting to my own strength.


    After all, these hundreds of years have been at the lowest point, and the sudden recovery also needs to adapt.


    "Out."


    Jules looked up at the sky, feeling in a trance.


    Underground bases do not lack light sources and various living conditions. They are also more enjoyable in terms of environment and life, but after all, they are underground, which is different from the vast sky.


    "these people?"


    Soon, I noticed a lot of heavily armed people, armed transport planes and so on.


    These units directly under the consolidated enterprise consortium seem to show no signs of action and do not intend to conflict with the underground base. The parties should have negotiated long ago.


    Otherwise, it would have invaded the ground a few days ago.


    He doesn''t need to care much about how to deal with it afterwards, since the guy has recovered anyway.


    ...


    "Huh?" Uriss showed a look of surprise.


    This corroded and smelly land was rejuvenated, and the entire forest and nearby areas became different from before, which was refreshing.


    The ¡®leaf¡¯ that was used up, at any rate, originated from a great existence that suppresses and supports the world. Even if a small amount of power escapes, it will affect the surroundings.


    Even affect the whole world.


    "This country, the environment will be very good in the future." Tianchen said.


    This environment refers to nature and not just scenery or the like. The residual energy that is different from the ¡°all-in-one¡± will cover and transform this place for at least many years.


    Decades, hundreds of years...


    Longer and lesser are possible, mainly depends on how they use this place.


    People living here will live longer and healthier than other places, and besides, there will be many other benefits.


    "There will be a lot of problems."


    Pies will fall in the sky, but it is not certain who the beneficiaries will ultimately be. They are not the first to get the pie.


    At least, it is not his turn to enjoy it.


    In this country, there may be more consortiums of integrated enterprises and competitions for existences like Fan Xinglu. A good environment is desirable.


    In fact, the environment of the country¡¯s ¡°central world¡± far exceeds that of many levels here, and countless creatures in the subordinate world try to emigrate.


    The two did not stay anymore and walked outside.


    "Send us to the palace!" When the two returned to the side of the road, Tian Chen said.


    Soon, a black car stopped in front of the two.


    ...


    Before long, the palace.


    "finally came back."


    "If you don''t return for a few days at night, Uriss has also become bold!"


    "If the royal family can have more juniors as soon as possible, it is actually something worth looking forward to."


    "..."


    Job laughed, ignoring the blushing girl who was about to explode.


    "Brother, there should be a limit to rumors." Jules gritted her teeth. No wonder the palace maids, including Flora, turned red when she saw her today.


    Even the people on the road looked like blessings inexplicably.


    "We are not in that kind of relationship."


    "Sorry, sorry!" Job waved his hand.


    Listening to the insincere apology, Uriss stood up suddenly and ran out of the room.


    When she left, Job put away his ridiculous smile.


    "Although I have gone too far, I still hope I can entrust Uris to you." Job said seriously.


    "talk later!"

 Chapter 1752：

    "Today is here to say goodbye. After a few days out, it''s time to go back to Asterisk." Tianchen frowned, did not say anything more about this matter, but stated his purpose.


    "Don''t stay for a few more days?"


    Except for drinking all night, I haven''t done my best of the landlord''s friendship.


    "Ok!"


    Noting that Tianchen hadn''t changed his mind on one item, he didn''t try to keep it any more.


    ...


    The next day, it was still a research institute in the Madonna.


    "You can stay for a few more days." Tianchen said, looking at the girl beside him.


    "Tanizuzaki-teacher will not let me go for too long, and training can''t be left. Almost a week has been wasted." Uliss replied after hearing the words.


    As for the real reason, it was mainly the group of people waving goodbye in the distance.


    I really couldn''t stand it. Thanks to the rumors spread by her brother, she was embarrassed to stay here now.


    Having said that, this time the ¡®Madonna¡¯s Rope¡¯ is particularly accommodating, allowing them to enter the institute¡¯s dedicated airport to send them off, which was absolutely impossible in the past.


    When I boarded the royal plane, under everyone''s attention, the plane took off and flew away.


    ...


    Upon returning to Asterisk, I just stepped into the temporary office of the Student Union.


    A familiar figure came into view.


    "Finally wait until you come back." The uninvited guest who was drinking tea raised his head and said hello.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Fan Xinglu, Tianchen immediately held his forehead with his hand.


    Except for the student union staff, she was the only one who dared to sneak into this place.


    "Do you know the''Lord of the World Dragon''? He is yours."


    "Yes."


    "Help me give this to that person. It''s been hundreds of years. I regret that I missed it at that time. Let me satisfy the regret that I had many years ago."


    "Gauntlet?"


    Item 0069


    "you sure?"


    "Of course!" Fan Xinglu replied without hesitation.


    "Don''t think about it anymore?"


    At that time, Lu Yinghua was seriously injured and unable to use his power. He was a typical empty frame and weak chicken. If the battle happened at that time, he would definitely be killed instantly.


    And now, naturally the reverse is true!


    The loli in front of me will definitely be used as a racket.


    "It''s totally unnecessary."


    "real¡­¡­"


    "You''re so long-winded, the old man doesn''t plan to retreat." Fan Xinglu interrupted Tianchen, complaining and showing warfare on his face, without any timidity.


    "Initially I planned to challenge, but I forgot when I was chatting. After that, I never found the person''s whereabouts. I only learned that he had established the''Boundary Dragon''."


    Even if it is clear that there is no chance of winning, he still has no progress.


    Before, the two breaths that swept the entire world, she naturally perceives their power, one of which is the breath that the person exudes hundreds of years ago.


    The only difference is that it is many levels stronger than the aura he exudes back then.


    For comparison, it is definitely comparable to the strength of the ¡®Black Wing Girl¡¯ next to him.


    In other words, it has stepped into the ¡®realm of the gods¡¯.


    With this change, it is easy to guess some possibilities.


    Maybe it was hidden at the beginning, or maybe it was injured in the past, but this is not important, it should be satisfied with the regret of the year, anyway, it has become a habit of being abused recently.


    Although she was abused, it also meant that she could do her best to fight heartily and heartily. Moreover, she didn''t have to worry about death, and it would not be the last battle in her life.


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    ...


    Fighting madness is the most troublesome.


    Just like Salvatore Tony, it feels very rascal. After all, he is his own, and it is impossible to kill him. He is just like brown sugar.


    Even if I have been beaten countless times, I still get up like Xiaoqiang and continue to pester you.


    A few times it was okay, and it was too annoying to be challenged. Many people hid when they saw him. This is the type of person in front of him, but he can''t be bothered by Tianchen.


    "Okay, I''ll transfer it to him for you!" Tianchen finally agreed upon seeing this. It wasn''t him who should have the headache, and it was not easy to think of being shot by someone.


    With that, a black hole suddenly appeared.


    Throwing this ¡®challenge book¡¯ into it, the black hole slowly became smaller and eventually disappeared.


    ...


    "Something else?"


    "Recently, the''Lizetania Mutation'' attracted some people''s attention. After that, I received some invitations and went to Asterisk for a round." Fan Xinglu said.


    Originally, she planned to rush to Lazetania immediately, but she had no choice but to cancel. It didn''t take long to come back. She heard that Tianchen was on the way back, so she came to wait.


    "Certain people" refer to people who are similar to her, special existences, they have various names such as "fairies" in ancient times, and they are very mysterious.


    Even in this era of gradual changes in the ¡®Star Vessel Generation¡¯, there is still an over-spec existence, and a Fan Xinglu is enough to negotiate with the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium.


    In fact, few people have kept in touch with her over the long years. The one I met recently was half a century ago.


    Most people like them who have attained ¡®longevity¡¯ live in seclusion, but she is a different kind of being so active.

 Chapter 1753：

    "It''s still as boring as before. It''s too easy for them to give up their''attachment'', laughing, happy, crying, worrying, worrying...this is life."


    "Without desires and desires, sitting and watching the vicissitudes of life, and drifting away from the world, they may feel that they have become the "gods" they understand." Fan Xinglu continued.


    Do these people really understand "God"?


    "and then?"


    "They are also scared now." Fan Xinglu clutched her stomach and laughed out of her mind.


    The world has changed drastically, watching the passage of time and power change with cold eyes, fearing that such a position will be broken, being involved in some conspiracy, and being unable to leave the world anymore.


    "It''s in these places, I don''t know if I''m still there now, anyway, I can''t hide it from you anyway."


    Fan Xinglu called out the space window and passed to Tianchen a world map with some locations marked on it. I don''t know if she has moved after she has been there.


    But as long as they are still in this world, there is absolutely no way to disappear from God''s eyes. I believe they should not have any luck themselves!


    "The old man should go back and continue training his disciples."


    "Goodbye to the''Six Garden Meeting''!"


    Although she doesn''t care whether they can win the "Phoenix Star Martial Festival", the stronger the training, the more exciting the "Phoenix Star Martial Festival", which can feast her eyes on her.


    After saying this, Fan Xinglu''s figure disappeared from the office.


    ...


    "Do you want to deal with it?"


    Restia''s figure appeared, her eyes cast on the virtual map.


    With her power, clean up some lives below S grade, as long as it is not a rule-breaking force like the ¡®Krypton Warrior¡¯, and a handful of outstanding creatures.


    Basically, it''s the same as mowing.


    "Just ignore it."


    In the world under the rule of the kingdom, many worlds have people like this, who have not taken refuge in them, have no interest in everything outside, and live in seclusion, watching the passage of time.


    Everyone has their own way of being, and may laugh at them for being boring, but in most cases, as long as they are safe, they are basically too lazy to pay attention to them.


    It is interesting to have more ¡®excellents of the world¡¯, but it¡¯s boring if they are cleaned up. For the middle and lower ¡®testers¡¯ in the future, they will hide ¡®opportunities¡¯.


    Perhaps, there are lucky guys who can get inheritance and guidance from them.


    ...


    At this moment, Yobuki Yingjirou and Claudia appeared on the space window.


    After operating it, the office door opened.


    Fan Xinglu is the only one who can sneak into his back garden here at will, and dare to put it into practice, and none of the others have the guts.


    "Welcome back!"


    "There is a lot of noise on Lezetania''s side!" Claudia smiled.


    "How much do you know?"


    "all."


    "Your mother, or Radislev Ballutsik?"


    "I''ve seen it all, Professor Baru Tosik, who arrived in Asterisk yesterday and was a guest at the academy. I didn''t expect that the truth hidden in the''Boundary Dragon'' would be."


    Speaking of this, he glanced at Yobuki Yingjirou and didn''t say any more.


    Some doubts were also answered.


    "I will discuss my personal matters in detail, Yepiao should have something to look for you." Claudia walked aside after speaking.


    "It seems that I have come at a bit out of time." Yapuki Yingjirou smiled bitterly, and seemed to have heard something that shouldn''t have been heard, but she didn''t continue speaking.


    "Do you remember the email I sent you two days ago?"


    The mail two days ago was a report on the progress of investigating the ¡®list¡¯, including the discovery of the ¡®sky mist¡¯.


    "Want to go see it?"


    "Also."


    Anyway, there is nothing wrong now.


    Item 0070


    Asterisk Central District, treatment center.


    I''ve been here not long ago, and Priscilla seemed to be discharged from the hospital that day.


    Here, it is divided into a high-rise building for diagnosis, treatment and inspection, and an inpatient building. The latter was the last time I went to, and this time it was the "dean¡¯s room" for the former.


    As if already aware of their arrival, the door of the''dean''s room'' automatically slid aside.


    "You came?"


    A woman in the uniform of the garrison turned her head and looked at Tianchen. As for the attendant of Yingshirou Yechuu, her sight only stayed on him for a moment.


    ...


    Claudia did not come this time, as she said, she had already been here.


    Compared with Eijirou Yabuki who is a member of the ¡®movie star¡¯, her intelligence sources are more accurate, directly derived from her mother, in other words, the unified enterprise consortium ¡®Galaxy¡¯.


    During this period of time, her mother, who was able to abandon her family and family at any time, contacted her from time to time. She knew the purpose and wanted to get first-hand information through her.


    After all, she has been by Tianchen''s side all the time, and she may occasionally hear some information.


    To put it straight, she suddenly has use value now.


    Of course, she has not mentioned all the secrets of "Pan Dora" to others, and probably only knows its creator and the people named by the "Galaxy" as gods.


    ...


    "You are everywhere, what are you going to do this time?" Helga Lindoval asked suspiciously.


    ¡®List¡¯, this person also sent her a copy a few days ago.


    Therefore, the ¡®Star Hunting Security Team¡¯ had to be involved in this matter, and the deeper the investigation, the more puzzled and troublesome it became, and instead he looked like a okay person.

 Chapter 1754：

    The conspiracy of others is secret, this person is good, completely upright and unabashedly using them to promote, the key is that there is no way to stop him.


    Recently, Asterisk has been so chaotic, in the final analysis, he can''t get rid of it.


    I heard that there was also a mess on the ¡®Lezetania¡¯ side.


    "It''s just waking up the sleeping girl." Tian Chen said slowly.


    "..."


    Suddenly, Helga Lindoval held his forehead with his hand.


    Pushing a hand, making a beginning, and then watching the development of a series of events coldly and wickedly, is simply this kind of practice, but it is even more troublesome.


    "Humph--!"


    At this time, a voice sounded!


    Following the reputation, an old man in a white robe was straight-faced.


    "I hope your ability is the same as your tone." As the old man said, he took the lead in leading the way.


    "The Dean is like this. After all, five years have passed, and I still can''t wake up." Helga Lindoval explained helplessly.


    His casual tone may make the dean very upset.


    ...


    Soon, a group of people came to a special area of ??the treatment hospital. This area is accessible only by the dean and a handful of staff, and the density is extremely high.


    Of course, in addition to the staff of the treatment center, you can also see the guards of the spy agencies of the schools.


    This matter can no longer be handled by the''treatment hospital''.


    Institutions such as the ¡®Star Hunting Guard¡¯ and the ¡®Treatment Hospital¡¯ are indeed very independent, but in the final analysis, it is difficult to refuse the request of a consolidated enterprise consortium.


    "Arrived!"


    Calling out the optical keyboard, after a series of operations, finally stepped into a room.


    In the room, a young girl is lying down. In the empty room, there are also some staff members who are recording data and manipulating large instruments.


    "Under the effect of a certain ability, her body is close to suspended animation. I have tried various methods in the past five years, but still can''t release the ability." Speaking of this, the old man was a little unwilling.


    On the one hand, it is unwilling to be a doctor, unable to treat patients.


    On the other hand, he is also unwilling to be able to solve this problem with his proud technology. After all, he is already at the top of the world in terms of treatment.


    "The Consolidated Enterprise Consortium also gave a feasible treatment plan. It is said that it was proposed by the Alecan Institute, Hilda Jean Rowlands."


    "You shouldn''t use this plan!" Helga Lindoval raised an eyebrow and looked at the boy.


    In fact, the dissolution could have already begun. Under the will of the unified enterprise consortium, Hilda worked out the plan immediately and happily waited for the order.


    As a reward, she proposed to lift the penalty for being restricted from using facilities due to an experimental accident a few years ago, and the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium immediately agreed to her request.


    The reason why he didn''t start to release his abilities was mainly because no one knew exactly what kind of thinking Tianchen was holding. It was difficult to guess his mind and wait for his meaning.


    Therefore, they did not venture to wake up the girl.


    "That over there, don''t spoil my good deeds."


    In the room, a young girl with big eyes in the uniform of the Alecan Institute turned her head and looked at Helga dissatisfiedly, who was using the radical method.


    This ¡®School Sorceress¡¯ completely ignored her meaning.


    She wanted to see, what kind of power this Fan Xinglu spoke, standing in another dimension, was so terrible that the consolidated enterprise consortium would obey orders.


    "Wake her up." Tian Chen took a deep look at her and said.


    When everyone was puzzled, a sword suddenly appeared above the girl, and then a chain appeared around her. With a light wave of the magic sword, the chain shattered in an instant!


    "Sure." Tianchen motioned, and Restia disappeared again.


    [This sword? ¡¿


    Helga Lindoval was startled. Before the sword disappeared, he seemed to glance at her, and then he lost his senses for a moment.


    When she recovered, the sword had disappeared.


    At this moment, as long as centuries, she saw the endless gloom, eternal silence, and the miraculous and frustrating morning light.


    And, the moving breath of life emanating from the depths of the darkness.


    At this moment, she finally understood the meaningful words that Fan Xinglu had said a few days ago, that they were indeed standing in another dimension.


    It is also different from some ancient ¡®immortals¡¯ and the like, this is the real existence outside the world.


    At the same time, I also understood Fan Xinglu''s desire and fighting will, as if he was moved by seeing the new world, and a similar mood emerged.


    He shook his head and buried this thought in my heart.


    ...


    "This is really moving, miraculous power." Xierda pushed his glasses, and a mood similar to Helga rose.


    Indeed, it seems to have opened up a new world, and what was pursued before seems to have become insignificant.


    At the same time, I also thought of the reason why Aenesda Jonet and Camilla''s gang have been sneaking around recently and have become lack of interest in factional disputes.


    They may have already witnessed higher and more possibilities, meaningless factional disputes, and they may be like clowns in their eyes.


    "woke up!"


    The voice of a staff member brought everyone back to reality.


    Item 0071


    [Dazzling lights. ¡¿


    ¡¾here is? ¡¿


    The girl slowly opened her eyes, the long-lost light made her a little uncomfortable.


    However, she lost consciousness before she thought more, and after a short awakening, she fell into a deep sleep again. This time she fell asleep as normal, and she would wake up soon.


    "Check in detail."


    The old man as the dean, Yang Kobel, took a deep look at Tianchen and said to the staff on the side.

 Chapter 1755：

    "OK."


    "..."


    "The ability to be a''witch'' is very interesting, in fact, it has been like that, and can live a long, long time." Xirda looked at the girl who was sleeping again, and said casually.


    There are definitely people who are willing to''live'' in this way and get a longer life.


    Life span is an eternal subject no matter in which world you live. After all, there are very few people who have attained ¡®longevity¡¯. To prolong life as much as possible is a longing for too many people.


    There are countless people who are crazy about this.


    "You also crave more time?"


    "I don''t deny it." Hilda did not deny similar thoughts after hearing this.


    A longer life means more time and opportunities to complete your own experiments.


    Even, explore more.


    "Then I wish you success."


    ...


    Tianchen, Helga Lindoval, and Yabuki Yingshirou walked out of the room, leaving the underground area without stopping.


    "What else do you want to say?" Tian Chen stopped and asked casually.


    Behind the three of them, the girl in glasses followed.


    "After all, you let me lose my job opportunity." Hilda Jane Rowlands narrowed her eyes and showed a weird smile.


    "Then?"


    "Are you interested in hiring me? Or, to fund my research? It would be better if the punishment on my back could be relieved." Hilda stated the purpose.


    "You have this value?" Tian Chen said with great interest.


    "certainly!"


    "The woman of the ¡®sculptor¡¯, should you arrange something? I don¡¯t think it is worse than her." Hilda replied confidently, even arrogantly.


    "It sounds interesting, so wait and see."


    ...


    "Are you really going to fund her dangerous research?" Helga Lindoval frowned.


    At the same time, there was a headache!


    The man next to him is simply adding to the flames anytime, anywhere, Hilda Jane Rowlands is also a dangerous existence, and many people know what happened in the first place.


    "You should understand her rumors."


    This person can mobilize the power of the consolidated enterprise consortium at will. It makes no sense to not know the information of Hilda Jan Rowlands.


    "Is this important?"


    "Well, Miss Guard Captain, I won''t interrupt your patrol anymore. See you if you have a chance!"


    Outside the treatment hospital, Tian Chen said goodbye casually.


    Seeing the fading background, Helga Lindoval was speechless for a long time.


    What she cares about, what she cares about, what she cares about... is not the same thing as what she cares about.


    This kind of people are outside the world, but they are imprisoned in this world by all kinds of things, and their mentality and way of thinking are completely incomprehensible.


    He shook his head and put aside the mixed thoughts.


    His eyes turned to this city again, this city that is currently undercurrents.


    She knew part of the hidden secrets of the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival". This time, the consolidated enterprise consortium asked her to cooperate in the investigation, but she did not let her do it in vain.


    At least a large part of the intelligence was shared with her.


    She knows very well that this "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" is the highlight. The most exciting scene in this script, the "wish" of the winner, is crazy for all insiders.


    In the next period of time, there will be a lot of noise, and this kind of city will never be quiet in secret.


    And she wants to maintain a balance as much as possible.


    In fact, she could also sit on the sidelines, but she still couldn''t do it after all, and sometimes she was a little envious of Fan Xinglu''s free will.


    ...


    Back to the Star Guide Academy, it was already noon.


    School, restaurant.


    "There''s still something to do with the Information Department, so let''s not bother." Yingjirou Yapuki smiled and left.


    Not far away, Uris, Claudia, Kirin Toto, and Shasha Gong Saye, who had been in a relationship before, were looking towards this side, and he left with interest.


    "Please use!"


    Claudia stood up and walked towards the meal ticket machine.


    Soon, the familiar dish named "Extremely Spicy¡¤Devil¡¤Mapo Tofu" was brought to him again.


    "This is the last meal I promised you."


    Shasha Gong Shaye also brought two ¡®devil¡¯ lunches for three in front of Tianchen. Vaguely, some students nearby could hear subtle discussions.


    There was even a sound of drooling in fear...


    Last time Uriss had a duel with Kirin Tofuji, she took part in the gambling as Tianchen said, made a big bet, and made a fortune, and she casually agreed to invite him to dinner next time.


    However, this kind of ¡®big meal¡¯ is totally unhappy.


    "..."


    "Actually, this taste is quite amazing, but it doesn''t suit my taste very much. I would like to see you make it yourself." Tianchen looked at the face and said with a smile on the girl.


    Nostalgia, one time is enough.


    Although he said that, he still picked up the spoon at hand.


    [Is that so? ] Juris on the side thoughtfully.

 Chapter 1756：

    "Try all of them?"


    Looking at the several young girls who were onlookers, Tianchen pointed to the meal coupon machine in the distance.


    "Please allow me to refuse."


    "Yes."


    "Senior''s taste is really... surprising!"


    "..."


    Hearing that, several people shook their heads without hesitation, and they had obviously experienced this kind of devil''s cooking firsthand.


    "Why are you all together today?"


    It''s normal for Ulys to be with Claudia. After all, they knew each other before, and now they are still teammates who train and make training plans together every day.


    And with the latter two, there is not much friendship.


    "Actually, I''m here to thank you today." Todo Kirin said softly, while looking at Claudia.


    "Are you determined?"


    "Yes."


    Perhaps, the unexpected duel with Uriss last time made her see Uriss consciousness, which contrasted sharply with her own confusion, and gave her a lot of touches.


    In this way, she should have made a decision.


    And against her uncle, Claudia should have helped send Toto Koichiro.


    "In addition, it is also a celebration of Sha Shagong''s classmates, who have obtained the pure Xinghuang style arms!"


    "Yes?"


    After leaving these days, I just came back, and after chatting with Fan Xinglu for a while, I went directly to the treatment hospital.


    These days, he hasn''t had time to pay attention to what happened to Asterisk. Now that she is armed with pure starlight, it should have happened in the last few days.


    Her purpose seems to be to promote the brilliant weapons made by her father, but using the power of pure starlight weapons seems a bit contrary to this purpose.


    However, Tianchen was not interested in paying attention to other people''s private affairs, and how to do it was her own choice.


    Item 0072


    "You should be thankful, but it''s not me!" Claudia chuckled lightly. The student union, to be precise, the president''s name is really useful, and the other party regressed when they mentioned the student union.


    Even Koichiro Tofuji didn''t even dare to say a word of nonsense.


    "The president shouldn''t mind it!"


    "..."


    You have cut first and then played, what else can you say?


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter, since she is already enlightened, she can only help a little bit.


    "Many thanks."


    Kirin Todo stood up and bowed deeply, this time very rare without being shy.


    "It is a reward to be able to show a more exciting battle." Tianchen nodded.


    "This time, we will also participate in the''Phoenix Star Martial Festival''." Shasha Gong Saye took over Toto Kirin''s words.


    Obviously, they teamed up!


    Most of the students who participated in the''Star Martial Festival'', or came to this city, have a wish to realize, and they have not yet become students who have given up the''Star Martial Festival''.


    "Are you pure Xinghuang armed?"


    Tianchen called out the space window and checked the information on that batch of new pure Xinghuang style weapons.


    "''King of Sky''? This is it!"


    "Is it called this name?" Shasha Gongsha Ye was taken aback.


    This pure Xinghuang style weapon does not have a name. The people in the''Equipment Bureau'' said it was impossible to name it because there was no information.


    Let her figure it out, or ask the ¡®student union¡¯.


    Others also pricked their ears. Claudia only heard the introduction of ¡®interesting¡¯ and ¡®good firepower¡¯ about this pure star-brilliant weapon.


    But his evaluation is totally unbelievable.


    It''s not that he lied, but that the height of his stand was different. In their opinion, the ordinary things in his mouth were still out of specification and could not be used as a reference at all.


    In the end, I didn''t continue to talk about it, and kept a little look forward to it.


    ...


    "Speaking of which, have you started preparing for the''Phoenix Star Martial Festival''?"


    "Preparation has been started according to your requirements, and I suddenly asked this, what requirements are you planning to make?" Claudia replied.


    Some of the previously changed rules are already troublesome enough, and it seems that the president is not ready to stop.


    "The stage where the''Phoenix Star Martial Arts'' was held in previous years seems a little inappropriate this time." Tian Chen said suddenly.


    Considering the power of these pure Xinghuang-style armed forces, this large-scale stage for holding the Xingwu Festival in this city is still not suitable. You can destroy it at will!


    The ¡®defensive barrier¡¯ may not necessarily be able to block it.


    If the user can''t use much of the power of the new type of pure starlight weapons, the''defensive barrier'' can still be blocked, but only a part of it can be defeated.


    In addition, the battle arena is too small, which is also very inappropriate.


    "To rebuild a larger stage with stronger defensive barriers, or just cancel the stage restrictions?" Tian Chen put down his spoon and thought about it.


    "The audience is not important anyway."


    This game is mainly for him, and the others are incidental. For now, a Lu Yinghua must be added.


    In addition, you can also invite interested guys from the kingdom to come to the projection.


    Except for Claudia and Jules''s face changes, the other two were completely at a loss. The former knew that his order would surely be fulfilled.


    The change of the stage also means that the rules of the "Phoenix Star Martial Festival" have to be changed, tactical coordination and other aspects have to be re-enacted, and the audience is not important and the like is speechless.

 Chapter 1757：

    Of course, Claudia knows more than Uriss. This "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" is not for profit and other purposes, but simply to compete for that desire.


    In other words, this game is to please this, and perhaps other similar beings, to get rewards from him and them, which is different from the previous purpose.


    In the past, the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium promised to realize the winner''s "wish" in order to arouse the atmosphere and lure the "Star Vessel Generations" to come to this city and participate in the competition.


    Through the "Star Martial Festival", countless benefits and influence have been earned, and the "wish-making" paid seems insignificant.


    Now, it''s completely different!


    ...


    As the most influential event in the entire world, if such changes are made at will, several integrated corporate consortiums will definitely be burnt out and inexplicably gloat.


    Even if they rule the world, this behavior will still cause a series of troubles.


    "After all, the scale and intensity of the battle will be a bit high, and maybe there will be a situation similar to the first runaway of this debt princess." Tianchen cast his eyes on Uriss.


    "It wasn''t all my fault that time, and don''t call that title anymore." Uriss flushed.


    If it is still on the previous stage, the audience is watching the game with their lives, and it is not impossible for the entire dome to be destroyed or even spread to the surrounding areas.


    Even if the consolidated enterprise consortium doesn''t care, these contestants can''t ignore it.


    In the final analysis, most of them are students in the sun, not people like Yakui Yingshiro. They don''t care about attacking the people and things like that. They shouldn''t be able to do it!


    In addition, in this world, the punishment for the ¡®Star Vessel Generation¡¯ is particularly severe, and they dare not. Such a tight-knit game would seem very boring.


    "Forget it, I don''t bother to bother about this kind of trouble, and convey my words to''Yinhe'' and let them figure it out. There may be a lot of''audiences'' this time." Tianchen said.


    "I understand." Claudia replied.


    No one dares to watch him at any time. If the words here are not communicated, the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium will not know, let Claudia pass a word.


    Having said this, pick up the spoon again.


    Under the gaze of shocked or horrified eyes, he settled the ¡®big meal¡¯ served by the ¡®warm¡¯ of these few without changing his face, and left the restaurant.


    ...


    Student Union, temporary office.


    "Eavesdropping is not a good thing."


    The voice fell, and a figure slowly appeared before her eyes.


    "''Phoenix Xingwu Festival''? You seem to have prepared an interesting show." Lu Yinghua smiled and sat down on the sofa.


    "Even if you are traveling, you have to take the initiative to create some fun. It''s boring to watch it coldly." Tianchen smiled.


    "In addition, while enjoying traveling, it is also fun to discover some manufacturable materials on the way." Tianchen added.


    "You are good at this."


    This one, according to national rumors, has been quitting his job, squeezing everything to his subordinates, desperately squeezing the labor force, and a veteran who often travels everywhere.


    In this regard, I have always had experience, and it really seems like that, but I always feel that it is more of his evil taste.


    "What happened to Lezetania?"


    "That''s it, I''ll give it all to my subordinates. I have nothing to do now. I wander around. I heard that you prepared a show when I first came here. Don''t mind adding me to the audience!" Lu Yinghua continued.


    "Just as a''audience''?"


    "Of course, it will add a little more program effect, just like you spread a lot of A-level weapons in an evil manner."


    "Whatever you want, besides, invite people from the country side. If you are interested, you can come to the projection to be the''audience''." Tianchen didn''t say much.


    Item 0073


    He can basically guess what he is going to do.


    "Jielong" also has disciples in the competition, so I probably want to train it!


    After all, the "Boundary Dragon" will become a part of the "Five Prison Sacred Sect" in the future. It is not a form of dependence on forces, and it will probably be responsible for delivering fresh blood to the headquarters.


    If the students of the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" and the "Jielong" behaved too badly, their face would not look good.


    This is also possible. After all, I heard Fan Xinglu mentioned before that no one of them is willing to test the new pure Xinghuang style weapons, and does not intend to use these so-called ¡®external forces¡¯.


    Outsiders can''t say much about ideas and the like, they can only improve their strength from other aspects.


    If he wants to do something, let him do it to make this event even more exciting.


    ...


    "Right, please..." Lu Yinghua suddenly thought of something, his face pale for a while.


    "This is custom."


    Tianchen squinted at him and interrupted him unceremoniously.


    This guy probably wanted to say, don¡¯t invite his master.


    It is indeed a practice, not to mention small-scale events, but larger-scale events such as the Seven Star Sword Dance Festival and the Nine Schools Tournament will invite high-level national players to watch the game.


    If you accept the invitation or not, say it separately, but will send out an invitation.


    After so many years, there will occasionally be some brilliant talents. Of course, compared with the people of that era, there is still a gap after all.


    Most of the acquaintances of the year are now approaching S-class, and some have even set foot in that field.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about this."


    "Today I checked the recent events in the country." Lu Yinghua changed the subject.


    "World Promotion", "World Tree", "God''s Left Hand", and more than 30 SSS-level confrontations. This kind of scene, just looking at written records and images, made me sweat.


    Know the preciousness of the "world leaves" and the difficulty of cultivating an SSS level.


    Thinking of the "Void Creature Juvenile" he got, he couldn''t help but feel dizzy. It had the potential of SSS level, and the difficulty of reaching SSS level was conceivable.


    His assets are far from enough, and he doesn''t have enough means. Using himself as feed is only enough to stuff his teeth, but the problem is that his master ordered him to be the breeder.


    "Speaking of which, how are you going to deal with the''Challenge Book'' matter?" Tian Chen changed the subject, and he didn''t continue talking about it.


    In the morning, Fan Xinglu''s "Challenge Letter" was thrown to him.


    "Challenge."

 Chapter 1758：

    "But only once. I don''t want to be stuck by the fighting frenzy, like Salvatore Tony the''King of Swords'', thank you for being insensitive." Lu Yinghua gestured a cross with both hands.


    "But the master might be a little interested in her, maybe there will be more juniors this time." Lu Yinghua glanced at Tian Chen, as if he wanted to see his expression.


    "..." MDZZ.


    "You will be surpassed." Tian Chen rolled his eyes.


    Both of them have talents and certain characteristics. The former has reached the S rank, but the latter may not be able to catch up with the latecomers. After all, her environment will soon change.


    "Just go back to the''Central World'' as little as possible."


    With that said, but the order given by the master, he still dare not disobey.


    "In addition, that compulsory task may not take as long as you think." Tianchen unceremoniously made another cut.


    Whether his SSS-level enemy has any means to speed up the removal of the''mark'', this is still unclear.


    "..."


    "Okay, I won''t invite you to drink the tea, please!" Tian Chen pointed to the office door, and directly issued an eviction order.


    "You have a lot of guests."


    The young man on the sofa smiled helplessly, and then disappeared.


    In this office, there was silence again.


    "Intruder!"


    "Mental manipulation ability." Restia''s voice sounded.


    Outside the door, someone is waiting!


    Stepped into here silently, concealing all the nearby students and members of the ¡®movie star¡¯.


    In this world, the psychic ability that can work on the ¡®Star Vessel Generation¡¯ is extremely rare, and by the standards of other worlds, it¡¯s not that surprising.


    "Did you take the initiative to find the door?"


    Calling out the space window, a figure walked in slowly.


    ...


    This is a man in a cloak. The hood covers half of his face, but it can be seen that it is a woman.


    "Tread, step--!"


    At this moment, a rush of footsteps sounded.


    "really!"


    The appearance of Claudia seemed to make the cloak man stunned.


    "The ability of the mental manipulation element can also have an impact on the''Star Vessel Generations''. It''s incredible, it''s almost been concealed!" Claudia looked at the cloak man warily.


    To her surprise, the scene did not seem to be assassination as she expected. On the contrary, her intrusion seemed very abrupt.


    [What am I worried about? ¡¿


    With the strength of this guild leader, it was obvious that the assassin was cutting melons and vegetables. There was no need to worry at all, but she still rushed over in a panic and subconsciously.


    "You..." An indifferent voice came from the cloak.


    "You are wondering why I have not been affected and noticed your whereabouts?"


    Hearing her words, I noticed that the girl in front of her was already holding two swords, and there was a mysterious imprint on each of the swords that radiated light and mysterious aura.


    Seeing this scene, the man in the cloak was silent.


    "You seem to know this, it seems that you don''t need to explain it!" Claudia could not help squinting her eyes as she saw the other''s reaction, and thought of something.


    Then, he looked at the teenager who calmly drank tea.


    What happened in front of me, as if I didn''t care at all.


    "So, Lord President, this sneaker of unknown origin, is your''guest''?"


    "Just take it!"


    The two swords returned to the active body, and after taking a deep look at the man in the cloak, Claudia slowly exited the room.


    [Valda Vaos. ¡¿


    Outside the door, Claudia walked slowly, and the name came to mind.


    Yesterday, she met Ladislev Bartosik, and now he is in the Academy of Star Guidance Hall, and he will be here during his stay in Asterisk.


    During the conversation, she got the answer she wanted.


    At the same time, he also learned the name and general information from his mouth. According to the description, the cloaked man should have been taken from his body.


    This batch of new pure starlight weapons is not counted,''Valda Vaos'' should be regarded as a very special one.


    The''Emerald Twilight'' incident also played an important role, and it seemed to have the''mark of ouroboros'' also engraved on its body.


    This imprint exudes mysterious power. The cost of ¡®Pan Dora¡¯ experiencing death in a dream has been defended, and this time the psychic abilities have also been defended.


    The only remaining doubts are that most of the users of ¡®Pan Dora¡¯ before her were unable to persevere and even went crazy. It seemed that the ¡®mark¡¯ did not take effect, but it took effect here.


    It seems that there are any trigger conditions.


    Item 0074


    This is the truth she has been looking for.


    She was saved!


    In the dream, she experienced the pain of death. For a while, she was going crazy, but after that, she did not know why this mark was triggered.


    At that time, the "Galaxy" sensed the mystery of this imprint, and tried to pry out intelligence from the mouth of Ladislev Ballutsik.


    Secretly looking for "Pan Dora" users with qualified fitness rate, tentatively testing and observing changes, but failed again and again.


    Every user did not hold on for long.


    In fact, she was just an ¡®experiment¡¯, she was pushed by her loved ones.


    The experiment came to an end to her, because she persevered.

 Chapter 1759：

    "Yinghe" and her mother''s questioning, she passed it in a perfunctory manner. I don''t know why, they didn''t press the question.


    Yesterday, she finally got the answer from Bartosik.


    "The Milky Way" should also be clear now, but I didn''t expect to involve a lot of secrets, involving the indescribable existence.


    "Really, isn''t this more tempting?" Claudia whispered, slowly leaving the top floor of the middle building where the office is located.


    ...


    "I remember that Radislev Bartosik is now in the Academy of Star Guidance Hall. Are you interested in meeting?" Tian Chen said with interest.


    "Before coming here, I have met once. He has said a lot. He is very eager for the future." The man in the cloak replied, his tone still indifferent.


    Obviously, he learned a lot from his mouth.


    "That''s it!" Tian Chen nodded slightly.


    Radislev Bartosik was suddenly acquitted. The announcement yesterday caused a great sensation and heated discussions on the Internet.


    It stands to reason that this kind of defamation of the unified enterprise consortium will definitely be handled in a low-key manner, and even if it is really innocent, it will not change its decision.


    However, he made this decision.


    The whereabouts of Radislev Bartosik is not a secret, and now a lot of news media and the school news department are busy interviewing him.


    The man in front of me had seen Baru Tosik secretly, which is not very surprising.


    ...


    "Come on, your purpose?"


    "Please allow the plan of the''Golden Branch League''." The cloak man continued.


    As long as this person, no, this ¡®god¡¯ doesn¡¯t allow it, no matter what they do, it¡¯s meaningless. They¡¯re here to get permission.


    "Oh? No problem." Tianchen replied.


    "..."


    It doesn''t matter what they do, and he is not interested in asking, maybe when they implement the plan, he is no longer in this world.


    Leave these things to others for headaches!


    Moreover, with the attitude of the nation, most of the world under the rule is left to its own development and rarely exerts direct influence.


    In this world, the unknown will be more exciting. If the future is directly specified, this will kill the possibility and lose the expected value.


    "By the way, give me your body."


    After saying this, Tian Chen himself felt a little awkward.


    "The body you occupy is an important person to one of my acquaintances. In exchange, I will give you a new and suitable body."


    Mental power scanned it and got various detailed data.


    Alchemy robots, dolls, artificial life forms, etc., can be customized by any country force, and the suitability rate is absolutely close to 100%.


    In fact, it is completely possible to grab it directly, and to achieve this point, it is not that he has always insisted on ¡®equal exchange¡¯, but the reason above.


    Just want to know how far they can do it.


    Anyway, even if he had already left by then, it was easy to know what happened in this world.


    "You can make some requirements, such as gender, appearance, human race, non-human race, how many arms you want to wear, etc., all can be customized."


    "In terms of style, horror, bloody, beautiful...all do."


    At the same time, there was a cold wind blowing in the office, and it became gloomy. This kind of words seemed to permeate.


    The young man with a kind smile said such weird things.


    Change the presence of a person, goose bumps are all up!


    ¡®Valda Vaos¡¯ is not a human being, has no emotions, and doesn¡¯t care about such weird words. The other party is not joking.


    "Normal human appearance."


    The man in the cloak slowly said, as for other weird choices, he still gave up. God knows what is wrong, and the alien race is completely at a loss.


    "If it''s time, it''s tomorrow, the location is the treatment center."


    "I understand!"


    The man in the cloak covered half of his face with his head, and he could be seen nodding.


    "Please!" Tian Chen said.


    Slowly got up and watched the man in the cloak swagger and walk in the academy until he left the academy.


    During the period, many students passed by, but no one noticed its existence.


    This kind of ability, if only in the world, is really convenient, and other worlds have ways to resist.


    "Lestia, help me release a mission, this is its information." Through the contract, the scanned information was passed to the girl.


    "finished."


    Soon, the release of the task was completed.


    "A-level task: making a body


    Task description: Make a human female body according to the data, with a fit degree of 99% or more, and a body strength of at least Grade C or above.


    Time limit: within one day;


    Task reward: an A-level weapon;


    Publisher: Restia Ashdoy (S-level


    The moment the task was released, it prompted someone to take it.


    ¡®Central Total System¡¤Task List¡¯, there are countless people staring at every moment, and someone will know what new tasks appear the first time.


    This task is more like a welfare task.


    The level of the task was obviously increased deliberately, and the purpose was probably because of the hurry. This kind of reward is simply irresistible.


    The real difficulty of the task is actually similar to that of C+, and countless individuals and forces who have been slow to grab the task can only regret it for a while.

 Chapter 1760：

    A-level armed, that is also A, in other words it is dedicated to Tier 5, there are definitely a lot of great magicians and the like interested, and there are not many poor ones.


    In addition, this is a task issued by the S-level, and a good completion can at least leave a good impression on an existence standing in the realm of gods.


    For many forces, this is the most important point.


    Moreover, a few forces are very clear about the identity of this S-rank, he is the highest saber, and often represents his will.


    ...


    The next day, the Central District, the treatment center.


    "Why are you here again?" Yang Kobel frowned.


    "Do you not welcome me so?"


    "What do you think?" the old man asked rhetorically.


    He didn''t have much interest in knowing this person, his identity, but he caused a lot of trouble to the treatment center and affected the operation of the treatment center.


    Now, the armed forces directly under the unified enterprise consortium and the spy agencies of various schools have built this place like an iron barrel.


    As a qualified doctor, he naturally does not want to see these.


    It doesn''t exist at all to give this initiator a good face.


    Item 0075


    "Tian Wuyao will notify you as soon as he wakes up."


    "There are still many patients in the treatment hospital, so I won''t accompany him." Yang Kobel sullen his face and immediately issued an order to evict the guests.


    In fact, her name was only learned from Helga Lindoval a few days ago. When she was sent to the treatment facility, she had never heard of her name.


    It was clear back then that there were some secrets in her.


    But he is not interested, let alone intermingled. He is just a doctor and will not refuse to treat patients. If he is treated, he will be sent away as soon as possible, so as not to affect the operation of the treatment hospital.


    Obviously, he thought Tianchen was here to see Tian Wuyao.


    "I didn''t come to see her this time. You don''t have to notify me when you wake up." Tian Chen said slowly.


    After all, it was only to make this stage show with Asterisk as the stage more exciting, and I didn''t care too much about how it would develop in the future.


    "Really?" Yang Kobel frowned.


    He couldn''t understand this person.


    After doing so much, in the end it was just such an attitude. I didn''t know what I was thinking at all. Since I didn''t pay attention to it, why would I find out the sky mist and wake it up.


    The purpose is extremely strong, but now he looks indifferent.


    "Since it''s not for Tian Wuyao, what can you do this time?" the old man asked, with a vigilant expression like a thief.


    God knows if it will cause any trouble again.


    "I have an appointment to see you here."


    "Go out, turn left, there are coffee shops and restaurants." The old man''s forehead burst into blue veins.


    "There is a patient, I need to take care of you for a period of time."


    "..."


    "This time it won''t cause you trouble. In addition, the personnel of the consolidated enterprise consortium will be withdrawn from the treatment facility as soon as possible these days, how about it, is that all right?"


    Seeing his appearance, Tian Chen gave a brief explanation.


    This kind of person may have a slightly weird personality, but it is difficult for him to feel sick, or that no force will have any disgust with such a neutral doctor.


    Only then patiently said a few more words, the target was changed to a consolidated enterprise consortium, and Tianchen didn''t bother to talk nonsense.


    "Huh--!" The old man said nothing more.


    "Provide a ward and block the news." Tian Chen continued.


    ...


    Before long, the hospital building.


    On one floor, in a ward near the end of the corridor.


    It is not planned to be placed in a special area, but here, it is relatively unremarkable.


    The dean did not leave. According to his words, since it was his patient, he must be present.


    Soon, a man in a cloak walked into the room silently.


    "To clear his memory?" As if to notice the extra people, Varda Vaos''s indifferent voice sounded, and the black light radiated.


    "No need."


    The black light disappeared.


    "What you want is ready."


    "The''artificial human'', the empty shell of consciousness that has not yet been born, should meet your requirements." Restia''s figure appeared, waved her hand, and a body was added to the hospital bed.


    "According to your information, the suitability rate given by the''Atlas Academy'' is 99.99%. The B-level cyborgs, in addition, after the second transformation, they have the''star power''."


    Only C-level was required for the task, but Atlas Institute still gave an excessive quality.


    While talking, he handed Varda Vaos a piece of information, which listed a series of data.


    "?"


    The two people on the side heard a moment of silence.


    From these remarks, it can be learned from this document that a lot of unfamiliar knowledge, terminology, etc. are involved, but the content is a bit weird and can be called taboo.


    At the end of the information, there is actually an advertisement.


    Such a tall product, but mixed with this thing, is too ridiculous.


    In recent years, all major forces in the country and various trades between different worlds have been developing. Each force has its own unique products, and small advertisements are also common.


    Don''t think that they have morals, and they have to put down their bodies for more resources, influence, status, etc., without resources, they will only be opened up by other forces.


    The more resources there are, the more powerhouses there are, and the more they can attract fresh blood to join.

 Chapter 1761：

    In this world, there is still this kind of power? The two remembered the name ¡®Atlas House¡¯ in their hearts.


    ¡®Valda Vaos¡¯ learned a lot from Ladislev Ballutsik, and guessed that this force should not be in this world.


    ¡­


    "If you think it''s okay, you can start now." Tian Chen pointed to the artificial human body and said.


    "Can."


    Varda Vaos did not hesitate, this was already the best result.


    Most importantly, there is no right to refuse!


    Yesterday¡¯s conversation and some of his previous behaviors can analyze some of this person¡¯s thoughts and goals, and it feels more like watching the excitement.


    Do not care about good and evil, completely arbitrary posture.


    Previously, it was because of the ¡®list¡¯ he distributed that led to the desperate investigation of the ¡®Golden Branch League¡¯, and now the other two are still being monitored for 24 hours.


    To provide it with a body in exchange, instead of directly taking away his current body, should also be to watch it and the "Golden Branch League".


    He is not in the game, neither an enemy nor an ally.


    His position is the same when dealing with other academies and conglomerates.


    ¡­


    Not long after, a figure left the ward.


    "finished!"


    Tianchen looked at the figure on the hospital bed, and there was already a person on it.


    Before, the necklace she had hung was already hung on the body that she had left just now.


    "The body is occupied, and the consciousness is forced to sleep for a long time. Forcibly awakening may cause some problems." Yang Kobel said with a serious expression on his face.


    Before, the ¡®necklace¡¯ explained the general situation, so it can analyze the patient¡¯s condition.


    Speaking of it, there is actually such a weird ¡®pure star-brilliant weapon¡¯. With this ability to hide and delete memories, don¡¯t be too scary.


    There is such a danger in Asterisk, and the other side seems to be planning some conspiracy, and shook his head helplessly.


    This matter, he can only be silent.


    "If you wake up naturally, maybe the next moment, maybe a few years later, or maybe...you should have a way." Yang Kebel said, looking at Tianchen.


    "certainly!"


    "We will take care of this. Follow-up inspections, training, etc., are all handed over to you. In addition, the news here should be completely blocked as much as possible."


    "If you want a lot of media to block the door every day, when I didn''t say it," Tian Chen said.


    The teacher of the world-class singer, once exposed, there will definitely be a lot of people interested.


    "What is her identity?"


    The old man frowned and was blocked by the media. Naturally, he didn''t want to see it. This is a place to treat patients and needs to be quiet.


    "You will know soon."


    Item 0076


    "I will arrange a credible person."


    "But you also know that this can''t be hidden from the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium." Yang Kobel nodded. He also didn''t know how many of their dark children were in the treatment hospital.


    This kind of organization can never be completely controlled by him alone.


    What''s more, he has no desire for power and has never paid much attention to these matters.


    If you just concealed the news from the news media, it would be very simple. Even if there are spies among the staff, such as doctors and nurses, it would be fine. They should understand what they should do.


    "It''s okay." Tianchen waved his hand casually.


    Even if you know it, what can you do?


    "By the way, one thing I almost forgot."


    "Treatment costs!"


    Tianchen called out the space window and paid a large sum of money to the''treatment hospital''.


    "You are generous."


    Yang Kobel checked the account of the treatment hospital and revealed an unexpected look.


    In many cases, the treatment center will lose money, such as Tian Wuyao. The funds paid at the beginning of the year have been exhausted, but the treatment of her has never been interrupted.


    This place does not exist as a profit organization. This is also the fact that the dean is actually very good.


    Suddenly, Tianchen was pleasing to the eye a lot.


    It''s not his power, but this huge sum of money can be used in many places.


    Buy more and better equipment, medicines, and hire ¡®magicians¡¯ and ¡®witches¡¯ with better healing abilities and more experience.


    "Anyway, it was drawn directly from the side of the''Galaxy'', you can use it whatever you want."


    "..." The old man was speechless for a while.


    In fact, he has no assets now, and his usual expenses are all provided by ¡®Galaxy¡¯. Silvia gave a sum of money before, but he squandered it a long time ago.


    If you are interested, making money is still very simple.


    Illegal methods aside, you can get massive amounts of money by participating in a gambling, but you just don¡¯t bother to pay attention to this kind of thing.


    ¡­


    At noon, Kwai Enwei Children¡¯s and Girls¡¯ School.


    The fork in a girl''s hand fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    At this moment, many young girls nearby were watching her eating, showing unexpected looks. They saw this panic on her face for the first time.


    In front of me, on the space window, I received an email, and the sender was ¡®Therapeutic Hospital¡¯.


    At first, I felt baffled, but after opening it and browsing, I couldn''t even care about my usual manners.

 Chapter 1762：

    "Usra..."


    She sent an application for leave to the chairman of the board, and even ignoring whether the other party agreed or not, the girl simply disguised herself to get rid of some people who followed her out of curiosity.


    The event that was originally arranged today was completely left behind by her. Nothing is as important as this, even if you give up your status as a world-class singer.


    It is precisely because of this that Pedora did not stop her. On the one hand, it is best to deal with this matter in a low-key manner, so as not to have a greater impact.


    On the other hand, even if an espionage agency is dispatched, it is difficult to stop her.


    In addition, Pedora also received the above message.


    "The person she had been looking for was found!"


    "There seems to be something hidden in it. The director of the Star Guidance Academy should understand what he did this time, but he didn''t disclose it." A voice sounded.


    "Watch the change." Another voice said.


    "The''Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival'' will cancel the rules of destroying the school badge to win. At the same time, the stage and the place of the competition will be canceled, and a preliminary agreement has been made to build a water arena."


    "Tell the participating students."


    "..."


    ...


    In the afternoon, the student union temporary office.


    As always, leaning on the swivel chair, looking at the scenery outside, drinking tea, looking up some information and scanning the news through the space window.


    "Boom--!"


    "this is?"


    I glanced at what looked like a bento box in front of me, and I probably had some guesses.


    "Anyway, accept it with gratitude!"


    Ulith embraced her hands, turned her head, and she could see a little embarrassment on her face.


    "so it is."


    I remember that when I was enjoying that devil''s cooking yesterday, she did say that she prefers cooking by herself. This sentence should be recorded in her heart!


    "You seem to be in the''treatment home'' all morning, and I never heard that you have been to the restaurant, so Jules prepared lunch specially." On the side, Claudia added.


    "I''m interested."


    "Try it first!" Claudia continued.


    Opening the bento box, there were some sandwiches inside, and Tian Chen picked up one of them.


    "not bad."


    The girl finally breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Tianchen''s words.


    "Anyway, just satisfied, I have to go back soon."


    In order to prepare for this, it is estimated that the teacher''s spike bat will have to be met again. Obviously, it is already late for the afternoon class.


    ...


    "You are in a good mood!"


    When the two left, Restia''s figure appeared.


    "Together?" Tian Chen pointed to the lunch box.


    "Forget it, this is something someone made for you personally. Next time I will make one by myself. It''s definitely better than her." Restia squinted and convinced herself.


    During this period of time, I was bored and read a lot of materials, such as music and cooking.


    From many worlds, there are ordinary people, and there are various supernatural systems. In this respect, she is very confident.


    "Then I will look forward to it!"


    "Ding--!"


    At this moment, a prompt sounded.


    This is an email, and the sender is Silvia.


    ¡¾thanks. ¡¿


    The content of the mail is so simple, and I don''t feel perfunctory, but I can feel the weight and emotions in it.


    Some things can''t be said.


    Restia, who also saw this email, showed a look of helplessness.


    ...


    Time passed by unconsciously.


    In the next few months, he did nothing more, but lived quietly in this city like usual students and tourists.


    There is still one week away from the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival".


    On this day, the Student Union Office.


    The high-level building that was destroyed before has been rebuilt in the past few months, and that temporary office naturally ended its mission.


    In fact, it was completed very early. The technology developed with the core of falling stars and universal elements, which is unique to this era, makes it extremely efficient to do many things.


    "The site has been completed, and the consortium personnel of the integrated enterprise and the technicians of the various schools are testing it. Generally speaking, it is an amazing project!" Claudia exclaimed.


    Calling out the space window is a clear top view, a huge water arena appears, even a small island.


    The island is round as a whole, with a diameter of at least several kilometers.


    "All new materials developed by the Alecan Research Institute are used, and the heat resistance, strength and other aspects are extremely high."


    Of course, even so, it is still not very optimistic. After repeated battles, this small island must be in a mess.


    She could already predict the intensity and scale of the battle.


    Item 0077


    Asterisk undercurrents are surging, but after all, there are only a handful of insiders. On the bright side, the pre-match atmosphere in several cities is extremely strong and has been going on for a long time.

 Chapter 1763：

    In the past few months, people with aspirations rarely waste time.


    During this period of time, the situation of the "formula ranking battles" of each academy changed slightly, and the "start page twelve people" frequently moved up and down, but the top ranks gradually stabilized.


    The number of holders of the''Pure Starlight Armament'' has also increased a bit.


    A very small number of the top students are far apart from the average "starting page twelve students" and lower students.


    Although in the past few months, most students have kept a low profile and hidden their strengths, but based on the strength of their own team, one can roughly estimate the strength of others.


    This ¡®water arena¡¯ was prepared for this group of people, and the other students in the competition were not even a foil.


    The destructive power and combat power are absolutely amazing.


    Therefore, this venue is not well prepared.


    ...


    "There is no ¡®defensive barrier¡¯ on the field," Claudia said.


    Because the combat range may be larger, beyond the arena area and spread to the water outside the arena, there is no ¡®defense barrier¡¯ at all, and the range is not limited.


    The air, the ground, and the surface of the water can all become the place of engagement.


    "At the same time, the live audience was cancelled."


    "It seems that there are a lot of equipment and equipment to broadcast the game." Claudia continued.


    How to let people see the game, it seems that there is a corresponding arrangement.


    As mentioned above, if there is not enough strength and defense enough, on-site watching will definitely be affected, even if it is not safe to fly in the air, it is simply cancelled.


    This incident caused an uproar in the world!


    No matter how puzzled, dissatisfied, or discussed, the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium ignored it.


    The artificial construction of this arena island cost a huge amount of money.


    The funds invested in the previous "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" are completely incomparable with this one. This alone has caused an unprecedented sensation in the world.


    In addition, the sudden change of the rules has moved closer to the rumored taboo "Erosion Martial Arts", which is full of mysteries.


    This time the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival", in the eyes of most people, was full of doubts.


    But because of this, it has become more sensational than before.


    "The''treatment home'' is also ready." Claudia sighed.


    Part of the rules in this part of the "Phoenix Star Martial Festival" imitating the "Ecstasis Martial Arts", there are bound to be wounded and even dead.


    In fact, the normal "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" in the past has not been uncommon. The malicious behaviors and accidents of the contestants are endless.


    Even if the performance is mostly in nature, it is still fighting. Even if there are more rules to prevent such situations, since it is fighting, casualties are still inevitable.


    Even, it is not in the minority.


    And this time, even these preventive measures have been cancelled, and the situation will definitely be more serious than ever.


    You must know that all the enemies who participated in the war this time were extremely dangerous.


    The''treatment home'' will be on standby at any time to rescue the seriously injured.


    In the past few months, because Tianchen allocated a large amount of funds to the ¡°Therapeutic Hospital¡± through the ¡°Yinhe¡± before, other conglomerate consortia also made similar moves.


    This move is to show their attitude to Tianchen.


    Therefore, the ¡®therapeutic home¡¯ has developed rapidly, and medical equipment, medicines, and ¡®magicians¡¯ and ¡®witches¡¯ with healing abilities have been greatly enhanced than in the past.


    According to Yang Kobel, it is necessary to give back to investors anyway.


    This time, several medical teams were dispatched to be ready for rescue at any time, and they would stay a few kilometers away from the water arena, otherwise they might be affected by the aftermath of the battle.


    "That''s it!" Tian Chen nodded after listening.


    To achieve this place, I have already tried my best, and there is no need to ask for anything.


    ...


    "Speaking of which, how have you been training recently?"


    "It''s okay." Claudia smiled slightly and said nothing more.


    "The tone is pretty tight."


    Seeing what she didn''t say, Tianchen didn''t ask any more, looking rather confident and calm.


    "In that case, I will bet on you more!" Tian Chen said with a smile.


    "Bet?" Claudia was taken aback.


    When it comes to gambling, it has been quite lively recently.


    In the past, the ¡®formula ranking battle¡¯ was just organized by the academy¡¯s students for gambling, but this time, large companies, organizations, and even consortiums of integrated enterprises are participating in this matter.


    In fact, one of the channels for making profits for the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" is peripheral gambling.


    But this time there are too many strong enemies in the competition. It is said that there are also contestants who have obtained the new pure star-brilliant weapons, but they are secretive. Of course, it is very clear who is hiding her.


    After all, she can check the flow, test records, and users of this batch of new pure Xinghuang weapons.


    This alone gave her an intelligence advantage. As to whether it was unfair to the other contestants, no one had said this anyway, and the president ignored it.


    Put this aside, anyway, there may be many "dark horses" this time.


    On the contrary, a team that is considered to be a ¡®powerful contender for the championship¡¯ may be upset and defeated. These are all uncertain.


    Therefore, peripheral gambling is also unprecedentedly lively this time.


    "It''s not what you think. The bet I''m talking about is just a bet with colleagues."


    "correct¡­¡­"


    "If you win, part of you will win, how about it, is this motivation enough?" Tian Chen said slowly.


    "Very enough!"


    Claudia was taken aback when she heard the words, and immediately smiled.


    His colleagues, no matter how they think, are similarly terrifying existences, even if they bet casually and leak some benefits, the value will still far exceed all the combined gambling of the outside world.

 Chapter 1764：

    This motivation really makes people unable to calm down.


    Before, I have heard the president mentioned that there will be many real ¡®audience¡¯ on the ¡®Phoenix Star Martial Festival¡¯.


    Even if you lose, you may get an unimaginable ¡®opportunity¡¯. The ¡®wish¡¯ after winning is still the biggest reward, but it¡¯s not impossible to get other rewards.


    For example, if someone is fancyed, you may get a place to go to the ¡®Central World¡¯, and it¡¯s not impossible to even become a ¡®disciple¡¯. It can change your destiny.


    Although the probability is extremely low, after all, most of them are too high-sighted, but it is possible after all.


    In fact, if you miss this "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival", you won''t necessarily have it again for a long time to come. If you participate in the competition, you will already have a chance to show it.


    In the subsequent Xingwu Festival, whether there are still S-level and above spectators, this is not necessarily, even if there are occasions, it is impossible to have so many.


    S-level or above, enjoying eternal life, next time I want to watch the game in this world, God knows how many years later, maybe this generation will be in the soil.


    In fact, this event was not too eye-catching.


    However, it caused a great sensation within the kingdom, after all, Tianchen had mixed in.


    Item 0078


    In addition, coupled with the matter of Lu Yinghua before.


    Of course, many guys remembered this world, and as soon as they received invitations from Tianchen and Lu Yinghua, they caused a sensation inexplicably and were interested in a lot.


    On the other side of the country, peripheral gambling is also in full swing, far exceeding the scale of this world.


    The total wealth that has flowed in has made the S-class astounding.


    Of course, the gods did not participate in these gambling, but bet each other, otherwise who would dare to take it? They can play whatever they want, but individuals and strengths below the S level will have to go bankrupt.


    Participants of the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival", they don''t even know, they have become "celebrities" in many worlds inexplicably.


    In the future, if someone has the opportunity to enter the ¡®central world¡¯, I don¡¯t know what kind of expression it will be.


    ...


    "What news has Jielong have recently?"


    "The contestants of''Boundary Dragon'' have not heard from them in the past few months. It is said that they have gone out to submerge. In other words, the president should be the clearest?" Claudia asked unexpectedly.


    Given his friendship with Fan Xinglu and the ¡®Master of Jielong¡¯, Jielong¡¯s matter he wanted to know was very simple.


    "I haven''t followed it recently."


    A few months ago, I knew what Lu Yinghua was going to do, but I didn''t ask more about the specific method. In the past few months, I didn''t take the initiative to contact them.


    "In Lezetania, someone seems to have witnessed them."


    "That''s it!"


    Tianchen nodded slightly when he heard the words.


    Now, the environment in that place is really good. The concentration of ¡®universal elements¡¯ and the power of ¡®leaf of the world¡¯ escaping, practicing in that place can get twice the result with half the effort.


    In addition, there are some ¡®predecessors¡¯ of the ¡®jielong¡¯ there, warriors and Taoists who have lived for hundreds of years, and have quite different techniques from Fan Xinglu¡¯s ¡®Star Fairy Art¡¯.


    Indeed, it is a good place to practice.


    ...


    At the same time, Lezetania.


    The underground base of ¡®Jielong¡¯ is an empty and large training ground.


    "boom--!"


    "Everyone else is OK, but you kid..."


    Lu Yinghua slapped a man in the air and sneaked into the wall of the training ground. There was some helplessness in his words.


    "After all, it is the ¡®third¡¯ kind of talent in that population." Fan Xinglu sighed.


    "Oh? That one made an evaluation?" Lu Yinghua was a little surprised.


    "The third kind?"


    "Pertinent evaluation."


    He is naturally aware of this unwritten ¡®talent system¡¯. The ¡®Five Prison Sect¡¯s selection of talents is also based on this standard. Of course, the number of times is very small.


    Those who are eligible for this treatment are all talented people, but the third kind is a bit regrettable.


    "This time, the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival", the old man asked the man to help him prepare a suitable opponent, hoping to wake him up, there are some things that I have to experience personally."


    "Black box operation..."


    Lu Yinghua was speechless when he heard the words, and checked some recent news about the Central Central System. The hot gambling incident is still brewing.


    I just don''t know how many unlucky guys will bet on this guy.


    Participating teams, except for the elimination of miscellaneous soldiers in the first round, will avoid early encounters with strong teams at this time, but after the second round, they are all matched randomly.


    But now, Fan Xinglu seems to be asking that person to make this guy a miserable defeat through the black box operation.


    "Big Brother..."


    On the side, Zhao Hufeng and others heard the conversation between the two, and some did not understand, but they could still understand the operation of the black box, and looked at the front with some worry.


    After a few months, they seemed to have undergone some transformation.


    Obviously, a lot has been improved.


    They didn''t know why their master, the ¡®senior¡¯ here, and even the mysterious ¡®master of the dragon¡¯ were so disappointed and helpless with Wu Xiaohui.


    In fact, his strength has also grown, and he is still much stronger than them.


    What is the reason?


    "There is still a week, it is time to return to Asterisk, adjust the jet lag, and some piecemeal preparations before the game." Fan Xinglu said to the disciples.


    "Yes!" everyone clasped their fists and saluted.


    "how?"


    When they left one by one, Fan Xinglu looked at this S-class.


    "It needs to be polished."

 Chapter 1765：

    These Jielong students, Fan Xinglu disciples, are okay by this world standard, but in their eyes, there are only a few individuals who can catch their eyes.


    Perhaps, in the future, it can become the backbone of the "Five Prison Sacred Religion", but without special circumstances, it is difficult to reach the S-level domain, but after all, there is a slight possibility.


    Anyway, they are not eligible to enjoy the ¡®talent system¡¯.


    In the future, it is impossible to say whether he can achieve higher achievements than his evaluation. In the endless world, the most indispensable are possibilities, miracles, and opportunities.


    With that, he glanced at the figure that was coming out of the wall.


    This young man is absolutely brilliant in terms of talent alone, but he lacks some key things. He has only become a ¡®backbone¡¯, which is really a waste of talent.


    Even he felt a pity, but it was not an unchanging opportunity. It was him who really needed to be polished.


    Maybe they can wake up for a while, maybe they will be like this in their lifetime, but they are planning to push it. The Star Guidance Hall Academy should also have the same plan.


    That person has done similar things many times.


    There are many talents in this world. As he said before, to discover some good talents during the journey, Lu Yinghua has some recognition, which is really interesting.


    In this process, it is not without a trace of gain.


    "How is it? Are you interested in joining the "Five Prison Sacred Church"? We don''t have many rules, we are very free, and the treatment is excellent."


    It is true that there are not many rules, people are very free, and the treatment is even more difficult to say, but the master is a bit pitted, he himself was beaten all the way, and was beaten to the S grade.


    In my heart, silently added such a sentence.


    If Fan Xinglu shared his master''s attention, he would be much more relaxed, Lu Yinghua thought darkly.


    His tragic experience was even written into certain history books by the''Central World College'', and it became a black history that he could never erase forever. Smile point.


    Thinking of this, I really want to tear up Tianchen. These dark historical materials seem to have been approved by him. It can be said that his affairs stemmed from the other side''s evil taste.


    "talk later!"


    "There is always a sense of malice." Fan Xinglu whispered to herself.


    In any case, it is now on the eve of the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival", let''s talk about other things after this grand event!


    ...


    "After the report is over, I will leave first."


    During this period of time, I have been busy training, and the time has never been too much, as most contestants are like this.


    "By the way, this is your lunch today. It is really hard for you to solve so much every day." Claudia took out two bento boxes before leaving.


    On the table, you can see several other bento boxes with different appearances.


    This situation can be seen every day.


    A small number of acquaintances in the past few months caused this situation after seeing Uliss''s actions once, but fortunately, he didn''t have to worry about things like support.


    Item 0079


    During this period of time, it seems that many people in the academy secretly gave him a title such as ¡®big stomach king¡¯. In addition, he is particularly popular with girls and enviable.


    The number of confessions made has become a gossip topic for Asterisk.


    In the beginning, it happened almost every day. After I rejected N many times, it gradually disappeared. Thanks to this, there were more titles such as "indifferent face".


    "As long as it''s not''dark cuisine''."


    Tianchen smiled helplessly, and took the bento box that Claudia handed over.


    "Is this expressing dissatisfaction with me?" A voice faintly sounded!


    A young girl appeared quietly.


    In this regard, Claudia has not been surprised, and has seen her suddenly appear several times in the past few months.


    As for her identity, it is still a mystery.


    When looking directly at her occasionally, an inexplicable feeling arises, detached and out of place with her surroundings...


    According to what she said, her life level was a little higher, and she had only reached this level not long ago, and occasionally she would escape some breath inadvertently.


    After a few years of getting used to it, this won''t be the case.


    Claudia basically didn''t understand this statement at all.


    "Don''t bother you, see you later." Claudia said goodbye, and slowly left the student union office.


    ...


    "Should you give up?" Tian Chen turned his head and said.


    Upon hearing this, the girl looked unwilling.


    Restia''s first magic cooking, he closed his own taste and difficult to solve. Considering the horrible ingredients she used, most people are absolutely dead.


    After secretly adjusting the ¡®food¡¯ that she had redeemed on the ¡®Central System¡¯ redemption list and the ¡®food¡¯ acquired by the release mission, Tianchen¡¯s face at the time was black.


    Because of her S-level status, the people who accepted the task had to over-complete the tasks in order to leave a good impression on the senior management.


    The tentacles of a poisonous octopus in the deep sea of ??a certain world, the swamp devil crocodile, the poisonous mushroom cultivated by a wizard...


    Whether these magical creatures and materials can be used as ingredients for the time being, she didn''t deal with it well anyway, and she didn''t know where to get the menu, or simply mismatched them.


    ¡®Magic Cooking¡¯, she probably has no talent in this regard.


    Of course, Tianchen still bit the bullet and encouraged him. As a price of comfort, he is now devastated every few days.


    In contrast, Jules and the others'' cooking is too normal anymore.


    Even, it''s so normal.


    Even if you have experienced the "destruction" of the gang of chefs in the country, there is not much appetite left for ordinary cuisine, but it is far better than "killing cuisine".


    "This is the last time, the latest improvement, it is forbidden to close the sense of taste."


    "Sure enough!" The girl suddenly puffed up her face when she saw the sudden change in the youth''s expression.


    This is the reason why she can solve it without changing her face. You must know that she herself has tried her own magical cooking afterwards, and she can''t bear the smell of magic.


    "..."


    ...

 Chapter 1766：

    In the afternoon, the atrium.


    "senior--!"


    The silver-haired girl ran towards him while raising her hand.


    Obviously, she is running again every day.


    In fact, every morning, noon, and night, if there is nothing important, they will run. The price of the new pure star-shaped armed "cutter" is so painful.


    Only when Tianchen appeared or spoke, this pure Xinghuang-style weapon would be a little more peaceful, and because of this, every time Toto Kirin wanted to be lazy, he would ask him for help.


    However, the running girl is also a beautiful scenery in Asterisk.


    "Don''t bother you." After saying that, Tian Chen was about to turn around and leave.


    "Wait...that..."


    "what?"


    "Thank you very much, thanks to seniors for the father''s business!" Todo Kirin bowed deeply, with a grateful look.


    "That''s it!"


    "So, your father will also watch your performance on the''Phoenix Star Martial Arts'', work hard!"


    A few days ago, he casually mentioned that the Unified Enterprise Consortium might have done something!


    Recently, it seems that some laws related to the ¡®Star Vessel Generation¡¯ have also been changed.


    ...


    The girl''s father, who protected her from the kidnappers when she was young, used the power of stars to attack ordinary people, so he was convicted of a felony and was thrown into prison.


    The laws of this world are very harsh on the ¡®Star Vessel Generation¡¯. Once a crime is committed, it will definitely be severely sentenced, far exceeding the punishment that ordinary people receive for the same crime.


    In fact, there have never been less threats, discrimination, and exclusion of the "Star Vessel Generations".


    Powerful individuals naturally want them to put on more restraints.


    The weak are restraining the strong!


    That is to say, during this special transition period, the number of "Star Vessel Generations" has been increasing. Such conflicts and contradictions will gradually intensify and eventually evolve into wars.


    Continue to fight until one side wins or both loses. It may last for many years!


    Many of the world''s surface world and inner world model are not suitable in this world. They don''t care about what will happen in the future anyway, and they just need to develop on their own.


    It is their law that the weak eat the strong, and the survival of the fittest is theirs.


    ...


    "Um!"


    "Father hopes to invite seniors to be a guest at home and express his gratitude in person." Tofuji Kirin nodded lightly, then continued with a flushed face.


    Thinking back to what her father had said before, his eyes were almost turning in circles.


    "Thanks no more."


    "I really want to thank you. Your father will come to cheer for you in the''Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival'' afterwards. Please just have a meal at that time," Tian Chen said casually.


    "Okay, I''ll pass on the words of senior to my father." Kirin Toto breathed a sigh of relief, but a faint frustration flashed in her heart.


    "A lot of progress!" Restia''s voice sounded in Tianchen''s mind.


    "indeed."


    Acceleration puts a heavy burden on the body. If it exceeds a certain level, it is possible for the body to break down. In the past few months, the physical fitness is much better than before.


    The two of them were talking while strolling in the academy.


    In the past few months, he stayed in his office most of the time. It is still rare to come out like this, but it attracted the attention of many students.


    Ahead, a burly man wielding a giant axe enters his eyes.


    Generally speaking, the musculature of the "Star Vessel Generation" is very different from that of ordinary people.


    Otherwise, there are definitely a lot of young girls with muscles, the style of painting collapsed, and there are many Asterisk students who exercise hard.


    Being able to have this physique obviously shows that he exercises very hard and he doesn''t care about physical changes.


    "Huh--!"


    As Tianchen approached, the giant axe-shaped huang-style weapon approached instantly.


    Between waving, with a bitter momentum!


    "This greeting is really warm."


    A finger pressed against the giant axe, and he couldn''t go any further despite the bruises on his forehead and arm.


    Item 0080


    After a long time, he gave up.


    Vaguely, he could hear him muttering a ¡®monster¡¯. Just now, he slashed with all his strength, and was understated by such a finger, unable to go in any more.


    This burly man is Lestar Marcofeier.


    A few months ago, the first batch of students to test the new "Pure Starlight Armament" was the first to fail.


    At that time, I chose the "Pandemic Demon Sword", and the whole person was destroyed again. It is said that after lying in the "Treatment Center" for a month, it took a while to fully recover afterwards.


    Therefore, the "formula ranking battle" of the current month and the next month was picked up by other students, and the ranking has already fallen out of the list of the "starting page twelve people".


    Last month, through a duel, the ranking re-entered the list of the ¡®start page twelve¡¯.


    "If you participate in the''Phoenix Star Martial Festival'', the champion will be at your fingertips!" Lei Shida glanced at the young man in front of him, and lowered the tomahawk-shaped brilliant weapon in his hand.


    "There is no point in bullying the weak."


    What''s more, he provided the wishes of the winners of the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts", and he added something in his heart.


    "..."


    Hearing this, NVC''s veins were beating, which made people particularly hot.


    With the power displayed by this person, it feels like another dimension. The monster among the monsters is indeed qualified to say this.

 Chapter 1767：

    The high-level building has long been rebuilt!


    But the location was not where the original school building was located, but in another corner of the academy. Even a few months later, the broken building was still frozen.


    It was still a world of ice crystals. He attacked with all his strength for a long time before knocking out a small piece of ice. A research institute specializing in ice crystal materials was even built nearby.


    ...


    "Silas, is there any news about Silas?" Lei Shida asked with a tangled face on his face.


    It is said that his follower caused some incidents and was arrested by the school.


    But he didn''t know exactly what happened. After asking some students, he learned that there was an attack that night, and the school specifically forbidden students to go out.


    Among them, there seems to be something hidden.


    In the past few months, I haven''t heard from him again, and I have a vague premonition.


    As for the person in front of him, his identity is mysterious, and many people guess that the identity of the student council president is just a cover-up. He should know these secret information.


    "Silas Norman? It seemed that he was secretly executed by the''movie star'' that night." Tianchen replied.


    "Other academy spies attacked the academy students that night."


    The truth is that it was used by Tianchen and Aenesda as a trial object for the two Uliss, and was finally taken away by the ¡®movie star¡¯.


    Taking into account the secrets and scandals he possessed, according to what Yingjirou said, he was dealt with in the first place, and even the interrogation was not carried out.


    In fact, even without the shadow of the two Tianchens, this person does have ulterior motives.


    Naturally, these things will not be mentioned to him.


    "!!?"


    Lei Shida looked shocked and unbelievable, obviously unable to imagine such an answer, and suddenly seemed discouraged.


    "In the future, you can be careful about making friends."


    People with this kind of personality, even though they don''t say that their brains are full of muscles, they are not complicated-minded people, and they are relatively easy to be used.


    "I heard that you are also planning to participate in the''Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival'', so I won''t disturb your training." Tian Chen turned around and left after speaking.


    "Train me, please."


    At this moment, a voice rang from behind.


    "what?"


    Tianchen stopped, turned around slowly, and saw that he was bowing deeply.


    [I rarely see such a bold person! ¡¿


    ¡¾interested in? ¡¿


    Restia''s voice rang in Tianchen''s mind again.


    "What reason do I have to promise you?" Tian Chen said with interest.


    "no."


    Regarding this, NVC replied very bachelor.


    "..."


    "Interesting, there is one week left, just take it to pass the time." Tian Chen gave a reply with a smile.


    It''s okay anyway, just treat it as multiple toys to pass the time.


    Hearing this answer, it was Lestar''s turn to be surprised. He himself didn''t have any hope of success, but he didn''t expect the other party to refuse.


    "You will see''hell''."


    "Goo--!"


    At this moment, a chill flows from the soles of the feet, all over the body, and rises to the top of the head, and the whole person is like falling into an ice cellar.


    This person is not joking.


    He has a hunch that this special training will change him and embark on a completely different path from before.


    "It seems that you are already enlightened, but I hope that this enlightenment can be implemented, and don''t cry and give up soon."


    "Who would give up crying?"


    "Speaking of which, why suddenly ask me to give you special training?" Tianchen asked.


    Begging him in a low voice, this kind of thing is not like what his character can do. In addition to the desire to become stronger and certain purposes, there should be the most direct fuse.


    "A pure Xinghuang style weapon made me more''many''." Lei Shida was a little dazed.


    "Oh? Tell me more specifically."


    Suddenly, Tianchen also had a trace of interest.


    This kind of ¡®pure star-brilliant armament¡¯ with a distinctive character should be one of the fifty-four pieces he made.


    "For a pure Xinghuang style weapon that looks like a golden battle axe, the fitness rate I tested was 79%. There was no change for three consecutive times, no increase or decrease."


    No matter how much he uses violence to subdue him, the fit rate still hasn''t dropped a bit.


    Change to the pure Xinghuang style weapons of the previous Star Guidance Academy Academy. Doing so will definitely be disgusted, and the fitness rate will definitely drop to a negative value, and then be attacked by the pure Xinghuang style weapons.


    That''s how it was when testing the vicious "Pandemic Sword" a few months ago.


    But this one did not.


    It just keeps conveying the clear meaning of ¡®the amount is not enough¡¯.


    And 79%, it''s more like showing him deliberately.


    People in the ¡®Equipment Bureau¡¯ were a little speechless when they saw this data, and they were not allowed to take it away according to the rules.


    In fact, the staff of the Equipment Bureau are also quite helpless. This batch of new pure star-brilliant weapons has too special, weird, and weird personalities.


    During this period, 0% of the students who tested the suitability rate was the most common, occasionally 100%, and the others rarely appeared, let alone 79%.


    In this regard, their approach is to allow NVC to test at any time, there may be changes, but the results are the same three times.


    Anyway, he had a blank face on the subject of ¡®quantity¡¯, and he told the staff of the Equipment Bureau, but they were unable to give good advice.

 Chapter 1768：

    "79%?"


    Hearing this number, I understood the meaning of it.


    The batch of pure Xinghuang armed forces manufactured by Tianchen has a distinct personality, and the measured suitability rate is entirely their own satisfaction with users.


    The Star Guidance Hall Academy originally tested the pass suitability rate of pure Starlight weapons, which was more than 80%, and the 79% data was definitely deliberately made like this.


    In other words, the battle axe didn''t want to go with him for the time being, but quite agreed with him.


    Item 0081


    The worst of this batch of new pure Xinghuang style weapons is A-level, and NVC has not reached the required ¡®quantity¡¯, at least, it appears to be the case for now.


    These weapons will never admit that waste is the master.


    The consciousness of the ¡®pure Xinghuang armed forces¡¯ requires him to change and meet his requirements.


    Not ignoring or attacking him, which shows that he may be appreciated by this weapon in a certain way, which suits his appetite, and is also considered lucky to some extent.


    In other words, gave him a chance!


    The ¡®quantity¡¯, the capacity of this ¡®vessel¡¯ named ¡®Resta Marcofeier¡¯, Tianchen can basically tell, it¡¯s okay by this world standard.


    But that''s it!


    In the final analysis, there is only a contrast that hurts. Compared with other people, such as Fan Xinglu, Silvia, Toto Chirin, Wu Xiaohui, etc., it is not a little bit different.


    Wu Xiaohui is indeed regrettable, but it is precisely because of being too good that it is regrettable. If they are ordinary people, Tianchen and the others will not even have regrets.


    What''s more, this is only in this world. Once the scope of comparison is expanded to other worlds, he will be even more inconspicuous. There are too many talented people.


    The ¡®quantity¡¯ is affected by many things, such as talent, acquired learning, experience, will, consciousness...There are too many factors that can have a greater or lesser impact.


    And Tianchen is considering ¡®forging¡¯ him.


    Besides, this was what he asked for himself. I was idle and bored. There was a ¡®toy¡¯ that he delivered to the door just to pass the time, which was probably what he meant.


    As for whether it is effective, it doesn''t matter.


    ...


    Glancing at the space window called by Lei Shida, the picture is a pure star-shaped weapon with the appearance of a golden battle axe, and its light blade is a domineering and rugged style.


    "its name?"


    "''Lion King''s Tomahawk''!" Tian Chen replied casually.


    The Seraorg in the High Devil''s High School is also called this name, but there is no connection between the two, and the strength and appearance are completely different.


    And at the level, it is the gap between heaven and earth.


    The former is a seventh-order **** tool, SSS-level **** weapon, and this thing is also A-level.


    What I have to say is that when this pure Xinghuang style weapon was made, Tianchen just recalled some things in the past, so he simply chose a name without any hassle.


    He is a standard user with difficulty in naming. Many weapons and secret treasures are named very Low, so it''s better to take them and use them casually.


    "There is still something to do today, so let''s start tomorrow. In terms of location, it''s still here." Tianchen left a sentence, and left without waiting for him to say anything.


    "Tomorrow?"


    After he had left for a long time, Lei Shida came back to his senses, restarted the Huang-style weapons, and trained again. He did not apply to the training room for secret training.


    These slashing exercises, physical training, etc. do not need to be kept secret.


    He doesn''t intend to waste time, he knows the gap between himself and the top students in each academy.


    The proud strength and close combat were also shattered in this month''s duel, and his confidence was also shattered. Moreover, he was sure that Kirin Tofuji had absolutely hidden his strength at the time.


    Everyone is making progress.


    I was wandering outside the academy once, and occasionally caught a glimpse of other students in the academy fighting against gangsters.


    The figure holding the blood-colored dagger and haunting the **** light left him a deep impression. The kind of power and detachment that suffocated him is definitely the true side of this type of person.


    In this "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival", he didn''t want to be out in the first round, becoming their foil.


    Lexida Marcofeier is just an example of Asterisk students. For this unprecedented event, there are students like him in every academy.


    The students passing by were not surprised except for a few more glances and a few comments.


    Everyone has dreams and aspirations.


    For fame, wealth, status, obsession, desire...


    This is because of this, this city is so interesting. The original intention of the unified enterprise consortium to build this city may be to expand its influence and earn profits.


    However, their actions have made this era even more exciting, and many young Yicai are active on this stage.


    ...


    Asterisk, business district.


    While walking, Tianchen looked at the route and destination marked on the space window.


    The streets are full of people!


    Near the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival", Asterisk is far more lively than ever, and the bustling commercial district is even more so. Outside tourists occupy most of the sights.


    "Yo--!"


    Seeing a familiar voice, Tianchen greeted him.


    Ahead, a woman in the uniform of the Guard, is the Captain of the Star Hunter Guard, the ¡®Witch of Time¡¯, Helga Lindoval...


    He seemed to hear his voice, and some of his men came towards him.


    "Something?"


    Helga Lindoval walked up to him and looked at him with a wary expression on his face.


    "..."


    "Isn''t it normal to say hello when you meet an acquaintance?" Tian Chen asked rhetorically.


    "Although I haven''t heard of your movements recently, I still can''t relax my vigilance." Helga Lindoval answered naturally.


    "You seem to be very busy."

 Chapter 1769：

    "As the''Phoenix Star Martial Festival'' approaches, the number of people flooding into Asterisk has increased. Naturally, the patrol work has been strengthened. Every time the Star Martial Festival, the workload will increase sharply."


    "In addition, I have to stare at the uncomfortable students." Helga said helplessly.


    During this period, the flow of people is too much, and the problems caused by it also increase. In addition, Asterisk students are also distressing.


    A conflict and a duel on the street, this kind of thing cannot be more common, but at this time, once the duel spreads to outsiders such as tourists, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    Moreover, some students are really destructive.


    ...


    "Have you joined the Star Hunting Security Team?"


    Looking at one of the people behind Helga, it was Tianwuyao.


    "Yes, I am extremely grateful for what happened a few months ago, and it is only now that I thank you personally. It''s impolite." Tian Wuyao said softly.


    "Just do it casually, but you will actually take over such a troublesome figure?" Tianchen said indifferently, and at the same time looked at Helga Lindoval who was aside.


    Hearing what he said, Tian Wuyao just lowered his head.


    "It''s okay. The security team was tracking the group. Besides, she was really good. In other words, you should have intelligence? Or, what did you do?"


    While talking, Helga Lindoval stared sharply at Tianchen, as if he wanted to see something.


    This person stands on the outside.


    Presumably based on his previous method of doing things, it is probably a bad personality like fearing that the world will not be chaotic. He may throw''pebbles'' into this game at will and push it.


    "Who knows?" Tianchen smiled slightly.


    Except for the ¡®Valda Vaos¡¯ thing, he really didn¡¯t do anything, and even gave him a new body, as much as possible to restore the situation to its original state.


    After that, it doesn''t matter how he develops.


    Item 0082


    "During the''Phoenix Star Martial Festival'', will they act?" Helga Lindoval continued.


    This perfunctory answer undoubtedly showed that this person did not intend to answer. Even so, she continued to ask, as long as there was a chance, she would not give up.


    "At least, there will be no noise during this period."


    "Enough?"


    This "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" is an event that the gods pay attention to. Tianchen will not disturb their interest. If there is any action, it is naturally impossible to ignore it.


    At other times, they don''t care about what they want to do, except that it is absolutely not allowed at that time.


    This will was conveyed to ¡®Valda Vaos¡¯ some time ago.


    Hearing this answer, Helga Lindoval stepped aside and stared at the background of the boy''s fading away until he disappeared into the crowd.


    "Troublesome person."


    After a long time, Helga sighed. This answer was beyond her expectations. As for the truth or not, she didn''t think this existence was interested in teasing her.


    Because he could not answer at all.


    "Is he special?" Tian Wuyao asked.


    "This city and this world, he and the owner of the''Boundary Dragon'' are more special than anyone else. They are different."


    After all, he has the strength to support his free will and willfulness.


    "It is certain that the''Golden Branch League'' will not take any action. After that, the security team will focus all its energy on maintaining public order. Recently, there have been a lot of troubles."


    To investigate this mysterious organization, too much energy was involved.


    In the face of public security issues during the''Phoenix Star Martial Festival'', it is really impossible to draw enough personnel.


    Furthermore, some duels between the students must be interrupted by her personal action, and the real fire is not what the guards can stop with a word or two.


    Young people are impulsive, the most troublesome, and their strength is stronger than one.


    Recently, members of the garrison in the''treatment hospital'' are frequent visitors, and many of them have been accidentally injured. Fortunately, now there is a day of fog to join, at least one more powerful combat force has been added.


    "Are you willing to participate?" Helga said suddenly.


    Hearing this, Tianwu shook his head slightly.


    "Your strength is completely hopeful to compete for the''Phoenix Star Martial Festival'' championship. This time the reward is not provided by the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium, and they are all eager for it."


    "Even if you lose, you may still get a chance. It''s a pity that you don''t participate."


    When Helga heard the girl''s decision, he didn''t say much. The choice was made by herself. She didn''t want to participate and no one said anything, and no one forced it now.


    If someone forced her, she would also help the girl to stop, after all, she was now her subordinate, and she would naturally defend it.


    ...


    The rules of the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" were announced to the world more than a month ago.


    At that time, the world was in an uproar!


    Except for a very small number of people, no one knows why the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium did this. A random search on the Internet is a variety of ¡®reasonable and well-founded¡¯ speculations.


    This time, most of the rules of the Xingwu Festival have changed.


    The school badge rules were cancelled, and the upper and lower age limits for contestants were relaxed. Of course, people like her and Fan Xinglu were naturally not allowed to participate in this grand event.


    In addition, contestants do not have to participate in the name of the school, and the conditions for participation are extremely relaxed.


    But the sky is far away, so naturally it can participate.


    In other words, this "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" is no longer a competition between the six schools. It has become a big competition that the whole world can participate in, which is eye-catching.


    Even people in the dark world, killers, mercenaries, etc., as long as they meet the age, are theoretically eligible to participate.


    Therefore, it will be a more cruel and fierce competition.


    Helga knows that this will be an unprecedented screening. Under the gaze of some existence, screening people with sufficient ¡®tools¡¯ is an unprecedented opportunity.


    In any case, as long as you show impressive power in this grand event, fame, wealth, and status are all within your fingertips.


    After that, if you perform well, you will definitely receive invitations and funding from various organizations and companies.


    Most of the people who signed up for the competition held this purpose. For these incidental products, the truly valuable things are only clear to a few participants.

 Chapter 1770：

    This girl, if able to compete, hope to compete for the championship, even if she fails, she will still be able to show enough value and soaring into the sky is very hopeful.


    But she did not have this intention.


    This kind of opportunity may not be repeated if you miss it, but everyone aspires to be different, there is no need to force it.


    ...


    "All attention is on public security, and the investigation will be put on hold for the time being."


    "There are a lot of contestants and foreigners who have arrived at Asterisk, so pay attention to safety when performing tasks." Helga called out the space window and issued a notice.


    "In these two days, the local branch venues should be over."


    The scale of this ¡®Phoenix Star Martial Festival¡¯ is unimaginable. The number of participants is said to have reached six figures, which in her view is huge.


    This is just the young "Star Vessel Generation" between the ages of seven and thirty.


    The number of "Star Vessel Generations" who have not participated in the competition, are over or have not reached the age, is still huge.


    From this point of view, the number of "Star Vessel Generations" may still be very small today, and the proportion of the world''s population is still small.


    But at least, much longer than her time.


    In the past few years, there have been a lot of "threat theory" and "race theory" of the Star Vessel generation on the Internet. These problems will definitely be faced in the future.


    Aside from this, it is impossible for so many contestants to compete here.


    Time and space are simply not enough.


    Therefore, many sub-venues and stages have been set up all over the world, and screening has been carried out a period of time in advance to remove some ¡®impurities¡¯.


    Among such contestants, the good and the bad are uneven, and there are too many mixed soldiers.


    Simply put, the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" has already begun, but this is just a prelude.


    In recent days, you can easily see online games from all over the world in full swing. Countless people are watching. Peripheral gambling is also rampant.


    Asterisk students are luckier than these people. They don''t need such high-intensity competitions, they just have to wait for the general meeting to start in a week.


    In these sub-venues, the contestants who broke out of the siege have gone through many games, most of them are very tired, and some injuries may not have time to recover.


    Most importantly, after many games, a lot of information about one''s abilities and skills will be leaked.


    On the Internet, there are more people complaining about unfairness, but no one pays any attention.


    Many things cannot be completely fair, you can only overcome and adapt.


    Being able to climb to the top under such circumstances will make the light more dazzling and more attention-getting. Many people can only comfort themselves in this way.


    ...


    In recent days, some of the advanced students who have poured into this city may not be the same as the students in the greenhouse. They are people from the dark world.


    Personalities, ways of doing things, etc., are absolutely different, so the security team will have more work.


    Item 0083


    In addition, it is not only the contestants themselves that should be paid attention to.


    "Organization is taking risks again." Helga Lindoval operated the space window and browsed the latest news.


    "Indeed." Tian Wuyao also saw it.


    The most troubling thing is that this world-famous event has affected the interests of too many people. Undercurrents, assassinations, kidnappings, etc., are emerging in endlessly all over the world.


    Winning or losing is not only in the arena.


    Since the start of the sub-venue, the contestants suddenly retired from the competition, became seriously ill, suddenly had an ¡®accident¡¯ which resulted in disability and death, and other news such as those who did not care about a small number of news.


    There have even been some terrorist attacks!


    "It was completely defeated by the armed forces directly under the''Integrated Enterprise Consortium'' so soon, the efficiency is really high!" After reading this news, Tian Wuyao sighed.


    It even went straight to the vine and destroyed the organizations and enterprises that planned the attack.


    "It''s all for someone to see."


    "They should have similar ideas themselves, but they dare not implement them!" Helga Lindoval curled his lips.


    "..."


    Hearing this, Tian Wuyao could only give a wry smile, and couldn''t answer this.


    "An old woman said that the''World Dragon'' has been watching them closely recently. Those mentally adjusted guys are so sensible that they won''t take any risks." Helga Lindoval continued.


    The old woman in her mouth naturally refers to Fan Xinglu. Of course, her own age is actually quite delicate.


    It is not a good thing to integrate corporate consortia.


    They are also eager for their subordinates or students from their respective schools to win, and excluding strong contestants can indeed enhance their own staff''s winning rate.


    But after all, there is the possibility of exposure. Even if you borrow a knife to kill someone, you may still leave traces. They have never underestimated the ¡®World Dragon¡¯ personnel, spies, and the like.


    And the gaze of the gods is even more unqualified to underestimate, and there is no trace of luck.


    Therefore, the ¡®integrated enterprise consortium¡¯ is very secure, and has completely adopted an attitude of fully cooperating and absolutely implementing Tianchen¡¯s will. There is no thorn in it.


    Indeed, Lu Yinghua and Tianchen had ordered the''jielong'' forces to keep an eye on them at all times, otherwise they would definitely make some small moves behind their backs.


    It is indeed frightening to be cleared out by the ¡®integrated enterprise consortium¡¯, but there is never a shortage of people, organizations, and companies who take risks. There will always be luck.


    There are effects of killing chickens and monkeys, but it is impossible to completely eliminate such incidents.


    Moreover, violent means is not good, it can be lured, wealth, power...There will always be contestants who cannot refuse.


    Tianchen knew these things well and didn''t pay much attention to them. Still, absolute fairness didn''t exist in the first place, and it was enough for this purpose.


    ...


    "Since they want to work hard, let them continue to increase their manpower." Helga Lindoval said.


    The ¡®Star Hunting Guard Team¡¯ is in short supply.


    Even if the investigating ¡®Golden Branch League¡¯ manpower can be transferred over now, this shortage of manpower still cannot be resolved, and it¡¯s still a mess.


    If you don''t pay attention, some vicious incidents may happen!


    She also doesn''t want to recruit people casually, her requirements have always been very high, and she would rather be out of order than indiscriminately.

 Chapter 1771：

    The only thing that can be counted on is the ¡®integrated enterprise consortium¡¯. As the major forces that control the world, there are not many directly affiliated armed forces under their command.


    "By the way, this is for you. You should be familiar with it, and it can be regarded as the original owner." Helga Lindoval took out a activator and threw it to Tian Wuyao.


    "This is... the Black Furnace Demon Sword?"


    Tian Wuyao caught the launching body and understood it instantly.


    As a weapon she had used before, she couldn''t recognize it for no reason. The activation body still felt familiar, and there was no abnormality after activation.


    After many years, this pure Xinghuang style weapon recognized her again.


    "I asked for it from the person just now." Helga Lindoval asked Tianchen for this weapon some time ago, and Tianchen threw it to her without asking more.


    Anyway, this thing is useless.


    As for why Helga only handed it over to Tian Wuyao today, perhaps because he was too busy to forget it recently, or perhaps because he wanted to test her, the possibility of the latter should be the greatest.


    At this moment, Tian Wuyao should have guessed too, but he can understand that the members of the guard team are different from the students.


    "Um?"


    Putting away the motive body, just about to close the space window, suddenly caught a glimpse of news.


    Tian Wuyao was stunned!


    "The competition in the Far East was all over ten minutes ago. The winner...''Tian Mist Aya Dou''." The girl whispered the headline of the news.


    In his eyes, there was a complex color.


    "That name, that''s how it is."


    Helga Lindoval recalled the information about Tian Wuyao, who had seen her family situation before, and Tian Wuyao had also told her after waking up.


    This teenager was not admitted to Asterisk, nor was he specially recruited into the school.


    However, it appeared on the stage of this competition and stood out from many competitors and won the championship of a branch venue.


    His partner, according to the news, is called Liancheng Temple Youyang, who is still a student in this city.


    Due to the changes in the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" rules, team formation is also very loose, and it is also possible for Asterisk students to team up with outsiders and participate in the competition in their own name.


    "He''s grown up." The girl whispered softly.


    "Maybe to find you!"


    After all, the winner can get a chance to make a wish.


    Even people who don¡¯t know think that the unified enterprise consortium will realize their wishes as usual, but in this world, they can say that there are very few wishes that they cannot realize.


    And this time, seeing this scale, there have been a lot of jokes on the Internet, such as the wish for the resurrection of the dead.


    Of course, no one takes it seriously.


    But a few people who know the inside story of this time know that this kind of joking wish seems to be included, and Fan Xinglu also said that it is ridiculous to make a wish.


    In other words, be more greedy, otherwise an unprecedented opportunity will be wasted.


    The resurrection of the dead, eternal life...


    "Are you going to see him?"


    "No, I want to see how he works hard." Tian Wuyao shook his head.


    He was not in a hurry to meet. He happened to be in a critical period of the competition and didn''t want to disrupt his rhythm because of her appearance.


    ...


    On the other side, while looking at the map, while shuttled through the crowded street, Tianchen also caught a glimpse of this news broadcast on some large space windows on the street.


    He didn''t have many surprises, this situation had already been guessed.


    "A person with a measure will never be buried."


    This person reminded him of Ikki Kurotie at the time, and there was a little similarity to some extent.


    He retracted his gaze, squeezed into the crowd again, and moved with difficulty.


    "There are so many people, it''s really troublesome."


    After a long time, I glanced at the cold drink shop in front of me, checked the map, confirmed that it was correct, and walked in.


    Item 0084


    Here, has deviated from the bustling streets.


    This shop is not big, there are few tables inside, and the decoration is relatively fresh.


    At the same time, classical music is played quietly, and the atmosphere is very good. At the moment, there are few people in the store. Perhaps this is the reason for the remote location of this store!


    It is worth mentioning that all the guests here seem to be couples.


    Looking at a corner, a figure propped his chin with both hands, looking out the window, only she was a lonely table in the store, as if waiting for someone.


    The people in the store, both men and women, seem to have their eyes on her consciously or unconsciously.


    She is too dazzling and too famous.


    Just now, including the store clerk and the store manager, all came forward to ask her for an autograph. She was waiting for someone to make the gossip aflame.


    As soon as Tianchen stepped into the store, his eyes fell on him for a moment, with gossip, scrutiny, and so on.


    ...


    "Long waiting!" Tian Chen stepped forward slowly.


    "Let the girl wait for a long time, but it will be disgusting!" Silvia turned her head and said with a chuckle. Although she complained like this, she could see her joy.


    "Although there are some reasons, but I won''t show it as an excuse." Tianchen replied.


    A few words with Helga Lindoval, coupled with the crowds on the street, so that this should be considered an important matter for a date, he seemed to be late for a while.


    The appointed time hasn''t arrived yet, but let her wait for a long time and it will naturally be considered late.


    "By the way, why didn''t you pretend to be out this time?"


    Tianchen glanced around his eyes. Fortunately, there were few people here, otherwise it would have caused a riot, but fortunately, this group of people was still sane and didn''t plan to come up and tear him up.


    In addition, for herself, it will also affect her image.

 Chapter 1772：

    It is conceivable that it will cause a sensation soon, and doing so means that she has become conscious.


    "I hope that what you see and remember is who I really am." The girl said softly.


    In the past few months, every time she met, she looked like a disguise. Before she knew it, she became jealous of the other herself and didn''t care about anything today.


    No matter what gossip or scandal, she doesn''t care about it. After all, her wish has been fulfilled, and she can do it even if she gives up everything now.


    At most, singing will only be for him in the future.


    "You make me feel very guilty." He paid too much for him.


    "That''s it." The girl smiled.


    "Is your teacher discharged from the hospital?"


    The last time I met Silvia was two weeks ago.


    "Finally persuaded Dean Yang Kobel to allow him to be discharged from the hospital a week ago, but he agreed to it in your name." Silvia blinked.


    But the dean was overly responsible. He kept asking for observation and resting in the hospital to avoid any sudden symptoms. The old man who moved out of Tianchen finally agreed.


    "..."


    "Now, it seems that I went to the nearby Far East branch to watch the game. I should come soon." Silvia continued.


    "How are the preparations for the''Phoenix Star Martial Festival''?"


    "Okay!"


    Silvia said softly that her previous wish had already been fulfilled, and her most important ¡®treasure¡¯ was right in front of her, and she wanted to perform well in front of him.


    For her, this stage is not for fame, fortune, or desire.


    "I look forward to the gift you promised."


    "certainly!"


    He did promise to give her a gift if she wins, an S-level **** weapon he collected, and the lyre held by Apollo and Orpheus back then.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you win or not, it was originally a gift for her.


    "Two guests, today''s event, a free couple sundae."


    At this moment, a clerk stepped forward and brought a king-size sundae, yes, there was only one.


    "thanks."


    As for the other people in the store, it seems that they have also taken the initiative to leave. They don''t want to affect the atmosphere. It can be seen that the singer is smiling very happily.


    At this moment, time passed quickly.


    ...


    In the evening, Kwai Enwei Children¡¯s School.


    This is an office with a very large floor area. There is no extra decoration inside, just a desk.


    It feels cold and heavy. Standing here will be very stressful.


    A woman with full-face glasses was sitting, and several girls stood in front of her. Silvia was the leader, and the other five girls were also staring at her.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Pedora called out the space window, which displayed a huge amount of news.


    Undoubtedly, they all happened during the day today, and they have caused a sensation in the world, even completely surpassing the recent ¡®Phoenix Star Martial Arts¡¯.


    Before today, the news was full of news about matches and all kinds of related news.


    But today, everything came to an abrupt end. This explosive news overwhelmed everything. From this point, we can also see how famous she is in this world.


    At the same time, various negative news also followed.


    "So be it!"


    Silvia glanced at the space window, her tone did not change, she never regretted doing so.


    "I see." Pedora closed the space window and nodded slightly.


    "You want to do whatever you want, but no matter what the future will be, don''t forget''Kwai Enwei Children''s School'' and W&W." Pedora said.


    "It''s not like you." Silvia was taken aback when she heard the words, completely unexpected that she would react this way.


    This acquaintance has never been so talkative before.


    Although he was a little suspicious, he didn''t say much, said goodbye and left the office.


    "Why?"


    When Silvia left, the other five were a little unacceptable. They were members of the world-class female rock band ¡®Lusaluka¡¯ second only to Silvia.


    Moreover, I have always wanted to surpass Silvia.


    "This is the decision of''W&W''. Her stage is different from yours. After she leaves, you will be the number one idol in the world. Isn''t this what you always wanted?"


    "She will leave?" The five people exclaimed.


    This incident may be a sensation, and there are even many people who deliberately discredit her, but it is not enough to ¡®retire¡¯ at all.


    "You don''t need to know." Pedora replied flatly.


    Silvia herself doesn''t know now, but she and the consortium behind them know that Silvia will definitely leave the world.


    No one expected such a series of events that she would like that one, and that one seemed to be touched by her.


    Whether or not this "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" can be won is no longer important to "W&W". Victory was achieved in other ways.


    As long as the future Silvia can remember ¡®W&W¡¯, and having her take care of it, it is equivalent to having a strong backing.


    Therefore, the preparations for the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" this time, "W&W" is far more concerned than other integrated enterprise consortiums, and they are completely careless and spare no effort to support it.


    He even followed the ¡®Jielong¡¯ to stare at other integrated enterprise consortia to prevent them from making other small actions.


    Item 0085


    The ¡®wish¡¯ after winning is indeed desirable, but it is too difficult to obtain. Instead of focusing on this, it is better to put hope on Silvia.


    At least, he has already taken a firm seat in Diaoyutai!

 Chapter 1773：

    "Everyone, should we celebrate now?" Mierxue forced a smile and suggested stiffly.


    "Right."


    "As soon as she goes, we are number one."


    "Uh-huh!"


    "..."


    "But I was so unwilling to feel that I would lose forever." Mavreina whispered.


    Suddenly, the faces of the five people collapsed!


    I have always wanted to surpass Silvia, and even tried to find Silvia''s scandal and tripped her before, but now this kind of thing really happened and it was difficult to accept.


    After all, the previous practices of these five people were not malicious, and even gave people a dumb sense of joy. Silvia would smile every time.


    Even, they will in turn encourage them to continue their efforts.


    "What does her stage mean?"


    What Pedora said just now was a bit inexplicable. She is already the world''s No. 1 singer, where will the new stage be? Unable to figure it out, the five didn''t think about it anymore.


    "Then complete the transcendence before he leaves!"


    "That''s it!"


    "Tonight is a meeting on''how to kick Silvia Lunneheim''s throne before she leaves.''"


    "agree!"


    "..."


    Characters like them, on the contrary, live very easily and happily.


    In the office, the space window shows the image of the corridor outside. Naturally, there is monitoring. Hearing the conversation of the five fools, Pedora was also silent for a while.


    I don''t know what to say about their clumsy, heartless and silly character.


    For the academy and the integrated enterprise consortium, these idiots have better control and can create more benefits. After all, their current reputation is second only to Silvia.


    After Silvia left, they became the pillars of the school idol.


    ...


    Time, slowly passing, until late at night!


    There was a melodious piano sound in Pedora''s ears. She had seen that pure star-shaped weapon, like an ancient lyre in mythology, something unique to someone.


    Soon, it spread throughout the academy.


    Soon after, the whole city heard it too!


    After a few months, the intoxicating piano sounded again.


    Both people who heard it at the beginning and those who came to Asterisk for the first time listened, and the riots and even the fan parade caused today have stopped.


    Once again, it is reminiscent of the unforgettable performance at that time. There are also some recordings of that time on the Internet, and it is still a hot topic on the Internet today.


    Later, in an interview with Silvia, she personally said that she would not play at a concert, and she also said that she would play it for someone.


    On this topic, it has always been curious.


    Until today, finally got the answer, she is indeed in love.


    It¡¯s not the same as before. This time it¡¯s just the pure piano sound, without her singing, but the music is cheerful and everyone who listens quietly is infected, like...


    "A girl in love?" Pedora whispered to herself.


    Longing, no hesitation, sweetness, joy...


    The sound of the piano is the answer she gave, the answer to the fans, the mood at the moment, words are no longer needed, and there is no more profound explanation than this.


    At the same time, it resonates with countless girls. Many people have had this kind of mood. An unforgettable memory. Even if the moths bashed into the fire and their heads were bleeding, they are still sweet memories.


    At this moment, countless fans blessed with tears.


    Of course, Tianchen felt countless malice, as if he escalated into a ¡®public enemy of the world¡¯.


    As a fan, it''s one thing to bless Silvia, but it''s another to teach someone a hard lesson. Anyway, there are not a few people with similar feelings.


    ...


    Xingdaoguan Academy, Student Union Office.


    Indoors, only moonlight spilled in through the huge glass windows, and a figure also listened.


    "What do you want to say?" A voice faintly sounded.


    This approach can be said to be the most high-profile confession. It has a unique style and an extraordinarily artistic conception.


    However, there was no answer.


    In the office, silence was restored again.


    On the other side, the girls¡¯ dormitory.


    "Be one step ahead!"


    "Even so."


    Claudia looked up at the night sky, and the evening breeze was blowing her hair. At this moment, her mood was very complicated, with the feeling of losing a lot, no, losing a lot.


    But she believes that she is not the only person in the same mood.


    This night is destined to be long!


    ...


    Lazetania, Jielong underground base.


    "Young people can still play."


    "Old, old."


    Fan Xinglu looked at the space window and listened to the recording of Asterisk.


    Obviously it is a loli, but she put on this old-fashioned look, which really gave people a feeling of disobedience.

 Chapter 1774：

    At this time, they were packing their things and preparing to return to Asterisk, but suddenly this sensational event happened, so naturally they sat down and listened.


    "His Royal Highness, you really have a set!" Fan Xinglu exclaimed. Perhaps, there is a gap between the recording and the listening, and you can still feel the strong emotions in it.


    "Fortunately, Master is not here." Lu Yinghua wiped his sweat, otherwise he would definitely become a punching bag and be beaten.


    People in the country know that their eldest woman has a very good relationship, and there are many confidantes, and there are not many women who have a good impression of him unilaterally.


    As a matter of fact, many male gods in the country are also such ¡®chic¡¯. Odin and Asscher often go to nightclubs. There is only one misogynist like Lu Yinghua.


    ...


    This night finally passed.


    The next day, there was another frenzy of news and topics, and the popularity of the Xingwu Festival was not so high.


    "It''s really scary."


    The student union office has already been captured. That''s right, it was captured by a group of crazy fans with red eyes. These are just students from the Star Guide Academy.


    For Silvia''s sake, he is not easy to use violence to solve it either. Whether he takes the shot himself or lets the "movie star" take the shot, he simply avoids it for a few days.


    "Where are you now?"


    In the space window, Silvia seemed to notice Tianchen''s background, and there were many people beside him.


    "The office was captured by your fans, and there are still many people searching on campus." Tianchen sat calmly on the swivel chair, but the people in the office couldn''t see him.


    Even if he was standing beside them, he couldn''t detect him and the spatial window he called out.


    Obviously, some small tricks were used.


    "..." Silvia was taken aback for a moment, then covered her mouth and chuckled lightly.


    The two of them talked like this.


    "Let¡¯s talk next time. Recently, the training of the''Phoenix Star Martial Arts'' has been a bit slack, and it hasn''t been a few days." Silvia said regretfully after chatting for more than an hour.


    "it is good."


    "By the way, in a few days'' Six Gardens Conference, don''t be absent this time." Silvia said.


    In the past few months, Tianchen has been there once at first, and has been absent again and again afterwards.


    Item 0086


    This month¡¯s "Six Garden Conference" has been specially changed to be held the day before the opening of the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" to discuss some arrangements during the competition.


    The ostensible purpose is to allow the six schools to maintain friendly relations, promote mutual development, and make the "Star Wu Festival" be held smoothly.


    In fact, to test each other!


    The most important thing is that the proposal passed here will eventually be reviewed by the "Star Wu Festival Operation Committee". In other words, it needs the approval of the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium.


    Recently, because of Tianchen''s reasons, this ¡®six garden meeting¡¯ has actually surpassed the latter, but the decision on the proposal for the meeting is still in the hands of Tianchen.


    It''s just that he doesn''t bother to participate and let them vote on their own.


    To put it simply, this approach has rapidly expanded the power of all student council presidents, so every academy attaches great importance to it, but no one dares to cross the line, and they are not fools.


    But this does not mean that they can act recklessly, there is still a bottom line, this is the default.


    The chairman of the "Star Wu Festival Operation Committee", Matthias Mesa, has now been listed as an important suspect and surveillance target because of the previous "list event".


    Even if he has not been dismissed, it has become a decoration.


    Recently, the "Golden Branch League" has also been extremely low-key.


    ...


    On this day, Asterisk Central District.


    Not only obstructing the border between the commercial district and the administrative district, there is a super high-rise hotel building on the top floor and a dome-shaped sky courtyard.


    In the center, a pavilion.


    At the hexagonal table, five people were already sitting and waiting.


    "finally come."


    Silvia saw the belated figure, put down the tea cup, and smiled.


    "Waiting for a long time." Tian Chen responded.


    "It''s not easy to wait for you. I''ve been late for more than two hours." Fan Xinglu said boredly.


    "Just back to Asterisk!"


    In the past few days, I simply left Asterisk to look around because I was sheltering from the limelight. I went to some branch venues around the world to watch some games, and they all ended two days ago.


    After that, I ¡®visited¡¯ one after another according to the map mark given by Fan Xinglu, that is, some reclusive places like her, and they were all considered safe.


    "When did you come back? Where is Lu Yinghua?" Tianchen sat down in the last chair.


    "After the commotion between you and His Royal Highness the singer, the old man returned to Asterisk the next day. If that person, I might just hang out!" Fan Xinglu replied.


    "How is Wu Xiaohui?" Tian Chen asked casually.


    This person, Lu Yinghua also expressed a pity, this time seems to be tempering him, and I don''t know what the result will be.


    "Nothing has changed." Fan Xinglu sighed.


    "The highest one of the "Five Prisons", will he come to watch the game this time?" Fan Xinglu turned around.


    "Are you going to worship her as a teacher? It''s really a good idea. It should be the most suitable master for you. I can recommend it for you, but I treat my disciples a little bit..."


    "Let''s put it this way, Lu Yinghua has been beaten all the way to his current level."


    "Think about it yourself!"


    "..."


    Hearing this, Fan Xinglu rolled her eyes. For this reason, she understood why the guy encouraged her to apprentice, no wonder that something was wrong.


    This little thing doesn''t matter, anyway, she likes to fight, and it doesn''t matter if she is beaten.


    The two people chatted without anyone else, completely ignoring the other people present, Silvia looked at him quietly, and the other people''s eyes flickered slightly.


    This conversation has a lot of information.

 Chapter 1775：

    The name of the unfamiliar organization ¡®Five Prison Sacred Religion¡¯ and ¡®watching the battle¡¯ are also very meaningful.


    ...


    "It''s been a long time."


    Stopped chatting with Fan Xinglu, and turned his attention to other people.


    "Welcome, Mr. Elliog."


    A pale blond young man smiled and said that he was dressed in the uniform of the Saint Carr¨¦doise Academy, giving people the feeling of a noble boy, and his speech and demeanor appeared very calm.


    Yaniste Fairclaw, the student president of the Saint-Galdovas Academy, the user of the pure star-shaped armed "White Filter Demon Sword".


    "You haven''t given up on the''White Filter Demon Sword''?"


    "Not yet." Yaniste gave a wry smile.


    In recent months, he also received one of the new batch of pure star-brilliant weapons, becoming the first person to hold two pure star-brilliant weapons at the same time.


    Originally, he was not prepared to test.


    Holding two pieces of pure Xinghuang style weapons at the same time, basically no one would think about this kind of thing. Has anyone tried it before and has anyone succeeded? Anyway, he hadn''t heard of it.


    At that time, the other students were in danger during the test. He rescued the student and was targeted by the weapon. Finally, inexplicably, he was admitted...


    This incident caused a sensation in Asterisk as a whole, and even in the world.


    After that, some people followed him, not only failed to obtain the second piece, but also abandoned by the first pure star-shaped weapon that had been obtained, and even attacked by both.


    At present, no one knows whether Asterisk has people with similar conditions. Tianchen can give an accurate answer. There are indeed people with similar conditions.


    Seems to be a killer, prepare to stay in the competition!


    Thinking of this, the familiar blond girl appeared in his mind.


    "I will eventually step down from the position of the student president, and I will leave it to the next student president." Yaniste said slowly.


    And now, the pressure of the unified corporate consortium, academy, and family has forced him to do so.


    Why didn''t ¡®White Filter Demon Sword¡¯ take the initiative to abandon him, because he still abides by its requirements today.


    On the other hand, it seemed that he didn''t care about being shelved, but perhaps because of this reason, his power was limited, and he felt a little deliberately not working.


    Moreover, he often conveys a clear will to him, telling him to throw away the ¡®trash¡¯ quickly, to free up irrelevant shackles and obey desires.


    Like a devil, this voice often rang in his ears, bewitching him.


    Even, it often sounds in dreams.


    As an ordinary person, I have become neurotic a long time ago. Someone whispers in my ear every day, and this feeling is very uncomfortable.


    It is said that these new pure Xinghuang style weapons are extremely powerful, but their personalities are also extremely bad, and he understands the feelings of other users.


    Rushing to burn down the high school building of the Star Guidance Hall Academy and destroy the atrium, the "Huayan Witch" at that time should be very helpless.


    Every day, he rushes around the Star Guidance Academy Academy, and occasionally runs around the entire Asterisk. Todou Kirin, who is surrounded by people all day long, is probably equally tired.


    Other users should have more or less different troubles.


    "Actually, it is right. Throw away the restraints early, otherwise you will lose miserably in this competition. You are not the type that puts restraints on, the more powerful you are.¡± Tianchen pointed to his waist. Of the cover.


    "You can hear it?" Yaniste was a little surprised.


    "certainly!"


    Data 0087


    This batch of pure star-brilliant weapons has strange personalities, some violent and some quirks, but this one by Yaniste Fairclaw seems to be a talkative.


    "Close to the subject, is there anything to discuss this time? If not, I will leave." Tian Chen glanced around.


    "This is the motion I was waiting for just now!" Yaniste called out the space window and turned it to Tianchen, which was two hours late and they had discussed it.


    Near the "Water Arena", the armed forces directly under the "Integrated Enterprise Consortium" blockade.


    Asterisk¡¯s public security is in the charge of the Star Hunting Security Team, which integrates the direct units of the enterprise consortium and the spy agencies of the various schools, and there is no need for negotiation at all.


    The ¡®treatment hospital¡¯ is operated independently by it.


    During the competition, a series of tedious matters such as the accommodation of the contestants, the arrangement of the training field application, the division of the contestants, and the lottery are discussed.


    They make it here, and the "Star Wu Festival Operation Committee" is responsible for implementation.


    If the rules were changed, they were announced in advance more than a month ago, and there is no need to discuss them now.


    In fact, a lot has been saved.


    The qualifiers will be held on the stage in the city. After all, there are more than a thousand participating teams, and most of them are mixed soldiers, even if they are promoted from other sub-compartments.


    The last water arena is reserved for truly powerful contestants, who can only play one game at a time, and cannot compete in several groups at the same time.


    At the end of the day, there are not many games that can be played.


    There are no on-site audiences, commentaries, etc. in these games, and some irrelevant ones have been crossed out. In these qualifiers, players are eligible to watch the games in the audience.


    Of course, you are at your own risk if you are affected, and it is generally enough to watch the live broadcast.


    "That''s it!" Tian Chen scanned it roughly and nodded slightly.


    The voice fell, and the meeting was cold!


    "Anything else? If not, let''s just end the meeting!"


    "..."


    ...


    Asterisk, business district.


    The two were strolling on the street, anyway, now that the matter has been announced, she did not hide it anymore, so she held Tianchen''s hand and went shopping like ordinary couples.


    Of course, it would be better if there was no ¡®malicious¡¯ sight everywhere.


    "A very efficient meeting." Silvia chuckled lightly.


    The entire meeting lasted only a few minutes after Tianchen arrived, and most of the time was greeted and chatted, and the business was over in one sentence.


    "I just came to see you anyway."

 Chapter 1776：

    If Silvia had said before, he would not attend this kind of meeting. They and the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium would be able to arrange these things, and there was no need to pay attention.


    "You are good at making girls happy!"


    "..."


    This day, the day before the opening of the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival", passed while shopping.


    ...


    At dusk, the academy and office of the Star Guild Hall.


    As usual, Tianchen sat in front of the glass window and looked at the evening scene.


    Many people are online in the communication center system, at the moment, and high-level chat rooms.


    Asacher: "I will press another S+ grade **** weapon. I am optimistic about this kid named Wu Xiaohui. He can at least enter the semifinals."


    Odin: "Same sympathy, plus one piece of S+ unknown metal."


    "Twenty S+ grade energy crystals."


    Marquis of Woban: "Five SSS-class seal scrolls, sealed with the power of ¡®Rapid Wind and Rage¡¯, unable to enter the semi-finals."


    "..."


    Lu Yinghua: "..."


    Gabriel: "I really like this kid. It''s named Letixia Blanchard, an S+ grade bright crystal, entering the quarterfinals."


    "..."


    Tianchen had a black line on his face, and these guys were already betting red eyes.


    Among them, Lu Yinghua just sent an ellipsis, seemingly hesitant to say something, but at this moment he was a little bit embarrassed, he was afraid of being beaten by a group of red-eyed gamblers.


    Keeping silent, the truth of someone''s black-box operation was rotten in my heart.


    It''s too late to say it now, but if you say it, you may lose the red-eyed guy''s sling. The two guys in front are all SSS-level, and most of them are unscrupulous people.


    The stakes are getting bigger and bigger, and more and more high-level people come in. Seeing his little heart beating, the most terrifying thing is that her master has become interested in participating.


    In the end, I don¡¯t know who blasted the chat content out.


    There was another sensation in the entire country, and many people followed them to place bets. After all, the insights above the S grade are still very valuable for reference.


    He could only hold back the urge to make a fortune with this.


    Considering the consequences that would result if a few people said the leak in the future, he rationally gave up participating.


    "It''s very lively," Restia said.


    These gods are not the same as the character descriptions of the great existence of the same name in many legends circulating in the world. Most of them are quite interesting and should be easy to get along with.


    Tianchen watched the chat about the competition all night.


    In the end, Tian Chen frowned when he saw the items he always put in. These guys are really rich and rich, making him a little itchy.


    However, I want to know that I will never bet with him. After all, this competition is organized under his will, and internal intelligence and black-box operations can definitely be done.


    What they didn''t know was that he had already carried out a black-box operation regarding Wu Xiaohui''s opponent arrangements.


    ...


    Many people in Asterisk couldn''t sleep this night.


    Very early today, many people have already concentrated on various stages in the entire city. This world-watched competition has finally arrived on the day of its official opening.


    "Good morning!"


    As soon as I walked out of the High Ministry building, I saw Claudia, Jules and others waving at him.


    "So early?"


    Looking at the time, it was only five o''clock in the morning, but fortunately, it was already dawn at this time.


    "There are too many participating teams, more than a thousand teams. It is impossible to choose that arena for the qualifiers. The first game will start at 8 o''clock. Prepare in advance."


    Because of the shortage of venues, even some small stages are used. Otherwise, there will only be a dozen large and medium-sized stages, and this competition will take too long.


    In addition, contestants have to be given the interval between the competitions in the rules.


    "There are a total of fifty stages, and each stage is three times a day. At the end of the first round, it will be reduced to less than 30 groups, and these will go to the final stage."


    In fact, there is no way. After all, the game cannot be played for a few months. Even with this arrangement, the total time may still be close to a month.


    Among these participating teams, even if the strong teams are deliberately prevented from meeting prematurely, there will still be fierce battles in the first round, and the defense barriers may not be effective.


    After the game, these stages are likely to be scrapped.


    I can only hope that certain strong teams will not be too serious in the early battles, and of course, most of them will do the same, hiding their strength before the second round.


    If we can prepare for longer, a large stage similar to that water arena, we can build a few more, but now there is not enough time.


    "We are the first game, the earliest batch." Jules said helplessly.


    Data 0088


    Even so, it was still too early, and they were probably a little nervous.


    "We are in the eleventh district, looking at the information, there should be no strong teams, Qi Rin and the others, in the fifteenth district, the team situation is basically similar." Claudia said.


    The participating teams are divided into fifty divisions.


    Some strong teams will deliberately separate them during the division to avoid premature encounters.


    "Just in case, some branch venues outside Asterisk have been arranged as temporary stages." Claudia said.


    Most teams may be hidden, but exceptions are not ruled out, and there may also be dark horses and other situations, where fierce fighting broke out early, causing the stage to be destroyed in advance.


    Even if the second round can be basically locked, but the first round minimizes consumption.


    This kind of high-intensity competition, even if there is some interval time, is not enough. The continuous competition will not mention the physical strength and mental state, etc., will be affected to some extent.


    If you get hurt, it''s even more trouble.


    At the same time, it is necessary to hide the true strength as much as possible, and each team will pay attention to other divisional games outside of their own games.


    "Besides the competition, also pay attention to safety." Tian Chen exhorted.

 Chapter 1777：

    "Um!"


    Claudia nodded. Naturally, outside the game were various conspiracy and assaults. Even if the security team was watching closely, the incident could still happen at this moment.


    "I wish you a victory in the first battle in advance, and Qi Rin, too."


    "Thank you!" Kirin Toto said in a low voice.


    ...


    After separating from Claudia, Tianchen continued to sway in the academy.


    Finally, step into the atrium.


    The burly man is still practicing slashing.


    Even if there is a game today, he still didn''t take a break to adjust his state, or that this is his good state of battle.


    Compared with a week ago, the whole person seemed to have transformed, and his eyes were also different from before. Just as Tianchen approached, he subconsciously assumed a posture for battle.


    Seeing the figure clearly, the battle axe was lowered.


    Just looking at Tianchen''s eyes, she was completely looking at a demon.


    "Where is your partner?"


    "Practice in the school training room." Lei Shida replied.


    His follower, Randy Hook, is armed with a flaming bow, so he can''t find a place for slashing training like this.


    "This week, it is rare for you to stick to it." Tianchen looked at him.


    A few days ago, because of Silvia''s affairs, he went out to hide from the limelight. It was one thing to hide from those fanatical fans, Uliss, and others. The main purpose was to train this guy in particular.


    While watching the game in the branch venue, I visited the host of the hermitage given to me by Fan Xinglu, and tempered Nevada Marco Phil.


    Upon hearing this, NVC was silent.


    There may be regret, but the strength is also gained.


    A few days ago, this person flew away from Asterisk directly with him, and even left the Far East.


    ...


    On the first day, he was thrown into the sea by this person casually, and he was hunted down by countless sharks and a few ¡®mutants¡¯ that were much rarer than the Star Vein generation. He died in nine deaths.


    Thinking about it now, he definitely attracted it by means.


    The special training after that was even more cruel.


    He was thrown into the underground deathmatch arena and fought for two days of life and death. It was also in this place. He saw the other side of the world, the real side.


    Darkness, death, blood, no rules.


    After that, he was thrown through the most chaotic and chaotic area and survived with difficulty.


    After that he...


    One week is indeed very short, but for him it takes longer than many years in the past. If you can''t adapt, you give up. This is what this person said.


    However, in such dangers, he said that giving up can really be saved?


    In this week, his strength may not have been directly improved, but he can certainly easily kill himself a week ago, which is different from what he was when he was a student.


    Fighting skills, vigilance, survival, survival instinct, consciousness...


    This is this man''s special training, as if torturing him in a different way, especially in the underground arena. He was sweating coldly in retrospect when he fought those crazy dogs.


    However, he still survived. As for the belligerents, there is no need to say more.


    "Your talent is completely inferior to some people. There is no special chance. You can only practice, walk through countless battlefields, sharpen your mood, and sublimate your''tools''."


    This sentence was also said by the person at the beginning.


    This is the simplest, rough, and extremely difficult road.


    There are some things left unsaid. In fact, many people with outstanding talents will work harder. The experience is far more difficult than this, and fewer people are surpassed by eating and waiting for death.


    Most of the big powers, ancient families, and the younger generation will be very strict in their teaching, and there will be no less dangers. Of course, there are many life-saving things.


    And he, just one week, the simplest trial.


    ...


    "If you continue like this, in a few years, more than a decade, or more, you may be able to surpass some young people with outstanding talents." Tian Chen said with interest.


    Most of the students in this city will lose their brilliance after graduation, and most of them will join various companies after they are over age.


    Fighting in this city is for fame, profit, and desire. There are very few people who really become stronger for the sake of becoming stronger, and most of them are on the Jielong side.


    "What exactly do you want? If it''s just fame, money, and a good life in the future, you will be able to achieve it after this Xingwu Festival."


    With his current strength, it is impossible to win, but it shouldn''t be a big problem to enter the second round.


    Being able to get to this point is definitely a cause for concern.


    All kinds of companies, countries, and even conglomerate consortia in the world will throw olive branches at him.


    "I''m boring enough to tell you this." Tianchen shook his head and said nothing more.


    A young man, a young man who grew up in this world background, expecting him to be like Fan Xinglu is indeed too demanding.


    For example, suddenly saying to an ordinary star vein generation, if you work hard, you can go further, become a hero, and become a myth. People will only treat you as a mentally retarded.


    Because his goal all the time may be just to gain fame in Asterisk, make big money, live more comfortably, and have a successful career.


    The environment of contact is different, the pattern and vision are also different, he is a bit nonsense.


    "You can get the''Lion King''s Tomahawk'' now. You should be barely qualified now, but one day, you have to answer the same question, and it will choose whether to abandon you." Tianchen pointed to the direction of the equipment bureau and said.


    This pure Xinghuang style weapon was made by Tianchen, and he asked what kind of owner it wanted.


    All it wants is to grow and become stronger and stronger with users.


    "By the way, I also wish you victory in the first battle!"


    After saying this, Tian Chen waved his hand and left the atrium, leaving only the pensive man.


    ...

 Chapter 1778：

    Leaving the academy, calling the space window, and checking the stage of the game, the start time of the game is still early, but it doesn''t matter if you arrive early.


    Item 0089


    Asterisk, Central District.


    This is one of the large-scale stages. Among the fifty zones, the large-scale and medium-scale stages only occupy a small portion.


    Competitions on large stages are naturally more interesting.


    There is no live audience and live commentary, but there is a live broadcast, even if it is not for profit this time, many measures do not cater to the audience as before.


    However, the popularity has not decreased, on the contrary, it is much higher than any previous "Star Martial Festival". After all, this is the first time such a major reform in the history of Star Martial Festival.


    One hundred meters away from the dome, the security team and the armed forces guarded and patrolled, blocking a few people who intended to approach.


    This seems to be the case on every stage.


    It is not six o''clock, and there are already many people on the street. Thanks to this, many shops have changed to open 24 hours during this period.


    ...


    Tianchen called out the space window, showed the security personnel a "special pass", and then walked straight into the dome.


    In fact, there are contestants, members of the Star Wu Festival Operation Committee, and members of the security team. A few media and reporters seem to have obtained a group through some means.


    If you show this, you can enter the stage to watch the game, but you are at your own risk. If it is affected, you can only admit that you are unlucky. This is a precaution that is clearly written on the pass.


    In the auditorium, Tianchen casually found a place to sit down, and some people sat in the auditorium sporadically.


    As the student president of the Star Guild Academy and Silvia¡¯s boyfriend, he was also ranked first in the three most disgusting, enviable, and admirable men of the century.


    As soon as he appeared, a few eyes fell on him.


    ...


    "long time no see."


    At this moment, a young girl sat down beside Tianchen, it was Aenesta.


    In the past few months, it seems that she has been living in the research institute, and even a lot of research work for making extra money has been turned off. I don''t know how her two works have been transformed.


    "The first round of the competition didn''t have much to watch. Most of them will end soon. The contestants will also hide their strength. If you collect information, you may be disappointed." Tianchen said.


    "It''s okay, just stay in the institute for a few months, come out and walk around." Ainesta replied with a smile.


    "How is your work?"


    Camilla and her both let the pseudomorphs act as agents for the competition. Tianchen naturally agreed to this rule, so she herself was not as relaxed as a contestant.


    "Since you asked, let''s see!" Anesta called out the space window.


    Hearing that, Tianchen''s eyes fell on it, showing dense data, charts, etc. on it.


    "How is it? It''s pretty good, right?" Anesta expected.


    "Give me a complete and detailed information on your papers, various studies, and research in the last few months," Tian Chen said slowly.


    Aenesta tilted her head, a little unclear.


    "As for the information, you should be able to access it. Okay, I''ll take the time to sort it out." Although puzzled, he agreed.


    "There is something you might have to think about later."


    "?"


    These endless words made Aenestra''s head full of question marks.


    In fact, if you are going to help her bring her research results to some forces in the country, you should help her introduce her, and her talents should interest them.


    She would be fine if she lost in this Star Martial Festival. There will still be countries that will invite her, such as the Third Secret Organ, and her research ability will be appreciated by many people.


    These are opportunities beyond winning.


    "Although I don''t quite understand what you mean, it seems that something interesting will happen."


    Since he didn''t say it clearly, she didn''t plan to ask in detail, she just kept a little bit of anticipation.


    After talking about this, Tian Chen continued to look at her research materials. The two chatted without a word. Most of the time, he was still giving some suggestions for improvement.


    Although Tianchen didn''t dabble in this area, it was not too difficult to analyze, understand, and improve at his level. After all, these were only things below the S level.


    However, after all, it is more appropriate to find a professional, so I plan to help her recommend it.


    In the third secret organ, there have been lunatics such as ¡®Void Fortress¡¯ and ¡®Using Humanoid Weapon to God¡¯. They should be interested in such things as simulacra.


    It doesn''t matter whether the level is low or not. The key is to bring new ideas, technologies, ideas, etc.


    ...


    At a certain moment, the lights in the entire stage turned on.


    "Unknowingly talking for so long, the game seems to be about to start." Anesta said regretfully.


    By the time, it was nearly eight o''clock.


    Two teams entered the stage from both sides.


    "He''s here." Claudia looked at the auditorium and caught a glimpse of a familiar figure.


    "Next to him? It seems to be..." Ulis frowned.


    "Alecante Institute,''sculptor'' Aenesda Jonet, this is a genius who has been praised by him, and he is also a contestant." Claudia said.


    A few months ago, one of the people who witnessed Tianchen''s creation of a new pure Xinghuang style weapon.


    He even assisted in the creation of the ¡®Self-discipline Pokemon Trial: Star Dew¡¯, and he was also one of the black hands who conspired with someone to plan the Silas Norman incident.


    No one knows to what extent the''self-discipline mimic'' has been improved in the past few months, but it is undoubtedly one of the strong enemies of this''Phoenix Star Martial Festival''.


    "Don''t look down on people too much."


    "Are the people at Asterisk so arrogant?"


    The two men armed with sword-shaped brilliant arms launched an attack with angrily faces.


    The battle started. The two girls on the opposite side didn''t even look at them. They just stared at the audience and chatted without anyone else. They were obviously ignored.


    Thousands of teams that can advance to Asterisk¡¯s main venue are actually pretty good, and it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem to be listed in the "Zaiming Ritual Book" of each school.

 Chapter 1779：

    "boom--!"


    However, on the way to them, two pillars of fire suddenly rose up.


    "thump--!"


    Two smoky contestants who seemed to be half-familiar fell to the ground, and the two of Uliss glanced at the auditorium one last time and exited from the side entrance of the stage.


    The game ended in an instant.


    "Although most of the weak in the first round, they still can''t control their emotions. It''s over as soon as they arrive. It''s really boring." A voice rang in Tianchen''s ear.


    Beside, Fan Xinglu''s figure suddenly appeared.


    Obviously he has the strength to be listed in the "Zaiming Sacrifice Book," and he can''t even control his own emotions. Otherwise, probably, maybe, may be able to persevere and lose more time.


    At least, it won''t be so ugly.


    This game feels more like a farce, probably only the eyes of these media and reporters are shining!


    If there are opponents of this level in the first round, there is no need to worry about the stage being destroyed. Many contestants probably don''t even bother to use the ¡®pure star-shaped weapon¡¯.


    There will definitely be many such opponents, but it is impossible for all of them to be like this. The Star Vessel generation that has been walking in the dark world all year round is not such a dish.


    Item 0090


    Asterisk students, people in the dark world, are very different from this kind of people.


    For the former, you have been fighting in this city, at least there is no shortage of experience, consciousness, etc., while the latter is more experienced than the former, and has more experience than the former.


    This kind of team just now has a bit of strength, but it is unable to exert its due strength in battle. It is the so-called mixed **** among the so-called mixed pawns, and it is destined to become a foil.


    Of course, there are also some surprises.


    They could probably guess most of the goods in the first round.


    The whole world has set up branch venues to attract a large number of contestants, just to discover a handful of outstanding people.


    "How is Xiaohui''s affairs going?"


    "In the round of 16 competition, he will meet his real ¡®trial¡¯. Let them experience it in advance in the first round, and maybe they can feel it a bit," Tian Chen replied.


    In the first round, in addition to the miscellaneous soldiers, some people in the dark world may also be able to bring him some feelings.


    "That''s good." Fan Xinglu said with satisfaction.


    As a master, I was here to discuss with others about pitting my own disciples. In fact, there was still some subtlety, and Anesta''s face became more subtle.


    Apparently, I heard the inside story of some dark box operations.


    "Since the game here is over, I will go to the next stage." Tianchen''s figure disappeared from his seat.


    These games started almost at the same time, but some of them ended in an instant, and some were just going on now, and they should be able to catch up with one or two games.


    "Are you going to see His Royal Highness the singer? The old man should also go to see Hufeng and the others."


    With that, she also disappeared.


    "Well, I just want to leave!" Aenestra was speechless for a while.


    ...


    When Tianchen felt the next stage, Silvia was slowly putting away the ancient seven-string harp-shaped pure star-shaped arms.


    On the stage, the two opponents were already asleep.


    Obviously, the winner is divided!


    As if noticing Tianchen in the audience, the girl smiled and waved, and hurriedly pulled her partner out.


    After the game, the lounge.


    "Sorry, I''m useless!" a young girl apologized.


    "You have worked very hard." Silvia comforted.


    This girl was her partner, named Sophia Fairclaw, Yaniste Fairclau''s sister.


    Because in the past, she didn''t dare to hurt others in the battle. This was the case in the battle just now. The opponent directly slammed her sword into her sword as if not dead, and she subconsciously moved the sword away.


    If Silvia didn''t take the shot, the opponent might have succeeded.


    "This is the first time I have met people in the dark world."


    Their opponents were different from the miscellaneous soldiers that Uriss and the others encountered. Their fighting style was fierce, like a poisonous snake, and they used a wound-for-injury combat method.


    "However, was that the pure star-brilliant weapon rumored by the president just now?"


    This pure Xinghuang style weapon should be discussed by many people now. This is the first time it has appeared in public.


    Before using it, no one was present except Tianchen, even Pedora had only seen the engine.


    With a slight flick of the strings, the opponent fell into a coma directly.


    "Well, what about someone''s gift, this time I only plan to use the gift he gave to the competition, and I don''t plan to use the witch ability." Silvia smiled and nodded.


    "..." Sophia was speechless for a while.


    Just now she wondered why Silvia directly used the pure Xinghuang style weapon, which is a secret weapon that no one has the information, and it is obviously more appropriate to save it for the next game.


    Now, I got a dumbfounding answer.


    The girl in love is really willful and blind, this kind of approach is completely incomprehensible.


    "The next game will be in a few days, now go to see other people''s games, you should really want to see your brother''s game now?" Silvia said.


    "Can you?" Sophia hesitated.


    "Of course, training is not in a hurry. You will definitely be able to overcome the psychological barrier before the start of the second round. At least for now, it is much better than the day when you first formed the team."


    This partner also worked very hard, and his pure star-brilliant weapon was very effective in guiding his mind.


    "Your brother is in today''s second game at noon. Fortunately, it is not the first one." Called up the space window and inquired about the Yaniste Fairclaw game.


    At the same time, it was discovered that many of the strong teams in the first game were over, and it was only a while.


    Joyaniste Fairclaw is also the first game. It is estimated that the game is over now. They naturally can''t keep up with the past. It''s good to stagger now.


    ...

 Chapter 1780：

    "It''s really coming and going in a hurry!" Tian Chen sighed.


    When he felt that Kirin Todo and the others were on the stage, the game had already ended. In the lounge, I heard from them that the battle ended quickly within a minute.


    Even if he didn''t use the "cutter", relying on extremely good swordsmanship, he easily won.


    In the past few months, her speed, strength, etc. have become much stronger.


    Call out the space window, time, eight ten ten.


    The first round, the first day, and the first game, that is, the 100 teams that started playing at the same time on 50 stages, some of them have now been divided.


    Some strong teams are basically the same as playing, and many of them are only shot by one person and the other is watching the scenery, and some simply don''t bother to use the weapon to give it a hammer.


    Other acquaintances'' games, it is estimated that it is too late to win a match.


    Among the remaining teams, it is not that there are no teams worthy of attention. Some of the teams that have collided are not weaker than the ¡®Twelve People on the Start Page¡¯.


    In particular, some of the fighting styles, awareness, and reaction were very strong, and some of the famous Asterisk students were upset and defeated by the unnamed team.


    ...


    The rules of this competition are actually not very friendly to Asterisk students. This is the advantage of other participants from the dark world.


    Asterisk students have a good combat experience, but most of them are still flowers in the greenhouse, and their concepts and habits cannot be changed immediately.


    In the past, Asterisk¡¯s rules were ¡®breaking the school badge¡¯. This game is very easy for Asterisk students to be affected by this habit.


    The game with obvious strength gap hasn''t experienced this kind of experience yet, but it gave them a reminder.


    In a battle with opponents that are not much different in strength, if you are affected by your previous habits at a critical time, you may not only lose the game, but may also be seriously injured or disabled.


    The cruelty of this game is faintly revealed, and severely injured and disabled contestants have appeared.


    As the game continues, this kind of things will gradually increase, and death is not impossible, and even the probability is not small.


    The ¡®Therapy House¡¯ has even begun to urgently increase the number of temporarily hired healing magicians and witches. If this goes on, they will not have enough manpower.


    This is telling them that you want fame, wealth, and status? Take out your enlightenment and work hard with your life! This is not a show, not a game.


    Item 0091


    The 150 games on the first day, the games of 300 teams, were all over before 4pm.


    Most games ended very quickly!


    The first match was arranged to eliminate weak teams, so most of them have very different strengths.


    Among them, there were also upsets. The fourth team formed by the ¡®start page twelve¡¯ in the "Star Guide Academy" was one of them.


    Of course, the real strong team, even if occasionally make some mistakes because of previous habits, still crush the opponent, and the fault tolerance rate is much higher than that of other Asterisk students.


    In the first round of the game, it was just right for them to adjust their state.


    In the second round, some strong teams will really collide.


    People from the country will only come to the projection during the second round of the competition, which is the final "Water Arena" competition. The first round is really not much to watch.


    Star Guide Hall Academy, Student Office.


    "It''s almost as expected." Tianchen looked at the promotion list on the space window. Except for a few teams who were upset and out, most of the top academy teams have been promoted.


    This is only the first day of the first round, and there will be a lot of outs before the second round.


    ...


    Time is passing fast!


    In the next half month, the first round of the game was in full swing, except for occasional visits to Silvia and Uriss, and most of them watched live broadcasts.


    This half month is probably the most lively period in Asterisk history.


    Some people retired sadly, some advanced all the way to gain fame and fortune, some died maimed, some retired timidly, smiles, tears, and blood swayed on the court.


    Outside the game, there were also several riots.


    However, most of the planners were quickly targeted and defeated by the armed forces directly under the Star Hunting Guard and the Unified Enterprise Consortium.


    The first round of this "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" finally came to an end.


    The real game is about to begin.


    This night, the Academy of the Star Guidance Hall and the Office of the Student Union.


    Compared with usual, there is an extra set of tables and chairs, and some simple decorations, and a simple banquet is being held.


    "Celebrate everyone''s promotion."


    Claudia raised the cup in her hand, and the other girls were also smiling.


    Of course, only juice is drunk, not wine.


    In the past half month, there were more than 1,000 teams, and every team that was promoted played at least five or six games. In the end, there were less than 30 teams left, and they all advanced naturally.


    After so many games, the state has adjusted well, at least no more habitual mistakes due to the rules.


    For Asterisk students, whether they have advanced or failed, this competition is a baptism, and they have seen a real battle different from performance.


    Seeing the true side of this world, the distance between life and death, has grown more or less.


    After this''Phoenix Star Martial Festival'', there were many remaining problems, but Tianchen might have already left this world by then.


    I was planning to stay for a few years, but it seemed unnecessary. The world had been messed up by him.


    "Everyone will be your opponents from now on?" Kirin Toto said softly.


    The voice fell, and the atmosphere in the office became more subtle. No one wanted to lose. That was what they meant in their eyes. In other words, they would not release water during battle.


    "It may not happen." Claudia comforted.


    After all, it was a lottery. The chance of a direct collision at the beginning of the second round is not high. There are still nearly 30 teams. After that, no one can guarantee to advance all the way.


    This celebration banquet lasted until late at night, and the girls said goodbye when the office was cleaned up.


    "I have been very tired during this period, so take a good rest in the next few days!" Tian Chen watched them leave.


    At the beginning, there were a lot of participating teams, because there were only fifty stages, and there were a few days of rest at the end of a game, and we had to wait for other teams to finish.


    Later, as the number of teams decreased, the rest time of the contestants decreased accordingly. Although they were easy to win, the high-pressure competition for half a month would always be a little tired.

 Chapter 1781：

    At the end of the first round, the contestants were given a week of rest before the second round.


    This competition has also entered the final stage.


    The atmosphere has also reached its peak!


    ...


    Tianchen sat down and communicated with the central system.


    The central system is still a high-level chat room.


    BOSS: "Isn''t this the topic of gambling?"


    Tianchen sent a message and caught a glimpse of a different one.


    Asacher: "All the bets are completed, just wait for the second round you mentioned. Just let us know when that happens. By the way, something interesting happened."


    Odin: "You can check the chat history when you are free..."


    Bring up the message record, saw the chat messages for more than N days, and browsed it quickly.


    "New World?" Tianchen was a little surprised.


    Aisha: "Well, a very interesting world!"


    At the same time, some images were uploaded.


    This Aisha is Madame Aisha, the godslayer, and the "Queen of the Demon Cavern". She likes to travel, except for occasionally returning to the country a few times, most of the time.


    Because she had the deepest contract with Tianchen, she didn''t worry about her accident and could be rescued at any time, so she let her travel everywhere.


    According to her, this trip has come to a particularly interesting world.


    The aboriginal **** is also very interesting. She blended into it very smoothly. No one thought that she would be a foreign god, and regarded her as a secluded and lonely god.


    Now, it seems that she is having a good time in that world.


    "Dependents, adventurers..."


    Hearing some of her descriptions, Tianchen was basically able to determine what kind of world it was.


    The gods of that world are different from them.


    They embarked on the road of conquest, set foot in the void, and traveled across many worlds, and the gods of that world were mixed in the lower realms, and they did not use the power of gods to live like human beings.


    Since I feel bored, why not step into the void, the void has countless wonderful things, and I don''t know what their situation is, whether they are restricted by the world or afraid of the unknown.


    Such a world is indeed quite interesting, and Aisha seems to have established a family.


    In the chat room, we are discussing how to deal with this world.


    BOSS: "For the time being, let''s forget about the war, let''s see the situation again!"


    To be reasonable, in a world full of gods, whether there are SSS-level gods in it is still a question. This world definitely belongs to the stronger category.


    Considering the number of gods, this world is suspected to be a high world.


    Going to war is not a wise choice.


    In the current country, several consecutive void wars and world invasion wars have left a lot of mess, and most of the combat power can''t be released, so there is no need to make a fuss.


    What''s more, in that world, no way of looking at it can be done with war.


    Looking at the images sent back by Aisha, the gods'' personalities are quite interesting. Anyway, Tianchen feels that he and others are more like cruel evil gods and evil gods than them.


    Item 0092


    This world should be the next stop of travel!


    Under normal circumstances, in a world full of gods, it is hard to come across when traveling in the void.


    BOSS: "If you find this kind of world in the future, don''t enter it randomly. It''s not a good habit to die."


    Aisha: "..."


    Fortunately, this world is a weird, special case!


    Presumably, the native gods of that world may not have much contact with the void, nor have they set up monitoring methods for the "world barrier", and the foreign gods have never encountered it!


    Otherwise, she is an S-class, and she may be exposed as soon as she approaches this world, let alone sneak in.


    BOSS: "I will do my part for the investigation. After all, you are all busy people now."


    "..."¡ÁN


    [Detect a wool! ¡¿


    One ellipsis swiped the screen, they were speechless, ethics is a good thing, but unfortunately this BOSS has a negative value, and they were shattered as soon as they had the idea of ??being lazy.


    Most importantly, he himself never set an example.


    BOSS: "This world will have the second round of competition a week later, you can calculate the time by yourself!"


    In different worlds, the flow of time is different. Some of these guys are now in the kingdom, some are traveling in the void, and some are sitting in the distant void, and some have conquered the world.


    One week in this world may be only a moment, a few hours, or a few months later in their respective worlds.


    After saying this, it means that his pattern has dimmed and is offline.


    "Interesting world."


    Restia is quite interested. As Tianchen''s saber, he will naturally take her on a trip, and he doesn''t need to be sent to work like other S-class and SSS-class.


    Well, it''s actually a squeeze of labor.


    In the video, another way of life of the gods is also amazing.


    "Leave at the end of the''Phoenix Star Martial Festival''?"


    "almost."


    After this, the kingdom will send someone to take over this world and pull this world into the kingdom world group.


    The aftermath here is left to Lu Yinghua.


    Those who performed well in the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" should be invited by some national powers, the third secret organ, and even the Central World Academy.


    Many acquaintances will meet again in Central World.

 Chapter 1782：

    The purpose of transforming and upgrading the "Wanying Jingjing" is still collecting data.


    He never forgot about repairing and upgrading the ¡®salvation sword¡¯.


    Within a few months, only a small part of the new pure Xinghuang style weapons he made were used by people, and not much data was collected. This matter has to take time.


    After all, they are too demanding for users. As for the testing of people in other worlds, the system is different, so the "Star Vessel Generation" test is the most appropriate.


    According to this progress, you may have to wait for several decades.


    Obviously, it is impossible for him to stay here for so long, but he will continue to collect data after he leaves this world, and he has already explained the cooperation of the integrated enterprise consortium.


    ...


    Time passed again!


    This period of rest is still very short for the contestants.


    The adjustment of the state, the collection of intelligence on some of the strengths displayed by the teams in the first round, the formulation of plans, training, etc., is not enough time for a week.


    What''s more, there is no one week at all, because it already counts the time it takes to go to the ¡®water arena¡¯.


    In fact, there are only six days left for the contestants.


    Outside, these six days are very lively.


    Except for the aftermath of the first round, it is currently scheduled for the second round.


    Participants, these days are also annoying by various people, banquet invitations, cooperation invitations and so on are endless.


    It is said that helicopters, private cruise ships, yachts, etc. often appear near the ¡®water arena¡¯, with the intention of approaching and forced expulsion by force every day.


    Asterisk, water airport.


    "Good morning to you!"


    "I''m the chairman of the "Star Wu Festival Operation Committee", Matthias Mesa. I won''t say more about the rules. All the contestants should be used to it by now."


    He did have a problem, but let him preside over these things, mainly because he was too lazy to change people. These little things are not important. Anyway, it''s enough for the competition to go on.


    "Everyone has heard about it. The final game will be held in the''Water Arena''." Matthias Mesa called out the space window, and the top view of the venue showed up.


    "This is the grandest stage."


    "Only one group will compete each time, and the rest of the contestants will be arranged on a cruise ship near the arena."


    On the space window, a large luxury cruise ship floats on the water.


    "Please enjoy this grand event, fame, wealth, status... everything is in front of you." Matthias Mesa opened his arms and said loudly.


    "At this moment, you have become the center of the world, the most dazzling star."


    At this moment, countless people watched this scene through the space window, and countless cameras were aimed at him and the participating teams. This moment has indeed become the center of the world.


    Soon, under countless shots, a team, some staff, and specially invited personnel boarded a large passenger plane.


    ...


    The destination of this large passenger plane is naturally the waters near the "Water Arena". It is said that a maritime airport has been specially built nearby.


    "very nervous?"


    "Sorry, I''ve been afraid of flying in the air since I was a kid." Kirin Toto sat in the seat, her eyes circled a little, her face turned blue.


    "However, there shouldn''t be a big problem, I will overcome it." The girl reluctantly said with tears in her eyes.


    Speaking of which, her father also came to this city to watch her games these days, personally thanking Guo Tianchen for his help.


    Tianchen turned her head and looked in the direction of Uriss and the others, she also seemed a little nervous.


    To be precise, most people are not normal.


    Some looked nervous, while others looked at the other contestants in the cabin.


    Obviously, it''s not that she is afraid of flying in a plane like Doto Kirin, but that she feels pressure on the upcoming second round.


    In addition, I am also wary of other contestants.


    Silvia is very relaxed. As a world-class singer, she has long been accustomed to this kind of thing, and this time it didn''t make much difference.


    As for whether she wins or not, she doesn''t care too much. The purpose of her competition is to make good use of his gifts.


    ...


    This ¡®aquatic arena¡¯ was built in a certain part of the Pacific Ocean. After flying for about five or six hours, it finally landed at a maritime airport.


    On the sea outside the airport, the large cruise ship in the previous space window of Matthias Mesa stayed.


    After getting off the plane, Kirin Toto breathed a sigh of relief and came over slightly.


    A group of people followed Matthias Mesa to board the cruise ship. If there were no races, it would be an enjoyable trip.


    The cruise ship has all the facilities and extravagance, but now, the entire cruise ship counts some invited people, and there are only a few dozen people in total.


    Item 0093


    "Today, please take a rest. In addition, there are many entertainment facilities on the cruise ship. You are free." Matthias Mesa smiled and left slowly.


    At this time, it is already afternoon!


    The draw, as well as the first game after that, will start tomorrow morning, and today is the final adjustment time for the contestants.


    The draw is good, but there may be more time.


    Somewhere on the cruise ship, a bar.


    Picking up the wine made by the bartender, Tian Chen, Lu Yinghua, Fan Xinglu, and Aenesda drank them.


    There is no shortage of facilities on this super-large luxury cruise ship, and it is not for profit. There are only dozens of guests, but there are a lot of various staff on the tanker.


    To say the most relaxed, probably only these people.


    And among these contestants, there is not the slightest relaxed and enjoyable atmosphere, some are just solemn and hostile. The competition has already begun when they arrive here.


    Even if the contestants talk to each other, it is more to spy on intelligence.


    Aenesda, because she is acting as a self-disciplined mimic, she naturally has no pressure on her own. The transformation and adjustments that should be done have already been completed, and she can''t do anything else.


    "This is what you asked me to prepare before." Aenesta called out the space window and passed a piece of information to Tianchen.

 Chapter 1783：

    Through the Central Central System, several copies of the information were copied and passed to some national forces. It would be fine when they responded. After finishing these days, I continued to drink wine.


    Fan Xinglu sent her away until Aenestra was drunk.


    For dinner, you can enjoy the open space at the stern while looking at the sea.


    There are no activities at night, and the contestants are here after all. In the bar just now, except for a few staff, there were only a few people in Tianchen.


    And some of the specially invited people, except Tianchen, seem to have some well-known media, they are quite busy interviewing these contestants and visiting everywhere.


    ...


    On the second day, the top sports deck of the cruise ship.


    At this time, everyone gathered here to draw lots, and countless people from the outside world watched the live broadcast.


    "Twenty-seven teams, one bye."


    "Is the''Lone Poison Witch'' bye?"


    The other contestants breathed a sigh of relief, and Dilluck Abelfan, who was the special guest, blinked.


    This kind of result, he even felt it was a black-box operation.


    In fact, in the first round, there was no mandatory requirement for how many groups to advance. It felt like it was enough to stay. In the end, there were only 27 teams left.


    "The first scene, Irene Ulset & Priscilla Ulset, Wu Xiaohui & Song Ran."


    "..."


    "My luck is still as bad as ever!" Irenai looked at her hand and was speechless for a while. No wonder gambling has been losing.


    Priscilla gave a dry laugh.


    This team of dragons is fairly good at the back, and it can probably be listed as the "Twelve of the First Page" in other schools, but the one in front of it is a real monster.


    In the first round, although most teams won quite easily, this individual is exaggerated.


    Soon, two groups of four got off the cruise ship.


    Back at the sea airport, I boarded the helicopter that had been prepared for a long time. Under everyone''s gaze, the helicopter carried them to the distant ¡®water arena¡¯.


    After the helicopter sent people off, he quickly returned to the sea airport.


    At this moment, everyone is waiting for the signal to start the game.


    "Finally, welcome our ¡®audience¡¯." Matthias Mesa opened his arms and announced loudly, but his sudden move made everyone puzzled.


    Before, the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium mentioned the "audience", so he deliberately made this move, anyway, even if there is trouble, the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium has to carry it.


    "..." Diluk Abelfan frowned.


    Mathias Mesa hadn''t mentioned this matter to him, and he couldn''t help but cast a haze and doubt in his heart.


    Many things have happened recently, and many of them are out of control.


    Varda Vaos changed his body. Although the answer was that he found a more suitable body, it was naturally impossible to believe this, because there was something hidden in it.


    Countless shots converged on Matthias Mesa.


    They probably regarded it as a special show, the whole world''s attention was focused on him.


    ...


    As they stared at Matthias Mesa, the whole world seemed to collapse, and the moment of suffocation was trembling, like being stared at by a terrifying creature.


    The whole world trembled.


    However, it disappeared in an instant, as if it was an illusion.


    But at this moment, the old guys living in seclusion all over the world clearly perceive it, similar to the two previous changes, but this time the scale is much larger than before.


    One, two...ten...even many.


    In an instant, countless shots went black.


    The monitoring equipment placed near the ¡®water arena¡¯ all failed, even on the cruise ship¡¯s side, and even the people on the cruise ship failed to call out the space window.


    Even all the equipment of the cruise ship fell into a state of being unable to work, all the equipment at the sea airport nearby could not be started, and the helicopter could not take off again.


    As for the equipment, it is reasonable to say that there is no failure. Even if there are occasional failures, it is impossible for all of them to have problems at the same time.


    It was as if all modern instruments failed in an instant.


    "That idiot, really messed up!" Tian Chen sighed.


    On the side, Lu Yinghua also nodded in agreement.


    "''King of Swords'', this kind of boring power, as far as I know, only he has it."


    "''Return to the ancient world'', the level of civilization in this area will degenerate to the level of medieval Europe, and all mechanical equipment that did not exist at that time will fail."


    Obviously, the suspect immediately targeted a certain idiot, fighting freak, and he didn''t know why he came so suddenly. This meeting ceremony was so enthusiastic that it made people cry!


    This range of power, with his current strength, is definitely not small, and now it covers the entire world or just here, only the idiot himself knows.


    His mind is full of muscles, and it''s not surprising that he does something inexplicable occasionally.


    "real or fake!"


    "How unreasonable this is."


    "Does it have this ability?"


    "power?"


    "..."


    Hearing the conversation between the two of Tianchen, some nearby people were at a loss, some were unbelievable, and some were thoughtful.


    The abilities of the ¡®witch¡¯ and the ¡®magician¡¯ are amazing, but probably not so foul!


    According to their speculation, even if it is not permanent, as long as the duration is long enough, it can still set a civilization and an era back and obliterate the possibility of progress.


    This kind of power, if you have to describe it, it can only be ¡®god¡¯.


    "The''Water Arena'' side, shouldn''t be covered by power?"


    Self-disciplined mimics and flaming weapons are not counted. Anyway, if you want to forcibly resist the effects of this power, you must at least have items of the same level.

 Chapter 1784：

    "No." Tianchen said after a moment of induction.


    "In that case, just do it, he probably just doesn''t want to be looked at as a rare animal!"


    "Also."


    Item 0094


    Now that this is the case, let''s just wait until the end of the game!


    Some people like the feeling of being watched by the public, and many people don''t like being watched by countless people as monkeys, especially many girls, such as Luo Hao''s housemaid.


    Some aspects of concepts and thoughts are very old, and they don''t like to show their faces. Lu Yinghua should have taken this into consideration.


    In fact, the idiot Salvatore Tony, who used this power this time, might have been forced by others, and he probably didn''t have the strength to refuse.


    During the conversation between the two of them, the ¡®wanyingsu¡¯ gathered, rioted, and finally returned to peace.


    Looking up at the sky, illusory thrones are floating!


    This kind of shock was deeply etched in the hearts of everyone present, and it will be unforgettable until many years later.


    At present, the people who can see this scene, including the cruise ship and the sea airport personnel, Madias Mesa''s face is also stiff, obviously somewhat unexpected.


    On one of the thrones, there is already a blond young man whose figure is a little vague, but he can vaguely see him with a hearty smile, waving his hand towards this side.


    "..." Tianchen and the two were speechless for a while.


    It didn''t take long for these thrones to have more''masters'' one after another. At a glance, there are probably twenty or thirty.


    The face is majestic, ordinary, hearty, gloomy, and beautiful...The outfits are also different.


    Basically, it looks all human.


    However, whether it is human or not, the people who witnessed this scene would definitely not think so.


    "Come up and sit down!"


    "You BOSS, being overlooked by our subordinates, it always feels very bad." The blond young man opened his mouth, his voice clearly transmitted to the cruise ship.


    In the air, two physical thrones appeared, which were obviously prepared for the two of Tianchen.


    Without saying much, the two figures disappeared from the cruise ship and appeared on it. Compared with the illusory figures of other people, they are real bodies, and the throne is also condensed by energy.


    "Your pomp is really big!" Lu Yinghua spit out.


    "I went to a world recently, and someone looked down on me like that. This time I suddenly wanted to try it. It was quite sensible." Salvatore Tony said with a smile.


    "..."


    "Speaking of it, you were really miserable this time. No, it was very miserable. I heard that you were also rewarded with a mandatory mission." As he said, he looked at Lu Yinghua happily.


    This is heart-stirring, asshole, Lu Ying''s brows jumped straight.


    But as soon as I was about to say something, I saw that a throne appeared again, and the familiar figure came into view.


    "Master has thousands of years..."


    Suddenly, the whole person knelt down.


    As soon as the person arrived, a flattery had been expertly shot, and everyone in the country had a black line on their faces. Seeing this proficiency, they knew that it was not once or twice.


    "boom--!"


    "a shame."


    A voice sounded, and Lu Yinghua was flew out.


    The shame is thrown into another world. Many people in the country don''t have any morals. This guy is undoubtedly one of the typical ones. Anyone who is strong and arrogant is completely thrown away.


    Psychological shadows have overcome everything.


    "Can you start?" Tianchen said, interrupting this very happy scene.


    "After that, you will learn more slowly."


    Facing Lu Yinghua''s grateful eyes, Tian Chen''s second half of the sentence directly knocked him to the bottom.


    Sure enough, he was still too naive. Such a nasty, black-bellied and unscrupulous guy would never help him kindly. Another push is the most possible way.


    "Reasonable!" Luo Hao nodded.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the "water arena" below.


    "This is Wu Xiaohui in the first game?" Asacher frowned.


    "You guys, don''t you know how to operate in the dark?" Odin glanced suspiciously at Tianchen, Lu Yinghua who had sat down again, wanting to see something from their faces.


    "Didn''t I not participate in your bet?" Tianchen retorted.


    Tianchen told Claudia before that he was going to bet on them, and divide them a bit if they earned it, using this as one of their motivations, but in the end he broke his promise.


    If Claudia and the others can win, he is prepared to pay out some rewards himself.


    Although it was anticipated from the beginning, these guys did exclude him from the bet. According to them, they were afraid that he would trick them in the dark.


    "I don''t operate in the dark."


    Lu Yinghua said innocently that he had never done anything about the black box operation. He just knew that it happened. Strictly speaking, he did not lie.


    "Can''t afford to lose?" A voice sounded.


    Following the prestige, on the throne, there was a gentleman who looked like an old and wise gentleman, but exuded a wild aura and looked like a wolf. It was the Marquis of Voban.


    "No, no, this is just a suspicion that we should have, our boss, this is really done, morality is a good thing, it''s a pity..." Asacher said with a serious face.


    "..."


    Tian Chen rolled his eyes, this is a clear indication, of course, it really can''t be said to be lying down, after all, he did do this kind of thing.


    But with your regretful look, you make yourself seem to be very ethical.


    The topic of morality, I really want to talk about it, everyone is actually the same, and it is better for a few people such as Suzex.


    "But I don''t think Wu Xiaohui and the others will lose. I won''t talk about it for the time being, but at this stage, his strength is pretty good." Asacher asked rhetorically.


    Wu Xiaohui, he can probably see the future achievements of this person, as long as there is no change, that will be the case, and the talent is a pity.


    However, the strength is very strong among these contestants, and it is unlikely that there will be a problem with entering the semi-finals.

 Chapter 1785：

    They laughed a lot about the Marquis of Woban last time, and it is not surprising that they were stunned this time. There must be such fun in boring days.


    Anyway, just to dismantle each other, the relationship between each other is actually pretty good, and the battlefield is even more trusting.


    When other people saw this scene, they could only laugh bitterly.


    ...


    "What''s the matter?"


    Irena looked up at the sky, and the four people in the arena naturally saw the change that happened just now.


    The throne aloft, the figure that seems to be talking, what is the situation of these people? It feels like they are acting for these people.


    These people are absolutely different from the audience at the previous Xingwu Festival.


    "Hey, the opposite, do you know what?" Yilenai looked at the two Wu Xiaohui who also looked up at the sky.


    [Is this the opportunity that Master, the Dragon Lord said? ¡¿


    The upper throne, the ¡®Lord of the Dragon¡¯, the mysterious existence who had trained them before, also sat on it, and some of them seemed to be his elders.


    The seemingly funny move just now was more like welcoming the arrival of respected elders.


    "A real audience, an opportunity."


    "let''s start!"


    Wu Xiaohui said flatly, a bitter aura spreading out.


    "I don''t know the situation at all, forget it, let''s talk about the other fights!" Irena and Priscilla backed away in an instant, and stretched a distance.


    Item 0095


    Irene activated the''Blood Scythe of Tyrant'' and looked at Priscilla, who immediately understood and let her pierce her fangs into her neck, before stopping after a minute.


    "Sorry, it''s always the case." Yilenai sucked her blood with an apologetic expression on her face.


    "It''s fine."


    In just an instant, the wound disappeared without a trace.


    After speaking, Priscilla also activated the activating body, and the light blade of the blood-colored dagger appeared in front of everyone.


    "Is the rumored pure Xinghuang style armed?" Song Ran said solemnly.


    This pure Xinghuang style weapon did not appear in the first round. It was basically Irene Ulses who swept the opponent alone, but Fan Xinglu mentioned it before.


    This is a very dangerous pure Xinghuang style weapon.


    He knew that it would be disadvantageous to continue, but he still didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to launch an attack.


    The people of ¡®Jielong¡¯ are not so eager to win, and more of them regard the competition as a trial. Even though Fan Xinglu said that winning is of great benefit, he still did not change his original intention.


    Under the gaze of the two of them, Priscilla lightly stroked her left wrist, blood pouring out again, and the dagger greedily drew her blood like a vampire.


    "Does it really matter?" Irene worried.


    For the two weapons, the blood was all provided by Priscilla, who was a regenerative ability person. The burden was naturally very heavy. At the beginning, a few months ago, he even had a direct coma.


    "Sister, I have also become stronger in the past few months." Priscilla said softly.


    After a while, the dagger shone brighter blood.


    On the nearby sea cruise ship, everyone stared at the direction of the ¡®water arena¡¯ intently, but because of the complete failure of modern equipment, they could only watch the battle with the naked eye.


    After such a long distance, it is natural to not see the scene, only the dazzling blood.


    "Isn''t that you can''t see anything?" Yabuki Yingjirou said helplessly. This time he was also a specially invited person, nominally the Ministry of Information.


    "indeed."


    "I planned to collect some information before."


    "..."


    In the second round of the competition, the contestants will show their true strength and see their means in advance. When facing the winner, they will naturally prepare a little in advance.


    Just when they were helpless, an illusory screen appeared in front of everyone, and it was the image of the ¡®water arena¡¯ displayed on it.


    ...


    "Did you **** blood?"


    "Interesting weapon, my concubine can smell your breath." Elteluci looked at Tianchen.


    Others also cast their eyes on him.


    "I remember I mentioned to you before that I made a batch of toys and collected data on a special material." Tianchen nodded slightly.


    "Draw blood, temporarily increase physical fitness, what ability does it have? Heal? Manipulate blood?" Altluci looked at the girl and continued.


    Everyone could see that the girl below had a leaps and bounds in her physique, and her aura suddenly became stronger.


    There are many specific abilities that can be thought of in drawing blood.


    "Both!" Tian Chen said.


    "..." Asahir and Odin were speechless for a while.


    "Sure enough, it''s the most correct not to let you participate in the bet." Asacher rolled his eyes.


    ...


    The spectators on the cruise ship, Song Ran and Wu Xiaohui at the scene, had one pupil.


    "So fast!"


    The figure surrounded by blood light was too fast.


    Kirin Totod¨­ was also taken aback when she saw this scene. The other party''s speed was still not as fast as hers, but the other party seemed to be not simply fast, the speed was more like incidental.


    "So fast!"


    Perceiving the opponent''s target, Wu Xiaohui held the long stick and moved instantly.


    "I am your opponent."


    Irene waved the ¡®Blood Scythe of Tyrant¡¯, and dozens of black gravity **** appeared beside him, flying towards Wu Xiaohui.

 Chapter 1786：

    The next moment, in her horrified gaze, Wu Xiaohui didn''t seem to look at it. With a flashing speed, the long stick in her hand knocked back the attacking gravity ball without any omission.


    But was interrupted to support, Song Ran retreated while fighting, getting further and further away from their side.


    This ¡®water arena¡¯ is very large, once the distance between teammates is widened, it will be more difficult to cooperate with each other.


    At this moment, it almost became two battlefields.


    ¡­


    In less than a minute, there were already some blood stains on Song Ran''s body.


    "boom-!"


    Song Ran was knocked into the air again, and a pile of craters appeared in the place where the opponent was stepping on.


    After a simple fight, he found some bottom.


    The opponent''s physical martial arts are not excellent, and it can even be said to be very average, and they are completely incomparable with the skills they have acquired over the years.


    The technique of using daggers is also very general.


    However, the opponent''s speed and strength are too abnormal, and coupled with the injection of star power, it can smash the earth at will with one punch and one kick, and it can completely drop ten times in one force.


    The moment he flew upside down and his figure had not stabilized, the figure approached again.


    This time, unable to dodge anymore, the fist injected into the stars resisted it.


    "Crack¡ª!"


    A crisp voice sounded, and his arm broke in an instant.


    Priscilla looked at the figure in front with a firm expression and attacked again. In order to help her sister, she temporarily let go of her gentleness and kindness.


    ¡­


    "The gap is too big!"


    "The skills are average, but the speed and power are too extraordinary."


    Zhao Hufeng looked at Song Ran, then at Fan Xinglu who was watching the battle.


    Wu Xiaohui''s participation in the war was forced by Fan Xinglu, and it is not accurate to say that it is mandatory. In fact, as long as it is Fan Xinglu''s order, their senior brother will never refuse.


    And Song Ran, Fan Xinglu arranged for him.


    Song Ran''s strength was actually pretty good, and he was eligible to be listed as the''Twelve of the First Page'' in other academies, but in this level of battle, it wasn''t enough.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have a long experience, the other party is merciful anyway, isn''t it? It''s just a bit of blood sucked by the dagger over there, it''s not a big deal." Fan Xinglu burped.


    In this game, just to make Wu Xiaohui defeated, he arranged a partner for him casually, and also allowed Song Ran to gain insight and experience this kind of battle to grow up.


    In fact, being able to allow them to participate in the competition means that Fan Xinglu has taken a fancy to it and is ready to cultivate it.


    The **** the opposite side didn''t kill her, only knocked him unconscious, and let the dagger **** a little blood by the way. She went back to lie down for a week at most, and it wasn''t a serious injury.


    "Master, you drank too much." Circe Wang smiled bitterly.


    "It''s okay, this bit of wine has no effect on the old body."


    "I hope Xiaohui can grow up. After all, there are so many viewers and people from the Five Prisons Sacred Sect. It is a pity to continue to do this." Fan Xinglu looked at the thrones in the distance.


    "The most advanced materials, as expected, are not enough!" Anesta said in distress.


    This ¡®aquatic arena¡¯ uses the latest research materials from the Alicante Research Institute, but it still can¡¯t stand the battle, and the venue has been slightly damaged.


    The most intense has not yet started, this is just a prelude.


    Item 0096


    In the arena, Priscilla removed the dagger from Song Ran''s wound.


    The other party is not her regenerative person who can regenerate blood. It will be life-threatening if she **** it down, and she still can''t do this because of her personality.


    After doing this, his eyes turned to the other side.


    Yilenai was particularly embarrassed and struggled to resist the opponent''s attack. Wu Xiaohui realized that she was too late to support Song Ran, so she directly attacked Yilenai with all his strength.


    "Anxious as a law, an edict!"


    As the voice fell, a spell talisman flickered its light, and a thunder pad suddenly burst out.


    "What a monster."


    Irene held the sickle horizontally, resisting the sudden lightning strike with difficulty, but the whole person was knocked into the air by the impact.


    Wu Xiaohui did not take advantage of the victory and the chase, the whole person was shattered by blood, but his figure appeared dozens of meters away in the next moment, and it was obvious that the phantom was shattered just now.


    Obviously, even when fighting with Yirenai, he was still paying attention to the other side, and used the illusion technique in the star celestial arts at the moment when the opponent struck.


    "Good job, so it''s two to one."


    ¡­


    Amazing skills, endless star magic, terrible combat experience.


    This scene was shown in front of all the audience.


    "As far as his age and strength are concerned, he can be called the pinnacle of skill, and his combat experience is also good." Asacher said, comforting himself a little bit.


    If this continues, in fact, there is no guarantee that you will lose, even if you hit two, there is still hope, probably.


    Hearing this, Odin also smiled bitterly.


    "Is this the person you like?" Luo Hao looked at Lu Yinghua.


    "It''s half."


    "I plan to try to cultivate it."


    Lu Yinghua stunned when he heard Luo Hao''s question, and hurriedly replied.


    "Yes!" Luo Hao agreed.


    This person is quite good, at least better than Lu Yinghua back then, but he lacks very important things. Lu Yinghua intends to try to cultivate it, and there is no problem.


    "There is another one, ready to recommend it to Master." Lu Yinghua pointed to the cruise ship.


    "Oh?"

 Chapter 1787：

    Luo Hao was stunned for a moment, and cast his eyes on the cruise ship.


    ...


    At this moment, the wind stopped!


    Everyone on the cruise ship almost collapsed to the ground for an instant, but fortunately, the pressure only went away in a flash.


    "Master!"


    Zhao Hufeng wiped his sweat and looked at Fan Xinglu.


    I saw that the latter was staring in one direction, and from a distance, he saw a slightly vague girl phantom in a Hanfu, casting his gaze here.


    There is no doubt that the pressure just came from the other party.


    "Your vision is okay this time." Luo Hao nodded slightly, and immediately transmitted a voice to Tianchen.


    Suddenly there was a writing brush and a piece of paper in front of him, and the writing brush automatically began to write on it. Naturally, it had just asked Tianchen for these things.


    Now she is just projecting and she is not carrying anything.


    "Recommendation letter?" Tian Chen asked.


    "Let her go to the Central World College for some experience first, which counts as an entry test." Luo Hao replied.


    After writing, this piece of paper floated to the cruise ship.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yinghua thought for a while, took out a bunch of similar things, suspended them in the air, and made them available to those who needed it.


    And he himself began to write letters of recommendation, but this was intended for Wu Xiaohui.


    SSS-level and S-level recommendations are naturally different. Since it is someone he likes, he naturally has to do it.


    ...


    Soon, another paper and pen floated to a certain throne.


    "Aleister?"


    "After reading the information you have passed on before, some research and development departments have applied for her trainee researcher qualification, and I agree." Aleister Crowley said.


    Before, Tianchen passed Aenesda''s research data over the years to some forces. The Third Secret Organ seemed to be quite interested. Tianchen was surprised at this.


    "No, I didn''t mean to ask this."


    "Although it is a projection, but you are not hanging upside down in the culture tank, and you are not wearing that surgical gown, it feels quite awkward." Tianchen looked at him delicately.


    "..." Aleister was silent for a while.


    "You said that, I really didn''t take a closer look just now!" Laura chuckled lightly.


    On the throne, Otinus, the demon girl wearing a blindfold, nodded silently.


    The boss of ¡®School City¡¯ is a bit different from the usual impressions given to them, and indeed looks quite awkward.


    In fact, his arrival this time is also quite unexpected. He has been living in the deep training trough of the''Third Secret Organ'', which can only be attributed to his personal hobbies.


    Among the people in the country, he can be said to be the most dignified and lowest-profile.


    However, his contribution is not low at all. Most of the low-end cannon fodder units used in the advent warfare in the world are developed by him...


    Most of the high-end weapons such as "Void Fortress" and "Humanoid Weapon Against Gods" were developed under his leadership.


    ...


    "The game is over." A voice sounded faintly.


    This familiar voice is naturally the Marquis of Woban.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Asacher, Odin and others, who had been chatting just now, refocused their attention on the court.


    "Lost, lose." Odin shook his head and laughed.


    "Underestimate the enemy."


    "''First sight to kill'', there is no way, this time you won!" Asacher scratched his head and said helplessly.


    On the court, Wu Xiaohui leaned on a long stick.


    However, Irene and Priscilla had separated a long distance, and did not intend to fight him.


    The two were extremely embarrassed and also suffered serious injuries.


    The battle lasted for more than ten minutes, and the area around hundreds of meters was in chaos under the high-speed battle.


    Large or small pits, traces of daggers, long sticks, ground shattered by gravity, ground bombed by star celestial arts, the battle was fierce.


    The gazes of these two people gave Wu Xiaohui a great shock.


    Enlightenment and strong desire, these are all things he doesn''t have. He just responds to Master''s expectation. This bright will moved him.


    Vaguely, I kind of understood the purpose of Master forcing him to compete.


    "Huh--!"


    The next moment, Wu Xiaohui''s blood spattered out of her whole body, and she turned into a blood man in an instant.


    The scene is extremely bloody.


    This is what Asacher said, the ability to manipulate blood, if you don''t know it beforehand, it''s easy to understand.


    The foreign blood was injected into Wu Xiaohui''s body through instant contact every time it caused a wound to Wu Xiaohui, and mixed into his blood.


    It accumulates to a certain extent, completely manipulates his blood flow, etc., and can even be poisoned in the blood drawn by the vampire before.


    It''s just that Priscilla didn''t do that.


    Just controlling his blood, all exploded, causing massive blood loss.


    If you know this ability in advance, you can get as few injuries as possible, or don''t get hurt at all, keep your distance, and apply protection. This ability is very limited.


    With Wu Xiaohui''s strength, it is not impossible to be vigilant.


    The other contestants will probably be wary after seeing this scene.


    Item 0097

 Chapter 1788：

    "Master!"


    Zhao Hufeng and others all exclaimed at this moment.


    In an instant, blood burst out all over the body. This scene made the scalp numb and the heart of those who watched the game.


    This amount of bleeding can''t be carried by the''Star Vessel Generation'' either.


    The ¡®Star Power¡¯ has an extremely significant effect on defense, but this type of attack is clearly unable to defend, after all, the blood of the ¡®Star Vessel Generation¡¯ itself has been manipulated.


    "My subordinates are merciful!" Fan Xinglu said calmly.


    Having completely manipulated his blood, it couldn''t be easier to kill people. Now this picture looks miserable, and if it is treated in time, it is actually too early to die.


    "The announcement is over." Fan Xinglu looked at Matthias Mesa.


    "The game is over, the winner, Irene Gurses & Priscilla Gurses." Mathias Mesa was taken aback for a moment and could only announce like this.


    What he thought just now was that his own voice could not be transmitted there at all, and all modern equipment had failed.


    Obviously, he was thinking too much.


    His voice, under the influence of a certain force, resounded through the entire ¡®water arena¡¯ and the surrounding waters.


    When Irena and Priscilla heard the voice of Matthias, they only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. When they recovered, they were already on the cruise ship.


    Of course, there were two unconscious figures who came back together.


    "What are you still trying to do."


    Yang Kobel spoke out, and the treatment hospital staff behind him recovered and hurriedly carried the stretcher forward.


    "Two, please go here too." A doctor said to the two Irenei.


    "Good, good."


    Priscilla put away the starting body, dragged Yilenai who was still in a daze and followed. She is a regenerative person, and this injury will probably be restored tomorrow.


    And Yi Renai, naturally can''t do it.


    I originally planned to use "Vampire Tooth" to help her heal her injuries, but since there are healing witches and magicians, it saves a lot of effort.


    ...


    "Um?"


    Just when Fan Xinglu was about to turn around and leave, a piece of paper floated toward her, while the other piece of paper fell in front of Aenesda, who looked blank.


    Seeing this, a touch of surprise was revealed.


    Similar things have also fallen down a few minutes ago. She knows exactly what it is. This should be similar, but the object is different. The previous one was for her.


    The''Lord of the Dragon'', after all, gave Wu Xiaohui a chance.


    [A researcher trainee? ¡¿


    On the other side, Anesta returned to her original expression after reading it. She closed Camilla''s suspicious gaze, and saw Fan Xinglu''s gaze raise her hand.


    At the same time, I also understood why the person before suddenly asked her to organize her past research data.


    These three invitations fell from different thrones.


    The invitation she received was obviously different from Fan Xinglu and the others. It seemed to be an invitation from a research institution, but it suits her appetite very well and is very satisfied.


    "Try Harder!"


    "Target this."


    Fan Xinglu raised the paper in her hands to her disciples, and then bounced off the sports deck.


    ...


    ¡¾Draw blood to improve physical fitness, heal injuries, and manipulate blood. ¡¿


    All three abilities have been demonstrated.


    "Are all such opponents?"


    Circe Wang, Li Chenyun, and others who did not possess such weapons, looked at Uriss and others.


    "The second scene, Yaniste Fairclau & Leoxia Blanchard, Kirin Todou & Sasha Palace Saye."


    "Qi Rin''s hands are a bit stinky today!" Shasha Gong Saye puffed up her face.


    Hearing that, Kirin Toto bowed her head embarrassedly.


    When the lottery was first drawn, she went straight to the second game, and the two of them looked like a formidable enemy.


    Letixia looked at the two girls. The latter showed good strength in the first round of the competition, but that was all, of course, it may also be hiding strength.


    In the case of the former, the power exposed a few months ago is enough to be daunting.


    In the past few months, it must have become stronger again.


    In fact, the opponent she wants to meet is Claudia, but unfortunately now she can only deal with the opponent in front of her.


    ...


    "I came out so soon!" Gabriel looked at Letixia Blanchard.


    It seemed that Gabriel had bet on her, and the person who bet against Gabriel, Tianchen cast his eyes on a certain throne, and as expected, he saw a familiar look.


    The devil girl still remains the same, still in the costume of a magical girl.


    "Have your requirements become so low? Has the heavens faded to such an extent? It''s really pitiful!" Seraphim looked at Letixia.


    "It will be dazzling in the future."


    "Yes?"


    "Let''s wait and see."


    "..."


    In the face of Seraphim, Gabriel just responded with a smile, and the two were silently chattering, betting, and other things, it is not uncommon in these years, not the first time.


    The next moment, the two looked at Tianchen at the same time.


    Obviously I noticed that these four people all hold his ¡®works¡¯.

 Chapter 1789：

    ...


    The four of them were in a trance, and they reappeared in a rather messy venue.


    The damage caused by the previous game was still preserved, so the second game started simply.


    "The first round of the competition has already well promoted the brilliant weapons made by Dad, and this time we should also use its power." Shasha Gong Shaye took out a launcher.


    "Can you?" Kirin Toto was taken aback.


    "Um!"


    This kind of competition, if there are still entanglements, will only slow down.


    Everyone saw the color at the core of the launching body, it was black, not the green that ordinary Huang-style weapons should have, it was obviously the essence of the universal.


    There is no doubt that this is a pure Xinghuang style weapon.


    Some of the fifty-four new pure Xinghuang-style weapons were borrowed, but only a handful of people were qualified to view the records, and most people did not know who borrowed them.


    "''King of Sky''¡ª¡ª!"


    The voice fell, and the black light shone.


    Under everyone''s gaze, layers of black armor began to materialize, and soon the whole person was wrapped invisible.


    This scene is completely different from the pure Xinghuang-style weapons in the conventional sense.


    The black metal object flew into the sky, and layers of black armor and gun barrels continued to materialize.


    A minute later, over the area of ??Yaniste, Retysia, and Toto Chirin, a behemoth, fortress-like horror was completely formed.


    "..." The spectator.


    According to a rough estimate, the length, width and height are all more than 100 meters.


    It seems that it has a sci-fi style, this is a small fortress.


    "This is a pure Xinghuang style weapon? Is this really just a game?" Uriss and the others saw this scene with a toothache, and the power is aside for the time being, but the size is too exaggerated.


    It was the first time I heard that pure Xinghuang style weapons can still have this form, sword and dagger form, and this is completely two styles of painting.


    Item 0098


    In fact, if you think about it, it''s not unacceptable.


    This batch of new pure Xinghuang-style weapons could not be explained by common sense. A few months ago, the posture of the flame demon that reached a height of 100 meters is still fresh in my memory.


    Although the style of painting is at two extremes, it doesn''t feel unusual to think about it this way.


    "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    One after another, his eyes fell on Tianchen.


    Strictly speaking, this thing cannot be regarded as a technological product, but no one believes it whether it is a technological product, and it appears extremely abrupt in this competition.


    "Since you want to collect the''Wanying Jingjing'' data, naturally you have to try everything." Tian Chen replied naturally with a look on his face.


    "No matter how you hear it, I think it''s a forced explanation!"


    "Same feeling!"


    "I think we still pass the topic of morality, everyone knows it well."


    "Gabriel, it looks like I''m going to win this time."


    "..."


    It''s the second time, don''t mean to point him at every turn.


    "Except for a few, most of these pure star-brilliant weapons are of the same level. The extent to which they can be used and whether they can reach the deepest secrets depends solely on the individual."


    Relatively speaking, not much biased.


    Everyone provides an opportunity, but the extent to which they can achieve this depends on themselves, and naturally there are differences between them.


    ...


    The black behemoth began to function.


    "boom--!"


    Each muzzle shone with black light, as if it was accumulating power.


    Seeing this, Kirin Tofuji, according to what she had discussed before, immediately activated the launcher, and in an instant she had already opened the distance and rushed towards the outside of the arena.


    There are no site restrictions for this game. You can use the air or nearby waters as long as you can.


    This tactic is simple, straightforward and extremely rude!


    At the same time Doto Kirin left, a dark beam of light poured down, covering the entire arena, and even part of it spread to the waters outside the arena.


    The other three people were all shrouded in the carpet bombing area.


    Even Kirin Tod¨­''s speed is too late to leave, the arena is a few kilometers in diameter, although it is only a radius away from the center of the arena.


    However, before crossing the sea bombing zone, the total distance is still several kilometers.


    Even if she has the speed of sound, it is too late, not to mention that she has not yet, and can only dodge with her body speed and reaction speed.


    What was unable to dodge completely was to manipulate the weather into a shield to resist, while receiving minimal damage, she escaped from this bombing area at an extremely exaggerated speed.


    Wait until the bombing stops, and then come back to harvest.


    Manipulating this large-scale bombing, the star power will soon bottom out.


    "I understand why the arena is so big." Letixia had a black line on his face, while Yaniste smiled bitterly.


    This kind of attack has to lie down after eating two rounds, even if it is not hit head-on, it still has to withstand the aftermath, this kind of dense carpet bombing is really nothing for ordinary teams.


    Defensive means, most teams are not outstanding, or simply do not have.


    In the previous "Star Martial Festival", this kind of battle was impossible at all. No one expected this kind of pure star-brilliant weapons and used this kind of rogue tactics.


    "Defensively, we don''t have the speed and reaction speed of hers." Yaniste said.


    Letixia heard the words, sighed, and took out a starting body to start. It was originally intended to be the last hole card, but now this situation can only be used in advance.


    This competition is mostly rivals.

 Chapter 1790：

    This is a cup-shaped pure starlight weapon, but it is different from the ¡®cone of atonement¡¯ of the Saint-Caredovasi Academy.


    This one is one of the fifty-four new pure starlight weapons, replacing the name of the "Holy Grail" above. The new holy grail, guarding the holy grail, is just as its name.


    As the''Light Wing Witch'', her ability and star power are extremely compatible with this pure star-brilliant weapon, and she has been recognized by it.


    At first, she was worried about the strange personality. After all, the rumors of other pure Xinghuang style weapons were too exaggerated, and most of their consciousness was quite bad, but this one was unexpectedly calm.


    Even, it can be said that it is laziness, and even conveyed to her the emotion of having nothing to do to disturb her, which is quite strange to some extent.


    The Holy Grail is suspended, exuding light!


    At the same time, it had a strange resonance with her.


    On the Holy Grail, a pair of light wings spread out, similar to her own ability, blocking the top of their heads.


    ...


    "The Holy Grail, the power of light, and the wings, don''t you think it fits the image of a saint, an angel, a church, and a substitute? A perfect fit." Gabriel said.


    "..."


    "It turns out that this is what you really fancy!" Seraful was speechless for a while.


    "After all, there are believers in the Lord in many worlds, and such children are also in need."


    "God stick!" Seraphim murmured.


    Tianchen does not need the power of faith, but his followers are innumerable, and the reputation of the gods of the kingdom spread throughout many worlds as they fought in the void.


    Some escaped and still wanted S-class and SSS-class have even brought their legends to more distant and unknown voids and more worlds.


    In addition, there are many people in the country who are keen to travel, who have spread their beliefs in many worlds intentionally or unintentionally.


    For example, when passing through some ignorant worlds, the indigenous people will even spontaneously believe and sacrifice.


    One of the tasks of ¡®heaven¡¯ and ¡®angels¡¯ is to specifically manage matters of faith, and one of the functions of the ¡®artifact system¡¯ is to assist them in this work.


    In fact, it seems that there are believers in every country above the S level, but most of them are established by people in some worlds, and there are also those who believe in demons.


    This scattered belief in the gods, in the final analysis, is the belief in the gods of the entire kingdom, and Gabriel and the others are managing these.


    The power of faith, except for a very small number of people in the kingdom who believe in gods, most people will not take it as the foundation, but as an external force there are still many magical uses.


    The simplest is to temporarily bless, increase combat power, and use faith to rebirth after the death of the gods.


    Therefore, the gods of the kingdom support this work.


    Hearing this, Seraphim didn''t say much except for spitting out.


    I was just wondering whether to find some ¡®God Stick¡¯ that fits the image of the demon side like this, the girl below clearly fits the side of the angel.


    "On the demon''s side of preaching and spreading beliefs, Rias, your sister and others will occasionally make cameo appearances." Szekes reminded.


    "Eh--!??"


    Seraphim exclaimed for a while, then regretted, and finally appeared a strange color, this sister control also did not know what kind of brain theater is currently going on.


    ...


    Below, the black beam of light kept bombarding the wings.


    The people on the cruise ship in the distance looked away from the illusory screen, watching from a distance the collision of black and white light in the direction of the arena, shining brightly.


    After such a distance, he can still perceive this terrifying power.


    "What a terrifying humanoid weapon, you people." Ye Chuan Ying Shirou sighed.


    The brilliance of these people has surpassed this era.


    Item 0099


    They are still growing today!


    Perhaps these people in the future can change this world of contradictions and distorted development.


    "This era, after all, belongs to them." Yingjirou Yabuki glanced at Isabella Enfield beside him.


    Can the "Integrated Enterprise Consortium" really control these people?


    In this competition, the ¡®Integrated Enterprise Consortium¡¯ was naturally attended by some people. It was really surprising that she, the ¡®top cadre¡¯, was present. There were no guards around her this time.


    Except for some legendary existences that are outside of the world, the strongest group of people of this era gather here, for her, it is by no means a safe place.


    "Their future is not here."


    "maybe!"


    Everyone has different choices.


    ...


    The light of black and white is still colliding.


    Perhaps they sensed that Yaniste did not intend to dodge or flee, but intend to defend with all their strength, and the black beam of light no longer covers the entire ¡®water arena¡¯.


    A series of black beams of light continuously bombarded the unfolded white wings of light, and most of the bounced beams of light damaged this place again.


    "Senior Shasha Palace."


    Toudo Kirin breathed a sigh of relief, stopped her footsteps, and stared at the confrontation in the distance.


    When the bombing was over, it was her battle, but even if this battle was won, Shasha Gongshaye was unlikely to recover before the next game.


    It is very difficult for her to win alone. After all, except for some supporting teams outside the city, Asterisk''s teams are all super strong, depending on which kind of team they encounter.


    In fact, they didn''t expect this to happen.


    At first, it was intended to be a quick battle, but it was completely unexpected that Letixia possessed a pure starlight weapon, which was still a defensive type, and eventually evolved into a war of attrition.


    Lucky draw is really bad enough.


    "No more."


    Letixia''s face was pale, and her whole body was almost unsteady.


    Using the ability as a witch to link the ¡®Guardian Grail¡¯ and in conjunction with activating the ¡®Guardian¡¯ ability to maintain this super defense, the consumption of star power is extremely serious.


    Now, it is to hold on longer than anyone else.

 Chapter 1791：

    If the defense disappeared before the bombing stopped, the two would definitely be unable to resist.


    Consciousness, blurred!


    "Feel sorry!"


    The light wing gradually dimmed, and finally turned into a light spot and dissipated, and Letixia fell to the ground and fell into a coma.


    The defense disappeared, Yaniste was bombarded by the aftermath of a luminous column.


    "It''s over!" Yobuki Yingjirou said.


    I vaguely saw other teams breathe slightly, changing to many teams to face this kind of battle, most of them had to kneel, but now someone helped them to kick out the game.


    After this battle, it is absolutely impossible to recover the consumed star power.


    "Not yet." Claudia said.


    ...


    On the field, the bombing finally stopped.


    With the disappearance of the floating fortress, it could no longer be maintained. Fortunately, people did not directly fall down.


    "Huh--!"


    The air currents gathered behind Korin Doto and turned into wings to fly into the sky. After more than ten seconds, she caught the girl who was showing signs of falling.


    "Feel sorry!"


    "Enough."


    "It''s not over yet, hand it over to Yorin." Korin Toto flew away from the center of the arena with Sasha Gongsha and placed her on the edge of the arena.


    "try your best."


    "Um!"


    In fact, neither of them had too much desire. According to Todou Kirin, her father was already saved.


    Participate in the competition, just want to show it in front of someone.


    As for the latter, her performance in the first round of the competition has already well promoted the brilliant weapons made by her father. Various investments and sponsorships follow, and funds are abundant.


    The smoke and dust dissipated, a black sphere appeared in front of everyone on the field, and a starting body was thrown to the ground casually.


    "what is this?"


    "In the rumors, is Yaniste Fairclau''s second pure starlight weapon?"


    "He abandoned the''White Filter Demon Sword''."


    "..."


    On the cruise ship, the spectators were surprised.


    ...


    "Pure Xinghuang-style weapons-''Shadow Night'', manipulating shadows and darkness." Tian Chen slowly said.


    "Assassination ability?"


    "Bad taste!"


    "You have forced a ¡®noble¡¯ knight to this point. If a certain knight king is here, he might have to cut you off." Asacher said with interest.


    "Bad taste."


    "She''s not here anyway."


    After all, there are only a handful of true ¡®knights¡¯, and not everyone is willing to bear these constraints.


    "What''s more, this is the real him!"


    "I just prepared an opportunity for him. He cut the chain himself. I am looking forward to where he can go in the future. The ¡®quantity¡¯ is barely enough."


    This person has been restraining himself. He didn''t have the lofty pursuit and persistence that made people laugh but admired. He just chose the most suitable way of living.


    It is for more benefits and to survive in the world dominated by the consolidated corporate consortium.


    The boring family, the people around him who flatter, awe, and admire him, the rigid academy, restrict him from the name of the "White Filter Demon Sword" and the glamorous "Paladin"...


    Everything is binding him.


    Give up everything, obey desires, and do everything in this battle.


    "This kid is very interesting, with my style, it is decided, anyway, the journey just lacks a follower, he is the only one." Salvatore Tony said with a smile.


    When the others heard this, they all rolled their eyes.


    His confidant, the great knight Andre Rivera, was recommended by him to serve as a commander in a certain army. Instead of keeping him by his side, let him show off his style.


    ...


    "After all, I got to this point."


    The black sphere faded and turned into his shadow again.


    In the final bombardment, he activated this pure Xinghuang type weapon that he had been shelving, gained even more powerful power, and personally cut off the previous shackles.


    The "White Filter Demon Sword" was abandoned by him. The image and concerns he had created before were all abandoned at this moment.


    Furious smile, longing for battle...


    "It''s the first time I saw this side of the student president of the Saint Carr¨¦ Dovas Academy!" Claudia said in surprise.


    Those who are familiar with him and those who are not familiar with him have always seen his materials and heard his rumors, and now they are showing exactly the same two in the materials.


    In the past, his image completely collapsed. He abandoned the "White Filter Demon Sword" and the title of "Paladin". After the battle, his situation may be more embarrassing.


    However, perhaps more has been gained.


    Thinking of this, Claudia casts his eyes on the throne in the sky. This scene should be something someone wants to see.


    "Untied."


    On the other side, Sophia Fairclaw covered her mouth with surprise and tears in her eyes.


    "Your wish is fulfilled!" Silvia said softly.

 Chapter 1792：

    The partner''s wish, which I confided with her, was to free her brother Yanist Fairclaw from the shackles of the family, and it can now be said to have been achieved.


    Item 0100


    In this ¡®Phoenix Star Martial Festival¡¯, the contestants are not all for fame and fortune.


    Some people¡¯s wishes are simple.


    "Since the wish is fulfilled, all that is left is to let your brother also see your changes." Silvia chuckled.


    "Yeah!" Sophia nodded.


    "This posture."


    On the sports deck, a young man''s complexion was quite complicated, especially seeing Yaniste discarding the "White Filter Demon Sword" at will, this extremely symbolic "Holy Sword".


    His name is Elliott Fosda, and he narrowly squeezed into the second round this time.


    His identity is destined to be Yaniste''s successor, but now, after seeing Yaniste''s true side, he has doubts about the''White Filter Demon Sword''.


    After this battle, Yaniste Fairclaw will lose his position as student president and first in the sequence. There will be a lot of criticism and a lot of trouble.


    But it can be seen that Yaniste Fairclaw is smiling from the bottom of his heart at this moment.


    Shaking his head and putting aside these thoughts, not everyone can abandon the ¡®Glory¡¯ like Yaniste Fairclaw and replace him with him, he certainly cannot do it.


    In his words, he would wear a mask and become the person required by the "White Filter Demon Sword". Everyone chooses a different path. He has no courage to abandon the things he carries.


    To be precise, not willing to give up.


    ...


    In Yaniste''s hands, there was an extra black Western-style long sword.


    "continue!"


    At the core, it exudes pure black light, which is similar to the color of the "King of the Sky" Wanying Jingjing of Shasha Gongshaye before.


    The black light shone, turned into black light bands, wrapped around his hand.


    Under everyone''s attention, his shadow wriggled and finally stood up. That''s right, the shadow stood up and turned into a pure black person who looked similar to him.


    "Huh--!"


    There was a warning sign in Toteng Kirin''s heart, and she passed the test, and a slash wiped her hair. After a brief confrontation, she accelerated and opened the distance.


    In an instant, he almost succeeded in a sneak attack.


    At this time, she noticed that the shadow under her feet had disappeared, and it also turned into a black shadow that looked very similar to her.


    The three of them surrounded her.


    "Crack--!"


    The tip of the sword pierced into the ground, like cutting tofu.


    The next moment, the light was taken away.


    The ¡®water arena¡¯ area was shrouded by a huge black hemisphere, and the virtual screen for watching the game was completely black.


    Vaguely, you can hear the sound of a confrontation!


    The sound of the ground breaking, the sound of slashing... the fighting inside was very fierce.


    "Have you copied a large part of your fighting skills and speed?" Claudia frowned.


    This situation is extremely unfavorable!


    The two shadows seem to be not weak in strength, and each imitated the shadow master''s skills, fighting style, speed, etc., maybe even a part of the ability can be imitated.


    The knight of ¡®Noble¡¯ has completely turned into an assassin who walks in the dark.


    This scene dazzled all spectators.


    Attacks, defenses, assassination surprise attacks, and assistance, this weird pure star-brilliant weapon all has it.


    The only flaw, to be precise, the common flaw in these powerful pure starlight weapons is that they consume too much star power and basically cannot be used for a long time.


    Especially when multiple abilities are used continuously.


    The most suitable user of these A-level weapons is naturally A-level (fifth level). Below this level, even if they can be used with approval, their performance is limited.


    The star power consumption is huge, their current strength can''t be used for too long, after all, they are still not strong enough.


    ...


    After half an hour, the dark hemisphere suddenly disappeared.


    On the field, a figure leaned a sword.


    In the arena, in addition to the countless traces of shelling, there are also countless dense cutting marks and stamping marks.


    "Yin Rin¡ª¡ª!" Sha Sha Gong Shaye walked towards her swayingly.


    Yaniste''s words had fallen to the ground, his body was bloodied, and he was cut by countless attacks. The black shadow slowly dissipated, and there was only a girl standing on the court.


    In the past few months, using the "Cutter" for a long time, the body often bears the load brought about by acceleration. As time passes, the physical fitness gradually becomes stronger, far surpassing Yaniste.


    The ultimate exercise makes the star power extremely abundant.


    She persisted to the end.


    However, her shadow has the same speed and extreme swordsmanship as her own. In addition, Yaniste and his shadow also have good swordsmanship.


    One-on-three, barely deadlocked and defended.


    Although her star power in this kind of battle was equally great, and her body and spirit were even more exhausted, she was shocked to drag the opponent down.


    In fact, it was a desperate persistence in the back, as early as more than ten minutes ago, it was almost impossible to persist.


    However, he was also covered with blood.


    "You have done well enough, and the person you care about has seen it." Shasha Gong Saye said softly.


    "Thanks to senior Sasha Palace." Todo Kirin squeezed out a smile with difficulty.


    The previous bombing by Shasha Gong Shaye finally hit Yaniste. Although the opponent used the shadow to resist it, it must have been consumed.


    ...

 Chapter 1793：

    "The game is over, the winner, Kirin Toto & Sasha Palace Saye." Matthias Mesa announced loudly.


    "Wonderful!" Seraphim exclaimed.


    It is not that it is funny, but it is admiring their will. What they see is the shining will, the dazzling light.


    "This is a bet." Gabriel phantom waved, and the space split.


    Several space rings were sent over and floated in front of Seraful.


    Although she lost the bet, she was satisfied with the result. Compared to finding this suitable saint woman, losing the bet was only a trivial matter.


    "This belongs to them." Seraphim did not take it, and with a flick of his hand, the space ring floated towards the arena below.


    "It should be so." Several other people also made similar moves.


    Although the stakes are considerable, they are an unimaginable wealth for Tier 5, but they are not stingy, and they are treated as rewards for their difficult trials.


    Gabriel and Salvatore Tony each took a floating pen and paper and wrote the invitation letter.


    ...


    After doing this, the four people were returned to the cruise ship.


    Another group of hospital staff who had been waiting hurriedly carried them onto a stretcher.


    This time, with the funds of the consolidated enterprise consortium, a large number of ¡®witches¡¯ and ¡®magicians¡¯ with healing abilities were temporarily recruited to form many healing teams.


    For the time being, the manpower is still enough.


    But if every game is so tragic, it is estimated that there is not enough manpower. Thinking of this, Yang Kobel frowned.


    This is no longer a competition, it''s more like a ¡®trial¡¯.


    The rewards given by the gods to the brave are aside for the time being, but the process is really cruel.


    "Retire?"


    "I have to ask." Matthias Mesa was taken aback.


    As soon as this game ended, some teams approached him and expressed their willingness to retire.


    They are timid.


    "Can!"


    There was a voice in his ear.


    Item 0101


    Many contestants here are here for fame, wealth and wealth, but if they want to gamble on everything, not everyone can do it. The situation of retreating before the battle naturally arises.


    This has long been expected.


    This "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" and this trial were not originally prepared for these people.


    Conversely, it can save some time if someone retires.


    "Everyone, due to the retiring of some of the teams, the schedule will be changed, the next game today will be suspended." Hearing this, Matthias Mesa announced loudly.


    "Retire?" Claudia was not surprised.


    This kind of tragic level of competition, even they are under great pressure, not to mention the weaker teams, it is a correct way to give up wisely.


    Even if it stops here, at least it has advanced to the second round and has gained enough reputation and wealth.


    In addition, the hidden information of the second round of the game, if you guessed it correctly, should not be disclosed to the outside world. How can things like the "Trial of the Gods" be casually announced.


    "In this case, it''s all a tough team!" Ulyss frowned.


    If you were lucky enough in the draw just now, you wouldn''t necessarily encounter hard fights like Todou Kirin and the others. If you encounter some teams of average strength, you can win at the least cost.


    Lucky teams can wait to find the cheapest, but with the withdrawal of these weak teams, the next team will face the most direct collision.


    "Ophelia..."


    Uriss'' gaze cast a certain direction.


    A young girl, standing alone in the corner of the sports deck, did not pay attention to the virtual screen like everyone else, as if she did not care about all this and was out of place.


    The sea breeze is blowing with pure white long hair, giving people a sense of independence.


    As if feeling the sight, the girl turned her head.


    Ruby-like eyes looked directly at Ulyss, and her delicate face was filled with sadness, as if tears would come out of her eyes at any time, as if she had been abandoned by the world.


    This scene made all the people who caught a glimpse of it inexplicable, but touching.


    Ulyss clenched her hand tightly. She wanted to bring this person back from another world with her own hands and smash the ¡®destiny¡¯ that she had been talking about.


    No matter what ¡®fate¡¯ she bears, the existence on the ¡®throne¡¯ can absolutely crush all of this, as long as she wins this competition, as long as she gets the chance to make a wish.


    The girl looked away and continued to look at the sky.


    The existence above these ¡®thrones¡¯ should be able to give answers, end all ¡®destiny¡¯ in her body and transform her back into her past self.


    For the first time, a girl who defies herself like a doll and a machine has a thirst for victory.


    ...


    "These eyes are very interesting!"


    Laura said softly, staring at them, she naturally felt it too.


    "Gentle, but constantly taking lives, self-defeating and giving up everything, yet the concubine can see the deepest trace of redemption in her heart."


    "Humans are always so complicated and fragile." Athena said blankly.


    "At this time, the hero''s rescue is needed."


    "The common plots of knight novels, TV dramas, and games, according to the human world, this kind of girl is the most difficult and easiest to attack!" Seraphim interrupted.


    "..."


    Suddenly, the atmosphere changed suddenly.


    It was a normal conversation. She interrupted like this and didn''t know where it went crooked.


    "What do you usually watch?" Tianchen was speechless for a while.

 Chapter 1794：

    "I met a lot of similar people in reality." Seraphim''s expression returned to his dignity. Over the years, he has traveled through many worlds and encountered all kinds of people.


    Withdraw his gaze and no longer pay attention to the owner of the line of sight.


    "Retired a large part of the game, the next game will be very soon, but today the game is suspended, what are your plans?" Tianchen looked at the projections of everyone.


    "Of course to see my future follower!" Salvatore Tony jumped off the throne and flew directly to the cruise ship.


    "Are there any recommendations?"


    "It''s a projection now, but it''s okay to take a look at the world first. If it''s interesting, come here in person next time." Asacher said.


    "''Happy Street'' should suit your taste."


    This guy, every time he goes to the world, he will go to such places to fool around, and sometimes he will pull the guy Odin.


    "Come back before the next game."


    Asacher raised his hand, and the projection turned into a stream of light and flew into the distance.


    All the people come are projections, but it does not mean that there is no power. Anyway, pushing the world horizontally is definitely enough.


    Some people are going to wander around a bit, while others are still sitting on the throne.


    ...


    A room on the cruise ship.


    Naturally there is an infirmary on the cruise ship, but the space is limited and there is no comfortable room for passengers. After the treatment by the ¡®witch¡¯ and ¡®magician¡¯, they were sent back...


    It will come down and rest for a while.


    "I have retired from the game, the stars have consumed too much energy to continue the game, and Qi Rin''s injury has to be cultivated for a period of time." Shasha Gong Shaye said while cutting the fruit.


    "Sorry, I''ve been looking forward to meeting in the finals, but let''s cheer up with our share." Korin Toto squeezed a smile.


    "Um!"


    "You have done well enough," Claudia said.


    "By the way, at the end of the game, something very strange floated down!" Shasha Gong Shaye suddenly remembered something and took a few things on the table.


    "ring?"


    "It should be the ¡®Space Ring¡¯. I heard the president mention it by chance before. I didn¡¯t expect it to exist. Maybe there is something else inside."


    "As a reward for you to cross the''trial''!"


    "I''ll figure it out later."


    "..."


    ...


    On the other side, Yaniste''s single room.


    "Yo--!"


    As soon as Yaniste regained consciousness, he saw a fair-haired young man greet him intimately.


    "You are?"


    It seemed a bit familiar to ask.


    Soon, I remembered one of the figures in the "Throne", the existence of the student president of the Star Guidance Hall Academy and someone from Jie Long who made all modern instruments ineffective during the conversation.


    "You finally made a choice." Another voice sounded.


    At the table in the room, a teenager is looking here.


    "Indeed!" Yaniste smiled helplessly.


    In the end, he still obeyed his inner choice, abandoned the "White Filter Demon Sword", and released his side that had always been restrained and suppressed. Now it is easier than ever.


    "By the way, what''s the matter?" Yaniste asked.


    "Introduce yourself, a little more formal this time."


    "The Eternal Kingdom, the Ian God System, and the Empire, in short, throw a lot of names aside. The S-level and occupation of this force are godslayers, and their interest is fighting."


    "It''s over?"


    "It''s over!"


    The scene was very embarrassing.


    "I have extended an invitation to you, tell me your answer!" Salvatore Tony pointed to a piece of paper beside Yaniste''s bed.


    Similar scenes also appeared in other rooms.


    Item 0102


    This time, the amount of information is slightly larger.


    ¡®God Killers¡¯, others claiming to be so may be considered secondary two, but these people¡¯s power lies here.


    The only thing that can be certain is that he has been recognized by this unknown existence. Many people now vaguely guess that this "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" implies a "trial".


    "It''s going to a new world and pursuing more possibilities, whether it is eager to fight, thirsting for wealth, immortal life, witnessing the unknown landscape..."


    "This is the truth!" Yaniste smiled.


    ...


    On the other side, a certain room.


    "The saint? The duty to perform is... isn''t this a magic stick?"


    Looking at the angel smiling warmly in front of him and a piece of paper in his hand, Letixia Blanchard had a black line on his face.


    Her worldview was shattered to pieces!


    This angel is completely different from myths and legends.


    One day, an angel suddenly stood in front of you and told you: You have the potential to be a sacred stick, oh no, a saint, you are well paid, and you can often travel at public expense.


    When she heard these words, she was in a trance.


    Sharing the glory of "Lord", powerful strength, noble status, even death can still be reincarnated in heaven.

 Chapter 1795：

    ...


    "Master--!"


    "This defeat, I feel ashamed from the bottom of my heart." Wu Xiaohui said weakly.


    "It''s okay!"


    He has regained consciousness after being treated by the treatment team, but he still has to cultivate for a while. Although he won''t be life-threatening, he was seriously injured this time.


    "Yes, this expression is a little decent, but it''s not far enough." Fan Xinglu said slowly.


    "..."


    "This is your road to the future. You have to go down on your own. What the old man wants is not an obedient doll." After speaking, he put a piece of paper in his hand.


    The unknown world, countless challenges, hope that along the way, he can truly realize and shine his own light, not just as her shadow.


    After that, he didn''t intend to teach him anything, but let him pursue his own way.


    For a long time, she has become the **** of this disciple.


    Some people have different constraints.


    Just like Yaniste Fairclaw, cut off the shackles of the family, the school, and the white filter magic sword.


    "Master--!"


    "Xiaohui has nothing to do with it. Just a period of training is good. This is also a big deal for him." Fan Xinglu glanced at the waiting Zhao Hufeng and others and said.


    "Is there anything?" Fan Xinglu glanced at the siblings who were hesitant to speak.


    "Master, the two disciples are going to retire." One of them said unwillingly.


    This kind of competition is no longer something they can mix, and it will only be even more tragic.


    "Oh?"


    "Wise choice."


    Fan Xinglu didn''t say much about their choice.


    Everyone has different ¡®tools¡¯, so there is no need to ask for anything. It¡¯s enough for them to achieve this level.


    In fact, she has basically cared about what her disciple becomes. She has always been the most irresponsible master, and cultivating disciples is only to cultivate opponents.


    "what about you?"


    "The disciples are ready to fight." Zhao Hufeng said earnestly.


    ...


    Time flies, the next day.


    "It''s really a nice place." Asachel said with satisfaction.


    "Well, take this world as the first stop on your next trip!" Odin agreed.


    Today, the people who went out and wandered all came back, and these two goods looked aftertaste.


    "..." Tianchen and others were speechless for a while.


    "There are not many remaining teams. At the speed of each game, tomorrow will almost be over." Tianchen called out the space window and glanced at the match table above.


    "There are very few people who can be edified."


    "After all, it''s just a mid-range world. Speaking of it, it''s possible to host a nationwide competition." Lola suggested.


    "Too."


    "good idea."


    "I''ll talk about it in a few years, now there is a lot of mess, wait until you have time to prepare." Tianchen nodded slightly.


    There are so many countries that dominate the world at present, and a similar competition is really going to be held. You can imagine how terrifying that scale is. This does not mean that it can be held by holding it.


    Now, I really don''t have the time and energy.


    Just this time watching the game, many of them took time out of their busy schedules, and they just came to a projection.


    Restrain this idea, this kind of event will indeed be held in the future.


    ...


    "In the third game, Zhao Hufeng & Circe Wang, Ophelia Landolfin &..." Matthias Mesa announced loudly.


    Everyone, their eyes turned to two sides.


    "Junior Brother''s luck is really bad enough!" Sai Xili Wang''s face was slightly stiff.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Zhao Hufeng gave a dry laugh, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    This kind of opponent can be called hell-level.


    The "Lone Poison Witch", this super-standard existence, even their master mentioned it, and their existence in another dimension.


    Moreover, it is said that he has also obtained a super vicious pure starlight weapon.


    Even the partner of the "Lone Poison Witch" turned pale. She used it to make up the count, and Dillook casually pulled one from Lewoff Black Academy to make up the count for Ophelia.


    "Oh, luck is really nothing to say." Fan Xinglu was also speechless for a while.


    "Hufeng, hold on for a while." While talking coldly, he walked over and patted Zhao Hufeng''s shoulder on his tiptoe and comforted him.


    "..."


    The eyes of other teams looking at Zhao Hufeng and Zhao Hufeng, some were gloating, and some were slightly grateful and sympathetic.


    He has dominated the terrifying power of the "Wang Long Xingwu Festival" for two consecutive times, and this time he has received a new type of pure Xinghuang style weapon, and his strength will definitely rise to a higher level.


    For this kind of opponent, it is naturally best for someone to go thunder first.


    The three figures, under the influence of some kind of power, appeared in the ¡®water arena¡¯.


    Why is it Sandao? The guy who was obviously used to pool the number of people didn''t send her over at all. Anyway, he took the initiative to leave the field as soon as he arrived on the court.


    Everyone knows this well.

 Chapter 1796：

    In the first round of the competition, either had been paddling for soy sauce, or actively jumped off the stage.


    ...


    The traces of destruction caused by the first two games still remain. Standing on the field, you can feel the tragic atmosphere of yesterday''s battle, adding a sense of killing.


    "boom--!"


    Zhao Hufeng and the two men stood upright.


    The fierce and powerful star power caused all the nearby Wanyingsu to riot.


    The smoke-like dark-brown arms sprang up and twisted strangely. They were not solid, but gas condensed, possessing extremely strong toxicity.


    The huge hand of the miasma rose into the sky, and everyone on the cruise ship could see this shocking scene.


    At the same time, a gray long sword stuck to the ground.


    In the next moment, these arms twisted crazily as if taking medicine, and the smoke full of poison gas spread out frantically.


    The site was quickly corroded.


    In addition, the sea outside the arena has also been affected, and various marine life nearby are floating, and most of them have been corroded and poisoned to death.


    Item 0103


    "It''s another inhuman battle." Yepuki Yingshiro sighed.


    "It''s stronger."


    Ulyss clenched her hand tightly. The stronger she is, the more likely it will erode her body. The huge power, many of which are accompanied by risks, is what she worries about.


    How to deal with the miasma that covers the entire ¡®water arena¡¯?


    On the court, Zhao Hufeng and the two looked at each other.


    Just for a while, the body has already felt discomfort.


    This woman can use all kinds of colorless, odorless, and diverse characteristics of poison gas. No one knows how many kinds of poison gas are filled in this poisonous field.


    The girl stood quietly in front of them, and did not intend to attack.


    But this is enough!


    A deeper sadness appeared on the delicate face. With the help of the ¡®Epidemic Demon Sword¡¯¡¯s amplification ability and expansion to form a ¡®domain¡¯, many more lives were taken away.


    Even if she can''t see the sea outside the arena, she can still guess what will happen.


    She hates this sword. It is a weapon to further increase her ability. It will add even more terrible poison to the venomous blade of Ophelia Landolfin.


    But it can turn into a chain and restrain her ability, making her qualified to contact flowers, plants and plants. This alone gave her a trace of redemption.


    ...


    "Ahem -!"


    Circe and Wang turned pale.


    The internal organs seemed to be burned by flames, the flow of star power was slow, and even vague hallucinations appeared...


    "Quick fight and quick decision."


    Circe Wang Qiang resisted the pain of her body, and cast a handful of charms with a move of her hand.


    "Hurry as a law! Edict!"


    In an instant, these neatly arranged charms suspended in the air turned into waves of thunder and lightning, attacking the girl who looked sad and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Boom, boom¡ª¡ª!"


    The roar of the explosion continued to sound.


    In the past few months, other Asterisks have been improving, and some have even received pure Starlight weapons.


    However, the people of their world dragons do not value their external power very much, and they pay more attention to the training of their own strength. These months, they have received special training from the ¡®master of the dragons¡¯.


    In terms of strength, he has made a qualitative leap compared to himself a few months ago.


    The Thunder System''s "Star Fairy Art" is still known for its power, but the smoke and dust dissipated, and the scene in front of her made her feel astonished.


    The sword stuck in the ground exudes a gray light.


    A series of twisted miasma arms, rendered with the same gray light, surrounded Ophelia, resisting the lightning strikes that struck her.


    She guarded her firmly.


    "This sword?"


    Zhao Hufeng who flew up into the air dodged the miasma arm that jumped up.


    The pure Xinghuang-style armed "Tongtian Feet" gave him the ability to walk in the air like flying.


    "boom--!"


    Some miasma arms jumped up again, and under the intensive attack, they were finally entangled, and then the whole person was forcibly pulled down and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Sure enough, it''s one-sided!" Fan Xinglu didn''t feel much surprised.


    Faced with such an opponent, it will indeed be very frustrated.


    Zhao Hufeng was unable to exert his strength, and his own advantages, such as superb physical martial arts, combat experience, and ability to fly in the air, could not be used.


    Even the connection is nearly impossible.


    It can be said that he was restrained to the death, coupled with the large gap in strength itself, it is normal to be crushed.


    Ophelia''s star power control, combat awareness, etc., may be average or even poor, but the strength is too much beyond the opponent, and these defects have no chance to be reflected.


    As time went by, more than ten minutes later, Circe Wang fainted first. After a few more minutes, Zhao Hufeng looked unwilling and finally vomited blood and fell.


    From beginning to end, this ¡®lonely poisonous witch¡¯ never moved.


    Pulling out the''Pill Demon Sword'' and returning it to the activating body, the poisonous gas that enveloped the entire arena and the surrounding waters began to disappear, and the miasma arm also disappeared.


    "The game is over, the winner Ophelia Landolfin." Matthias Mesa announced loudly.


    Back on the cruise ship, Ophelia left the sports deck without a word.


    Staring at the back of her leaving, everyone else looked different.

 Chapter 1797：

    "It''s not fatal, my subordinates are merciful." A therapist checked and said to Fan Xinglu.


    Soon, the two were carried away.


    ...


    "You made a tailor-made ¡®lock¡¯ for her, so you really are interested!" Seraphim looked at Tianchen.


    If she doesn''t like fighting or taking something away, she can completely take away the power she hates now. This little thing is very simple for their level.


    This practice, on the contrary, made a big circle.


    "Don''t worry about this." Tianchen waved his hand casually.


    "Speaking of which, I''m also very interested in the other world that Aisha mentioned, can''t you..." Seraphim''s conversation turned.


    "Sorry, Seraphim, I can''t ask you to ask for leave. The world you are responsible for is now in a mess, and you need to sit down in person." Laura''s voice sounded.


    "Woo..."


    Suddenly, Seraphim screamed.


    ...


    "The next game, Silvia Lunnerheim & Sophia Fairclaw, Jules Ericia von Risfetter & Claudia Enfield."


    Just when Tianchen and the others were chatting, the next game was about to begin.


    "Sure enough!" Laura''s voice sounded faintly.


    "Huh--!"


    The gazes of Lola, Seraphim, Gabriel, Levinia Patwei and others fell on Tianchen one after another.


    Even Restia appeared.


    Of the four contestants in this game, three of them were looking at the Throne in the Sky, consciously or unconsciously, and belonged to the throne where Tianchen was, and the meaning was self-evident.


    Obviously, this unrestrained king is arguing in this world again.


    "Anyway, let''s take a look at the people you agree with!" Nangong looked at the court that month.


    ...


    "Finally met."


    Uriss stared at Silvia, with a faint flame in her eyes. In a sense, this singer is the enemy of life.


    Claudia on the side could only smile wryly.


    On the other side, Sophia is the same. Many people have heard of recent rumors.


    "You are very concerned about that lonely poisonous witch," Silvia said softly.


    When the voice fell, the awkward and subtle atmosphere just now was wiped out.


    "Some things are still easy to find. You want to defeat her and win by yourself now, right?"


    "That''s right." Uliss said solemnly.


    She had been in contact with the ¡®lonely poisonous witch¡¯ after she came to Asterisk, and every school¡¯s spy agency should have understood it. It¡¯s not difficult to know this.


    "Anyway, I don''t have much desire to win. Change the way of fighting a bit."


    Sophia on the side didn''t say anything. After the draw just now, Silvia had already discussed this matter with her.


    Item 0104


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Uriss frowned, still ready to hear what she wanted to say.


    "Exit here, or face your friend in a situation of huge consumption, no matter which kind, you shouldn''t want to see it!" Silvia continued.


    After hearing the words, Ulis understood what she meant.


    The''Warrior Witch'', like them, also received a new type of pure star-brilliant weapon, and the strength can be imagined.


    This battle, if you lose, naturally stops there. Even if you win, if you fight hard like Todou Kirin and the others, you won¡¯t have much energy even if you advance to the finals.


    Ophelia''s strength is seen by everyone, and there is no guarantee of winning in the heyday, let alone facing the battle with huge consumption and even serious injuries.


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter for you to complete it at once, but since he is watching right now, I don''t want to retire directly!" Silvia said softly.


    "Change the way, listen to me play a piece, if you can stand still at the end, even if you win." Silvia started the engine and the seven-string harp fell in her hand.


    "Are you sure?" Ulis asked.


    "certainly!"


    "As for me, I don''t have any desire to win either. I just want my brother to see my growth." Sophia activated the brilliant armed and looked at Claudia.


    "I understand." Claudia smiled.


    Recalling the girl''s information, she instantly understood what the other party meant.


    ...


    "Oh-!"


    "Are you able to stand up?" Fan Xinglu saw Yaniste greeted her.


    Yaniste was a little pale at the moment, leaning on crutches, even after treatment, but only slightly recovered, the star power also bottomed out, it would be nice to be awake.


    However, he did not want to miss this game.


    His sister came to Asterisk to free him from the shackles of the family.


    In fact, he has adapted to these shackles, and he can still live even if he doesn''t get rid of them. People living in the world are always bound by all kinds of shackles and cannot get true freedom.


    It doesn''t make sense to say this now. "Shadow Night" aroused his essential desires, and he finally chose to obey the desires, cut off these constraints, and abandon the past.


    Accepting the invitation of the self-proclaimed "God Killer" already means that he will stay away from the family and embark on his own way.


    Yes, he accepted the invitation without much hesitation.


    Before leaving, I want to take a look at my cherished sister. Whether there will be a chance to come back in the future or leave with my cherished family is an unknown matter.


    "Have you accepted the invitation?"

 Chapter 1798：

    "Exactly!"


    "There will always be a chance." Fan Xinglu pointed out.


    If his sister, with the help of the singer, might also be able to break free from the shackles of their family and the twisted world under the control of this unified corporate consortium.


    "Her eyes are full of enlightenment, you can look forward to it."


    "Yes!"


    The psychological shadow of his sister may have been resolved, and this battle is also for him to see.


    ...


    Claudia and Sophia walked towards the corner of the arena. Since they didn''t plan to fight with all their strength, the venue didn''t need to be too big. The center area was reserved for Uriss.


    "Let''s start!" Sophia said.


    Hearing that, Claudia activated the double sword.


    On the other side, the center of the arena.


    "Are you ready?" Silvia asked.


    "let''s start!"


    Spectators could not hear the conversation between the two, but it seemed that what happened to them, the battle was not as violent and violent as the previous ones.


    This is a normal battle, and many people have even this idea in their hearts.


    But the next moment, when the strings were plucked, the hearts of Uriss and others, including the spectators on the cruise ship, all jumped suddenly.


    Then, unlike the music that enveloped the entire Asterisk the previous two times, the previous two were purely intoxicating, touching, and happy.


    And this time, it''s different!


    There is a magical power in the sound of the piano. It is not a simple thing like hypnosis. Even if there is no such ability as a sound wave attack, it is still terrifying.


    In fact, this ancient lyre and seven-stringed harp, which imitated the gods'' arms, was not the only power. Other Silvia was useless according to the agreement.


    In addition, he has no plans to use his own ¡®witch¡¯ abilities. I told Sophia before that this time I only plan to use this pure Xinghuang weapon to compete.


    ...


    The sound of the piano drifts farther and farther.


    It can be clearly heard near the cruise ship. Many people are clutching their heads or even hitting the ground. It is not a headache, but they want to rely on the pain to keep themselves from being immersed in the sound of the piano.


    After listening for a while, the whole person involuntarily blended into it.


    This kind of voice contains magic.


    Even Fan Xinglu didn''t speak anymore. She was affected a bit, but after all, the strength was placed here, and the effect on her was not too obvious.


    And Yaniste, who was nearly exhausted and mentally exhausted, was more susceptible than others.


    When he was about to fall into it, the invitation letter gleamed, which gave a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the sea in the distance, countless fishes and creatures surfaced, seeming to be confused by their magical sounds, as if they could feel their pleasure.


    In the distance, a large swarm of creatures that Ophelia had previously poisoned was floating.


    Here and in the distance, it seems that there are two worlds, life and death, sadness and bliss. This scene is extremely strange.


    ...


    "Really good piano sound." Nangong exclaimed that month.


    These S-levels and SSS-levels are naturally unlikely to be affected, at least they have to wait for Silvia to reach the same level.


    "Her singing is even more intoxicating, my master was attracted by her singing at first!" Restia stroked Tianchen''s face.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Tianchen had a black line on his face.


    Noting the gaze of a few girls, Restia chuckled and turned into a sword that fell on Tianchen''s leg.


    "I can touch your singing, I really want to hear it." Nangong said curiously that month.


    "This violin is very similar to that of Orpheus, I remember that one is in your hands!" Asacher recalled, and finally looked at Tianchen.


    "I''ve heard Orpheus''s piano with my own ears before, it''s unforgettable!" Odin said.


    The sound of Orpheus¡¯s piano that made everything quietly listened to it was hard to forget, but it was a pity that everything was buried with the subsequent large-scale war.


    That piano finally fell into Tianchen''s hands as a trophy.


    Even as an enemy, this admiration cannot be denied.


    At present, the huge **** system of the kingdom contains many myths, such as Norse mythology, and some gods who are in charge of powers such as music.


    However, none of them failed to reproduce and surpass the sound of the piano.


    Over the years, I have traveled through many worlds, and I have never encountered the same level of piano sound again.


    "Yes, it''s a fake." Tianchen nodded slightly.


    "In this way, do you have great expectations for her, inherit that piano and surpass Orpheus?" Lola said.


    "certainly!"


    Item 0105


    "It''s worth looking forward to!" Gabriel said softly.


    The sound of Orpheus¡¯s piano. Many gods, demons, and angels in the "Alchemy World" have heard rumors and even heard it with their own ears. It is the sound of the piano that even gods are intoxicated.


    Today, she may still be far away, but her body radiates countless possibilities. In the future, she is destined to shine with a dazzling light.


    With that said, Tianchen had an extra lyre in his hand.


    At this moment, there was a radiant, faintly inaudible piano sound, which seemed to resonate!


    Some powerful weapons have consciousness, while others don''t. This S-level **** weapon belongs to the latter, and many of Tianchen''s S-level and SSS-level **** weapons are unaware.


    Because it is basically unnecessary!


    The "Book of the Moon Moon" and Sora are special cases. Although Restia can be turned into a weapon, it is essentially a dark elf.


    In contrast, every piece of the world¡¯s ¡®pure starlight weapons¡¯ has consciousness, and Silvia¡¯s imitations now have clear consciousness.

 Chapter 1799：

    Even if this ancient lyre is not conscious, Silvia''s sound can make it resonate, which to some extent means that it has been recognized.


    People who have played this piano, including Tianchen, can only say that it is not unpleasant. It is not that it cannot be used, but that it cannot fit. They use it instead of wasting it.


    After many years, it once again bloomed its glory!


    Of course, Tianchen hopes that this piano will become her foil and embellish her brilliance, rather than cover up her brilliance, otherwise he will never be able to surpass Orpheus.


    What Tianchen likes most is her singing.


    ...


    Gods, listen to the sound of the piano!


    This alone can be considered a worthwhile trip. Compared to fighting and killing, this kind of game is also quite interesting.


    "I can''t hold it anymore."


    Yapuki Yingshiro braved with difficulty in a cold sweat.


    Looking around, some people are still supporting them like him, and some are already fascinated. At this moment, the indescribable sound of the piano is the world in their eyes.


    This scene was gentle and calm.


    But thinking about it is extremely scary, this is more destructive than the previous Shasha Gongshaye and the lonely poisonous witch.


    This highness of the singer has a precedent for spreading the sound of the piano to the entire Asterisk. Only she knows how far it can spread.


    In other words, as long as she is willing, she can completely lose the people of a whole city, maybe she can guide or even manipulate, destroying a city is like playing.


    These people are really exaggerated.


    Living in Asterisk where the monsters have been crowded for so long, it is a lucky thing that people like myself can still be alive and kicking.


    If the next "Star Martial Festival" is no longer held by the gods, but the previous rules and stages, it is estimated that many of these people will be banned from participating in the competition!


    The ¡®Gryphon Xingwu Festival¡¯ and the ¡®Wanglong Xingwu Festival¡¯ cannot withstand their devastation.


    Yapuki Yingshiro''s eyes gradually lost its brilliance, and the world in front of him turned gray, and only the sound of the piano was left, showing a fascinating color like everyone else.


    At this time, it has become a competition of will.


    Mental abilities, unless they are at the level of ¡®Valda Vaos¡¯, are mostly difficult to work on the Star Vein generation, but this common sense seems pale at this moment.


    "Troublesome ability."


    Lei Shida Marcofeier''s veins are violent, and he can''t hold on anymore.


    Seeing the fallen follower next to him, a group of guys showing strange and intoxicated colors, continue to gritted his teeth to support him, he didn''t want to show this ugly state.


    After crossing the trial, finally reached this point, there is no reason to admit defeat here.


    Others who can stand, either have that weird paper, or are powerful people, even after special training, his strength is still not as good as these people.


    Surprisingly, Matthias Mesa didn''t even react, but he didn''t think much about being a member of the champion team that once dominated the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts".


    ...


    Time is passing fast.


    But for Uriss, every minute is so long.


    She was obviously the strongest and the most direct to face this magical piano sound at the closest distance.


    "It seems impossible to continue!"


    Claudia retreated a distance, dropped his swords, and did not attack again.


    Sophia, can''t support it anymore.


    Actions and reactions slowed down, and the "Ouroboros Mark" on Claudia''s double swords radiated light, and the spiritual guardian effect made her unaffected.


    "Your brother should have seen all of your performance."


    "Enough!"


    Her sword is not timid. The rumored psychological shadow that she dare not hurt others in the battle seems to have been overcome, and her swordsmanship is very good.


    Hearing that, Sophia''s eyes gradually lost focus.


    On the cruise ship, the situation may be similar to her.


    "The power of foul play."


    Claudia showed a wry smile for the girl who played the lyre and smiled, and Jules was struggling to support it.


    At this level alone, she didn''t show her true strength at all. As a ¡®witch¡¯¡¯s ability, she didn¡¯t use this pure star-brilliant style to arm other abilities.


    In this way of fighting, the opponent did release water.


    ...


    Twenty minutes later, the sound of the piano stopped abruptly!


    "Is it over?" Uriss raised her head with difficulty.


    "As agreed, this game is your victory."


    "It''s rare to have a loyal audience, and I will have the opportunity to try new songs with you in the future." Silvia put down the lyre and returned to the active body.


    "..."


    "Please allow me to refuse!"


    Anyway, she didn''t want to listen to this kind of magic sound anymore. She only hoped that this bad experience would not make herself a psychological shadow of disgusting music and songs after the game.


    Even if he wins the game like this, there is still a bit of unwillingness to feel that he has been released.


    "After this game, there are no more matches for you. I wish you a smooth final in advance." Silvia chuckled lightly.


    Because many teams retired, there are not many teams left.


    According to the lottery, Jules and the others won this game, and they are directly in the finals, with very good luck.


    Looking up to the sky in a certain direction, she showed a bright smile. Seeing this scene, Uriss was even more anxious, and the game felt like she had lost.


    But in order to defeat Ophelia, this kind of unwillingness can only grit his teeth and make up his mind to really beat her next time.


    In a trance, the four returned to the cruise ship again.

 Chapter 1800：

    Soon afterwards, Sophia and the people on the cruise ship who were fascinated by the sound of the piano also regained consciousness.


    The vast majority of people on the cruise ship, the moment they saw Silvia, silently stepped back, as if they had encountered some scourge.


    Obviously, the experience just now caused them instinctive reactions and psychological shadows.


    "I lost, please declare the victory!" Silvia said to Mathias Mesa.


    "The game is over, the winner, Jules Erexia von Risfetter & Claudia Enfield."


    Item 0106


    Matthias Mesa said nothing and announced the result directly.


    In this game, no matter how you look at it, there are suspicions of water release and match-off, but since there are no words about the above, it naturally means that the result is acquiesced.


    "It''s completely drained!" Fan Xinglu said with a smile.


    "In the beginning, there was no desire to win, just to fulfill her, my wishes have been fulfilled, and the most cherished ones have been found." Silvia chuckled lightly.


    "The sour smell of love."


    "Xingdew should experience it too."


    "Forget it, fighting is more fun than such boring things." Fan Xinglu took it for granted.


    "After today, in addition to the name of''Singer'', you will probably carry a different name of''Witch'' on your back!" Fan Xing turned around.


    "Yes!"


    The ¡®witch¡¯ in the true sense, rather than the title of ¡®witch¡¯ that women with supernatural powers have, now everyone present has seen and felt the power of magic.


    "Your gift is here." Fan Xinglu said suddenly.


    At the same time, pointed to the air.


    Following Fan Xinglu''s line of sight, a light cluster was falling, and everyone naturally saw this scene.


    By this time, everyone had more or less guesswork.


    Sitting on the throne and overlooking all the existences, these may be gods in myths and legends, and this game is like a trial given by the gods.


    Just like in myths and legends, heroes cross trials, and some will receive gifts and blessings from gods.


    The paper that fell after the previous game, no one else knows what it means, but it is undoubtedly an unimaginable reward, this time it has appeared again.


    However, unexpectedly, it was not paper, but a light ball.


    As everyone watched, the light ball fell on Silvia''s hand, the light dissipated, and an ancient lyre appeared in front of her eyes.


    It is so perfect!


    Exuding indescribable brilliance, this is a god-made thing.


    The moment it fell on her hand, a slight piano sound rang, and instantly swept the entire world. The hearts of countless people suddenly jumped, and their hearts were instantly shaken.


    Even the slight sound of the piano for a moment still far surpassed Silvia''s previous sound.


    In addition, this violin looks a bit similar to the "Pure Starlight Armament" used by Silvia just now.


    "The gods are armed!!"


    "It''s so generous that it''s hard to imagine!" Fan Xinglu exclaimed.


    Of course, she didn''t know that the several spatial rings that had fallen on Toto Kirin''s hand before also contained S-level items, but they were all materials and disposable items.


    "God Armed", you can guess a lot from the name.


    Compared with the fame and fortune gained in the first round, the hope in the second round is far from these trivial things.


    It''s already clear who will give the winners their wishes in this contest. This means that you can get more, and it may be possible to make a wish to get a god-like weapon like this.


    Armed with gods, in this world, it is absolutely possible to run wild. Integrated corporate consortia will be afraid. Wealth, status, and power are all at your fingertips.


    "Orpheus'' harp?"


    Silvia received some information, in addition to the origin of this piano, there are also some basic common sense about the kingdom.


    A few months ago, he told her that she would surpass Orpheus.


    At that time, I only thought it was an exaggerated compliment. Although I was very happy, I didn''t think about it deeply.


    He also said that if she can win in the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" or perform better than the previous performance, give her a gift. Obviously this is a gift.


    This gift cannot be judged by its value. With his heart and expectations of her, Silvia felt pressured while feeling happy.


    [Beyond it, transcend Orpheus. ¡¿


    This violin is just for her to use as a foil, which is probably what it means.


    "stop--!"


    Seeing Silvia preparing to pluck the strings, Fan Xinglu hurriedly stopped her movements.


    "This time, don''t involve us anymore."


    She was still able to withstand the previous pure Xinghuang style weapon, but the sound of this thing just played automatically made her heart tremble, and it was extremely terrifying.


    "Let''s start the next game!" Fan Xinglu grabbed her hand and said to Matthias Mesa at the same time.


    "Next game, Lestar Marcofield & Randy Hook, Aenesda Jonet & Camilla Parret."


    "Similar to the first round of the competition, the two contestants of the Alecan Institute will be represented by phantoms, Ardi & Limshi." Matthias Mesa announced.


    "Finally it''s our turn to play? If you win this game, and then win the Lonely Poison Witch, you will be able to advance to the final..." Aenesda leaped.


    "No matter how you look at it, the odds of winning are slim." Camilla sighed.


    "..." Aenesda suddenly froze.


    Based on the actual combat data of the "Poisonous Witch" collected just now, it is inevitable that the battle will be hard.


    Even if the simulacrum has countless poisonous gases, it has a great advantage in this respect, but Corrosion cannot guarantee that it can withstand it, and the opponent did not show much strength before.


    But this one is sure enough.


    That Lei Shida Marcofeier, before the change, did not have the strength to advance to the second round at all, and it seemed that he had been well trained by that person.


    He also got a new type of pure Xinghuang style weapon. If it weren''t for this thing, he wouldn''t be able to advance to the second round.

 Chapter 1801：

    After all, to put it more bluntly, his partner is completely dragging his feet.


    In the Star Guide Academy, he is just outside the rankings, not outside the rankings of hidden strength. In the second round of the competition, the general "start page twelve" will be reduced to cannon fodder, let alone him.


    It is not easy to bring such a miscellaneous soldier to fly, after all, he is not a lonely poisonous witch.


    ...


    As before, the four figures were teleported to the arena.


    "The Lion King!"


    The activating body in Lei Shida''s hand was activated, and the golden battle axe light blade appeared. Holding this pure star-brilliant weapon in his hand, the whole person was full of power.


    This weapon is purely amplifying force.


    Randy Hook stepped back and took out a very ordinary bow-shaped weapon.


    There are two simulacrums opposite them, one of which is full-body armor, which is in the form of a tall robot, while the other simulacrum is similar to a human female and is also covered with armor.


    "After watching several games, I was also a little emotional, Limsey, it should be correct to describe it like this!" Aldi looked aside.


    "Shut up!"


    "Human, let''s start!" The tall simulacrum rushed towards Lei Shida, holding the mallet.


    NVC did not evade, but chose to confront it head-on.


    "boom--!"


    Under the feet of the two, the messy ground after several battles broke completely this time, forming a large circular pit in an instant.


    Randy Hook behind NVC was blown away directly.


    Compared to Silvia''s weird piano sound and Ophelia''s poison, this kind of hard-blooded head-to-head fight made the spectators a little uncomfortable.


    Item 0107


    Just as Randy Hook was blown away, a series of light bullets followed and directly hit him.


    "ended?"


    Limsey was still expressionless, but he should be surprised at the moment.


    The opponent who was assigned to her seemed to be too weak, and was resolved by such a simple gunshot. She hadn''t even used the cannon-shaped bright weapon''Lun Sharef''.


    In the distance, the boy who was blown into the air fell into a coma with smoke.


    "Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª!"


    The mallet and battle axe, the two kept colliding.


    This type of large-scale equipment generally pays attention to destructive power, but under the waving of a person-to-person figure, the speed is extremely fast, and even many spectators can only see the afterimage.


    It may not be a speed type, but the slashing speed is still very fast.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Lei Shida Marcofeier yelled, his muscles bulged, veins bulging, and a layer of pale golden light appeared.


    "boom--!"


    Ardi''s footsteps embedded in the ground, and he was constantly pushed back by the great force, dragging long strips of marks on the ground.


    At a certain moment, the great mallet in Aldi''s hand was knocked into the air, and the mechanical body was exposed in neutral, exposed to the terrorist slash of the battle axe.


    "boom--!"


    However, the slash did not fall on it in the end.


    A layer of light wall, resist this blow!


    The "defensive barrier" similar to the urban stage is just the "defensive barrier" released by Aldi, which is obviously smaller and possibly stronger.


    The former cannot stop this kind of attack.


    At this moment, Aldi opened a distance from Lei Shida.


    "We admit that without the help of the''defensive barrier'', it is not your opponent." Aldi''s voice sounded.


    "But we are not alone."


    On the other hand, NVC was not easy. In such a high-intensity battle, the star power consumption was huge, and he couldn''t hold on for too long. His fighting style was not a long-lasting type.


    Most importantly, he has to face the other two at the same time.


    Although the rules and so on have all been changed, it is still the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival". It is a two-person team battle, and the emphasis is on tactical coordination, and there is no need to insist on singles.


    Strong teammates and teammates who are dragging behind can lead to completely different situations.


    At the next moment, Limxi took the cannon-shaped flaming weapon ¡®Run Sharef¡¯ on his wrist and aimed it at Lestar.


    Because of Anesta¡¯s transformation over the past few months, all of these conventional weapons have been improved, completely ignoring Camilla¡¯s complaints, and forcibly altering the weapons she made.


    To a certain extent, I thought of the two simulacrums using ¡®pure starlight weapons¡¯.


    ...


    "It''s a pity," Fan Xinglu said.


    The contestant of the Star Guild Academy did not know why they would find such a weak teammate, but this is their own business, and there is no need for others to say anything.


    "These two self-disciplined mimics should have more than this kind of power!" Fan Xinglu looked at Aenestra and Camilla who were walking towards her.


    "certainly!"


    "In many ways, it imitated the''Self-discipline Simulated Body Trial¡¤Star Dew''."


    The mimics Tianchen created with her before, can be said to be the most perfect product in her eyes. She participated in the production, but only played a hand.


    I imitated some of the techniques I learned in the process, and in the end it was a bit unsatisfactory, but it was already terrifying in Camilla''s view. Just don''t compare that kind of monster.


    "It will definitely create a simulacrum that surpasses the''Star Dew''."


    It is impossible to do it now, but in the future, I will go to the ¡®third secret institution¡¯ and have access to more knowledge and higher-end technology. It¡¯s not impossible to do this.


    Her wish is that the simulacrum can one day coexist with mankind and obtain the same rights as mankind, but as that person said, it needs to have power.


    It is a bit unreliable to count on others to give alms, and if you have enough power, you will naturally get privileges.

 Chapter 1802：

    On the field, Lei Shida faced Aldi while guarding against Limsey''s shelling.


    He doesn''t have a ¡®defensive barrier¡¯ like Aldi. Aldi can carry it hard, but he can¡¯t. Ordinary spear-shaped brilliant weapons can keep him in check.


    The giant cannon is extremely threatening.


    Before long, he was bruised and embarrassed.


    ...


    Time, another moment passed.


    "The game is over, the winner, Aenesda Jonet & Camilla Parret."


    With the loud announcement of Matthias Mesa, the battle finally ended, and there was no unexpected change during the period.


    The two simulacrums, Ardi and Limsey, did not smash to death, nor did they use final means. With each other''s cooperation, the tactics were mainly to consume NVC star power.


    In the end, NVC ran out of star power and fell.


    "As expected, it was easy to win!" Anesta said with satisfaction.


    "The next game will take place in two hours. Is the continuous battle okay?" Camilla worried.


    "There is no way to draw lots if you have bad luck."


    "They are in a very good state, and they can''t adjust or improve in a short time. The technology has reached a bottleneck, and that''s almost it." Anessa sighed.


    "It''s good enough to get to this point. After this competition, there will be countless people vying to fund your research, including the consolidated enterprise consortium." Camilla said.


    "This kind of thing doesn''t matter."


    When the contest is over, she will leave this world, these things are irrelevant.


    Camilla was not invited, and I don''t know if there is a chance to see you again in the future, or if there is a chance to take her away with her.


    ...


    More than two hours later, there were two more broken objects on the cruise ship, as well as a girl standing aside with a sad expression on her face.


    "Feel sorry!"


    Aldi said, there was a little noise in his voice, and there was obviously something wrong.


    On the side, Limsey stopped working at all.


    "It''s done well enough. On the contrary, I have to say sorry. It''s hard for you to fight that kind of monster, and I will fix you soon." Anesta said.


    There are many cracks in his armor.


    These months of transformation, Aldi¡¯s true posture, used three ¡®all-accepting crystals¡¯, and a series of restraining measures were used to limit his power.


    But this time it was completely liberated, and overloaded the use of "Wanying Jingjing".


    The material used to make Aldi was the reward given by that person after the last ¡®Silas Norman¡¯ incident. The material before the improvement was simply impossible to support this kind of power.


    Blowing up is the most likely ending.


    This material does not seem to have outstanding corrosion resistance, and it has been corroded by the power of the ¡®solitary poison witch¡¯. Fortunately, the damage is basically the hardware.


    The central part of the mimicry body is hardly damaged and will not cause irreparable damage.


    As a matter of fact, Anesta had just abstained in time for them.


    "Is there any maintenance equipment here?" Aenesta looked at Matthias Mesa.


    "have!"


    This cruise ship is equipped with various facilities and even a simple research room.


    Item 0108


    Even if they lose, no one underestimates these two self-disciplined mimics.


    The arena in the distance that has been torn in half is the proof. Although the arena has been broken after several fierce battles before, this scene is still shocking.


    After this, the mimic will definitely be taken seriously.


    In the past, the combat mimics were almost entirely externally manipulated, and their reaction speed was not as fast as that of the "Star Vessel Generation". Therefore, they seemed rather tasteless, so they did not pay much attention to it.


    This latest type of ¡®self-disciplined mimic¡¯ does not have this defect at all, and its performance is extremely good.


    Some people have blinking eyes!


    After this competition, there may be a lot of waves.


    Of course, their dazzling performances, on the contrary, set off the power of the "Lone Poison Witch". In this game, she was still the winner, and she did not suffer any injuries.


    As for how much star power was consumed, no one can tell.


    The miasma arm, stained with gray light, smashed the earth with a wave of hands. In addition to the strange poison, it also showed the most direct attack method and terrible attack power.


    ...


    "See you later!"


    Aenesda said goodbye to Fan Xinglu, and followed a staff member to leave the sports deck.


    The game is tomorrow anyway, there is no need to stay here.


    Seeing this, Camilla hurried to follow, and she could help a little bit if it was repaired.


    In addition, a group of staff members struggled to lift Aldi and Limsey. Fortunately, they were all "Star Vessel Generations", otherwise they might not be able to lift the simulacrum.


    "It''s finally this moment." Yingshirou Yapuki sighed.


    With the end of this battle, the finals are at hand.


    Many people held their breath when they heard the words, and their hearts were hard to calm down.


    The biggest''event'' in history, the final scene is about to unfold, and it is destined to be recorded in history. No matter who wins or loses, he will be the most dazzling person of this era.


    "A wonderful time!" Fan Xinglu looked at the people on the cruise ship.


    In the past era, a rare Yicai, this era is like a crucian carp crossing the river, if she had not been invited by another world, this would probably make her extremely excited!


    However, living in an era with certain monsters is destined to be masked.


    Ulyss clenched her hand and turned her eyes on the girl who was completely different from the girl in the past, she seemed to perceive Ulys''s gaze, and Ophelia raised her head.

 Chapter 1803：

    The two looked at each other!


    Seeing this, Claudia watched quietly.


    At this moment, Uris has been waiting for it.


    In order to defeat Ophelia and liberate her from the so-called''destiny'', Uris has been desperate.


    In fact, she bears too much, the fate of the country and the fate of her friends.


    ...


    "All of this is the same as you would like to see!" Restia''s voice came from the magic sword on Tianchen''s legs.


    "indeed."


    After all, she had to solve these matters by her own hands, just like obsession, but he only gave an opportunity, and the most important thing was that they got to this point by themselves.


    "It''s also the person you like." Nangong was thoughtful that month.


    "Tomorrow''s final finals, the venue has been destroyed, I will go to repair it, and let me lose it first."


    "..." Lola and others were speechless for a while.


    Without waiting for others to say anything, Tianchen had disappeared from the throne.


    Nangong Nayue, Lola and others exchanged glances, and they also disappeared from the throne. They really wanted to know what he did in this world.


    ...


    "I still have to come." Tianchen landed on the half-destroyed arena.


    "In the beginning, you were lazy. If you made an arena by yourself, it wouldn''t be so fragile." From the magic sword slung around her waist, a girl complained.


    The chores and venue arrangements for the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" were all thrown to the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium, and he was too lazy to deal with it.


    "Who knew that the arena they built was so fragile."


    In fact, the consortium of conglomerates such as ¡®Galaxy¡¯ underestimated the destructive power of the contestants, thinking that the use of new materials from the Alecan Institute is sufficient.


    But I have seen the results, and I can tear or smash it casually.


    They may have improved the manufacturing venues according to the standards of previous years'' "Star Martial Festival", but the contestants of this year''s "Phoenix Star Martial Festival" were too outstanding.


    Tianchen squatted down and pressed one hand on the broken ground.


    In an instant, a magic circle expanded, and the originally pitted, messy, and broken ground became level again.


    After that, the arena that was broken into two pieces was put together again.


    In just a few seconds, the field was restored to its original state, and at the same time, reinforced and strengthened magic effects were added.


    "almost."


    Even if it is just repaired, the magic effect applied on it is unlikely to be destroyed without the power of S-level. It is definitely enough for the finals.


    After doing this, stepping out in one step, the whole person disappears, and when he reappears, he is already on the cruise ship.


    ...


    As soon as he set foot on the cruise ship, his eyes fell on him.


    Everyone saw what he did just now through the virtual screen, and instantly rebuilt the arena. Although it was still shocking, it was not surprising.


    The strength of this existence that can be dubbed the name of "God" can be imagined.


    "Congratulations, you are only one step away from your goal!" Tianchen looked at Uliss.


    "The wishes of the winner can really be realized?" Many people have speculated about this, but Uliss still asked.


    "In a way, that''s true."


    In this world, there is almost nothing they can''t do with S-class and SSS-class.


    There are some exceptions. For example, if you want to get people''s hearts and true feelings, you also ask them not to use special means. Obviously, you can''t achieve this kind of desire.


    In this regard, they don''t need special means, they are no different from ordinary people, and have nothing to do with power.


    These are other words, others, endless wealth, world domination, reversal of life and death, immortality...


    "Even if you want to become a god, it''s not impossible." Tianchen paused and added.


    The voice fell, the cruise ship seemed to drop needles.


    For a long time, some people''s drooling sound broke the silence.


    "Lizetania''s destiny, her destiny, or anything else, can make a wish, provided that you can really win the final victory." Tian Chen pointed to the poisonous witch and said.


    After leaving the contemplative people, Tianchen walked into the cruise ship.


    Inside the cruise ship, a research room.


    "You came just right, help me fix it, the equipment here is too crude." Aenestra looked at Tianchen expectantly.


    "The strength of the material is still not enough, and then..." Aenesta said a big deal.


    "You should go and discuss these issues with your future bosses." Tianchen is still half-hearted in this regard.


    Some of the items Tianchen had made in the past were criticized as wasted by those people, and they completely relied on precious materials to make up for their technical deficiencies.


    Whatever the same material, it is completely possible to make more advanced items.


    "Then you come this time?"


    "Your future boss asked me to pass it on." He threw a ball of light to her.


    "''Eternal Kingdom, Third Hidden Organization, Reserve Researcher, Induction Training System''?"


    Item 0109


    Just now, at the moment when her fingertips touched the light ball, this thing merged into her body.


    Immediately afterwards, a series of reminders sounded in her mind!


    A bunch of messages, what personal information module, task module, redemption module, third secret agency newcomer chat group, space transmission module (express module)...


    Although it¡¯s a bit unclear, the ¡®reserve researcher¡¯ mentioned above may have the same meaning as the ¡®student researcher¡¯ mentioned in the previous invitation letter.


    Simply put, it is a newcomer researcher.

 Chapter 1804：

    This so-called ¡®system¡¯ feels a bit like a personal terminal, but it¡¯s too tall and large. After reading the introduction of many functions, I still look at a loss.


    Before, in the "rebellious world of Lelouch", Lloyd Asprinde was given the same one. Of course, the number of each system is different.


    This thing, the researcher of the ¡®Third Secret Organ¡¯, everyone has one.


    "According to your "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival", oh no, it''s your performance in this "trial" and its value evaluation. Your boss has given you a large amount of meritorious rewards."


    "In addition, you can sell technical materials and accept tasks posted by others..."


    "You can also purchase materials, consult professionals, and post tasks for the restoration of the ¡®self-disciplined mimic¡¯."


    "Forget it, you should get acquainted yourself slowly!"


    Seeing her distracted and not listening at all, Tian Chen didn''t say more, and left the research room.


    Aside, Camilla thoughtfully.


    I vaguely guessed that this close friend and savior was about to embark on an unknown road. Her talent was recognized by God, and she was silently happy and blessed for her in her heart.


    Withdraw his gaze and continue to inspect the damage to the weapon of the ¡®autonomous mimic¡¯.


    ...


    "It''s good enough."


    Tianchen put his hand on the head of the girl with a lost face, and skillfully displayed the skill of''touching the head to kill''.


    "Well--!"


    Todou Kirin narrowed her eyes, like a docile cat, her face flushed a little.


    "Claudia said that this is called the''Space Ring''. It seems that there is something in it, but how do you open it?" Tofuji Kirin picked up the ring on the side.


    Brushing it with one hand erased all the marks on it.


    Seraphim''s gang should have completely forgotten about this incident, and with the strength of Toto Kirin and others, they couldn''t erase the marks they had left on them.


    "All right!"


    "Some people have placed a bet on you. This is what they assigned to you. Just keep it. The ring can also hold some sundries when traveling." He returned a few rings to her.


    In the future, they won''t know what a fortune this is when they arrive in the country, and how rare this kind of trial is.


    ...


    The next day, in the morning.


    Cruise ship, sports deck.


    Participants who were injured in the previous battle and consumed a lot of money, all appeared here at this moment.


    It''s a shame to miss this final.


    People who have been in a coma before, after being treated by the treatment team, are still okay to simply walk. As for the full recovery, it may take more than a week.


    Everyone stared at the four people, three to be precise, and the person who made up the number of "Poisonous Witch" was naturally ignored.


    Even if the "Poisonous Witch" wins, whether this kind of paddling guy can get rewards and opportunities to make a wish is still a question mark. It all depends on the meaning of these gods.


    The next moment, the three people disappeared from the cruise ship.


    "I''m not reconciled!" Yilenai embraced her hands and stared at the virtual screen floating in the air.


    In fact, they didn''t consume a lot of money after winning that game. They basically recovered in the past two days, but they just gave up after watching the battle of the "Lone Poison Witch".


    There is no need to try at all, except to be carried away miserably, there is no fluke, anyway, they are not the type that knows that they will lose, and will insist on fighting.


    The two people care about each other''s safety most.


    "Choose wisely. Are you interested in receiving special training for seniors, or simply becoming senior disciples? Obviously with such excellent basic conditions, skills are terrible!"


    "Pearl is in the dust!" A small figure is looking up at her.


    "Your disciple has just been severely taught by us, don''t you want to find an opportunity to retaliate?" Irenai took a step back and stood in front of Priscilla.


    This''Universal Heaven Luo'' is completely another dimension. Now that monster on the field is really fighting with no rules, it is probably not her opponent.


    It is rumored that she also possesses a new type of pure Xinghuang style weapon.


    "The old body is not so small, it''s better to say that this is a thank you for the old body."


    "what?"


    "You woke him up, the old man, the most incompetent disciple, finally showed signs of radiating light." Fan Xinglu said naturally.


    Looking at her eyes that seemed to find a prey, the two of Yirenai took a step back again. Her disciple seemed to be a prey to her, and he was fattened and slaughtered.


    "talk later!"


    ...


    On the court, Ulyss and Ophelia looked at each other.


    "Why do you want to get to this point, I have reminded you again and again, don''t have anything to do with me, you have your wishes, and I also have my destiny." Ophelia said indifferently.


    Yesterday, the conversation between Jules and that person, she was there at the time, and she naturally heard it.


    Even if Ulys wins, there can only be one wish, but she wants more than one thing. In this way, she must give up one of them.


    She didn''t want to see such a difficult choice.


    She didn''t want to see Jules giving up the country she had always wanted to save in order to save herself.


    Compared to being rescued, what she wants to see is that the children in the orphanage and the people from the homeland can take this opportunity to end the sad fate that has always been.


    Uriss can also unload a burden and pursue her dream.


    In the beginning, she wanted to win and change her''destiny'', but in an instant she gave up this selfish desire, and even felt guilty for producing this kind of thought.


    At this moment, she still wants to win, to make a wish for the friend in front of her to save the country, and to help her make a choice.


    It doesn''t matter if she can''t turn her head back.


    At this moment, the two people who looked at each other had an unprecedented desire for victory, not to realize their wishes, but to make a wish for each other.


    However, the two must fight for this with all their strength.


    Although Ophelia had a cold and indifferent expression, Uriss could see this thought in her eyes.

 Chapter 1805：

    Those who watched the game through the virtual screen could hardly feel this kind of mood and consciousness, only Fan Xinglu thoughtfully saw some of it.


    Then, he laughed, not mocking, but sighing.


    ...


    Tianchen and the others felt this kind of ¡®enlightenment¡¯, and there was no doubt that the awakening displayed in the most exciting match of the ¡®Phoenix Star Martial Arts¡¯ was moving.


    "It''s really bright and dazzling!" Serapura''s eyes lit up as he watched this scene.


    "Humans are like this." Asacher sighed.


    Item 0110


    "Do you have anything to say about you who made this happen?" Odin looked at Tianchen.


    "It''s dazzling."


    "Very precious..."


    All of this seems cruel, but it can really solve the knots, obsessions, and many things. The result is really important, but the process is more important, for them.


    If you solve the problem directly, you haven''t experienced it, but some important things are missing.


    "Don''t lose!"


    If she loses, she can help her solve the problem in private, but this game loses its meaning.


    His gaze cast down.


    ...


    Claudia felt the most profoundly by the side of Jules.


    Except for Tianchen and the others, Fan Xinglu on the cruise ship was the only one who knew the depth of this battle, which implied tragic wishes, friendship, fate...too many things.


    The only thing I can do is to hold the ¡®starting body¡¯ in his hand tightly.


    In the face of the ¡®lonely poisonous witch¡¯, ¡®Pan Dora¡¯ is basically not very useful. The opponent is full of ranged attacks, even if it is predicted in advance, it is not very useful and it is difficult to avoid it.


    "Don''t forget, you still have my partner." Claudia said softly.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Our partner."


    "I understand." Uriss nodded.


    This battle was not for her alone. Although it had changed too much, it was the "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival", and she couldn''t selfishly refuse Claudia''s help.


    Defeat Ophelia and pull her back forcibly.


    The ¡®starting body¡¯ was activated, the red lotus-colored thin sword appeared, and the flame surrounded the sword.


    Soon, the surrounding temperature rose.


    In Claudia''s hands, a pair of golden double swords replaced the ¡®Pan Dora¡¯ that she had been using before. Like Yaniste, she also had two pure starlight weapons.


    On the other side, the miasma arms sprang up and twisted strangely.


    As before, I habitually wanted to stick the gray sword on the ground, but unexpectedly, it didn''t penetrate the ground. I tried several more vigorously, and it was still the same.


    Finally, it can only be held in the hand.


    This scene surprised everyone.


    ...


    In the past, those who participated in the war were able to smash the ground or even tear the entire arena at will, but now, the pure Xinghuang-style weapons can''t leave a trace on it.


    Sturdy and incredible.


    "How can he compare the crudely manufactured products of the Consolidated Enterprise Consortium!" Fan Xinglu took it for granted.


    When Isabella Enfield heard this, she didn''t explain anything. In fact, this arena was built with full strength, without any cutting corners and materials, and the cost was high.


    It''s a bit wrong to say that it is shoddy.


    But indeed, in the eyes of this group of contestants, the sturdiness is a bit insufficient.


    "It should have been this way." Fan Xinglu continued.


    Only this kind of arena can withstand the fighting of these people.


    "Speaking of which, you don''t feel anything right now?" As he said, he glanced at Isabella Enfield.


    Hearing this, Isabella smiled slightly, still a formulaic smile.


    Obviously, his daughter was in the finals right now, and there was no reaction at all. I guessed maliciously, maybe he was still thinking about how to use his daughter.


    I lost interest in talking to her in an instant. People who have undergone mental adjustments are still as boring as ever.


    ...


    "The robustness, heat resistance, and corrosion resistance are all super strong!"


    The ¡®balrog¡¯ was close to the ground, and the ground did not melt.


    Ophelia''s miasma is not as easy to corrode the ground like the previous battle.


    Yesterday, the man repaired the arena. Everyone saw it, but it took only a few seconds to get it casually, and the materials didn''t seem to have changed.


    But vaguely, there is a mysterious force attached to the ground.


    "Alright!"


    In this way, there is no need to worry about terrain factors.


    Earlier, Ophelia fought with two self-disciplined mimics, condensing into two monstrous arms, and directly tore the entire water arena in half.


    At least there is no need to worry about her madly destroying the entire arena, causing a confrontation in the water and in the air.


    Although she can fly, Claudia can''t. If she takes her to fly, it obviously affects the battle.


    Once it falls into the water, the opponent can completely turn the nearby sea into a highly toxic sea. Such a battle will obviously be more passive.


    In this battle, there will be no tactics.


    According to Ophelia''s fighting method, she almost stands still. If you want to defeat her, you have to defeat her as soon as possible before being poisoned by the poisonous gas in this area.

 Chapter 1806：

    The answer is that simple, but it is also the most difficult.


    These miasma arms were her barriers, and even the final method of Anesta''s self-disciplined mimicry was dragged down.


    The ability of her gray long sword is likely to be a simple increase in all aspects and amplify her ability.


    These miasma arms, even if they are broken, will quickly condense and divide again, and the number will not be small, on the contrary, they will continue to increase.


    As long as you can''t break them all in an instant, you can''t get close to her.


    Her ¡®Plague Demon Sword¡¯ was completely built for her. When testing the ¡®Blaze Demon¡¯, Fan Xinglu had guessed it.


    In my heart, complaining about a certain bad president, safety is to make them more difficult.


    ...


    "In this battle, there is no tactics. As long as you can break all the miasma arms in an instant, you should be able to win." Anesta said.


    Ardi¡¯s maximum output failed to achieve this. Can the two of them achieve it?


    "Indeed." Fan Xinglu nodded.


    "Lonely Poison Witch", aside her terrifying ability and massive star power, she is no stronger than anyone in the room, and so is her heart and will.


    Star power control, physical skills, swordsmanship, etc. are all.


    For example, it is like a child with a gun. It is indeed dangerous and can easily shoot an adult, but in essence, the end is a child.


    With this gun flying, there is basically no threat.


    "Who knows? Maybe they can do it. Someone has given all the conditions. There is always the possibility." Fan Xinglu squinted.


    Her pure Xinghuang-style armed''Lilong'', based on the power she has discovered so far, can completely cut all the miasma arms in an instant.


    ...


    Flames enveloped the two of them.


    It burns the miasma that enveloped them, but passes through the air again, like a filter, but it consumes star power to maintain it.


    Ophelia looked at the two silently, and did not take the initiative to attack.


    Just driving the miasma, making the dense miasma arm protect herself, just waiting.


    Her way of fighting has always been this way. She is very aware of her weaknesses, but all the time, her advantage over the enemy can completely cover up the weaknesses.


    "The longer the time is, the more the star power will be consumed. Use that trick directly!" Claudia suggested.


    She has no good options for this kind of battle, no tactics, no command.


    Competing for star power, but not the opponent, Ophelia''s star power is too terrifying.


    Item 0111


    There is no other way except for a direct attack, and no more time can be wasted. The longer they delay, the more their state will fall, and the battle will be more difficult.


    "I see."


    Uriss nodded and raised the rapier in her hand.


    The rapier took off and floated!


    Before the sword, there was only a layer of red lotus-colored flames surrounding it, but at this moment, countless flames burst out, and under everyone''s gaze, the flames gathered in the air!


    Ulyss turned pale and shook for a while. At this moment, the star power was drawn wildly. At the same time, she also scored a part of the star power and maintained the ¡®flame shield¡¯.


    In the past few months, she has grown a lot.


    She didn''t know exactly how much stronger than before, only at this moment she really showed it out without reservation.


    The nearby "Wanyingsu" rioted.


    The flame, more dazzling!


    On the cruise ship, everyone looked at the direction of the arena, and what they saw was a big ball of fire.


    It is getting more dazzling and bigger.


    ...


    Ophelia Landolfin looked up at the sky, quietly watching her prepare for a big move, but didn''t intend to stop it.


    Looking up from below, the fireball obscured the sun!


    The entire water arena was illuminated by this red lotus-colored fire. This flame, like her shining brilliance and will, can feel the firmness in it.


    On the other hand, I have been evading, abandoning myself, and obeying the''destiny''.


    The two of them took a completely different path.


    If she can shine more brightly, let herself push her one last time, cut off what she is carrying, and go further. This may be the last thing she can do for her as a close friend.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    The gray long sword in his hand sparkled at this moment.


    Bathed in the gray light, the miasma arms crazily condensed, increasing in number.


    ...


    "It''s really spectacular!"


    Matthias Mesa stared into the distance and exclaimed.


    This scene has never been seen in Asterisk history. This kind of power has completely surpassed him, and it can even be said that it has reached another level.


    This kind of power must be extremely far away from the realm of God, but can it be compared with some existences that are outside the world?


    His gaze fell on Fan Xinglu.


    At this moment, she was looking at the scene in the distance with joy.


    "She seems to have her own will." Matthias Mesa suddenly said to Diluck Ebelfan who happened to pass by.


    "Be careful," Diluck Abelfan replied calmly.


    The two of them didn''t stop at a moment. This kind of simple communication can hardly attract other people''s attention, um, except for those in the sky, but they don''t bother to pay attention to it!


    Di Luke Abelfan left the sports deck with a gloomy expression, but he has always been like this, and no one else was surprised to see it.

 Chapter 1807：

    The "Lone Poison Witch" has lost control.


    Her eyes showed it.


    At first they wanted to rely on her to win the victory and make the ¡®wish¡¯ they hoped. They knew very well that the gods would not care who they were or what they were planning.


    These existential mentalities are easy to speculate.


    Before that, after changing the body occupied by Varda Vaos, he ignored them.


    But now, the ¡®Lone Poison Witch¡¯ has different eyes. Even if she wins, she may not make a wish as they requested. This important ¡®pawn¡¯ is out of control.


    In addition, everyone on the sports deck heard the conversation between the "Huayan Witch" and that person yesterday, and there is no doubt that they want to take this important chess piece away.


    Their previous plans are also likely to be affected.


    ...


    Cruise ship, sports deck.


    "This will actually be a battle between Asterisk students." Someone said the voice of many people.


    The huge arms sprang out and twisted, making the scalp numb, and even giving people the feeling of a horror movie.


    Fortunately, no one here suffers from intensive phobia.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the arms began to bend and close, layer by layer to protect the "Lone Poison Witch", and Ophea quickly disappeared from the virtual screen.


    The countless miasma arms form a hemispherical ¡®shield¡¯, let¡¯s be regarded as a shield for the time being!


    Looking away from the virtual screen, looking far in the direction of the arena, the huge fireball and the ¡®gray hemispherical shield¡¯ are particularly eye-catching.


    Silvia''s previous battle, because it was too calm and weird, did not give people such a sense of shock, and this one was the most intuitive display of power.


    "It''s shining!" Silvia also exclaimed.


    Even though those young girls have always been very hostile to her, they still won''t be stingy with the admiration that they should have. To attract that person, there must be a bright spot.


    His gaze casts his eyes on the "throne" in the sky...


    "If you didn''t give her the opportunity, it would be you standing there." Fan Xinglu interrupted.


    As long as she is willing, this opportunity to stand there is very likely to be hers.


    Upon hearing this, Silvia just chuckled.


    ...


    "She is fully defending."


    The actions of Ophelia, the two of Uliss naturally saw it.


    At least, he didn''t interrupt her.


    If Ophelia had just shot directly, she would not have completed this trick so quickly or so easily.


    Ophelia couldn''t guess what she thought, but she would never admit defeat. The mood at the moment was the same both times, she wanted to win and save the other side.


    All of this will be handed over to this hit.


    They can only do this step.


    "I will come down and leave it to you." After Uris had done this, she looked at Claudia who was aside.


    "Relax!" Claudia nodded.


    Holding the golden double swords tightly, the next moment, countless golden thunder bursts.


    The shining thunder and lightning leaped upwards, tearing the clouds apart, not to mention the power for the time being, but this posture is still quite powerful.


    ...


    "Thunder and lightning ability."


    "Unexpectedly, she actually hid this pure Xinghuang style weapon to the present."


    "..."


    On the cruise ship, there was more discussion.


    At the beginning of this battle, when Claudia took out this new pair of swords, many people recognized the pure star-brilliant weapons.


    The core is golden. Obviously, this is not a "Wanying Mine", but a "Wanying Jingjing".


    But then, the big movements of Ulyss and Ophelia attracted everyone''s attention, but it made people subconsciously forget this brand-new pure Xinghuang style weapon.


    At this moment, it also showed its strength.


    Many people were shocked by the thunder and lightning that tore through the clouds, and the momentum seemed a bit loud.


    The sky above the small island-like venue of the ¡®Water Arena¡¯ is now covered with countless golden thunder and lightning.


    The next moment, golden lightning struck the fireball.


    Surprisingly, countless lightning poured in and merged into the fireball, and the two did not collide, let alone blow up.


    "It''s the first attempt on such a large scale. Fortunately, it succeeded." Claudia touched the sweat. They had tried small ones before, but they just exploded.


    The two of them also went to the treatment hospital for a few days.


    Item 0112


    In the process just now, the two have been controlling the flames and lightning, and they will explode if they make a mistake. Now they have finally stabilized, and both of them are relieved.


    This accidental trick hasn''t been tried again since the bombing last time.


    Their respective pure star-brilliant weapons can make them immune to their own abilities, but after all, this is after the fusion of the two powers, which has basically changed, and obviously they cannot be immune.


    In retrospect of the explosion, my scalp is tingling.


    But this time, there is really no way!


    According to her guess, her pure Xinghuang style weapons attacked with full force, and still couldn''t break through those exaggerated miasma arms in an instant, after all, they could not exert its full power.


    The two of them were unable to break through Ophelia''s defense by conventional means.


    Hid this pure Xinghuang style weapon to the second round and to the finals just for surprise, but facing this kind of opponent, it obviously has no effect.


    In order to pursue the ultimate destructive power, I can only take another risk.

 Chapter 1808：

    ...


    After doing this, Claudia also looked pale.


    This time both of them used all their strength, even she was even more thorough, just leaving a little star power. This is still considering that they will fall into a coma if they run out of star power.


    And Ulys¡¯s words left some extra star power, on the one hand to defend against poison gas, on the other hand to escape.


    The fireball entwined with thunder and lightning slowly fell!


    "Huh--!"


    Ulyss unfolded the wings of flame behind her, pulled up Claudia, and flew towards the arena.


    Fortunately, this competition did not specify the scope of the venue. Otherwise, let alone whether Ophelia could be defeated, the two of them would have been blown up first.


    The remaining few star power was consumed quickly, and she was speeding up desperately.


    "ended!"


    When Ophelia saw this scene, she didn''t stop them, and gently closed her ruby-like eyes.


    Everything will end in this hit.


    Her fate was also completely handed over to this blow, and the result was left to heaven to decide.


    ...


    "There is already a result." Asacher said.


    "Yes!" Tian Chen nodded slightly.


    Combining the characteristics, strength, surrounding environment, and other factors of the three abilities, their judgments are almost hard to make mistakes. After all, they are only powers below the S level.


    "This contest, although it is not good to lose a bet, it is really interesting." Odin said with a smile.


    "We should leave." Suzex said.


    "The young people who can be eye-catching are all selected by you."


    "Just waiting for the future to host the entire world group competition, there should be many talents at that time."


    "Let''s wait and see!"


    "See you!"


    "..."


    A group of figures disappeared from the throne.


    The "Thrones" also disappeared one by one, and in the end only Tianchen and Lu Yinghua were left.


    "call--!"


    "Finally gone!"


    Lu Yinghua sighed heavily. His master seemed to be in a good mood today. He didn''t say much before leaving, let alone let him return to the Central World.


    "Don''t forget, you are still carrying a compulsory task, but if you are busy mining such things, then I didn''t say it." Tianchen''s voice faintly sounded.


    "Don''t talk about this disappointing thing." Lu Yinghua''s face froze. If the mission fails, he will be sent to the mine. Although the specific time is not mentioned above, it will take N years to think about it.


    "I''m leaving."


    After speaking, Lu Yinghua stepped out and left in an instant, and the throne of condensed energy also dissipated.


    ...


    While they were talking, the lightning ball had already collided with the defense formed by the miasma arm.


    At this moment, thunder and fire shine.


    The two Uriss who were still flying away desperately, although they had already left the most tragic explosion zone, the aftermath still affected them, and the wings of flame were scattered by the aftermath.


    "Eh--!!!"


    The two fell directly into the sea.


    Fortunately, it is the "Star Vessel Generation", and they are far beyond the average Star Vessel Generation, and their physical fitness far exceeds normal standards, so they only received some impact.


    Moreover, the height is not high.


    At this height, it is estimated that an ordinary person will not die, but serious injuries are certain.


    Soon, the two of them surfaced and cast their eyes on the direction of the arena. The brilliant thunder and fire exploded, and the specific situation inside was completely unclear.


    ...


    "Unexpected tactics, one hit decides the winner!" Fan Xinglu said in surprise.


    This kind of power even shakes her.


    On the virtual screen, only a variety of lights are left, and you can''t see what''s going on.


    Instead of looking at the arena from a distance without going through the virtual screen, you can only see the brilliant light and hear the ear-splitting explosions.


    The only thing I can see is that this ¡®water arena¡¯ shows no signs of disintegration or collapse.


    From this point, one can also see the tip of the iceberg of the power of the gods.


    "By the way, have you left? Has the result been determined?" Fan Xinglu muttered to herself, looking up at the sky.


    When the others heard her, they also moved their eyes to the air, and the throne had all disappeared.


    "Almost!" Lu Yinghua''s figure appeared on the cruise ship.


    "ended!"


    The virtual screen disappeared, and the cruise ship suddenly started to move. Under the impetus of a certain force, it followed the original route and embarked on the return journey.


    "Wait, the old man hasn''t seen the result yet." Fan Xinglu complained.


    "This is not important anymore. This is their and his business. The result is not important. The winner''s desire is also privacy." Lu Yinghua said casually.


    "I''m really curious, you can ask the parties yourself when the time comes!"


    "It''s you, my prospective junior sister, please be mentally prepared. Our master will definitely assign you a lot of hell-level tasks."


    Speaking of this, he gave Wu Xiaohui a chance this time as a half-disciple. He was used to being a disciple who was beaten all the time, and it was not bad to be a master by chance.

 Chapter 1809：

    Thinking of this, a dark smile appeared, and it seemed quite interesting to assign a bunch of hell-level tasks to the disciple.


    He left the sports deck and looked at Wu Xiaohui before leaving, who looked at Fan Xinglu.


    "In the future, you will go your own way. I only hope that in the future you can grow up to fight the old man with all your strength." Fan Xinglu said casually.


    Upon hearing this, Wu Xiaohui followed in Lu Yinghua''s footsteps.


    "Everyone, although there were some twists and turns in this grand event, it ended successfully. On the way back, please treat it as a trip and enjoy it!"


    "Wait for the applause from Asterisk and the whole world!" Matthias Mesa announced loudly.


    When many people heard these words, their hearts fluctuated.


    They will all gain wealth and fame, even if they are just losers.


    All this will be remembered for them forever.


    They witnessed the miracle of God, the farther road, and witnessed the most dazzling people of this age, standing with them on the battlefield.


    ...


    On the other side, Tianchen appeared in front of Uliss.


    "Congratulations!"


    Item 0113


    A few days later, Asterisk.


    Several people were drinking tea at the Academy of the Star Guidance Hall, the Student Union Office.


    "Very lively."


    The space window is floating, showing the live broadcast of the water airport. Today is the day when the contestants of the "Phoenix Star Martial Festival" return to Asterisk.


    Among them, Tianchen naturally saw a familiar figure.


    At this moment, they became the center of the whole world, the most dazzling star, and they were greeted with countless applause.


    Many contestants basically avoided interviews about the details of the competition. They kept silent for all the witnesses.


    This matter is destined to be buried.


    Aside from the appearance of the gods and the mysterious invitation, the group of ¡®natural disasters¡¯ walking on the ground around him, and even the singers with divine tools, can¡¯t say more about these things.


    ...


    A few days ago, this "Phoenix Star Martial Arts Festival" officially ended. When returning, the contestants did not take the same plane as they did when they went, but returned by cruise ship.


    Until the cruise ship docked, and finally transferred to the plane, arrived in Asterisk today.


    Traveling after the game is not simple.


    In the past few days, Silvia and the others often contacted Tianchen and brought up some things.


    Nominally, let the contestants enjoy the trip while recovering from injuries, and return to Asterisk in good condition.


    In fact, the ¡®integrated enterprise consortium¡¯ took this opportunity to win over the contestants, especially those who were invited by Tianchen and them, and they focused on wining and showing good things.


    Ordinary contestants were indeed ecstatic about the consortium''s win over the consortium. Although Yaniste, Letisia and others were not so, they did not refuse.


    After all, there are things they care about in this world, such as the family. After they leave, the integrated enterprise consortium will take care of them, and the family should be able to live well.


    These things are not a big deal.


    Even Todou Kirin and the others have these concerns.


    ...


    "To a certain extent, it is also the promotion of the status of''Xingmai Generation''. The current pursuit is only temporary after all." Fan Xinglu said casually while holding the tea.


    As soon as she arrived, she rushed here.


    The world is changing!


    This competition has too many far-reaching influences. The emergence of high-level power also means to some extent that the rules of this world are tending to eat the weak.


    The ¡®integrated enterprise consortium¡¯ can no longer determine the fate of the world.


    Either be eliminated by the times, or adapt to the times.


    In the near future, there will be some ¡®Star Vessel Generations¡¯ among the top cadres of the ¡®Integrated Enterprise Consortium¡¯, and even with the passage of time, most of them will be the Star Vessel generations.


    During this period, the contradictions and conflicts between ordinary people and generations of stars will intensify.


    Countless people are now offering applause to the contestants, but in the future, it may be cursing and jealousy...Of course, these are actually not too few now.


    Even without the impact of this competition, the ¡®change¡¯ will still come, and now it¡¯s just a matter of greatly advancing this time.


    ...


    "When are you going to leave this world?" Lu Yinghua asked.


    "Just these few days."


    After dealing with some trivial matters, you can continue on the journey to the world where Aisha is now.


    "Speaking of which, who won in the end?" Fan Xinglu asked.


    A few days ago, Lu Yinghua directly turned off the virtual screen and steered the cruise ship away. In fact, no one knew the result of the final battle except a few people.


    "It''s Uriss and the others."


    "That''s it!" Fan Xinglu thoughtfully.


    "By the way, today we will leave directly." Lu Yinghua said suddenly.


    He didn''t dare to return to the Central World, but this time Master seemed to be in a good mood. Only then was he going to go back, at least to arrange Wu Xiaohui''s affairs.


    After that, he had to continue his journey in the void, and he did not forget the ¡®mandatory task¡¯ that Master ordered him to complete, walking through the void, looking for opportunities and opportunities.


    SSS level, this is also a distant and difficult goal for him, but fortunately there is still a lot of time.


    "So hasty?"


    "What should be explained has already been explained. The''Five Prisons Sacred Church'' will send people to deal with the''jielong'' matter. In this world, I don''t have many acquaintances like you."


    "Are you going to take him away?" Tian Chen glanced at Wu Xiaohui who was standing behind the two without saying a word.

 Chapter 1810：

    "Other people, if they continue to experience in this world for the time being, there will be members of the "Five Prison Sacred Sect" who will pay attention to their growth. If they can meet the requirements, they will naturally have a chance."


    "If it can''t be achieved, it''s a good choice to spend a lifetime in this world. At least the''jielong'' will have a place for them." Fan Xinglu took it for granted.


    In a few years, Zhao Hufeng and the others will become the top group of "Star Vessel Generations" in this world. If they have the mind, they can sit on the high position of "World Dragon".


    Although her master has been very unqualified, some things are still prepared for them. Compared with others, they are undoubtedly much luckier and have more choices.


    "I don''t know how many years will be after the next meeting. I hope you have already set foot in the realm of God by then, witnessing more wonderful things, and replacing wine with tea." Tian Chen raised his teacup.


    Fan Xinglu was recommended by Luo Hao to the Central World Academy. After that, she would probably throw a bunch of trial missions to her, and she might often walk in other worlds for trials.


    "Accept your good words!"


    ...


    In the afternoon, Asterisk, treatment home.


    "Yin Rin is here too!"


    Tianchen walked into the ward and saw Dao Teng Qi Rin and Sha Sha Gong Sha Ye.


    "Well, I finally got rid of those reporters." Toto Kirin said embarrassedly.


    In fact, there have been many reporters blocked outside the treatment hospital.


    Some of the contestants who have just returned today are also receiving treatment here.


    The treatment of the treatment team on the cruise ship is ultimately emergency treatment, and many people still need further treatment or rest for a period of time.


    The news that Claudia and Uriss are here is not a secret. They are the contestants who want to interview the major media and want to explore their outlets.


    Especially, the process of this competition and who is the winner in the end are mixed with hidden secrets.


    Uliss and the others were brought back by Tianchen. As soon as they told them that they had won, they fainted, before they even had time to ask Ophelia.


    At that time, they were also at their limit, only to hold on for a while longer than each other.


    "Has it recovered almost?"


    "Yeah!" Kirin Toto nodded.


    The resilience of the "Star Vessel Generation" was originally good, and the healing powers of the "witches" and "magicians" on the cruise ship were able to recover quickly.


    Except that the star power hasn''t fully recovered, there is nothing wrong with it.


    "How is Ophelia?"


    "As you wish, she is now awake."


    After sending her to the treatment hospital, she woke up and made a wish without any hesitation. She made a wish directly, saved Ophelia, and gave up another wish of her own.


    Item 0114


    Time, back to a few days ago!


    Uriss slowly opened her eyes, and the first thing she saw was the ceiling, the familiar ceiling.


    In an instant, he understood where he was now.


    After all, she is a frequent visitor to the''Therapy House'', everything here is too familiar to her, second only to the familiar place of the dormitory, shook her head, and threw away the inexplicable sigh.


    "Have you returned to Asterisk?"


    "Finally... won?"


    The last memory is the figure of that person, it seems that he said something like ¡®Congratulations¡¯.


    After that, he lost consciousness.


    "Ophelia--!"


    Ulis sat up suddenly, remembering the incident.


    "Recovered pretty well."


    At this time, a voice sounded!


    At this time, she noticed that a teenager was sitting next to the hospital bed, seeming to be flipping through an old book, but she did not recognize the words on the cover.


    Of course, this is not the time to pay attention to these.


    "flutter--!"


    Tianchen closed the book and put it away.


    "How long did I sleep?"


    "It''s more than half an hour," Tian Chen replied.


    I filled her with a few bottles of healing potions, potions for restoring physical strength and spirit, and she soon regained consciousness. The star power still bottomed out, but it was fine to rest for a few days.


    "How about them?"


    "Claudia is similar to you, so she should be waking up soon, Ophelia''s words, Restia has no problem treating her," Tianchen said slowly.


    Something was not said, that was when Ophelia was rescued, she was dying, like a tattered puppet.


    The ¡®therapeutic house¡¯ was helpless, so they had to do it themselves.


    In the last world, the world of the ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯, Restia obtained the authority of ¡®Life¡¯ and ¡®Dawn¡¯, and was particularly good at healing.


    Treating a person below S grade couldn''t be simpler, maybe it''s alive and kicking now.


    "That''s fine." Uliss breathed a sigh of relief.


    "By the way, I want to make a wish."


    "Cut off Ophelia''s''destiny'' and return to her before." Ulis suddenly remembered something and suddenly looked at Tianchen.


    "Is this really good? You just want this?"


    "?"


    "I will take you away in a few days."


    "You, what did you say suddenly...this kind of thing...proposal or something..." Juris'' face flushed instantly when she heard the words, and her head seemed to be about to smoke.


    It seems to be ambiguous, but it''s almost the same.

 Chapter 1811：

    "I''ll talk about this later."


    "Close to the subject, you just want her to become an ordinary person again, watching her age silently, and putting a bunch of flowers in front of her tombstone after many years?" Tian Chen said slowly.


    "In the future, you will witness more and go further, and you will be accompanied by years with no end in sight."


    "You should ask her in person, what kind of future do you want to choose?"


    "It''s easy to abandon her current power, but is it to become an ordinary person? Or to exchange for other powers and move forward with you?"


    "Of course, even if you become an ordinary person, you can exchange for something that extends your life in the future, making her resemble eternal life, but which way can she accept?"


    "Talk to her well!"


    After that, it seemed that Jules had talked with her for a long time.


    In the end, Xu''s wish was changed to "give her the power to save", which claimed too many lives before, even if it was just the earth, even if it was just animals and plants.


    She is a gentle person.


    This wish also made Tianchen thought about it for a long time.


    To achieve this, there are actually many methods, but a relatively high-end approach has been chosen.


    ...


    Back now, in the ward!


    The method he chose, until today, has finally been completed. Today, he came to the''treatment hospital'' to inform her of this.


    "Are you awake?" Uriss hurriedly got up.


    "Eh--!!"


    Todou Kirin suddenly flushed, and she wanted to stop but she was embarrassed to speak.


    "..."


    Uriss changed her clothes and suddenly paused, realizing what Kirin Toto was exclaiming, looked at Tianchen, flushed and pushed him out.


    Before long, the three girls walked out of the ward.


    The star power has not recovered, but normal walking and the like are completely fine.


    Soon, the group returned to the Star Guidance Hall Academy.


    ...


    The Equipment Bureau has now been resettled in the underground area of ??the newly-built higher school building.


    Underground area, a room.


    "It''s finally here. Although the first time I used it, the effect was good, but for some reason, there were more subordinates!" Restia said.


    "I give you the''power of life'', and you will be my only substitute, the only saint, the only...Anyway, my first subordinate." Restia continued.


    Restia is now in charge of life, dawn, and darkness.


    "The''power of salvation'' you want has been given to you. The road to the future has to go on by yourself, as long as you implement your will."


    "If you are bullied, you can also cry to me."


    Here, there was a ceremony to abandon her previous power and at the same time give her the blessing of God.


    To be honest, when Tianchen proposed this plan, Restia looked reluctant, but still agreed.


    "Show it!" Restia took a pot of withered flowers in the room.


    A green light appeared on Ophelia''s hand, the withered flowers and plants were rejuvenated, and other flowers and plants in the room were all affected.


    The whole room was instantly full of life.


    "Have you decided to go together?" Ulis asked.


    "Um!"


    ...


    Time passed again.


    In the next few days, most of the people who were about to leave the world, such as Uriss, Kirin Todo, returned to their hometowns to say their final goodbyes.


    However, it was only a temporary departure.


    It''s easy to think about coming back. It will take many years before you really feel that things are humans. They still can''t feel this kind of feeling.


    More, it is curiosity and anticipation for the unknown.


    Tianchen also invited Helga Lindoval, but the other party refused.


    As for Radislev Bartosik, Lu Yinghua did not forget what he did. Through Lu Yinghua''s introduction, he received a treatment similar to Anesta.


    However, he temporarily decided to continue his research in this world, and then go to the''Third Secret Organ'' after a while.


    "Sorry for being late!" Silvia smiled, and she was also saying goodbye to Ursra.


    Some people have gathered in the atrium of the Academy of Star Guide Hall.


    "You can come back anytime you want."


    When they leave, this world will be immediately drawn into the world group, and the difference in the flow of time will change.


    At the same time, various worlds have also established ¡®space gates¡¯, and there are also ¡®Void Ships for Travel¡¯. It¡¯s not difficult to travel to and from various worlds.


    Under the gaze of everyone, a black hole emerged. This is only a temporary passage to the world. The space gate of this world will be established as soon as possible.


    All of them stepped into the tunnel with tension, excitement, and curiosity.


    ©–©–¡¾Eternal Kingdom¡¿+ "Astarsk, the City of Learning to War"


    Chapter 0001


    Soon, a group of people walked out of the''world channel''.


    The first thing I saw was the vast sky, and then I noticed a series of magnificent buildings in the distance, ancient palaces, temples, shrines, modern buildings...


    Most of these buildings are of different styles, and many give people a strong exotic atmosphere.


    And the most striking, a magnificent tower!

 Chapter 1812：

    "here is?"


    Silvia looked around, everything in front of her was a little dazed.


    "This world is the center of many worlds in our country, and here, called the''Central World College'', brings together talented people from all worlds."


    "It''s also your next stage. They will introduce you to the rest." Tian Chen said slowly. He has not paid much attention to things here and has limited understanding.


    Several figures have appeared in front of a group of people, it is Nangong Nayue, Victorica, Xingongsi Heina and others.


    ...


    "welcome!"


    "First of all, you are qualified to be proud. You stand out from many worlds and countless lives!"


    In front of everyone, an image emerged.


    In just a few tens of seconds of the image, the group saw the emergence of various worlds and various kinds of life, human beings, demons, angels, evil gods...the birth and destruction of the world.


    There was an indescribable throbbing in my heart.


    The picture changed rapidly, and in the end, the picture was frozen on a continent and a magnificent building complex.


    A continent is the territory of this college.


    "How many students are there?" Ulis asked.


    "At present, there are not a thousand people, and there are often some eliminated and accidental deaths." Victoriga replied.


    The voice fell and poured cold water on everyone.


    Even if you come here, it is still just a new beginning, and it may not necessarily lead to glory. On this road, more people will die and the light will gradually fade.


    "Some of you are not the same as the most ordinary students here. After accepting certain invitations, there will probably be additional requirements." Shinguuji Kurono added.


    Everyone: "..."


    ...


    The tower of the gods, the highest-level dean''s room.


    Astarut brought some tea and placed it in front of Silvia and Uriss.


    As for Yaniste Fairclau, Letixia Blanchard and others, they were all handed over to Shingu Temple Kuro to arrange, and they should be showing them to visit now.


    "thanks!"


    The girl nodded when she heard the words, and left the room blankly.


    "Don''t mind, Astarut has always been like this."


    "Although I have said it just now, you are welcome to join here again. Since it is the person he chose, there is no need to be cautious." Nangong smiled that month.


    Soon, Astarut brought up some snacks again.


    "Please use, this is the work of some special chefs."


    The group of people talked and laughed, and the subtle atmosphere at the beginning finally dissipated.


    "For accommodation, you can explain to the college staff that they will build according to your requirements, and the exotic style is also a good experience." Tianchen said.


    The most indispensable thing for the college is land and resources. Such trivial matters basically satisfy students.


    "About how often can I go back?" Todou Kirin asked timidly.


    "anytime!"


    "There are many space gates built on this continent, leading to various worlds. The space gates of your world are already under construction. If you want to go back, just apply for it."


    "After that, your world will be pulled into the world group, and the time flow will be the same as here in the future. Don''t worry about going back next time. Many years have passed over there."


    "After that, I will help you prepare a few special ¡®systems¡¯. If you have any queries you don¡¯t understand, you can check out posts like ¡®newcomers¡¯ notes when you have time.¡±


    "In terms of''system'', you can understand it as a portable computer, mobile phone, etc. Your world is a modern background, so it should be easy to understand."


    Victorique said a big deal, and several people were at a loss, but they could go back at any time to understand.


    "Before your residence is built, come with us first!" Nangong said that month.


    "Good, good."


    "Usually, you can wander around, go to other continents and other worlds as well. College students use space gates and take transportation for free." Tianchen said.


    ...


    Before they left, they each gave a ¡®system¡¯, and at the same time told them about Nanakusa Mayumi and others who are still in the academy, and let them get familiar with it a little bit.


    In the college, most of the students and teachers were taken to be strong, but some did not. They stayed to assist Nangong and them with some complicated affairs that month.


    They have to deal with major matters themselves, but there are also many small and unimportant matters, so they often release some tasks to deal with chores to students.


    In the future, people like Claudia who are good at handling these things are expected to be often assigned such tasks.


    "How many days are you going to stay this time?" Nangong looked at the teenager who was drinking tea that month.


    The Tianchen chat room said before that he was going to the world where Aisha was now, and he was already used to the matter of throwing heavy tasks on them anyway.


    Instead, he was too lazy to force him to deal with affairs.


    The only hope is to stop making a mess.


    "Oh?"


    "That month, you weren''t going to preach this time?" Tian Chen looked surprised, and he was ready to receive a lot of complaints.


    That month of Nangong: "..."


    This time it was okay, it was just a mid-level world, nothing major happened, even, on the contrary, it was because of his wandering that he saved Lu Yinghua, and there was really no way to preach.


    "When I pull this world into the world group, I am ready to leave for that world."


    "Although it may be unnecessary, but still be careful." Nangong said softly that month.


    "Don''t worry about this. According to the information sent back by Aisha, although there are a lot of gods in the world, they are all idle and bored guys seeking entertainment."


    Sealing yourself, mingling in the lower realm, gives the people in the lower realm the key to open up the possibility, experience the life in the lower realm, the joys, sorrows, sorrows, and joy. This is the life they choose.


    To some extent, there is nothing to comment on.

 Chapter 1813：

    There is no absolute right or wrong, worthy or unworthy about what lifestyle you choose.


    On the contrary, people like Tianchen were extremely aggressive and chose a completely different way from the gods of that world.


    In the endless years, except for some undesirable guys, many gods with normal emotions, most of them will feel bored, and basically find something they like to do.


    And what Tianchen and others do is to travel in different worlds, witness more unknowns, become stronger, and launch invasion wars. These are just means.


    In fact, Tianchen and the others didn''t have any enemies that forced them to become stronger. After all, everything they were doing was doing what they liked.


    However, it seems quite interesting to experience the lifestyle of other gods once in a while.


    Data 0002


    It seems that Aisha is having a good time now.


    He has been fighting, occasionally changing his tastes. Anyway, he will not be able to initiate a void war for many years, even if he finds a super-large world, he will not have the strength to invade.


    He is different from some fighting freaks like Salvatore Tony and Dimitorie Vatola, who often pester other people to fight when they have nothing to do.


    This is part of their way of killing time and the content of their lives, but Tianchen is not a fighting freak.


    "I want to relax like that too."


    As you can see from the images of Aisha, those gods'' relaxed and happy lifestyles are indeed surprising. They will naturally become interested in the years of war.


    But Can Nian, there are too many things to deal with. Some people wanted to be lazy and ask for leave to experience it, but before they came up, they were rejected by Tianchen, an unscrupulous guy.


    This kind of good thing, oh no, this kind of investigative task, he decided to take the lead.


    "There is always a chance in the future."


    The gods have unlimited time, the world is always there, and they can always go later. Having said that, they are still quite unwilling.


    "The future you are talking about, I don''t know how many years it will be."


    To manage the entire huge country, there are too many things to deal with, and it has increased dramatically during the war. Anyway, she will not have much time to live, and her future life will be dark.


    Thinking about it, I was a little lost.


    "Eh--!!"


    After she recovered, she realized that she was being picked up by the princess.


    "It''s getting late."


    "..."


    ...


    The next day, outside the world group.


    "Ready!" Gaia said vigorously.


    For so many years, she has always been very happy, wanting any toys, weird things, as long as the group of heroic spirits under her is forced to do so.


    Even some heroic spirits were thrown by her into an unknown other world to find something interesting.


    They couldn''t refuse the boss''s order.


    The existence of the ¡®heroic¡¯ is now part of the kingdom and the gods. Within the kingdom world group, it can receive the world¡¯s blessings and unlimited magic power supply.


    However, once you leave the realm of the country and head to another world, although you don''t have to say you become a weak chicken, but the combat power is greatly reduced, it is indeed difficult for the poor guys.


    Of course, there are also a few heroic spirits who enjoy traveling in other worlds, and some even ask Gaia to give them real flesh and blood, becoming like normal lives.


    These are not discussed for the time being.


    Feeling the imprint of staying in the "Asterisk World".


    The next moment, under the action of a certain force, the entire world disappeared from that void, and once again appeared outside the kingdom world group.


    It''s easy to pull a middle world.


    "It''s your turn!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Gaia immediately took over, using the authority of the ¡®world consciousness¡¯ to open the world¡¯s great barrier, as well as the layer upon layer of defensive barriers built by the gods over the years.


    Then, the whole world was pulled in.


    ...


    In the world of Asterisk, some people look up.


    These people exist just like Fan Xinglu.


    "The world... has changed!"


    Before the arrival of the gods, he had actually guessed that this world would undergo some kind of change, or even a major change, but when it really came, there was a touch of fear after a long absence.


    They don''t know what''s going on in the world, but there is no doubt that the world has just changed. The whole world has shaken, which means it literally shakes for a while.


    Some people have joined the system and consortium of enterprises, and some people are trying to contact Fan Xinglu, but they have not got the answer.


    Fan Xinglu''s words had already returned to the Central World before Tianchen.


    It is said that now, in the continent where the headquarters of the ¡®Five Prisons¡¯ Saints¡¯ are located, I meet the master Luo Hao. It seems that he will come to Central World College after a while.


    And Wu Xiaohui, as a half of Lu Yinghua''s disciple, was naturally taken in front of her.


    In response to this change, the major conglomerate consortiums also convened an emergency meeting, and finally got the answer from the "Jielong" and waited for the arrival of the "special envoy".


    According to the explanation given by the "Lord of the Dragons" before leaving, the headquarters of the "Five Prisons Sacred Church" will send people to come.


    ...


    If the void is described as an infinitely large space, and the worlds are compared to small bubbles in it, the kingdom is a relatively large bubble.


    Inside, there are small bubbles floating.


    Within the kingdom, in the void outside of the world, you can see a ¡®Void Ship¡¯ sailing, traveling, trading, etc., communicating with the various worlds.


    The great red, the infinite dragon **** Orpheus, wandered in the void within the kingdom when he was fine, but now he has been sent out to garrison other worlds...


    The number of space gates is too small, and most of them are used for military and large forces. However, transportation, trade, travel, etc., rely more on "Void Ships."


    At every moment, there are countless "Void Ships" going back and forth between different worlds, a very shocking scene.

 Chapter 1814：

    The ¡®Void Ship¡¯ is for civilian use as well as for military use. This was developed under the leadership of Aresta and others in the ¡®Third Secret Organ¡¯.


    Special materials and technologies are used to enable these low-cost "void ships" to navigate the void.


    In terms of military use, the strongest has created the S-class ¡®Void Ship¡¯ and a special ¡®Void Fleet¡¯ has also been formed.


    Unlike the previous "Void Fleet" made up of ice ships, it is a product of magic, and it can still match the SSS-class legion.


    However, during the last Void War, this legion had been crippled and prepared to be rebuilt in a while.


    The war is over, the dignified atmosphere of wartime has gradually disappeared, and trade has naturally restarted.


    "Michael''s current emptiness of the world, several have been pulled into the world group, others are too chaotic, it will take a few years." Gaia said.


    Now, the major forces have begun to rebuild these worlds, trade, and so on, and a large part of the void ships are going to these worlds.


    ...


    After doing this, Tianchen returned to the Central World College and Dean''s Office.


    "Regarding the merger of the''ghost ship''''passenger'', the kingdom''s''descendant'', and the''reincarnation space'' reincarnation, is it okay?" Nangong asked that month.


    It''s more like finding a topic casually, and the girl''s face is still a little red.


    "Yes, the name still uses ¡®Adventer¡¯." Tianchen nodded.


    The substitute system is different from these people. Of course, substitutes can also become ¡®adventists¡¯ at the same time.


    "That world has already been pulled into the world group, and then someone will be sent to that world. Those consortiums that want to come are also waiting."


    "understood."


    "Next, as before, I will continue to give it to you."


    "Happy journey!"


    Looking at the empty dean''s room, Nangong Nayue''s expression slowly recovered, and his eyes once again fell on the documents displayed on the virtual screen.


    And Tianchen, after saying goodbye to Silvia and Uriss, did not stay anymore and left the world group directly.


    Data 0003


    "Finally let me out. I thought I was completely forgotten!" Restia''s voice sounded faintly.


    "Master, there is no need to care about this kind of thing at all." Kong answered.


    There was a little regret in the voice, and I didn''t know what I was sorry for.


    "..."


    Yesterday, when someone did a ¡®bad thing¡¯, they shut them down in a dark room.


    It has been released until now, and it is inevitable that there are some complaints.


    In the past, the "Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor" Deleger was treated like this. Every time it was inappropriate, Tianchen would shut it down in the small black room and shield all his perceptions.


    A few years ago, Tianchen didn''t use the''Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand'', and simply transformed it into an independent special life, equivalent to an SSS-class combat power.


    Currently, sent to other worlds.


    The words of "Book of Mingyue" were also sent by Tianchen to other worlds for support.


    ...


    "Although it is the second time I saw it, it is still shocking!"


    Standing outside the ¡®world group¡¯, inside the kingdom of emptiness, countless pictures of ¡®Void Ship¡¯ shuttled in front of them, this scene amazed them.


    "sharp contrast!"


    Compared with the void inside the kingdom, there is no ¡®Void Ship¡¯ that shuttles through the world every moment.


    "Compared with the previous month''s trip, the neighborhood is too calm." Kong said.


    Before arriving in the "Asterisk World of Learning City", the two of them wandered in the void for a month. During that time, they had seen various natural disasters and bizarre sights.


    And this neighborhood seems to be very peaceful.


    "Did you travel before?" Restia whispered to herself.


    At that time, she was asleep, applying the new power, S-level power gained in the "Ending Seraph World", and she had no idea what was going on.


    After that, Sora showed off to her about it, saying that there was a lot of suggestive display of two people alone, of course, she didn''t believe it at all.


    Recently, so many women around him, especially those from the country, have become a little jealous.


    "It''s safer to choose this kind of place to stay and repair." Tian Chen replied.


    The void where the kingdom stays has naturally been detected long ago.


    There is no natural disaster, mysterious and strange place nearby, no middle world, all low worlds, and most of them have not born life.


    In other words, this is considered a safer area in the void, so the Kingdom World Group temporarily stays nearby, and it may stay for a few years.


    For these low-level worlds, most of them will issue some ¡®exploration missions¡¯ and send ¡®comers¡¯ to these worlds to explore.


    If any special minerals, metals, or all kinds of strange things are discovered, further testing will be conducted, and valuable resources will be mined and collected.


    "In this type of world, you will occasionally find unknown and valuable minerals and metals, so you can try your luck while trimming them."


    ...


    Within the country, a ¡®Ministry of Resources¡¯ has also been specially established.


    This is how the term ¡®mining¡¯ comes from.


    Luo Hao had assigned Lu Yinghua a mandatory mission before. If he failed the mission, he would end up being thrown into this kind of world to mine, and after digging one, continue to the next.


    In fact, ¡®mining¡¯ is also a good job.


    It''s true that there is no way that people often get rich overnight like adventuring ¡®comers¡¯ in many other worlds, but the victory lies in safety and stability, and the former may receive lunch at any time.


    Many S-levels and SSS-levels in the country have had the experience of helping mining in the past, and Tianchen is no exception, and with their strength, mining efficiency is high.


    In addition to resources, if a special low-level world is discovered, it will even be pulled into the kingdom world group.


    For example, in the original "Dantrian''s Bookshelf World", the level of the high-mid-level world has fallen to the low-level world. Of course, this situation is extremely rare.


    Normally, low-ranking worlds like the''rebellious Lelouch''s world'' also have some value.

 Chapter 1815：

    The ordinary low-level world is not lacking for the time being. After all, it can only provide population, some very common minerals, and metals. This kind of world can be seen everywhere, and we will talk about it when we need it.


    ...


    "Ophelia, what are you not going to explain?" Tianchen asked casually.


    People like Yaniste, Letixia, etc. were taken away by Salvatore Tony, Gabriel and others today, saying they wanted to explain something or something.


    In the latter case, there are even baptisms, blessings, and god-stick training.


    "Let her do what she likes, don''t intend to interfere with anything, and don''t have any requirements or tasks for her." Restia said casually, and now she has no time to think about it.


    "whatever!"


    This kind of God is the luckiest for the ¡®substitute¡¯.


    "How long will it take this time?" Restia expected.


    "Soon, this time is different from before. Before, I was completely aimlessly looking for the world. This time I have coordinates and just send it directly."


    "That''s it!"


    Looks like, a little disappointed.


    She didn''t know what Tianchen was thinking, but she felt the contract with Asha and directly located her coordinates.


    "Huh--!"


    A space door was constructed, and Tianchen stepped into it.


    At the same time, Central World College, Dean''s Office.


    "Are you gone?" Nangong raised his head that month and muttered to himself softly.


    It was rare to come back, and then left in a hurry. In fact, she was quite envious of Restia and the others who could always follow him.


    She wondered whether she should throw these things to other people next time, and went on a trip with her. Of course, she didn''t know, and Restia was envious of her.


    At the same moment, the breath of Tianchen disappeared, and many people in the kingdom felt it.


    "Master--!"


    Lu Yinghua was trembling and yelled in a low voice.


    "boom--!"


    The next moment, the whole person flew out and embedded in a mountain in the distance.


    Seeing this, Fan Xinglu and Wu Xiaohui didn''t respond much. At first they were a little surprised, but then they got used to it.


    A similar scene appeared several times in just over a day.


    This S-grade brother (half a master), in the eyes of outsiders, is a superior god, but here is exhausted, all kinds of flattering, dog-like gestures.


    "Where did you talk?" Luo Hao frowned.


    Just now, she felt absent for a moment when she sensed someone leaving.


    "Entry test!" Fan Xinglu replied.


    "For the time being, go to the battlefield to experience it, and pick some yourself."


    Luo Hao''s communication system searched, and finally, a virtual screen appeared in front of Fan Xinglu, listing the tasks of the war world.


    At present, large-scale wars are over, but small-scale disturbances occur almost every day.


    Many worlds are still in chaos, the remnants of the void forces, the indigenous forces of these worlds, etc., it is still a long time before the situation is stabilized, so there are many tasks.


    Most importantly, she said some, not one.


    ...


    "Arrived!"


    On the other side, Tianchen walked out of the space door.


    ¢Ù¢Û "Is it wrong to seek an encounter in a dungeon?"


    Data 0004


    At first glance, I confirmed the level of this world!


    "High World!"


    Unsurprisingly, S-level gods can be born in high-mid-level worlds. This is true, but under normal circumstances, most of the S-levels in this world are very small.


    Even if there are exceptions, they are unlikely to appear in piles. The number of gods in this world is so large that they seem to be a bit small.


    "There is no''world consciousness''!"


    "The''World Barrier'' also has no monitoring means."


    "..."


    After a brief inspection, I discovered that the world is completely undefended.


    In addition to the guardian of several big ¡®world consciousness¡¯ and the world barrier, the kingdom¡¯s world group has also set up layers of defenses and filters.


    The''Great Red'' cruising in the void is equivalent to another layer of guards. In the end, Tianchen left his divine tools there, and finally there are other SSS-classes sitting on the ground.


    In recent years, many void wars have taken away a lot of power. Tianchen''s magical equipment is also suppressing the "God''s Left Hand", but the defense of the base camp is still frantic.


    To make an analogy, Tianchen and the rest of them are like big iron gates, a pile of heavily armed black suit guards, a pile of monitoring devices, and an attached killer weapon.


    This world is just an ordinary wooden door, which is still unlocked.


    In the previous void war, it would be too easy to encounter such a good thing. In the first place, even Tianchen''s "salvation sword" was broken in order to break through the opponent''s lair.


    Destroying a group of SSS-class defenders, painstakingly managed, and world-conscious base camps is far more difficult than defeating them in the void.


    "Heart, really big!"


    At this moment, Tianchen could only complain about these gods.


    Most of these gods have lived for a long time, maybe they haven''t encountered the void forces or the void wanderers for so long, after all, the void is too vast.


    Except Aisha, she has never revealed her identity.


    If other void forces find out, they will definitely be ecstatic, and the news will spread and will attract more coveters.

 Chapter 1816：

    ...


    "Indeed!" Restia was also speechless for a while.


    Naturally, she is also clear about the defense of the kingdom world group, and she understands what it means to be completely undefended.


    "That''s good, it saves a lot of things."


    If there is a ¡®world consciousness¡¯ and a lot of precautions, Tianchen will have to take some time to sneak in. Now, these are the provinces, and it¡¯s ok to walk in swaggeringly.


    In a short period of time, there is no plan to invade this world. If you can free up your hands and prepare to conquer this world in the future, you may not be able to use the means of war at that time.


    These are a bit of a long way to go.


    "According to the information provided by Asia, our people can be dispatched. God''s grace is too easy to obtain." Restia continued.


    "really!"


    The gods of this world are in the lower realm.


    Living with the Nether races, experiencing all the things in the Nether, food, hobbies, making friends, art, sickness, all of which are enjoyable for them.


    Leisure time, witnessing a life different from the immutable heaven.


    The gods were forbidden to use power in the lower realm, but recruited the lower realm races into the family members they established, and they were offered to enjoy everything in the lower realm.


    People with outstanding talents will not refuse. After all, the gods are competing against the dependents. The stronger the dependents, the more benefits they enjoy.


    The stronger the family members, the higher their status, the more they can enjoy the envy of other gods, and the more pleasure they can get.


    The various forces in the kingdom can still bring some younger generations to this world, and use their talents to obtain God''s blessings. It should be quite simple.


    After all, they are much better than most ordinary people and ordinary races in this world.


    As for the identity issue, as long as the identity of a person from another world is not exposed, the gods of this world should not care much about the membership of the family members.


    God is such a creature.


    They established the family in the lower realm for entertainment, and their thinking about problems is different from that of ordinary life.


    The intrigue of the people from the lower realms, even they would stand aside and watch them happily.


    ...


    One can imagine how many people will be crazy after opening this world in the future.


    God''s grace, the key to unlocking one''s own possibilities, this kind of thing does not currently exist in the kingdom.


    However, there are ¡®God¡¯s blessings¡¯, and everyone knows how difficult it is. After all, there are very few people who are loved and recognized by the gods.


    Just like Tianchen himself, except for his confidante, he has not blessed a few people.


    Restia, Ophelia is the only one right now, Tianchen asked, otherwise she would not give blessings at will.


    As for the reason, there are many, anyway, in short, I will not give blessings to others casually.


    "From now on, people who enter and leave this world will have to be strictly controlled."


    If there are too many people influx, everything will be messed up.


    In addition, it is difficult for ordinary people to lie in front of God. Although it is not absolute, it is possible to be perceived as a different world, which is also a problem.


    As much as possible, maintain the rules and patterns of this world.


    In the future, places in and out of this world will be used as rewards, such as certain ¡®comers¡¯ who complete special tasks, rewards for various trials, and so on.


    Give out some secret treasures so that God will not detect a lie.


    Of course, getting the ¡®blessing¡¯ of this **** is just to make one¡¯s own way easier, to give more assistance, and to give a hint of possibility.


    In the final analysis, the road still has to go by yourself. Anyway, according to the information returned by Aisha, she has not heard of people who have received the favor of God becoming gods.


    Whether there is any such thing, let¡¯s leave it alone, she hasn¡¯t heard of it anyway.


    ...


    "Speaking of which, in what capacity are you going to walk in this world this time?" Restia asked suddenly.


    It seems that I really haven''t thought about it.


    "Adventurer or God?" Sora asked.


    "God!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Tianchen made a decision. The adventurer is not suitable, and the group of adventurer girls of various races under him seem to be more interesting.


    "It always feels like you are holding some kind of weird mind, forget it, will you use that god''s ¡®favor¡¯?" Restia suspiciously asked.


    "No!" Tianchen took it for granted.


    Restia: "..."


    "Let Aisha teach me, it should be able to resolve it."


    Now that Aisha has established a ¡®family¡¯ in this world, whether she is a copycat or learned from other gods, this is fine.


    With his strength, it is not difficult to analyze this method after reading it, and it is not impossible to make a high imitation copycat beyond the original.


    It would be better to say that coming to this world is also regarded as a gain. After mastering and improving this method, the gods of the kingdom can use it on people who identify with it in the future.


    With his way of doing things, I guess he will make something more special, Restia said in her heart.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tianchen stepped into this world one step at a time. As expected, he swaggered through the world barrier and no one noticed it.


    A stealth magic was applied, and it didn''t take long to land on the ground.


    In the distance, a city surrounded by huge high walls came into view.


    Data 0005


    Dispel the magic and converge your breath.


    From this moment on, he was one of the ¡®gods¡¯ of the lower realms.


    Some other gods asked, at most, just like Aisha, they made up random reasons, such as a long-term seclusion in the heavens, no territory, and forgotten nameless gods.


    Even though these remarks are quite suspicious, they don''t care too much.

 Chapter 1817：

    They came to the lower realm for entertainment, and they didn''t have much interest in studying things in the heavenly realm.


    Anyway, Aisha did this.


    "In other words, I rarely rush like ordinary people."


    Tianchen moved and walked towards the huge city with huge high walls and magnificent white towers in the distance.


    Not to mention accidental spreading, shopping, etc., the way to go is basically the use of spatial abilities and supernatural skills, and you can directly reach the destination in one step.


    Since you are playing the role of a ¡®god¡¯, you try to get used to not using power as much as possible. Sometimes you may use power subconsciously, just to be seen by others.


    He and Aisha are different from the gods in this world. Even if they use power, they won''t be like other gods. Once they use power, they will be noticed by other gods.


    After a long time, I finally walked out of the grassland where I landed.


    Probably because I was close to this city, there were neat roads nearby, and I saw horse-drawn carriages. The destination was obviously the distant city.


    "Dang, Dang--!"


    Behind him, there was a sound of rolling wheels, but when he approached him, the sound suddenly stopped and Tian Chen turned and looked over.


    "The Lord God in front, do you want to take you for a ride?" A woman smiled and sent out an invitation, with respect in her expression and tone. She was a person who respected God.


    "Oh? Thanks a lot, then."


    Hearing this, Tianchen did not refuse.


    In this world, there are many races and many languages.


    In the chat room before, Aisha uploaded materials in multiple languages, cultures, etc. Tianchen had already scanned them all when walking through the grassland just now.


    This kind of trivial matter is naturally mastered in an instant, and communication is completely fine.


    This woman seems to be a businessman. The city in front is called the "center of the world". There are countless merchants coming and going every day, and she is probably one of them.


    ...


    "You have come to the Lower Realm for the first time?" said the female businessman.


    In fact, it was easy to tell whether it was a god, and it was not the first time she met her. First of all, she had a superb appearance. Most gods were handsome men and beautiful women, with the exception of a few.


    In addition, looking at everything curiously, the look, temperament and so on like a bystander, these characteristics are different from ordinary people.


    Most people in the lower realms have awe of gods, but fear occupies very little.


    As time passed, these gods merged into their lives, laughed with them, drank with them, and even loved people in the upper and lower realms, and the sense of alienation gradually disappeared.


    Perhaps, they regard the Nether Realm as a game of recreation and entertainment, but the people in the Lower Realm have gained power, which is regarded as mutual benefit.


    Gods in the lower realm are not terrifying things. It is normal to meet Gods with a smile and say hello and chat, but many people still hold attitudes such as awe.


    "Also?" Tian Chen was taken aback.


    At this time, he noticed that there was still a figure on the carriage.


    This is a girl with a loli appearance and a beautiful face, with her long black hair tied into a double ponytail. Somewhere is a foul stalwart.


    In Tianchen''s mind, Restia and Kong''s broken thoughts sounded.


    Although this girl has sealed her power, there is no doubt that she is a goddess.


    ...


    The familiar girl, the first generation of Tianchen, has seen some "consultations" flowing out of this world.


    In the world, there is occasional information flow.


    Animations, movies, and the like that appear in other worlds may be real worlds, but there are too many fragments, distortions, and errors in ¡®consulting¡¯.


    After all, a complete world is far from being clarified by a little consultation, and the outflow of consultation is just one of the lines of fate, which can change at any time.


    The previously broken "Samsara Space" contains a lot of information on this aspect. Most of the reincarnations who blindly believe in the "Plot" have been pitted in blood, which is very miserable.


    Although ¡®information circulation¡¯ cannot be completely believed, there are also some valuable information, such as information about the main characters, some of which may be true.


    Her name, Hestia.


    ...


    When Tianchen was looking at her, the girl also looked at him, seeming to be thinking about something.


    "I haven''t seen you or heard of you before in the heavens, but now I know each other, I am Hestia." Hestia quickly stopped thinking about it.


    It''s very happy to be able to meet a **** who is just like oneself here, and walk in company.


    "Chen, Ian, Elliog, you can call any of them." Tianchen responded.


    He has too many names and more identity vests. In the last world he used the name ¡®Ian Elliog¡¯, and some other worlds used other names in the past.


    His full name, that is, his real name, was empowered by him. Few people know now, and these names are the most commonly used by him.


    Hestia: "..."


    How to put it, the first feeling is that it is so casual.


    However, there are all kinds of gods, so there is no need to say more about this.


    ...


    The carriage is driving on the road.


    The two chatted without a word. From this goddess, Tianchen heard a lot of things about the heavens. Knowing a little bit more is also good for concealing his identity.


    I also heard her say that after entering this city, she was going to find a priest.


    While talking, the girl looked at everything in the outside world, as if she was full of curiosity about everything.


    "And you?"


    "My words, just like you, find a God you know." Tianchen said slowly, and that''s right.


    Speaking of it, although she can tell from Aisha''s words that she is having a good time here and has established a family, but she has forgotten to ask about the specific situation now.


    "The two Lords of God, have arrived!"


    After a few hours, the carriage finally arrived at the foot of the huge city wall.


    "Take care of you along the way." The two thanked them and said goodbye to the enthusiastic businesswoman.

 Chapter 1818：

    In front of the door, there were orcs in uniforms, and they lined up with countless lines, merchant carriages, travelers, and so on. There were countless people entering and leaving the city every day.


    When it was their turn, it was already more than an hour later.


    Because they are gods, they are not businessmen, travelers, or quasi-adventurers who come to this city with dreams. These people simply check whether they have the ¡®blessings of God¡¯.


    And they, the entry procedures were quite complicated, it took a while, and finally they passed through the gate of the city wall.


    "It''s almost done, let''s separate here!" Tian Chen said.


    "See you later."


    I will always be in this city in the future, and there will always be opportunities to meet in the future. After God decides to settle here, he can''t leave casually.


    Item 0006


    This restriction doesn''t make much sense to him!


    If you want to sneak out and do anything, you can secretly use a little power.


    Hestia looked at Hestia who trot away from a distance, until her figure disappeared and Tianchen started to stroll around.


    Stone roads, hotels, clock towers, squares...


    This city is somewhat similar to some Western fantasy worlds. The "Dragon Kingdom" that the kingdom conquered before has a similar background to its core world.


    On the street, you can see a lot of life of all kinds walking through, humans, fairies, villains, orcs, Amazons, and some that look like mixed blood.


    Most of these people are fully armed, and some are still stained with blood.


    Calculating the time, the sky is now slightly darker, and many people should have just finished their day of adventure.


    ...


    This city is called ¡®Oulari¡¯, also known as the Labyrinth City, which is a city built on the ¡®dungeon¡¯.


    "Dungeon" is a huge maze located underground in the city. The environment inside is complex and changeable, and monsters are constantly born. The deeper the monster, the stronger the monster.


    Monsters in ¡®Dungeon¡¯ will drop an item called ¡®Magic Stone¡¯ after being killed.


    "Magic stone products" have become a well-established industry and are widely used in various places. The sky is getting darker, and the magic stone lamps can already be seen in some shops.


    Oulari¡¯s "Magic Stone Products" are world-famous, and even the female businessmen who carried Tianchen and Hestia before were in the magic stone business and came to buy goods.


    "Dungeon", in addition to magic stones, monsters will also have "drop items", teeth, claws, fur, etc., in addition to various metal minerals that are not on the ground.


    This ¡®dungeon¡¯ has supported countless adventurers.


    If one day, this ¡®dungeon¡¯ suddenly disappears, what the consequences will be, probably no one would dare to think about it!


    ...


    There are also many ordinary citizens on the street. A city is naturally impossible to be maintained by adventurers alone. The magic stone industry alone requires many, many workers.


    In addition, manpower is required in various shops.


    Strolling down the street, except for occasional people to look at his god, nothing stayed on him.


    There are too many gods here, and I saw several of them in just a while, and even Tianchen heard them crouching and talking about going to ¡®Happy Street¡¯ or something.


    As for what the "Happy Street" is, you can tell by the name, it is obviously the kind of indescribable romantic place for men.


    Tianchen continued to stroll around, the sky was completely dark.


    Countless magic stone lamps illuminate this city, and the night in the labyrinth city is very noisy.


    In the nearby tavern, the noise of adventurers continued to be heard. After a day of adventure, it is naturally a time to relax.


    "Adventurers" may have a good income, but they may die at any time. They may have made a lot of money today and will die tragically tomorrow. Drinking is a good way to reduce stress.


    ...


    "First of all, I have to get some money." Tianchen muttered to himself.


    When I first arrived in this world, I had nothing to do with my hands. I wanted to find a way to get some money, otherwise I would have to sleep on the streets tonight.


    If you find Aisha, tomorrow is better.


    Moreover, it will be very subtle to be raised by your own woman!


    In addition to getting some money, he had to find a way to fool some ¡®families¡¯, but his requirements were a bit high, and he didn¡¯t want to find some kins casually.


    What''s more, even if he wanted to find it casually, people probably wouldn''t be happy.


    A new god, without any family, money, and no future at all, is completely a pit.


    If you join a powerful family, you can be guided by your seniors, and you can follow your seniors when you explore the dungeon, you don''t know how much higher the survival rate is.


    Even when leveling up, you can mix experience with the family members.


    As for a new family member, none of this, how to choose is obvious.


    In fact, some of Euler¡¯s family members recruited some people outside the labyrinth city as a basis, and then the entire family members moved into the labyrinth city.


    People like him and Hestia who stepped in directly were rare, and they would definitely run into a wall when persuading others to join.


    Rubbing his eyebrows, for the time being, the problem is still there.


    Wandering around the crowded place casually, when I came back, there was an extra small bag in my hand.


    "I''m rich." Tianchen squeezed and opened the bag.


    He hadn''t done anything like stealing for a long time, and he didn''t even remember whether he had done it or not.


    He didn''t use any abilities, but he still managed it easily.


    Just now, on a street with a lot of people, from a vicious and murderous looking one-eyed giant sweat, borrowed a little money from this fat sheep.


    "Fifty thousand Wallis, it''s okay." Tianchen nodded in satisfaction.


    The information about the world that Aisha uploaded before includes a brief introduction of currency and prices.


    Fifty thousand Wallis, eat frugally, live in the cheapest hotel, eat the cheapest food, and probably live here for more than a month.


    It is a huge sum of money for new adventurers, nearly a month''s total income in the dungeon.


    But this is only the total income. Usually, all kinds of meals, drinking, purchasing various weapons and equipment, recovery medicine, etc., have to spend a large part of the money.


    But for a slightly stronger adventurer, this is nothing. There is also a reason for choosing the fat sheep. People don''t care about this at first glance.

 Chapter 1819：

    ...


    "The rich mistress?"


    Putting away the bag, Tian Chen glanced at the listing of the largest wine shop nearby, and walked straight in.


    "welcome!"


    "One guest."


    As soon as he stepped into the wine shop, a girl in the costume of a shop assistant shouted.


    I just found a corner and sat down, picked up the menu, ordered a few dishes, and added a glass of wine.


    Tianchen glanced around, the store was almost full, people of all races were there, drinking and eating meat, and some people staring at the store clerk squintingly.


    Speaking of which, fairies, humans, and cat people, the shop assistants here are all women, and they are all beautiful women.


    No one here is surprised by the coming of God.


    In fact, there are several gods here who are drinking and making noise with their families.


    "Are you a new god?" A voice sounded.


    I saw that a fairy girl with yellow-green hair ordered her food and brought her wine. For unknown reasons, she suddenly asked.


    This race, mostly handsome men and beautiful women.


    "It''s really rare for Liu to take the initiative to speak up!"


    A human girl who walked by the side showed a look of surprise.


    After looking at Tianchen, this God has indeed never seen or heard of it. Maybe he just came to Oulali recently!


    "Please enjoy!"


    The fairy girl put down her food and wine, and left slowly.


    "By the way, have you heard of Aisha and Aisha''s family?" Tianchen asked casually.


    "The family members who are extremely well-known for treatment and pharmaceuticals. In addition, they also sell weapons and equipment, magic swords..." The human girl who has not yet left replied.


    "Xieer, don''t be lazy for me!"


    After a brief chat, a voice came.


    "Sorry, I have a chance to talk again in the future."


    The human girl smiled towards Tianchen and went on to work on other things.


    Item 0007


    "Extremely famous?"


    These years, she seems to be doing well.


    Just now, from the mouth of a human girl, I found out the location of the family of Aisha.


    I picked up the wooden wine glass and drank it like other adventurers. The food at this restaurant is pretty good.


    Time is slowly passing by!


    In the wine bar, the guests increased from the first night to the gradual decrease, and finally there were very few. It was very late, and the adventurers had to rest to meet tomorrow''s adventure.


    "see you next time."


    The human girl with light gray hair, with a smile, stared at his back until she disappeared.


    At this moment, Xier looked at the fairy girl who was cleaning the tableside.


    "Liu, today is a bit abnormal!"


    "Yes?"


    "Yes, Liu has rarely spoken to each other actively."


    "From a certain goddess, I vaguely saw his portrait, which is a bit unexpected." The fairy girl replied without raising her head.


    "That''s it!" Xier thoughtfully.


    If Tianchen was still here, he would be able to guess a lot.


    In this world, there is only Aisha who can have his portraits. She and this fairy girl should know each other, and she doesn''t know what the origin is.


    "A new god?"


    The new family members who have no members, lack of funds, operational policies, etc., are really worried for him.


    There are many destitute gods, Eulerie.


    Some gods who can''t use power have a miserable life. Even so, this is something they can taste, and they can''t experience it in the heavens.


    Compared with the boring heaven, the suffering of the lower realm is also very interesting.


    ...


    As soon as he left the ¡®rich hostess¡¯, Tian Chen casually asked passers-by and walked for a long time, and found a hotel that, according to passers-by, was the cheapest hotel nearby.


    This is a wooden hotel, and there are some similar buildings nearby.


    After paying for a week¡¯s accommodation, Wallis 50,000 is now one-third less. In the ¡®rich hostess¡¯, it¡¯s a drink and a big meal, which costs a lot.


    Prices are quite high in this labyrinth city.


    The next day, in the north of the city, a plot outside the prosperous street.


    According to the clerk girl yesterday, this place is not far from the''Rocky Family''.


    Looking at the mansion in front of him, he seemed to notice that Tian Chen stopped in front of the door, and the two exposed Amazon female guards looked at him with vigilant faces.


    Obviously, treat him as suspicious.


    The gods of a certain family member came to the other family''s territory without any notice, which is not appropriate at all. There are always various conflicts between different family members.


    One of the guards stepped forward to report.


    Before long, a familiar figure walked towards Tianchen.


    "Finally here, I haven''t seen you in many years!" Aisha said happily, pulling him into the mansion.

 Chapter 1820：

    In the mansion, many people took Tianchen into her room with surprised eyes. As for what they were discussing, or what else they were doing, it was unclear.


    ...


    Several more hours passed in the mansion, in the reception room.


    "Roughly like this." Aisha took a sip of tea and stopped talking. She recounted what she had seen and heard in other worlds before she came to this world.


    "Your life is as exciting as ever."


    After listening to the girl''s story, Tianchen could only sigh so much.


    A girl who is active and likes to travel, her experience in these years can be written into many adventure novels. She has a gentle and kind personality and has saved countless people.


    Because of her power, ¡®the grace of the lucky saint¡¯, it has also caused many, many troubles and even disasters, and her travels will basically not be peaceful.


    "This world is interesting, isn''t it?" Aisha asked.


    "really!"


    What he saw alone was that the world was very exciting and interesting, and there would be no troubles, such as the battle of Gods, and it was completely easy to enjoy.


    "By the way, are you going to establish the family as a god, or join the family as an ¡®adventurer¡¯? If it¡¯s the latter, just go here."


    "All cute girls!" Aisha chuckled lightly.


    "..."


    This is like what he said.


    Having said that, as soon as she walked into the mansion, the members of her family members met along the way were indeed all women and all races, not even a single man.


    "I have entered this city as a god, and many people have seen me yesterday, and I have appeared at the door of your family again today, what do you think?"


    At this time, he suddenly became an ¡®adventurer¡¯, which was suspicious. Now that he has chosen a role, he has to continue to play it, and he can¡¯t change it casually.


    "That''s really a pity!" Aisha was immediately discouraged...


    "What are you looking forward to, let''s get down to business, God''s grace, I need to understand, is the grace you bestowed on the family members learned or faked?" Tian Chen asked.


    "A good friend Astria who I met many years ago taught me. She should have seen some of my abnormalities, but she didn''t ask much. She was sent back to the heavens many years ago."


    "Entrust me with the only child of the family, but that child..." Aisha said, her tone lowered, and a look of sadness appeared on her face.


    "..." Tianchen immediately held his forehead with his hand.


    After Aisha came into this world, what did she do?


    If I remember correctly, the fairy girl whom I saw in the "Fruit Mistress" before, the dependents seem to be the dependents established by Astria in the mouth of Aisha.


    In the original "line of fate", this goddess should have not been repatriated to the heavens, but left the labyrinth city.


    No wonder the fairy girl was a little surprised when she saw him. Maybe she heard a description of him by accident when she was in contact with Asia, or she had seen a portrait or something!


    As for the hidden secrets, looking at Aisha''s appearance, he might be able to guess some, but he was not prepared to ask about the specifics, and she knew that she was in a bad mood.


    "Don''t mention these things, let''s talk about it later if I have a chance!" Aisha returned to her smile.


    "God''s ¡®favor¡¯ words, compared to my explanation, you should be able to get more information on your own!" Aisha nodded.


    ...


    "Master Aisha--!"


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Soon, a figure stepped into the reception room.


    This is a fairy girl with black hair and long hair reaching her waist. She is dressed in a pure white costume with a long skirt covering her neck all the way.


    Dress very conservatively!


    In fact, this race of fairies has a serious habit of cleanliness, and will not let anyone other than those who identify with it touch their skin.


    With the exchanges of various races, there are also a small number of fairies who no longer insist on this kind of instinctive and instinctive cleanliness. After all, such a habit is difficult to get along with their companions.


    "Eh--!?"


    "Really, please!" Aisha asked with her hands folded.


    "Please allow me to refuse, your request is too much."


    "One glance, one glance!"


    "You can let other team members..."


    "..."


    Item 0008


    "Don''t you introduce it?" Tian Chen said.


    "Fair Weisi Chalia, the first child to join my family, the Fair Weisi at the time was very small and cute. Of course, it is more beautiful now." Aisha said.


    [It really is her! ¡¿


    Even this young girl named Phil Weisi is here with her, maybe it changed her life trajectory from the beginning, to some extent, she is lucky!


    Because of different experiences, personalities seem to be different.


    Aisha changed a lot inadvertently, but none of them knew this.


    After entering the reception room, Fayeweisi has been paying attention to the strange **** drinking tea, and Fayeweisi also caught a glimpse of the change in his eyes just now.


    It''s not a disgusting sight, but an inexplicable meaning.


    "Please let the other members come."


    "After all, Phil Weisi is the highest rank among the family members." Aisha pleaded, holding the fairy girl''s hand.


    "..."


    Fei Erweisi looked helpless, this kind of unreasonable request was replaced by someone else and directly cut it up.


    On the one hand, no one wants to disclose Eunhui''s secret information. On the other hand, as a fairy, he can''t accept a stranger looking at her back at all.


    And the latter, the most important!


    As she said, if you have to do this kind of thing, you can find the Amazon in the family. Many Amazons are women who eat men and don''t spit bones, which is the opposite of fairies.

 Chapter 1821：

    Their usual clothes have been particularly exposed, and they don''t care about being caught.


    As for the ability to expose, since it is God''s command, this is not unacceptable.


    Phil Weisi wanted to break free, but in the end she gave up.


    The **** of the lower realm sealed his own power.


    They are ordinary people in the lower realm, not as good as new adventurers in all aspects. Of course, there are also a few gods such as the gods of war and warriors who can defeat the latter by skill.


    But she is not a rookie adventurer, it is easy to break away.


    Of course, she didn''t know, Aisha just pretended to be like other gods in the lower realm, and she could use her power completely.


    "I see!" Fei Erweisi said with difficulty.


    For so many years, this goddess is more like her relatives, taking care of her and teaching her, but she can''t refuse her request, even if she abandons her persistence.


    Although it is not clear that the goddess wants to show favor to an outsider, there is definitely no malice. This kind of trust has been established after getting along with each other over the years.


    She was not prepared to ask more about the reason.


    In fact, she also had some guesses about the identity of this man.


    ...


    The ¡®Aisha¡¯s family¡¯ is naturally very famous throughout Euler, second only to the two largest family members.


    Of course, this is only in terms of combat effectiveness. The most important aspect of the ¡®Aisha Family¡¯ is not in this aspect, it involves many aspects.


    It is not only a family member of the exploration family, but also a family member of the business family.


    Healing, potion making, weapon forging, magic sword making, etc., all blended together, and the overall development made the other dependents very speechless.


    Its influence and power are not weaker than that of the Loki family and the Freya family, but it is also famously rich, and the treatment of its members is enviable.


    Therefore, there is an endless stream of people who want to join this family.


    But it is strange that this family rule is very strange and only recruits women, which makes everyone incomprehensible.


    Even if it is the Loki family and their **** likes women, there are still some men in the family, after all, in order to strengthen the family, they won''t mind such things.


    Before, Phil Weisi also asked Aisha, she just said that someone would be unhappy, and that someone in her mouth should be the **** in front of her.


    Over time, the members of the ¡®Aisha Family¡¯ became accustomed to this rule.


    ...


    A certain room in the homestead.


    Fei Erweisi took off her jacket and covered the front tightly, revealing her back.


    At this moment, he forcibly resisted the urge to turn around and leave and cut people.


    Enduring the sight falling on her back, the time is so long, this kind of thing she feels more difficult than fighting a powerful monster in the dungeon.


    "let''s start!"


    Aisha took out a needle and pierced her fingertips.


    A drop of blood dripped on Phil Weisi''s back, and the blood removed energy.


    Soon, the ¡®lock¡¯ that was used for the cover was lifted, and a pattern of a water bottle appeared, and immediately after that, rows of mysterious words appeared, mysterious and inexplicable.


    Using the blood of the gods as a medium, the sacred words can be used to form blessings on the people of the lower realms, and the possibility of those who receive blessings is constantly discovered.


    Transform everything they have experienced, great deeds, etc. into the so-called ¡®experience value¡¯ to enable them to evolve.


    It''s like writing your own myth with the hand of God.


    This thing just provides an opportunity to become stronger. Whether you can really become stronger or not has to go on your own, experience, great deeds, etc. have to be created by yourself.


    Perhaps, step by step sublimation can make people reach the realm of God.


    Fei Erweisi felt the gaze behind her, her face flushed as if she was dripping blood, and her pointed ears turned red.


    Especially, when the sensation of fingertip touch came from behind, she almost picked up the weapon at hand.


    There was a feeling of being polluted.


    ...


    Divine blood, although they are from another world, but the level is placed here, anyway, it will not be inferior to the blood of the gods in this world, or even stronger.


    Although it is not the blood of the origin, but the blood of ordinary gods, it is necessary to get rid of the little energy contained in it, and only use it as a medium and guidance.


    If you use it directly, there may still be some problems, and you don''t intend to forcibly increase their strength. ¡®Blessing¡¯ is much stronger than the potential to foster growth.


    For the gods in the lower realm of this world, the energy contained in the blood of ordinary gods should also be sealed together, only as a medium.


    What she gets step by step is the accumulated foundation. Aisha''s expectation of her is to reach S-level in the future.


    "Is it all right?"


    "This kid is so shy that he is about to get into the ground!" Aisha said softly.


    She was really afraid of Fei Erweisi''s direct violent, such an approach was indeed a bit improper, but she was the only Lv.6 of her family.


    That''s right, it was different from the original line of fate. After everything was changed, this girl has been with Aisha and is now Lv.6.


    From her various data and abilities, we can see more things.


    "It''s almost there." Tianchen nodded.


    Hearing this, Phil Weisi blushed and ran out of the room quickly, leaving Tianchen with a dusty look at confetti.


    Leaving the room, the girl quickly got dressed and walked quickly toward the bath.


    Along the way, the passing team members looked inexplicable. Their team leader seemed to be too gaffey and flustered today, and he could still see the blushing faintly.


    ...


    "To be hated by that child!" Aisha said in distress.


    Don''t worry, you will never be hated.


    She knew from the look in Aisha''s eyes. It was the look of her family. On the contrary, it was him who directly brushed her favorability into a negative value when she met for the first time.


    However, this matter does not matter.

 Chapter 1822：

    "Next, I will teach you the sacred words of this world." Aisha thought for a while and said.


    "Um!"


    With his comprehension, this kind of writing can be mastered very quickly.


    Moreover, the principle of "Blessing" is basically understood, he can completely imitate one, not necessarily the same as this one.


    His family members must be special.


    Item 0009


    Looks like I''m thinking a little bit too far.


    Now, the family members don''t even have a shadow.


    As a new god, a family member who has nothing to do with funds, personnel, etc., it is estimated that it is difficult to recruit people by conventional means. After thinking about it, we can only use some unconventional means.


    "Take you around today." Aisha thought for a while and suggested.


    The two, strolling in the atrium.


    Along the way, from time to time, members of the ¡®Aisha Family¡¯ cast their gazes here, and Phil Weisi¡¯s unusual behavior seemed to arouse the curiosity of the members.


    "Aisha''s old knowledge in the heavens!"


    "Speaking of it, this is the first time I have seen Aisha come into contact with a male god. She has always kept a long distance from other male gods before." A short-haired girl said unexpectedly.


    God is obedient to desire!


    Many gods in this world have very messy private lives, and the goddesses who remain pure are rare creatures.


    Of course, there are also some goddesses who have unique interests and are less interested in men. For example, the **** Loki of the nearby Loki family, Aisha was also considered the same way before.


    Even more serious than the other party.


    The whole family members are all women, which has to cause some weird gossip.


    ...


    "Don''t care about it, I''m even more curious about what they are doing when they are alone? Phil Weisi seems to have entered the room afterwards and stayed for a while."


    "Suddenly taking a shower now, what happened?" A short-haired girl was gossiping.


    "Well--!"


    "Daphne seems to make sense."


    "Exciting!"


    "Keep up, Aisha has sealed her power in the lower realm, and should not be able to find us eavesdropping."


    "..."


    Some talking voices passed into the ears of the two of them.


    "..." Aisha''s face froze.


    The two of them just pretended to be sealed with power, not really like other gods, no matter how low their voices were, both of them could hear clearly.


    "The children of the family are rude." Aisha said softly.


    Daphne Raoulos, this girl was rescued by her before. At that time, she seemed to be hunted down by the family of Apollo and wanted to force her to join. She happened to meet her.


    Usually, it''s very interesting among the dependents.


    These people have been too idle lately, and it seems necessary to send them to an ¡®expedition¡¯.


    ¡®Aisha¡¯s family¡¯s involvement in all aspects, the guild can¡¯t accurately define it. It is both a business family and an exploration family, and they often explore dungeons.


    There is a slight gap with the family members of the ¡®Rocky¡¯s family¡¯, but they also have the ability to expedite the dungeon¡¯s ¡®deep¡¯.


    Sometimes, they also cooperate with other families.


    They are a neutral faction and have a good relationship with other families. Cooperation with other families is generally not possible, but they are exceptions.


    In the past, he even followed the expedition with the ¡®Rocky¡¯s Family¡¯.


    ...


    The ¡®Aisha Family¡¯ occupies a very large area, and the architectural style is different from that of Euler¡¯s normal buildings.


    To be precise, a strong exotic style.


    "I designed it myself."


    "Not bad!"


    Walking in many worlds, seeing too many exotic landscapes, and designing these buildings in the residence of the dependents, it also caused a sensation in Oulari at that time and attracted people to watch.


    Just now, people stop by from time to time.


    After visiting, I can see several different exotic styles from these buildings.


    The gods of Eulerie don''t doubt these, only that she is in charge of art and the like, and even the family members ask her to design buildings.


    "This is the warehouse."


    "Pharmaceuticals, weapons, the main items for sale."


    Aisha pointed to some test tubes, swords, guns, swords and armor.


    Among the family members, there are special blacksmiths, and there is also a workshop specially built for blacksmiths in the mansion. When I passed by just now, I heard the thumping sound coming from inside.


    Aisha should have taught them a lot of knowledge about different worlds, such as potion making and weapon forging, and the enchanting methods are slightly different from this world.


    The improvement and extension of existing technologies in this world will not arouse suspicion.


    Of course, the main reason is that this world has never come into contact with foreigners, otherwise, she has done so many incompatible things, it is very likely that she will be spotted.


    She should be able to grasp this point well.


    Leaving the warehouse, the two continued to wander around. After they left, some figures poked their heads out.


    "It''s normal."


    "So, what is Daphne expecting?"


    "Of course it''s this way."

 Chapter 1823：

    "What are you doing?"


    At this moment, a voice rang behind them, interrupting their conversation.


    "Mayfairs¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "We are protecting Asia." Daphne was taken aback and made up a reason casually.


    At the same time, looking at the fairy girl in front of her, she had just taken a bath, and she seemed to be carrying a trace of water vapor.


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    Seeing Daphne whose gaze became more and more weird, Fei Erweisi took a step back. The head of the group showed this posture, which did not appear in their memory a few times.


    Under Daphne''s gaze, it seemed that there was nowhere to hide. She subconsciously stepped back, and this retreat made the eyes of some other girls even more weird.


    "People from Loki''s family are here, Daphne, go get the potions and magic swords they ordered before." Fei Erweisi''s face was straightened, and she started talking about business.


    When the others heard that, they could only put aside what was just now.


    After they left, Phil Weisi sighed.


    Today can be said to be her most unlucky and darkest day, and her mood is completely messed up.


    Until now, the sight that fell behind, touched the fingertips of the skin, in retrospect, there was a burst of goose bumps, and the urge to take a bath again.


    Shook his head and walked towards the reception room.


    People from the Loki family have to entertain, and as the head of the group, they have to discuss some follow-up cooperation matters with the Loki family.


    However, when he thought of seeing the male god, his face flushed again, and it calmed down after a long time.


    ...


    The mansion, the reception room before.


    "Aisha Carbon¡ª¡ª!!!"


    The moment the two walked in here, a figure shouted and rushed directly at Aisha, as if she had expected it, Aisha moved and avoided the attack.


    "Eh!?"


    This figure flew out directly from the door.


    "Snapped--!"


    Then, with a snapping sound, he slammed into the wall of the corridor opposite the door.


    "Sorry, it''s impolite." A green-haired goblin said to Aisha who was still outside the door and Phil Weisi in front of her.


    The others also looked helplessly at the figure that was sliding down the wall.


    "It hurts--!"


    This is a woman with vermilion hair, her hair tied into a ponytail, and her eyes are squinted.


    At this moment, she was holding her head and struggling to stand up against the wall.


    "Failed again." Loki said distressedly.


    "I let you down!" Aisha whispered.


    In fact, it was completely unsuccessful, and Rocky would come here every time he met.


    After all, Aisha didn''t have the power to seal her, even if she didn''t actively use her power, her reaction would not be affected.


    Item 0010


    In the reception room, Aisha, Tianchen, and Loki all sat down.


    "Who is this?"


    Loki cast his gaze on Tianchen, he was a god, but she had no impression at all.


    Whether in the lower realm or in the heaven realm.


    Perhaps like Aisha, she used to live in seclusion in the heavens and was bored to the point where she chose to fall asleep. One time she woke up and heard the excitement of the lower realm, she went to the lower realm with curiosity.


    Aisha said this before, and Loki automatically made up his mind this time.


    "The old acquaintance of the heavens has only recently been in the lower realm. I arrived at Oulari yesterday and will settle here in the future." Aisha replied calmly.


    "Yesterday!"


    After hearing the words, Rocky remembered the little one he met on the street yesterday, that is, Hestia, and even quarreled with her in the street, showing off his family to her.


    "It''s not just old knowledge, right?" Rocky laughed.


    "Perhaps!" Aisha said with a chuckle.


    "Some said far, almost forgot to do business, Finn, hand it to you." Rocky turned his head and looked aside.


    On the side, sat a blond teenager, not so much a teenager, more like a Zhengtai, of course not his age, just that his body is more like a child.


    Finn Timna, the head of the Rocky family, was titled ¡®Brave¡¯, and his race was a villain.


    ...


    Little human race, this race is basically such a small one.


    Of course, people are small, but their ambitions are not small. Their eyes are shining with the brilliance of mission, and they have a lot of things on their backs. Such people, many powerful, will become heroes.


    God is very interested in this kind of people.


    In countless worlds, countless myths and legends, there are always many accompanying stories of heroes.


    In these stories, there are more or less the shadow of gods, guides, obstructors...


    "Heroes" are a bit like what Gods use to entertain time, but in fact this is not very important. They are shining and the gods are admiring.


    Anyway, it is correct to say so.


    Of course, this is said from their perspective. From the perspective of the heroes themselves, they are very tired, but they have to do this for certain purposes.


    Hero stories are always described beautifully and fascinatingly, but the reality is not so perfect.


    ...


    "We booked it before, are you ready?" Finn said with a smile.

 Chapter 1824：

    In the previous expedition, they were not trying to reach a new floor, to ensure that they desperately made money without taking risks as much as possible.


    The purpose is to make a big purchase.


    The deep minerals and metals in the dungeon, the drop props, the magic stones of monsters, and all kinds of strange resources are all very expensive, and one expedition will not be small.


    Excluding the maintenance and purchase of weapons and equipment, and the consumption of consumables such as magic swords, they can still earn huge amounts of wealth.


    The expedition a few days ago went very smoothly.


    This time, I booked some materials that I had rarely been willing to buy before.


    Mainly for future expeditions. This expedition is to make money. The arrival floor is not too deep, but the arrival floor will have to be refreshed in the future.


    In order to increase the confidence and safety of future expeditions, more materials must be purchased.


    Therefore, they decided to buy some super high-grade and super precious items from the ¡®Aisha Family¡¯, some of which have only seen a brief introduction.


    No one knows whether Euleri has ever bought it from a family member.


    The ¡®Aisha Family¡¯ is not the same as other forging and commercial family members, and is more inclined to sell high-end items, with a smaller mid-to-low-end scale.


    In other words, very few of the items sold are for the bottom level, and most of them can only be bought with Lv.3 or higher.


    This expedition made a lot of money, Rocky waved his hand arrogantly, and directly ordered a lot of materials that he had seen and hadn''t seen before.


    Even some did not ask the price.


    ...


    "certainly!"


    Fei Erweisi''s voice fell, Daphne and others walked into the reception room holding some things.


    "Two bottles of premium reply medicine, 20 million Wallis per bottle."


    "You have a''sharp'' effect attached to your gun, and the processing cost is 20 million Wallis."


    "Your weapons are all attached with''sturdiness'', each processing cost 5 million Wallis, but it is recommended that you directly build indestructible weapons, the effect of the firm is limited after all."


    "Magic swords, 10 of each of the three categories of flame, frost, and thunder and lightning, each of which is 1.5 million wallis."


    "A special magic wand, and a spare magic gem, 50 million Wallis."


    "Higher recovery medicine, higher mental power recovery medicine..."


    "..."


    Fei Erweisi took a piece of sheepskin and read out the contents one by one.


    Every time they read an item, the faces of the Loki family members twitched.


    I have long expected that the price will be ridiculously high, and I have been mentally prepared.


    As far as the ¡®special healing medicine¡¯ can even regenerate a severed limb, this is a precious item that adventurers desperately desire.


    In the dungeon, danger may be encountered at any time, and no one can guarantee that he will always be intact.


    Every day, adventurers break their hands and feet.


    Even if they were lucky enough to survive, they would lose their qualifications to continue to be adventurers.


    The underground city has never been a safe place. Wealth and fame are all for life.


    And this kind of recovery medicine can give people a chance, no matter how high the price is, they can understand it, and they are all eager for adventurers who stand on top of Eulerie.


    ¡®The Family of Aisha¡¯ even produced resurrection props.


    You know, after death in this world, people in the lower realms will go to the heavens, wash away everything under the special arrangements of the gods, and reincarnate in the lower realms again.


    The resurrection props seem to prevent the soul from going to the heavens and resurrect by some means at the time of death.


    Many family members of Oulari didn''t believe this piece of information, and only regarded it as an exaggerated propaganda to their family members, but the Loki family members knew that it was true.


    In addition, there are some potions that other families don''t have, such as''Madness Potions'',''Power Potions'', etc., which are very precious.


    Each of this series of potions and weapons is worth the price.


    In particular, a variety of freely selectable weapon enchantments are unique to the ¡®Aisha Family¡¯ and are said to be a rare skill of a certain member.


    But when I really heard the price of this item, I still felt weak.


    The heart is beating wildly!


    After hearing that, the whole person was a little numb.


    Even Finn couldn''t maintain his calm and calm image a bit.


    And several young girls from the Rocky family looked at Phil Weisi, as if they were looking at the devil.


    "If it''s okay, pay!" Phil Weisi handed the parchment to Finn and said blankly.


    "Ahem -!"


    Loki leaned over, glanced at the total price on the parchment in Finn''s hand, and coughed suddenly.


    In addition, she could see that Finn''s hand holding the parchment was shaking a little.


    "Love, Aisha Carbon, um, give some discount." Loki moved to Aisha''s side.


    Tianchen watched this scene with interest, compared to the tens of thousands of Wallis in his pocket, he was really a local tyrant that couldn''t be any more.


    It did provide him with some references, and he could follow suit later.


    Item 0011


    "sure!"


    "Some of them will be rewards commissioned by adventurers." Aisha nodded, took some parchment from Phil Weisi and handed it to Loki.


    "Entrusted by adventurers?"


    "It''s all troublesome commissions!" Loki flipped through it, clutching his head in distress.


    ¡®Adventurer¡¯s Entrustment¡¯ refers to the entrustment of adventurers, who are paid to entrust adventurers to solve various problems, collect ore, rare drop items, and so on.


    Family members and merchants with insufficient strength will entrust higher-level adventurers when they need items below the middle level.


    Many of these commissions are issued through the guild. The guild¡¯s release is more credible. The identity of the principal and the sign of the family will be included, and it is unlikely that the remuneration will be lost.

 Chapter 1825：

    However, most of the commissions issued in some wineries have low credibility and are somewhat problematic.


    The ¡®Adventurer¡¯s Entrustment¡¯ given by ¡®Aisha¡¯s family¡¯ is naturally okay in terms of credibility, but most of them are next-time, deep-seated items, and many of them are troublesome to collect.


    Aisha still had a gentle smile on Loki''s complaint.


    Finally, Loki lay weakly on the table.


    "We accepted."


    Finn and Riveria took the pile of parchment, and after reading it, they finally accepted it.


    "Can you owe part of the credit first and wait for the next expedition to come back." Finn apologized.


    I thought that I made a lot of money this time, Can Nian, this is all made for others, and it''s a lot worse, unless the property of the Rocky family is sold, and a group of people drink Northwest Wind.


    No way, we have to make another expedition as soon as possible.


    There may even be more than one expedition, and each expedition will return early due to various factors.


    "Can!"


    "You can take these away first." Phil Weisi glanced at Aisha and nodded slightly.


    "Many thanks."


    The two girls took one item from Daphne and the others, and put the potion and the like in the big backpack.


    At the same time, waved his weapon.


    The two Amazon girls are naturally a typical Amazon exposed dress, which is completely different from the conservative dress of fairies such as Phil Weisi and Riveria.


    "Tione, Tiona, go back and try the weapon again." Fenn said helplessly.


    "Next! This is Lefia''s."


    The Amazon girl with short hair still gave the wand among them to a girl.


    "Huh? For me? This is not suitable..."


    A fairy girl with long orange hair took the flying wand in a panic, suddenly feeling a little at a loss.


    "This is the head of the team."


    "..."


    Finn smiled helplessly at the excited faces.


    "Where''s Jian Ji? Why didn''t you see her?" Aisha asked casually.


    "As for Aisitan, another person ran to the dungeon." Loki, who was lying on the table, replied weakly.


    "That''s it!"


    ...


    It didn''t take long for Rocky''s family to leave.


    According to what they said, they had to sort out the gains from the expedition a few days ago and sell them as soon as possible, and some of them would be used to repay debts, and they would talk to Phil Weisi in detail later.


    Phil Weisi''s words, after a glance at someone, she left in a panic.


    Obviously, the previous things could not be calmly faced.


    In the reception room, only Tianchen and Aisha were left.


    "All gone!"


    Aisha looked at Phil Weisi''s back when she left, showing an apologetic look. She was also very worried about what it would become in the future.


    The little things in the eyes of other races stimulated her a lot.


    "Now let''s start studying the sacred words!" Aisha turned her words, her expression became serious.


    The mental power spreads, confirming that no one is approaching the reception room.


    After all, God learns ¡®sacred words¡¯, and how suspicious this kind of thing is, it is naturally impossible to fall into the eyes of other people.


    As the fingertips flicked across, a gleaming text appeared on the desktop.


    At the same time, Asia explained.


    ...


    Inside the mansion, on the other side.


    Daphne usually carried heavy wooden boxes with armor, and glanced at the building where the reception room was located.


    "So, why don''t we eavesdrop?"


    "Prying into the secrets of the Lord God is not what the group members should do." Fei Erweisi said blankly.


    "Liar!"


    "These newly created armors for new adventurers will be delivered to the shop in the Tower of Babel as soon as possible."


    "Don''t change the subject, Phil Weisi, you are abnormal!"


    "The adventurer entrustment previously released in the guild has been completed by someone. After sending this batch of armor, go to complete the handover as soon as possible."


    "..."


    Facing the complaints and problems of Daphne and others, Fei Erweisi went on missions without expression, ignoring the sorrows of the members.


    ...


    Back to the reception room.


    "almost!"


    The text gleaming with blue light gradually disappeared.


    It doesn''t take long for him to learn a kind of text, even if it is the text of the gods. After all, someone is teaching it with all his strength, not analyzing it without knowing it.


    The characters created by the gods are not uncommon, and most of them are inscribed with various characters on some emptiness, abandoned relics of certain worlds, and gods'' creations.


    Of course, it is troublesome to parse.


    The kingdom database contains a lot of such powerful god-level texts, and some of the high-level documents currently use a type of text created by him.

 Chapter 1826：

    "As expected!" Aisha breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the beginning, under the guidance of Astoria, she did not study for too long. In just a few days, she completely mastered the words used by the gods of this world.


    In Tianchen''s words, the level is placed here, and it will be easier to understand.


    ...


    "Next, what are your plans?" Aisha asked softly.


    She thought that Tianchen had always lived here. After all, she had reunited after a long time. When she thought of the craziness for a few hours when she first met today, Aisha''s face turned a little red.


    "Recruit the dependents, and then find a place to establish a resident, let''s do this for the time being," Tian Chen said.


    It''s good to be kept or something, but I guess it will be laughed at by the guys in the kingdom. Just think about it and forget it, especially Restia is already thinking about it.


    In addition, the two looked at each other and noticed a figure sneaking outside the door.


    "It''s getting late, and I should say goodbye," Tian Chen said.


    "See you later."


    After a few brief conversations, Tianchen left the house of Aisha''s family, took a look in the distance, and left under Aisha''s gaze.


    After dozens of minutes, Tianchen left the area where Aisha''s family was located.


    ...


    "The first step of the strategy is to leave an impression. Whether it is good or bad, what the book says is completely correct!" A voice rang in his mind.


    If you read it right, the fairy girl at least remembered him, but still remembered her master fiercely.


    Tianchen: "..."


    This said, as if he had deliberately made it.


    "Are you bored to read this kind of book recently?" Tian Chen said helplessly.


    "After all, if you don''t work harder, you will be left out by the ruthless master!"


    "..."


    "It''s also said in the book that heroes save the United States. It''s a very good way to gain favorability. Should you go?" Restia paused and said suddenly.


    Ahead is a dark alleyway.


    Item 0012


    Obviously, both of them were aware of what was happening.


    Anyone who strolls around can come across a scene with a sense of sight like "hero saves the beauty". Should this be considered lucky? Tianchen murmured silently in his heart.


    There was a vague voice in the alley.


    "stop--!"


    "This way of speaking is very awkward. Watch these books and games less." Tian Chen said helplessly with his hands on his forehead, sounding subtle.


    "I''ll think about it. By the way, don''t you go? The cute girl is about to suffer!" Restia whispered.


    Here, it has deviated from the main block.


    There were alleyways all over the place. In places like this at night, the light of the magic stone lamp could not shine on it. It was gloomy and dark, and it was like two worlds compared to the main street outside.


    Turned around and stepped into the lane on one side.


    Dark and quiet, his footsteps echoed in the alley.


    Somewhere in the alley, he could hear the conversation clearly.


    However, it quickly stopped.


    It is meaningless, the other party has also heard his undisguised footsteps, now he should be waiting and vigilant!


    ...


    Soon, everything appeared before Tianchen''s eyes.


    Wearing a dirty robe, a rather short figure fell to the ground, surrounded by several people. There were humans, middle-aged orcs, and the headed person was stepping on the ground.


    "God?" A middle-aged orc frowned.


    There is no doubt that there is a **** who appears in front of them, which is more difficult than adventurers.


    God, sealed the power after the lower realm.


    Even new adventurers can deal with them, but few people dare to offend them. Generally, they dare to attack the gods when they are the same gods.


    Whether or not this **** is downright, you can ignore them and laugh at them, but this is the only thing that nobody dares to offend. They are gods who transcend all living beings.


    They obviously don''t plan to do anything.


    What''s more, it is not clear how strong this god''s family is.


    "She seems to be in pain."


    Tianchen glanced at the people on the ground. Although he lowered his head, he still saw a familiar girl''s face.


    "Just ask her to honor the seniors of the family members a little, as the seniors will pay extra for taking care of her. Isn''t that a matter of course?" said the middle-aged orc.


    With that, he opened the purse, revealing his dissatisfaction.


    "Today''s harvest is a little bit less, Ed."


    "Really heavy''care''."


    Exploitation, oppression, abuse, this kind of care between family members and companions is speechless.


    ...


    The family members have different management methods, concepts, etc., so the atmosphere of the family members is naturally different.


    Like ¡®Aisha¡¯s Family¡¯ and ¡®Rocky¡¯s Family¡¯, the relationship between family members is quite good. Even if they quarrel, they are just daily quarrels, which enhances the relationship.


    But for some family members, it is not so good to squeeze and exploit younger generations. It is very common to join a good family member, which is an important matter related to life, future, and so on.


    After all, without the consent of the main **** and the main **** being sent back to the heavens, the family members cannot leave. Joining is equivalent to getting on the thief ship until you die.


    Moreover, if the parents are also the family members, their offspring may also naturally become members of the family members, leaving this kind of pain to the next generation.

 Chapter 1827：

    There is no doubt that this is the case with this person on the ground.


    Lily Luca Erd, this is the girl''s name.


    Sumo family members, family members to which these people belong.


    The main **** of this family member can¡¯t be said to be an evil god. It can only be said that he obeys his desires and does what he likes. The typical **** completely ignores the family member.


    This kind of carelessness made this dependent family smack of smoke.


    In fact, many gods do not have a clear distinction between good and evil. They are actually obeying their own desires and powers. They are in the realm for entertainment.


    ...


    "We have protected her from some people. Someone once planned to sell her to Happy Street. Say yes, Od." The man looked at the people on the ground.


    Upon hearing this, the little figure on the ground trembled.


    She was sold to ¡®Happy Street¡¯, what would be waiting for her, shuddering after thinking about it.


    That degenerate place is the only place where I absolutely don''t want to go. My life experience is miserable and painful these years, but I don''t want to degenerate completely after all.


    Even if you don''t admit it, sometimes you have the extravagant hope of being saved, wanting someone to rely on, wanting someone to smile at her.


    "Of course, I''ll give you a choice."


    "You can convert to the family of Istar, we will absolutely agree, and will help you negotiate with the main **** of our family."


    "Hahaha--!"


    After speaking, a group of people burst into laughter.


    The **** the ground buried her head deeply without saying a word.


    Some things, don''t want to give up.


    "This passing God, can you please leave? This is our family''s own internal affairs, and the other family''s main gods are not qualified to intervene." The leading man said.


    Having said that, I didn''t hear a trace of awe.


    Most people will respect God, because although God is sealed with divine power, he can still liberate divine will, but not everyone fears God in this way...


    Gods are too lazy to liberate the ¡®divine will¡¯ for such trivial matters. They don¡¯t want to look down on the children of the lower realm from a high level and condescendingly, and respect the people and lives of the lower realms.


    Seeing some gods who are so poor that they are working and called by people, they know that they rarely use this power for selfish desires, even if they are treated disrespectfully.


    If you release your divine will at every turn, you will not be able to live happily with people in the lower realm, and a lot of fun will be gone, and you will isolate the life of the lower realm.


    A few people are so disrespectful because they know this.


    [Do you want to solve it? ¡¿Tianchen''s voice resounded in his mind.


    [I think it¡¯s better to leave it to her. ¡¿


    [You plan to recruit her as a family member? This is ok, but as soon as I want to be the first, she can only be the second. ] Restia continued.


    ...


    "The **** the ground is no longer a member of your family. I''m here to take her home." Tianchen said slowly.


    "Hahaha--!"


    The answer to him was another burst of laughter.


    "Erd, the Lord God said you belonged to him, so you can have a good chat, and remember to keep working hard tomorrow." The middle-aged man raised the money bag in his hand.


    A group of people left with a smile, and soon disappeared into the darkness.


    Anyway, the money that should be taken today is already in their hands, and they are not going to kill her. It is enough for them to learn a lesson, and they are expecting to exploit it every day.


    As for what this **** said, he didn''t believe a word.


    Anyway, their main gods are not in charge, and their head controls the family members, and it is impossible for Lililuka Erd to escape from the family members.


    ...


    The little figure on the ground climbed up with difficulty and looked up at the figure in front of him.


    "Thank you, it''s time for me to return to the dependents." The girl said softly, her eyes evasive.


    Only a little bit was robbed by these family members. In fact, it was deliberately taken by her. The truth and secretly saved money she concealed were not exposed.


    In order to one day be separated from this family.


    Looking at the hand extended to her, the girl lowered her head. She wanted to hold it, but in the end she couldn''t do it. She was a badass, a thief, and badass.


    In order to retaliate, they stole the wealth of adventurers and deliberately killed many people.


    If you know her true side, would you still stretch out your hand? She is not eligible for this kind of salvation.


    "Rejected!" Restia gloated at the girl who ran away.


    Item 0013


    "Looks like it is."


    "However, we will meet again soon." Tian Chen said slowly.


    Longing to be saved is not wrong, but when he stretched out her hand, she refused.


    Perhaps, I don¡¯t think I can help.


    More likely, I didn''t want this **** who offered her a helping hand to conflict with Sumo''s family because of her affairs.


    Tianchen generally doesn''t do things like mind-reading, which is too boring and boring, but through her evasive eyes, she can still see some.


    In the future, there will always be a chance to see you again.


    In fact, he is going to visit the''Sumo Family'' in a few days. Since he has already said that she belongs to him, it will naturally become a reality, and he has ideas about how to do it.


    In addition to her business, the intoxicating ¡®sacred wine¡¯ made by the family¡¯s lord **** also wanted to try it.


    He was naturally curious whether the wine made without using the power of the gods was as strong as the rumors.


    It seems that what is sold on the market is a ¡®failure work¡¯.


    Of course, he is prepared to taste the so-called "failure work" first, and then try the finished product, so that it will be more contrasting and worthy of expectations.


    "It''s time to go back. Since you want to be the first one of my ¡®families¡¯, you can engrave ¡®Blessings¡¯ when you go back. However, this thing should be of little use to you."

 Chapter 1828：

    Looking at the little human girl who had long since disappeared into the night, Tianchen was about to turn around and leave.


    Restia, now an S rank (sixth rank), can also be called a ¡®goddess¡¯, the ¡®favor¡¯ of this god, Tianchen doesn¡¯t think it is of any use to her anyway.


    However, since she wants it, just give it.


    At this time, a figure emerged.


    In the night, the dark elf girl stood beside him, and the falling black feathers turned into light particles and dissipated, as always dreamlike. Soon, the girl put away her black wings.


    "What''s the matter?" Tianchen glanced at the girl who appeared suddenly.


    "I care about that girl a little bit, so I can **** her a little bit, and the master will go back first!" Restia said softly.


    "that is it."


    "Of course!" The girl showed a smile.


    Facing Tianchen''s gaze, the girl''s expression remained unchanged.


    "come back earlier."


    After speaking, Tian Chen turned around and moved, and disappeared into the depths of the dark alley before long.


    When Tianchen left, the girl''s bright smile disappeared.


    ...


    "flutter--!"


    The girl who ran away like an escape suddenly ran into something, and she was bounced off and knocked to the ground.


    "Ord, why didn''t you talk a little more with the **** who saw you?" The orc male looked at the **** the ground mockingly.


    Hearing a familiar voice, the girl trembled all over.


    Rejected, refused, and took the hand extended to her. He had been longing for it all the time. After all, he still didn''t believe that he could simply get rid of the nightmare. The fear was too deep these years.


    At the same time, he didn''t want to involve the family members of that strange god. Although the family members of Sumo were not very strong, they were not able to offend such a **** who had never heard of it.


    Eulerie''s famous family, the chief **** of the family, she still knows these basic information very well, this **** is either extremely downright or completely new.


    "Tomorrow, I hope to see more Wallis, Chandler may not always help you."


    In the past, someone proposed to sell her to "Happy Street", but in the end it was not implemented.


    On the one hand, it is afraid of causing suspicion of the ¡®Ishtar¡¯s family¡¯. Women with the favor of other family members will be suspected in the past, so first of all, we have to negotiate and let her change her ancestry.


    Even so, some suspicions will remain.


    In addition, even if someone in the family had spoken to her, the head of that person had to show some face.


    They usually use this to scare and threaten her, more to squeeze more money, and the possibility of actually selling her for the "Happy Street" is actually not high.


    Lily Luca knew this too, but she did not dare to challenge this possibility.


    "It looks very lively."


    A voice suddenly sounded!


    "Who?"


    The faces of several people of Sumo''s family changed, and they looked around.


    In the darkness, a faint sound of footsteps sounded, and soon, a demon girl appeared in front of them.


    The first feeling is God.


    However, the next moment he denied this idea.


    Unlike Tianchen, he is completely playing the role of a god, deliberately revealing some of the characteristics of the god, while Restia completely hides all of this.


    In the eyes of other gods and people in the lower realms, she is not a god, but an adventurer, but she has a beauty that is not inferior to a goddess.


    The girl walked towards them with her arms folded.


    Lily Luca raised her head, also shocked by this beauty, this transcendence, and the magical nature.


    A few people stepped back slowly.


    The girl in front of her, they had not seen her in Eulerie. Among those famous adventurers, she did not exist, but at this moment no one dared to despise anything.


    The trembling, which originated from the instinctive tremor, was almost impossible to move.


    It''s like facing an unmatched monster.


    "We are the family of Sumo, and the leader is an upper-level adventurer of Lv.2." Kanu said with difficulty and could only issue a threat like this.


    The girl came to Lily Luka and bent down.


    "Quite cute."


    Pulling down her hood, she gently cupped her Lily Luka''s face.


    "Sorry!"


    Lily Luca was taken aback when she heard the words and suddenly apologized to her, completely unknown.


    "Although he said that these humble people will be left to you to deal with, but if you offend him, this kind of crime cannot be forgiven!" Restia whispered in her ear.


    "Can''t stand it for a moment."


    "This time it''s my arbitrariness, don''t tell him."


    Just like a person, he doesn''t care about the provocation and ridicule of an ant, and it is an ant destined to get his lunch. It would be a waste of time to look at it more and talk more.


    As for why I didn''t solve them easily, I wanted to leave it to Lily Luca to solve it personally. After all, these people gave her too much psychological shadow and pain since childhood.


    Cut it off with your own hands, which can be the most effective solution to this.


    However, Restia could not tolerate it.


    Lily Luca opened her eyes wide when she heard the words, trying to say something, but couldn''t say it.


    The next moment, her eyes went dark, and a hand covered her eyes.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "do not come!"

 Chapter 1829：

    "What the **** is this?"


    "..."


    The dark condensed creatures were gnawing frantically.


    Lily Luca trembled. Although she couldn''t see what had happened, the familiar voices that had been haunting her like a nightmare were crying and wailing.


    Maybe something tragic was happening not far away, but she didn''t feel any fear. Instead, she felt a kind of relief, and she didn''t fear the person in front of her.


    At a certain moment, the sound stopped abruptly!


    "Next time he stretches out his hand to you, you have to hold it firmly, but I am the first, you can only be the second."


    Lily Luca returned to her sight again, the hand covering her eyes had disappeared, and the person in front of her was nowhere to be seen, but the last words came into her ears clearly.


    Item 0014


    Some, I don¡¯t know what to say.


    This said, as if he would become a third party and wanted to take her position.


    "Hold it firmly?" Lily Luca whispered to herself.


    Next time, when you reach out to her again, will she catch it? Can you catch it?


    The **** just now was completely different from Somo. In other words, this is a normal **** and a normal family member. The family members look forward to the God, rather than hate the Fear God.


    "The second one!"


    According to the other party, as she had guessed before, this is a new-born family member who is not well-known in Euler.


    However, the strength does not seem to be weak.


    Just now, this girl was definitely not Lv.1, at least not Lv.2, and definitely surpassed Lv.2. There was Lv.2 in the Sumo family, but it was far less terrifying.


    He shook his head and buried these complicated thoughts in my heart.


    At the same time, a faint expectation was planted!


    Looking around, she vaguely saw everything around her with the dim light shining in the night sky.


    Nearby, a mess!


    After taking a glance, she didn''t take her gaze back. Looking at these traces, there seemed to be many mysterious creatures that attacked several people frantically and ate them again.


    Of course, the girl just now seemed to underestimate herself.


    I have been in the dungeon all the year round, and I don''t know how many tragic scenes have been seen. She has seen many similar scenes, and even the adventurers who have been pitted by her have become like this.


    She is not that fragile.


    From the wreckage, he cleaned up the money and left here quickly.


    ...


    On the other side, the main block.


    "I''m back!"


    Restia caught up with Tianchen, who was already far away, and took his hand.


    What did she do, Tianchen didn''t ask much.


    The two wandered for a long time, and finally arrived at the previous hotel.


    Hotel, a certain room.


    The girl took off her dress and showed everything to Tianchen without any cover.


    "It doesn''t have to be this way."


    "Are you saying that I''m not Aisha, or even that goblin''s charm?" Restia showed dissatisfaction.


    "let''s start!"


    Soon, a drop of blood dripped from Tianchen''s fingertips.


    In the same way, this is not his''origin blood'', it also erases the energy and his will contained in it.


    In fact, a drop of ordinary blood of SSS grade can still bear the energy contained in S grade, but energy is secondary, and the most troublesome thing is the will contained in it.


    S-level blood, if it is not processed, will also have this trouble for S-level and below.


    However, blood is only used here as a medium for guiding, not directly used.


    Soon, lines of text appeared on the girl''s snow-white back, exuding a blue halo, and a pattern of ouroboros appeared.


    Each family member has its own standards.


    Loki¡¯s family is a clown, and Aisha¡¯s is a water bottle. Tianchen¡¯s words naturally use the most commonly used ¡®Ouroboros¡¯ pattern, which is only used by him in the country.


    It can be said that this is his exclusive logo.


    "really!"


    Looking at the above text, Tianchen showed such a color as expected.


    Restia Asture


    Lv.1


    strength:? durable:? dexterity:? agile:? magic:?


    In addition, magic and skills also have a row of question marks.


    "how are you feeling?"


    "It has a little effect, very, very tiny."


    Restia felt it. Although she hadn''t gotten the so-called ¡®experience points¡¯ yet, she felt that this ¡®blessing¡¯ should be effective for her.


    However, the effect will be very limited.


    This is also normal, this thing is used by gods for people in the lower realms.


    If the person who is engraved with the ¡®benefit¡¯ has already reached the realm of the gods, it is estimated that the gods of this world do not know whether they can have an effect on the gods.


    Moreover, Tianchen had already modified this ¡®blessing¡¯ a little, and still used his blood as the medium, which was absolutely different from the normal version.

 Chapter 1830：

    "Try it slowly later"


    Anyway, under his operation, there will be absolutely no problems, whether it can be improved to make it effective for the gods, this is also a thing to do.


    But one thing is certain, even if it can be improved, the ¡®experience value¡¯ that can have an effect on the S-level cannot be obtained by cutting goblins.


    In the future, you may have to attack other existences of the same level or even higher levels in Void War. This dungeon absolutely does not have the experience points required for S-level.


    After all, there can be such a cheap thing, and ¡®Eunhui¡¯ cannot be opened to this point.


    Let''s not talk about this, after finishing this, there is a subtle atmosphere in the room.


    "It''s been too partial all the time," Restia said softly.


    When the voice fell, the magic stone lamp suddenly went out.


    ...


    In the afternoon of the next day, adjacent to Adventurer Avenue, the entrance of a stone two-story prop store.


    "That''s it, here is the liquor of Sumo family members." Tian Chen said while looking at the hanging sign.


    Today, I came to buy the rumored "failure work".


    As for the morning, this is not much to talk about.


    After paying a thousand Wallis, the hotel owner readily told Tianchen that there was a shop selling Sumo''s family liquor, and this was one of them.


    Walking into the store, there are many crystal bottles, round-bottom bottles, test tubes, etc. on the shelves, as well as rejuvenating medicines, antidote medicines and other unused medicines of various colors.


    I even saw some tags with ¡®Aisha¡¯s Family¡¯.


    The goods in the store should be imported like other family members.


    After skipping these, the two walked towards the grocery section, and finally found the label of the family of Sumo on the wine rack.


    "Speaking of which, the money is not enough!" Restia whispered beside Tianchen.


    Today she is in a very good mood, even letting her quarrel with Kong on the way here.


    "Yes!"


    The price was 60,000 Wallis, and it seemed that after these two days of various expenses, there were only more than 20,000 Wallis left before the adventurer came in.


    Even if it didn''t cost a penny, Wallis couldn''t afford it for fifty thousand.


    Restia regretted that she killed the people who offended Tianchen yesterday. She didn''t think about searching, they should have a lot of money.


    Because of habit, I never thought I would be troubled by money.


    The same is true for Tianchen. The local tyrants used to be used to this kind of embarrassment. The high price of this high-end wine is actually normal.


    Tianchen was just considering whether to use a little trick or go outside to get some Wallis, when he suddenly felt that someone was approaching.


    "meet again!"


    Rocky raised his hand, and a fairy girl with long orange hair followed behind her.


    [A beautiful person. ¡¿


    The next moment, the fairy girl noticed Restia, this was the first feeling, not weaker than the sword girl she had always longed for.


    "It''s so cute!"


    "Unfortunately, there are family members." Rocky regretted that if she didn''t belong, she would definitely go up and persuade as soon as possible.


    "The wine of the family of Sumo, are you also for this? It''s a rare encounter, have a drink together?" Loki called the clerk with a look of excitement and asked him to take out the wine locked in the box.


    "Alright!"


    Data 0015


    Tianchen did not refuse the invitation.


    As for why she suddenly invited him, she didn''t need to think too much, maybe she just thought and did it. After all, he now has no place worthy of the other party''s calculations.


    In many cases, God will do things very casually, and there is no special reason.


    "Bring some to others too!"


    With a big wave, Loki prepared to wipe away the few remaining ¡®Sumo¡¯s family¡¯¡¯s wine on the wine rack.


    In an instant, hundreds of thousands of Wallis threw out.


    "Is this a bit..."


    Seeing this, the fairy **** the side looked embarrassed on her delicate little face, hesitating to say something.


    Today, the Loki family is already in debt.


    At the end of the previous expedition, maybe it didn''t matter if it was such a luxury, but yesterday after the high consumption of the family of Aisha, the food within the family began to shrink.


    Even many family members have contributed some private money.


    I used to look down on this little money, but now it''s completely different.


    Hundreds of thousands of Wallis can buy a lot of common healing medicine and other props. High-quality props have been bought from the family of Aisha, but ordinary ones are also needed.


    "Lephia--!"


    "Um?"


    "It''s so long-winded, I won''t be able to marry in the future!" Rocky said with a serious face.


    "Well--!"


    Lefia screamed, her face flushed suddenly.


    Tianchen looked at this fairy, um, the Lily fairy with interest, and by looking at her face, he could basically guess what little theater in his head was going on right now.


    "Anyway, don''t care about these small problems, just treat everyone as a treat." Rocky smiled.


    However, the fairy girl who fell into the fantasy didn''t even listen to her words, and she quickly paid the bill.


    After teasing the innocent fairy girl, Loki looked content.


    "Wait a mininute!"


    Loki said towards Tianchen and the two, slowly came to the shelf where the medicine was sold, and quickly selected a bunch of commonly used medicines.

 Chapter 1831：

    I packed a lot of things I bought into a super-large supporter-specific backpack included in the store. If it weren''t for this kind of backpack, it wouldn''t be enough to hold so many things.


    "Lephia should get back to her senses, go back."


    Seeing the girl still had no response, Loki showed a subtle smile, and his fingers wriggled on her body.


    "I have grown a little bit lately!"


    "boom--!"


    In the next moment, a beautiful over-shoulder fell.


    "It hurts, it hurts--!"


    "Suddenly doing this, I will also be very troubled, still..." Lefia embraced her hands, flushed, and looked at Tianchen, still in front of the man.


    The girl looked embarrassed and silently lifted her backpack.


    With ¡®blessing¡¯, although she is not a specialty, she still surpasses Loki, a **** who has sealed her strength, in strength and other aspects, so she won¡¯t be unable to recite anything.


    Some things can also be seen in this scene.


    Compared with the dependents of the Sumo dependents, the Loki dependents have a very good atmosphere, and the relationship between the main **** and the dependents is very good. It is luck to be in such a dependents.


    ...


    Euler¡¯s northernmost point, off the side of the street from the main block.


    Here, not far from the family of Aisha, the two family members often deal with each other and the relationship is also very good. The architectural style is different from that there. The most striking are the towers.


    "I thought you would find a restaurant at random, and just enter your premises like this, is it really okay?" Tian Chen looked at the building in front of him with a vigilant look on his guard.


    Every family member has information blocked to the outside world.


    "I believe in Aisha''s vision." Rocky took it for granted.


    "That''s it!"


    Loki said a few words to the guard, and then led a group of people to a reception room.


    The warm-toned reception room gives people a soothing feeling. On the sofa and in front of the round table, several people are sitting, seeming to be talking about something.


    "Loki is back."


    As soon as they stepped in, the people in the reception room stopped talking and cast their gazes.


    "You didn''t bully Lefia!"


    "Ha ha--!"


    Upon hearing this, Loki gave a dry laugh.


    Lefia lowered her head, there was an answer no matter how she looked.


    "You seem to have brought guests, welcome!"


    Finn nodded towards Tianchen for a moment. He was no stranger to seeing the family of Aisha yesterday.


    The other people all turned their eyes to Restia.


    This person has a strong sense of existence.


    Even beyond Loki, who is a ¡®god¡¯, the opponent¡¯s momentary gaze made them, the adventurers standing on top of Euler¡¯s, shocked for a moment.


    Very strong, very strong.


    Even if only for a moment, they believe that they are not feeling wrong.


    At the next moment, doubts arose again, because he had never heard of this person''s rumors before, so he shouldn''t have been so unknown.


    "This is?" Riveria broke the silence first.


    Recently, the gods of the lower realm have seemingly strong family members, and there are many doubts in them, but it should be certain that the other party is not the troublesome dark faction.


    "Restia Ashurdore, currently the only member of Ian''s family, has not yet logged in as an adventurer in the guild." Restia responded gracefully.


    "Ian''s Family", Tianchen used this name this time. "Ian" is one of Tianchen''s commonly used names, and Ian (Aeon) can also be extended to mean "eternal".


    ...


    "Refia, take that out. This time, in order to reward everyone, I deliberately found a few stores to buy it."


    "OK!"


    Lefia put the backpack on the ground and carefully took out the wine of the Sumo family that he bought, ten bottles, and then opened them one by one.


    Soon, a unique sweet fragrance escaped.


    "Wine from the family of Sumo? What a satisfying treat!" A dwarf moved his nose, revealing a happy expression.


    "Occasionally it''s not bad." Finn smiled.


    Now that I bought it, there is no need to say anything more. Now the family members are in financial deficit and debts. Before the next expedition, they are also going to go to the dungeon alone.


    Just go to the middle and lower levels, there is not much danger for them, earn some Wallis to supplement the expenses of the family.


    "It just happened that I met Ian in the store. He happened to be very interested in Sumo''s family''s wine, so he simply invited him. By the way, Aisi carbon shouldn''t be here!" Loki suddenly thought of something.


    "Not back from the dungeon yet." Riveria replied.


    "That''s good."


    Drinking and other things won''t pull her up. The girls who had drunk a long time ago were very impressed.


    "Let''s relax today!" Rocky brought some wine glasses over and poured the wine.


    "please!"


    Tianchen took a glass of wine and took a sip.


    "This smell?"


    Very good, this is what he wants to evaluate, it seems to have some kind of magic, it is intoxicating, and it is worthy of this price.


    "Speaking of it, this is just a''failure''. I have tried to sneak into the Sumo family to get some''finished products''!" Rocky sighed while drinking.


    Item 0016


    Wine is good wine.

 Chapter 1832：

    Even if it is a ¡®failure¡¯, it still far surpasses other wines on the market.


    It is intoxicating, but it does not exceed a certain level, so you can drink it with confidence. After drinking this thing, compared with other wines, it may be a bit dull!


    The ¡®finished product¡¯ is only available to members of the Sumo family.


    This kind of magic wine that can be truly fascinating and can even control the body and mind.


    If they really want to appear on the market, many family adventurers will become beasts desperately making money and doing all kinds of crazy things just for a glass of wine, which will definitely cause chaos.


    Once this happens, the guild and other dependents will definitely take action.


    I don¡¯t know if the people of Sumo¡¯s family are worried about this, or Sumo has other reasons. The ¡°finished products¡± have not flowed into the market and there is no way to buy them.


    "It''s a pity, that idiot feels like a waste of time even looking at me, the''finished product'' has only been drunk by the people of Sumo''s family!" Rocky poured the wine viciously.


    ...


    "An adventurer was found dead nearby this morning. Looking at the remains of the wreckage, it seems to have been attacked by a group of monsters. The victim happened to be a member of the Sumo family." Finn said suddenly.


    "Actually, we were discussing this just now."


    It is very common for adventurers to die. Whether it is in the underground city or the Euler city, even if there is a guild constraint, these things are still impossible to avoid.


    Since choosing to be an adventurer, this kind of awareness has long been there.


    But the problem is that being attacked by monsters means that some monsters may have flooded into the city, the nature of which is completely different.


    How did they come to the ground, if they did not come from underground, but from other places on the ground, then how did they get successfully sent to Oulari.


    This incident caused a lot of speculation!


    Illegal smuggling, dark faction conspiracy, the existence of another exit in the dungeon, etc. The guild is now investigating, and even told their relatives to assist in the investigation.


    Tianchen and Restia continued to drink without expression.


    Speaking of this, Tianchen can basically guess what Restia did yesterday.


    This girl who dedicated her body and mind to him, he could completely guess the reason for doing so, and he could feel her strong emotions from it.


    The simple cocktail party lasted for several hours until the sky gradually darkened.


    "Thanks for the hospitality this time."


    "You are a good drinker, come to me for a drink later." Loki said with a drunk expression, and the expressions of the other family members changed a little.


    However, the two of Tianchen had no influence at all.


    ...


    On the way back, the two were still walking forward.


    "Sorry, I''m acting arbitrarily," Restia said softly.


    "It''s also for me."


    Caressing the girl''s long hair, the girl squinted her eyes. At this moment, she couldn''t calm down at all, completely dispelling some of her worries.


    A lot of things are silent, and naturally there is no need to say more about this matter.


    "How does the wine feel?" Tianchen asked after turning around.


    "It''s not bad, but it feels like it''s still not enough." Restia replied after thinking for a moment.


    It''s not that I haven''t drunk enough, but that this Sumo family''s wine is just like its name of "failure", good or good, but it doesn''t feel perfect.


    The ¡®finished product¡¯ should be better, perhaps more perfect, but it¡¯s a pity that it has become that kind of magical thing for those of the Sumo family.


    People in the lower realm have no blessings and enjoyment, moreover, even their body and mind are intoxicated.


    Having reached the extreme of this realm, surpassing the level that the lower realm should have, the **** is worthy of being a god, even if it is sealed, the power is still extraordinary.


    Even if you only use low-level methods, you can still surpass the limit that this low-level should have.


    It is said to be a ¡®sacred wine¡¯, but there is actually no big problem.


    This thing is more suitable for God to enjoy.


    Speaking of this, Tianchen is even more looking forward to the ¡®sacred wine¡¯ he can produce under his true posture, that is to say, what kind of wine he can make in the heavens.


    "When are you going to deal with the girl''s matter?" Restia asked. The girl in her mouth was the little human from the family of Sumo.


    "Tomorrow, go to the family of Sumo, except for her, try the''finished product''."


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, the two Tian Chen appeared in a room.


    The room is equipped with a spacious balcony, you can see the existence of the workbench, and there are shelves for placing items.


    When they appeared, there were two people in the room, and one of them was saying something.


    And another male god, with long front hair covering his eyes and wearing a slightly dirty cloak, used the mortar intently, as if he hadn''t heard him.


    This male **** is naturally the main **** Sumo of this family.


    The name of the speaker was Sonnis, who was the head of the family. Sumo ignored the family, so he became the actual controller of the family.


    Through the "sacred wine", he controls the family members and puts the family members into his hands. Power, wealth, and women, he enjoys and indulges in all this.


    "Don''t make a noise, Sonnis, all the chores are left to you." Somo seemed a little impatient.


    "It''s rude, Lord Somo."


    Hearing this, Sonnis showed a sinister smile. What he wanted to hear most was the words of the Lord God, so that he could continue to control everything.


    "Who are you?"


    Sunnis grinned stiffly and caught a glimpse of the two figures watching him.


    "Obviously, we are sneakers." A voice sounded, answering his question.


    In a panic, Sonnis hurriedly raised the one-handed sword in his hand.


    This is the residence of the Sumo family. To be precise, this is the room where the main **** of the Sumo family is located.


    The two suddenly appeared here, no matter how they looked, they felt a chill in their hearts, and many members of the family''s residence did not issue an intrusion warning.


    Watching them vigilantly, one of them is undoubtedly a god, and the other, with just a glance, seemed to have taken away his mind.

 Chapter 1833：

    Her beauty may not be weaker than that of the goddess at the top of the Tower of Babel. Some special thoughts have just risen in her heart, and a sharp pain hit her mind.


    "Kang Dang--!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Sonnis landed with a sword in his hand, knelt down, covered his eyes, and could see blood flowing out of his fingertips.


    Restia''s face was cold, and it was obviously not happy to be looked at in such a disgusting manner, except for Tianchen of course.


    If Tianchen looked at her like this, she would be very happy instead.


    The screams of screams echoed in the room, and Sumo, who didn''t even bother to pay attention to the presence of intruders, finally raised his head.


    "What do you want?" Somo asked irritably.


    "Leave the others aside first, and taste your''finished product'' first."


    "no!"


    Without a trace of hesitation, Somo refused.


    Ignoring his refusal, Tianchen looked at everything in the room, then walked towards the shelf and picked up one of the white wine bottles.


    It rarely flows outside, but not a lot here.


    He took the cup, poured two cups, and handed one of them to Restia.


    Item 0017


    This is the end of the matter, and Suma no longer speaks.


    Many of Euler¡¯s family members have the power to invade their family members, but this is the first time someone really does this. Loki has sneaked in before, but he hasn¡¯t done it to this level.


    Looking directly at Tianchen, Restia, especially the latter, not mixed with other thoughts, but simply wanted to see what this ¡®lower man¡¯ would become.


    This beautiful girl who can match the beauty of the gods is not their kind, but also from the lower realms. So far, no one can see the truth of Restia.


    In the eyes of others, she is a ¡®underworld person¡¯.


    After drinking this glass of wine, what kind of ugly posture will this young girl become?


    ...


    Since many years ago, I have been disappointed with the people of the lower realms.


    In the beginning, I just wanted to reward the children of my family with homemade wine, but they were captured by the wine instead, indulging in it, like wild animals.


    They work frantically, explore the dungeon desperately, and squeeze their companions. These ugly gestures have completely disappointed him, and they just let it go.


    Give up expectations and simply use them.


    He needs a lot of money, and they can provide it, and he only needs to provide ¡®sacred wine¡¯.


    ...


    Under Su Mo''s gaze, Tianchen drank the wine in one fell swoop.


    Maiden, drank gracefully.


    "Really good." Tian Chen sighed.


    "Finished product" and "failure work" are completely two concepts.


    Without a strong enough will, you will basically sink into this incomparable sense of intoxication. Happiness, desire, persistence... everything is completely lost in this face.


    Of course, as long as you don''t continue drinking, you will return to normal soon. This drunkenness is only temporary, as long as the interval between two drinks is longer.


    But after experiencing it, many people will still remember this feeling, and there will always be many people who cannot bear the temptation.


    In order to enjoy this feeling again, for money, may do something irrational.


    Therefore, even if the reasonable use of ¡®sacred wine¡¯ is not too dangerous, the guild and other families are not willing to see the situation of large quantities of wine entering the market.


    "Very good!" Restia slowly opened her eyes and said softly.


    He took the white wine bottle and helped Tianchen pour another glass.


    Under Su Mo''s stunned gaze, the two of them drank wine glass by glass, and commented on him from time to time. As for him, he was completely forgotten.


    This young girl was not captured by the ¡®sacred wine¡¯, as can be seen from her words and deeds.


    ...


    After a while, the wine bottle quickly emptied.


    "It''s rare to have such a fun," Tian Chen said slowly.


    With that said, I couldn''t hear the slightest apology for uninvited and robbery, but Sumo had no expression other than shock.


    "The wine is finished, it''s time to talk about business, Lily Luca Erd, does this person have any impression?" Tianchen put down the wine glass.


    Hearing this, Somo seemed to recall.


    He basically ignored the affairs of the family members, and he didn''t even remember all the names of the current members. He just engraved the favor and continued to do his own thing.


    But hearing the name, a small figure emerged from his mind.


    Sonnis curled up on the ground and trembled.


    He is very familiar with this name.


    He has always been squeezing her and acquiescing that other members of the team squeezed her. He played the most important role. Now when he hears this name, he has a bad feeling.


    "Give her to me."


    "If you withdraw from the gold, just use these to pay for it!"


    He picked up the large backpacks that the supporters brought with him, and took out a bunch of weird fruits, plants and the like, in addition to a few wine bottles.


    Spatial abilities, different-dimensional storage, spatial rings, etc., can be used after coming to this world. After all, this world does not have such things.


    Therefore, I simply bought a big backpack.


    Su Mo''s gaze was instantly attracted by these things, and he smelled the smell of wine.


    ¡¾not bad! ¡¿


    In an instant, this feeling rose in my heart.

 Chapter 1834：

    "Although it is a little different from the''sacred wine'' you make, it is also a good wine, without the magical nature. If you are, you should be able to easily surpass these."


    On the one hand, just do what you like.


    These materials are not found in the dungeon. To be precise, this world does not exist. If anyone doubts, they should find an excuse at most, rare plants other than Eulerie.


    The lower realm is full of unknown possibilities for the gods.


    On the other hand, the next thing to maintain a living is to rely on the **** in front of him, provide materials, let him work hard for himself, and he won''t care about it if he wants to come.


    The **** in front of him is running through his own interests, and he doesn¡¯t care too much about other things...


    Living in Euleri, ostensibly, start a legitimate business for cover.


    ¡­


    "Sunnis, where is she?" Sumo cast his gaze to Sonnis on the ground.


    "She, she..."


    Suddenly, Sonnis was speechless.


    A girl named Lily Luka Erde is being held in a cell.


    As for the reason, does this require a reason? What I have to say is to deepen her fear and beat her routinely, so that she can work harder and make money more desperately.


    Soon, a girl with dirty clothes and even a strange smell was brought here by a dwarf.


    The first thing they noticed was Sonnis on the ground.


    This miserable gesture had never appeared in their memory.


    In this way, he might not be an adventurer anymore, his eyes were completely exploded, and he couldn''t recover at all.


    Without eyes, even a normal life is troublesome, let alone continue to be an adventurer, not to mention whether he can live after today is still a question.


    In the past, there were too many people squeezed by this team leader, and someone would definitely take this opportunity to retaliate and make up for it.


    While there was a hint of pity in Lily Luka''s heart, more pleasure, it was this person who caused her too much pain and filled her life with darkness.


    Perhaps, she will become one of the people who retaliate against him too!


    The dwarf took a sip of wine, slowly came to Sonnis, lifted one of his legs, and dragged him out of the room.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t say a word.


    However, the mood should be quite complicated. After today, the Sumo family will usher in a big change, and perhaps this is not bad.


    ¡­


    Lily Luca calmed down for a while, and then looked around.


    When she noticed Tianchen and Restia, she was a little surprised, remembering, and suddenly returning to the night before, the memory was frozen in the last sentence of the girl.


    "Extend your hand again, would you like to hold it tightly?" Restia said softly.


    "is it okay?"


    Lily Luca understood in an instant that they had come here for her and had negotiated with the Lord God.


    "certainly!"


    "It''s okay?" Tianchen cast his eyes on Su Mo.


    "I see." Su Mo nodded silently when he heard the words.


    Item 0018


    Lily Luka''s gaze and this bruised and bruised look have already explained everything, except for some special circumstances, it is difficult for people to lie in front of God.


    The Sumo family members brought her only pain.


    This is her answer!


    From her gaze, she can actually guess that she is not very familiar with this god, at most she has met each other, but in any case, it will not be more miserable than staying here.


    For what purpose the **** in front of him achieved this level is unknown, but there should be no malice. Since this is the case, there is no need to stop it.


    In addition, this member of the family who had disappointed him and made him give up unexpectedly had something inexplicable in his eyes, which he had never seen in his memory.


    ¡­


    It didn''t take long before Sumo''s family members were outside.


    Under the gaze of many Sumo family members, the group of three left in a fair manner.


    "Freedom!"


    A dwarf drank and finally sighed.


    This girl had never been persecuted or helped. It was just that when someone proposed to sell her to the "Happy Street", he spoke a little to stop her.


    To a certain extent, she was lucky, and she was finally relieved of suffering for many years.


    Soon the dwarf turned and left, Sunnis was abandoned, and he was still being tortured and vented by other members. After that, how the Sumo family members would leave was also a troublesome matter.


    Sunnis was abandoned, and there were other ambitious and sinister guys in the family. He decided to intervene this time. Anyway, if this goes on, he will be forced to get involved.


    The uppermost level of the management tower, at the balcony.


    Su Mo looked at the three people from a distance, until their backs disappeared, and then glanced at the family members who were in chaos and hustle.


    Turning back to the room, perhaps back to the same life as before, or perhaps planning to change something, no one knows his mood at the moment.


    But this dependent family is changing!


    ¡­


    Leaving the family of Sumo, the three of them strolled on the street.


    Lily Luca looked around, everything around her was familiar to her, but she felt very fresh at the moment. She had never looked at everything around her in this mood before.


    The whole person is in a trance!


    Similarly, there is some emptiness in my heart.


    I was used to carrying ¡®heavy objects¡¯ all the time before, but now I¡¯m a little at a loss when I let go.


    Obviously, he had been longing for salvation and the hero who belonged to her before, but when this moment really came, it felt a little more unreal.

 Chapter 1835：

    "Master Shangshen is not afraid of Lily''s escape?"


    Now, she belongs to an unaffiliated person.


    The ability value has not been sealed, and it retains the power of the enhanced ability value. It is set to a state where it can be contracted again, and it can be changed to another family at any time.


    In other words, you can just leave now.


    She is truly free!


    Regardless of whether you live on your own or join a family you are satisfied with, these are all okay.


    "Will you?" Tianchen asked rhetorically.


    "Anyway, no matter how many times you escape, you will still be captured." Restia replied almost simultaneously.


    "..."


    [The woman who destroys the atmosphere. ¡¿


    Lily murmured silently in her heart, she clearly understood her thoughts, she insisted on speaking like this, and it would be better to comfort her a little, and she would join you.


    "Lily is very grateful to you, but after hearing what Lily did, can you still accept Lily?" Lily Luca showed concern.


    Immediately afterwards, she slowly told her experience.


    He didn''t downplay, beautify, or explain anything. Instead, he said what he had done, one by one, with added enthusiasm, and the words were full of self-loathing.


    God gave her a miserable life, but gave her such a lucky one.


    However, she was terrified, and her miserable life made her hands dirty, at least she herself thought so.


    "Well, I got it."


    "that''s it?"


    Seeing the reaction of the two in front of him, Lily also got stuck.


    "Do you really hear that? Lily is how vicious a person is."


    She was ready to accept the look of disgust and disappointment, but what was ushered in was such a calm answer.


    For a moment, she almost thought that the Lord God was a secret faction, but the next second she denied it, and instinctively told her that it was not.


    People who don''t matter, Tianchen won''t pay any attention to them. They are not bad and good people. After all, they are all selfish.


    Through so many worlds, I have always done things according to my own preferences. There is no standard for good or bad.


    The adventurer is deceived and even killed, and he can only blame himself for being not strong enough and not cautious enough.


    Now that you have become an adventurer, you should have a sense of consciousness. Many things have to be faced by yourself. There are calculations, attacks and killings in the dungeon every day.


    After all, everyone is trying to survive better.


    "If you have to feel guilty, Eulerie has a lot of poor children, you can visit if you have time." Restia thought for a while and found an excuse.


    Hearing this, Lily thoughtfully.


    There are many descendants of adventurers in this city.


    Most descendants of adventurers, even if their parents die, will automatically become members of this family like Lily.


    Of course, this also caused a lot of pain like hers.


    But more, there are no children to whom they belong.


    There are not many children who are left behind by the adventurers after a night of chic. The life of this kind of people is very difficult in this city.


    Many family members don''t adopt them specifically, and it''s just kind of good intentions to subsidize them occasionally.


    Yesterday, when I was drinking with the people of Rocky''s family, I heard a few words from them.


    ...


    At night, the ¡®rich hostess¡¯ wine shop.


    "It''s really on the thief ship!" Lili Luka held her forehead with her hand.


    At noon today, as soon as she returned to the hotel, she joined the family member and carved a pattern belonging to the family member on the back.


    This ¡®Ian¡¯s family,¡¯ the newly-born family, lacks everything, and the funds are so short that they will sleep on the streets in a few days.


    Moreover, coming here today to have a big meal to celebrate her joining, the funds suddenly bottomed out, and I haven''t thought of a solution for tomorrow''s meal.


    Fortunately, the hotel paid for a week, and there are still a few days left.


    As for the wealth she had previously stolen from adventurers, she was going to use it to fund some poor children, just as saying goodbye to everything in the past.


    Even though I had prepared mentally before, I still wanted to make complaints. The family members were only two of them, and it could be said that they were one of the poorest family members of Oulari.


    She didn''t know that Restia could not be regarded as a strict member, she was the first person in the world to join the Tianchen family.


    Although she said that, she was really happy and happy in her heart. This was a life that had never been before, and it was precious even if it was difficult.


    Before, I had never dared to expect so much.


    "I will definitely go to the dungeon tomorrow. This meal has spent our last funds." Lily said.


    With the power that Restia showed the night before, making money shouldn''t be difficult. This is the only thing that is relieved.


    "Please enjoy!"


    "Meet again!" Xier chuckled lightly.


    "Celebrate new members joining today."


    Item 0019


    "Are there already two members? We seem to be worried for nothing!" Xi''er chuckled lightly.


    Before, I was worried that this new **** could not find anyone willing to join his clan, was impoverished, and was sleeping on the street. I also wanted to help him a little bit when I met next time.


    At least, provide some free food.


    It now appears that he is more capable than expected, and he has found two of them in just a few days.


    "On the right track." The fairy girl beside her nodded slightly.


    She also cared a little bit about this god. She had seen his portrait in Aisha before. She should have a good relationship with Aisha. Aisha secretly asked her to pay attention yesterday.

 Chapter 1836：

    That gentle goddess, she would never refuse her request.


    Moreover, it seems that a very good adventurer has been found, and her eyes are cast on Restia. This girl is too dazzling, and she does not know how she was persuaded to join.


    Intuition tells her that this person is not Lv.1.


    In the wine shop, a lot of eyes fell on her, of course, it became the focus. After today, she and this new family will be known.


    At least it has established itself in this city, even at the bottom, but the development of the dependents cannot be accomplished overnight, at least it has had a good start.


    ...


    "These are?" Lily Luca was puzzled.


    Looking at the extra dishes on the table, such as sandwiches and meatloaf, it seemed that they hadn''t ordered them.


    So much money is not enough!


    Leaving this point aside, the most important thing is that these dishes vaguely give people a very dangerous feeling, as if they have been poisoned, it will be very bad if they are eaten.


    "Bonus!" Hill said.


    "This is Meow secretly prepared by Xier!" A cat girl with a thin tail was just passing by.


    When the cat-man girl glanced at these dishes, her gaze instantly moved away, as if she saw something terrifying, her face paled faintly.


    "..." Tianchen was unable to complain.


    Your expression has already explained a lot.


    "I''m lost." The three of them caught a glimpse of the gaze cast by the store manager''s aunt in the distance, and hurriedly left.


    Tonight''s "Rich Mistress" is still full, and occasionally someone gets drunk and goes crazy and is thrown out by the shopkeeper''s aunt. Most of the time, no one dares to run wild here.


    ...


    Late at night, on the street.


    "Lily almost died." Lily pressed her abdomen, her face pale.


    Xier''s smile, in her impression, has become more terrifying than a monster.


    Previously, in line with the principle of not being wasted, plus this was considered a part of other people''s minds, the three of them solved all the dishes prepared by Xi''er, and that was the result.


    Of course, the girl named Xier waved goodbye to them happily, while other shop assistants looked frightened with admiration, and the atmosphere was very subtle.


    "Is there nothing wrong with Lord God, Restia?"


    When the gods are in the lower realm, their divine power is sealed. They will get sick just like ordinary people. According to them, being sick and suffering is also experiencing life in the lower realm.


    These two people are too calm, and their tastes seem terrifying.


    "It''s okay, better than Restia''s cooking." Anyway, no matter how unpalatable it is, just close the taste, as for other effects, even if it is really toxic.


    Xier''s, but the taste is so magical, well, it''s dark cuisine.


    But compared to the dark dishes + poisonous dishes made by Restia in the previous world, it is simply touching and delicious and safe.


    Hearing that, Restia made a face!


    Above this, she really has no talent, but there is no need to say so.


    However, she is in a good mood now, and today finally met a girl who is similar to her in this respect.


    "Lily, remember to get lunch tomorrow."


    Knowing that their family members are in short supply of funds and can still finish her cooking so happily, the girl said that she could come often in the future and would often provide lunch for free.


    "..."


    ...


    After a while, the three finally returned to the hotel.


    Because I booked a room before, and finally spent all the remaining money, I didn¡¯t even want to book a room. Now three people can only squeeze in one room.


    Fortunately, I paid for a week¡¯s room a few days ago, and there are still a few days before the due date.


    Because Lily was here, Tianchen and Restia couldn''t do anything like before, so the three of them simply discussed their future plans.


    "I must go to the dungeon tomorrow. The family members are in a terrible situation now." Lily said seriously.


    It''s not only bad, and there will be no money to eat tomorrow.


    Thinking of having to bite the bullet for lunch tomorrow to pick up the food prepared by the female clerk, Lily pressed her abdomen again, recalling the pain again.


    "First slowly adapt from the upper level. After all, if it is only the upper level, there is no need to prepare much material."


    Speaking of this, Lily was also helpless.


    Having said that, Restia didn''t have a piece of equipment on her body. As for the Magister, there should always be a cheaper wand, and the warrior should have a weapon.


    Now, there are no weapons, armors and other equipment, recovery medicines, etc., and there is no money to buy them. During this initial period, I still make some money on the upper level.


    Others, wait until you are prepared.


    It''s just the first few floors of the upper floor, even if you don''t bring any props, there should be no problem. The power that Restia showed that night is absolutely no problem.


    Having said this, I drank saliva again. Even after I came back, I drank several glasses of water, but it didn''t dilute the smell that remained in my mouth.


    "However, the first thing to do is for the adventurer to log in!" Tianchen said.


    "??" Lily almost squirted out.


    "That''s it!"


    "Are you from outside the city?" Lily thought of something.


    Outside the city, there are many gods and family members in the whole world. Oulari has a dungeon and a steady stream of monsters, and the overall strength of the adventurer is stronger than the outside world.


    But outside, there are also monsters.


    There are also many adventurers above Lv.2 among the family members of the outside world. It is said that the country of Amazon is outrageously strong, not even weaker than the powerful family members of Oulari.


    In addition, there are also family members of some countries, and even one who often attacks Oulari, even though he failed miserably every time, he is still regarded as a big fat sheep by the family members of the business family.


    "almost."


    Restia nodded, and it was not wrong to insist on saying that. They did come from outside, and the other world was also considered to be outside of Eulerie.

 Chapter 1837：

    "Adventurer login is not complicated."


    "According to the original plan, I will go directly to the underground city outside the application tomorrow."


    Strong, but poor to this point, it turns out that the adventure in the dungeon has not yet begun, and even the ¡®adventurer login¡¯ has not been performed in the guild. However, the threshold for becoming an adventurer is very low and very low, as long as you join the family, it is fine if you do not fill in the status and the like. There are already anyone among the adventurers.


    The association basically does not investigate this aspect.


    ...


    The next day, a wide hall.


    A group of three people came to this place, and there were many adventurers in and out of the hall.


    Data 0020


    The ¡®Guild¡¯ is the central organization of Euler¡¯s management, which has been there since the past. However, the guild staff will not enter the dungeon like adventurers.


    Of course, their salary is not worse than that of lower-level adventurers.


    In the hall, there are noisy adventurers and staff in the black uniforms of the guild. In addition, you can occasionally see some gods.


    Many employees are located at the reception window. They are receptionists and consultants.


    Sometimes adventurers ask them something. The staff are mostly women with good looks, from all races. This is also normal. Beautiful women are more pleasing to the eye than a giant sweat.


    A group of three people walked slowly to one of the windows.


    "Excuse me, are you okay?" the girl in the guild uniform asked politely.


    At the same time, he looked at the three people in front of him, a god, but his appearance and temperament were extremely rare among gods.


    In addition to this god, there is also a little human girl.


    In the end, her gaze fell on a girl in a dark dress. At this time, the guild girl noticed that the noisy white marble hall fell silent.


    The sense of existence even surpassed the few goddesses in the hall, and most of the goddesses showed curiosity.


    When the guild girl looked at them, they were also looking at her.


    The girl has a pair of pointed ears, a pair of clear turquoise eyes, and her brown hair exudes luster, which is a little different from that of a fairy.


    This is a mixed race, a human being mixed with a fairy, half a fairy.


    On the whole, compared to the fairy''s detachment, sense of distance, and cleanliness, she is closer to humans. This kind of temperament is willing to approach and is better than other receptionists.


    When Tianchen chose, it was natural to find the best one.


    Her name is Aegina Zul, who is the half-fairy girl in the original fate line.


    ...


    "We are here to handle the registration of adventurers. By the way, the first is the registration of the family members." Tian Chen said slowly.


    "Huh? Okay."


    [Does the dependents register? ¡¿


    Since it is only registered now, there is no doubt that it is a new god.


    It didn''t take long to complete the rank of the dependents, and now it is the lowest rank I ranks of the dependents.


    [Ian''s family? ] Aegina Zul remembered the name.


    The several goddesses who eavesdropped on the side were also at a loss when they heard the name. Obviously, they didn''t know this god, but the heavens were not important.


    The only feeling is that this **** is not the same as other gods, faintly, I am a little looking forward to what height this family can reach in Eulerie.


    Tell her directly, it will not simply be buried.


    "The adventurer will log in down!"


    "Who is it? By the way, you must come in person to handle it!" Aegina Zul finished this, put away other thoughts, and asked seriously.


    "It''s me!" Restia replied.


    Upon hearing this, Aegina Zul placed a piece of parchment in front of Restia, and at the same time handed her a quill pen.


    Restia took the pen, filled it out quickly, and handed it to her.


    Aegina picked up the parchment and glanced briefly, feeling speechless for a while.


    [The name is Restia Asiudal. What does the race ¡®unknown¡¯ mean, isn¡¯t it a human? Also, age is kept secret, what''s this all about! ¡¿


    Looking at her, although she is so dazzling that the goddess is jealous, she has no other racial characteristics, and most likely is a human being. This ¡®unknown¡¯ is rather thought-provoking.


    I won¡¯t say much about age for the time being.


    In addition, in the registration form. The place of birth, identity, and other information are blank, either unknown or confidential, and some even write ¡®forgot¡¯ perfunctorily.


    Simply put, this registration form, except for the name, is completely blank, and there is no trace of valuable information.


    Although a little helpless, but did not say much.


    There are actually many similar situations.


    ...


    In the labyrinth city Eulerie, there are often visits by people who have become mysteries. The experience of various races and all kinds of people is really to be explored. It is almost endless.


    Among the adventurers, there are all kinds of people.


    The ¡®guild¡¯ always welcomes those who are interested in raiding the dungeon to join, the more adventurers the better.


    On the one hand, adventurers suffer losses every day. If the number of adventurers is strictly controlled, let alone what confusion it will cause, the number of adventurers will soon be insufficient.


    After all, risk-takers lose their lives every day, and the mortality rate is extremely high.


    The decrease in the number of adventurers means that the progress of the dungeon attack will be greatly limited.


    On the other hand, more adventurers can also strengthen Euler¡¯s overall combat power, and these combat powers are also needed to resist outside families.


    The family members and adventurers who enter Eulerie are generally difficult to leave without permission. This is also to ensure that Eulerie''s superior adventurers do not lose their combat power.


    Euler¡¯s magic stone industry also requires adventurers to constantly bring back magic stones from the dungeon. In addition, there are many precious metal minerals, plants and other trades.


    The login of the ¡®adventurer¡¯, as long as it is not an outside spy, anyone is allowed.


    Regardless of race, gender, age, status, or experience.

 Chapter 1838：

    Even if they know the dangers of the adventurer''s profession, there are still many people who come to register as adventurers for ambition, fame, wealth, excitement, etc. every day.


    ...


    "Is there a problem?" Restia frowned at the silent Aegina.


    This registration form is really nothing to fill out.


    In terms of race, this world is definitely not the same as hers, and there is no way to say about identity and experience.


    And age, this is the most forbidden issue.


    For immortal women like them who have lived for a long time, age is always a taboo. Just remember that they are always young and don''t explore the specifics.


    Anyway, I have lived a lot of years, claiming to be 17 or 16 years old forever. The girls of the country do this, and no one dares to say anything.


    Lily Luca told her that she could fill in whatever she wanted, so she didn''t bother to make up other things.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m a little distracted, so that''s it." Aegina suddenly recovered and stamped her sheepskin with her seal.


    "finished!"


    Receptionists like them usually only stamp silently. Some kind receptionists might dissuade them a little bit.


    However, in the end, they decided whether to become adventurers themselves, and the guild would not interfere.


    I often see newcomers who don''t know how to go. They can''t do much except for a moment of silence. They see too much of this kind of situation, and many receptionists are even numb.


    In fact, the job of receptionist and consultant is also very sad and painful. They even take the initiative to keep a distance from adventurers to avoid unnecessary feelings.


    Everyone has experienced something.


    These receptionists may have been close to adventurers at first, becoming close friends, and even falling in love with adventurers, but the end result is almost all tragedy.


    Now, only Aegina herself insists on helping adventurers.


    Item 0021


    This is not to say that other receptionists are not responsible. When consulting them for information on the dungeon, they will explain it seriously, but they will not get too close to the adventurer.


    Simply put, simply do business!


    Even facing adventurers for whom they are responsible as consultants, they will not have much personal feelings, so that when they die unexpectedly, they will feel better in their hearts.


    Unlike other receptionists, Aegina didn''t put on a smiley mask and kept a distance from the adventurer, but took an uncharacteristically uncharacteristic step forward.


    Perhaps, because of her persistence over the past few years, other staff have been somewhat affected, but overall, they still keep a certain distance from the adventurers.


    ...


    "Do you have any requirements for a full-time consultant?" Aiina put away the parchment and asked seriously.


    "Consultant?" Restia was taken aback.


    The ¡®Guild¡¯ will send full-time consultants to self-made family members and rookie adventurers to provide information on dungeons and provide reasonable advice to adventurers.


    In addition, the ¡®guild¡¯ will also provide supplies, in other words, novice equipment.


    This series of practices can greatly improve the survival rate of newcomers.


    If you don''t know anything, just plunge into the dungeon and don''t see the world sun on the next day, the number will definitely increase greatly!


    Their survival rate is high, and under a large base, the number of higher-level adventurers who reach Lv.2 will increase. This system is very effective in enhancing the overall strength of Euler.


    These, I vaguely heard Lili Luka talk about it.


    "No need for this!" Restia said slowly.


    "no!"


    Aegina blurted out, her tone becoming slightly tough for the first time.


    Newcomers and super rookies can¡¯t educate themselves like the Eulerian faction, and there is no experience taught by seniors in the family about everything about the dungeon.


    If she sits idly by, death may be waiting for her.


    "Aegina--!"


    Aside, a human girl with pink hair gave a wry smile.


    Although it has long been known that Aegina is stubborn and overly responsible in this respect, the adventurer girl opposite seems to be taken aback by her aggressive appearance.


    "Sorry, I lost my temper." Aiina calmed down and apologized.


    Restia frowned and looked straight into her eyes. The first time she met such a person, the sense of mission in her eyes instantly understood what she was thinking.


    It¡¯s rare to encounter such a person, forcing yourself to carry something irrelevant, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to wear a mask called distance like other receptionists?


    However, such people are not annoying.


    "No special requirements," Restia replied.


    "Do you think I can? As your full-time consultant." Aegina asked softly.


    "..."


    ...


    In one room, Aegina sat face to face with the three of them.


    "This is a supply."


    "If the size is not suitable, I will ask the person in charge to measure it for you and replace it with another batch." Aiina walked to the box that the two employees had moved in.


    There shouldn''t be many errors in the visually measured figure.


    Take out a long sword, a leather armor, a pair of leather boots and a complete set of equipment from the box.


    Of course, at a glance, you know it''s a bargain.


    This kind of inferior equipment is enough for the fledgling newcomers. If they survive, most of them will soon be able to make enough money to replace the equipment by themselves.


    "The quality is not too good, but please make good use of it." Aegina said.


    In addition, he took out a dagger that was significantly higher in quality than these supplies.


    It seems that Aegina should have paid for it herself.


    That''s why she said that she was serious and too responsible for adventurers. Because of this, she is very popular among adventurers. These are, in fact, adventurers understand.

 Chapter 1839：

    "Can you not wear it?"


    Restia looked tangled, and she felt that her image has changed when she wears this kind of thing. She glanced at Tianchen on the side, and the latter seemed to smile with interest instead.


    "Please be responsible for your own life." Aegina said solemnly.


    "..."


    To put it bluntly, even if only using power below S rank, most of the monsters in the dungeon are weak in front of her, and wearing such things is meaningless.


    After a while, Restia came back with an awkward expression on her face.


    "Adventurer girl, a good start." Tian Chen exclaimed.


    Restia caught a glimpse of the gem secretly held in Tianchen''s hand, and was speechless for a while. It was a magic prop for recording images. It was obvious that her posture had been photographed.


    "I will continue to trouble you in the future." Tianchen looked at Aegina.


    "This is what I should do." Aegina said seriously.


    ...


    Looking up at the white-gray giant tower, this is a facility called the''Babel Tower''. It can be clearly seen even outside the city, which is higher than the city wall.


    Before the arrival of the gods, the monsters in the dungeon can invade the ground at will. At present, the monsters around the world are basically the descendants of the monsters that invaded the ground.


    This tower, located above the underground city, is equivalent to a ¡®lid¡¯.


    "So, why did the Lord God follow? God is forbidden to enter the dungeon." Lily looked at the young man in the cloak beside her, and said helplessly.


    The words of the cloak were taken along when I went to get the lunch prepared by Xier as agreed. Although this kind of costume is few, it is not the only one. I can see some occasionally.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be exposed."


    The world-famous dungeon, naturally, you have to see it with your own eyes. It''s boring to stay outside all the time.


    In the dungeon, as long as you don''t do superfluous things, there should be no problems, and it doesn''t matter if there are problems, as long as they can be solved anyway.


    The three of them came to the central square.


    People come and go here, and it is still morning. Although a lot of time has been lost due to registration, it is almost noon, but there are still many adventurers entering the dungeon.


    "By the way, put this away!" Tianchen Price handed the two lunch boxes to Lily.


    "Can Lily throw it away?"


    "Does Lily want to be hungry today?"


    "This is better."


    Although she answered like this, Lily still put it into the huge supporter''s backpack she was carrying. It is better to fill your stomach and fight than to get hungry. Physical strength is very important.


    As for the discomfort, just bear with it a little bit.


    Moreover, I hope that girl can make a little progress this time.


    While talking, the three followed the adventurers into it.


    In the underground space, Tian Chen glanced at a very small sapphire at the corner of the huge zenith, and quickly moved his eyes away. This is what is monitoring here.


    However, there are many adventurers, and it is impossible to be bored until you have been staring at the adventurers.


    Climbed up the spiral staircase and walked towards the underground. There were many adventurers of various races carrying backpacks and weapons.


    Along the way, the shabby equipment and outstanding appearance attracted a lot of attention, and there was no lack of malicious sight.


    In the dungeon, everything will happen.


    Anything that happens here, as long as it is hidden, it is difficult to track down. This is a truly impossible place. In addition to monsters, adventurers may also become enemies.


    Item 0022


    "Master God, do you feel it?" Lily sweated on her forehead.


    "Malicious look." Tianchen nodded.


    "Master Restia, how about wearing a cloak like Master God before entering the dungeon?" Lily whispered.


    "..."


    "Take it as your compliment for the first time!" Restia said slowly.


    The appearance is too dazzling, it''s nothing, the strength is strong enough and no one dares to think about it, but when she sees that the equipment on her body is a guild supply, she is definitely regarded as a prey.


    This trip to the dungeon will definitely not be peaceful.


    "By the way, in the guild, Lord Restia was registered as Lv.1 just to hide the guild?" Lily suddenly remembered something.


    A few nights ago, she showed more power than Lv.1.


    To conceal the rank of one''s family members, this kind of thing, some family members will do this.


    The purpose is different, some are simple and low-key, some are to avoid the guild¡¯s mandatory tasks, and some family members are to reduce the money paid to the guild on time.


    Of course, even if it is discovered, it is not impossible to go through the back door and buy out the guild staff.


    She is more inclined to this possibility. She is a high-level adventurer from outside of Euler, and the Lord God made her conceal her level. If it were not for this possibility, her abnormality would be difficult to explain.


    "That''s it, you know if you don''t have money now." Tianchen replied.


    "..."


    I can''t understand it anymore. After all, the poor family members who don''t even have food expenses can really understand it, so I can think of ways slowly in the future.


    ...


    In fact, it is not a lie, it is Lv.1.


    Moreover, Lv.1 of Restia is unlikely to reach Lv.2 in this world. The experience value here is useless to her, and it is unlikely to be her ¡®great cause¡¯.


    After all, Tianchen¡¯s ¡®blessing¡¯ is a little different from the ¡®blessing¡¯ of the gods of this world. His original intention was to transform the blessings that are effective for S-levels.


    He didn''t intend to tell Lily at this point, it was not that he didn''t trust her. After all, his favors had been engraved, and his things were more restrictive than those of the gods.


    It''s just too troublesome to explain. Considering her ability to understand, let''s find time to speak slowly in the future!


    The ¡®blessing¡¯ engraved on Lily also has additional characteristics. Although it is still only an opportunity, it can play an additional role.


    Even if Tianchen''s research and transformation are limited, it still has some advantages over other adventurers.

 Chapter 1840：

    "It''s a bit rude to ask, isn''t the race of Lord Restia human? And age?" Lily couldn''t help asking.


    "Each race has a different starting point. Fairies who are good at magic, powerful dwarves, and orcs. Compared with ordinary humans, they are born with some advantages."


    Of course, I''m talking about ordinary humans, normal ordinary humans, and there are so many special humans in each world.


    "You can understand that her racial ability allows her to cross the level of adventurers. Don''t be surprised to show any unexpected power in the future."


    Tianchen said vaguely, as if it was a casual shot.


    In the future, it might show some power. The level is not explained clearly. After all, it is carved on God, and it is completely different from Lily.


    In the future, even if Lily reaches Lv.6 or even higher, Restia may still be Lv.1. There is no comparison in this respect.


    Engraved on the body below the S level, and the ¡®blessing¡¯ engraved on the body above the S level, are completely unrelated levels.


    ...


    "Is there such a race? Lord Restia is not like the race described in Hero Tan."


    Lily was a little dazed when she heard the words.


    According to the Lord God''s words, this girl who is looking at the inferior long sword has a racial advantage over countless adventurers, and can even easily cross the level of adventurers.


    But does such a foul race really exist?


    Fairies, dwarves, and the like have only a slight advantage. After the upgrade, there is still a big gap in their strength.


    Leapfrogging challenges, this kind of thing can even be called a ¡®great cause¡¯.


    Adventurers need this to upgrade, but most of them are teaming up, or mixing behind adventurers of higher levels, and get a certain high level of experience to complete the upgrade.


    "As for age, you have to ask her yourself, I''m not very easy to say."


    The topic of age is too rude.


    This family member seemed to be full of mysteries, Lily pressed her doubts to the bottom of her heart, but she had to think about it if she was already on the thief ship, because she hadn''t regretted it anyway.


    Reconsidering his surroundings, he focused his attention on the dungeon.


    ...


    Before long, the adventurers came to the first floor of the ¡®upper floor¡¯ of the dungeon, which is the starting floor for new adventurers.


    The walls are light blue. Although it is a dungeon, it is not completely dark, with phosphorescence that illuminates the surroundings, but the atmosphere in the passage is quite cold...


    The greater the number of floors, the deeper and the higher the risk.


    Generally, adventurers who reach the upper level, that is, Lv.2 or higher, will go to the middle level, and most of them will form a team. As for the first level, the danger here is very, very small.


    It''s all weak monsters, such as goblins, kobolds and the like.


    Because it is the first level, both new adventurers and advanced adventurers will pass by here, and most of them will chop down any monsters they encounter.


    The monsters on the first floor swept like this every day, resulting in fewer gangs.


    As for the monsters wandering up from the floor below, there are naturally too, but they are very rare, but adventurers can only admit that they are unlucky when they encounter them.


    "Just over here!" Lily said, pointing to a passage with no adventurers.


    When they left, there were a few figures in the place where they stood just now, and they looked at each other. They were vigilant, but they also reached a tacit understanding.


    Soon, the wall cracked, and several goblins and kobolds appeared.


    The monsters in the dungeon basically come out like this. The dungeon is alive, monsters are born every moment, and the damaged places are repaired every moment.


    The production of monsters is like infinite. Over the years, the production of magic stones has never decreased.


    The gods of the lower realm may know what the dungeon is, but it is obviously impossible for them to come from another world.


    As for whether to go deep into the dungeon and check it out, Tian Chen gave up after thinking about it.


    In fact, there is still a bit of scruples. Don''t ruin this dungeon because of his actions. In the future, they are going to be a trial ground for cultivating elites here.


    The other thing is to keep some expectations.


    Under their gaze, the goblins and kobolds seemed to have discovered something and rushed towards them with a roar.


    "Stab!"


    The black electric light flashed, and instantly turned into fly ash and disappeared, only to see a few small purple fragments falling to the ground.


    "Huh--!"


    In the next moment, the long sword in Restia''s hand also turned into debris.


    The scene was very embarrassing.


    "..." Lily was speechless for a while, and silently picked up the magic stone.


    It was almost as expected, it was solved easily, and the guild''s supplies were too bad!


    Item 0023


    Lily murmured in her heart and continued to pick up the magic stone.


    "..."


    Restia looked at the debris that fell in her hand, and was speechless for a while, and even the hilt of the sword turned into debris.


    She didn''t use much strength, only a little bit of strength was injected. The quality of this''supply'' long sword was too low, and she couldn''t even bear this little strength.


    "Master Restia is really a wizard!" Lily said.


    There was speculation the other night.


    This time I finally saw her attack method, but it should be different from the attack method that caused the tragedy the other night. There may be more than one magic.


    In addition, no chanting was heard either.


    Most importantly, as a magister, you don¡¯t have a magic wand, which may be the reason why you don¡¯t have the money to buy it.


    There are too many areas of doubt. The Lord God just mentioned that she has a special race and perhaps has any special powers.


    "That''s right!" Restia replied.


    At the level of S-level, even if she is not good at close combat, it is only relatively speaking. If she really needs to pick up a sword, she can still throw it very smoothly. In fact, she is very good at swordsmanship.


    Saying that they are not good at it, this is compared with the S-level specialization, such as the "King of Sword", which is indeed much worse than them.

 Chapter 1841：

    "It''s okay to say that it''s a magic swordsman." Tianchen added.


    "Is that so?" Lily nodded thoughtfully.


    Restia took out the dagger given by Aegina, scanned her mental power, and prepared to use it after careful identification this time to control her power accurately.


    "Spent her a lot of money!" Tian Chen said with a glance.


    The half-fairy girl, in addition to her own expenses, seems to have to send living expenses to her home.


    This dagger is much better than''supplies''.


    The income of the guild staff is not worse than that of the lower-level adventurers, but according to their quality, the lower-level adventurers remove the daily materials and living expenses, and save a month to afford it!


    All of these are actually understood.


    But she didn''t refuse her kindness. This was her persistence and her responsibility to adventurers. She was indeed very different from other guild receptionists and consultants, which made people unpleasant.


    ...


    Tianchen bent down and picked up the magic stone on the ground.


    This thing is the most important source of income for adventurers, and can sense the energy it contains.


    It is because the dungeon has the seemingly endless resources of "magic stone" that it has developed a prosperous magic stone industry.


    ¡®Magic Stone Lamp¡¯ is the most widely used.


    In addition, igniting devices, refrigerators for storing food, etc., magic stone products have penetrated into every aspect of life in this world and have become a part of civilization.


    It can be said that once the ¡®magic stone¡¯ is gone, this world civilization will suddenly be paralyzed or even regress.


    "Labyrinth City" Euleri relies on exporting magic stone products to other regions and countries, and gains countless benefits. Every day, countless merchants trade magic stone products.


    The magic stone in his hand can only be said to be a shard of magic stone. The magic stone of this weak chicken monster is too small, only the size of a fingernail, and it is also very cheap to sell.


    He handed the magic stone to Lily, who put it in the prepared small bag, and quickly picked up the magic stones of the few monsters just now, and put the small bag into the big backpack.


    "It''s the first time Master Shangshen saw''Magic Stone''?" Lily asked after finishing this.


    "almost."


    In the past few days, I have occasionally glimpsed the magic stone from the hands of other adventurers, but I didn''t look closely at it like this.


    "What are you going to do?" Restia asked suddenly.


    "Do you remember the original "Golem Manual"?"


    "''Magic Imagery''?"


    Restia recalled it for a moment, and finally remembered such a thing.


    At the beginning, a certain SSS-class distributed tens of thousands of books of magic in the world of ¡®Seraph of the End¡¯. They collected some, but now, they don¡¯t plan to recycle others.


    That world has been completely controlled, but they do not intend to bother about the indigenous disputes within the world.


    Restia also looked at the stone golem, clay golem, flesh golem, etc., and then looked at the magic stone, she vaguely understood what her master was making.


    Lily on the side was at a loss. She couldn''t understand what they were talking about, but what they were talking about should be about the future development of the dependents.


    If you don''t understand, you will always know in the future.


    Don''t think too much, just focus on the surroundings and be on guard.


    This is a dungeon, not a place to play. You must always be vigilant, even if Restia is strong, she still has no plans to relax, so as not to develop a habit later.


    ...


    Soon, the group of three walked forward again, and continued to walk in the tunnel on the first floor of the dungeon.


    On the walls, monsters pop up from time to time.


    However, they are basically intermittent dishes, swinging daggers at will, cutting melons and vegetables, goblins and kobolds turned into fly ash, and magic stones are scattered all over the floor.


    "Patter-!"


    In addition to magic stones, there are vaguely different items falling.


    "''Falling items'', good luck, a kobold claw, two goblin teeth." Lily picked up three items with satisfaction.


    The monsters that have lost the magic stone will turn into fly ash and disappear, but occasionally they will leave some body parts. This is the so-called "dropped item", which is considered an extra bonus.


    This type of monster material is generally more valuable than the magic stone of the monster itself that produces this material. Many materials that can be used as weapons and armor have many uses.


    It is a good choice whether it is sold directly to the guild or to some family members.


    And behind them invisible, some sneaky figures emerged.


    These are obviously not monsters, but adventurers, staring at the passage that Tianchen and others walked through. These adventurers are wary of each other, but they have reached a tacit understanding.


    That ¡®human¡¯ girl is too dazzling, and her strength seems to be low, so naturally there are many people who have a crooked mind.


    But the next moment, darkness rushed from the passage behind them, the phosphorescence in the passage was obscured, and the darkness swept through, as if there were countless moving creatures in the darkness.


    "What exactly is this?"


    At a fork in the road, Lefia leaned against the wall, holding her wand tightly, shuddering all over.


    It''s as if for fear of being discovered.


    Today she came to the dungeon alone, and there was no danger in the upper echelons of her level.


    Therefore, it is proposed to enter the dungeon alone, and the companions of the family members will not stop it. This is not uncommon, and the wizards often train themselves in the dungeon.


    After all, magic cannot be practiced casually.


    The ¡®magic¡¯ test fire may destroy the city and even hurt people. Doing so will definitely be arrested by the guild.


    Going to the dungeon for training, don¡¯t worry about the above problems. On the other hand, it is to prevent magical effects and chanting content from leaking in front of people other than the family¡¯s companions.


    Today, she is going to the fifth floor. There will be a large cave room on the edge of the floor, which is very suitable for wizard training.


    The only thing I worry about is that other magicians will come first. This kind of place is basically first come first served. Today, there was a delay in purchasing materials, and it was almost noon now.


    However, she still came with some luck, praying that no one would take it.


    Item 0024


    As soon as she got to the first floor, on the way to the next floor, she caught a glimpse of some sneaky adventurers.

 Chapter 1842：

    Of course, she didn''t intend to bother.


    In the dungeon, it is irrational to be nosy, keep your distance from other adventurers as much as possible.


    If you happen to run into someone in trouble, she may help out. Intervention in other matters will only cause hostility. She has no plans to explore their secrets.


    Compared with this, she wanted to go to the 5th floor as soon as possible to try the newly acquired wand. Previously, the family spent 50 million Wallis to equip her with a new wand.


    What needs to be done is to get used to this new magic wand before the next expedition. After all, it took a full 50 million Wallis, which is a huge sum of money for Lv.5 adventurers.


    Most importantly, she didn''t want to disappoint her peers'' trust in her.


    ...


    But before she left, darkness swept the nearby passage, vaguely saw countless creatures squirming in the darkness, and she heard the miserable wailing of those adventurers.


    All this lasted for a short time.


    Obviously, these adventurers have encountered some terrible danger and may have all died.


    When the darkness struck, she hurriedly hid in a passage next to her.


    Vaguely, she felt a creature in the darkness glance at her, but ignored her for some reason, but the shudder at that moment was not an illusion.


    This kind of horror far surpassed the ¡®deep¡¯ monsters encountered during the expedition, and the cadres in the family members did not have this kind of pressure.


    "How can such a change occur in the''upper level''?" Lefia stood up while leaning on the wall.


    Obviously, the underground city has changed!


    This kind of matter is related to the life of the adventurer and must be notified to the family and the guild as soon as possible.


    "boom--!"


    Wave the magic wand to kill the goblins emerging from the wall.


    Although he is a magician, his level is high enough, his body speed, strength, etc. are also more than Lv.1, and he can easily defeat the novice monsters like goblins without magic.


    Along this passage, Lefia immediately chose to return.


    ...


    "Master Shangshen, do you hear any sound? The adventurer''s desperate screams or something." Lily asked suddenly after she stuffed the dropped items into the supporter''s backpack.


    "Isn''t this very common?" Tianchen asked rhetorically.


    Just now, it was Restia''s behavior.


    A group of ill-intentioned adventurers followed them again. It was obvious what they wanted to do, so they simply killed them. Anyway, this is a dungeon.


    Do a lot of things without being too constricted.


    The only surprise was that she was seen by the fairy girl from Loki''s family.


    It is estimated that this incident will cause the guild and other families to be wary, and it is impossible to ignore any changes in the dungeon.


    But it''s nothing, I can''t think of them anyway.


    "That''s right." Lily nodded.


    The death of adventurers is too common in dungeons. Every day, the corpses of adventurers are sent back to the guild hall, which can only save the corpse and return it to the ground.


    What''s more, even the corpse is hard to find, or the corpse of the companion cannot be retrieved from the monster.


    This profession may bring countless wealth, fame, and excitement, but more of it is buried in this cold underground.


    Newcomers who have dreams and plunge into the dungeon are the group with the highest mortality rate. There are many deaths every day, and many people join the ranks of adventurers.


    Perhaps, there are some newcomers torn apart by kobolds!


    "It''s almost time, let''s lunch!"


    "Lily is not hungry!"


    "Goo--!"


    The girl flushed and tangled out the lunch box Xier had prepared.


    "..."


    ...


    "It''s almost time to go back." Lily finished picking up the magic stones scattered on the ground, and said to the two Tianchen here.


    Calculating the time, one afternoon should have passed.


    "Although it''s only on the first floor, the harvest is pretty good. In the next few days, the dependents'' funds will no longer be in short supply." Lily said.


    Looking at the big backpack behind him, a smile appeared on his small face.


    There was golden light in Lily''s eyes.


    Although the overall price of the magic stones and dropped items of the monsters on the first floor is not high, they cannot hold up a large amount.


    Restia basically swept all the way, and she didn''t need assistance at all, as long as she picked up magic stones with her hands and feet quickly, the efficiency was very high.


    Even, in order to save time, I didn''t go to the floor below today.


    According to her, this first dungeon adventure was just to solve the most important problems of eating and lodging. The rest will be discussed later.


    ...


    Soon, walked out of this passage.


    The closer the spiral staircase came, the more adventurers around.


    In addition to some low-level adventurers, there are also many adventurers above Lv.2.


    Some have smiles, some have sad and regretful faces, some are intact, and some have missing arms and legs, blood stains all over their bodies...


    In addition, there are also adventurers who have seen corpses on their backs.


    "This is the adventurer." Lily sighed.


    Every day, you can see a lot.


    Go up the spiral staircase and quickly leave the underground.


    [Has it changed? ¡¿

 Chapter 1843：

    Tianchen felt the line of sight coming from the ¡®Sapphire¡¯ that the guild was monitoring here, and there was more dignity inside.


    The reason can also be guessed, it is probably the ¡®dark beast group¡¯ released by Restia, the beast group gathered by the power of darkness tore the adventurers to pieces.


    The guild has already started investigating this matter!


    ...


    On the ground, outside the Tower of Babel, the central square.


    The moment they appeared, a familiar figure ran towards them, it was Aegina.


    "Great, you are all right."


    Aegina looked at them for a while, and her anxious expression eased.


    Finally, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "According to the witnesses of Loki''s family, abnormal changes occurred in the upper level of the dungeon. The situation is serious and the estimated danger level exceeds Lv.5."


    "Did you find out?" Tianchen asked casually.


    "In the afternoon, the family members of Ganisa have sent people to investigate, and no adventurer was found. It is impossible to infer the type of monster that attacked the adventurer. It may be an''enhanced species'', or it may be an unknown monster from the lower and deep layers." Na said with a worried expression.


    The ¡®enhanced species¡¯ is a monster that kills other monsters and devours magic stones to improve its ability. It is far more powerful than similar monsters.


    Under normal circumstances, some powerful enhanced species will be on the guild''s bounty list and be eliminated as soon as possible. It is currently impossible to infer what this change is.


    Looking around, you can see a lot of guild employees, some family members who are entering the underground, and the Rocky family and Aisha family on the square.


    Obviously, prepare to investigate overnight.


    In the former case, you are probably asking about the situation and maintaining order.


    "Wait¡ª!" Aegina suddenly raised her head, suddenly remembering something.


    "You went to the dungeon today? It is absolutely forbidden when God enters the dungeon!!"


    At this time, she realized that there was a **** in front of her.


    "Aegina is unexpectedly slow!"


    "..."


    "Anyway, get out of here first." Aegina had a headache, and the first thing that came to mind was not to inform him.


    Item 0025


    Aegina calmed down, her expression quickly recovered, and she observed her surroundings vaguely.


    Obviously, intending to shield him!


    There are many people here, Tianchen and the three have already put on their hoods, no one pays attention to them, and the sight of nearby adventurers does not stop on them.


    It was a little surprised that Aegina could recognize them so quickly.


    In the distance, the members of the Loki family and the Aisha family did not notice them either, and most of them were busy organizing supplies, making plans, and organizing group members to enter the dungeon.


    No one noticed the act of running here anxiously, except for Micha Flott, who was his best friend and colleague, and the other staff were busy asking adventurers.


    [That''s good. ¡¿


    Aegina secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She was obviously a guild employee, but now she was doing this kind of cover-up. In fact, she herself felt a bit inexplicable.


    "No one has discovered your identity yet, leave here as soon as possible, and we will talk about it in the guild hall tomorrow."


    "Afterwards, please explain."


    Pretending to have finished the questioning, the Tianchen trio left the central square smoothly, and were not blocked by the guild staff or members of the Ganisa family.


    Aegina watched the three of them merge into the crowd of adventurers leaving the central square, and finally sighed helplessly.


    While thinking about it, he went back to Mi Xia.


    "So rest assured!" Micha Flott said.


    This afternoon, Aegina has been fidgeting after hearing about the ¡®upper level¡¯ change in the underground city. The identities of the hooded adventurers just now are easy to guess.


    "By the way, there are three people, and one more adventurer, shouldn''t it be...?" Misha Flott suddenly thought of something, sweating on his forehead.


    During the dungeon adventure, rarely team up with other family members.


    As for hiring supporters, the short figure with a big backpack is obviously the little human girl before, and she herself acts as a supporter.


    Counting the person in charge of Aegina, there is one more person, but there are only two members registered by the family.


    If it wasn''t for the adventurers of other family members or the unregistered members of their family members, she had thought of the last situation, and this premonition became stronger and stronger.


    Hearing that, Aegina''s expression hasn''t changed much, but as a close friend for many years, Misha still got the answer.


    "In short, continue to ask the returning adventurers, maybe someone has witnessed something." Misha changed the subject, and she assumed that she hadn''t seen it at all.


    In Aegina''s heart, silently thanked her.


    ...


    At dusk, there are returning adventurers everywhere on the street, and the magic stone lamps of the shops on the street are also lit up.


    Euler¡¯s night is coming soon!


    Because of the monsters attacking and killing adventurers a few days ago, and the abnormal changes in the "upper level" of the dungeon today, the atmosphere has changed slightly, but overall it hasn''t had much impact.


    These matters will be handled by the guild, the powerful family members of Oulari, and the first-level adventurers, and the family members of the Ganisan family will also patrol the city.


    Those who drink, and those who are keen to hang around on "Happy Street" are also the same as always.


    "Arrived!"


    The guild, the gold exchange.


    Most of the adventurers will use the gold exchange here to exchange the harvest of a day in the dungeon into money for weapon repairs, props replenishment, and various living expenses.


    On the whole, the price given by the Association is fair and convenient.


    Of course, for many rare drop items, the price may be higher if you choose to sell them to some family members, but the upper level drop items do not have too high value.


    Therefore, selling directly is the most trouble-free. There is no need to run around to find buyers and negotiate prices. It takes a lot of time, and it is unlikely to sell at much higher prices.


    "150,000 Wallis."

 Chapter 1844：

    Lily is holding the bag, her eyes have become money symbols.


    And 150,000 Wallis is just their half-day income. Most importantly, this is only on the first floor. The prices of magic stone fragments and dropped items are very cheap.


    One can imagine how many goblins and kobolds have been chopped down.


    ...


    For a normal rookie adventurer, if it is a single-player adventure, consider the time it takes to fight, rest, and recover magic stone fragments, as well as damage to equipment and consumption of healing potions.


    The magic stone fragments that can be hunted in one day are exchanged for money, and the better ones can be around two thousand wallis. If the luck is better, there will be more dropped items.


    Excluding weapon repairs, props replenishment, food and the like, Wallis has very little left every day, so it is not easy for new adventurers at the beginning.


    If you drink wine, go shopping in a happy street, and earn money every day, the day will be a day. After all, you are risking your life every day, and it is normal to have to vent at night.


    Even so, there are people who come to Oulali with ambitions and dreams every day to become part of the adventurers.


    The profession of ¡®adventurer¡¯ is not as good as expected. It may give people possibility, fame, and wealth, but it is very unfriendly to newcomers.


    ...


    "It should be 200,000 to sell all of them. Is it useful to keep these?"


    In Lily''s backpack, there is still a small part of magic stones, to be precise, magic stone fragments. The magic stones dropped by weak chicken monsters such as goblins can only be called magic stone fragments.


    Kobold''s claws and Goblin teeth also left a few.


    "Prepare to make some props!" Tianchen replied.


    "Master Shangshen is a forging god?" Lily showed a look of surprise.


    Gods, when the lower realms sealed their power, they can only release their divine will, but this does not mean that they really start from the same starting point as ordinary people. In the final analysis, gods are gods after all.


    Even if they only use the same power as ordinary people in the lower realm, the forging skills of the forging gods are still unimaginable for the lower realms, and they will pursue their lifelong pursuits.


    Just like Somo, it is the same, without using the power of the gods, and still creating that level of wine.


    Speaking of forging gods, Euler¡¯s most famous is the ¡®Hephaestus Clan¡¯. The tens of millions of Wallis¡¯ weapons in their shop are eager for countless adventurers.


    As for the weapons and equipment forged by the Forging God, they are even rarer, and the price will not be said much.


    "It''s not counted, but knows a little bit. He knows a little bit about medicine making, wine making, planting..." Tianchen replied, he knows quite a lot, it''s a bit more popular, and there are more assistant professions.


    "..." Lily was speechless for a while.


    What does this God do in the heavens?


    However, for kobold claws and goblin fangs that are too inferior to drop items, no matter how strong the forging skills are, it is estimated that no good things can be produced, and the materials themselves are limited.


    "In short, successfully completed the first adventure, let''s continue the feast tonight!"


    ...


    The evening finally ended, and it was completely dark.


    The ¡®rich hostess¡¯ wine shop is as lively as ever, and occasionally you can hear adventurers talking about today¡¯s change.


    "Three guests."


    "give!"


    "Just come back safely, please don''t go to the dungeon tomorrow, you should have heard about the change." Xier said while taking the lunch box that Lily returned to her.


    Item 0026


    "That''s what I planned. Tomorrow I am going to take a day off and purchase some supplies."


    "That''s good!"


    Xier heard the words and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "By the way, does Xi''er have any suitable clan residences to recommend?" Tianchen thought for a while and said, since the clan has been established, it is impossible to stay in the hotel all the time.


    Whether it is concealment or doing other things, it is quite inconvenient.


    "The dependents'' residence?"


    "There is no need for a location that is too big and prosperous."


    "I''ll help you find out." Xi''er was taken aback, and smiled.


    For funds, there are ways to get them together.


    Of course, the family resident does not need to be too large. After all, his family does not intend to expand in desperation. He chooses family members based on his mood, and there won''t be much.


    For future shops and the like, just rent some at the Tower of Babel anyway, and you don¡¯t need to be in the residence of the dependents.


    "And that''s all."


    While the two were chatting, Lily had already ordered food with the fairy girl Liu.


    "Abandoned!"


    In the wine bar, there are more and more guests, and she can no longer lazy chat.


    Before long, Liu and a cat girl brought some food and wine.


    "Although it''s not bad, it''s not as rich as yesterday!"


    "Of course, Wallis can''t just waste it. Just now you said that you need to purchase supplies and the residence of the dependents. 150,000 Wallis is not enough." Lily said.


    150,000 Wallis, it¡¯s a lot to live in Eulerie alone, but it¡¯s not enough to do other things. Any weapon can cost tens of millions. Thinking about it is scary.


    At this moment, she has turned into a miser.


    She noticed that the Lord God and Restia had no idea about money.


    "Ok!"


    Now that they have said so, Tianchen and the other two did not say much.


    In fact, for them, there is no need for food anymore. At most, it is just to satisfy their appetites and habits. She thinks it can be just fine.


    Tianchen picked up the wooden wine glass and drank like other adventurers.


    "Speaking of which, Lord Shangshen has any thoughts on the family''s operation policy?" At a certain moment, Lily asked casually.


    In what direction is this newly born family member going to develop?

 Chapter 1845：

    In the beginning, according to the situation of the family, she naturally thought that she would be exploring the family, but when Tianchen mentioned that she could forge and make medicine, she had more choices.


    "This is not intended to be strictly regulated. It doesn''t matter if everything is involved," Tian Chen replied.


    "Like the family of Aisha?" Lily asked back.


    This dependent family has everything mixed up, but they have done a good job. This kind of policy can''t be imitated by the general family members.


    "almost."


    Dinner passed in a little chat.


    ...


    The next day, in the Guild Hall, an interview room.


    The sound insulation effect here is very good, but there is no need to worry about being eavesdropped on. Adventurers have secrets, and consultants and adventurers will not discuss important matters in the lobby.


    "So, just pure curiosity?" Aegina sighed helplessly.


    "That''s it."


    "God is forbidden to enter the dungeon. If found, he will be punished heavily by the guild."


    If it is fined, this newly-born family member has no money and can''t fine it. To a certain extent, this is a dumbfounding advantage.


    But what she worries about is a more serious situation.


    This time the ¡®upper level¡¯ change in the dungeon may have been caused by God¡¯s entry into the dungeon.


    Of course, according to the current investigation, this possibility is relatively low. In order to try, they even asked Loki to enter the dungeon to try.


    For the time being, no change has occurred, but this possibility cannot be ruled out.


    Anyway, whether it is or not, the **** in front of him must never expose the infiltration this time. To be more serious, it is not as simple as fines.


    The most serious, may be expelled from Eulerie.


    Such a bold and casual act, anyway, I haven''t heard of any **** who has committed it in a long time.


    "Did God notice anything about this change?" Aegina asked.


    "No, I only encountered a lot of goblins and kobolds in the afternoon. There was nothing unusual. How was the investigation last night?" Tian Chen asked back.


    "The Freya family, the Loki family, the Aisha family and other major Oulari factions have sent many family members to search the upper level."


    "At present, no signs of abnormality have been found, and the investigation will continue for one day today. If no abnormalities are found, the investigation will be suspended." Aegina replied.


    Although the guild did not block the entrance to the dungeon, there are very few adventurers entering the dungeon today.


    This matter has little effect on the city for the time being. After all, there are those big family members who are dealing with it, but out of vigilance, most adventurers choose to take a day or a few days off and wait for the guild to notify.


    It is speculated that the risk level of Lv.5, the adventurers who dare to continue to enter the dungeon, either have no money to eat, or do not believe that they will encounter it, and then there is a problem with their brains.


    Of course, it is temporary that it has no effect on the city and adventurers, but just a few days is okay. After a long time, big problems will occur.


    The entire city will appear to be stagnant, and the magic stone industry and trade of various commodities will be hit hard, which will then affect the areas outside Oulari.


    Even if there is no progress, the guild estimates that it will release some information as soon as possible, such as the matter has been resolved, and continue to investigate secretly.


    Aegina''s words did not surprise Tianchen.


    This matter will not be resolved in the end, they can''t find any information at all.


    "According to the eyewitnesses, it is most likely that the new monsters in the dungeon are the type of monsters that are newly born in the dungeon, or the group action, not the enhanced type."


    Hidden in the darkness, countless creatures squirmed, gnawing a group of adventurers into nothing in an instant. This is the description of the witnesses of the Loki family.


    "At present, it may have left the upper level." Aegina said.


    According to the guild''s investigation, among the death adventurers who appeared in the upper echelon yesterday, except for the group, there were no other unknown or mysterious disappearances.


    Most of the dead, after investigation, can find the cause and the remains of the corpses, and some of the adventurers'' corpses were brought back to the ground by their companions.


    "In the next period of time, please be more careful, and next time please never enter the dungeon again." Aegina raised her face and said solemnly.


    "I try my best!"


    "..."


    Hearing this perfunctory answer, Aegina felt that she was losing her mind.


    ...


    Leaving the guild hall, bidding farewell to the black-faced Aegina, Tianchen swayed casually.


    As for Lily, she took Restia to purchase supplies.


    "meet again."


    In front of Tianchen, a familiar figure was walking on the street.


    A goddess who was gnawing on some food turned her head. It was Hestia, and what she gnawed on should be the rumored ¡®fried potato ball¡¯.


    This thing is very popular in Euleri, and the price is very cheap. It is very economical to eat if you can''t afford it.


    However, shouldn''t this goddess now be living with her **** friend Hephaestus, eating and waiting to die? Shouldn''t be kicked out for the time being.


    Item 0027


    Hestia was taken aback, and then smiled.


    "Ian?"


    On the way to Eulerie, Tian Chen said several vest names when she introduced herself. She chose this, and it happened that this name was also registered in the guild.


    "How are the past few days?" Tian Chen asked with a smile.


    "very good!"


    "It''s great to be in the lower realm."


    In just a few days, she had already felt the joy of the lower realm.


    Potato **** and books, these two alone made her unable to extricate herself from indulging in them. No wonder the gods are in the lower realms, and everything here is completely different from the heavens.


    "Like this!"


    The girl raised the paper bag in her hand, took out a potato ball from it and handed it to Tianchen.

 Chapter 1846：

    After receiving the fried potato balls, Tian Chen took a bite.


    "good."


    It''s been a few days since I''ve been to Oulari, but I haven''t tasted this kind of stall cuisine that is sold everywhere. Unlike luxury dishes, specialty snacks naturally have their own unique charm.


    The two of them were shopping in the street while eating potato balls.


    On the street, you can occasionally see other gods, and there are gods like them, holding paper bags and gnawing potato balls.


    "Listen to Hephaestus, you have established a clan?" Hestia looked at Tianchen.


    ...


    Before, she and the **** friend mentioned what happened on the road to Euler, and mentioned Tianchen, Hephaestus told her that this new **** had already established a family.


    The establishment of this new family member didn''t cause much disturbance, and even many gods didn''t know it. After all, it was just a new family member, a new god, and it wasn''t worth paying attention to.


    Because Hestia mentioned Tianchen, Hephaestus asked the guild staff a little bit, and quickly learned about the recent situation of the new god.


    Compared to the gods who came to Euleri at the same time, Hestia is really lacking in motivation. For the past few days, he has been in the house, eating potato **** and reading books to spend the day, too lazy.


    Therefore, Hephaestus also urged her to go out quickly to persuade the family members.


    Hestia went out today to deal with the nagging Hephaestus.


    Of course, as soon as he turned his head, he threw aside the words of the **** friend, bought some potato balls, and swayed casually, but he didn''t expect to meet this acquaintance here.


    ...


    "Yes, there are currently only two members." Tianchen nodded.


    "I would like to meet the child you like when I have a chance."


    "There will be a chance. When you find a good family residence, I will definitely invite you to be a guest."


    This time will not be long.


    You have to figure out a way to make some money first, although you can also take some of his collection to sell some money, and sell a gem to a merchant at random. It is estimated that you don''t have to worry about funds.


    But I don''t want to do this, it''s a bit boring, this time I will experience the lives of these gods a little bit.


    "And you?"


    "Me? As for the dependents, I haven''t thought about it yet!" Hestia was taken aback, thinking for a while to answer.


    In the past few days, she has been indulged in the world of potato **** and books, and she has completely thrown away the establishment of family members. She feels that her current life is very satisfying.


    Just live happily, isn''t the lower realm of God just to seek entertainment?


    The morning passed quickly while wandering.


    "Talk to you next time."


    Hestia held the big paper bag in one hand and waved goodbye with the other.


    It didn''t seem boring to stroll all morning. Compared with the miracles and magical scenery of the heavens, everything artificial in the lower realm has a unique flavor, which makes the gods feel novel.


    However, potato **** and books are more interesting.


    Before I went back, I bought another big bag of potato balls.


    Saying goodbye to Hestia, Tianchen went back to the hotel.


    Packed the kobold''s claws and goblin teeth in a small backpack, took more than 10,000 Wallis, and prepared to find a place to build equipment according to the original plan.


    If he didn''t meet Hestia by accident, he should have finished the work this morning, but it was nothing. Anyway, he was very empty. The same thing happened in the afternoon.


    ...


    This is the first time Tianchen has visited this place in the main block of the Northeast.


    Both sides of the main street are full of large and small shops. Compared to some other places, wine shops and the like are relatively rare here.


    Most of them are shops that process goods.


    Pedestrians on the road are not the overwhelming majority of adventurers, but ordinary people in work clothes.


    Oulari¡¯s world-famous magic stone products are mainly manufactured nearby. The industry requires a lot of labor, but adventurers are unlikely to engage in this kind of work.


    In this city, the magic stone industry has supported many people, whether they are merchants, family members, or low-level workers engaged in the trade of magic stone products.


    In addition, you can also see some weapons shops.


    The neighborhood of the northeast main block is actually like the Oulari industrial zone. There are many forge''s ¡®workshops¡¯ near the main block, and some of them will be sold nearby...


    For the big family members, such as the Hephaestus family forge, most of the qualified works will be sold in their Tower of Babel, and they have a shop in the Tower of Babel.


    However, not all family members have it.


    In addition, even the upper-level blacksmiths will have unqualified works. They will not be allowed to engrave the family mark, they will throw corners, melt them, and deal with them at a low price nearby.


    The weapons shop in the northeast main block can occasionally find good ¡®failure works¡¯, which are cheaper and may be of higher quality than many weapons on the market.


    The family of Hephaestus is said to have prepared a lot of workshops for their family''s blacksmiths nearby.


    There are also some "workshops" of the little family members. Among these family members, there are only a few forgers, and they are the rookie forgers who are not good at making new equipment and equipment.


    After inquiring about Aegina, Tianchen is going to rent the "Workshop" here.


    Most of these dependents are relatively poor, and they are willing to lend a workshop to subsidize the dependents.


    He wanted to try not to use the power of gods, and to what extent weapons could be built like ordinary people, whether it could be comparable to Hestia''s **** friend Hephaestus.


    Just treat it as painful, and pass the time when you are bored!


    Although he is not specializing in forging, it should not be bad. At any rate, the level is there. In addition, seeing Lily use that shabby equipment, it is a bit difficult to see.


    ...


    Deviated from the main block and turned into a trail.


    Unlike the main street, it looks a little dark here. Tianchen took out a piece of parchment paper, which is a simple map purchased on the main street.


    This place is relatively close to the Euler¡¯s Wall.


    Vaguely, a lot of thumping sounds can be heard.


    "God?"

 Chapter 1847：

    At this moment, a voice sounded!


    Tianchen raised his head and looked away from the map. At the corner in front, a young red-haired man appeared. The moment he saw Tianchen, he was puzzled.


    There are still relatively few gods who come to such a place, and he doesn''t have any impression of the **** in front of him.


    Seeing that he was holding a map, he seemed to be looking for something.


    At the same time, the moment Tianchen saw him, he also recalled some information about this person.


    Unexpectedly, it was such a coincidence that I would bump into it here.


    Item 0028


    It was a bit accidental to meet this person, but nothing more.


    Welf Klose, who has the bloodline that can build a ¡®Magic Sword¡¯, he himself rejects this very much, and he does not even want to make a Magic Sword, and his experience is more tortuous.


    Everyone has their own persistence, and others are not qualified to say more.


    It has nothing to do with him.


    "Nearby, which''studios'' can be rented?" Tianchen asked while putting away the map.


    His voice broke the silence.


    If someone leads the way, naturally he doesn''t need to rely on the map to find it slowly. He should be very familiar with this neighborhood.


    "Rent a studio?"


    Hearing this, Welf froze for a moment.


    Many blacksmiths are unlikely to lend out their own workshops, except for some relatively desolate family members and blacksmiths.


    In addition, the people who rent studios are generally poorer and may have urgent needs.


    This God, no matter how you look at it, he is the former.


    "Build a few weapons for the family members. For the new family members, there is no family resident for the time being, and naturally there is no workshop. I heard that there is a workshop nearby for loan." Tian Chen said.


    "Are you a forging god?"


    "Just take it!"


    What is more specific, much lazier to say.


    "There are indeed a lot of workshops that can be rented, and my dependents also have a lot of idle workshops around here, but if you don''t mind, you can use my workshop directly." Welf said.


    "condition?"


    There is no benefit for no reason. Most people in the lower realms will be in awe when facing gods, but that''s all.


    "Can you let me observe it?" Welf smiled awkwardly.


    Observing the forging of the Forging God and listening to the forging of the Forging God may yield great results. This request is a bit presumptuous, and he won''t be surprised even if he refuses it.


    In fact, sometimes they can observe the forging of their family¡¯s main **** and listen to her guidance, but different forging gods may have different views and understandings.


    "It doesn''t matter if you refuse, Gongfang still lends..."


    "Can."


    Tianchen didn''t mind such trivial matters.


    ...


    It didn''t take long for the two to reach the door of a bungalow building.


    "Are you Welf Clozo?"


    At this moment, a voice sounded.


    In the distance, several adventurers walked slowly, including orcs and humans, some wearing leather armor, and some wearing heavy armor.


    These adventurers are all Lv.2 and above, and some have reached the level of Lv.3.


    "I don''t like people calling this last name."


    Welf''s originally smiling face sank immediately.


    "''Klozor''s Devil Sword'', we will pay you a satisfactory reward." One of the humans said.


    "It''s been so long, and someone else came for this? I won''t forge a magic sword, don''t hinder my work here, and leave immediately." Welf said a little annoyedly.


    Even, I don''t even bother to speak kindly.


    In fact, there are many buyers attracted by ¡®Klozor¡¯s Magic Sword¡¯, but after his constant refusal, almost no one comes to the door again.


    I don''t know why someone came suddenly today, and the rare good mood was ruined.


    Hearing ¡®Clozo¡¯ and ¡®Magic Sword¡¯, he felt irritated by these words.


    This kind of thing is too easy to damage and will soon abandon the user, and he doesn''t want to build it at all.


    If he is willing to build, fame, money, and status among forgers can all be easily obtained, but he doesn''t want to make magic swords at all.


    "Don''t be too arrogant!"


    An orc stepped forward and picked him up.


    Compared with Lv.1, Lv.3 still has a big gap. It can be described as a crushing detection, which lifted him up like a chicken.


    He seemed to be a little angry at his attitude and tone, but in the end he didn''t do anything. No matter what, he was the forge of the family of Hephaestus.


    Offending this Eulerian faction, the top forging family family, is not a rational choice.


    No matter what they want to do, they have to erase all traces, but they have never heard of anyone who really dared to do it.


    In the end, this group of adventurers could only leave unwillingly.


    In similar situations, Welf''s face slowly returned to calmness many times before.


    His eyes fell on Tianchen.


    "Klozor''s Magic Sword", the **** should have heard this, but he didn''t seem to have any reaction from his appearance.


    Maybe I don¡¯t care at all, maybe I¡¯ve never heard of it, or maybe I¡¯ve known it a long time ago...


    "Come in!"

 Chapter 1848：

    Stepping into the workshop, a scent of iron rushed over his face.


    The items in the workshop are quite complete, including hammers and stoves.


    Slowly came to the corner of the room, looking at the various weapons hanging on the shelf.


    "This is my previous work, do you have any comments?" Welf, who was about to start a fire, caught a glimpse of Tianchen''s actions, and said casually.


    "generally!"


    "that is it?"


    "Very bad."


    "..." Welf was speechless for a while.


    Generally speaking, it turned out to be taking care of his face, so I really don''t know what to say after being evaluated this way.


    "Sure!" Tian Chen picked up the hammer.


    To be fair, this is the first time he has built a weapon in this way. Many times the workshop does not need it, and sometimes it even completes the manufacturing in an instant.


    ...


    After a while, the thumping sound disappeared.


    "So, to build these?" Welf was speechless for a while.


    In front of him, there were a few small knives and a bunch of crossbow arrows. The former couldn''t even be called the capital. It was a mini-knife. This thing could really be used for battle.


    But unfortunately, they are amazing.


    The sacred text was engraved on it, exuding a faint light. Although Welf didn''t recognize it, he guessed it was the name of the god''s family.


    The materials used are very general, or even inferior, but looking at them can let the forge see a higher level in the forging field.


    This **** is definitely not worse than Hephaestus, but it is too boring.


    "There is no money to buy high-end dropped items. Kobold''s claws and goblin teeth are very small, and the material is not good. You can only build weapons of this type and level."


    "It''s enough for the upper level," Welf said.


    No matter how high the forging skill is, it is ultimately limited by the material, but it is beyond imagination. If it is shown to his main god, it is estimated that he will be amazed!


    Having said that, the knives can only be used as toys and kitchen utensils. After that, they will be sent to Xier and the others. These are pure handwork!


    For the crossbow arrow, Lily can just use it.


    "The materials here, please use them as you please!" Welf pointed to some metals, ores, and dropped objects in the workshop.


    If you have the opportunity to accept the guidance of the forging god, you can''t miss it. Materials are all secondary.


    "Thank you so much." Just waiting for your words.


    Time passed quickly, the sky was completely dark, and it was already very late.


    On the table, there is a long sword and two daggers.


    Such speed and efficiency are a bit beyond imagination. Forgers are unlikely to build weapons so fast unless they create some inferior goods.


    "This dagger is considered a material cost."


    Wrapped the remaining two weapons with animal skins, Tian Chen said goodbye and left.


    Item 0029


    Staring at the dagger, Welf was speechless for a long time.


    "Material fee?"


    Although he provided the materials, most of them were items, ores, and metals dropped by monsters from the ¡®upper level¡¯ and the ¡®middle level¡¯. The value was at most tens of thousands of Wallis.


    But this finished product can definitely sell for at least several times the price. Adventurers of Lv.2 and Lv.3 will be willing to buy it!


    Of course, for forgers, practicality is not that important. It is more like a field that forgers are always aware of their goals and pursued throughout their lives.


    Hanging the dagger solemnly on the shelf in the corner of the studio, at first glance, his previous works on the shelf are reduced to a foil and can be compared at a glance.


    Today, he also asked this **** about his views on the ¡®Clozo bloodline¡¯ and the ¡®Magic Sword¡¯, and he also mentioned a little bit about his previous experience.


    The ¡®choice¡¯ is my own business, and I only got such an answer.


    Welf ran away and shook his head, calmed his mind, did not extinguish the stove, found some materials the same as the dagger from the workshop, and started forging with his own hands.


    Tonight, it is estimated that it is difficult to sleep.


    ...


    Hearing the thumping sound in the workshop behind him, Tianchen paused in his footsteps, then continued to walk, and soon disappeared around the corner, walking in the dark alleyway.


    When he walked to no one, the daggers and long swords wrapped in animal skins suddenly disappeared, and the backpack with crossbow arrows and knives behind him also disappeared from his back.


    Before returning to the hotel, just find a place where no one is. No one pays attention to him anyway.


    After a while, I returned to the main block.


    The lights of countless magic stone lamps illuminate the streets, and the Olali at night is as lively as ever, but here most of the sounds of beating, iron and iron collide.


    In other places, the hustle and bustle of adventurers is the main tone.


    "It''s really lively."


    From the northeast main block, all the way to the south main street, even in order to hurry, even specially turned into some dark alleys, secretly using the space power.


    South Main Street, Prosperous Street, there are many large theaters, casinos, and high-end wineries. This is probably the most lively place in Oulali, which is completely different from the industrial area.


    Both sides are full of magnificent buildings. Compared with other places, they are completely two grades. You can see many well-dressed businessmen, adventurers, and gods.


    "Casino?" Tianchen thoughtfully.


    All kinds of races come and go here, and they are the best interpretation of this place. Here, perhaps they can get rich overnight, but more often they are ruined overnight.


    Laughing, crying, desperate...


    And among these people, there are humans, villains, orcs, and gods!


    This group of gods probably came to gamble with the secrets of the family members and secretly embezzled funds. The wayward and casual gods often do things that make the family members headaches.


    It is also quite helpless to stand on this kind of main god.

 Chapter 1849：

    I even saw that Youshen was tied back by family members outside the casino.


    This kind of speechless picture is unlikely to be seen in other worlds. The gods of this world and the people of the lower realm have really merged into the life of the lower realm.


    ...


    Withdrawing his gaze, his heart moved slightly.


    "It should have come long ago!"


    If you came here to wander around a few days ago, life would definitely not be so tight. Even if you didn''t use strength, Tianchen would still be a little confident in his gambling skills.


    His level of learning ability, this kind of technology that ordinary people can master is unreasonable.


    After a long time, I have mastered many skills when I am idle and bored.


    I found a place and changed my clothes before entering one of the casinos. This kind of place, dressed in mediocre, even poor, is really not allowed to enter.


    An hour later, Tianchen walked out with a satisfied smile.


    I brought more than 10,000 Wallis before, and I was planning to rent the ¡®studio¡¯, but then he used Welf¡¯s directly, and the money was naturally saved in the end.


    More than 10,000 Wallis, now it has increased thirty times.


    Deliberately, there were losses and losses. In the end, he won more than 300,000 yuan and ended up. This little money is a drizzle for a big casino, and no one cares about him.


    Many businessmen bet more than one million at every turn. Only those who have been here can personally feel what local tyrants are, how poor the lower-level adventurers and ordinary citizens are.


    In the middle of the night, the bustling streets become more and more lively.


    After Tianchen left the casino, he was shopping on the street. It was this time anyway, and it didn''t matter if he went back later.


    "Are you a new god?"


    At this moment, a voice came from behind.


    "Um?"


    Turning around, a person is walking towards him.


    God, there is no doubt that it is God, is it a God that can be seen at a glance.


    This is a male **** with a refreshing smile, yellow-orange hair, eyes, dressed in casual clothes, and a hat with feathers on his head.


    "Hermes!" The male **** introduced himself.


    "You...know me?" Tianchen frowned.


    Although the **** in front of him acted as if he didn''t know him, his instinct told him that Hermes should know him, or approach him deliberately.


    "Why are you talking?" Hermes was taken aback and asked with a smile.


    "intuition!"


    "I can''t talk about acquaintance, it''s just that someone asked me to investigate you. Well, you''ve been targeted." Hermes replied, still with a refreshing smile.


    "Just admit it and say it?"


    "Isn''t this fun? Investigating personality, behavior, preferences... are all troublesome requests." Hermes asked rhetorically.


    "indeed."


    "Want to know who my employer is?"


    "Not interested in."


    No matter who it is, it will always appear anyway, which guy is so boring.


    "You are also an interesting god." Hermes sighed.


    "You seem to be wandering aimlessly, want me to show you to know? I am quite familiar with this city." Hermes changed his words.


    "Of course!" Tianchen replied.


    The previous conversation with the beginning and the end was completely thrown away, but now it looks like an ¡®acquaintance¡¯.


    ...


    The two went all the way, farther and farther away from the prosperous street.


    "Arrived!"


    "Here?" Tianchen looked forward and frowned.


    The building in front is faintly visible, the light of the magic stone lamp is dim, and there is no direct noise, but an atmosphere of charm is permeated.


    This neighborhood seems to be separated from other streets.


    In my mind, there was a vague guess.


    "Guess it!"


    "This is Happy Street."


    "A place more interesting than the prosperous street, in addition to the prosperous street, Happy Street is even more of a night scene of Euler!" Hermes still had a refreshing smile.


    "..." Tianchen was speechless for a while.


    Now, they are just outside the rumored night street.


    To say that the most special place at night in Euler, there are only the rumored Night Street and Happy Street. To a certain extent, this place is more attractive to men.


    Speaking of which, Odin and Asachel would like this kind of place very much. These two guys often mix in places like this in various worlds, and they are particularly chic.


    Item 0030


    "Let''s go!"


    "This is also a rare nether entertainment." Hermes showed a smile that a man knew.


    "..."


    Inexplicably, followed Hermes into this place.


    The buildings are of various styles and styles. Most of the buildings in this world outside Eulerie can be seen here, which is also stimulating for many people.


    The magic stone lamps installed on the walls and pillars of the buildings exude dim light, and there are many charming women on the street. This kind of subtle atmosphere is all around here.


    There are villains, orcs, humans, and even fairies.

 Chapter 1850：

    In this place, even the fairies with cleanliness will degenerate, but the most seem to be the Amazon. Most people in this race are very open in this respect.


    Women of this race, for the sake of race reproduction, often forcibly abduct the men they like. They are very sturdy and fierce. It is said that this is still the case outside of Oulari.


    In Eulerie, this kind of situation is relatively rare.


    The adventurers in the labyrinth city are not so vulnerable. They need enough strength to forcibly tie them, and they have to take care of their families.


    The guild generally ignores this place.


    In fact, it is necessary to exist.


    Adventurers fight in the dungeon during the day and experience life and death, which will cause a lot of pressure. If they can''t vent, it is likely to cause harm to the city itself.


    And this place was allowed to exist by acquiescence.


    In addition, the family members who control this place are very strong, second only to the top family members in the city.


    ...


    "It''s quite deserted here during the day, and you must come at night." Hermes introduced as he walked.


    In the building, various indescribable sounds can be heard faintly, adding to the charm of the entire street.


    "Hermes?"


    "Have you just returned to Eulerie?"


    "Forget it, stop talking, time is limited."


    "Yes, this time I secretly came here without telling the family, I absolutely must have fun before being tied back!"


    "Me too, secretly embezzled the family''s funds."


    "Talk to you next time!"


    "..."


    I met many male gods on the street, and after a few brief conversations, they left with a loud laugh.


    Many gods are hedonists.


    There are many gods who hang out in casinos, wine shops, and Happy Street, and most of them do things that interest them. For them, it is for the entertainment of the lower realms, and they do it casually.


    In other words, with the exception of a few, most of the men''s faces are quite high.


    Under the gaze of Tianchen and Hermes, most of these male gods quickly followed some prostitutes into the shop.


    There were also many women coming up to strike up a conversation along the way. Most of Hermes chatted with them, and judging from his appearance, it seemed that he didn''t come here once or twice.


    Even, sometimes I will chat with some Amazons.


    "Not interested?" Hermes asked.


    "nonsense."


    Tianchen has never been interested in such places, he prefers pure ones.


    "Doesn''t you look good?"


    "Understand!"


    Hermes didn''t know how to understand, as I knew it well, most of the prostitutes here were just average.


    "There is a **** of beauty here, tusk-!" Hermes sighed.


    However, the next moment he was stunned.


    Not far ahead, a figure was walking slowly.


    As this person approached, everything around him seemed to fade away.


    "Hermes?"


    A voice came, and the voice alone seemed to possess a certain magical power.


    This is a revealing woman with a crown, earrings, jewelry and other items made of gold and silver.


    Her every move, the fragrance that she exudes, has an incomparable magical nature.


    Her beauty made the men of various races and gods passing by in the vicinity show obsessive colors, and even the women nearby were captured by her.


    Even if the power of the gods is sealed, but unlike other gods, this characteristic of the **** of beauty still exists.


    It is said that the goddess of beauty at the top of the Tower of Babel is more than this one, and it is impossible to make a comparison without seeing it in person.


    "Oh, Istar, how come to meet me in time? I don''t remember having such a face." Hermes also showed obsession.


    Of course, some of them are true and false, which only he knows.


    "he is?"


    Ista caught a glimpse of Tianchen next to Hermes, and she couldn''t help frowning.


    Only this person, no, this god, was a little surprised at first, but after looking around, there was no other reaction.


    It''s like, turning her into air.


    "A new friend who has only recently been in the realm." Hermes replied.


    Ista came slowly to the two of them, staring at Tianchen with those magical eyes, but the calm expression still made her quite surprised.


    The scene was very embarrassing.


    "You have no interest in me?" Ista smiled charmingly.


    "It''s beautiful."


    This perfunctory answer made Istar''s face stiff.


    Anyway, I didn''t hear a trace of gaffe, obsession, like stating the facts, and the praise was true, but in her ears, it was more like mocking.


    This **** of beauty, beauty is beauty, but unfortunately it is not his dish. As mentioned earlier, he prefers pure ones, just like Hestia.


    It is said that most of the private lives of goddesses in the heavens are quite messy, but Hestia is strange.


    This beauty has nothing to do with purity. God knows how many men and gods she has played with, and Hermes must be one of them anyway.


    It is no different from a senior prostitute, anyway, he is not interested in the green grassland on his head, whoever likes to go.

 Chapter 1851：

    As for the charm of the goddess of beauty, it is absolutely impossible to have an effect on him, his strength lies here, and he is too lazy to pretend to be like Hermes.


    "Hermes, I happen to be looking for you for something." Ista retracted her gaze and looked at Hermes, her face and tone of voice seemed to be quite cold.


    Obviously, the heart is extremely unhappy.


    "Good!" Hermes responded without hesitation.


    "It seems that I can''t take you around, I can only invite you again next time I have time."


    "By the way, this is for you!" Hermes took out a small bottle from the bag, and the red solution flickered under the shining of the magic stone lamp.


    "This is?" Tianchen took the bottle he threw.


    "Very useful props." Hermes gave a thumbs up and showed a hearty smile again.


    Then, under Tianchen''s gaze, Hermes followed Ista, as if she had become a led pet, and the two disappeared into the distance.


    Opening the bottle and smelling it a little, Tianchen suddenly looked black.


    Although I don''t know what kind of medicine it is, it''s easy to simply distinguish the properties of the medicine.


    After confirming what kind of potion it was, Tian Chen threw the bottle away. He needed this kind of thing?


    Having said that, that guy brought him and enjoyed it by himself, leaving him here like this, I really don''t know what to do.


    Bypassing these passers-by who were charmed by the goddess of beauty, Tianchen casually found a direction and stepped forward.


    Item 0031


    This "Happy Street" controlled by Istar''s family still occupies a large area, and there are many prostitutes. After walking for a long time, there are still prostitutions on both sides. On the contrary, he is a little lost.


    In the buildings on both sides, unspeakable voices are constantly being heard, young women dressed in coquettish, thin clothes soliciting customers, cheerful gods, adventurers...


    Here, full of depravity!


    Walking the night street, Tianchen seemed a bit out of place.


    It''s not like a visitor here at all, it''s more like a boring visitor.


    Along the way, from time to time, prostitutes of various races talked to him, winked at him, and made some seductive actions. Fortunately, he was a god, and no one dared to do anything extraordinary.


    In fact, along the way, he saw many adventurers being forcibly dragged into the building by Amazon prostitutes, and he didn''t know how much they themselves resisted or willingly.


    Perhaps the latter is a bit more!


    ...


    "found it!"


    At this moment, a voice came into Tianchen''s ears.


    Ahead, a tall woman with an outstanding figure is walking towards him, long black hair, brown skin, and dancing girl-like costumes. This is an Amazon.


    This dress has a high degree of exposure.


    The women on Happy Street don''t have much difference in dress, even if they are fairies, as long as they fall into this place, the same will happen.


    In other places, women of the fairy race are extremely conservative, and most of them dress strictly. The few fairy girls he knows are all like this.


    "Aisha Belka!" the Amazon introduced herself.


    "continue!"


    Tianchen nodded slightly, she had already said that she had come to him specially.


    "Master Istar let us stare and seduce you."


    "Investigate you!"


    "Of course, this order was given to all members of the family of Istar. You seem to make our Lord God very unhappy." Aisha looked at the **** in front of her.


    ...


    There are some things Aisha didn''t say. Beauty said just now that she wanted this man to crawl under her feet, let her play with, and abandon it.


    The distorted face of Beauty God once again appeared in her mind.


    In the past, similar expressions were only revealed when they mentioned another **** of beauty, Euler. She was very curious about what this male **** did to Ishtar.


    It''s troublesome to be stared at by their main gods.


    The **** in front of him didn''t look like a powerful family member. He was a completely new god, and it was too easy to target.


    However, her instinct told her that things might not go so smoothly.


    ...


    "A woman who keeps entangled." Tianchen frowned.


    Most gods are self-willed, especially goddesses.


    There are too many myths and heroic epics with the figure of a goddess. Many heroes end up in tragedy and go through hardships, perhaps because they inadvertently offended the goddess.


    It may be just a sentence, or it may be just some actions or reactions.


    Just like Tianchen, he ignored the beauty of the goddess of beauty, and then he was hated by the goddess of beauty.


    Of course, he is different from these ¡®heroes¡¯ and ¡®brave men¡¯. The biggest difference is that he has power, and at most he is looking for opportunities to do some tricks on Istar in secret.


    "You don''t seem to worry about being targeted by Master Istar?"


    Seeing that he didn''t respond much, either he was hiding his emotions too well, or there was a way to face Istar.


    "Isn''t it an honor to be stared at by the goddess of beauty?"


    "I can''t hear a trace of obsession from your words, it seems to be worse than a passerby." Aisha said.


    "Yes?"


    Tianchen didn''t say more, and continued to walk forward.


    He was not interested in talking to this Amazon fighting prostitute, nothing to talk about.


    Glancing behind her, Aisha followed, while the other Prostitutes of the Istar family nearby dispersed under the sign of her eyes, and each continued to solicit customers.


    After walking for a while, there was a different scenery on the street just before my eyes.


    The extremely eastern-style buildings, the streets dotted with red and vermilion, and the dazzling pale blue cherry blossoms are special plants.

 Chapter 1852：

    Overall, there is more flavor here.


    As soon as he set foot here, Tianchen thought of a girl in the line of fate. In this case, it would not be a waste of time to be brought here by the fellow Hermes this time.


    If he didn''t wander around like this and set foot here by accident, he would have forgotten the people here.


    "Your mood has changed a little!" Tianchen turned his head and looked at Aisha.


    "There is just an immature, worrying younger generation here." Aisha pointed to a huge house in front of her.


    "I''m quite curious."


    With that, he walked towards that house.


    This flower street, this house can be said to be the largest.


    As soon as Aisha stepped into it, she walked straight to the top floor of this prostitute.


    "Passed out again."


    "That Chun Ji is as useless as always!"


    "Completely unqualified."


    "Until now, I haven''t succeeded in overthrowing a man. He is a complete loser."


    "Or, give her some medicine."


    "Miss Aisha will kill you."


    "..."


    Vaguely, I heard some talks.


    "That''s it."


    Aisha held her forehead with her hand and showed a dumbfounded smile.


    ...


    The girl fainted as soon as she saw a man taking off her clothes. She couldn''t do the job of a prostitute at all. She didn''t fit in. She is still a pure girl and is too innocent.


    Of course, no matter how conservative and pure people are, there is a way to make them degenerate in this happy street, just like the conversation said, administer some medicine and trample on their dignity.


    After the first time, it is easy to give up and fall into self-defetion afterwards.


    However, Aisha has been taking care of and protecting Haruhime from this cruelty.


    To a certain extent, this girl was miserable to come to this place, but she was lucky to have Aisha guarding her.


    It''s just that Aisha herself doesn''t know how long she can protect this girl. One day she will become like them. Many things are not for her to decide.


    Perhaps a certain god, Istar, came up on a whim and ordered her to let this girl go through this kind of thing. She couldn''t control the order of the **** at all, and the family members did not dare to disobey.


    The best thing is to let him break away from this family and be free.


    However, when thinking of her identity, the hope of leaving the family is zero.


    The only thing she can do now is to protect her for as long as she can. The girl herself seems to be surrendering herself, and she can''t even distinguish between reality and dream.


    ...


    "Miss Aisha!"


    In a certain room, a young girl lowered her head.


    I was shaken by Aisha just now, and realized that she had lost consciousness again.


    The girl in front of me, dressed in a red kimono, had shining golden long hair, and had fox ears and fox tails, but at this moment they were all shrugging weakly.


    Orcs, a demi-human race with fewer beast characteristics, are divided into many types, and fox people are one of them.


    Different kinds of orcs are good at different things. Some are strong and some have a keen sense of smell, while the rare foxes are rare, and they are a race that is good at magic.


    Item 0032


    This race is called the ¡®witchcraft¡¯ in the Far East.


    The girl in front of me, with a beautiful appearance and a special race, is absolutely popular in the "Happy Street" place, and should even be the object of competition for many adventurers.


    But, on the contrary, it has been pure and absolutely rare.


    "Miss Aisha, this god, is the little girl''s visitor today?" The fox girl raised her head and glanced at Tianchen.


    The tone, not many ups and downs.


    It can be said that I have despaired of everything, and maybe I am still eager to be saved, but I think I am not qualified to be saved.


    The experience is completely different, but there are some similarities with Lily.


    "Sanjo is Haruhi, as you can see, fox person."


    "The failed trainee prostitute. So far, she has not succeeded in overthrowing a man, the laughing stock of prostitutes." Aisha embraced her arms and looked at the girl who bowed her head.


    Hearing this, Sanjo Nobuharu suddenly raised her head.


    "What does Miss Aisha mean, the little girl has already committed herself to many..." the girl whispered.


    "You can''t even distinguish between dreams and reality? You can understand, after all, you''ve been staying in this kind of place." Aisha sighed, the fool was completely alive in a dream.


    "..." Sanjono Haruhi showed a dazed expression.


    She thought she was already filthy, so she was desperate for everything, but now she actually told her this answer, and for a while, she didn''t know how to react.


    But soon, sadness appeared.


    Her destiny is already set, it''s just a little bit earlier and later, which gave her a little hope, and then despair will be ushered in. There is no doubt that this will be even more painful.


    "That''s why I haven''t told you." Aisha said helplessly.


    If she lives like other prostitutes, she will not pay attention to her, but she can''t sit idly by in such a posture, and she does not know how this kind of compassion arises.


    "Then this Lord God?"


    At this time, she realized what she had just said, her face flushed.


    "This one has no interest in us whores, you can rest assured." Aisha glanced at Tianchen, without a doubt, she was defending this fox girl.


    "I''m interested now."

 Chapter 1853：

    "!!!"


    ...


    Outside the house, on the street.


    "I really don''t know what to say." Tian Chen sighed.


    Just a joke, the fox girl fainted unexpectedly.


    "I shouldn''t have told her." Aisha regretted.


    In the past, she couldn''t distinguish between dreams and reality, and she was completely puppet-like posture, but she was relaxed. Now, she only brought more fear.


    Give her hope, but can''t pull her from the desperate place, it is better to make her desperate.


    "How do you plan to deal with her in the future?" Tian Chen asked.


    "She is very special, Master Istar won''t let her go, she can''t do anything." Aisha replied bitterly.


    "Then give her to me."


    "!?"


    "I can confirm that you are serious?" Aisha''s face changed.


    "It''s up to you to understand."


    "You are sure to be able to do it, you are a new **** who is qualified to face the anger of the Istar family, whose entire Eulerie is at the forefront." Aisha didn''t believe it at all.


    The most important thing is to completely distrust this god.


    To be reasonable, it is the most possible to make her believe in a **** she met for the first time as a joke.


    "I offended that woman anyway. It doesn''t matter more offense, doesn''t it?"


    "..." Aisha was speechless for a while.


    That said, there is really no problem. According to Istar''s twisted face, this male **** has completely offended her, and it doesn''t seem to make much difference whether it offends her.


    Didn''t endure Istar''s anger, waiting for his predictability.


    But after thinking about it, you can indeed give it a try.


    Although she didn''t believe in success, if there was a way to resist Istar, it would mean that the girl was liberated.


    Even if it fails, at least there will be no problems in life.


    The value of Sanjono Haruhime lies here, no matter what happens, before that time comes, her life will be absolutely no problem, safer than anyone else.


    But if she fails, she may be punished terribly. Not only Sanjono Haruhime, but also herself, this risk is not worth taking her to hesitate.


    Death will not die, but Istar will definitely make him completely degenerate. Recalling some things in the past, Aisha shuddered subconsciously.


    "If you have a decision or an emergency, you can go to the''rich mistress'', I will find out soon." Tian Chen said, turned and left.


    Aisha was left alone, speechless for a long time.


    This **** posed a problem for her.


    ...


    After walking for a long time, I finally walked out of Happy Street, looked back, and left straight away.


    Back to the prosperous street, after so long, it''s late at night, but it''s still lively here, merchants and the like are not the same as adventurers...


    They don''t need to go to dungeons to take risks and have a lot of money. Indulgence is their life.


    In fact, he has the urge to knock out a businessman casually, and getting rich overnight is by no means a dream.


    Just when he was considering whether to put it into action, a gaze fell on Tianchen, and a girl with glasses and aqua-blue hair walked towards him.


    "Take the time to excuse me!"


    "I learned from nearby adventurers that you left with Lord Hermes before. Where is Lord Hermes now?" the girl asked with a distressed look.


    The head of the family of Hermes, named Asfi El Andromeda, is good at making magic props, and is dubbed the ¡®omnipotent¡¯.


    This girl has a great reputation in Eulerie, and I have heard it these days.


    "Happy Street!"


    "Now I''m communicating feelings with the **** of beauty Ista!" Tianchen betrayed Hermes without hesitation.


    Before, Hermes left the bustling street with him, there should be many witnesses, it is not difficult to inquire.


    He was looking forward to what his expression would look like next time he saw Hermes.


    Hearing this, Asfei held his forehead with his hand.


    Stealing the family''s funds in the middle of the night, first the casino wandered around for a while, and now went to the Happy Street to fool around, this kind of god, sure enough, it is better to tie it up!


    The head of her group has too many things to worry about. No matter how many complaints, the main **** will still cause a lot of trouble.


    "Goddess Istar!" Asphi got a headache when she heard the name.


    This goddess is very troublesome, and the most worried thing is what information Hermes leaked or some troublesome entrustment was accepted inexplicably.


    There are already many lessons learned.


    No matter how strict the mouth is, facing the charm and body of the goddess, it is more honest than anything else. This is true for men.


    Some family members'' main gods leaked information in this way and caused losses to the family members.


    Now it is impossible for her to sneak into the lair of the goddess of beauty and tie Hermes back to the family members, but in the end she could only sigh.


    "Thank you very much!" Asfei thanked him and left in a hurry.


    "It''s time to go back." Tianchen retracted his gaze and left the bustling street without any haste.


    Item 0033


    In the middle of the night, except for the prosperous street and happy street, there are few adventurers on the street, and the roads in remote places may not be visible at all.


    Go along the street and head north.


    "Labyrinth City" Euleri is still quite large, extending from the center of the city to eight directions, eight avenues called the main block, the planning is fairly good.


    The central area where the main blocks intersect is the center of this city. The ¡®dungeon¡¯ is below this, and the central square and the ¡®Tower of Babel¡¯ are on the top.

 Chapter 1854：

    ¡®Busty Street¡¯ is in the south main block, and ¡®Happy Street¡¯ is near the southeast main block. The Loki family and Aisha family are all located in the area near the north main block.


    The ¡®industrial zone¡¯ that I went to during the day was in the northeast main block, and the blacksmith¡¯s workshop was even closer to the city wall.


    Finally, the hotel where the three of Tianchen lived temporarily was also near the North Main Street area.


    Speaking of it, I visited a lot of places and met a lot of people today. Although Hermes was taken to Happy Street inexplicably in the end, it was still a gain.


    After swaying for so long, fortunately, the original purpose was achieved.


    In addition, she also made a small profit in the casino. The girl who is a fan of money in the family should be very happy!


    ...


    North Main Street, a hotel.


    It took more than an hour when Tianchen finally returned here.


    After he was far away from the prosperous street, he found a place with no one, used his spatial ability to hurry, and teleported to a remote lane near the North Main Street area.


    Take out the forged weapons and backpack, and finally took some time to walk back here.


    At this point in time, don''t worry about attracting the attention of passers-by, even no one is seen in the remote streets.


    As for Aisha mentioned earlier, Istar asked members of the family to investigate him, but no one followed him after he left Happy Street. It was easy to investigate a god.


    Through adventurers, guilds, etc., there are ways to get the information they want.


    ...


    "It''s still on!"


    There is light in the room.


    As soon as I stepped into the room, I saw Lily look drowsy.


    On the table, a magic stone lamp radiated light.


    Restia supported her chin with one hand, and flipped through a thick, seemingly old book with the other.


    "this is?"


    "Hero Tan, Lily didn''t expect Master Restia would be interested in these kinds of books, and thought she would be more interested in books related to Sorcerer." Lily replied.


    Tianchen glanced, judging from the above text description and black and white illustrations, it is probably some hero story books with ancient legends as the theme!


    Most adventurers, even if they read books, are more to check the dungeon-related books, monster information, adventurer experience, introduction to dungeon specialty materials...


    In addition, for the wizard, in addition to these, I will also read some reference books related to the wizard''s career.


    As for Hero Tan books, children and young girls read more books, and occasionally some adventurers are bored reading these to pass the time and have fun.


    This type of book contains too many subjective conjectures.


    And because of the age, there are basically a lot of versions, after many tampering and conjecture, there is a big discrepancy with the historical truth, after all, it is a story book.


    Naturally, this type of book cannot be like a history book.


    The earlier the age, the closer to the first edition, the better, a little bit more truthful, maybe you can really find out some secrets.


    The book that Restia is reading now seems to be a little old, but it''s not too old to a certain extent, but it''s enough for them who come from another world.


    Through these books, we can also see some world history and background.


    ...


    "Thank you!" Lily said softly.


    This morning, Tianchen mentioned to them what to do today, and the Goblin Tooth and Kobold''s claws that were in the hotel and were not sold before were also taken away.


    Obviously, he was taken to forging equipment, and he didn''t come back until now. I was a little touched.


    At this time, the sky is almost bright.


    "I met an acquaintance in the morning, but in the industrial area that I went to in the afternoon, I met an interesting forger who sponsored some materials." Tian Chen said, putting the backpack on the table.


    At the same time, the weapon wrapped in animal skins was also put down.


    "There is not enough time. I didn''t prepare the sheath. I will ask a forger to order it someday." Tian Chen said.


    In fact, things like scabbards and scabbards are still needed.


    "These are for Lily."


    Passed the dagger to her, opened the backpack and took out a lot of crossbow arrows.


    With the size of the small human race, it is basically necessary to use a special small sword and simply hold a dagger. Moreover, she is not the type of frontal combat, supporter and auxiliary combat.


    Seeing the silver-gray dagger and the faintly shining sacred text on it, Lily was surprised.


    Before joining this family, she had stolen a lot of things from adventurers in order to avenge the adventurers and save money. She still had simple identification and vision.


    What is worth and what is not worth, can roughly be judged.


    There is no doubt that this dagger is enough for Lv.2 and Lv.3, and even a little too much better.


    [In the future, works with this name will be highly respected by Oulari adventurers! ] Lily thought to herself.


    Forging is a lucrative profession. There is no doubt about this. Of course, a prerequisite must be added. Forging skills are fairly passable.


    And forging gods is the culmination of this field.


    "By the way, put these away!" Tianchen took out another bag from his backpack.


    "?!"


    Lily opened it, and was a little stunned.


    "Kangdang, kangdang¡ª¡ª!"


    The money in the bag was poured out, and the girl counted it carefully.


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand Wallis, where did you get it?"


    "On the way back, I stumbled upon a fun place, so I patronized it for a while," Tian Chen said.


    "casino?"


    In an instant, Lily understood what the "fun place" he said was.

 Chapter 1855：

    "Really, Master Shangshen is absolutely forbidden to go to places like casinos next time. Although I won some luck this time, I might lose my fortune next time." Lily said.


    It''s just that, without stopping, Wallis quickly picked up Wallis.


    "Let''s make do with this as a toy first!" Tianchen looked at Restia, and could only say so.


    A weapon made with a hammer without using the power of the gods, and the materials are pretty average. There is nothing wrong with this kind of weapon being a toy for the S-class.


    "The gift for you, it will take some time."


    To be honest, she really needs to prepare an S-class weapon for her, just use the special materials of this world, and already have some ideas.


    "gift?"


    "I''m looking forward to it." Restia was taken aback and then smiled.


    The gift itself is second, but her heart is the happiest.


    "By the way, can you explain a little bit where the smell on your body comes from?"


    "..."


    Item 0034


    The voice fell, and the room fell into a deathly silence!


    Looks like it does have some flavor.


    I completely forgot about it before, but now when I mention it, Tian Chen can smell it himself, which is more embarrassing.


    "Huh--!"


    But Lily was stunned for a moment, as if suddenly thinking of something, suddenly dropped these lovely Wallis in her hands, rushed to Tianchen, and smelled it carefully.


    In terms of smell, she is naturally inferior to Restia, but she can smell it so close.


    This smell is rare in other places. Just smelling it makes your blushing heartbeat, and you can guess where the smell is no matter how slow it is.


    "..." Tianchen was speechless for a while.


    "With this smell, you would actually go to that kind of dirty and depraved place. Lily will get to know you again." Lily showed a look like confetti.


    "Happy Street", this place is rarely known to Oulari.


    There are many adventurers and male gods here every day, but I didn''t expect that the main **** of his family is also such a person, and it is necessary to give some advice.


    "Although men can understand how much they have that kind of demand, that kind of place is absolutely impossible. The women there..." Lily said and taught.


    "call--!"


    After a long time, Lily finally stopped talking and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Master Restia, you have to say something too!" Lily looked at Restia who was aside.


    "Can''t I satisfy you?"


    Restia looked down at her figure and whispered to herself.


    "!!!"


    Lily on the side was suddenly sluggish!


    At this moment, my mind was a little confused, the amount of information in these words was slightly larger, and many answers could be obtained from it.


    I knew that the main **** had a very good relationship with this girl, but I didn''t expect it to be such a relationship, and I didn''t know what to make up for, his face flushed, and a little dizzy.


    "Lily--!" Restia raised her head.


    Lily didn''t seem to hear her, her face flushed.


    "Lily, can you tell me more about the place in your mouth?"


    After yelling again, Lily had recovered.


    "''Happy Street'', controlled by the family of Istar, is almost all...all prostitutes." Lily said the word with difficulty.


    After listening, Restia nodded.


    With Tianchen''s personality, preferences, and interests, it is absolutely impossible to be passionate about this kind of place.


    In addition, Restia still has confidence in herself.


    Maybe he just strayed into that kind of place, or maybe he was fooled by someone.


    If someone kidnapped Tianchen to go to such a filthy place, he would still be sentenced to death.


    A certain male **** who was struggling to ¡®fight¡¯ only felt a chill, as if he had been splashed with a large basin of ice water, even temporarily ignoring the beauty **** on his body.


    ...


    "Ista?"


    After hearing the words, Restia thought about it, this name has been heard these days, it seems to be a **** of beauty.


    Thinking of this, an inexplicable color appeared on his face.


    One of the scents Tianchen carried was with terrifying power of charm. If he had guessed right, he should have been in close contact with the rumored **** of beauty.


    That said, he should be targeted!


    Restia''s mind at the time and Tianchen''s performance at the time can probably guess a large part of it.


    According to the information Lili mentioned, after being ignored, this goddess should have developed interest, anger, and even more extreme thoughts towards him.


    According to legend, there are too many heroes and brave men who were tortured wantonly because they missed a glance. There are actually many goddesses of this kind of character.


    "You should be offended, such as ignoring that goddess, but she was staring at him?" Restia looked at Tianchen, and the latter nodded slightly.


    "What do you want to do?" Lily asked casually when she saw Restia standing up.


    "Kill her or imprison her, so as not to cause a lot of trouble." Restia said her thoughts without any secret, as if she was ready to leave now.


    "Calm down--!" Lily was taken aback.


    Leaving aside the power of Istar''s clan, the people of the lower realms are not able to attack the gods at all. This is the rule, and the main reason is that the gods can release the''divine will''.


    Even if someone makes a move against God, it is basically impossible to succeed. Only God is qualified to make a move.


    However, Lily felt that this was not an angry talk, let alone a casual joke.

 Chapter 1856：

    Facing a big faction with Euler at the forefront, their family members with only two members, no matter how they look at it, the gap is so big that it is unimaginable.


    In her opinion, perhaps Restia is very strong, but it should not be enough to face a whole powerful family alone.


    At this moment, a series of thoughts flashed through Lily''s mind.


    Stop, this is the first reaction.


    Lily stopped, while quickly expressing these concerns.


    "Relax!" Restia seemed to state the facts.


    Under normal circumstances, it is difficult to kill an existence of the same level. Even if you can win the opponent, you can escape, but the gods of this world seal their own power.


    Although they will be forced to activate their divine power when they suffer fatal injuries, and they will be sent back to the heavens at the same time, there are actually some loopholes in this process.


    Of course, the success rate will not be too high.


    Taking a step back, even if he failed, the opponent was sent back to the heavens, and the result was not much different.


    In addition, it is also possible to imprison the opponent without sending it back to the heavens, so that the possibility of oneself exposure will be minimized.


    There are still many ways to deal with a **** in the lower realm.


    As for the members of Istar''s family, she ignored them directly.


    "..."


    [Not listening at all. There was a scream in Lily''s heart.


    "That beauty **** is indeed a trouble. I have to deal with it. Besides, there are a few other things."


    "Sit down and talk!"


    Tianchen sat down, Restia also sat down again, and recounted what happened tonight.


    Originally, he wanted to deal with it secretly, but since it was discovered, there was no need to conceal it. Anyway, he didn''t do anything with a guilty conscience.


    ...


    "Level up?"


    "That said, it''s really valuable!" Lily was shocked.


    Although he was relieved to hear that his master hadn''t done anything bad, he still felt incredible when he heard the people and abilities he mentioned.


    "She is very weak, but I need to verify some ideas. It doesn''t matter if she fails." Tianchen said to Restia.


    "I understand." Restia nodded.


    She understood what Tianchen meant. He wanted to see the value of the fox girl''s ability in his mouth, and whether he could alienate and change his special ¡®Blessing¡¯.


    After reaching a certain level, can it be effective for God?


    Even if there is only the slightest possibility, they are still willing to invest. Anyway, failure is a waste of effort and resources.


    In front of them, there are countless worlds and countless possible powerful enemies.


    Anything that may become a trump card will try to master it. Some of them are time experiments. It doesn''t matter if she is weak now.


    For this, even if she immediately cleared the entire Istar family, she would not hesitate, even exposing some strength was worth it.


    Item 0035


    On the side, Lily was quite at a loss.


    The conversation between these two seemed to be on the same channel with me, and it was still endless, but she didn''t intend to ask more, and one day she would be willing to tell her everything.


    Until the moment when I truly blend in here.


    Eliminating a bunch of doubts, Lily briefly sorted out the process in her heart.


    While wandering, he was taken into the "Happy Street" by a certain god, and offended the main **** of the "Ishtar Family", leading to being stared at, and chanced upon a fox girl with extraordinary magic.


    In my heart, silently despised a certain god.


    Offending Istar inexplicably, this kind of thing is quite speechless, but it really cannot be blamed on the owner of the house.


    Put this aside for now.


    The last thing is the fox girl in his mouth. After hearing what Tianchen said briefly, Lily had a sympathy with her. Her experience was different from her, but both of them were very miserable.


    I was like this before, being saved by the Lord God in front of me.


    This scene is like a reappearance of the past.


    Putting aside personal emotions, I thought it would be too dangerous to do so rationally. Not only did I not think about how to avoid Istar''s clan, but also wanted to dig people out of the opponent''s hands.


    It is the most sensible way to change to a general family member and leave Eulerie directly.


    The family of Istar is a big faction second only to a few family members, and is hated and stared at by the chief **** of the family family. No matter how you look at it, the future will be dark and miserable.


    But the two of them were too calm!


    "Lily was a little worried too much," Restia said slowly.


    "It''s up to you," Lily said in desperation.


    After saying this, he calmed down, stood up silently, and poured a glass of water alone.


    "Speaking of which, how did Lord God know that she mastered this kind of magic?" Lily took a sip of water and asked casually.


    ...


    Ability values, especially skills and magic, are the most secret information for adventurers, and only the main **** and some trusted companions among the family members know it.


    This thing may be related to one''s own life.


    For example, I have never revealed my magic when I was in the family of Sumo.


    It is often witnessed by someone accidentally causing information to be leaked. This is how some adventurous titles come from.


    When it comes to titles, most of the titles played by the gods are joking and extremely bad. I don''t know what title I will get after reaching Lv.2 in the future.


    I hope it doesn''t sound too bad, you can usually accept it.


    It''s just that I think too much, there are many eucalyptus adventurers, but Lv.2 only accounts for a part, too many adventurers have spent many years without successfully upgrading.


    There is a gap between race and race, between individual and individual. There are adventurers who stand on top of Euler, but more are just hovering at the Lv.1 level.

 Chapter 1857：

    She did the same.


    ...


    "Is this important? I accidentally learned from the members of the family members of Istar, that you should treat it like this!" Tianchen thought for a while and replied.


    "It''s perfunctory."


    No matter how you look at it, it''s a temporary explanation, and I don''t even bother to hide it.


    "Forget it, how do you **** people? The main **** of the clan will not be sent back to the heavens, and he doesn''t agree to change his sect. There is no way to **** them!" Lily shook her head and said with a serious face.


    If she could change the family at will, she would have done this long ago when she was still in the family of Sumo, engraving ¡®blessings¡¯, and while gaining a lot, she would also lose something.


    Therefore, if you can choose the family members yourself, you must be careful when choosing.


    "Leave this to me," Restia said.


    Imprison threats and kill them directly.


    Even if it fails, it can be successfully sent back to the heavens. Anyway, there are two ways.


    As for persuading the other party, negotiating a transaction, changing the clan, etc., it is unrealistic to look at it. The status of the dependents is so different that they cannot have equal conversations, and they have offended the other party to death.


    The most important thing is that the benefits of mastering this special magic are obvious, and you will never give it up easily. Maybe it is related to a conspiracy plan.


    "..." Lily was speechless for a while.


    This one seems to be really ready to do what she said just now.


    But at this moment, Lily didn''t stop it anymore, anyway, there was no good way. Believe it for the moment, break the jar and break it!


    "Speaking of which, did she and the Amazon who sheltered her agree?" Lily asked something suddenly.


    "really!"


    Looking at the silent Lord God, Lily patted her forehead.


    "Just as they agree!"


    Aisha knows how to choose, and Tianchen was polite before anyway, no matter how she chooses, it will not affect their actions here, just ignore it.


    It''s useless to say anything when it''s done.


    "The business is over!"


    "Lily, you should go to rest." Tianchen looked at the girl.


    Because there was a sum of Wallis earned in the underground city yesterday, the funds were much more abundant, so I booked a room for Lily.


    "Lily is not sleepy at all, not to mention that it''s almost dawn now, let''s continue planning for the next development of the family!" Lily replied with a serious face.


    Although he said that, his eyes were a little erratic.


    I just accidentally learned about the relationship between God and the **** the side. I definitely didn''t want them to be alone in my heart, and I knew what they would do when I thought about it.


    Thinking of this, his face flushed slightly.


    "In this case, let''s update the ability value!"


    "Update ability value? Is it necessary?" Lily was taken aback for a moment.


    Before the conversion, there was a period of time not to find Somo to update, during the period, he often went down to the dungeon as a supporter, much more than the novice floor such as the first floor.


    But at the beginning of the conversion, after Tianchen helped her update for the first time, her ability value did not increase much, and she was a bit poor as an adventurer.


    I went to the dungeon once yesterday, and only swayed on the first floor. It was normal that the ability value did not increase, and she had never thought about the frequent updating of the ability value.


    "I''m idle anyway."


    "Yeah!" Lily nodded.


    ...


    "Eh--!?"


    After a while, there was a sound of surprise in the room.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Lily looked at the parchment in her hand with a look of surprise.


    On the parchment, the sacred text has been rewritten into the "common language" of this world, with a number of items listed above, and each basic ability has been improved.


    Although it is very few, it does improve.


    It''s just an adventure, it''s just an adventure on the first floor of the dungeon. Most importantly, she is only responsible for assisting in the battle, and at most making up the knife.


    Even if a lot of goblins and kobolds were killed in half a day, they were just novice monsters.


    It stands to reason that there should not be so many ¡®experience points¡¯.


    Think about it this way, as the floor deepens, more ¡®experience points¡¯ may be gained.


    According to the above mentioned speed, as the floor deepens, at most one or two months will have a chance to reach Lv.2. If the floor is deeper, the time will be shortened.


    At this point, it is really unbelievable.


    But God¡¯s ¡®blessing¡¯ is the same, it¡¯s common sense for everyone, so she didn¡¯t think about it, but it was obviously different from her previous growth rate.


    Item 0036


    The data on the parchment undoubtedly showed an extremely unusual rate of improvement, and she didn''t have any special skills or magic that could cause this.


    Lily raised her head and looked at Tianchen on the side.


    "This is not the point."


    "..."


    With this remark again, Lily withdrew her gaze and stopped asking.


    By this time she had also noticed a lot of the abnormalities revealed by the family members, but it was the same sentence, and one day she would know.


    What''s more, she didn''t care about this. These two saved her and gave her this family. This alone was enough, no matter what happened.


    Even if they were secret factions, she would follow along, but this should not be the case.


    "It seems that no new skills or magic have been produced~!"

 Chapter 1858：

    [The existing skills have not changed. ¡¿


    With that said, Tian Chen had another idea in his heart. Obviously, the efficiency of obtaining experience points has improved a lot, but the skills and magic have not changed.


    In addition, no new skills or magic were produced.


    His special ¡®favor¡¯, after all, is still in the trial stage, but it has already shown some advantages.


    Compared to other adventurers, it is undoubtedly much more comfortable.


    No more changes have occurred for the time being, but after all, I have only entered the dungeon once, and it is only the first floor. As time goes by, there will definitely be more changes.


    "In short, I will frequently update the ability value in the future. Anyway, the family members are also you." Tian Chen said.


    For example, some big family members have too many members, so it is naturally impossible to update the ability value every day. Many adventurers will update in batches at the same time.


    Under normal circumstances, there is no need to update every day.


    The vast majority of adventurers, after taking a few days of adventure, may not even increase their ability value.


    But this ¡®favor¡¯, he has to constantly stare at changes.


    Moreover, Restia is not suitable, after all, she is an S-rank, and the ¡®experience points¡¯ of the dungeon are useless to her and not for reference.


    Speaking of which, Lily alone, the number is still a bit small.


    But Tianchen is very picky about the selection of the family members. The family members are destined to not be many in the future. When Sanjono Haruki joins, there should be one more reference object.


    "Yeah!" Lily nodded after hearing the words.


    "The Lord God shouldn''t have eaten!" Lily''s conversation turned.


    "Yes."


    He doesn''t need to eat something like this. It''s basically just a habit to satisfy the appetite, and sometimes it''s normal to forget it.


    "give--!"


    "Although it is cold, there may be some impact on the taste." Lily took out a paper bag from her backpack.


    "Fried potato balls?"


    Tianchen smelled it, a familiar smell.


    "Master God knows."


    "I met an acquaintance in the morning, went shopping together for a while, and tasted various flavors of potato balls."


    "acquaintance?"


    "..."


    The three of them continued to chat.


    And time is slowly passing by, and the sky outside gradually shines.


    In a few hours, Eulerie will be lively again.


    The dungeon¡¯s "Upper Level Abnormal Change", the guild should also release news after dawn.


    They didn''t find anything 100%. After all, the mastermind was here. This was an incident triggered by Restia. As long as she didn''t intend to continue to cause it, it would not appear again.


    Even if the guild did not find out, according to Aegina, it will release a ¡®clarification¡¯ message today.


    The adventure of the dungeon cannot be stagnated for too long, even if it is stagnated for a day, it will cause a lot of losses, especially for merchants and the like.


    The impact on adventurers is actually minimal.


    The commercial trade of family members, merchants, and Euleri must be restored to the original state as soon as possible, otherwise panic alone may cause price changes.


    The underground city is very important to this city and this world. A slight change will have an infinitely magnified impact.


    ...


    At the same time, Happy Street, a room in a palace.


    The room is extremely luxurious, with luxurious paintings, fabrics, blankets, sofas, and magic stone lamps hanging from the ceiling exuding dim light.


    The whole room was filled with a scent and some indescribable smell, and there was a burst of sound.


    Vaguely, two figures can be seen overlapping.


    On the carpet, you can see some bottle-like objects scattered and some red solution spilled.


    If Tianchen were here, he would definitely find that these medicines were the same as the bottle Hermes had stuffed him before, so much was actually used here.


    After a while, Hermes leaned against the velvet sofa with a pale face.


    On the opposite side, the goddess lazily held the pipe and spit out smoke.


    "Hermes, this commission is handed over to you, no problem!"


    "Uh...no."


    Hermes gave a wry smile, and just accepted a commission inexplicably. After returning home, he would definitely be reprimanded by the family''s children.


    Maybe he will be **** again!


    There is no free lunch. There is nothing wrong with this.


    Although there is a bit of pretense about being charmed by the gods of beauty, when it comes to this kind of time, it is still somewhat irresistible.


    Compared to a certain god, his concentration and courage are still a bit insufficient.


    This commission, although a bit weird, is to serve as a deliveryman after a while, and he doesn''t care if anything happens anyway.


    "Who are you helping to investigate the rude **** with you?" Ista looked straight into Hermes'' eyes.


    "I just met by chance. I thought he was very interesting. It''s as simple as meeting a friend," Hermes said helplessly.


    "After all, I''m so fascinated by you, it''s impossible to lie in front of you." Hermes added.


    It''s just that he himself didn''t believe this rhetoric a little bit.


    Ista put down the pipe in her hand, stood up, and walked towards him slowly.


    "Wait, it''s almost dawn, I should go back." Hermes looked at the bottle that had been thrown to the ground, his face becoming paler.


    "..."

 Chapter 1859：

    ...


    The next morning, the guild hall.


    As always, people come and go here, and today most adventurers are looking at the bulletin board where the task book was originally posted.


    Above, there is a notice posted.


    Generally speaking, this upper-level mutation was caused by an enhanced species, and it has now been cleared.


    "The investigation has been fruitless. Fortunately, no other witnesses except the Rocky family can cover up the past." Aiina said in a low voice.


    The investigation did not stop, but it could only be kept secret.


    "Would it be okay for you to tell us that way?"


    "I believe you." Aiina said, in fact, the main reason is to make them more vigilant and don''t relax because of this announcement.


    "I suggest you take a few days off. If the funds are not enough, I can..."


    "Enough!" Lily interrupted her.


    She can understand why this half-fairy girl is so popular among adventurers, it is too easy for people to have a good impression.


    "Aegina, I have something to trouble you." Tianchen said.


    "Please say!"


    "Help me post a few adventurer commissions!"


    Item 0037


    "Entrusted by adventurers? Are you sure?" Aegina was taken aback for a moment.


    With that said, he took a look at Tianchen.


    As far as she knows, this newly-born family member should have no money to issue an adventurer''s commission, and eating is about to become a problem, but she naturally wouldn''t say it bluntly.


    Usually, on this large bulletin board in the lobby, in addition to some official information about dungeons and adventurers provided by the guild, most of them are pasted with power of attorneys.


    Today is an exception. The most eye-catching and biggest one above is this notice about the''upper level change''. The others are either temporarily taken away today or moved to the corner.


    Of course, it will be restored in the afternoon!


    The commissions posted in the guild are basically very creditworthy, but there are very few commissions from the upper level, most of which are commissions from the middle level, collecting resources, crusade against monsters, and so on.


    On the ¡®upper floor¡¯ floor, ordinary family members can do it on their own.


    In other words, most of the commissions here are well paid.


    Entrusted remuneration and the like, although there are no particularly rigid rules, but the remuneration is less naturally no one cares about it, credit is only part of it, and adventurers are more concerned about remuneration.


    "determine!"


    "I am going to release several middle-level material collection tasks. The reward is only 300,000 Wallis. Aegina can help determine the number of specific requirements!"


    Tianchen is not very clear about the market, so just give it to the consultant girl.


    First, build some weapons and sell them, pool the money to buy the residence of the dependents, and rent the shops on the Tower of Babel. No matter how you look at it, you have to prepare at least a few hundred or tens of millions of Wallis.


    In addition, you have to recruit store employees. After all, the family members are now the three of them, so they must be too busy.


    Yesterday, Welf was specially given a dagger. On the one hand, it was really used as a material fee and was not embarrassing to be used in vain. On the other hand, it was also for propaganda through him.


    "Three hundred thousand!?" Aegina was a little surprised.


    Although this amount of money is not much for advanced adventurers, that is, for adventurers above Lv.2, it is a huge sum of money for new adventurers.


    These money shouldn''t be obtained from selling magic stones and dropped items, but they have been to the dungeon once, and it was only half a day. According to them, they were taking risks on the first floor.


    However, she didn''t ask more about how it came. It is a taboo to explore other people''s secrets.


    "Hellhound Fang, Black Steel..."


    "These are more scattered, and it is better to release the commission separately, 300,000 Wallis, the number will not be too much." Aiina took the parchment handed by Tianchen and glanced at it.


    As Aegina was talking, she took out some parchment papers and picked up a quill pen to write.


    Although I was surprised that they got 300,000 Wallis so quickly, if the middle-level commission was issued, such a small amount of money was really not enough, and the amount of materials would be reduced a lot.


    "Three commissions, each commission can only request so much quantity."


    The prices of dropped items and metal ore in the lower and middle layers are much higher than those in the upper layer.


    "Enough, let''s talk about the others when there is enough funds." Tianchen glanced at the content on the three parchments and nodded.


    Although it is possible to let Restia go to the middle and lower levels to slosh, it takes time to learn more about the distribution of various materials in the middle and lower levels of the dungeon.


    "Collect these, is there a blacksmith among you?" Aegina asked.


    "I can barely count."


    "The **** is in charge of forging."


    In this case, it is really not too difficult to get some money.


    With that, Aegina breathed a sigh of relief.


    This new family member can survive by relying on this alone, and it will not be a flash in the pan. Forging the equipment made by the gods, regardless of whether the **** is famous or not, don''t worry about not being sold.


    "Forging God", this weight is quite enough.


    "In this case, the commission''s remuneration can be added to this, and it can also be used as a publicity by the way." Aegina re-written three copies.


    In terms of remuneration, one more item is added, and you can also choose to let the forging **** use some of the materials to build equipment as a reward.


    In this way, I can help him publicize it.


    "fair enough."


    Soon, after putting on the signatures and clan signs to prove the client''s identity, the three power of attorneys were posted on a corner of the large bulletin board.


    The equipment used by these new adventurers can make a lot of money.


    According to the materials collected this time, it should have been intended for higher-level adventurers.


    "By the way, also help me pay attention to the shops at the Tower of Babel."


    "OK."

 Chapter 1860：

    ...


    North of Oulari, the residence of Aisha family.


    "He haunts near Happy Street?"


    Aisha listened to the report of the fairy girl in front of her, except for a surprise at first, but didn''t react much.


    Like Restia, she knows Tianchen well.


    "That''s right, that''s an unclean god, you reacted somewhat..." Fei Erweisi''s eyes were cold.


    "Speaking of which, why does Phil Weisi care about him so much? She also pays special attention to him." Aisha put her hands on her chin, looked up at her slightly, and asked casually.


    "This, this... I just happened to hear it."


    Fei Erweisi''s face broke the ice instantly, and she explained in a vague way.


    "Forget it, how is he doing these few days?"


    It''s hard to lie in front of God, and Phil Weisi lowered her head.


    Since that day happened that day, apart from being angry, he would subconsciously pay attention to the information of that god.


    "Very smoothly. According to the information obtained from witnesses on the busy street, he won a sum of money in the casino yesterday, and was finally taken to Happy Street by the **** Hermes."


    When it comes to the last place name, Phil Weisi gritted her teeth.


    This place is the dirtiest and most unclean place for normal fairies, but even so, many fellow fairies have fallen into it.


    The mere mention of the name made me feel disgusted.


    "Ista? It''s a troublesome goddess, he''s probably being spotted!" Aisha showed a distressed expression.


    The gods of Euler, in addition to the every three-month meeting, also often hold some banquets, so they have also contacted Istar, and they are very disgusted with her anyway.


    "The family of Istar, it seems that there have been some changes recently, I will find a way to investigate." Fei Erweisi said.


    Because of some things in the past, the guild will be more laissez-faire to the family of Istar.


    However, the other families will be more or less vigilant.


    "How much funds and reserve magic swords can the family members use at present? How many members have been idle recently? Also, can you contact Freya and Loki for me?"


    Upon hearing this, Phil Weisi was silent for a while.


    This Lord God is not unresponsive, but overreacted!


    "Leave these aside first, and Phil Weisi will continue to hand it to you. If there is any trouble, I will help you secretly."


    "What did you say..."


    ...


    Say goodbye to Aegina and leave the main hall of the guild.


    The three of them strolled on the main street in the northwest. This street was called ¡®Adventurer¡¯s Street¡¯, and the slab-paved road was full of noise.


    It is still early, and many adventurers have not yet begun their adventures in the dungeon. Most of them shuttle through the guild and various item shops. The notice of the guild should be spread!


    Item 0038


    The influence caused by the ¡®upper level¡¯ mutation also disappeared.


    Except for the guild and a small number of family members who are still investigating, most of the adventurers in Oulari have resumed their old lives.


    "so troublesome!"


    "Tiona keep your voice down, being heard will cause panic again."


    "Got it."


    "Refia is so long-winded, no man will like you in the future."


    "Woo-!"


    "..."


    In the distance, a group of people walked slowly, and they were part of the Rocky family.


    When they approached, they also noticed the three of Tianchen.


    "I remember, you are the **** I met in the family of Aisha a few days ago." One of the Amazon girls raised his hand.


    "Hello!" Finn greeted with a smile.


    "You have seen everyone else. She is Ais Wallenstein. She has been in the dungeon before. You should have heard her name." Finn briefly introduced.


    "nature!"


    Adventurers above Lv.3 have a lot of reputation.


    Each of the first-level adventurers standing on top of Eulerie is extremely famous, and is a hero in ancient times.


    In fact, they are no different from heroes in the eyes of others.


    Regarding their descriptions and deeds, even if you don¡¯t deliberately inquire, you can hear them just by walking around on the street, for example, people around you are talking about them now.


    Among the group, a girl with blonde hair and golden eyes nodded silently, lowered her hair again, and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "It''s rude." Finn gave a wry smile.


    "Nothing."


    "Are you going to investigate the''mutation''?" Tianchen changed the subject.


    "you know too?"


    Finn froze for a moment, but didn''t deny it.


    "The notice issued by the guild is the''enhanced species''. In fact, we are even more suspicious of a new type of monster at the lower and deeper levels. This time, we are going to investigate it next time."


    "In addition, as you know, we have to work hard to pay off the debt."


    On the one hand, he continued to investigate the source of the abnormality secretly, and on the other hand, he was also making money to pay off his debts. Thinking of that terrible number, he felt a little scalp.


    Part of the debt is repaid by ¡®adventurer¡¯s entrustment¡¯, and most of the resources need to be collected at the lower and deeper levels.


    Because this time was not an expedition, it was just a trip to the lower level to investigate. For convenience and speed, not many materials were carried, and only a part of the personnel were dispatched.

 Chapter 1861：

    For the missing materials, prepare to grit your teeth and spend more Wallis on the 18th floor.


    "The upper level can''t be sure of absolute safety, please be careful." Riveria reminded me.


    "thanks!"


    "You guys also be careful."


    Before, Aegina told them that the guild had concealed it, but also to remind them to be more careful.


    After a few brief chats, we bid farewell.


    After separating from the Rocky family and the group, the group continued to walk on Adventurer Avenue, visiting some item shops from time to time.


    According to Lily, when buying supplies, you still have to compare them, and how much you can save.


    ...


    In the morning, they walked past Adventurer Avenue.


    At noon, I bought some potato **** for lunch, and then rushed to the Tower of Babel.


    "Blacksmiths are very profitable."


    "Well, an excellent senior blacksmith."


    Lily glanced at the weapons in the shop, and any one was priced at dozens, hundreds, or even tens of millions.


    Guns, swords, axes, armors, bows and arrows... you can say everything.


    Lily recalled the dagger Tianchen had given her. Although the material was only medium, it was definitely not worse than some worth tens of millions.


    If you open a weapon shop, it will definitely be very popular.


    The ¡®Clan of Hephaestus¡¯, the weapons and equipment sold by this clan are mostly ridiculously high, and even so, there is still no shortage of adventurers who grind their teeth to buy them.


    In the shops they visited, many adventurers were buying equipment and negotiating prices.


    Of course, there are also works by new blacksmiths of the ¡®Hephaestus family¡¯, such as the works of blacksmiths like Welf.


    Yesterday, when we were building weapons at Welf''s Workshop, I also talked a lot with him and heard him mention many things.


    The works of their immature, low-ranking blacksmiths can also be sold in the family''s shop.


    Among them, there is no shortage of fine products. For new adventurers who have no savings, trying their luck here is a good choice.


    For these forgers, the evaluation of the store management team, the experience of adventurers, whether it is praise or harsh evaluation, is a reference.


    In addition, some newcomer forgers and newcomer adventurers will conclude contracts and become exclusive forgers, which is also a good mechanism.


    Back to the topic, the prices of these newcomers'' works are very low, ranging from thousands to tens of thousands.


    Of course, this is a large-scale forging mechanism for family members, and it has nothing to do with Tianchen and the others.


    They are here to inspect the market and look at the shops at the same time.


    "For us, a small shop is enough," Lily said.


    The family members of the ¡®Hephaestus¡¯ family members are special forging family members. There are a large number of forging masters in the family members, as well as many advanced forging masters of Lv.2 and above.


    Therefore, the output of weapons and equipment is very large. The fourth to eighth floors of the Tower of Babel are all rented by the ¡®Hephaestus family¡¯. The local tyrants are extremely rich.


    However, a few of them were given to the family of Aisha, and the prices of the equipment sold were all high.


    And there are only three of his family members, including the main god, and there is no special forging master, so they can only rely on the main **** himself to wield the hammer.


    A small shop is enough.


    The most important thing is that there is no money to rent larger and more shops. Except for Wallis commissioned by the release adventurer, there are only a few hundred thousand left.


    To be honest, the rental price of a small shop is also very scary, which is far from enough.


    You still have to wait for the adventurer''s entrustment to be completed and get the materials to sell the finished equipment before you can collect enough money to rent the shop.


    ...


    "Aegina--!"


    Noticed that in a shop, Aegina was recording something with parchment paper and quill pen.


    Hearing a familiar voice calling her, Aegina raised her head and saw the three people who had just entered the shop.


    "It''s a coincidence. Today, it happened to be on behalf of the guild to conduct a regular survey. He also helped you choose a vacant shop. Let''s go and see it now?"


    "If you are not satisfied, look for it again," Aegina said.


    As for whether it was public-private confusion and abuse of office, she subconsciously ignored this.


    Soon, the group went to the eighth floor.


    "right here."


    "It''s not bad, just choose here." Tianchen looked around, without hesitation.


    According to their dependents'' situation and earning ability, they chose a small shop on the eighth floor, and the rent was allowed to be delayed for a period of time.


    Aegina''s identity in the guild, contacts and popularity over the years, etc., were very useful. The green light was given all the way, and the procedures were quickly completed.


    "Thanks to Aegina this time."


    "Remember to invite me to dinner next time." Aegina chuckled.


    ...


    The next day, the three of them formally settled in the shop. The decoration and other things are already there, so they will settle in directly.


    The development of the dependents finally took the first step.


    Item 0039


    "finished."


    Lily looked up at the sign that had just been hung up and smiled satisfied.


    This small shop in the corner of the eighth floor of the Tower of Babel was finally engraved with the names of their families.


    At this moment, it is the first step successfully!


    On this signboard, in addition to the names of the dependents, a few small patterns such as swords, guns, and armors are also painted, which indicates the types of equipment operated in this shop.

 Chapter 1862：

    "Is there anything to change the signboard?" Lily looked at Tianchen who was aside.


    "Sure."


    This store is not big, nor is it prominent on the eighth floor.


    However, when they put up their signs, many adventurers still stopped.


    Compared with the fourth floor, there are much more people on the eighth floor. After all, most of the works sold here are the works of immature blacksmiths, and the price is also for lower-level adventurers.


    Here, thousands and tens of thousands of Wallis¡¯ equipment is the mainstream.


    Below are hundreds of thousands or millions, but more than half of Euler¡¯s adventurers are only Lv.1. The more you go up, the less, the bottom adventurers are the largest group.


    There is a lot of people, even such a humble shop, many people will notice.


    Perhaps there is no such famous name and golden sign as the ¡®Hephaestus Family¡¯. The business of opening a shop next to them will definitely be affected, but it will not be out of business.


    As long as the quality is satisfactory, the price is more suitable, and the price is high, there will definitely be adventurers willing to choose.


    ...


    "It''s not easy to fill up these shelves and display cabinets." Lily glanced at the store and said helplessly.


    After the "adventurer commission" released by them is completed, it is time for her, the main god, to build equipment day and night, which is actually not bad.


    This way he doesn''t have time to go to places like casinos and Happy Street, and he doesn''t have time to stick with someone at night and do things that make people blush.


    Realizing this little jealousy, she shook her head severely.


    The adventurers who stopped, saw that the store hadn''t officially opened yet and left soon, but at least left an impression, maybe they will take a look next time!


    "In these few days, continue to adventure in the dungeon." Lily continued.


    At the previous rate of making money, if you go down some floors, you will soon be able to accumulate a considerable amount of Wallis. The future development of the dependents will require a lot of money.


    It is not easy to pay the rent of this shop and purchase the residence of the dependents alone.


    As a member of the family, she naturally didn''t want to rely on the main **** to feed her like a parasite, but she couldn''t accept it anyway.


    "In addition, you don''t need to exchange money directly with the guild for the dropped items obtained during the adventure."


    Take it to the main **** to make finished equipment, such as these small crossbow arrows.


    It''s easy to make, low cost, and good quality. It''s normal to set a price ten times the raw material, but because it is a consumable, it may not be recycled after the battle.


    Even if it can be recycled, it must be worn and completely damaged.


    There will certainly not be many people buying.


    Some rookies who have just become adventurers for a long time should not consider this, but Lv.1 who has been adventurers for a long time will consider preparing some.


    However, the crossbow arrow is just one of them. Depending on the upper material, many equipment, daggers, swords, guns, leather armor and other equipment for the lower level adventurers can also be created.


    First of all, first make a name for the low-level adventurers, and the others step by step.


    Lily talked endlessly, telling her thoughts, the future development direction and policy of her family.


    "That''s it for the time being."


    It''s very worry-free to leave these to her to make.


    In this way, the day passed quickly. Simply change the layout of the store and clean it up. The rest of the time is to visit other weapons shops on the eighth floor.


    ...


    The next day, the guild hall.


    "Are you going to the dungeon today?" Aegina was a little worried.


    "It''s been two days, the upper level hasn''t changed again, isn''t it all the upper level is about to be searched by you?" Tian Chen said.


    "Please be careful!"


    Hearing this, Aegina no longer discouraged.


    "By the way, have the things passed to Xier and the others?"


    The things handed over are some of the more tasteless ultra-small knives made before, and they simply used them as kitchen utensils.


    "Um!"


    "I got the lunch she prepared meticulously again. Master Shangshen, please cherish it and don''t waste it." Lily took out the lunch box from her backpack and stuffed it to Tianchen.


    Because there are still some Wallis, I don''t even have to eat rice like before, so I prepared some food this time.


    Therefore, you can say goodbye to this dark dish.


    But the girl''s kindness was not very good to refuse, and it would not feel good if she secretly threw it away, so she simply left it to the owner of the house to solve it. Anyway, it was caused by him.


    "Then, Lord God, we''re going to the dungeon." After Lily finished this, she pulled Restia and left the guild hall.


    "..." Tian Chen held the lunch box and was silent for a while.


    Aegina on the side watched them leave quietly, praying in her heart for their safe return.


    When they left, Tianchen chatted with Aegina for a while, talking about the future development of some family members, and she also gave a lot of suggestions for reference.


    ...


    Leaving the guild hall, Tianchen returned to the eighth floor of the Tower of Babel.


    "Um?"


    Soon, I saw the person standing at the door of the shop, with yellow-orange hair and a feathered travel hat. It was Hermes.


    Next to him, Asphi El Andromeda, who had met him the night before and asked about the whereabouts of Hermes, was the head of the family of Hermes.


    "I heard that you opened a weapon shop, so I came here to cheer." Hermes smiled heartily.


    "It seems that your''fight'' that night was very exciting." Tianchen looked at him.


    It has been more than two days, but the appearance of this product seems to be quite vacant, and it seems to be a little bit weak when walking, and his face with a hearty smile is slightly pale.


    "Of course, it took more than twenty bottles of energy agent." Hermes showed his big white teeth.


    Even though he remained sane at the time, the bone-wrenching taste still made him recall. It is not unreasonable for so many male gods to worship under the skirt of that beauty god.


    Hearing this, Tianchen didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1863：

    In other words, you still have to rely on energizers and still so much. How wasteful are you? Of course, he just murmured silently in his heart, and didn''t intend to say it to hit him.


    "Master Hermes, please pay attention."


    Asfi held his forehead with his hands, can such an unbearable thing be bragging?


    "However, you have to be careful, according to Istar''s words, so that you, the **** who is rude and offensive, can''t even walk."


    "What else?" Tian Chen said blankly.


    "Just to join in, I have my family''s children to patronize your weapon shop more in the future."


    "In addition, it''s also goodbye, and I have to leave Euler for a while. Anyway, I''m also friends who have visited Happy Street together." Hermes said.


    "Hurry up." Tian Chen waved his hand.


    Item 0040


    What do you mean by friends who have visited "Happy Street" together? This kind of friends use wool.


    After all, Hermes approached him to investigate him, so he said directly when he met that day, this familiar appearance made Tianchen quite speechless.


    "I came here to remind you not to see you become her plaything when you come back." Hermes said with a smile.


    "is it possible?"


    "Who knows this!"


    This one may be able to ignore the charm and temptation of the God of Beauty, but others can use it. The family of Istar is much better than him, a family with only two members.


    "To reveal a little bit, this time Istar placed a commission."


    "Tell me what these do?"


    "Not much to say, see you in a while." Hermes smiled inexplicably.


    The family of Hermes is not the same as other family members. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for adventurers to leave the family members who settled in Euleri, and the procedures are particularly complicated.


    The main **** of the family members was not allowed to leave.


    However, members of the Hermes family, the main god, can be regarded as exceptions, can easily enter and exit Euler, and often run around the world and accept various entrusts to the outside world.


    This time, Istar''s commission was only incidental, and there was another thing he left Eulerie early.


    Under Tianchen''s gaze, the two quickly sank into the crowd of adventurers on the eighth floor.


    No matter what he intends to do, anyway, as long as it doesn''t affect him, what''s more, when he returns, whether the family of Istar still exists is a problem.


    ...


    "Don''t believe in this **** too much."


    Just when Tianchen turned around and was about to walk into the store, a voice came from behind.


    A fairy girl walked slowly, with black hair and long hair reaching her waist, red pupils and pure white clothing as the main tone. It was Phil Weisi Chalia.


    With her appearance, nearby adventurers, whether they were Lv.1 or Lv.2, gave way one by one.


    In this city, the first-level adventurer standing at the top, she is not weaker than those of the Rocky family in terms of fame, and her costume image is also widely known.


    "Mayfair?"


    In fact, they are not familiar with them, not only are they not friends, but they can be said to be a little holiday.


    However, it will remind him specially.


    "Don''t get me wrong, just Aisha asked me to remind." Phil Weisi''s face became stiff, and she immediately recovered her calm, but no matter how she looked at it, she was a little concealed.


    "go in!"


    Looking at the eyes around them, the two walked into the store.


    "To be specific."


    "Aisha is ready to go to war with Istar''s family at any time, and she has also contacted Freya and Loki. Because of you, Oulari is about to fall into chaos." Phil Weisi said.


    After a few years, another large-scale war of the families is about to start. It is not a war game, but a direct war.


    She didn''t expect that Asia would have such a big reaction.


    In the past, Mingming had always had a very good temper, a gentle and gentle personality.


    The war between family members is still the big faction in the forefront of Euler, like the family of Istar, and even if they unite with other family members, it is unlikely that there will be no loss at all.


    What''s more, in order to persuade other family members to cooperate, a lot of price has been paid.


    At first, the Loki family refused directly. They didn''t want to undermine the stability of Oulari. After all, it was not easy to come by, but in the end they managed to negotiate successfully.


    "..."


    "We will deal with this matter ourselves, and you can do it at the end." Tianchen said.


    "??"


    Phil Weisi thought she had heard it wrong.


    "Just report like this and she will understand."


    Now that I said that, although Phil Weisi had a lot of doubts, she couldn''t say anything, and the discussion about this matter stopped there.


    "Something else?"


    After talking about this business, Phil Weisi did not leave, instead, there was a tangled look on her face.


    "Build equipment."


    "Aisha recommended you here."


    She is a magic swordsman and does not use a magic wand. Her weapon was damaged in the dungeon.


    The equipment used by the first-level adventurers naturally has to be good enough, after all, they often have to go down to the lower and deep levels, which are related to life.


    An adventurer of her level uses tens of millions of weapons at every turn, and has to find a forge with sufficient forging skills.


    Originally, I was going to find the top blacksmith of "Hephaestus Family" or the blacksmith of my family to create a new one.


    If you pay enough Wallis, you can even ask Hephaestus to make it yourself.


    However, Aisha recommended it here.

 Chapter 1864：

    It is not purely to take care of his business, but to recommend this seriously.


    However, since it is also the **** of forging, it is impossible for her skill to be poor. Phil Weisi still agrees with this, but can it surpass Hephaestus?


    Now that Aisha had said everything, she was naturally willing to believe it, but it was always a bit embarrassing to find him to build the equipment, after all, that thing happened between the two.


    "Yes." Tianchen nodded.


    Aisha meant that he understood that asking him to truly build a good weapon, not just relying on forging skills without using any power like Hephaestus.


    Use the power of the gods to create an ultra-standard weapon.


    For the safety of this family member, Aisha was also very interested. She herself was not good at making weapons, so she simply came to ask Tianchen for help.


    It is naturally impossible to explain the deep meaning of the concealment to Phil Weisi.


    "Bring your own materials."


    "..."


    Fei Erweisi only now remembered that this **** didn''t even have a family residence or workshop, nor did he have the materials to build weapons for first-level adventurers.


    Entrust other forgers to build it, basically just pay for it, and now you have to buy the materials yourself.


    ...


    Time passed quickly, and three months passed quickly.


    Tower of Babel, eighth floor.


    "Please don''t be lazy, even if you are Lord God''s celestial friend." Lily said blankly.


    "Sorry, but I''m really exhausted." The goddess with double ponytails in the uniform of the clerk struggled to carry the armored box with a bitter face.


    But, looking at Lily''s eyes, it seemed to be looking at a monster.


    This weapon shop clerk, Hestia, is now working here.


    For these three months, she spent the past three months with the **** friend Hephaestus, eating potato **** and reading books from the lower bounds, staying in the room.


    A few days ago, Hephaestus, who didn''t want to see her decadence, laziness, and other deaths, drove her out.


    In the end, one morning, Tianchen and his team came across her who was hungry on the side of the street and sleeping on the street all night, and picked her back.


    Lily directly vetoed her to eat and live, and finally worked here. In addition to providing board and lodging, she also provided a good salary.


    In these three months, the family members have already gained a good reputation in Euler.


    The scale is still the same. It only changed from one small shop to two shops. The lack of forgers made the scale of the shop unable to expand. There was no way.


    Hestia is the only clerk here.


    The family of Istar, there hasn''t been any movement unexpectedly in the past few months.


    Item 0041


    If you guessed it correctly, Istar noticed the small actions of the Aisha family, the Rocky family, and the Freya family, and she was also waiting for the moment she had been preparing.


    What he didn''t know was that the initial subtle changes in "Happy Street" and the big family members caused the guild to notice and interfere. In the end, the big family members were somewhat restrained.


    As Tianchen said, Aisha let him take care of this matter by himself, and was only responsible for the aftermath, so there was no more action.


    This period of time is exceptionally calm.


    Half a month ago, Aisha finally contacted him and revealed all the hidden information about Sanjo No Haruhime. Although he knew it for a long time, he added some details.


    In addition, he convinced Sanjono Haruhime himself.


    Of course, she didn''t say a word about the other secrets of Istar''s family. She didn''t want to betray, and her fear of Istar was deeply etched in her heart.


    During this period, Tianchen hid his identity and secretly sneaked into the "Happy Street" to chat with Chun Ji several times. Although he always looked worried, he was at least willing to accept it.


    In short, everything went well.


    The low-key Istar didn''t come to trouble him, but he wouldn''t think that the goddess'' grudge would be forgotten so easily, and it would only brew over time.


    Now, there is no time to care about him.


    In the last few days, it is almost ready to act.


    There is no need to wait until the moment the other party waits. During these three months, according to Aisha, the main thing is to enlighten the idiot, otherwise, it can start long ago.


    Speaking of it, the fellow Hermes sent a letter from a member of the family, mentioning a little about the goods he sent for the family of Istar and some reminders.


    However, this guy has no reason to be so kind, just as Phil Weisi reminded him, don''t trust this **** too much.


    The two really didn''t have much friendship, as he said, the two were just ¡®friends¡¯ who had been shopping on Happy Street together, and he was still investigating himself for someone.


    ...


    "Let me rest."


    "No, take out all the armors and weapons that the guests booked to come and fetch today. If you don''t finish the move, you won''t have any food for lunch." Lily said with a stern face.


    "Got it!"


    During this period of time, Lily completely transformed into a miser, and controlled the family''s funds extremely strictly. According to her words, she must not let this waste wood goddess eat for nothing.


    In the first day or two after picking it back, she once again lived a life of waste wood and parasites, and was thrown here by Lily, directly vetoing her to continue to eat and drink.


    The hourly salary of 150 Wallis is still many times higher than that of working in a potato ball shop. Working hard is almost not lower than the latest kind of rookie adventurer.


    At any rate, she was also a friend of her own god, although she said that she didn''t want her to eat for nothing and squeeze the labor force, but the treatment was still acceptable.


    Most importantly, food and accommodation are provided.


    It''s just that looking at a certain super foul part of the goddess is particularly uncomfortable and sour.


    I looked at myself and sighed helplessly.


    As a small human race, there is no need to say more about body shape and body shape. It is completely childlike, and it is understandable that there is no charm compared to the women I met.


    Anyway, I have no confidence at all.


    ...


    Speaking of accommodation, they now have a resident.


    Three months ago, I asked Xier to find some suitable locations.

 Chapter 1865：

    Within half a month, she offered several choices. To be honest, Xi''er''s network seemed terribly strong.


    After discussing with the owner, after the guild, Aegina quickly helped them through a bunch of procedures, and in just one day the land belonged to Tianchen and the others.


    This piece of land is not very large, and it is completely incomparable with the residences of the Aisha family and the Rocky family, but they currently don''t need to make too big for a few people.


    The most important point is that Wallis is not enough.


    Even though I made a lot of money from selling equipment, Lily''s eyelids jumped with the money spent on buying the land. After buying the land, she had to build a house and buy furniture.


    After that, he commissioned the Gu Bo Niu family to build the mansion.


    ¡®Gu Bo Niu¡¯s Clan¡¯, this is a forging clan. Although not as good as Hephaestus¡¯s clan, the weapons and armors manufactured are highly respected among higher-level adventurers.


    Similar to Tianchen and the others, their reputation and scale are far inferior to the Hephaestus family, but they are not much weaker in quality alone, so they are very popular with adventurers.


    In addition to forging, the ¡®Gu Bo Niu¡¯s family¡¯ also accepts architectural commissions. They work fast and have good craftsmanship, which is extremely famous.


    A month and a half ago, they officially moved into their new home.


    There were only three people, but Hestia was picked up a few days ago.


    The mansion is not big, but it is still too big for the four people. Cleaning is also a hassle. Lily complained more than once.


    Recently, I have considered asking someone to clean it, but the miser girl is still wondering whether to spend this amount of Wallis.


    ¡­


    At this moment, two figures walked slowly into the store.


    "Hephaestus?" Hestia was taken aback.


    "Hephaestus, Loki, how come you have time to come here?" Tianchen raised his head and looked away from the book.


    "A goddess clerk has suddenly appeared here in recent days. Many people are quite surprised. I also asked about it a little bit." The forging goddess wearing a blindfold said slowly.


    Although this ¡®Ian¡¯s family¡¯ is a new faction, its reputation is not small, and its sophisticated equipment has made many senior adventurers admire, but regrets that the output is too small.


    There are many people who pay attention to this family, and suddenly there is a goddess clerk, and many people will be curious.


    "Hestia!"


    His gaze turned to Hestia.


    She didn''t expect that it was Hestia who inquired about it.


    This pilgrim, since coming to Euleri, would initially go out to cope with himself, and later did not even bother to do perfunctory things.


    Reading books all day, gnawing potato balls, completely degenerate, turned into a goddess of waste wood, really didn''t want to see her continue to be decadent like this, and simply drove her out.


    Let her experience the difficulties of the lower realm for a few days, and then maybe change her attitude.


    However, this is not bad now, at least it is no longer decadent, and silently praised the stern-faced little human girl.


    ¡­


    Since the same shop is opened in the Tower of Babel, next to it is the shop of the family of Hephaestus, and occasionally Hephaestus will come to inspect the shops operated by the family of Hephaestus.


    Therefore, there are still many opportunities to meet, and because of forging gods at the same time, at least Tianchen''s current reputation is like this, and he often exchanges forging experience.


    After all, she is a goddess who specializes in forging, even if she is only S-rank, she still gives him a lot of reference experience, and will help him a little when building some artifacts in the future.


    After a long time, they can be regarded as friends.


    Communicating with this kind of people is far simpler than with Hermes and his like. It''s better to be less mindful, simple, and pure.


    ¡­


    "As for us, come to see the little one too!" Loki on the side showed a big smile.


    As he said, his eyes turned to Hestia.


    Chapter 0042 Magic Book


    "It''s been a long time, you have a hard time."


    "..."


    "boom!"


    "you you-!"


    The box fell, and Hestia pointed at Loki, a little speechless.


    The twin pony tails flicked, and his face flushed with anger.


    On the first day after coming to Eulerie, I quarreled with Loki on the street, and later told Hephaestus that he must establish a powerful family for Loki to see.


    However, as time passed, all of these were left behind by her. It was just three minutes of heat, completely sinking into the food and books of the Lower Realm.


    A few days ago, after being driven out by Hephaestus, she also tried to persuade her family members. There was no doubt that she had not succeeded once, and everything in the lower realm was more difficult than imagined.


    Finally, hungry and fell to the side of the street.


    But now, being so mocked by Rocky, there is no way to refute it.


    "Smash the goods, deduct half a day''s salary!" A voice faintly sounded in her ear.


    Familiar, devilish voice!


    Behind her, the little human girl spoke facelessly.


    "Woo-!"


    Hestia screamed in sorrow, no longer quarreling with Loki, and hurriedly picked up the box and left the shop.


    It happened to be in another shop next to him, so that he wouldn''t have to see Loki.


    Seeing this, Rocky didn''t continue to follow her. Although it was interesting to see her deflated, she didn''t want to be ridiculed and ridiculed, it was more of a squabble level.


    ¡­


    Seeing this scene, Hephaestus also smiled bitterly.


    "Is there anything else?" Tian Chen said.


    These two people, coming to see Hestia should not be the main thing, Loki shouldn''t be idle to this point.


    Well, this is really unclear. Sometimes, God can really be so boring.

 Chapter 1866：

    "Help the children of the family to order a batch of weapons, Lv3, Lv.4 weapons." As he said, he took out a piece of parchment.


    Above, some requirements, such as styles, are listed.


    These weapons should be used by adventurers in the upper and middle levels of the Rocky family.


    "Are you going to start an expedition again?" Tianchen asked.


    In these three months, the Rocky family has conducted several expeditions.


    The guild and the major factions knew the reason. In order to repay the debt, the Loki family arrogantly bought a lot of precious weapons and props, and owed a huge debt.


    "It''s almost there. After the last expedition, I finally paid off the debt, and now I am going to replenish some supplies." Rocky smiled bitterly.


    Since it''s an expedition, even if it''s just going to the lower level, it''s impossible for it to be completely depleted.


    "Soon, we will start a new expedition with the goal of a new floor." At this point, Loki''s face became rare and serious.


    The previous expedition was solely for the purpose of making money. This time it was aimed at breaking new floors. It was not only the goal they had been working hard for, but also the mandatory task of the guild.


    After more than three months of preparations for this expedition, the rare items bought from the family of Aisha are finally going to come in handy.


    When I think of the price, my scalp feels numb.


    ...


    "What about the time requirement?" Lily asked after taking the parchment.


    "Best within a week."


    "Yes!" Tianchen nodded.


    "The deposit will be delivered later." Loki said.


    "One more thing, what about your family member? I want to ask her to repair and remodel the wand." Loki scanned the store, but didn''t see a familiar figure.


    The girl who has been clinging to this **** seems to be absent today.


    The girl who announced it was Lv1 to the outside world, but their relatives who had a good relationship more or less noticed that the girl was definitely Lv.4 or higher.


    Occasionally, they will accept commissions to repair items such as magic wands, and some weird magic items are also made.


    This shop can be said to be one of the most respected places in Oulari.


    Some things are not too concealed, it is better to say that it is not appropriate to cover them too much, and to show them a little bit, so as not to be considered bullied.


    It didn''t take long for the shop to be opened at the beginning, and there were really family members who came up with their idea, and it was at that time that Restia showed some strength.


    Now she is as famous as the leader of the Hermes family, Asfi El Andromeda, the ¡®omnipotent¡¯, and is considered to be an adventurer who has mastered the ¡®mystery¡¯ ability to develop.


    The guild did not say much about concealing the level, so it added more to the tax, and occasionally made some excellent ¡®supplies¡¯ for the guild, the kind of novice equipment the guild provided to newcomers.


    In this matter, the guild naturally opened one eye and closed its eyes.


    As for other adventurers, many know them well, but it doesn''t matter whether others conceal their level or not.


    At most, just pay attention, don''t provoke it indiscriminately...


    "Stay at the family residence and try to make a''magic book''." Tian Chen replied.


    "!!!" Loki was shocked.


    It is very difficult to make a magic book. No one knows how many people in this world can do this step, but it is definitely counted.


    In Eulerie, I never heard of it anyway.


    The "magic book" of this world is a book that can be forced to inspire and let people master magic after reading.


    This thing can only be produced by people who have developed rare abilities such as''magic guide'' and''mystery'' to the limit. It is an extremely rare and precious item.


    Moreover, the effect will disappear after using it once, a luxurious one-time item.


    The value is similar to the equipment of the first-level adventurer, with a guarantee of tens of millions of Wallis, but considering its rarity, it is normal for the price to double.


    If it is asked to bid, more than 100 million Wallis is also very simple.


    A few days ago, I came across a collection of "Magic Book" from Aisha. After returning, Restia was going to try it out by herself.


    Lily, and those who might join the family in the future, try to let everyone use it.


    As for the excess, Wallis can also sell a huge amount.


    In fact, compared to two and a half months ago, the family members have undergone earth-shattering changes. At that time, the family members were desperately bargaining prices.


    After the purchase, the funds were exhausted, but now two and a half months later, the family members have not changed, but they are simply rich.


    The two shops on the eighth floor of the Tower of Babel are said to be weapons stores, more like grocery stores, where weapons and equipment, potions, magic items, etc. are all sold.


    "Want? One hundred million Wallis sold to you." Tian Chen said slowly.


    "..." Rocky was speechless for a while.


    How would she answer this? I definitely want it, but the price is helpless. One hundred million Wallis is definitely a huge sum of money.


    "We''ll talk about this after we go back and discuss it."


    "In addition to weapons, order a batch of''Golems'', 70 Lv.1, 30 Lv2 level golems, is there a discount?" Loki asked with folded hands.


    Wallis couldn''t keep this thing at all, and the water didn''t flow so fast.


    The "Golem" was considered by Tianchen before going to the dungeon. It has also been produced in the past few months, and it can be said to have caused a sensation.


    At present, the fame of the dependents, in addition to forging, is more importantly brought about by this.


    Item 0043


    The "golems" made of magic stones and various metal mineral materials in dungeons, which are special products of the world, are similar to self-disciplined dolls and pseudomorphs.


    As soon as it appeared, it caused a sensation in Eulerie and even the whole world.


    It can be said that it caused a ¡®change¡¯.


    Exploring dangerous places, labor, guards, etc., these "golems" can play a great role, and even a few powerful models are not weaker than adventurers.


    In the market, ¡®golems¡¯ are more popular than conventional items such as weapons, equipment, props and potions, and even the weak and small families can make up for their lack of combat power.


    The premise is that you can afford it.


    "Too much." Lily frowned.

 Chapter 1867：

    They have many processing plants in the "industrial zone", but the output has not been high. After all, many steps have to be completed by Restia, and the output of Lv.2 is extremely small.


    Occasionally, Tianchen also secretly helped, but Lily didn''t know this.


    ¡®Golem¡¯ can be classified as magic stone products, but strictly speaking, it is more of a ¡®magic item¡¯ that others cannot imitate, otherwise there will be a lot of them on the market.


    It needs things like ¡®artificial soul¡¯, artificial intelligence on the technological side, and so on. To be extreme, it can also transform the souls of real creatures and use them.


    Otherwise, it has to be manipulated externally, which is self-disciplined and easier to use.


    In this respect, few people in this world have studied.


    People in this world take it for granted that this can only be achieved by raising the ¡®mystery¡¯ of development ability to a certain level, but no one can think of more.


    ...


    "please!"


    "The next expedition will be very dangerous. No matter how much we prepare, we still don''t feel enough. If we can, we still want to buy Lv.5 or even higher level ¡®Golem¡¯."


    "Although you have never admitted, it should exist, right?" Loki looked directly into Tianchen''s eyes.


    To monopolize this industry, you can imagine how many jealous guys there are.


    Currently, no one is moving.


    On the one hand, Eulerie has a ¡®guild¡¯, and Ian¡¯s family seems to have a lot of unknown transactions with the guild, and other people that Loki suspects are also suspicious.


    The family member, who is shrouded in layers of mystery, basically defines this family member in this way.


    The voice fell, and the atmosphere suddenly froze!


    "Perhaps, that''s it. Deliver the Golem in a week. Get ready for Wallis, discounts and the like, talk to Lily slowly!" Tianchen broke the silence.


    "..."


    Hearing this, Loki held his forehead with his hand.


    The family members of Ian are very famous, and their weapons and equipment are only slightly famous, but because of the ¡®golem¡¯, they can be said to be particularly famous in terms of magic items.


    Because of the ¡®golem¡¯ trade, this little human girl is now extremely famous in places other than Oulari.


    Well, well-known miser and profiteer.


    It is notoriously difficult to get more discounts from her mouth, and it is not the first time that Rocky has discussed with her. Anyway, every time he wastes more saliva, he can only get limited.


    "Just like before, buy some Lv.1 level golems to carry weapons, equipment and raw materials." After Loki finished speaking, Hephaestus spoke this time.


    Ordering the lowest level golem is enough, the Lv.1 golem can execute simple commands.


    Compared to hiring ordinary people, Golems are better to use. After all, they are much stronger in terms of strength and so on. As for the members of her family, they can also spend more time on forging.


    In fact, this is the third time she has come to buy.


    ...


    The higher ¡®golem¡¯ naturally exists, but this thing is not suitable for getting on the market. In fact, the highest-level golem currently sold is only Lv.3.


    Even, only sold two or three.


    There is no doubt that the water meter was checked directly by the ¡®guild¡¯.


    After that, I talked to Uranus several times and reached some consensus.


    In fact, seeing this new product, Uranus was also quite surprised and expectant. According to him, it can make Euler even stronger when needed.


    However, this thing will have an impact on the existing system of adventurers.


    Try not to sell Lv.2 outside of Oulari as much as possible, and reduce the supply of golems to the higher level adventurers of Oulari¡¯s major families. Lv.1 golems are sold casually.


    Simply put, maintain order and stability!


    At the same time, maintaining Euler¡¯s advantage over the outside world and exporting a large number of Golems above Lv.2 will definitely lead to an imbalance in combat power.


    Lv.1 Golems are stronger than ordinary people, but they can only execute simple commands and are slightly slower. They can only be used as labor, bodyguards, and cannon fodder. The real battle is not as good as Lv.1 adventurers.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter if you sell the city.


    The association also gave a lot of convenience and discussed some cooperation.


    Or they are concerned that there may be a higher level and a greater number of golems. The guild did not underestimate them, and they are quite sincere in cooperation, which can be regarded as equivalent exchange.


    In this way, Tianchen also saved a lot of things.


    It is worth mentioning that some of the guards at the entrance of the guild hall are the golems purchased from him.


    In addition, the ¡®guild¡¯ also ordered a batch. After all, the guild¡¯s staff did not have the power of adventurers and established a small patrol to maintain the order of Euler.


    Recently, the ¡®golems¡¯ owned by the family members have also been included in the family¡¯s strength, and the guild will take them into account when assessing the family¡¯s level. This is also the reason for the increase in the family¡¯s level.


    Of course, he didn''t raise his family''s level too high. Although the family''s level was still very low, he barely reached the D-level, perhaps because he did not arouse some speculation.


    There is still an extra layer of mystery, which makes other dependents jealous.


    Anyway, I have gained a firm foothold in Euleri, it doesn''t matter what level is, and I can even pay less tax.


    ...


    "By the way, don''t forget to tell your lovely family member that there is a new magic wand repair and transformation commission."


    "For the "Magic Book", leave it to me for a few days."


    This thing is really tangled about whether to buy or not. The thing is good, but the high price and the one-time consumables make it more uncomfortable and too extravagant.


    I definitely bought it before, but now I have just paid off the huge debt, and I am still preparing materials for the next expedition, so I don''t have much money.


    However, it is a pity to give up.


    To be specific, let''s wait for the decision after discussing with Finn and the others!


    "Yes." Tian Chen nodded slightly.


    Hearing the answer, Loki followed Lily out of the shop, and should have gone to the small reception room of the next store to negotiate the price, but Lily was still very strong in this regard.


    "Hestia will continue to ask you to take care of her, although she hasn''t been able to see her establish a clan, at least she is not as lazy as before."


    "Finally, I heard that a certain child of the dependents was taken care of by you, thank you very much."


    She said that it should be Welf, who visited his workshop several times before Tianchen had the money to build the workshop, that is, two and a half months ago.

 Chapter 1868：

    In the beginning, he borrowed his workshop to build some weapons and equipment to sell money, and only then did Wallis, who bought the residence of the family members, gathered together.


    Item 0044


    "Welf Clozo?"


    "It can''t be called care, it''s just an equivalent exchange. He lent me the workshop, and I will give him a little guidance, thank you for not needing it at all," Tian Chen said.


    Upon hearing this, Hephaestus smiled.


    For God, this is just a trivial matter, but for those immature blacksmiths, it is indeed a rare opportunity to be happy for him.


    "What do you think of that kid?" Hephaestus changed the conversation.


    "Okay!"


    Speaking of which, it has been a long time since Welf had been there.


    If Hephaestus hadn''t mentioned it, he would have forgotten this person.


    As he said, it''s just equivalent exchanges, each takes what they need, only transactions, and no favors are involved.


    At most I saw a young man who was fairly good, and I just said a few words, that''s it, I don''t care how much I care about, and I don''t have much interest in everything about him.


    When I came here more than two months ago, there was a workshop in the resident''s residence. When the ¡®Gu Bo Niu¡¯s family¡¯ was entrusted to build the mansion, they were asked to build the forge workshop together.


    After moving into a new home, there is no longer a need to borrow a workshop.


    In addition, because of the soaring wealth of the "Golem" trade, it is indeed richer than it was at the beginning. Many processing plants and workshops have been purchased in the industrial zone.


    If you want to use the workshop, you can find one at random. It is not too short to answer. It is even more complete and in better conditions than Welf''s workshop.


    Today, they have developed rapidly, and they are no longer the first to lose their lives.


    The embarrassing situation of renting even the studio is no longer present anyway, and the Wallis earned every day is a very dazzling figure.


    ...


    At present, Restia is in charge of ¡®Golem¡¯ and ¡®Magic Items¡¯, Lily is responsible for managing funds, negotiating cooperation with other family members, merchants, guilds, etc., and he forging equipment.


    Now, it mainly relies on ¡®golems¡¯, selling equipment, and magic items to make money.


    However, because most of the sold are Lv.1, a few Lv.2''golems'', and the output is not large, the money is still not as good as the Hephaestus family.


    When forging weapons, he has limited time alone, and the number he can build is very limited after all. Now he is starting to take the mid-to-high-end route.


    Occasionally idle and boring, create some novice equipment.


    In terms of weapon sales, whether it is now or in the future, it is definitely not as good as the Hephaestus family, unless there is a blacksmith in the future Tianchen family.


    The daily transaction volume of the family of Hephaestus is a terrifying number, and there are also many millions and tens of millions of dollars in equipment transactions.


    Adventurers explore the lower and deep layers, and the loss of weapons and equipment will be very serious, even if it is an indestructible weapon, it will not be damaged if it is used too much, but it will be blunt.


    Repairs also require a lot of money.


    High-level adventurers, for their own safety and efficiency, will not be stingy in weapons and equipment, anyway, weapons shops like this kind of customers the most.


    Because there are adventurers, the weapon shop business is basically very good. If it is opened in some peaceful places, it may go bankrupt, but in Eulerie, there is absolutely no need to worry.


    However, selling weapons and equipment is only one of Tianchen''s business.


    The ¡®golem¡¯ industry has also reached a bottleneck during this period of time, and the daily output cannot be increased, so the scale can only be like this, but the benefits are abundant.


    In the past two months, when Restia was idle and bored, she also tried to make magic props, which are magic props, which made her famous for some reason.


    For her, it is easy to make magic items, the only difference is the quality and level.


    Simple props are still very easy, especially, making some toy wands that she thinks is "bad", which can be said to be the most profitable item.


    Sorcerer''s money is still very profitable, and maintenance and the like are also profitable.


    There are too few shops like Oulari, but the number of wizards is not large, and they are all taken advantage of.


    Engaging in three kinds of businesses at the same time, they have accumulated a huge amount of wealth in just over two months, which is enough for the envy of the Oulari faction.


    ...


    After a few brief conversations, Hephaestus bid farewell and left.


    Compared to Loki''s stingy guy, this forging goddess is much more refreshed, and she doesn''t bother to bargain and get a discount with Lily.


    However, it is also understandable that the family of Hephaestus is really rich, and the family of the Rocky family, such an exploratory family, must expedition according to the mandatory mission.


    The expedition aimed at arriving at a new floor encountered bad conditions, possible loss of personnel, loss of equipment and props, and perhaps the loss was more than the gain.


    After more than an hour, outside the Tower of Babel, Loki joined the group members who went to sell magic stones, drop items, and purchase supplies.


    "Loki, is the negotiation done?" Finn asked.


    "Will we fail?" Loki smiled triumphantly, and as he spoke, he took out a piece of parchment.


    This is a contract, engraved with the family''s mark and signature.


    "How do you persuade my fellow clan? The rumors are very difficult." Finn looked at the parchment, showing a look of surprise.


    According to rumors, the little girls of the same race who made many families, merchants, and adventurers gritted their teeth, except for facing the family of Aisha, rarely have time to let go.


    This price has been cut down by at least 20%.


    "Let''s just said, if we don''t give us a discount, let''s seduce her Patriarch God, and let the lovely members of our family together, she agrees." Loki gave a thumbs up and replied triumphantly.


    The little human girl can still see some of her thoughts, and she can''t hide it from her at all.


    "..."¡ÁN


    Upon hearing this, all the members were speechless.


    "You are so, so..." Lefia flushed, somewhat speechless.


    The other female members showed helplessness one after another, and some girls blushed just like Lefia.


    What''s so good about this kind of thing? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a threat for negotiation and cooperation, but it actually succeeded.


    "Loki, don''t do this in the future." Riveria sighed helplessly.


    The owner of the house was ashamed to lose face to the other family members. Although she had known her character a long time ago, she was still quite helpless.


    ...

 Chapter 1869：

    On the other side, Lily returned to the shop where Tianchen was.


    "Have you negotiated?" Tianchen raised his head and looked away from the book.


    "What a difficult goddess!" Lily picked up the wooden cup on the table and drank.


    After a whole hour of wrangling, it was barely a consensus.


    It was the **** Hephaestus who was refreshed, and he only said that he would send Wallis as soon as possible and left. He liked this kind of guest.


    Thinking of Loki''s squinting eyes, smiling face, and threats, it was a burst of resentment.


    "During the discussion, something interesting seems to have happened? Can you tell me?"


    "It''s not an important thing. By the way, it''s been a long time since I went shopping together. Just have God Hestia in the store watching." Lily''s face became stiff and changed the subject.


    "Also."


    There are still as many people on Adventurer Street as before.


    "It seems that I met an interesting person."


    Tianchen paused for a while and stopped on a young man with white hair and red eyes in front of him.


    Item 0045


    The young man looked at everything around him curiously, his expectations and excitement were beyond words.


    The adventurers on the street caught a glimpse of his look and were not surprised. People like this come to this labyrinth city, Euler, with dreams every day.


    Some ignore it, some smile at him kindly, and some secretly laugh and pity...


    "Newcomer?"


    "Looking at his attire, there are not many family members willing to accept it!" Lily glanced at it and said.


    She could already imagine how this newcomer would run into a wall everywhere.


    The strength of the dwarves, the keen five senses of the orcs, the combat skills of the Amazon, and the fairies who are good at magic are also newcomers, and the families are more willing to choose these.


    In the future, leaving aside, humans and small human races are very ordinary at first. If there is no superb skills, combat experience, etc., the newcomer stage will hardly be comparable to other races.


    Most importantly, this young man is too ordinary, ordinary and thorough.


    In terms of attire, breath, etc., you can roughly judge a person. This is the most ordinary human being. It is easy to see that he has no skills or combat experience.


    In addition, being empty-handed, not even having weapons, armors, etc., completely looks as if it is troublesome. This is also a deduction item, and the first impression is extremely poor.


    Anyway, this white-haired boy gives a sense of unreliability.


    It is true that anyone can become an ¡®adventurer¡¯, but sometimes there is an invisible threshold, but this threshold is actually not that big.


    At least, you have to make people believe that you can adapt quickly, become a qualified adventurer, and contribute to your dependents.


    In addition, being caught by the family''s main **** at a glance is also a shortcut.


    ...


    "Don''t you want to persuade him to join the family?" Lily suddenly looked at Tianchen, and the miser girl would never allow anyone to come to the family to eat and die or cause trouble.


    "No idea."


    "I''m just a little curious, let''s pay attention to it later!" Tian Chen said.


    "is it necessary?"


    "Just treat me as bored."


    This young man is more like a selected person. Perhaps he will move in the direction of the so-called ¡®hero¡¯, or he may go through hardships.


    Someone will arrange the ¡®Trial¡¯ and push him forward. Thinking of this, they think of Hermes, who has been away from Euleri for three months, and don¡¯t know when he will return.


    However, it should be fast.


    The ¡®hero¡¯ thing is very heavy.


    To put it harder, in mythology, many heroes are just gods'' playthings and have certain destinies imposed on them. As a member of the gods, he quite understands some of the ideas that gods hold.


    However, it is also quite interesting.


    Will this young man bring more excitement to this city?


    As for whether he can join a certain family member and become an adventurer, this is certain. The Hermes guy should not sit idly by, and there is really no way to estimate that he will go out in person.


    ...


    Withdrawing their gazes, the two continued to go shopping, the white-haired boy was just an episode.


    "Besides shopping, what else do you have?"


    Tianchen noticed that Lily had been looking around and looking around the shops, but didn''t plan to walk into any of them.


    "We need to open a few shops on Adventurer Avenue and find the right ones." Lily replied.


    "The two towers of Babel should be enough. If the Golem is placed directly in the processing plant, it doesn''t take up any space. Isn''t it necessary to expand the scale temporarily?" Tian Chen wondered.


    "Sure enough, you forgot all about it." Lily held her forehead with her hand.


    "?"


    "Wine, it''s wine!"


    "Su Mo? It''s been a long time since I have paid attention to Su Mo''s family members. What happened recently?" Tian Chen thought for a while and said.


    In the past three months, he has been busy with his family''s affairs. Most of the time, he has been building equipment, secretly making golems and magic props, and reading some books by the way.


    He had forgotten everything about Su Mo''s family members.


    After all, apart from Lily, he really didn''t care about that family member.


    "Three months ago, because of your reasons, Lord Somo stopped being addicted to wine making and re-managed the dependents. The head of the dependents also changed, completely changed." Lily''s expression was complicated.


    As for the original head of the family, Sonnis, who was deposed by Restia, although Lily did not mention it, Tianchen could also guess what this guy would end up with.


    There are many things that can''t be investigated, otherwise the whole family will fall apart. Therefore, he will be asked to take the blame, but many things were originally caused by him.


    Even so, the Sumo family was in confusion for a while.


    Now, the ¡®finished products¡¯ are no longer provided to members of the family members, but only the same ¡®failed works¡¯ as on the market, as well as improved products that have recently been researched.

 Chapter 1870：

    "Improved product?"


    Hearing what Lily said, this word is the point.


    "Didn''t you provide some materials, plants, and samples of a certain type of wine when you paid the withdrawal fee for Lily? Lord Suma used these to improve the original divine wine."


    "We discussed the cooperation a few days ago, please provide us with the wine making materials that we don''t know where they come from, and jointly run a shop that specializes in wine sales." Lily briefly explained.


    Three months ago, when I first joined the family, we discussed the family''s future plans. My main **** mentioned a few words, including the arrangement of the Sumo family.


    "I remembered."


    When I first came to Euler, I provided these things to Somo, on the one hand to pay for Lily''s withdrawal fee.


    On the other hand, it is also for this purpose.


    But later, he found that forging is more profitable, and golems and magic items are even more profitable by thieves. There is no need to sell wine to make Wallis, and all the time will be forgotten.


    Now, the arrangement that was made casually at the beginning has finally blossomed.


    In this case, the dependents have an extra income.


    "If you have the ingredients for making wine, you can ask Lestia, and you will leave everything else to you. If you have wine, remember to send me some first."


    The finished product ¡®sacred wine¡¯ of Sumo¡¯s family members before, now it is very good aftertaste. It¡¯s been a long time since I drank it, and I drank ordinary wine recently.


    "Improved products" should be better than "failures", but they are not as magical as "finished products". This is slightly worth looking forward to.


    "OK."


    "Master Restia can really succeed in making the "Magic Book"?"


    "no doubt."


    Knowing the principles, functions, and studying the original version, it couldn''t be simpler to copy some. Although she is not very good at these, she is still S-level.


    It''s not that she was asked to make S-class items, this kind of rather low-end thing, it won''t take long to learn how to copy it.


    "Lily feels unreal now."


    Obviously, three months ago, the poor family members who were so desperate to have no money to eat, now they can hardly count the money, and the ability to gather money can be described as frenzied and brutal.


    "The future will be more exciting."


    "Lily is looking forward to it."


    "By the way, I received the invitation letter today, God''s Feast." Lily turned around, as if suddenly remembering something.


    "God''s banquet? It''s okay to go and see it."


    Item 0046


    The "God''s Feast" is a gathering for the gods of the lower realm who descended to meet.


    Unlike the ¡®God¡¯, the ¡®God¡¯ is a gathering of the gods once every three months, sharing the latest information, exchanging opinions, and giving the title of newly upgraded adventurer.


    There are no rules about this opportunity, who, when, or where it will be held. It can be held by any gods, and it¡¯s free to participate in it or not.


    Taking into account the strength and influence of the host¡¯s family, the scale of the gathering and the number of participants are also different.


    Many gods are boring and love to join in the fun.


    Comparing, showing off, unrestrained... these are the keynotes of the party.


    There are also some weak family members, and the main **** is often reluctant to attend such gatherings.


    In the past three months, there have been one or two similar gatherings. Tianchen was also invited, but he was busy forging weapons, making golems, and magic props.


    "You better listen to it before making a decision!" Lily sighed helplessly.


    "Who organized it?"


    "Ishtar''s family." Lily said with a strange expression.


    With the power of this family member, the invitation issued should be an invitation to the entire Eulerie god, whether it is a strong family member or a weak, poor family member.


    "..."


    For the family of Istar, there is indeed a narrow road for enemies.


    "Maybe there will be some conspiracy, calculation."


    Lily worried. After all, she had already offended that goddess, and she was even planning an action in the last few days. At this point, she felt a little wrong.


    "Go!"


    "You think about it again." Lily gritted her teeth.


    Apart from Istar, there are other concerns.


    Even though it is clear that his main **** has no interest in Istar, there are a lot of goddesses at the banquet, and I don''t want to see him be taken away by a goddess anyway.


    What''s going on after the dinner? There are a few rumors about Euleri, and maybe some goddess hooked him to spend the night together. Most goddesses have a messy private life.


    Eternal life and boring years must find something to do. Gods are mostly lives that are faithful to desires and interests.


    ...


    One afternoon, the time passed quickly, and the night had already enveloped the city, with the light of the magic stone lamp shining, and the wonderful night belonging to Oulari came again.


    Somewhere in Euler, a huge mansion.


    This is not a ¡®Happy Street¡¯. There are places in the city for gods to hold banquets. As long as there is enough Wallis, they can be rented. The gatherings are usually in this place.


    "So, what are you doing with you?" Tianchen glanced at the''little tail'' behind him.


    "I am more or less a god, and I have received invitations." Hestia dissatisfied.


    At this moment, she changed into the clerk uniform and put on a dress. The original double ponytail was also loosened and turned into a black long straight, and she simply dressed up.


    Unexpectedly, she had a posture that a goddess should have. No matter how decadent and waste, the goddess is a goddess after all. She still has the essential things, which is quite dazzling today.


    "Forget it, let''s go!" Tian Chen walked straight to the mansion.


    "It''s the first time to attend the banquet of the gods of the lower realm!" Hestia muttered and followed his footsteps.


    The reason for participating is naturally not her own will. The fact is that she was sent here by Lily to stare at him today, so as not to be entangled by the inconsistent goddesses.


    At first, she refused.

 Chapter 1871：

    In fact, she didn''t want to be embarrassed. After all, she was too desolate, especially since she would definitely meet Loki and be laughed at by her again. This alone was unbearable.


    But when Lily agreed to pay a very high salary, she instantly threw away her morals, and immediately agreed with a smile on her face, and she couldn''t eat for the sake of face and the like.


    The harshness of the lower realm, she has deeply felt these days.


    However, there was not much rejection, and there were always complaints on the lips, but in fact it was not bad. It was poor and hard, and it could be regarded as the experience that the heaven did not have.


    Of course, what I like most is the days with Hephaestus. Don''t do anything and enjoy the fun of potato **** and books.


    ...


    Along the way, you can see many goddesses and goddesses in dresses, greeting each other, talking and laughing.


    As soon as you step into the venue, you can see a variety of dishes on the pure white tablecloths, the attendants are busy in the vast venue, and the band in a corner of the venue is also waiting.


    As soon as the two entered, many eyes were cast over.


    "Ian? Hestia? It''s really rare."


    "Come to Eulerie at the same time, completely at two extremes."


    "Lolita, I recently heard that you were kicked out with Hephaestus."


    "Say it''s still alive."


    "..."


    Nearby, there were a lot of goddess teasing gods.


    Hestia frowned, holding back, as if he hadn''t heard these ridicules, thinking in his heart to make the little human girl work.


    Someone stepped forward and greeted him one after another. Hestia didn''t talk about it for the time being. Now he was all working in despair, and even his family hadn''t been established yet.


    But the ¡®Ian¡¯s clan¡¯ is currently one of Euler¡¯s richest and most influential clan, and there is still some fear and awe.


    The gods of the lower realm, leaving everything in the heavens behind, are now competing against the family members, and the gods with strong family members are more confident and will be awed by other gods.


    The true strength of Ian¡¯s family is shrouded in many mysteries, but the family who masters the ¡®mystery¡¯ of development ability is enough.


    In speculation, it is most likely to be a first-level adventurer.


    "It''s totally differential treatment."


    Hestia complained, took the food on the table, and ate like crazy.


    "How much attention should be paid to the image." Tian Chen said helplessly.


    "It''s rare to have so much food, and it''s free." Hestia replied bluntly, without any intention of considering the image.


    I was ridiculed so much anyway, and it didn¡¯t matter if I laughed a little bit more.


    These words made me feel sad for her.


    "Haha--!" A burst of laughter came, a familiar voice.


    "I feel sad when I look at it." Loki was walking up with a smile and saw Hestia''s face stuffed with food.


    "You want to control."


    Hestia swallowed the food with difficulty, even though he knew that he would definitely meet this **** that he didn''t want to meet, but it was still unavoidable.


    Sure enough, just ignore Loki.


    "Hephaestus!" Hestia turned her head and looked at the celestial friend who came with Loki.


    Hephaestus, dressed in a real red dress and with gold earrings, looked helplessly at the gesture of the pilgrim.


    Just about to say something, there was a sensation in the venue.


    "Ista is here."


    "It''s as beautiful as ever."


    "Here!"


    "..."


    The male gods were cheering and watching the figures who walked into the venue with fascination.


    The exposed beauty **** glanced at the direction of Tianchen and the others, without a glance at the male gods surrounding her, and walked straight towards them.


    "Oh, that woman fell in love with you." Rocky said subtly.


    "Be careful with her." Hephaestus reminded me kindly, it was troublesome to be stared at by this beauty.


    Item 0047


    The look in Istar''s eyes was undoubtedly the look in the eyes of the prey, and the hidden possessiveness in it was not concealed.


    In addition to possessiveness, there seems to be a bit of infiltration, madness, and morbidity. Istar does not seem to have just become interested in him, or just have a playful attitude.


    Seeing this, I''ve been eyeing him a long time ago.


    "I understand." Rocky suddenly thought of something.


    His eyes fell on Tianchen.


    No wonder that three months ago, Aisha acted so abnormally and almost launched a war of the family members. She did not hesitate to drag Euler into the turmoil again, and pointed the finger at the family members of Istar.


    I have known Aisha for several years, and Loki knows her personality very well.


    At first, when the family of Aisha discussed this matter, she looked astonished and refused for the sake of the stability of the city.


    Until the other party proposes an interest that is difficult to refuse, and at the same time guarantees that the war will only be limited to the neighborhood of "Happy Street", the entire operation is only aimed at the family members of Istar.


    However, this secret operation was finally cancelled inexplicably.


    ...


    While Rocky breathed a sigh of relief, he was always puzzled. The whole incident can be said to be endless. How did Istar offend Aisha? There is not much overlap between the two.


    As for Aisha, the **** feast and the **** meeting didn''t participate very much, and the business run by the family members did not conflict with the family members of Istar, and it suddenly reached the point of death and death.


    And now, she understood why Aisha had that kind of hair-blasting reaction, and the one beside her should have been stared at by Ista a long time ago, and the cause should be like this.


    As for what he did, Rocky was curious, but didn''t intend to ask more.


    However, there is no need to worry about anything.

 Chapter 1872：

    The family of Ian is no longer the newly formed weak family three months ago. The legendary rise speed is difficult to replicate, and now there is no need to fear Istar.


    The premise is that he should not be seduced by the goddess of beauty and prostrate himself under her feet, just like many male gods in the venue.


    Thinking like this, he glanced around.


    In this venue, most of the male gods stared at Istar''s figure obsessively. She became the focus. The charm of the goddess of beauty who kills men and women is really disgusting.


    Even a few goddesses are somewhat absent-minded.


    "It''s like this again!" Loki curled his lips, slightly out of sight.


    It''s no surprise that Meishen appears in this situation.


    She is very calm. To her, whether it is a **** of beauty or other male gods, it is completely inferior to the lovely girls of her own family. They are completely passers-by.


    Istar enjoys a series of obsessive, eager, possessive gazes.


    "Freya didn''t come." Loki didn''t see a familiar figure.


    If two beauty gods are on the stage at the same time, Freya will definitely steal most of the sight. Istar has always been jealous of Freya, and everyone knows that.


    Even when Freya is absent, Istar can enjoy this kind of treatment, and every time I see Istar jealous and angry, it is also very interesting.


    [It''s just this time. ¡¿


    It seemed that he thought of another **** of beauty at the highest point of the Tower of Babel, and a haze flashed in his eyes. Although he invited the other party out of courtesy this time, the other party did not show up.


    If she were there, she would not be her turn.


    That''s why I wanted to pull it down, let her crawl on the ground and watch her lose everything.


    For this purpose, a plan has already been made, Sanjo No Haruhime is one of them, and the commission that he completes after seducing Hermes is also one of them.


    [Wait! ¡¿


    ...


    "You are not allowed to see the goddess of beauty, you will be charmed, for my bonus...No, you just can''t look at her anyway." Hestia pulled him hard, trying to make him turn around.


    In order to pay her salary, Lily must complete the task and keep an eye on him.


    "..."¡Á3


    The three of them understood as soon as they missed their mouths.


    "Tread, step--!"


    With the sound of Istar''s footsteps, the crowd in front of her automatically dispersed, giving her a way.


    "Can you spend a good night with me tonight? I will serve you well." Ista went straight to the four of them, stared at Tianchen for a long time, and suddenly said.


    The eyes, smiles, manners, fragrances of the goddess of beauty... everything was full of charm, except for a few male gods who looked away, most of them were captured.


    While being captured, the sight that fell on Tianchen was full of jealousy.


    "Absolutely not, stay away from this **** goddess." Hestia flushed. This kind of topic was too exciting for her, after all, she had never experienced it.


    When he was still in the heavens, he kept a distance from the male god.


    "Don''t get in the way."


    "The fun between men and women is not something that a goddess like you who has never tasted a man can understand." Estah glanced at Hestia and said calmly.


    "No way, no way..."


    "Leave the warm hospitality of Meishen to them!" Tianchen pointed to the male gods who were staring at her obsessively not far away.


    "Then, can I invite you to dance with me?" Ista frowned, but instantly restored her charming smile.


    After speaking, I scanned somewhere around.


    In the venue, the band played.


    "He is already my dancing partner." Hestia sprang out again, pulling Tianchen to other places.


    Seeing this, Hephaestus held her forehead with her hand.


    Her **** friend, for the ¡®bonus¡¯ that she said, she really had enough.


    "Dancing? It''s really a good idea. Can I invite you to dance a song?" Loki showed an interested smile, and soon turned his gaze to Hephaestus.


    "..."


    Before she refused, she was dragged away by Loki.


    In the end, only Istar was left alone. The scene was very embarrassing for a while, and her stiff face gradually became gloomy, and it took a long time before she turned and left.


    Even the group of male gods who came to invite the dance were ignored by her and left the venue straight away.


    ...


    After a long time, on the balcony.


    "Occasionally it''s not bad." Hestia''s face was still flushed.


    Pulling him to dance, I don''t know what he thought at the time, but I still feel a little embarrassed and embarrassed in retrospect.


    After the song, the two came to the balcony, and the venue was still very lively. After Istah left, the feast of the gods did not stop, and now most of the gods are dancing.


    This banquet will last until very late.


    In particular, the combination of the two goddesses was particularly conspicuous, and the male gods who invited them all hit a wall.


    "Recently, are you still used to it?"


    "It''s fairly comfortable, although Lily has always been fierce, stingy, and likes to exploit and squeeze labor... but she is also a very good child." Hestia said softly.


    Lily''s face is probably very dark after hearing this series of compliments full of resentment!


    Hephaestus drove her out of the house, but realized a different life in the lower realm. Although it was hard, there was no rejection.


    "Back to the venue?" Hestia asked after a long evening breeze.


    "Um?"


    Without waiting for Hestia to continue to say anything, she was stunned, her eyes turned to the distance and saw an abnormal movement.


    Item 0048

 Chapter 1873：

    With the magic stone lamp shining in the city and the light of the moon, you can vaguely see something in the distance piercing the night sky.


    It seems that it is lightning!


    But the color of lightning is weird. It seems to be black, or a color that can be covered by the night. If you don''t look closely, you can''t see it clearly, but there is a sound.


    Explosion, building collapse, screaming, panic...


    Faintly, I can hear a little bit.


    "Which direction?" Hestia looked puzzled.


    To be honest, it has been three months since I came to Eulerie, but her knowledge of Eulerie is still limited. After all, she basically lived in Hephaestus for the previous three months.


    In recent days, although I often contact the outside world, after all, the time is short and some common sense has not yet been mastered.


    "Happy Street."


    A voice rang behind the two!


    I saw that Rocky and Hephaestus came to the balcony and just finished dancing again. The two of them came out to blow the air and saw the scene in the distance.


    In the venue, another song sounded.


    The gods were still obsessed with the ball, and what was happening outside was completely unaware.


    "magic!"


    "It should indeed be caused by magic. It seems that something interesting is happening in the residence of the family of Istar." Rocky looked gloat.


    Where is the **** of beauty who left angrily now? Did you see this scene?


    ...


    In this luxurious mansion where the **** feast is held, there is another small room.


    "Crack--!"


    "boom--!"


    "..."


    Istar was throwing something, her face twisted.


    After a long time, Istar calmed down his anger, took the pipe and took a heavy breath.


    Originally, I just wanted to try again to be able to charm and capture him, even if the charm fails, as long as he promises to spend the night together, he will fall step by step.


    Meishen''s body can capture him, she has absolute self-confidence.


    This point was verified by countless male gods. No matter how elegant, noble and indifferent the front of the person appeared, they would basically look the same in her room.


    At that moment, it was like a beast.


    Once once, she will definitely be nostalgic, and slowly capture his body and mind, and then ruthlessly abandon it when she gets tired of it. She has such a thought.


    However, the invitation to spend the night together, and even the invitation to dance, were directly rejected, instead, it seemed that he didn''t want to approach her at all.


    On the contrary, dancing with the uncharming goddess was like an invisible mockery. This feeling made her angry.


    At this moment, she was losing patience.


    The object is changed to an adventurer, and it is completely possible to send a powerful adventurer from the clan back into captivity forcibly.


    The strongest adventurer of the family of Istar, Fryni Jameel, but an Lv.5 adventurer, the title is ¡®Man Killer¡¯, and the entire Euleri is considered top.


    Except for this woman who looks like a toad or a monster, other combat prostitutes are also very strong.


    To take an adventurer, as long as it is not of the same level, he will basically not fail. This kind of thing has been done many, many times before.


    As for whether there was any trouble after the abduction, the weak family members directly ignored them, and the strong family members at most gave up some benefits, anyway, they had military support.


    However, if the object is God''s words, this is more difficult, and Lv.5 can''t help it.


    No matter what the family members are, gods are gods, and they can release the ¡®divine will¡¯ at any time. Although under normal circumstances, they will not be liberated, but who knows when it is a last resort.


    As a result, certain methods are basically infeasible.


    If it is a weak family member, it can be threatened, unless the main **** doesn''t care what happens to his family member.


    However, Ian''s family is very strong.


    I caught up with the top faction in Oulari in three months. Although the faction ranks in the guild were very low, they all knew that Ian¡¯s family had a deep cooperation with the guild.


    The girl who has mastered the ¡®mystery¡¯ development ability alone has a mysterious strength, at least Lv.4, and the possibility of a higher level is extremely high.


    Coupled with the possibility of a large number of ¡®golems¡¯, he is not afraid of his family at all.


    The more I think about it, the more irritable.


    From this moment on, this purpose has become the same longing goal as driving down the beauty **** at the top of the Tower of Babel.


    ...


    "Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª!"


    Just as Estha was thinking about it, there was a rapid knock on the door.


    "Come in!"


    Istar frowned, but still let people come in.


    Before, she had instructed her family members not to disturb her if nothing happened. Since she violated the order, something serious must have happened.


    It was so serious that even if she violated her order and risked the consequences of being punished, she had to report to the situation.


    "Master Istar--!"


    "Say!"


    "The family members were attacked by an unknown enemy, and the unknown magic enveloped the area around Happy Street, and the entire Happy Street was on fire."


    Two Amazons walked into the room, both looking very embarrassed at the moment.


    "Kang Dang--!"


    Ista opened her eyes wide, and the pipe in her hand fell to the ground.


    "Where is Fryni? Where are the other family members? Fight!"

 Chapter 1874：

    "Master Flini was struck by lightning, and I don''t know his life or death. Happy Street is in chaos, and the family members cannot be gathered. The situation is very bad."


    Hearing this, Ista''s mind went blank.


    "Sanjono Haruhime, where is she?" Ista suddenly thought of something.


    Happy Street is destroyed and can be rebuilt. As long as the family members keep enough, plus the existence of this fox girl, everything still has a chance.


    "Lost, missing!" Amazon replied tremblingly.


    In fact, there is one point they did not intend to say that Aisha and Sanjo No Haruhime behaved suspiciously a few days ago.


    "Go back!" Ista stood up, and the two Amazons could only follow after seeing this.


    As he quickened his pace, he wondered who attacked them? Not many people have offended, and there are too many suspicious targets.


    "Um?"


    As soon as he left the mansion, he was vaguely aware of the line of sight.


    Turning around, raising his head, saw the young man with a refreshing smile on the balcony, looking directly into his eyes, he was also one of the suspected targets.


    There are only a handful of people who can do this and dare to do so.


    But what is the purpose?


    Ista thought, speeding up and leaving. At this time, there was no time to think about it.


    The organizer of the banquet has left, but the banquet is still going on, and the night will be very long.


    ...


    On the other side, Happy Street.


    "Too direct!" Lily was speechless for a while.


    I mentioned some three months ago and let Restia handle it.


    After shelving it for a long time, she finally decided to make a move today. She was originally curious about how to deal with it, but in the end she threw two magics directly at Happy Street.


    Black lightning and flames raged, directly destroying Happy Street, simple and rude.


    The two wearing magic props called ¡®Invisibility Cloak¡¯, where flames escaped, the prosperous night street was burning in the fire at this moment.


    On the street, you can see adventurers, gods, and prostitutes escaping from Happy Street everywhere.


    "What about the guild?"


    "It has control power, but no one knows that we did it." Restia said.


    "what''s next?"


    "Wait for Istar to come back."


    Item 0049


    Such a big movement may rush back to support.


    If there is no reaction at all, there is nothing to say, and then find a suitable opportunity, anyway, this time has destroyed Happy Street and dealt a heavy blow to the family of Istar.


    In fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. It''s not impossible to go directly to the God Banquet Hall to assassinate God Istar, the main thing is that you don''t want to disturb Tianchen''s rare interest tonight.


    "Here!" Lily said.


    The streets dotted with red and vermilion, you can even see the blue cherry blossoms falling down, and the special plants brought back from the dungeon make this place more dreamy.


    The flame has not spread here, but soon, it will be burned here.


    "Nice flower." Restia paused.


    "If you like it, you can plant some in the dependents'' resident. These plants are not expensive." Lily agreed, with the current funds, this little thing is fine.


    "It''s rare for Lily to be generous."


    "..."


    Apart from Eulerie and Eulerie, he also knows how famous he is. It is nothing more than miser, profiteer, and miser. Just ignore it for the time being!


    At this point, the girl is actually working too hard for her family and the main god, and she cherishes the hard-won life she has now.


    Tianchen and Restia knew this.


    ...


    Without wasting any more time, the two quickly stepped into the largest prostitution on this flower street.


    "It''s kind of awkward to come to this kind of place!" Lily''s expression was a little subtle.


    Always staying away from this place, anyway, it''s a corrupt, dirty, and lustful place. Every time Tianchen steps in here, she has to worry for a long time.


    The diffuse musk, the strange smell mixed with it, the sound that makes the blushing heartbeat...


    I haven''t set foot here, but the information is still well collected. It''s better to say that this type of information is the easiest to collect, just find a male adventurer to inquire about it.


    Normally it should be like this, but tonight''s "Happy Street" has completely fallen into chaos. Many adventurers and prostitutes have fled the fire zone and lightning strike zone.


    In addition to the smell and atmosphere, there was silence in this prostitution hall.


    The fire hasn''t spread here yet, but people have already left the building empty, perhaps because they were too panic to leave, and occasionally some embarrassing personal items can be seen on the ground.


    For example, scattered clothing, energy agents, etc.


    The two took off the''cloak of invisibility'' and stepped up the stairs.


    ...


    In a certain room, the two of them sat quietly, seeming to be waiting for something.


    The tall, brown-skinned Amazon with long black hair was calm, and the fox girl in front of her was a little restless, with her fox ears and fox tails swinging uneasily.


    "Miss Aisha--!"


    "Just wait." Aisha replied calmly.


    At this time, I can only wait. She has discussed several times in secret before, and she has also persuaded the girls in front of them that, as they said, they just need to sit and wait.


    However, the movement tonight is really big enough.


    Through the window and the dim magic stone lights of Happy Street, you can see the black lightning that is constantly falling not far away, as well as the ferocious and spreading black flames.

 Chapter 1875：

    After tonight, "Happy Street" will no longer exist!


    Nor can it be said that Night Street is indispensable to Euler, and it is necessary for adventurers to vent and prevent them from causing chaos in the city.


    Even if it is destroyed, it will be rebuilt soon.


    And the family of Istar, what will become after tonight, no one knows, if it is destroyed, to some extent, it may be a good result.


    Where to go is a question, the main thing is to consider how Istar will end in the end.


    If they were repatriated to the heavens, they would be free, and those with the ability would be sealed, at most, they would be replaced by a family member. If they were not repatriated to the heavens, they would still be unable to leave.


    This fierce style of doing things can already be guessed how the **** is going to deal with it, and the former is the most likely.


    Thinking of this, Aisha couldn''t help but feel a little dazed.


    More than three months ago, that weak and poor family had come to this point miraculously. Not only she, Ista, and the whole Euleri had not expected it!


    "finally come."


    Aisha was startled suddenly, and heard slight footsteps.


    Opening the door, two young girls stepped into it slowly.


    "You are far stronger than the outside world guessed." Aisha said.


    Let alone the prestigious miser and profiteer little human girl, it is the rumored girl who looks beyond the goddess and is shrouded in mysteries.


    ¡®Magic props¡¯, ¡®golems¡¯, all kinds of works, make countless magicians crazy.


    The outside world guessed that she was at least Lv.4, and obviously still underestimated her power. When she received the news that Frini was defeated at Lv.5, she was able to guess some.


    The two magics that enveloped Happy Street also proved this.


    The girl was holding a magic wand on which the dusk-colored magic gems shone with a dazzling light. At a glance, it could be seen that this was extremely high-end magic wizard equipment.


    At this moment, the invisible pressure brought to her far exceeds that of all the adventurers I have seen before. What level is she? This doubt arose uncontrollably.


    But the doubts were quickly suppressed. Now is not the time to think about this, and there is no need to think about it. It is good to have all the bad things in my heart tonight.


    "It''s time to go!" Restia looked at the fox girl and said softly.


    "Miss Aisha, I..."


    Sanjono Haruhime lowered her head, not knowing what to say goodbye at this time.


    "After that, she will ask you to take care of it." Aisha said.


    The reason why the other party saved Chun Ji is still unclear, and it is also possible that she did so after learning of her magic.


    It is difficult to judge whether what God says and expresses is true or false. People in the lower realms cannot lie in front of God, but the reverse is not true. God''s mind is hard to guess.


    But at least, she shouldn''t want her life like Istar, at this point she is willing to trust intuition.


    "I''ll take you away first, and the rest will be left to Master Restia." Lily grabbed the girl''s hand, and this sudden move seemed to scare her a bit.


    "Yeah!" Restia nodded.


    "What about you?" Lily said and looked at Aisha.


    "The people who are looking for the family members will meet and wait for the final result from you, and then make a decision." Aisha finished speaking, and simply walked out of the room and left.


    "See you later!" Lily put on her cloak herself, took another cloak out of her backpack and put it on the fox girl, pulling her and leaving.


    There are already some more figures near Happy Street.


    The magic released is black, and the night light can play a little concealment, but the effect is not great.


    The guild''s special patrol golem basically has the special function of night vision, and the movement here is the first time you notice it.


    It didn''t take long before he rushed to the outside of Happy Street.


    This newly formed ¡®patrol team¡¯ is composed of golems and guild staff, and often patrols some important areas.


    "Happy Street" is barely one of the important areas.


    Item 0050


    After a long time, the two finally ran out of the ¡®Happy Street¡¯ area.


    Along the way, I met many prostitutes and adventurers who fled.


    In addition, some personnel and golem products in the uniforms of the guild¡¯s staff also arrived at the "Happy Street" and were asking the adventurers and prostitutes who had escaped about the situation.


    This time, the ¡®guild¡¯ was unexpectedly efficient.


    More than three months ago, Eulerie had a sudden change. It was that Restia killed those people, which really touched their nerves, and finally found nothing.


    It just issued a mandatory order for some powerful family members to investigate.


    The guild was worried that dungeon monsters came to the ground through unknown channels, and the dark faction made a comeback. In these three months, the families of Ganisa also sent additional patrols.


    An abnormal change occurred again tonight, and the reaction and actions were obviously much faster.


    ...


    "rest assured--!"


    "The special magic item''Invisibility Cloak'' is unlikely to be seen through." Lily said as she ran while pulling her.


    Be careful, don''t touch people or put anything on it, it''s usually hard to see through.


    Of course, there is no guarantee.


    A very small number of adventurers with keen perception, or adventurers with special detection magic, may still be aware of it, and they can only think that they are unlucky when they encounter it.


    In order to cope with this situation, other props were prepared in the backpack, and even a few dagger-shaped "magic swords" were brought with them, enough to deal with some possible emergencies.


    "She seems to be staring at us!" Sanjono Haruhi looked forward.


    This is a remote alley near the southeast main block. With the moonlight, the dark front can barely see this figure, with bright blond hair and golden eyes.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Lily''s mouth twitched, and she was beaten in the face as soon as she finished speaking.


    In an instant, he recognized the person in front of him.


    Ais Wallenstein, a member of the Rocky family, is still Lv.5. It is said that it will be upgraded soon, and I don''t know if it is true, but this is not important.

 Chapter 1876：

    Most importantly, she seemed to be aware of it.


    With her strength, it is indeed not impossible to see through the''cloak of invisibility''.


    A look of doubt appeared on the face of the girl in front, her eyes fell to the front, and her footsteps stopped.


    Tonight, perceiving the dramatic changes in "Happy Street", Loki went to the **** banquet. As the group leader, Finn immediately asked her to rush to the southeast main block to investigate the situation.


    At the same time, Finn and others are also staring at the movement of the family of Aisha who are also in the northern part of Orali.


    After all, three months ago, they planned to form an alliance with them against the family of Istar. Although they finally gave up for some reason, they were the most suspicious.


    Although I don''t plan to do anything for the time being, I intend to maintain a wait-and-see attitude, but at least I must first grasp the situation so that everything is kept in the dark.


    As soon as she approached Happy Street, Ai Si noticed the abnormality.


    In this remote, empty, and dim alley, she also noticed the presence of people in this remote, empty, and dim alley, and she also noticed the moment of sight, which felt strange and puzzled her.


    ...


    On the other side, Ista also rushed back to Happy Street.


    A group of people followed her, and there were not many family members who took to the place where the banquet was held, plus some gathered members who had escaped from Happy Street, and the number was quite large.


    Along the way, I saw people from the guild and other families.


    "Master Istar, do you need to find out about the situation from the guild?" A man asked respectfully, looking at his appearance, he should be one of her male favorites.


    "Avoid them."


    The most important thing is that the affairs of Sanjono Haruhi should not be revealed, at least, other families and guilds should not be allowed to know that she attaches importance to this unknown Lv.1.


    Therefore, he simply avoided other people and gave up the plan to ask for help from the guild.


    Another point is that this matter is shameful enough.


    Estah led the people into Happy Street from another place, watched the surroundings, and quickly rushed to the flower street of the destination.


    The fire hasn''t spread here yet, and the blue cherry blossoms are as beautiful as ever, but it''s almost over.


    Without the intention of appreciating this scene, Istar hurriedly ran towards the biggest prostitution.


    "Um?"


    After running for a long time, I finally noticed the abnormality.


    The dozens of family members who followed her have disappeared.


    Deadly silence, this is the only feeling.


    The sound of collapsing nearby buildings and lightning strikes were no longer heard.


    The building in front, no matter how long she ran, was close in front of her, but could not be reached.


    "Magic?"


    Istar was stunned for a while. It was obviously magic that caused this scene, and it was obvious that an adventurer had acted on her and the members of her family.


    This is the first time she has met with God.


    No matter how weak the gods of the family members are, they can liberate the ¡®divine will¡¯, even if the gods are generally unwilling to use this, it is estimated that they will still use it when it comes to life.


    God, only beings who are also gods deal with it personally. This is a default rule. God and adventurer will always be at two different levels.


    The grace of God, as the key, opened up the possibility of adventurers, but whether it could make them reach the realm of God, Istar didn''t know anyway.


    After a brief astonishment, Ista clutched her belly and laughed without any image.


    Then, his face became distorted.


    ...


    "God has liberated the divine will!"


    At this moment, the gods not far from Happy Street were aware of this coercion, and instantly realized that it was God who liberated the ¡®divine will¡¯.


    This thing is extremely rare.


    On the other side, the banquet was held on the balcony outside the venue.


    The Tianchen four naturally felt that they were under this coercion.


    "It''s getting more and more complicated." Rocky squinted, well, she kept squinting.


    The next moment, Eulerie at night was illuminated.


    "Is this? God has been repatriated?" Hephaestus was taken aback and thought of it instantly.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw such a scene, and I don''t know who was deported." Rocky said.


    During the turmoil in Euler, many "Cthulhus" were repatriated, and similar scenes have been seen many times.


    But in recent years, Euler¡¯s order has stabilized, and the dark factionists now don¡¯t know where to hide, so such a scene hasn¡¯t appeared for a long time.


    In this process, the light emitted is more beautiful than anything in this world.


    The unspeakable power and dreamlike light made everyone silent.


    Countless **** of light floated up, and finally turned into a beam of light, piercing the night sky, and soon after, the brilliance that illuminates Oulari gradually converged.


    Everything returned to silence.


    Near Happy Street, some people watched this scene blankly.


    I can feel that his ability value is completely sealed, it is not the kind of retention of strengthened power, set to be able to change the state at any time.


    At the same time, the charm of the goddess of them is also lifted.


    There is no doubt that their main **** was repatriated to the heavens, and the beam of light was born when she returned to the heavens.


    At the same time of loss, there was a wave of anticipation.


    One thing is the same in the above two situations. They can make a living on their own and join the families willing to accept them.


    Item 0051


    To be honest, many people don''t have much nostalgia for Istar.


    In addition to being at a loss, it is more relaxed, and there is not much loss. For them, the next step is a new beginning, and the family of Istar has completely become a memory.

 Chapter 1877：

    As for whether any family members are willing to accept them, there is basically no need to worry about this.


    Among the members of the family of Istar, there are many adventurers above Lv.2, even some Lv.1, they are not the kind of rookie newcomers who will cause trouble to the family.


    Most of the family members will invite them!


    In this "Happy Street" turmoil, the main **** Istar was repatriated, but the main body of Istar''s family members were not severely injured, most of them suffered only some injuries, and the fighting strength still existed.


    This group of sturdy combat prostitutes, not only strong in combat, but also fascinated by men, will definitely be very popular.


    ...


    "Really did it."


    Aisha closed her eyes, feeling a little bit emotional.


    She had also felt Istar''s "spiritual will" before. Under the pressure, she couldn''t even move bullets, but in the end Istar was deported for some reason.


    The girl holding the twilight wand, the transcendence once again appeared in her mind, destroying Happy Street with one hand and destroying a family member.


    She shook her head, she didn''t intend to explore more about the process, knowing too much is no good.


    Soon, she reunited with other family members.


    "Aisha--!"


    "In the future, I will make a living separately, and everything will start again. Forget about other things!" Aisha said slowly.


    Everyone nodded after hearing the words.


    The deep meaning in the words can basically be heard.


    Regarding Sanjono Haruhi, many members of the Istar family knew that she had disappeared during the turmoil, and they thought of the unusual reaction between her and Aisha some time ago.


    In fact, they are more or less skeptical.


    But they are no longer members of the family of Istar, there is no need to mix up this matter, rotten it all in their hearts, and start their lives again.


    The matter about her magic has since been completely sealed.


    "That''s fine." Aisha said.


    To achieve this level, he acts more like a sectarian, even more direct and powerful, and may also be able to do such a small thing as silence. No, it is very possible.


    For their own safety, this is the best thing in their hearts.


    "No matter which clan they join, there will be more opportunities to see you in the future." Aisha waved her hand and left.


    In fact, they are unlikely to leave Eulerie.


    The ¡®guild¡¯ generally does not allow adventurers to drain, especially higher-level adventurers. These are the precious combat power of Euler. It is easy to enter Euler, but it is difficult to leave.


    Moreover, it is necessary to join a family as soon as possible. After all, because the main **** was repatriated to the heavenly realm, he was in a sealed state, and he had no power to hold him around, and there was always a little sense of security.


    Whether it is making money or protecting yourself, it will become a big problem.


    Soon, these former family companions will be scattered to join different family members. Since then, the family members of Istar have become history.


    ...


    On the other side, it''s still the alley.


    "I finally left."


    "It''s not bad."


    Lily breathed a sigh of relief, and put the red dagger in her hand back into her backpack.


    Just now, if the other party made a move, she was going to release the''Magic Sword'' and retreat without revealing her identity as much as possible, but she was not very sure.


    Even if he can retreat, his identity is likely to be exposed.


    Once the identity is revealed, people will think that their family members are connected with this incident. Although the relationship with Rocky family members is good, it is still far from this level.


    Putting the handle on Loki''s hand would be very unfavorable.


    Perceiving the''spiritual will'', the bright beam of light that cut through the night sky,''Sword Fairy'' finally turned and left, seeming to be anxious to investigate the situation, not wanting to be entangled here.


    After waiting for a long time, Jian Ji did not turn back.


    With the rise of the beam of light, it also meant that Istar was deported. In any case, this matter came to an end.


    This operation was successfully completed!


    In addition, those former members of the Istar family hope to be a little safer, and it would be troublesome to say anything indiscriminately. I hope Aisha warns.


    "It seems that everything is over, let''s go, and meet Master Restia as soon as possible." Lily said.


    Lily could feel the trembling of the hand she was holding, and she could understand the mood of this girl at the moment.


    For the girl, Istar is a very scary existence.


    However, if Ista had not been taken to Happy Street and locked in a ¡®cage¡¯, it would have been a more tragic fate waiting for her, let alone waiting until this moment.


    Of course, Istar herself didn''t have any good intentions and wanted her life, but it could be considered as protecting her for a long time.


    Seeing the rising beam of light, the mood is a little hard to describe.


    "It''s passed."


    When it came to her lips, Lily only said a simple comforting sentence.


    ...


    The next day, early morning.


    Outside the "Happy Street", many families, gods, and guild staff gathered.


    "It''s miserable!" Loki sighed.


    After enjoying the banquet last night and returning home, the family members had already reported all kinds of information to her. There was a group of reliable children from the family, and she was very relaxed as the main god.


    Even if I have heard Aisi''s description, but after seeing it with my own eyes, it is still extremely shocking.


    The fire lasted all night.


    It did not cause many deaths and most of the wounded, but the entire area around "Happy Street" has turned into scorched earth, and the residual temperature and smell tells everything.


    The black smoke is still floating!

 Chapter 1878：

    It was extinguished until not long ago, and the flames were not spread to other streets. Many members of the nearby families and guild staff who came to support were very tired.


    The prosperous "Happy Street" has been burned.


    The wallis burned by this fire is definitely a horrible figure, especially the Wallis spent on reconstruction. Some businessmen have already seen their faces turned black.


    Most goddesses and female adventurers saw this scene more of gloating, with the exception of some guys.


    "Woo-!"


    "Damn it, who did it?"


    "To do such cruel things to this sacred place."


    "..."


    I saw that a group of male gods bent forward in frustration, weeping in grief and hammering the ground.


    "really!"


    Loki held his forehead with his hand, and the other goddesses also showed speechlessness.


    There is no doubt that this group of guys are the male gods who often fool around in Happy Street, and their current behavior has become a beautiful landscape.


    Countless adventurers and ordinary citizens onlookers.


    Although some adventurers also showed regrets and regrets on their faces, at least they did not show them so embarrassingly.


    Most of the gods are obedient to desires. For them, they just do what they want. To a certain extent, these gentlemen have true temperaments, and some people secretly admire them.


    Of course, there is always a price to pay for what you do.


    What awaited them was naturally the iron fists and ropes of the members of their respective families, and they were forcibly dragged away in the confetti-like contempt of many women.


    This episode can be regarded as diluting some of the heaviness.


    Item 0052


    However, there is not much heaviness.


    Istar and Istar''s family members have always been hostile and feared by the goddesses. She was repatriated to the heavens. Except for some male gods, the goddesses were basically gloating.


    The family members of Istar collapsed, but Happy Street will not disappear. Without Istar, it will still function. The merchants and prostitutes themselves will rebuild various buildings.


    After a while, prosperity will resume.


    However, the cards will be reshuffled and the interests will be divided here.


    "Happy Street", as an indispensable place for Oulari, the Wallis that flows in every day is extremely large. In fact, the family of Istar was extremely rich before.


    Compared to dungeon adventures, this is safer and makes money faster than business families.


    "Shall we mix it up too?" Rocky muttered to himself.


    "Swish-!"


    A line of eyes fell on her, and it was the young girls like Aisi, Riveria, Lefia and others on the side. Most of their eyes showed contempt and subtle colors.


    "Ahaha, we''re joking, we promise we really didn''t plan to do this." Loki gave a dry smile with sweat on his forehead.


    "Do you want to invite those members of the former Istar family?" Finn asked suddenly.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment.


    "certainly!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    At the same moment, two completely different answers sounded from the Rocky family members, representing a small number of male members and the vast majority of women.


    Looking at the family members who were making noisy, Fenn and other family cadres showed a wry smile.


    This proposal was naturally rejected in the end.


    ...


    "Absolutely not."


    A voice, suddenly heard a similar voice, following the reputation, several figures were rushing here.


    "You are here too!"


    Seeing Tianchen, which was long overdue, Loki greeted him.


    "''Lijie''? Are you joining you?" Rocky glanced at Amazon, who was speaking with them.


    An adventurer of Lv.3 level, even if he is quite famous in the entire Eulerie, this person is also a cadre of the family of Istar.


    With her strength, many family members should have thrown an olive branch to her now, and she can also pick a family member that she can admire at will, and has enough capital.


    The words of Ian''s family, although there are many mysteries, it can be considered a good choice.


    "Obviously, it was rejected." Aisha replied.


    For a moment, in addition to the blasted little human girl, she also felt an inexplicable line of sight that couldn''t detect the source, and she was cold all over, so she could guess who it was.


    However, it was almost as expected.


    "I just made a joke. Actually, I have found a suitable family member, and I will make the final decision after the discussion."


    "Oh? So fast? Which family?" Lily asked in surprise. She didn''t expect to find a candidate after only one night, and it was not impossible with her level.


    "Confidentiality, you will know later."


    "never mind!"


    Anyway, she can''t let her join her family. Amazon always eats men and doesn''t spit out bones, so she definitely doesn''t trust her to join.


    Today, Aisha found them, mainly to inform them that they had warned the members of the former Istar family that they would rot in their hearts about the Sanjono Haruhime.


    In fact, I am afraid that they really intend to stop talking.


    As for joining their clan, it was indeed just a casual mention just now.


    ...


    "Very lively." Tianchen glanced around.


    Today, many adventurers gathered here.

 Chapter 1879：

    "In addition to watching the excitement, some are to invite these former members of the Istar family, and some are to try their luck in the ruins." Loki said.


    This fire turned this place into scorched earth.


    However, there shouldn''t be anything left, there might be some secret treasure house in the family of Istar.


    As a big faction at the forefront of Euler, wealth is horrible. In addition to Wallis, there are definitely many collections of various treasures, equipment and props.


    Weapons and equipment, magic swords, and magic books used by first-level adventurers...


    These are all jealous. The chaos of yesterday can¡¯t be taken away at all, and there may even be no time to take it away.


    In this fire, it is difficult to burn certain high-level items.


    In fact, to win over these former members of the Istar clan, in addition to fancy their power, they also have the purpose of inquiring about these news from their mouths.


    "We want to try our luck too."


    Recently, Rocky¡¯s family has a serious financial deficit, especially the supplies ordered from Ian¡¯s family.


    Even if you don''t care about your skin, you get a preferential price from the little human girl, but the deficit is still a deficit, come here to try if you can make some windfall.


    The last mentioned ¡®Magic Book¡¯, after discussing with Finn and the others, he still intends to buy it and is saving money.


    On the other side, Finn and others have stepped into the ruins of Happy Street.


    "Then you guys work hard!" Tianchen encouraged.


    "..." What kind of trouble is this look at the poor ghost''s eyes?


    ...


    Here is near the main block in the southeast, some of the family members who are far away have slowly arrived over time, including Aisha.


    "Yesterday, did you do it?" Loki asked in a low voice, reaching for Aisha''s ear.


    "You should be very clear. Yesterday, around the family members'' residence, there were all over your family members." Aisha glanced at her and said slowly.


    "Haha--!" Rocky laughed dryly.


    Indeed, Finn and the others had been monitoring Aisha''s family last night, and they didn''t notice any changes. The other party''s Lv.6 also stayed at the family''s residence.


    Even when he was confronting Finn and the others, they were aware of each other.


    Aisha, the main **** of the family, did not go out at the family''s residence last night.


    Asking this today, I will also try a little bit to see if there is any reaction, after all, Aisha''s suspicion is too great.


    Whether there is hidden power, whether there is some understanding, these are very suspicious.


    The trial had no result, and Loki didn''t ask any more.


    ...


    "These are?" Tian Chen pointed to some open tents not far away, and vaguely caught a familiar figure.


    "Some of the injured people, a small part of them are rescued from prisons, and Istar''s secret rooms, rooms, um, you know." Rocky showed a subtle expression.


    The fire did not spread too quickly. In the middle of the night, the guild and some family members who came to support eventually entered the fire zone, bringing out many people.


    Of course, the main purpose is not to save people, but incidentally, the plundering of wealth is the main thing.


    Istar, the ¡®man killer¡¯ Frini, and some prostitutes of Istar¡¯s family are extremely keen on men.


    Among them, there is no shortage of sick guys.


    What happened to these poor guys, you can make up for it.


    "It''s the person I met yesterday afternoon!"


    Following Tianchen''s sight, Lily thought for a while, and finally recognized one of the familiar figures, showing a look of pity.


    Several people walked slowly to the tent. The white-haired and red-eyed boy was still in a coma, but he was not injured.


    "I heard it was found in Istar''s room." A guild employee said.


    Whether it is lucky or unlucky, different people have different opinions. Tianchen is looking forward to Hermes'' expression.


    Item 0053


    In the hands of Istar, at most yesterday afternoon.


    But in the meantime, what he has suffered can be imagined, the heart does not know, anyway, the body must have been sinking, and it is unknown whether it is broken or not.


    To be honest, an ordinary person can become a man by the hand of a goddess, and an ordinary person really can''t meet it. To some extent, it can be regarded as a rather delicate encounter.


    "It''s no wonder Ishtar-sama hides it privately. It''s really exciting." Aisha knelt down and stared at the unconscious young man, her eyes seemed to be looking at her prey.


    "..."¡ÁN


    The Amazon race is extremely open. Amazons outside of Euler even often plunder men, pursuing men to be simple and rude, and some simply stun and bundle them away.


    That''s it, I don''t want this Amazon to join his family, Master God will definitely be very ¡®dangerous¡¯.


    "Are you fancy?" Lily said sarcastically.


    If you have a choice, Amazon will generally choose stronger and stronger men.


    This white-haired boy was a weak chicken at first glance. He was either an ordinary person, or was engraved with ¡®favor¡¯ by Ista yesterday. Either way, he must be a rookie.


    It''s just that there is no conclusion on personal tastes, and maybe she just likes this one.


    "How to deal with these?" Tianchen asked casually.


    "I''m going to ask all the family members if anyone is willing to accept it. Except for those who committed suicide in the first place, there are still a lot left." A voice sounded from behind several people.


    "Aegina, I haven''t seen you for more than a month, make an appointment for dinner tonight?"


    "..."


    Hearing this, Aegina blushed.


    I was interrupted by what I wanted to say, and suddenly heard this subtle invitation, and felt a little at a loss for a while.


    "Please be careful!" Lily tugged at the corner of Tianchen''s clothes.


    At the same time, his eyes were staring at Aegina warily.


    "It has been engraved with''famousness''. Would you like to accept this young man?" Aegina calmed down and changed the subject.

 Chapter 1880：

    In order for Istar to completely control this batch of playthings, she was basically engraved with ¡®famous¡¯, but now that she has been sent back to the heavens, these people can also change family members at will.


    People here, other families with higher ranks should be accepted.


    But for some pure newcomers, no one should want them.


    It is impossible for the ¡®guild¡¯ to support them. In the end, it will either expel Eulerie or leave them to fend for themselves. The latter has the greatest possibility.


    At most, give them some ¡®supplies¡¯ according to the rules.


    ...


    The few male favorites of Istar, even if she was repatriated to the heavens and the charm was lifted, they were still fascinated by her, it was from the heart and truly infatuated with her.


    Body and mind, completely sinking!


    Last night, when the beam of light was rising, these people followed her for the first time.


    Simply put, it means direct suicide.


    The intention is to let the soul return to the heavens and be with her forever, and everyone who saw this scene sighed for a while. To a certain extent, this alone cannot ridicule them.


    Even some gods look inexplicable, think about it, maybe they don''t have such followers.


    However, it may be disappointed.


    There is little hope of returning to the soul of the heavens, and returning to Istar''s hands. After all, there are gods who specialize in death, and how to deal with the soul depends on the mood of the gods.


    It is possible to just wash away everything and throw it into the lower realm to reincarnate, and start the next life.


    What''s more, Istar probably didn''t care about these people at all.


    In the end, Restia sent her back to the heavens. It should be more than what other people understood. She should have tried a killer. Let''s ask about this when we go back!


    ...


    "Of course...no." Tianchen replied.


    In the end, he must be accepted by his family, and Hermes shouldn''t sit idly by. This boy is Zeus''s righteous grandson. Under his trust, Hermes will probably take care of him.


    In addition, as it was decided at the beginning, his family members only accept excellent girls, and a man with his naked back asked him to paint with blood. It is particularly awkward to think about it.


    "..." Aegina was speechless for a while.


    Seeing that he was very interested in the white-haired boy, he asked, but it didn''t seem to be what she thought.


    "I know someone will accept him. Give him to me for the time being. I will pass it on."


    "That''s okay."


    A little suspicious, but Aegina threw it away in an instant.


    "I still have something to talk about when I have time." Aegina noticed her colleague''s gesture and hurriedly left.


    "It seems that we don''t need us here, let''s go back first." Tianchen glanced, and there were already many family members and guild staff gathered near Happy Street, and some people closed it up.


    "See you!"


    Rocky raised his hand and stepped into the ruins.


    "After that, please send him to the shop of Babel Ian''s family." Lily said to a staff member.


    "Okay." An orc clerk nodded.


    Looking back, and saying goodbye to Aisha, Tianchen and his party left Happy Street straight away.


    As for hunting treasures in the ruins, this kind of thing should be left to this group of people. There is really no shortage of things like wealth, and there is no shortage of dependents, and they can''t send people to grab things from others.


    ...


    On the other side, a temporary gathering place outside Happy Street.


    "Aegina--!"


    "what happened?"


    "God''s love is heavy and short-lived." Micha Flott said softly.


    "God" is an immortal existence, and other races have a limited life span after all. The time of their life is extremely short in God''s eyes, just like a moment.


    Once love occurs, the pain of loss will accompany God forever. This is heavy and cruel. Some Gods are really affectionate and will not be forgotten soon.


    However, God is also obedient to desires and heart. He knows that this will happen, and he still doesn''t hesitate. There have been many examples of this over the long years.


    Keeping your distance from the beginning is actually the best.


    "During this time, Aegina often sneaked through some of the data from many years ago."


    "I''ve seen some secretly. During the raging period of the dark faction, there was a sporadic rumors that the family of Aisha might have magic items that could make people immortal."


    "Reproduced the miracle achieved by the ¡®sage¡¯ in the past."


    "..."


    In the dark period of that year, many truths were erased, and only a few words of records could be found. If you really want to know, it is estimated that the only way to ask the guild''s lord **** Uranus is to ask.


    Perhaps Loki¡¯s family and Freya¡¯s family knew something, the chaos caused by that year was too great, and the destruction of Asteria¡¯s family and Gale''s revenge were only a small part.


    The dark faction is still lurking today, and Euleri seems to be stable, but in fact it has been surging underneath.


    "Misha suddenly said this is very strange!" Aegina said stiffly.


    "Just treat it as nonsense!" Mi Xia sighed.


    Even if she refuses to admit it, as a close friend for many years, she is not blind and can see a lot.


    ...


    This day passed quickly.


    In the shop on the eighth floor of the Tower of Babel, Asfi El Andromeda came here.


    "Excuse me, something to do with me?"


    "Please help me transfer this to Hermes." Tianchen handed her a rolled parchment.


    Item 0054


    Hermes has left Eulerie for three months, but the head of his family has not left together, and has been busy dealing with the scattered things within the family.

 Chapter 1881：

    Just let her pass it on.


    No one knows where Hermes is. Tianchen doesn''t have any intelligence power outside of Euler, but Asfei should be able to contact that guy.


    Moreover, the family of Istar was destroyed, she should find a way to convey this to Hermes, and it was just by the way to forward this thing.


    "this is?"


    Asfei frowned, but still took the parchment.


    "If you want to see it, please feel free to." Tian Chen continued.


    This matter is not secret.


    It''s the thing about the white-haired and red-eyed boy, and then vaguely mentioned his experience and current situation, something that can be known after a little inquiries, there is no need to be mysterious.


    Even with permission, the girl didn''t open it and put it away solemnly.


    "Who is this?"


    Asfei looked at the few people in front of him, and caught a glimpse of a strange figure.


    [Orc. ¡¿


    Taking a closer look, this is an orc, a fox among orcs, a rare race.


    "The new member, Istar''s clan disbanded, and the clan members are scattered. There is just a shortage of manpower in the store, and one who looks pretty pleasing to the eye has been accepted," Lily said slowly.


    Hearing this, Asfei took a deep look at the fox girl, and the other party smiled and gestured. Asfei nodded slightly and retracted his gaze, somewhat puzzled.


    There was no flaw in this remark, but it faintly felt something was wrong.


    This family is really in urgent need of manpower, just let out a little wind, there are definitely many unaffiliated adventurers flocking to it, and there is no need to pick this time.


    She didn''t think too much, it was their family''s own business.


    However, it is another girl with an extremely outstanding appearance, and the rumors of Ian''s family''s recruitment standards are probably correct.


    This is very easy to think of, and secondly, there are many rumors about the half-fairy of the guild.


    He was also a **** with a chaotic private life. He defined him in this way. Although he was much better than his own main god, he should be regarded as a raccoon dog.


    "..."


    Tianchen was speechless when she caught sight of her flashy eyes looking at confetti.


    "Is there anything else?" Asfei asked.


    "Some magic item deals."


    Lily got a signal from Tianchen, took the words, and started discussing some magic items with Asfei.


    In the past three months, I have had a lot of cooperation with the family of Hermes, especially in terms of magic items. The family of Hermes has some common magic items for sale here.


    ...


    Sanjono Haruhime has joined the family, and "Eunhui" has also undergone a transformation that belongs to Tianchen, because the time is short, and the magic has not undergone special changes for the time being.


    At this time, temporarily arrange her to work in the store.


    Hestia complained more than once, but one person couldn''t be too busy. After all, one person did two chores in the two shops, and the business in their family''s shop was very good.


    This time, it happened to be a helper for her.


    In a few days, let Restia and Lily take her to the dungeon to gain experience points.


    There is still hope to optimize the magic of the ¡®Majestic Mallet¡¯.


    Once successful, the previously considered plan can also be included in the implementation sequence.


    It is worth mentioning that in three months, Lily has already reached Lv.2, with some optimizations in magic and skills, and the modified ¡®blessing¡¯ is very effective.


    ...


    Tianchen got up and came to the shop next door.


    This shop, which was added in three months, was much larger than the one just now, and there was also a separate reception room. The white-haired boy was sent over this morning.


    "are you awake?"


    As soon as he walked into the shop, the teenager on the sofa, looking at the reception room at the moment, seemed a little embarrassed.


    It seemed that he hadn''t been damaged by Istar, he seemed to take care of and pet him, there was nothing unusual about it.


    "You have been in a coma, let me tell you a little bit about what happened in the past two days!" Tianchen sat down opposite him.


    After more than ten minutes, I briefly recounted the passing.


    "Thank you very much." Bell Cronney stood up and bowed rigorously.


    Thinking back to his own experience, the boy''s face flushed.


    After arriving at Oulari and looking for a hotel, he started looking for family members to join in that afternoon, but all the family members who were looking for refused him.


    When he was lost, he met a ¡®good¡¯ and beautiful goddess, and then he was inexplicably joined the family of Istar.


    It is said that Oulari is still a strong family member, however, before his excitement subsided, he encountered a series of indescribable treatments.


    Merely recalled, there is an unspeakable feeling, blushing, rapid heartbeat, embarrassment... There are too many emotions at this moment.


    Hearing that Istar was sent back to the heavens, his mood was particularly complicated.


    "What plans do you have in the future? God is sent back, and your ability value has been sealed." Tian Chen understood his complex thoughts at the moment.


    The goddess has left, but the impact on him is difficult to subside, after all, he has brought him to know another world.


    "Probably continue to find a family who is willing to accept me and continue to be an adventurer." Hearing this, Bell Cronney said without hesitation.


    "only¡­¡­"


    After finishing speaking, the whole person is a bit depressed.


    Several family members who rejected him that afternoon even mocked him mercilessly.


    It is difficult for a family member to ask him to be a newcomer who knows nothing and has no potential at first sight. There is always a gap between dreams and reality, and reality has dealt a heavy blow to him.


    "If you don''t mind, I can introduce you a good family member."


    Hermes will definitely come back as soon as possible, without his introduction.

 Chapter 1882：

    Speaking of it, the experience is different. Tianchen wants to see if this young man can still achieve something and whether he can become the ¡®hero¡¯ that some people are looking forward to.


    The road of the ¡®hero¡¯ is mostly accompanied by countless hardships. The previous events are the first time for him!


    "Really?" Bell Cronney couldn''t say anything.


    "Of course, let''s live there for the time being, the **** will return to Eulerie soon."


    In this way, this reception room temporarily became his residence.


    Although he can only sleep on the sofa, he seems quite satisfied, because board and lodging are free.


    ...


    A few days later, a figure with yellow-orange hair, eyes, and a travel hat with feathers came to the Tower of Babel.


    "It''s been a long time." Tianchen greeted him.


    "I have been urged back!" Hermes raised the parchment in his hand and said with a smile.


    "It''s terrible to know even this kind of thing." He was referring to the identity of Bell Cronney, Zeus, and his affairs.


    "I''ve been waiting for a few days, I''ll talk about the others later." Tian Chen pointed to the shop next to him.


    Hearing this, Hermes nodded and stepped into the shop.


    Not long after, Hermes came out with a subtle expression.


    "It seems that something interesting has happened."


    "He has a very interesting special skill." Hermes was silent for a while.


    Item 0055


    After a long silence, Hermes sighed and talked about this skill.


    "Is it appropriate to tell me, an outsider?" The abilities, skills, and magic of the family members are the most confidential information, which concerns the lives of the members.


    "Little things."


    "Yes?"


    Since he didn''t care, Tianchen naturally didn''t care even more, just listen.


    "It''s quite interesting."


    After listening to the narration, Tianchen showed a subtle color.


    "One-hearted longing", a skill that is the same as the original destiny line, but the object of the longing is more subtle.


    It seems that he has only touched Istar.


    After all, it was the woman who took him into another world, and her traces were inscribed both physically and mentally. The young boy naturally gave birth to some inexplicable emotions.


    More or less, it will affect his character and so on.


    This influence will accompany him throughout his life. Even if the **** of beauty is gone, she will still leave traces that belong to her. As for what she thinks, only she herself knows.


    Perhaps it was just a whim.


    "All this will turn into the nourishment for his growth, which is not a bad thing." Hermes squeezed a smile.


    At least, it''s not broken, it''s not bad.


    Otherwise, I really don''t know how to tell Zeus. It''s okay now, maybe it will make him grow faster, which is more or less a rare skill.


    According to the description of this skill, his growth will be faster.


    However, it hurts a little bit. He, Bell Cronney, and Ista all have that kind of relationship, which is more embarrassing.


    ...


    "Is there no blessing for this kid who is about to embark on the path of adventurers?"


    "Everything here, you can take away a few pieces at will." Tian Chen pointed to the shelf and said.


    "Oh? It''s so generous!"


    Special equipment for first-level adventurers, rare potions, magic swords, magic wands, in addition, there are also extremely famous golems in recent months.


    Others are outside Eulerie, but they have their own channels of intelligence. What''s more, the golem is also extremely famous outside Eulerie. He has seen some real objects.


    But all he saw were the lowest-level Lv.1 golems, and the few displayed here were obviously more than Lv.1.


    I even saw two ¡®Magic Books¡¯.


    It can be said that some of the expensive goods in this store are worth at least hundreds of millions of Wallis. The value of a few pieces of goods will be moved even by the top family members.


    "You should be very clear." Tian Chen said blankly.


    "I promise to take care of my mouth. After all, I don''t want to be sent back to heaven like Istar, and I don''t want my family to be destroyed." Hermes squinted.


    This is done to ¡®seal¡¯.


    "I just didn''t expect you to do this. I was shocked when I got the news." Hermes'' eyes fell on the fox girl who was wiping the shelves.


    Far away, she did not hear the conversation here.


    As he said, he glanced at the girl in the dark dress who was reading on the other side.


    Even the rumored high-level ¡®golem¡¯ was not dispatched, and only one person was sent to completely defeat a huge family of Euler¡¯s in the forefront.


    The creator of magic items and the owner of the ¡®mysterious¡¯ development ability, who is as famous as his family¡¯s Asfei, although he knew he had concealed his level, he was still beyond imagination.


    Lv.6? Or higher?


    At present, no one in Oulari knows that this incident was planned by the ¡®Clan of Ian¡¯ alone, and even the purpose of attacking the family of Istar is baffling.


    Except for those who committed suicide, the original members of the family of Istar should have been given a ban.


    The Lv.5 ¡®Man Killer¡¯ Fryni Jamil of Istar¡¯s family is still seriously injured and unconscious, and he will definitely be dealt with later, shut up completely.


    By the way, the Aisha family members who are close to him may know some, but the two family members are almost the closest allies, and even above that.


    The secret about this fox girl will definitely be erased.


    In addition to these people, he also knows a lot of secrets. After all, he was commissioned by Istar to transport a certain item before, and out of curiosity, he ¡®accidentally¡¯ read the content.


    Knowing that the fox girl is here, scattered clues are connected, and a lot of information can be derived from a little inference.

 Chapter 1883：

    ...


    Hermes put down his backpack, took out an orb from it, and placed it on the table.


    "This is my sincerity."


    The orb is the size of a fist and is as bright as blood.


    This thing can seal the soul of the fox, and after the orb that has sealed the magic of the fox is turned into fragments, each piece can activate the magic, a bit similar to the magic sword.


    Hermes knows exactly why this prop is used.


    After all, the **** in front of him may have never cared about Istar and the family of Istar, just for this fox man.


    Moreover, this incident may have been caused by oneself indirectly.


    According to his family''s investigation, the **** had been to that flower street in Happy Street that day. Maybe he discovered it at that time. The conspiracy had already begun at that time!


    However, everything ends here.


    The family of Istar has been destroyed, and the purpose of this **** has been achieved. There is no need to say anything, it is the most correct to protect yourself.


    The other party has the power to send him back to the heavens. It is enough to know this alone.


    After learning that the family of Istar was destroyed and analyzing the instigator, he immediately stopped the trip and rushed back to Oulali ahead of time, lest his family should have an accident late.


    The parchment that the **** Asfi brought to him was only received when he arrived at Eulerie.


    The Bel Krone¡¯s matter was entirely an accident of an accident. I planned to return to Euler to observe this grandson of Zeus, but he did not expect this to happen to him.


    ...


    The orb floated to the hands of Restia in the distance, and the black flame ignited, and the orb instantly turned into nothingness in the flame. After finishing the work, the girls continued to read the book.


    The black flame burned the flames of Happy Street that night.


    "Is this all right?" Hermes said.


    "Let''s do this for the time being!"


    Although he is an untrustworthy god, he is also a wise god. He knows what to do and what not to do, which is reassuring.


    "Bell--!"


    Hermes yelled, and the boy soon appeared in the store.


    "Since you have become my family, let''s give you a meeting gift a little bit, and take whatever is here." Hermes said proudly.


    "Eh--!?" The white-haired and red-eyed boy sweated on his forehead.


    He is not a blind man, the price of each piece of goods, the string of zeros is numb, and it is often millions, tens of millions, and even hundreds of millions of Wallis.


    For a teenager with only a few hundred or a few thousand Wallis on his body, this is a completely different world.


    There is still a little doubt, this new Lord God, can he afford it? Even if you can afford it, you shouldn''t spend so much for him.


    "Really, take it whatever you want, you don''t have to pay anyway."


    On the side, Lily''s brows jumped when she heard it. Although the Lord God had already mentioned this to her two days ago, it still happened after a while.


    Item 0056


    With the sight of resentment, Hermes showed a hearty smile.


    After that, he directly took one of the most expensive ¡®Magic¡¯s Books¡¯ and gave it to Bell Krone, and the latter looked at a loss.


    "this is?"


    "Bell, you know the magic."


    "I know." Bell Cronney showed longing.


    Just now, God showed him his abilities. Not to mention basic abilities, he didn''t have any skills or magic, and Hermes didn''t tell him about his skills.


    In all kinds of hero stories and stories, magic is naturally so handsome.


    "Read it, it''s yours to be able to force enlightenment and let people master magic."


    "real?"


    Bell Cronney was holding the book, a little at a loss.


    "You also need a complete set of equipment, weapons, armor, etc., even if you choose your favorite, you don''t need to look at the price. Anyway, they are given to our family for free."


    "Just accept it gratefully."


    "However, it''s best to choose a special weapon that can grow with you. It''s all on this shelf." Hermes recommended.


    It is obviously impossible for a newcomer to use the equipment of the first-level adventurer. The main **** of Ian''s family personally created some special equipment, which is extremely precious.


    In fact, this was created after communicating with Hephaestus.


    Hephaestus thought these were heretics and didn''t build a few, let alone sell them.


    Tianchen didn''t have this idea. Instead, he built a lot of them and sold them here, but few people bought them. After all, the price was very high.


    It is a waste to prepare this luxury for newcomers. As for the first-level adventurers, someone has bought it.


    "God Hermes, you are really not polite at all!" Lily said sarcastically.


    Trying to move her gaze away from the shelf, she was afraid that if she watched too much, she could not help but toss the boy out.


    At this moment, the teenager named Bell Cronney has been blacklisted. It is not that he does not do their business, but that he will slaughter them when he finds an opportunity.


    In addition, the first to be blacklisted was Loki.


    Before, I even dared to threaten her, even if the threat was over, I even said that I wanted to seduce myself to God.


    "After all, our family members are very poor."


    Compared with this, his family members can indeed be said to be poor.


    Even the Loki family members have to plan carefully when buying items here. You don''t need to pay for any random selection like this. Anyone who changes will be jealous, so naturally you can''t waste it.


    "Come back another day." Hermes smiled and raised his hands.


    "Don''t come again." Lily said with a black face.


    I saw that what used to be a poor boy, now completely changed like a person.

 Chapter 1884：

    A light armor, daggers, crossbow arrows, etc., fully armed, put on a complete set of high-quality equipment, also took a lot of potions, and also carried a magic book.


    This outfit is at least 300 million Wallis.


    Bell Cronney scratched his head, and at this moment could only smile awkwardly.


    No matter how slow, you can feel the unkind look and attitude of the little human girl. I don''t know what Lord God has done. Free is indeed free, but people are very resentful.


    It can also be understood that the string of zeros in this piece of equipment is really dazzling.


    This equipment, a short knife and a long sword are said to be able to grow with him. It doesn''t need to be replaced all the time. It also has indestructible attributes and will not be damaged.


    Crossbow arrows, long swords, etc. only selected some ordinary ones. In addition to a series of zero items at every turn, some of them are also very cheap. This crossbow is only tens of thousands of Wallis.


    "Lily really hates such guests the most."


    "I hope I can live for a few more days, it''s a wicked guy." Tian Chen said slowly.


    "indeed."


    This piece of equipment is indeed extremely luxurious, and its price is prohibitive for first-level adventurers.


    To be honest, the equipment of Loki''s family members Finn, Riveria, Ais and others, single-wheeled Wallis, is not as much as his own.


    However, this is also a reminder.


    This piece of equipment is very valuable no matter how you look at it, and the items sold by the''Ian''s Family'' are engraved with the family''s name, which can be seen by many adventurers.


    Anyway, as soon as Hermes and Bell Cronney walked out of the shop, he had already seen a lot of adventurers with weird eyes, and it was easy to guess what they were thinking about.


    After all, this young man is a newcomer at first glance, and he can judge whether it is breath or temperament, and he is a good sheep.


    In the dungeon, it''s normal to kill and overrun.


    Therefore, Tianchen said that he has a bad taste, and he would be in danger of being watched. It was not impossible that he could not guess it, it was absolutely deliberate.


    To describe it, it is the so-called ¡®trial¡¯, pushing this righteous grandson of Zeus forward and embarking on the road of ¡®heroes¡¯. This road requires countless tribulations.


    Anyway, it is to cheat him.


    However, Tianchen didn''t say a word about this.


    He was quite curious about what kind of ¡®hero¡¯ Hermes and the others could create, so he didn¡¯t intend to interfere much.


    Whether it will die halfway, this is something Hermes should consider.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and many days passed in a blink of an eye.


    During this period of time, the sensation of Istar''s clan shattered, finally slowly subsided.


    The search for the ruins ended a few days ago, and many treasure houses, hidden secret rooms, and basements of Istar''s family were found.


    Many adventurers and dependents have gained a lot.


    The secret room that recorded information about foxmen, rituals, etc. was also found by the family of Hermes. After informing Tianchen, Tianchen asked Restia to destroy it.


    At this point, everything about Sanjo No Haruhi was erased except for some people who were sealed.


    It is worth mentioning that the Loki family also made a fortune.


    That night, Loki also invited Tianchen and the others to celebrate the ¡®rich mistress¡¯.


    The "Happy Street" has already begun to be rebuilt. Many businessmen and prostitutes have returned here, and under the secret promotion of the guild, they are recovering quickly.


    Adventurers, accumulate too much pressure in the daily life and death adventures, and a few adventurers may do irrational things over time.


    Therefore, although the time was not long, some simple buildings were built quickly, and some even set up tents as temporary prostitutes.


    To truly restore the former prosperity, with the construction capabilities of the Guboniu family and other family members, it would take at least several months or even longer.


    The members of the original Istar family have basically joined the new family, and there are indeed many family members willing to accept them.


    On this day, the eighth floor of the Tower of Babel.


    "How come Aegina is free? There are still many days for the guild to conduct regular surveys." Tian Chen said unexpectedly.


    "Can''t you come if it''s okay?"


    "Of course welcome."


    "It''s pretty much the same. In fact, it''s here to convey the''mandatory mission'', the order of the expedition. However, if you depend on your family, you can refuse." Aegina took out a piece of parchment.


    When the exploration family reaches a certain level, they will receive this thing, but Tianchen and the others cannot be regarded as complete exploration family family members, they are more like commercial family family members.


    What''s more, it is recognized that it is very close to the guild, and it doesn''t matter if you ignore the order, it''s just a formality.


    "The family of Rocky seems to be preparing for an expedition, please contact me!" Tianchen said to Lily.


    Item 0057


    During this period of time, the Loki family relied on the wealth they got from the Istar family''s "treasure hunt", and they had a lot of money, and they had already prepared supplies for the next expedition.


    It is said that in the past few days, we are preparing for another ¡®expedition¡¯.


    I haven''t been to the dungeon for a while, and the middle, lower, and deep dungeons have not yet passed.


    Restia had stepped into the deep layer alone in the past three months, and didn''t know which floor she had reached, anyway, according to her words, it was that way, and she came back after walking around.


    In fact, now Tianchen and the others want any deep resources, as long as they send an ¡®adventurer¡¯s entrustment¡¯, most of them are high-level adventurers and family members rushing to take it.


    Except for bringing Lily to gain experience, they don''t go to the dungeon frequently.


    "Want to work with Loki?" Lily frowned.


    As the guy at the top of her ¡®blacklist¡¯, she felt awkward at the thought of cooperating with her, but since Lord God had said, she would definitely implement it.


    At the same time, the resentment towards Loki deepened.


    ...


    North of Oulari, the home of the Rocky family.


    A certain goddess who was drinking happily shivered heavily, rubbed her nose, and continued to drink.


    "This ¡®improved product¡¯ is really good, I absolutely love it." Rocky held the bottle with a look of happiness.


    "Lephia has a sip too."

 Chapter 1885：

    "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Before the fairy **** the side had time to react, she was grabbed by the drunk God and started to pour it out.


    Because in the reception room, it is not good to have any overreactions, such as throwing her out directly, it is not good to smash things, and the fairy girl can only have tears in the corners of her eyes.


    Soon, his small face and pointed ears were dyed red.


    "Loki, converge a little bit." Riveria said helplessly.


    "It''s really good."


    Finn put down the wooden wine glass that was too large compared to his hand, and gave a similar admiration.


    "That guy, I don''t know how to convince Sumo to cooperate. In other words, Sumo has changed a lot recently." Rocky let go of the fairy girl and started drinking again.


    Sumo, a boring god, is said to have changed a lot in the past three months. He used to completely ignore his family members and was immersed in wine making, but now he is taking good care of his family members.


    Three months ago, the family of Sumo changed drastically, the head of the family was changed, and the little human girl around a certain **** was also separated from the family of Sumo. There should be many stories in it.


    "His ability to accumulate money is really envious of us."


    Forging, potions, magic props, golems, etc., a few days ago, there were more wines from the family of Sumo, and they were sold exclusively, and his daily income could be dazzling.


    As for his family members, in order to complete the guild¡¯s ¡®compulsory task¡¯, they must expedition. In order to prepare supplies, they can only be sent home to other business family members as fat sheep and slaughter.


    The "Expedition" must have results, update the arrival floor, discover new herbs, plants, and monster types, make maps of unexplored areas, and conquer floor owners.


    The previous expeditions of their families were purely to make money and pay off their debts.


    The results reported to the guild were very perfunctory. Every time a few newly drawn maps of the ¡®unexplored areas¡¯ on a certain lower floor were presented, I was reminded several times because of being too negative.


    However, it happened to meet the mission requirements of the ¡®Expedition¡¯, and the guild could not say much.


    After many times, Loki was a little embarrassed. When he saw the guild leader who was not decent a few days ago, he was ridiculed by him.


    "I won''t talk about these disappointments now. Let''s celebrate today. I wish this expedition a smooth arrival on the new floor." Rocky raised his glass.


    The others smiled at each other and raised their glasses.


    This expedition made unprecedented preparations, never before, just to prepare some props and equipment, three months to make money and pay off debts.


    Everyone had great confidence in arriving at the new floor.


    ...


    At the same time, the Tower of Babel.


    "Think about it again, the lower level and the deep level are still very dangerous." Aegina said.


    Even Rocky''s family cannot be said to be confident. They are mentally prepared for attrition for each expedition. Adventurers, the word adventure is not that simple.


    In the ¡®first cemetery¡¯, many members of their families were buried, with their names engraved on the tombstones.


    The ¡®mandatory task¡¯ is really troublesome, and one of Hermes¡¯ main purposes of concealing his family is to avoid it.


    "Please be careful with it!"


    After a long time, her eyes explained the decision, Aegina sighed and passed him the parchment in her hand.


    This **** is ready to sneak into the dungeon again.


    However, she was used to it.


    In the three months, I sneaked in one after another. At first, I would preach every time, but then I became numb. Fortunately, the dungeon did not change because of the infiltration of God...


    In the meantime, perhaps due to certain opportunities, some thoughts have slowly developed. Mi Xia''s words came to mind again, and she shook her head abruptly, calming the turbulent thoughts.


    "Since it''s delivered, I''ll go back first."


    "Don''t sit down for a while?"


    "The guild has a lot to do." Aegina speeded up and left, seeming a little flustered.


    "Lily--!"


    "I''m here." Lily replied.


    "Recently, apart from what happened to the family of Istar some time ago, and the expedition that the family of Rocky will begin a few days later, are there other important things for Euler?"


    "That said, there seems to be a ¡®God¡¯ Meeting¡¯ tomorrow." Lily thought for a while and said.


    "God''s meeting? It''s not time, right?"


    "Originally it was held once every three months. Last time you were absent. It''s really not time this time, but because of the family of Istar, it was held in advance." Lily replied.


    This is a gathering of gods, but adventurers are also paying attention. They are concerned that the gods in the ¡®God¡¯ will name the newly upgraded adventurers.


    Most gods are very funny and like to have fun on it, and the titles are more painful than the other.


    "I''ll talk to Loki directly about the expedition tomorrow. By the way, does Lily want a title?" Tianchen turned around.


    "Never." Lily shook her head desperately.


    She leveled up. Although Eulerie basically knew it, she didn''t report to the guild, so the guild naturally closed one eye and still recorded her as Lv.1.


    She could imagine that once the title was given, it would be 100% of titles such as ¡®profiteer¡¯ and ¡®miser¡¯, and most of Euler¡¯s family members had been slaughtered by her.


    Although they call her this secretly, it would still be very uncomfortable to be crowned this type of title.


    "I will win Lily a better title."


    "Do not believe."


    God understands a little bit about the character of God, maybe it will be mixed in with evil and fun.


    "..."


    ...


    The next day, I was still at the Tower of Babel, but on its 30th floor.


    This is different from many floors below. There is not a single shop, all the walls and the like are opened up, and the entire floor is almost a huge space.


    In the wide space, a large round table is located in the center, and a lot of gods are already sitting at this moment.


    Item 0058


    These gods seated around this round table at certain intervals.


    At a glance, the number is more than thirty!

 Chapter 1886：

    In this ¡®God¡¯s Meeting¡¯, the main gods of relatively strong family members attended this ¡®God¡¯s Meeting¡¯, and each family member had advanced adventurers, that is, adventurers above Lv.2.


    In fact, there are many weak family members, and the gods of these family members are not qualified to attend the ¡®god¡¯ meeting.


    For example, Hestia is not eligible to participate. She has not even established her family, and it is said that she has Lv.2 in the family, and she is still busy working in the shop.


    The ¡®God¡¯ Meeting¡¯ is different from the previous ¡®God Banquet¡¯. In the latter¡¯s case, as long as the organizer has a good power, it will basically invite the entire Eulerian gods.


    The time of the event is also happy with the organizer. You can hold it whenever you want. However, the ¡®God Banquet¡¯ is more formal, mostly in formal wear.


    Once the ¡®God Banquet¡¯ is over, many male gods and goddesses will have a nice night.


    In the last "God Banquet", Tianchen received a lot of hints from the goddesses, and in the end they were all blocked by Hestia. It is said that she received a generous bonus from Lily afterwards.


    "God Banquet" means mostly enjoyment, and the words of "God Club" are mainly for naming adventurers, chatting between gods, and talking about serious things.


    Through the ¡®God Banquet¡¯ and the ¡®God Meeting¡¯, it is also possible to roughly estimate how many lower realms there are.


    This is just the **** of Euler, and there are many gods and family members outside Euler. The more famous ones are the family members of a few countries, such as Laguia.


    ...


    Most of the sitting gods are familiar. I have seen them at the "God Banquet" before, and there are also strange faces, such as a silver-haired goddess who is smiling and looking at him.


    "The God of Beauty" Freya, the main **** of the strongest family along with the Loki family, Istar used Sanjo No Haruhi to crush her and trample her under her feet.


    Of course, Istar is cold now.


    Even if he successfully returned to the heavens, it was definitely not good now, and he must have fallen into an endless sleep. According to Restia, he gave her a cruel heart.


    According to her original words, the contractor who intended to seduce her cannot be forgiven.


    The "Twilight Scepter", the three powers of darkness, dawn, and life that cooperated with her, were really dead hands, just in order not to expose the anomaly, and did not intercept the beam of light.


    To intercept the beam of light may expose traces, and the interception of the beam of light will definitely make all gods horrified and vigilant, and the chaos that will follow is absolutely unimaginable.


    ...


    Soon, several acquaintances also arrived.


    Loki, Aisha, Hephaestus, and Hermes arrived one by one.


    "Ian?"


    "I attended both the previous''God Banquet'' and this''God Meeting''. You have been absent from this kind of gathering before, and you have been very active recently." Rocky said hello.


    "It''s been boring lately, I''m a little tired of sitting and collecting Wallis." Tianchen smiled slightly.


    Rocky: "..."


    This is more prickly, especially prickly.


    He calmed down, put aside the sadness of making money and repaying debts that appeared for a moment, gave him a fierce look, and sat down in a seat next to him.


    Hephaestus smiled and nodded, and sat down likewise.


    As for Hermes, just like other male gods, he greeted Freya assiduously.


    "The Nth God Meeting, let us preside over it!" Rocky stood up abruptly, looking full of momentum, as if to relieve the depression just now.


    The next moment, the applause of other gods sounded around.


    Although he was heartbroken by the local tyrant, he was still one of the strongest family members of Oulari. Hearing the applause and applause of other gods, Loki showed a satisfied smile.


    "the first thing."


    "This time the Kingdom of Laguia has sent troops again, and the target is still Oulari." Rocky announced.


    "Aris is here again?"


    "It''s annoying."


    "Fat sheep delivered to the door."


    "Recently, it happened that the family''s pharmacy business was a bit poor."


    "Rocky, remember not to kill them."


    "Here we will unify the price first, let''s set it ten times the original price for now."


    "..."


    Suddenly, the gods were in an uproar.


    Hearing that the war was about to strike, but there was no slightest tension, the topic became more and more weird.


    "It has always been like this, and my family members are also involved, and they can take advantage of this opportunity to make a lot of money, but you should look down on it." Hephaestus said to Tianchen.


    Thinking of the current earning speed of Ian''s family members, this ¡®fat sheep¡¯ is really not necessarily worthy of attention.


    ...


    The Kingdom of Laguia, this is a family member of a country that will attack Oulari from time to time, and has never won it. This kind of war has more funny meaning.


    Now, whether it is the guild or the major families, when they hear that the Kingdom of Laguia is launching a war against Oulari, the first thought that arises is ¡®here again. ¡¯


    The second thought is ¡®the fat sheep is here again¡¯.


    In the eyes of the gods and Euler¡¯s adventurers, the Kingdom of Laguia gave Euler¡¯s money.


    The family members of the country are very large, and adventurers have even formed an army, but after all, they are outside of Euler and do not have the advantage of a ¡®dungeon¡¯.


    Obtaining experience points, upgrading, and the like are naturally far inferior to the adventurers of Eulerie.


    The monsters outside are basically the descendants of the monsters that ran out of the dungeon in the distant past.


    Outside of Euler, Lv.2 and Lv.3 adventurers are quite rare.


    Of course, there is an exception in a certain Amazon country, where they cannibalize each other to improve themselves, and it is said that even Lv.6 adventurers exist.


    The ranks of the generals in the army of the Kingdom of Laguia are not high, and it is not difficult for the first-level adventurers of Euleri to deal with them.


    Every time the Kingdom of Laguia attacked, many families in Oulari would especially instruct the families of Loki and other families who were fighting against Lagui not to kill, and to save their lives as much as possible.


    Therefore, there are very few dead in the war, and many wounded and captured each time.


    Then, these unscrupulous family members would go to Laguia to sell all kinds of recovery props, weapons and equipment, um, the kind of wild price.


    For Eulerie, Laguia is a big fat sheep.

 Chapter 1887：

    ...


    "We are going to expedition in the last few days. I''ll leave that fool Ares to you, is that okay?" Rocky finished speaking and looked at Freya.


    "Yes." Freya chuckled lightly.


    "I won''t say much about Istar''s family. You can take care of the reconstruction work. Let''s not mix with the "Happy Street"."


    Hearing this, many gods'' eyes flickered.


    "Finally, the most anticipated moment has arrived, and the title of adventurer is named."


    The gods of some family members who had just born Lv.2 adventurers trembled all over, showing a nervous, solemn, and begging look like ¡®on the battlefield¡¯.


    In the past, most of them would be teased by other evil gods. The ¡®titles¡¯ received by the children of the family members hurt more than one egg, and the gods cried bitterly every time.


    To a certain extent, many gods participate in the ¡®god meeting¡¯ just to play tricks on other gods.


    "Do you want to name your two family members together?" Loki looked at Tianchen expectantly, meaning it was self-evident.


    "They are just Lv.1."


    "That''s really a pity." Loki said with regret.


    Item 0059


    Basically everyone knew that his two family members had concealed their ranks. They didn''t admit it, and the guild turned a blind eye to it, even if anyone reported it.


    What''s more, no **** would offend him for such trivial matters.


    Loki looked regretful. She had prepared a lot of interesting titles.


    Especially, for that little human girl.


    "This is the information for the recently upgraded adventurer, so let''s start." Loki took out a copy of the information and passed it to the gods present.


    Tianchen also glanced at these parchments, which were mostly the names, personal information, and portraits of these newly upgraded adventurers. The painting skills were quite good.


    "The first one, um, Dimit''s child?" Loki glanced at a certain goddess, then looked down at his flat figure, showing a malicious smile.


    In this regard, she has always been very resentful.


    Recently, I was bored and occasionally went to Hestia¡¯s part-time job to''visit'' her. Anyway, he would quarrel every time, and Hestia always mocked her every time.


    This also led to a burst of resentment when I saw the place where the other goddess was shaking.


    "It''s called''Clown''s Toy''!"


    "''Paladin of Dawn''?"


    "''Savior of the World''!"


    "..."


    Soon, voices sounded.


    After all, they are goddesses. Many male gods just watched with interest. Most of them were talking about goddesses, and a series of titles that sounded great.


    Some of these titles are indeed too arrogant, but some are just a little bit overwhelming. The gods find it unpleasant, but the person concerned may not think so.


    After all, everyone''s aesthetics are different.


    "please stop!"


    With tears in the corners of his eyes, Dimit looked at Tianchen pleadingly.


    Tianchen: "..."


    ...


    He also knew this goddess.


    Dimit''s family members are business family members who mainly cultivate crops and fruit trees. Except for some vegetable gardens in the city, there are vast arable land outside the city.


    In normal times, he often buys the original plants, fruits, herbs, etc. of the dungeon from adventurers. At present, there have been many successful planting and production on the ground.


    Most of the food supplied to Eulerie was provided by her family.


    In other words, he is a relative who is fairly influential.


    Except for a few imported ones, most of the medicines sold in Tianchen''s shop were made by him and Restia, and many of the raw materials were derived from Dimit''s family.


    After getting to know this goddess during the initial purchase, she launched a frantic pursuit of him. According to Lily, she is the goddess whose hatred is second only to Istar and Loki.


    Up to now, she has even delivered vegetables and fruits to their families¡¯ residences every other day, and even the gardens and small vegetable gardens in the family¡¯s residences are managed by her.


    It''s always a bit bad to just sit back and watch.


    ...


    This **** will be especially unfriendly to the newly joined gods and the gods of some weak and small families, and it is one of the joys of the gods to see them collapse.


    In fact, before the start of the ¡®God¡¯s meeting¡¯, these gods can be bribed, so that this kind of situation will not be encountered.


    Generally speaking, the minority obeys the majority, but it is not difficult to influence.


    "Everyone, be more merciful, and I will ask the child of the family to be more merciful in the future." Tian Chen folded his hands on his chin.


    "..."


    Suddenly, the sound of the cause was stuck.


    "There is no way."


    "Now that Ian has spoken."


    "Next one!"


    "..."


    Soon, many gods changed their minds.


    Moving out of Lily is still very effective at this time. Most of these god''s families have traded with them, more or less slaughtered by Lili, and there will be no less trades in the future.


    It is not only a bribe, but also a faint threat. In the future, you can be merciful, and naturally you can also kill you.


    "You''re boring like this." Loki cast his resentful gaze towards Tianchen.


    She couldn''t refuse this bribe, and other grievances could only be temporarily put aside. What''s more, the minority obeyed the majority, and a group of gods had almost turned their backs, and it was useless for her to persist.

 Chapter 1888：

    "How many acquaintances, please help me a little bit, other adventurers named as you please."


    "Ahem, next one!" Loki cleared his throat and said.


    After this episode, it turned into a hot naming discussion with the previous glance. A famous adventurer was given the title by the gods, and a famous **** cried.


    When it was the turn of the adventurers of the Oulari faction, such as the Freya family, the Ganisa family, etc., the atmosphere was calmer instead of the previous ones.


    After all, no **** would offend the big factions for this kind of thing, for fear of being retaliated against afterwards.


    After naming the adventurer, each of them shared some intelligence, negotiated some deals, and so on, the announcement of the ¡®God¡¯s Assembly¡¯ in Loki was over.


    The gods in the congregation all left.


    ...


    Walking slowly out of the 30th floor, as for the fiery sight from behind that seemed to melt him, I ignored it for the time being.


    Tower of Babel, eighth floor.


    One of Tianchen''s shops, a small reception room.


    "When did you hook up with Demeter?" Loki sat down unceremoniously, picked up the unknown fruit on the table and gnawed.


    Hearing that, Aisha also turned her gaze to him.


    "He often buys herbs from her. The herbs produced by her family members are relatively high-quality and can be regarded as acquaintances."


    In addition, the fruit that Loki is currently gnawing at was delivered by Dimit today. According to Lily, Dimit came to the Tower of Babel to participate in the ¡®God¡¯s Assembly¡¯, and sent a bunch of them along the way.


    "anything else?"


    As he said, glanced at the little human girl standing beside Tian Chen and another girl reading a book, neither of them had any reaction, and the latter did not even lift his head.


    "What else do you want?"


    "Forehead--!"


    "Is there something to do with us?" Rocky''s conversation turned.


    No more gossip, how people have no obligation to report to her in their private life, even fooling around every day, that is also a headache for Aisha and the members of his family.


    Most of the private lives of gods are messy.


    If you didn''t guess, the children of this guy''s family are a little unclear with him, but he is not uncommon for God Euler.


    "This is it."


    Tianchen took the parchment that Lily handed him and put it on the table.


    "''Mandatory mission'', expedition?"


    "In the beginning, you registered for the family of the ¡®Exploration Department¡¯." While gnawing on the fruit, Loki picked up the parchment and scanned it a few times.


    The family members of the ¡®Exploration Department¡¯ have simple procedures when registering, and there are many preferential treatments when paying taxes, but at the same time they enjoy the preferential treatment, and they must regularly ¡®expedition¡¯ to reach a certain level.


    "Based on your family''s situation, you wouldn''t say anything if you refused the guild directly?" Rocky took it for granted.


    The entire Eulerie knows that their family members have an extremely close relationship with the guild, and there may be many secret transactions that are not known to others. The privileges are for sure.


    "Just treat me as boring!"


    "..." Rocky was speechless for a while.


    "What then? What do you want to do with me? Cooperation?"


    Item 0060


    Such a nonsense reason for the ¡®expedition¡¯ should be true.


    Just like what he said during the ¡®God¡¯ meeting¡¯ just now, just sitting here every day is bored by the Wallis, and if it¡¯s her, he will also be bored.


    It is a pity that only he can enjoy this kind of happiness.


    "The''expedition'' must be carried out by one''s own family, and you can also hire adventurers from other family members, but you can''t simply follow other family members. Okay, when I didn''t say it."


    Speaking of the back, Loki didn''t say any more.


    I almost forgot, this kind of rule is completely inapplicable to their family members, they can refuse the expedition, let alone this kind of mission request, just ignore it.


    "It''s not impossible to follow us, well, you know."


    "no problem."


    Suddenly, Loki showed a big smile.


    "By the way, this fruit is really good, where did you buy it?" Rocky said slurredly.


    "From Dimit."


    Rocky: "..."


    "The latest''improved product'' of the Sumo family is still the highest quality among the''improved products.'' It is not for sale." Tianchen took the wine glass and poured one by himself.


    Loki stared at the wine, showing his salivation.


    As a senior drunkard, wine is an irresistible thing, not to mention it is not for sale.


    A cup of a cup, Loki looked content.


    Soon, there were a few more empty bottles on the table, and a drunk on Loki''s face.


    ...


    "In this case, the cooperation is concluded, and the contract should be officially signed!" Tianchen took the parchment that had been written long ago from Lily.


    Above, there are signs and signatures of his family members.


    "no problem!"


    While talking, Loki took the quill pen handed by the little human girl, scanned it a few times, and after confirming that the above terms were okay, he quickly signed the name.


    "and many more--!"


    "We have a little confirmation to ask."


    After signing, Loki suddenly thought of something, cold sweat gradually appeared on his forehead, and some drunkenness disappeared instantly.


    "You ask."

 Chapter 1889：

    "You suddenly wanted to go on an expedition because you were bored? Isn''t that wrong?"


    "Yes, there is a problem?" Tianchen nodded slightly.


    "The problem is big, what does the "Expedition" have to do with yourself being bored? Wouldn''t you want to sneak into the dungeon?" Rocky grasped the hidden point in the words.


    ¡®Expedition¡¯, this is a matter for members of his family. Even if he goes on an expedition, he, the main god, cannot go with him. In other words, what he should do.


    If you want to get rid of boring, you should also have some fun in Euler, inside and outside the city. The "Expedition" has a relationship with him.


    After thinking about it, this speculation emerged.


    This guy wants to sneak into the dungeon!


    "bingo!"


    "Forehead--!"


    After getting an affirmative answer, Loki immediately hugged his head, frantic for a while, showing a look even uglier than crying.


    At this moment, I really want to chop my hands.


    Now she could think of how the members of her family would react when they heard it. If she used to drink for reasons such as mishaps, she would be despised by the collective!


    Hestia, who was cleaning the reception room, saw Loki holding his head, showing a smirking expression.


    This stinky weak chicken actually has today. Suddenly, Hestia''s rag quickly picked up, as if he was beaten with blood, and this moment was full of energy.


    "Don''t you stop? The **** sneaks into the dungeon, and if he is found, he will be severely punished by the guild, and the appearance of the **** in the dungeon may cause an abnormal change." Loki looked at Lily and Restia first.


    Hearing that, Lily had no expression on her face, but gently raised the parchment in her hand. As for Restia, she still didn''t read the book and didn''t hear it at all.


    "I''ll go back and discuss with the children of the family." At this moment, Loki seemed to be playing badly.


    "We will prepare as soon as possible and will satisfy you." Tianchen said with a smile.


    "talk later!"


    Without staying any longer, Loki left as if fleeing for his life.


    ...


    In the middle of the night, north of Oulari, Loki''s family resident.


    "So, you signed that kind of contract inexplicably?" Finn nodded on the table with his fingertips and smiled bitterly.


    In front of him, Loki lowered his head, as if he had done something wrong and was waiting to be accused. The other family members looked at her helplessly.


    "We didn''t expect him to be so treacherous, but the wine was really good." Rocky muttered.


    In aftertaste, that wine indeed surpasses the same variety of wine sold in his store.


    "..."¡ÁN


    "It can only be so." Finn exchanged gazes with Riveria and others.


    "Next, we will discuss tomorrow''s expedition and divide it into two teams..." Finn paused and began to explain some plans for the expedition.


    "Huh?! That''s it?" Rocky said in astonishment.


    "Do you want to tie you up and hang it at the door of the family? It''s not impossible if you ask for it yourself." Finn paused and said.


    Hearing this, Loki shook his head desperately.


    If this is the case, Freya and the others will definitely ridicule the next ¡®God Banquet¡¯ and ¡®God Meeting¡¯.


    "We have a proposal."


    "It''s breaking the rules anyway. Bringing one **** is a belt. It''s almost the same as bringing two. Let''s add one." Loki became fat again.


    Three months ago, when investigating the upper ¡®mutation¡¯, in order to determine whether it was caused by God¡¯s entry into the dungeon, the guild specifically allowed her to enter the dungeon.


    At that time, I only went there for a short time, and it was only on the upper level.


    Having said that, it was quite interesting to go to the dungeon. This time it was a rare opportunity. Thinking about it this way, Loki''s eyes were a little bright.


    Fenn glanced at each other and showed helplessness.


    Sure enough, tie it up and hang it at the door!


    ...


    The next day, the central square.


    The adventurers who were preparing to enter the dungeon cast their eyes on the side of the square one after another.


    "Has the family of Rocky start an expedition again?"


    "These are the top first-level adventurers of Eulerie."


    "..."


    Vaguely, one could hear the discussion of nearby adventurers.


    Except for a few people who are too low-level to stay behind, the Loki family members are almost all dispatched.


    In addition, a black golem stands tall, which is also a beautiful landscape.


    This is the Lv.1 and Lv.2 golem that Loki ordered before. The big bag originally carried by the supporters, except for a small part, was all carried by these big guys.


    Soon, the eyes of nearby adventurers were attracted by the other side.


    In the same way, a golem came towards this side.


    "We have prepared a few golems of Lv.3 or higher again, some props, weapons and equipment, please feel welcome." Lily said.


    However, in the last half of her sentence, how reluctant to listen to it.


    "Loki, take this." Tianchen in a cloak walked to an ¡®adventurer¡¯ wearing a full-body armor.


    "The magic item''Invisibility Cloak'' can hide from the guild''s surveillance set on the sky."


    With that, he threw a cloak to her.


    "Did you recognize it?"


    "Nonsense, the whole Loki family is wearing full-covered armor. How suspicious it looks, this is too conspicuous."


    Item 0061

 Chapter 1890：

    This posture will definitely be suspected.


    If the Loki family is a very ordinary little family, the ¡®guild¡¯ will naturally not pay special attention, but it is one of the strongest factions of Euler, and it is also an expeditionary operation.


    "boom--!"


    "Ah, it''s much easier."


    Loki laboriously took off the armor and put on his cloak.


    After all, the power of the gods is sealed off at the moment of the world, and the strength and endurance are not even Lv.1. This armor is not light, and it is good that she can walk around in her dress.


    Fortunately, a group of family members and tall golems deliberately blocked her figure, otherwise the action just now might be noticed by some adventurers who are paying attention here.


    And the armor that was taken off quickly ordered a golem to pack up and stuff it into the huge supporter''s backpack behind it.


    "How to start this?"


    "Hey--!"


    "Where are you?"


    Loki raised his head and just asked, the **** in front of him was gone.


    "It will start automatically, wait a while."


    A voice rang in her ears, which shocked her.


    "..."


    If you want to use magic, you can turn it on or off whenever you want. In order to be used by gods and ordinary people, you can set up automatic startup and just put it on for a few minutes.


    If you want to release it, you can just take it off, but you have to charge the magical person at intervals, and the normal magical adventurer uses his own magic to maintain it.


    After waiting for a while, Loki''s figure disappeared.


    "Very interesting magic item." Finn and the others watched with interest.


    Asfi El Andromeda, the ¡®omnipotent¡¯ of the family of Ian and the family of Hermes, can make and sell magic items with various magical effects.


    For example, the red quill pen, which is currently extremely popular and popular with the Euler Exchange.


    This kind of hot-selling magic props was invented by the ¡®omnipotent¡¯. It uses blood instead of ink, and the written handwriting will not even be wet or melted by water. It is very practical.


    There are many similar hot-selling props, and this business is quite profitable.


    In addition to the normal sale, there will definitely be more magic items that are unbelievable and not for sale. This ¡®invisibility cloak¡¯ is definitely the first time I have seen it.


    This kind of thing has different effects for different people.


    Some people can completely restrain their breath and cooperate with stealth to carry out assassinations, while some people wear it so usefully, the breath that only exudes reveals her existence.


    For example, Loki.


    Suddenly, the female members such as Riveria, Ess, and Diona showed one after another either frowning or vigilant, as if they were ready to attack at any time.


    "what--!"


    Lefia exclaimed for a while, embracing her hands, her face flushed, and a squirming finger suddenly fell on her body just now.


    "Sure enough, Lefia is the slowest!"


    "We have to learn a bit about the convergence of our breath."


    "As soon as I got close to Ai Si Tan and the others, they were immediately discovered. Anyway, Lefia has grown up here again, a bit bigger than before." Rocky''s voice sounded.


    There was a little resentment in the voice.


    This flat figure was not ridiculed by other gods, but obviously there was no possibility of growth, but he had never considered using some unconventional methods in the heavens before.


    "Woo-!" Lefia whispered.


    "Rocky, stop bullying Lefia." Riveria said helplessly.


    Recently, Loki seems to bully Lefia a lot, although it seems to be a fact that the fairy girl bullies very well.


    "It''s hard to get such an interesting toy. Of course, it''s enough to play with it. By the way, Ian, how about selling this to me? Just ask for a price." Rocky said again.


    "Please don''t get enough!" ¡ÁN


    A small number of adventurers with lower levels, or adventurers with lower perception, will definitely be harassed by her frequently. If she learns to restrain her breath, it will be even more troublesome.


    The blonde and golden-eyed girl tilted her head, a touch of confusion and thinking appeared on her face, and she always felt a familiar feeling. This scene seemed to have been encountered somewhere.


    However, after thinking about it, I stopped thinking about it.


    Lily breathed a sigh of relief, and when she sneaked into the "Happy Street" and left with the fox girl, she confronted the "Sword Fairy" in a certain alley, and they wore invisibility cloaks.


    Seeing her dumbfounded, she didn''t seem to connect this matter with the present scene.


    "Speaking of which, with such a great prop, how do you use it yourself?" Rocky asked casually.


    "..." Tianchen was speechless for a while.


    He really wanted to peep at something, he didn''t need this thing at all, and he didn''t seal his power, but at this time it is probably useless to say anything!


    Suddenly, the atmosphere fell into embarrassment!


    Even Lily showed a subtle color.


    I haven''t really considered this matter before. My Lord God can also do something similar to what Loki did.


    Then I thought about it, even if I did something upright, it seemed that I wouldn''t resist, but there was a faint expectation in my heart.


    As for peeping at other family members and goddesses, they don''t look like gods who can do this kind of thing. After all, a certain slutty goddess often makes deliveries to the door, and he doesn''t respond.


    At most, a few simple polite sentences formulaically.


    ...


    "Ahem -!"


    "The chat ends here, all the personnel, the ¡®expedition¡¯ begins now." Finn coughed lightly and shouted loudly, somewhat breaking the embarrassing atmosphere.


    Everyone of the Rocky family focused their attention on him, and the small figure, rather than tall, showed a charm that convinced everyone of the Rocky family.


    "The team is divided into two groups. The first group is directed by me and Riveria, and the second group is handed over to Grace. We meet on the 18th floor."


    The first group allocated most of the main combat power.

 Chapter 1891：

    The second group is the material team, which is the golem that carries the material, and some adventurers of lower level who act as supporters, and there are also a few high-level adventurers to guard.


    The first group is responsible for opening the road, and any abnormalities in the route will be eliminated by them.


    Of course, the first group also brought a lot of golems. On the one hand, it can serve as a cannon fodder to explore the way, and the high-level golems brought by the family of Ian just now can also be used as a combat force.


    "Remember, what we want is not the false glory piled up with sacrifices, but to come back alive intact." Finn clenched his fists and shouted again.


    The life of a group member is more important than some false names. The expedition can fail, but it can eventually unfold again and again.


    Countless people cast their eyes on the central square, the avenue, the windows of nearby buildings, and the Tower of Babel until they disappeared from the ground.


    Soon, stepped into the underground city.


    The upper-level passage is relatively narrow, and this is also the reason for splitting into two teams.


    Loki and Tianchen are in the second group. The two invisible are walking in the middle of the team. The atmosphere in the dungeon is still the same as before, and phosphorescence illuminates the passage.


    They easily escaped the surveillance set by the guild and entered the dungeon smoothly without causing any abnormal changes so far.


    Presumably, as long as the "Divine Will" is not liberated, there will be no abnormal changes, but there is no guarantee, after all, Tianchen has limited understanding of the underground city.


    Item 0062


    "You are quite skilled."


    Perhaps too deadly, Loki looked for a topic and asked a little doubt.


    Even the guild¡¯s monitoring methods were well understood, and this kind of ¡®invisibility cloak¡¯ was specially prepared, and the preparations were too full.


    "After all, I have been here many times."


    "!"


    "As far as I know, some gods also often sneak into the dungeon."


    Tianchen took off the cloak while talking, and had entered the dungeon. Naturally, he didn''t need to be invisible. Other adventurers would avoid Loki''s family when they saw it.


    Wait until the 18th floor, you may have to put it on again.


    Aisha said that she would occasionally visit the dungeon when she was bored. She loves adventure, and it is natural for her to be interested in this unknown place.


    There are herbs and special pharmaceutical materials to be collected, and they will sneak in here to find them.


    It seems that there are some special potions made by her on the redemption list of the country¡¯s ¡®central system¡¯.


    Hearing this, Loki had a black line on his face.


    In this way, she is the only one who can''t keep up with the trend. One by one, the gods violated the rules and sneaked into the dungeon. This one even gave her a sense of homely.


    "On the previous topic, sell this cloak to us!"


    Whether it was a cute girl peeping at his family, or sneaking into the dungeon to play, this thing was a treasure, and Loki rubbed the cloak that he had taken off.


    "..."¡ÁN


    Nearby, the girls who heard this were all black-faced, and Loki was obviously not giving up.


    "I''m afraid of being killed by her."


    Tianchen looked at a girl who was staring at him, it was the fairy girl who had been harassed by Loki before.


    At this moment, the girl shook her head desperately at him.


    He is familiar with all the members of Loki''s family. This can be said to be the girl who has seen the most times besides Loki, and often comes to the shop to commission the repair of magic wands.


    After many times, I''m familiar with it.


    The Rocky family¡¯s equipment was often damaged during non-expeditionary periods, indicating that she had been training hard, and Restia had also taught her for a while.


    "Let''s talk about this matter secretly in the future!" Rocky said in a low voice, not at all discouraged, and didn''t intend to give up.


    ¡­


    It didn''t take long for them to get to the second floor.


    Along the way, the kobolds and goblins encountered were instantly chopped down.


    Some adventurers above Lv.3 did not make a move, and they all acted as Lv.2 supporters. Based on their strength, it is still a team, the upper level is too simple.


    Basically, there are no abnormal situations such as a large number of monsters, and high-level adventurers do not take action. This is an opportunity for middle and low-level adventurers of the family to gain experience.


    If they do, the experience that these middle and low-level members can gain is too limited, but it doesn''t matter to the upper level.


    To reach Lv.2, the experience they need is not here, and the experience below the middle level is what they need.


    In fact, high-level adventurers are maintaining physical strength and vigilance.


    It has been three months, but they have not slackened on the ¡®mutation¡¯ that Lefia witnessed at the beginning, and they will guard against these every time they enter the dungeon.


    No trace was found for three months, nor did it reappear, but who knows if it will suddenly reappear.


    Finally, the most important point.


    Whether the entry of the two gods will cause an abnormality, three months ago, according to the guild''s order, he brought Loki to the first floor of the dungeon, and there was no abnormality.


    However, there is no guarantee that it will be calm this time as well.


    Under this dignified atmosphere, under the path of Lv.2 adventurers, the speed of travel is very fast.


    The magic stones dropped by monsters were also quickly collected.


    In fact, the top few layers of magic stone fragments and cheap drop items were often too lazy to pick up the Loki family members in order to save backpack space, travel time, and physical strength.


    But now, it can be said that those who come are not resisting, on the one hand, they are too poor, on the other hand, there are coolies such as golems who are responsible for carrying magic stones and dropping items.


    These will all be sold on the 18th floor. Although they will definitely be depressed, there is still a fair amount of income to supplement the family''s finances that have been in deficit.


    ¡­


    "You often sneak into the dungeon. Have you ever encountered an abnormality? It''s similar to the one three months ago." Rocky asked.


    "No, there shouldn''t be a problem if you don''t liberate the ¡®Divine Will¡¯. By the way, you may be more interested in the affairs of the dark faction than the change."


    "The dark faction?"


    Hearing this, Loki paused and frowned.


    "Some time ago someone asked me to cooperate." Tian Chen said slowly.

 Chapter 1892：

    In these three months, their family members have risen rapidly, and their ability to accumulate wealth is the best among Euler¡¯s, which naturally attracted the attention of some people with ulterior motives.


    One day, someone finds him to speak for cooperation.


    To put it simply, I hope to get his financial support and promise a bunch of things.


    In fact, it is not the first time that Tianchen has found the traces of the dark faction clique.


    The family members of Istar seem to have had contacts with certain people in secret, except for destroying the materials related to Sanjono Haruhime and ceremonies...


    At the beginning, I found a lot of other materials, records about her capital flow, some secret letters, etc.


    In addition to colluding with the dark faction clique, it seems to be connected to the rumored remote Amazon country, that powerful country is a family member.


    That goddess seemed to have made several preparations in order to step Freya under her feet, and Sanjono Haruhi was just the plan she relied on the most.


    In other words, the jealousy of the goddess is really a scary thing.


    But there is no need to say this again. She was sent to heaven before her plan started. She was probably surprised at the last moment!


    "What did they say?"


    Loki''s face was solemn, and the face of Grace nearby changed slightly.


    And Lefia and the others too, although they have not joined the family for a few years, they have heard more or less the horror of the dark times.


    "There are some interesting things mentioned, such as man-made mazes, and there seems to be something inexplicable in the deep layers of the dungeon."


    If you want to investigate, Tianchen can easily find out what they are doing and where they are hiding.


    But it''s still the same mentality, it''s interesting to keep a little expectant and unknown shows.


    To be honest, walking around in various worlds, I like watching some villains and black hands making trouble. Tianchen himself has always been relatively neutral.


    Justice, villains, good guys, and bad guys do not have much meaning in his eyes. It depends mainly on his mood and occasionally on his interests.


    This expedition to blend in with Rocky''s family is indeed boring. If you want to pass the time, maybe their expedition will be very lively.


    "What is your purpose?" Rocky looked suspicious.


    This kind of thing was told to her suddenly, how suspicious it looked, it would be more normal to change the occasion and notify the guild.


    But he was too casual.


    Although he is the **** of the New Lower Realm, he has only been in Euleri for three months, but he must have heard about the secret faction.


    "Like many people, they regard the children of your family as the''heroes'' and hopes of this era. I look forward to your performance."


    "hehe--!"


    Along the way, because the atmosphere of the matter became a lot dull, Loki fell silent, his expression a little more worried.


    Time passed slowly, and the group finally reached the 13th floor, the middle floor.


    Item 0063


    Compared to the ¡®upper floor¡¯, it¡¯s a bit darker and the passages are more spacious.


    This is an advantage.


    If the channel is too narrow, activities are limited, the team is difficult to expand, and it is difficult to cooperate. When it comes to the ¡®middle level¡¯, teamwork, command, and cooperation are quite important.


    If you are an adventurer above Lv.3, it doesn''t matter if you are alone. With this strength, but an adventurer who has just upgraded to Lv.2, risking to descend to the middle level is extremely dangerous.


    Unlike the upper level, the monsters on the upper level can basically only rampage, while the monsters on the middle level, in addition to being stronger, have more magic-like mid-to-long range attacks.


    It can be said that the middle level is a watershed.


    Most adventurers will choose to fight in teams, and there are very few lone travelers.


    The advisors of the ¡®Guild¡¯ will also advise the adventurers in charge to set up a team and make sufficient preparations to understand the information of the middle-level monsters and purchase the corresponding materials.


    More than two months ago, when Lily told Aegina about starting a middle-level adventure, she was dragged by Aegina to study for several days and gave her all the information she could think of.


    Even with teamwork, in the guild hall, you can still hear the news that the team of adventurers has been destroyed.


    Not even a corpse!


    Basically, all of them have been missing for several days without any news, and then they were judged to be completely destroyed.


    On the 13th floor, the hellhound is the most annoying. It has outstanding physical ability and can breathe fire. Flame can easily melt armor and body, turning people into black charcoal and ashes.


    Of course, the magic stones and dropped items of the middle-level monsters are naturally much higher in value. The income of Lv.2 adventurers is enough to make ordinary citizens in the city look up.


    Wealth, fame, excitement...


    These make adventurers continue to challenge themselves, even if adventurers die every day, few adventurers do not set foot because of fear of the dangers in the middle.


    ...


    "Someone is coming!" Restia whispered aside.


    The dwarf Grace also frowned, apparently hearing some subtle messy footsteps as well.


    Gradually, the footsteps became clear.


    At this time, many people in the team heard and became vigilant.


    People''s footsteps, monsters'' footsteps, after all, here are some experienced adventurers, you can guess what might happen next.


    In front of the dark passage, a group of adventurers appeared.


    These adventurers seem to be a small team, wearing red clothes with light particles faintly scattered on the surface. This is a special equipment made by the fire spirit.


    In fact, the Lv.2 adventurers who are responsible for clearing the way and gaining experience from the Rocky family wear similar clothes as soon as they reach the 13th floor, which has extremely high fire resistance.


    This kind of special equipment is inferior to the work of superior forgers in many aspects, but it is extremely good in certain characteristics, and this piece of equipment is reflected in its fire resistance.


    Facing the flames of Hellhound, it is much better than ordinary armor.


    However, the adventurers who appeared in front were extremely embarrassed, and their red clothes were also in bad condition. Most of them seemed to be injured and flee desperately.


    When the group saw their sudden appearance of the team, they were stunned for a moment, and then the excitement was beyond words, and they did not hesitate to rush towards them.


    "Someone?"


    "Great!"


    "The latter ones will be given to you."

 Chapter 1893：

    "Excuse me."


    "..."


    While talking, he ran in from Tianchen and the others and disappeared into the darkness.


    "Sure enough!" Rocky held his forehead with his hand.


    Many members show unkindness on their faces.


    However, before he had time to think about it, a large area of ??monsters with the appearance of hellhounds and rabbits appeared in front of him.


    When encountering a large number of monsters chasing and killing them and unable to deal with them, in this case, they will choose to push the monsters to other adventurers. Simply put, it is to pull people and block guns.


    In the dungeon, this kind of situation is not too much, but there are not many.


    Reasonably speaking, this is a correct way to let others take risks and save their lives. As for what will happen to the adventurer who is forced to push the monster, this does not need to be considered.


    The lives of yourself and your companions are definitely more important than the lives of strangers you don''t know, not to mention all of them, most people will choose this way.


    "Resolve it?" Restia glanced at the direction where the group of people disappeared, and it didn''t make sense to block the gun for others. The simplest and most straightforward way is to get revenge right away.


    "Forget it, it''s to survive after all." Loki stopped.


    But understanding is still very irritating.


    Now she is indeed extremely upset, especially the irritating tone and words of those guys, if you can meet them on the ground in the future, you must definitely give them a good beating.


    That''s what Rocky said, but this is her thoughts, tolerance, and it doesn''t represent Tianchen''s thoughts.


    In the distance, in the dark passage.


    Several adventurers slowed down, and in addition to maintaining vigilance, they began to make simple repairs, and took out food, healing medicine and other things.


    "I won''t chase it anymore."


    "Good luck, otherwise you won''t be able to get rid of those monsters."


    "Do you see which family member it is?"


    "Did not notice."


    "..."


    "what sound?"


    Not far from them, a spatial crack opened.


    Heads of hellhounds and rabbit-shaped monsters came out. There were more and more crazy monsters. Seeing a group of adventurers in front of them, the monsters rushed over frantically.


    Restia sensed someone''s movements and gave up her intention to make a secret move.


    He didn''t use much power, just opened a few spatial cracks, drove the monsters in other places on this floor, and by the way, gave them a frenzy.


    This batch of monsters took the responsibility here, and gave them a new batch, that is, the number is a little bit more, a bit crazier, and they will die by recognizing them for hunting down.


    Even if they escaped from the 13th floor and returned to the deep, these monsters would still catch up with them endlessly.


    If this can escape back to the ground, Tianchen will not do more.


    Soon, Restia heard a series of screams, and after a while the sound stopped abruptly.


    ...


    The hellhounds raised their heads together, and opened their mouths burning with scarlet flames.


    "Boom boom!"


    Grace put down the battle axe in his hand, lifted a huge shield, and stood in front of Loki, Tianchen and others.


    Many of the other members put on red clothes and took up their shields.


    At the same time, some golems quickly blocked the front.


    With so many Hellhounds firing flames, considering the space of the passage, the number of teams and the large number of materials, it seems quite bloated and heavy.


    It is basically impossible to avoid completely, except to resist a part of it, and can only rely on hard carry.


    Fortunately, in addition to the two gods, the lowest level of adventurers here is Lv. 2, plus special fire-resistant equipment, plus shields and golems to resist.


    In terms of life safety, there will be no problems at all.


    At most, some burns, this kind of minor injuries can be recovered by sprinkling a bottle of hundreds of Wallis'' cheapest healing medicine.


    The flame explosion lasted for a while, and the temperature in the passage increased significantly.


    When the flames stopped, a group of adventurers rushed up.


    Data 0064


    Before long, there were more magic stones on the ground and some scattered items.


    "The quality of these golems is pretty good."


    Loki sighed, and the others showed their approval.


    Most of the golems that act as meat shields are Lv.1 and Lv.2, and the higher levels are all given to Finn, but the quality is surprising, and there is no damage.


    After the Hellhound flame swept through, there was basically no sign of melting or deformation.


    In addition, the shield was not damaged.


    The price of this batch of weapons, equipment and golems ordered from the family of Ian is much higher than that of the other families, but the quality seems to be guaranteed and the fire resistance is so strong.


    Although the appearance of asking for money is gritted, it is unexpectedly reliable.


    "Finish for half an hour." Grace gave the order.


    Soon, some people began to collect magic stones and dropped items, and some people took the healing medicine from the supporter''s backpack carried by the golem and delivered it to the injured.


    Because of heavy protection, only a small number of low-level members suffered minor injuries.


    As for the women, most of the men stood in front of them, but none of them were injured.


    "Hellhound skin can be used to make good leather armor. The fire resistance is not as good as that of the fire spirit, but the defense is much stronger."


    "Fellhound Fang..."


    "..."

 Chapter 1894：

    "It would be wasteful to sell directly to the people on the 18th floor." Lily said slowly.


    "After all, it was on the''expedition'' journey, and there was no way to carry too many items." Loki regretted.


    If the magic stones and dropped items collected along the way are sold on the ground, they will definitely have a good price.


    Of course, the exchange is not directly taking Wallis, Wallis also accounts for the weight.


    Most of them are vouchers, written with signatures, clan marks and other vouchers. After returning to the ground, you can go to the corresponding clan to get Wallis.


    "Master Shangshen, should we also open a shop on the 18th floor? Money exchange, weapon shop, and item shop?" Lily looked moved, and she must be very profitable.


    It used to be because things were too busy, and I didn''t expect this. Now that I think about it, it would always feel a bit wasteful if I don''t mix it up.


    "..."


    This notorious profiteer, although darker, is really of a conscience compared to those on the 18th floor.


    The items sold on the 18th floor can only be described as money grabbing. A tattered supporter backpack can buy tens of thousands of Wallis.


    Prices are many times higher than those on the ground.


    And for a drop item that can sell two or three hundred thousand Wallis on the ground, it is still a question of whether to sell them one hundred thousand, especially black.


    Moreover, this group of guys are in the attitude of buying or not, selling or selling.


    But considering the actual situation, this is really no way.


    It is impossible for the adventurer who goes deep into the dungeon to return every day. It takes some time to return to the ground from the middle and lower floors and simply stay in the dungeon for a while.


    During the period, the magic stones, dropped items, mined ores, picked herbs, plants, food materials, etc., can¡¯t be carried too much, so they can only be sold nearby.


    Even if the price is under pressure, it is better than spending time traveling to and from the ground and underground cities.


    It saves time and energy. The time wasted round trip can be used to earn more Wallis. It is generally recognized that how to choose adventurers.


    However, cursing and the like have never been less.


    In other words, no matter how you curse or complain, your body is still very honest.


    ...


    It took Tianchen and their material team more than two days to reach the 13th floor. Because of the large number of people in the team and more materials, the overall appearance was extremely heavy.


    In addition, the Loki family also often hacked monsters to collect magic stones, and digging and mining along the way, which wasted a lot of time.


    Compared with the previous expeditions, the speed is slower.


    But this time with sufficient preparations, as well as the supplies carried by Ian''s family, they will stay in the dungeon for a longer period of time, and it is possible to stay for more than a month.


    If it is single, it is impossible to spend such a long time unless there is an accident.


    At the current forward speed, it may take another two days to reach the 18th floor, which is the safe floor.


    As the vanguard forces, Finn may be much faster, maybe they are almost reaching the 17th floor.


    The floor master on the 17th floor is the target they want to clear. Every time the floor master is cleared, it takes about two weeks to regenerate.


    When their team arrives, they can pass unimpeded.


    In fact, the black merchants who opened the shop on the 18th floor organized a crusade every two weeks, but this time I heard that the Rocky family''s expedition was obviously not going to do it.


    These guys are more cunning than the other.


    Conquering the floor master, summoning the loss of manpower, weapons, and props is a big expense. It is naturally very happy to have Rocky''s family do the work.


    ...


    Two days later, the group finally reached the 18th floor, the rumored safe floor, like a paradise in a maze.


    "Finally here, we are almost exhausted." Loki looked tired.


    The power of the gods was sealed, and all aspects of quality were not comparable to the most common Lv.1. Although I was very interested along the way, it was really tiring.


    After all, she also experienced mining and other things.


    "By the way, you don''t have any reaction?" Rocky looked at the celestial friend on the side. Well, he should be regarded as a celestial friend, even though Wallis has been cheating on her.


    Obviously, like her, she is also mining, collecting herbs and plants, and her physical strength is too bad!


    "The scenery here is as good as ever!" Tianchen looked at this safe floor.


    In the past three months, he has secretly visited the dungeon many times. This is not the first time he has come here, but he has left without staying for long several times before.


    In addition, the street established by the adventurers on this floor has also not been visited.


    This floor, without walls or passages, is a huge space.


    Not as dim as other floors, countless crystals on the ceiling of the floor emit light, illuminating this floor.


    There are forests and streams, the whole is a beautiful natural scenery, and occasionally some flying monsters can be seen.


    Although the safe floor will not produce monsters, some monsters on other floors will come here to find fruits and water sources, which is not absolutely safe.


    After all, the safe floor is still in the dungeon after all.


    It is said that the street established by the adventurer is often destroyed, rebuilt, destroyed...This has been repeated hundreds of times.


    "finally reached!"


    Near the exit, some people were waiting, it was Finn and others.


    "Rocky, are you all going well?" Finn asked.


    "It''s okay! It''s just that some monsters were forcibly pushed on the 13th floor. We are very annoyed." Loki replied.


    While chatting, the group came down to a forest under Finn and the others.


    "Camping!"


    "After all, we have a lot of people, and the hotel on the street has gone up again." Diona said helplessly.


    "..."


    Data 0065


    Even if the price does not increase, so many people staying in a hotel is a big expense, not to mention the price increase, so I still choose camping like the previous ¡®expedition¡¯.


    In the camp, the tent has been set up.

 Chapter 1895：

    At a glance, there are probably more than 20 flags, clown-patterned family flags are also inserted on the side of the camp, and adventurers generally won''t approach them when they see the flags from a distance.


    A golem walks through the camp, carrying various supplies.


    Around the camp, there are also people who are responsible for guarding. After all, as I said before, this floor itself does not produce monsters, but monsters from other floors will enter it.


    Whether it is during the day or at night, you have to take turns to be on guard. Fortunately, the monsters that come to this level will not be too strong.


    "Everyone, take a break," Loki said.


    Hearing that, the people of the second team were familiar with the camp under the leadership of the people in the camp.


    And their team of golems, under their control, did the same work as the golems in the camp, and the golems brought by the Tianchen hot spot were also controlled by Lily to keep up.


    ...


    Time is passing slowly!


    The crystals on this high ceiling have begun to fade. The light intensity of these crystals will change with time. This floor is divided into day and night.


    Soon, it was night time.


    The white crystal was completely dimmed, leaving only some cyan crystals faintly glowing, adding a little blue to the dark forest.


    The night sky here is a bit false, but somewhat atmosphere.


    In the center of the camp, a group of people sat on the ground with some portable magic stone lamps in the center.


    At this moment, there was an atmosphere of a campfire party. Although it was during an expedition, it was still necessary to relax a little bit. It was not a good thing that the nerves were tight for too long.


    This is only the 18th floor, and you really need to be vigilant in the lower and deep levels. It''s okay to relax a little here.


    "Please use!"


    Lefia handed Tianchen some fruits and a glass of wine.


    Other women have also begun to distribute food.


    "Lephia is eccentric, you are not allowed to hit our lovely family''s idea." Loki looked at Tianchen with a vigilant expression, as if smelling something dangerous.


    The rumors of this guy are quite alarming.


    It seems that there is always no shortage of women around him, and even many goddesses are attracted by him. In her words, anyway, she didn''t see any fascinating thing about this guy.


    It''s not bad to be a **** friend, but he is completely uninterested in other things. Anyway, he is not interested in men. Cute girls are the treasures.


    Those nymphomaniacs and slutty goddesses also don''t know what they think, one by one, whether in the heaven or the lower realms, the private life can be said to be a mess.


    Now, he was so obsessed as if he had never seen a man.


    Seeing Loki swearing sovereignty in this way, Lily silently gave a compliment in her heart, letting your female family members stay as far away as possible from their main god.


    Recently, just often chasing away those fly-like goddesses, especially Demeter, has been a headache for her.


    "..."


    Lefia''s face became stiff, and she wanted to go underground, shook her head severely, and calmed down.


    "Miss Aisi, please use it too."


    The fairy girl picked up some fruit and juice, walked to the other side, and handed it to another girl who was in a daze.


    "Thank you Lefia." Ace thanked softly.


    "We''re worried too much." Rocky sighed. It was the same lily fairy, the fairy girl''s face showed happiness, and he didn''t know what to make up for.


    Hearing Loki''s words, Riveria and others could only give a wry smile. Although Loki has always been reliable and respected by them, there are also various small problems that make people headache.


    ...


    "Cheers!"


    "This is the first time that we have a drink in the dungeon with everyone like this." Rocky raised his glass.


    God''s infiltration of the dungeon was originally a taboo, not to mention the fact that it has already reached the 18th floor. This is the first time to sit and drink. It is absolutely necessary to have a good time.


    "Cheers to the victory of the expedition." Finn raised his glass.


    The other members raised their wine glasses and drank them in one fell swoop.


    After that, Loki seemed to run off the wild horse, pouring it glass by glass, and even pulled Tianchen and the others to drink together like a drunk.


    "Well, the unique fruit on the 18th floor hasn''t been tasted for a long time." Lily exclaimed.


    Before, under the leadership of Restia, she had also been to the 18th floor, but she didn''t go to the rumored street. She only enjoyed the scenery here for a short time and then left.


    This kind of fruit was tasted at that time.


    On the ground, it is difficult to see this kind of dungeon specialty fruit. Few adventurers send the fruit back to the ground.


    It¡¯s better to put more magic stones and drop items in the backpack space occupied by fruits. The price is not the same level at all.


    The price of this kind of fruit is basically stable within a certain range. After all, it is very common in underground cities. If it is temporarily high, the price will soon fall due to the increase in quantity.


    Some family members who are good at planting and agriculture have specially picked this fruit on the 18th floor. Their purpose is to improve it and make it plantable on the ground.


    On the ground, Tianchen and their food often have fruits recently, and Dimit''s family members often send fruits, no matter how they refuse, they will still send them often anyway.


    Then again, the lunch at noon every day is provided by the girl Xi''er, the clerk of the ¡®rich hostess¡¯.


    The nightmarish taste lasted for more than three months. It seems to have changed a little bit recently. I don''t know if she has improved or other shop assistants helped her make it.


    Of course, Tianchen prefers the latter.


    ...


    In addition to this kind of fruit, there are many other kinds of fruit on the table linen. In addition, there are some meats, but they are all air-dried meat products.


    The men gnawed the meat, drank and talked happily.


    And some women, especially fairies, just drank juice and sipped fruit, and chatted together.


    This ¡®expedition¡¯, at least for now, is easy.


    "We like this." Rocky counted with a smile.


    Many gods like this. They like to live with the children of their families and drink alcohol. This is not felt in the heavens. This is one of the entertainments in the lower realms.


    The gods of this world are actually quite easy to understand. Compared with the gods in the void, they are much simpler in some respects.

 Chapter 1896：

    "So, I don''t want to see someone leave forever." Although Rocky was drunk, his consciousness was temporarily awake.


    Attrition, injuries, accidents, and end of life during the adventure, you will always see familiar faces disappear forever, God will also feel pain, and they will be more real.


    One day, those who are still drinking will become memories.


    Although I think a bit far away, it will eventually become a reality. Many gods hold the idea of ??enjoying and cherishing the present, but she wants more.


    "In the case of the sage in history, when we first came to the realm, we made no secret of ridicule when we heard it, but now instead..." Loki sighed.


    Chapter 0066


    The story of the ¡®sage¡¯ is very interesting!


    In the long past, in addition to the magic item ¡®Sage¡¯s Stone¡¯ that was created to discover eternal life, this genius magician was also dubbed the ¡®Sage¡¯.


    Throughout the history of this world, ¡®sage¡¯ is also a magician who has developed the development ability of ¡®mystery¡¯ to the extreme.


    However, when he took the ¡®sage¡¯s stone¡¯ excitedly to report to his main god, his main **** smashed the ¡®sage¡¯s stone¡¯ directly in front of him.


    Even, as if the prank succeeded, he laughed at his efforts.


    God, some are just such bad tastes!


    In their eyes, it is ridiculous that the people of the lower realms give everything to pursue ¡®eternal life¡¯, because they are inherently high and eternal life comes naturally.


    And people like Tianchen who step by step from mortals into the realm of gods understand that non-eternal species'' desire for''immortality'' is enough to make people crazy.


    There are many ways to obtain immortality before the S-level, but not everyone can do it.


    Through many worlds, he has seen too many crazily pursuit of immortality, but hopeless lives, crazy they can say they dare to do anything.


    ...


    "At first, we thought it was meaningless, so we just smiled as a funny story, but now we are eager for this kind of legendary magic item." Rocky continued.


    Now, I really want this kind of magic item. I will live with these children of the family for a lifetime or live forever. If I can choose, I will choose the latter.


    When people in the lower realm die, their souls return to the heavenly realm, where they are dealt with by the **** of authority like ¡®death¡¯, and all reincarnations in the lower realm are washed away.


    To put it simply, it means returning to the lower bound after bleaching.


    Even if they can find their next life, but everything in the past disappears, so they are no different from changing individuals, everything will be forgotten.


    Love, friendship, or something else, even if you say that you will remember these fetters in the next life before you die, it''s just an extravagant hope and you can''t do it at all.


    God''s love is short and heavy.


    This remark is often heard among adventurers and gods in Euleri, cruelly speaking out the greatest dividing line between people in the lower realms and gods.


    The life of the children of the dependents is very short. After a short period of happiness, what is left to God is the pain and scars of eternal life. The children of the dependents will also be sad because of separation before they die.


    He didn''t want Lefia to be close to the male **** beside him, but he actually took this into consideration.


    The Loki family members who were eating and drinking did not react much, but a look of helplessness flashed in their eyes, but they still pretended to be happy.


    The lowest level is Lv.2 adventurer, the five senses after the ability value is strengthened, it is not difficult to hear the dialogue between the two.


    Even Lily was somewhat sad.


    ...


    "''Sage'' is indeed a very interesting and talented person. If I am his main god, I will praise and encourage him." Tianchen nodded.


    In the kingdom, the study of immortality has never stopped, and there are already many methods, but if someone suddenly develops a new one, he will definitely not hesitate to reward it.


    "It sounds like you have seen it before."


    "Perhaps we really know it."


    Hearing that, Loki continued to pour the wine, but he didn''t take it seriously anyway.


    The story of the ¡®sage¡¯ has been handed down like this in history, but basically no one knows that this story actually has a follow-up.


    "Sage", Tianchen has really seen him.


    Before entering the dungeon with a cloak of invisibility, it was to hide from the surveillance set by that guy.


    Currently, he is under the hand of Uranus, the main **** of the ¡®Guild¡¯.


    Before, Tianchen talked to Uranus several times because of the golem, and finally reached a number of cooperation. During the period, he also talked to the ¡®leader¡¯ a few times.


    From several small talks, I learned about the follow-up of many unrecorded and unknown stories in his history, and continued to pursue the journey of immortality.


    However, he now laughs at himself as a ¡®Fool¡¯.


    God smashed the ¡®Sage¡¯s Stone¡¯, but instead ignited his obsession. He, obsessed with eternal life and thirsting for infinite knowledge, created the secret of immortality.


    In fact, he also wanted to recreate the ¡®Sage¡¯s Stone¡¯, but he could not recreate it, so he could only create a new secret method instead.


    Through another method, an effect similar to immortality was achieved, and it was still alive after a long time.


    However, this taboo method has some defects and side effects, and his skin and flesh and blood are completely corroded under the action of the secret method.


    Today, it is a walking skeleton.


    According to his self-deprecating, this is a kind of ¡®curse¡¯.


    This kind of body has lost most of its functions as a human being. It cannot feel hunger or thirsty, and cannot enjoy food, wine, women...


    He even can no longer be called a ¡®human¡¯, he has a sense of sight of undead creatures.


    However, although the side effects are not small, they are still very valuable. After all, they have overcome ¡®time¡¯, and these flaws are not so conspicuous.


    Moreover, this kind of defect is not everyone''s mind. If people are given a choice, many people will use the secret method without hesitation.


    With countless hours, it also means that there are countless possibilities, and everything is gone after death.


    In the future, we can slowly study and find hope for change.


    ...


    "By the way, we are looking forward to the future of your family''s child, and perhaps hope to surpass the ¡®sage¡¯." Rocky looked at Restia, who was eating fruit.


    No one knows the specific level of this girl, but Finn guessed at least not weaker than them.


    Perhaps there is hope to develop the ¡®mysterious¡¯ development ability to the limit, copying and even surpassing the miracle of the sage.


    "Then you will be honored." Tian Chen said.

 Chapter 1897：

    In fact, Loki had always suspected that there might also be news from Aisha.


    The family of Aisha, even the resurrection items have been successfully manufactured, and the immortal items are likely to exist.


    When the dark faction was raging, there were rumors like this for a while, and Loki obviously could find more information that Aegina could find.


    After all, back then, their family members were still the main force in dealing with the dark faction clique and experienced it personally, but she refused to admit it every time she asked Aisha.


    The rumors are not necessarily false, the people of the dark faction may have noticed something.


    "Don''t talk about it, come and continue drinking." Loki poured another glass for Tianchen.


    ...


    The next day, early morning arrived, and the crystal regained its light.


    "It hurts--!" Rocky covered his head with both hands, with a pained expression on his face.


    Last night, Rocky took Tianchen to drink, and later it became a fight, yelling that he was definitely going to beat him, and then there was no more.


    If all the power is really sealed, and if you fight with Loki, a drunkard like an ordinary person, you will not be able to fight her 100%, but there is no if.


    "It''s almost here, Rivella Street, Loki, put on the''cloak of invisibility''!" Finn said.


    If other adventurers see the leaked news, they will definitely be punished heavily by the guild.


    Soon, Lefia handed a cloak to Loki, and Tianchen also took the cloak from Lily.


    Item 0067


    Tianchen and Loki put on their cloaks, and the next moment, their figure disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    This scene, no matter how many times you watch it, you will be vigilant. Fortunately, this kind of thing is defined by the Ian family as ¡®not for sale¡¯, otherwise the Euler¡¯s crime rate will definitely rise sharply.


    Assassination, stealing, voyeurism...


    These, thinking about it, make your scalp numb.


    As for whether Ian''s family members did anything with it, this is intriguing.


    "Lephia, don''t react so loudly!" Rocky''s voice sounded.


    Just now she had a painful, decadent, and salty look, but now her tone is completely energetic.


    After handing the cloak to Loki, the fairy girl silently retreated to the side of Aisi, Riveria and others, embracing and protecting her somewhere with her hands.


    When you get close to Ai Si and others, you will definitely be spotted for the first time and be ¡®killed¡¯ directly!


    "By the way, do your family members have any arrangements?" Loki said in a straight tone, obviously asking Tianchen.


    Their family members are among the top ranks among Euler¡¯s. The sudden disappearance of the two family¡¯s main gods for at least a month must have made other gods and guilds suspicious.


    Besides, they usually show up often.


    What she said, I went to meet Uranus specially, and got a permit to enter and exit Oulari, pretending to travel outside Oulari for a while.


    After that, let Finn and the others take her back to Eulerie.


    This point, I have always wanted to ask before, wouldn''t the person in front of me sneak into the dungeon without thinking about it? Is it arrogant to this level?


    She didn''t actually think about this at first, but Finn and Riveria took it into consideration, and bit the bullet and made such a plan, it should be no problem.


    "Master Restia made a golem that looks exactly like Master God, instead of Master God who sits in a daze in the Tower of Babel shop." Lily replied.


    The premise is not to have close contact or talk with people, otherwise it may be exposed. I have already explained that Chun Ji and Hestia have been told, and if someone comes, let them cope with it.


    Everyone: "..."


    This method is really simple and rude.


    "Discuss something with you."


    "you say."


    "Make Ace Tan, Riveria, and Lefia an exactly the same golem, we want to collect it." Just getting serious, his tone changed again to be wretched.


    "Snapped--!"


    A scabbard fell heavily somewhere.


    "Um-!" A scream sounded.


    In the eyes of Tianchen and Restia, Loki was knocked on the head by Sword Ji''s scabbard, and was now covering the big bag on his head.


    Rocky pricked, the episode passed, and the group moved on.


    ...


    It didn''t take long for a group of people to step into the''Rivera Street'', a rumored and tenaciously built underground street.


    On the street, there are various shops with signboards.


    It is incomparable to the ground. Most of the shops here are made of wood and tent cloth to form temporary buildings, and some shops are opened in caves on the rock wall, which are extremely simple.


    It is understandable that underground materials are scarce, and this street has been destroyed by monsters many times, and it is a waste to build it too well.


    "It is said that this street was ravaged by monsters some time ago."


    "Recovered quickly."


    Finn looked at it, and the streets looked like nothing had happened.


    The adventurers who run this street are particularly tenacious. When they fled, the thief was quicker, and they made a comeback quicker. They could stand up again in a few days, which has been going on for many years.


    There are no trivial rules here, buying and selling at will.


    The arrival of the Loki family attracted the attention of many adventurers on the street, more or less mixed with fear and awe.


    "Rocky, you just go around." Finn said hello, and left with some family members.


    Some golems carrying huge backpacks also followed him away.


    This time I came to "Riveira Street", mainly to sell the items collected before the 18th floor, and to lighten the load. It is impossible to bring these to the lower floor.


    The gains of the two teams over the past few days are actually quite impressive, especially the magic stones and dropped items from the previous crusade against the owner of the 17th floor, which is quite valuable.


    With the face of Loki''s family, these people will be somewhat restrained, although the price will definitely be lowered a lot, but they will not be slaughtered as idiots.


    They are not in contact with people here once or twice.

 Chapter 1898：

    "Talk to those people about the price. Let Finn give you this boring and time-consuming trouble. It''s your first time to come here. Let''s go shopping!" Diona said.


    Riveria, Lefia and other female members are mainly responsible for looking at Loki, even if they are invisible, they still make people feel uneasy, and Grace, who is responsible for staying at the camp, has not come.


    There is no need to tell other things, the situation here has been explained on the way, and the profiteers of the little human girls should not be cheated by their peers...


    A group of girls casually strolled around on the street, and the invisible Tianchen and Loki also looked at everything around them.


    As for Lily, she actually made field trips and considered the feasibility of opening a shop here, and her eyes brightened when she looked at the prices of weapons, props, and food.


    She has been scolded by profiteers on the ground before, but compared to the people here, she is really kind, and she still has to ask herself more in the future, and the girl made a decision in her heart.


    In the front, two people in cloaks appeared not far in front of the group of people. They were walking towards them, getting closer, and vaguely caught a glimpse of one of them''s face under the hood.


    "Wait, you are...Hermes? Hmm-!" Rocky asked uncertainly.


    "..."


    Tianchen couldn''t cover Loki''s mouth in time, she had already yelled, Riveria immediately held her forehead with her hand, and Lefia and others showed an extremely embarrassing smile.


    The two cloaked men naturally stopped.


    "Everyone of Loki''s family." Hermes greeted.


    Wearing a cloak and a mask on his face under the hood, it is generally impossible to recognize him unless he is particularly familiar with him.


    This sneaky dress is not particularly eye-catching here. In fact, there are adventurers dressed like this and wearing full-covered armor.


    Many ¡®adventurer commissions¡¯ specifically require adventurers to conduct missions in secret, so it is not uncommon for adventurers to deliberately disguise their identity.


    He knew that the Rocky family was on an expedition, and he entered the dungeon later than the Rocky family, but he and Asfei traveled very fast and reached the 18th floor earlier.


    Just now, the moment he was shouted out, he was shocked and confused.


    But in the next moment, I savored the voice carefully.


    Looks like Rocky.


    To a certain extent, she is also an acquaintance, and recently she has often met her at Ian''s family shop, and her voice is no stranger.


    Suddenly, a subtle atmosphere filled the crowd.


    "Rocky?"


    "God Hermes, you should have heard it wrong," Riveria said.


    "You probably haven''t seen me either." Hermes replied.


    "..."


    The atmosphere became more embarrassing.


    Item 0068


    This answer is undoubtedly negotiating terms.


    What the **** did this **** come here for? It''s not because of boredom, right?


    "It''s us."


    "What are you doing here?"


    As soon as Loki let go, she said again.


    Riveria was just about to nod, and it was better to do more than less, but Rocky spoke again and sighed silently in his heart.


    Asphi and Hermes, the faces under the mask showed subtle colors.


    "Invisibility", Loki should be in this state now. In fact, Asphi took him into the dungeon using magic items that can be invisible.


    As for the magic props with this kind of effect, apart from Asfei which can be produced, Euler''s family is the only one.


    Of course, it could also be that Loki got it from the magical power outside Eulerie, but he was more willing to believe the first possibility, that there was a shadow of a **** in this matter.


    Maybe, he is here.


    After all, his family members are expedition with Loki family members this time, and her two family members are also here.


    "As you think now, I am here," Tianchen said.


    It''s already like this, I can''t hide it from him.


    Lily looked at Hermes with a non-vigilant face, and even the annoying Phil Weisi who came to the shop twice a day often told her not to believe in this **** too much.


    He had also paid a large amount of hush money for Istar''s family.


    "The children of your family are still hostile to me as always!" Hermes said with a smile.


    "You know the reason." Tian Chen said.


    "Since Loki doesn''t intend to pretend to have never seen me, then, find a place to sit down and talk!" Hermes suggested.


    ...


    Rivera Street, a wine shop built in a cave.


    Although this street is rather rudimentary in all respects, there are everything that should be there. There are prop shops, weapons shops, hotels, and wine shops. They will all operate if they can make money.


    The wine shop is very remote and quite dark.


    The wine shop is not large, there are several tables and chairs inside, magic stone lamps illuminate the cave, and there are some crystal pillars that emit light. These are not uncommon on the 18th floor.


    When entering here, Tianchen and Loki had already removed the cloak of invisibility, instead they replaced the ordinary cloak provided by Hermes and put on a mask similar to him.


    To be honest, stealth is naturally the most secretive, so that although it can cover up the identity under normal circumstances, after all, it walks with the people of the Rocky family.


    It may be associated with something, but since Hermes has arranged it like this, it should have been considered, Tianchen and the others didn''t say much.


    "The price is really scary." Hermes sighed.


    It¡¯s not clear how this restaurant is usually, but today there are no other guests besides them. There is a dwarf at the long bar counter, nodding to Hermes.


    The owner of the wine shop seemed to be an acquaintance of Hermes, and his eyes quickly moved away from them.


    It''s no wonder that Asfei left for a while, and it should have been specifically for the boss to close the shop early!


    "It''s safe here."


    Hermes responded, seeming to see what Riveria and others meant, and affirmed their guess.

 Chapter 1899：

    "Although she is an acquaintance, the price is not low at all." Asfei said sternly, her mask has been taken off, revealing a delicate face.


    The money spent on chartering here made her eyelids jump.


    In addition, in order to entertain the people of the Loki family, especially the drunkard, Loki bought a few bottles of high-quality wine produced by the Sumo family here.


    All in all, millions of Wallis flew in an instant, it was terrifying.


    The prices on the streets of Rivera are terribly high. A low-quality second-hand sword and a portable piece of food can even sell for tens of thousands of Wallis.


    The wine of the family of Sumo, this kind of wine that can be regarded as a luxury on the ground, can actually buy millions in one bottle, which is almost ten times the price.


    Although it is a huge profit, few adventurers will buy various materials that are usually delivered to the 18th floor. Such impractical items are rarely delivered.


    Like Hermes, a hawker who buys a few bottles at a time may not necessarily be met in a year.


    "Don''t care about such small things." Hermes waved his hand.


    "After that, the corresponding Wallis will be taken from your private vault."


    "..."


    ...


    "Speaking of which, Bell Krone, what''s going on?" Tianchen asked casually after taking a sip.


    It was almost 20 days since he joined the family of Hermes, that is, the day Tianchen gave Hermes a hush money.


    During this period, I didn''t hear much about him.


    "Are you still alive?" Lily said poisonously.


    Blacklisted items worth hundreds of millions of Wallis from their family members, Hermes and the teenager had long been on her blacklist, so naturally they would not give a good face.


    However, Hermes gave the young man the luxurious equipment, and the way he sharpened him was straightforward. During this period of time in the dungeon, the young man was definitely not hunted down.


    "Still alive, has reached the tenth floor." Hermes said with satisfaction.


    The kid grew up at an amazing speed. In such a short time, many adventurers could not do things for half a year, a year, or even longer.


    Although there is a set of luxury equipment worth hundreds of millions of Wallis as a help, he is also commendable.


    In addition, there are ¡®help¡¯ from other adventurers.


    Bell Krone, dressed in luxurious equipment, was chased by other adventurers more than once in the dungeon, and this time and again experience also made him grow.


    At least, let him understand the human heart and sinisterness of the adventurer''s world.


    The most important thing is that painful skill, which is the main reason for his rapid growth.


    The longing and fascination with the goddess Istar has been deeply rooted, even if she is repatriated to the heavens, this influence still cannot be eliminated.


    Usually, women of his family members were allowed to team up with him, but it didn''t make him change a bit.


    Therefore, he can only be allowed to do this.


    "quite fast."


    ...


    "Into the title."


    "This time, it''s actually looking for a missing family member." Asfei said with a serious face.


    "More than a day ago, the letter she brought back from the adventurer on the street of Torrevilla was sent to our family." Hermes took out a rolled parchment.


    Generally speaking, it costs a lot of Wallis to bring the letter back to the ground, and there is a risk of being stolen, but there is really no way and it can only do so.


    "It seems to be in big trouble." Hermes said, with some speculation in his heart.


    "Mysterious commission, a commissioner in a black cloak?" Tian Chen glanced at the parchment, thoughtfully.


    The content roughly explained the situation, and received a commission from a reliable adventurer that was not posted on the guild bulletin board and verified by the guild.


    Described the client, and finally mentioned that the street of Rivera was hidden in great danger, and he dared not show up.


    Between the lines, you can feel the fear of the writer.


    "You should ask Uranus directly." Tianchen said slowly.


    "Make sure that the person is alive first, and talk about the others later." Hermes said.


    "What the **** do you know?" Rocky drank his wine while listening to the dumb riddles of the two with a headache.


    "Sage."


    Item 0069


    He and Aisha, because of the arrival of the two, especially the latter''s series of influences over the years, have changed too much, and the world has been messed up.


    A lot of things either happened earlier or didn''t happen at all, and there are more inexplicable, but this thing still happened, but the time seems to be a little earlier.


    The process seems a lot more subtle.


    It may be that there are many errors and distortions in the ¡®information circulation¡¯. After all, the destiny of a world is changing at any time, but their ¡®contribution¡¯ must be great.


    There are many gods in the kingdom, and every time you go to a different world, that other world will surely undergo tremendous changes, and none of them are safe masters, and they are all little masters.


    Tianchen himself seemed to be an example among them.


    Eternal years, you have to have some fun, anyway, after Aisha arrived a few years ago, the world has already moved towards the unknown.


    These, let''s not talk about it for the time being!


    ...


    The client described on the parchment was all ¡®sage¡¯, but Tian Chen was interested in the goods he entrusted to the family of Hermes.


    "puff--!"


    "''Sage''?!"


    The mask only covered the upper half of his face, and Loki, who was drinking, squirted out when he heard this.


    "Loki, pay attention," Riveria said.


    "Refia, sorry, sorry."


    Only then did Loki notice that the fairy **** the side was sprayed with her face, the whole picture was harmonious.

 Chapter 1900：

    Suddenly, the girl was a little at a loss.


    Every time you meet someone from Loki''s family, you can often see Lefia being bullied by Loki. In other words, why is it always her? Although it looks really good to bully.


    In addition, it also makes people want to bully.


    Seeing Tianchen''s subtle eyes, the fairy girl suddenly narrowed her mouth.


    Soon, Riveria and others helped her wipe it up.


    "Wait back to the camp, go to the nearby lake to take a bath and change clothes."


    Loki retracted his gaze in embarrassment, and his gaze fell on Tianchen and Hermes again.


    This little episode passed quickly.


    ...


    ¡®Sage¡¯, I mentioned it in small talk last night, but I didn¡¯t expect to hear it again today. Listen to what they said, the man in the black cloak in the letter is the sage in their mouth.


    Is this sage the same person as that in history? Or is it just the title of an adventurer?


    "It''s the one in history."


    "The story of the''sage'' is not over, and there are some quite interesting follow-ups." Tian Chen nodded slightly, seeing what she was thinking at the moment.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know much, he seems to have a good relationship with the''sage'', you should ask him." Hermes waved his hand, and his eyes fell on Tianchen.


    "I''ll talk about this later when I have time."


    "The client is a''sage'', what is Uranus going to do? How much do you know?" Hermes continued to ask.


    The **** of the family of Ian, this time suddenly sneaked into the dungeon, is it also for some reason, or is it simply that he has some ulterior plan with Uranus?


    After the matter of Istar''s family, this **** has been put on the top of the watch list by him, even surpassing Freya and Loki. He did not act as simple as that.


    Therefore, the first thing I thought about before was that they pretended not to see each other, and there was nothing for Loki to be entangled.


    "I just sneaked into the dungeon because I was simply bored." Tian Chen said slowly.


    Talking to him, you don''t need to go round and round, anyway, both sides can hear the meaning of the words, this guy is now suspecting that he knows or participated in this incident.


    "Really?" Hermes smiled heartily.


    The answer was perfunctory, without saying the real purpose, or only a part of it, but it seemed to be really ignorant of this matter. This should not be a lie.


    Under Rocky''s mask, his expression moved slightly.


    This guy is completely different from the previous rhetoric, and the boring rhetoric may only be part of it. But he mentioned the dark faction before, and the purpose is not so lightly understated.


    However, in front of Hermes, there is no need to tell him more, this **** cannot be trusted too much.


    "So, isn''t the most important thing to save people?" Lily interrupted the delicate conversation.


    The atmosphere finally eased.


    This kind of dialogue is full of temptation and extremely subtle.


    "She may be hiding somewhere in Rivera Street, or somewhere on the 18th floor, or she may have...died, and we want to entrust you to investigate together." Asfei said.


    They rushed to receive the letter more than a day ago, but it must have taken a day or two for the letter to be sent to the ground from the dungeon. After this period of time, people may have died.


    "What about the reward?" Lily said immediately.


    He had been slaughtered by Hermes before, and this time he would definitely take revenge, even if it was only tens of millions.


    Asfei nodded, took out a parchment paper and a quill pen from his backpack, and pushed it to the center of the table after writing.


    "Fifty Million Wallis? It''s okay." Lily and Riveria exchanged glances. After all, now their two families are acting together and they must have a consensus.


    This is a piece of paper, with the sign of the family of Hermes and the signature of Asfi, the same as the way of trading in the streets of Rivera.


    After all, dungeon adventure can''t carry too much Wallis with you.


    Fifty million Wallis, this kind of reward commissioned by adventurers is rare, and offering such a price may also predict the possible danger of this event.


    In short, it''s a bit sincere.


    "Your family members are quite rich." Loki sighed.


    In order to purchase all kinds of precious materials, even if their family members paid off their debts, they are still very poor now, and there is only a poor one million Wallis left in the family members.


    If it is a weak family member, one million is considered a huge sum of money, but there are many members of the Rocky family member, and the usual food, the use of ordinary remedies, and the maintenance of weapons are simply not enough.


    Basically, in order to pay off the debt, the family members contributed their own private treasury.


    The magic stones, dropped items, and ores obtained along the way before have been sold by the black merchants on the streets of Rivera. It is still a question of whether they can sell 10 million Wallis.


    In the deep ¡®expedition¡¯, luck almost didn¡¯t make money. The damage to the equipment of a first-level adventurer would cost at least tens of millions.


    This commission, even half of it has 25 million Wallis, is indeed very exciting.


    "If it is convenient, can you explain the level of the missing child of your family?" Rocky asked.


    "Lv.3." Asphi hesitated for a moment, but still said it.


    "..."


    "Oh, conceal the level." Loki gave a subtle smile.


    The Hermes family seems to be concealing their level, any family has Lv.3, and the overall strength seems to need to be re-estimated.


    The rank of this ¡®omnipotent¡¯ should also be concealed.


    "If it is exposed, the neutral position has always been embarrassing, and you have to accept the mandatory mission of the guild''s expedition and pay huge taxes." Hermes said.


    With that said, his gaze fell on Tianchen, his meaning was very clear, even when he was talking about concealing the level, the Tianchen family members were the same.


    Of course, the words of Ian''s family are much more blatant than his family''s words.


    Item 0070


    Just like this little human girl, the entire Eulerie knew that she was Lv.2, but the guild still recorded it as Lv.1, and had not paid a fine, so she didn''t know at all.


    Once one¡¯s family members are exposed, the guild will act according to the rules. The family¡¯s level will be raised a lot, taxes will skyrocket, and fines will be paid for concealing the level.


    Most importantly, his low-key and neutral posture will be broken.


    Even more troublesome, you have to be forced by the guild to force the ¡®expedition¡¯ task, and all kinds of troubles.

 Chapter 1901：

    "Let''s grab your handle!" Rocky smiled triumphantly.


    "Same!"


    Hermes smiled, and now they have grasped the other side''s handle. God infiltrating the dungeon will also be punished with a huge fine, and it is far more serious than concealing the level.


    He himself is too, but he has no worries about his debts, and it doesn''t matter if he has one more handle.


    "Leave these aside, start investigating from Rivera Street first, we..."


    "someone is coming."


    Before Asfi finished speaking, Diona interrupted her.


    Hearing the outside, there seemed to be footsteps approaching, not just passing by, but soon to this cave.


    "Boss, you have guests again."


    Hermes walked to the bar counter, and the dwarf at the counter heard the words and walked out of the wine shop silently. Today, the sign that is closed for business has been hung up, so there shouldn''t be anyone forcing it.


    However, there is no doubt that many adventurers have just experienced life and death, and occasionally are very irritable.


    ...


    "Finally found."


    "It''s Finn, you guys, that scared us." Seeing the person coming, Rocky sighed in relief.


    "God Hermes, the Almighty?" Finn caught a glimpse of the two.


    "How is the sale?"


    "Wallis has been depressed a lot and sold more than 10 million points." Finn was helpless, this was the price that the other party gave because they were Rocky''s family.


    Changing to be a general family member or adventurer will be squeezed even more miserably.


    "Something seems to have happened on the street these two days. By the way, what are you discussing here?" Finn caught a glimpse of the parchment on the table.


    I came to this remote place specially, and after inquiring for a while, I learned that they were heading in this direction.


    The **** Hermes, this **** they have heard from Loki to some extent, is a low-key, but unable to relax their vigilance.


    "You came just right," Loki said.


    Soon, he was informed of some of the things discussed earlier.


    "You can accept the commission." After thinking about it for a moment, Finn agreed.


    After a brief exchange of ideas, Loki and Tianchen signed their names and formally accepted the commission.


    "What happened on the street?" Riveria asked.


    "Someone died."


    "Who?"


    "It is said that it is temporarily unable to identify the identity and is considering using the''unlocking medicine'', but the''unlocking medicine'' is out of stock." Finn said.


    Unable to identify the identity, either disfigured or cut off the head altogether, but it seems that it has not been done completely. It is the best way to directly destroy the part of the corpse engraved with the favor.


    Through the ¡®famous¡¯, it is still possible to find out who the deceased belongs to and the identity of the deceased.


    It may be rushed, or it may not be concealed at all.


    It is quite rare for adventurers to die on the street.


    Although there are not many rules in trading and other aspects of this street, there are still some things that you will try to avoid. The sudden appearance of the dead will obviously cause panic and affect business.


    Now, the adventurers who run this street may be particularly annoyed and wary!


    "Now it''s being transported from the ground, it will take some time. This incident should be related to what we are investigating, and the time coincides." Finn said.


    The ¡®unlocking medicine¡¯ can only be made with ¡®sacred blood¡¯ by those who have learned ¡®mystery¡¯, and this kind of props can only be purchased on the underground black market.


    Under normal circumstances, there are not many occasions to use. Rivera Street is available, but the reserve is very small, and it just ran out. It had to be bought and sent from the black market in Euler.


    Considering the round-trip time and the time it takes to get this item, it is estimated that it will take one or two days.


    "Go and see!"


    "Check it out. In addition, we can make the''unlocking medicine'' immediately." Tian Chen said.


    When the voice fell, everyone was taken aback.


    "Yup."


    Eyes fell on the two girls, Restia and Asfei both mastered the development ability of ¡®mystery¡¯, and they were still the top level of Euler¡¯s.


    In terms of "God Blood", there are just a few gods who have sneaked into the dungeon here, and there is no shortage of materials.


    Asphi heard the words, her face tangled.


    I thought that this kind of illegal props was useless, so I didn''t try to make it. Although I knew how to make it, it was a bit difficult for her to make it suddenly.


    "Yes," Restia said.


    ...


    Leaving the wine shop and questioning the passing adventurers, the group came to a certain cave.


    This time, in order not to make Tianchen, Loki, and Hermes who did not wear the''cloak of invisibility'' stand out, Asfi, Riveria, Restia and others also put on Hermes. cloak.


    Here is a cave-style hotel.


    When Finn under the hood showed his face, many adventurers recognized it and consciously stepped aside.


    The cave is huge, much larger than the cave in the previous wine shop.


    The decoration inside is also much better. Candlestick-shaped magic stone lamps, fur carpets, and some simple decorations are pretty good in the dungeon.


    "excuse me."


    "We will stay on the 18th floor for a while, so the panic should end early. We hope to help a little bit." Finn said slowly.


    "Family of Rocky? Do whatever you want." A muscular giant with a black eye mask looked impatient, but did not refuse.


    The murderer, maybe still in the street of Rivera, with the powerful combat power of the Rocky family, it is indeed much safer, but it is always a bit embarrassing.


    "Let''s check it slowly, and directly ask the innkeeper if you have any questions." With that, the one-eyed giant walked out of the inn and drove away the adventurous onlookers.

 Chapter 1902：

    Looking at his back, Tianchen''s expression was quite subtle.


    He knows this guy.


    On the day I arrived at Eulerie, I was short of money, so I ¡®borrowed¡¯ Wallis from a passing adventurer.


    That''s it, the one-eyed giant man with a fierce look, impressed by the thief, and he can meet him here, and I don''t know what to say.


    "Just ahead." The group walked into a room in the deepest part of the cave.


    "Don''t look." Tianchen covered Lefia''s eyes.


    "Hmm--!" The girl became stiff, her pointed ears turned red in an instant, but she didn''t struggle obediently.


    Seeing this, Loki said nothing this time.


    In the room, a corpse without a head fell to the ground. Its head seemed to have been trampled and exploded, and a mixture of brain and blood was left on the ground.


    The girl slowly pushed out of the room, and the group started investigating.


    "It''s miserable, let''s start making!" Tian Chen said.


    Restia came slowly to Loki and looked at her calmly.


    "Why are you looking at us like this?" Rocky took a step back, feeling groggy.


    "Get the materials." Restia said blankly, and Lily quickly handed her a dagger.


    Rocky: "..."


    Item 0071


    "and many more--!"


    "It''s not just us here. Even if you don''t want to be the master god, isn''t there still a god?" Rocky was flustered and looked at Hermes.


    Glancing at the dagger, there was a chill.


    Usually, when updating the abilities of members of the family, they usually only use a needle to pierce the fingertips lightly.


    "The blood of the goddess is used for''unlocking medicine''." Lily thought for a while and said.


    "Sorry, I can''t help."


    Hearing this, Hermes smiled at Loki and signaled that he could not help. As for Asfei, he turned his head in silence, seemingly vacant.


    And Tianchen also looked away from her, as if investigating the traces in the room.


    "Who believe it!"


    This excuse is extraordinarily perfunctory.


    Looking at her look, it was obviously just made up casually, and she didn''t bother to hide it.


    According to rumors, this beautiful and expressionless girl has been very close to her goddess and suspected of being a lover. Obviously, it is impossible to use her goddess to take a knife when taking materials.


    This little human girl, apart from similar reasons, is still avenging her private revenge. After all, a few days ago, in order to bargain from her hands, she even threatened her brazenly.


    In fact, there is another reason.


    Tianchen just intends to take the opportunity to collect some of the blood of the gods of this world for research. It is not convenient to collect these things at ordinary times. After all, it may be suspicious to do so.


    In the wine shop before, she informed Restia of this plan through spiritual dialogue.


    "Please cooperate." Lily scowled.


    The two of Restia approached slowly, and Loki kept backing away, and finally hid behind Ace and Riveria.


    "We don''t think it''s a big problem to wait two days, and wait until the people in Rivella Street bring back the''unlocking medicine'' before starting the investigation." Rocky stuck his head out and hesitated.


    "Loki, cooperate!" Finn gave a wry smile.


    What Loki could see, he naturally couldn''t see it without reason, but it was a trivial matter, just letting some blood out.


    Rocky: "..."


    Just about to say something, Ai Si and Riveria''s eyes fell on her, especially the former, and raised the sword slightly. The meaning of this action was already self-evident.


    "It hurts, it hurts¡ª!"


    "It''s so cruel."


    "Is this not enough?"


    "We are dying, we are about to trigger the divine power."


    "..."


    Soon, there was a scream like a pig in the room.


    Outside the room, Lefia was shocked when she heard the sudden sound, and recovered from her blushing heartbeat.


    At first, I was worried when I heard Rocky screaming, but after hearing Rocky yelling and screaming, he didn''t worry anymore. This sound didn''t sound like something was wrong.


    Besides, the family members and cadres are there, so they won''t be in danger.


    ...


    After a while, the screams stopped.


    In the room, Loki''s face was pale and pale, and he had no strength to scream.


    A big mouth was cut at the wrist, still bleeding, and the blood poured into a big bottle.


    Where did such a big bottle come from?


    "When I left the wine shop, I asked the boss to buy it. An empty bottle cost a thousand Wallis." Lily looked at Loki''s expression and instantly understood what she wanted to ask.


    An empty bottle of water can actually be sold for 1,000, which is simply a pit, but for this matter, the little human girl who has been stingy bought it this time without hesitation.


    "..."


    At this moment, Loki ¡®greeted¡¯ the wine shop owner in his heart. In addition, when she left the wine shop, the girl was already thinking about cheating her.


    "Isn''t enough?" Riveria frowned.


    If it continues, Loki''s life may be endangered, and the divine power may also be triggered at that time.


    "enough."

 Chapter 1903：

    "Quickly, stop the bleeding," Loki said weakly.


    "Om¡ª"


    Before Riveria and others could take any action, Restia flicked her magic wand, the emerald green magic circle lit up, and the opening in Loki''s wrist instantly recovered.


    The black flames and thunder and lightning are basically unusable now. After all, they are the power to destroy the "Happy Street", and the destruction of Istar''s family will also be exposed.


    But in fact, it was not a big problem. She was different from the adventurers in this world. There could not be only a few kinds of magic, and it was extremely simple to create some low-level magic.


    Basically, it can be said to be handy.


    The magicians of this world are very different from other world magicians. Basically, they can only master a limited number of magic, and it is rare to see Rivelia.


    "No chanting." Loki showed a look of surprise.


    Normally, most magicians need to chant. The content and magic effects of the chants are the secrets of the magicians, and there are very few cases where chanting is not required.


    Although only one healing magic was used, it was surprising enough, but this is the secret of others, and they are not suitable to ask more.


    "How long does the production process take?" Riveria asked.


    "soon."


    ...


    The group walked out of the room, including Lily, only Restia and Tianchen were left in the room.


    A little blood floated out of the bottle.


    "give."


    Restia took a little bit of Loki''s blood, and the bottle floated towards Tianchen.


    "I really sympathize with her."


    Tianchen looked at the bottle and sympathized with Loki for three seconds. There was no way there was 700 or 800 milliliters of blood in the bottle. It might not be a problem to change to a general adventurer.


    If God''s words are in the realm of heaven, this little thing can naturally be ignored.


    But now it''s different. The gods of the lower realm have sealed everything, and now they are no different from normal ordinary people, otherwise they don''t have to be carried out by Riveria and others.


    With so much blood drawn by Doom, she couldn''t even stand still. If she took a while, she would also fall into a near-death state until the divine protection was triggered.


    This wave of blood was drawn so hard, fortunately to help her treat it, and then make up for it, don''t worry about the danger of life, the treatment effect is guaranteed.


    "Sure enough, there is no violent energy."


    Tianchen felt that there was no amount of violent violence that S-rank blood should have in his blood, and their seals eliminated these energies, but the S-rank miracle remained.


    Therefore, it can be used as a medium to engrave ¡®favors¡¯.


    Collect the blood of the gods, prepare to wait and study later when you have time, as the bottle naturally stays, otherwise it will arouse people''s suspicion.


    This world has no storage space and other means, which is indeed very troublesome. Tianchen also considered whether to sell some space props before, but finally rejected it.


    This matter, let''s talk about the distant future, is not suitable for appearing now.


    "Opportunities are rare. It is troublesome to collect the blood of Gods." Restia took it for granted.


    One more thing was not said. Before Rocky threatened Lily, that was to let people seduce their main gods, Lily reported it to her in a small report for the first time.


    This time, treat it as a small revenge!


    "The main purpose is complete, let''s make an''unlocking medicine''!" Tian Chen said.


    Although it is the first time to make, but the data is still collected, and after reading it again, her level is here.


    Item 0072


    Soon, Finn and others entered the room.


    The words just now, after all, are related to the secrets of adventurers, they all took the initiative to avoid it.


    "finished."


    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You come." Restia threw a small bottle to Asfei.


    Asfei froze for a moment, but did not refuse.


    Looking at the empty bottle still in the corner, an unexpected color flashed in Asfei''s eyes.


    Although I haven''t made an ¡®unlocking medicine¡¯, I still understand the general process.


    I saw them bleed Loki desperately before, obviously they were trying to fix her, and I don''t know how Loki had offended them before.


    And now, all the blood has been used up, and maybe a lot of "unlocking drugs" have been made, ready to be sold on the underground black market, but this has nothing to do with her, so I didn''t say much.


    Thinking like this, he took the bottle and walked to the miserable corpse.


    This bottle of ¡®unlocking medicine¡¯ was a red solution with some magic stone fragments in it. Asfei poured the red solution on the back of the corpse.


    Then, he drew a picture on the back of the corpse with his fingers, poured the unlocking potion, and portrayed it in a complicated way, prying open the ¡®lock¡¯ that God had added to the family members¡¯ ¡®benefit¡¯.


    "Sure."


    Not long after, words appeared on the back of the corpse.


    "Next..."


    Asfei looked at Tianchen, Hermes, and Loki, who was pale.


    The ability value is full of sacred words, and few people understand it, but there are three gods here, so naturally you don''t have to worry about not understanding it.


    "The family of Apollo, Yacintos, Lv. 3."


    Tianchen glanced at the ability value and said briefly, at the same time, a subtle color flashed in his eyes.


    ...


    The deceased is different from the original line of fate.


    In the original line of fate, the deceased should be a Lv.4 of the family of Ganisa, and the family of Apollo did not appear here in the original line of fate.


    "Jacintos", the name is familiar.


    This product seems to have become a stepping stone for Bell Cronney in the original line of fate. The words of Lv.3 are considered to be a small name in Eulerie, and I have usually heard it.

 Chapter 1904：

    Apollo, the god, seems to have been seen at the banquet and meeting, but the impression is not big.


    The only impression is a disgusting guy.


    His various rumors, even if he did not deliberately inquire, are often heard, often wooing male adventurers and unscrupulously pulling them into the family.


    "Apollo family!" Hermes revealed a subtle color.


    "What did you think of?" Rocky asked feebly.


    "No, I just thought that a child of the family member seemed to have been spotted by him recently. I was still having a headache before this happened!" Hermes replied.


    "Bell Krone?" Tianchen asked casually.


    Hermes smiled and did not refute.


    With the strength of his family, there is no need to fear the Apollo family. There are a lot of adventurers above Lv.3 in his family, but the problem is that they keep concealing their level.


    Therefore, I have been a headache recently, thinking about how to solve the problem without being exposed.


    This time the head of the family of Apollo died, Apollo should have stopped for a while, saving him a lot of trouble.


    "When Apollo saw this scene, he would definitely cry immediately!" Hermes sighed.


    Although that **** is very perverted and offensive, his feelings towards members of the family members are real, and gods are sometimes more real than people in the lower realms.


    ...


    "Lv. 3?"


    The atmosphere is slightly heavy.


    According to the death scene, the deceased was strangled to death without any resistance. After his death, he was trampled on his head like venting his anger. Of course, whether it was a venting of anger is open to question.


    In other words, excluding some special circumstances, the murderer is at least Lv.3, which is extremely likely to be higher.


    "What does the murderer seem to be looking for?" Finn looked at the scene.


    In the room, there seems to be traces of being searched. If the guess is correct, the other party should have not found what he wanted. The murderer may still be hiding in the street of Rivera.


    At least the strength of Lv.3, this kind of dangerous figure hiding in the Rivera Street is indeed worrying.


    In fact, not counting the sudden arrival of them, the strongest adventurer in the Street of Rivera itself is Lv.3, and one of them is the giant blindfolder just now.


    "Apollo family members, sages, guilds, mysterious commissions, dark factions, deep dungeons..." Finn whispered to himself, a pain in his right thumb.


    This is a very bad premonition. Things that were bad premonitions in the past will be so painful.


    They seem to be involved in a great vortex.


    In fact, there is no way, there is a real change, as one of the strongest factions of Euler, they have to deal with it, and it makes no difference if they intervene sooner or later.


    To be precise, it would be better if you could click to break the conspiracy early...


    "The missing member of the Hermes family will be an important clue." Finn continued.


    This missing person will be the key to breaking the deadlock. He must have some information. If you find her, you may be able to sort out some situations.


    Otherwise, it would be completely at a loss.


    ...


    "You seem to witness the murderer?"


    In front of everyone, there was an orc youth, the owner of this inn.


    "There was a man and a woman that day. Both of them had deep hoods and lowered heads. They didn''t see their looks, but the woman was extremely hot and could be seen through the robe." The orc recalled, his sniffles gradually. aggregated.


    Seeing the orcs showing their wretched colors, Diona and other women looked contemptuous, and even Riveria frowned.


    "Did they behave weirdly?" Finn continued to ask.


    "To be weird, that man is particularly indifferent to such attractive women. Isn''t that weird?" the orc youth said.


    Everyone: "..."


    Nonsense, the adventurer named Yacintos, according to rumors, is only obsessed with Apollo, and it is strange that he can be interested in other people.


    "Nothing else?"


    "Gone."


    After the questioning, the innkeeper left the room.


    "At least confirm that the murderer is a woman." Loki reluctantly said.


    "Can you find the murderer?" Hermes looked at Tianchen, who had been silent.


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Guess it."


    "We are responsible for finding the murderer." Tianchen said to everyone.


    "So, let''s split into two teams for the time being. I, the **** Hermes, Riveria, and the Almighty will go to find someone, and the others will find the murderer." Finn nodded slightly.


    "Where are the people in Rivera Street? Do you want to notify?" Asfi asked.


    "For the time being, keep it secret."


    Soon, Finn and others left the hotel quickly.


    "What do you want to do?" Tiona asked.


    "Breath Tracking."


    "There is not much aura left in the room, the breath of the adventurers, our breath, the dead, and the innkeeper from the previous group of Rivera Street."


    "There is still a strange breath." Restia briefly explained.


    [Special skills? ¡¿Anyway, they didn''t sense these, the only things they could think of were special skills and magic.


    Item 0073


    These are not suitable for asking more!


    Speaking of it, each of this person''s skills and magic are surprising. Healing magic, tracking methods, and combat power should not be weak, giving people a sense of omnipotence.


    Outside the cave hotel, Finn and his party were stopped by one person as soon as they walked out. It was the blindfold giant before, and the adventurers watching nearby were probably driven away by him.

 Chapter 1905：

    "Poros?" Finn was taken aback for a moment.


    "What did you find?"


    The blindfold giant, Porus, seemed to be waiting for them, staring at Finn with one eye, trying to see something.


    Obviously, it failed!


    But he didn''t let them pass. He looked like he wouldn''t let them go, as if he believed that they had some information.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    "The dead, the family of Apollo, Yacintos." Finn said slowly.


    There is no need to keep this a secret. The identity of the deceased will soon be revealed. After all, the ¡®lock¡¯ on the corpse has been unlocked, and it won¡¯t take long for them to notice it.


    Even if you didn''t go to check the corpse right away, after two days their "unlocking medicine" was delivered, when you used it, you would find that the "lock" had already been unlocked.


    He didn''t want to inform Rivera Street that it was their actions at the moment, not the identity of the dead, and he didn''t intend to let the adventurers on Rivera Street cooperate with them.


    Making too much noise will not only alarm the target, but also increase the possibility of Loki and the others being noticed. He has not forgotten that the three gods sneaked into the dungeon.


    "!?"


    "Lv.3?"


    Hearing this, Polus was stunned for a moment, and then frowned.


    This name, the adventurer of Euler, has heard more or less, not particularly famous, far less than the brave Finn and the others, but it is also a little famous.


    A person who can kill Lv.3 has a strength of at least Lv.3, and the probability will be higher. As for the person who is lower than Lv.3, the possibility is not great, and the corpse has no signs of poisoning.


    The cause of death was being strangled alive.


    This kind of dangerous man lurks in the streets of Rivera, and he can''t do business. He himself has to worry about his life safety. After all, his own level is Lv.3.


    They naturally knew that the murderer was a woman, and not long after the incident, they asked the innkeeper.


    In the past two days, the adventurers on Rivela Street saw the women and hid away. The few simple prostitutions that had good business in the past were no longer empty, and they looked panicked.


    "You should have any plans. I won''t interfere with your actions in Rivela Street. I need to say it directly."


    As the direct strongest adventurer of Rivera, strength represents status and can be said to be the leader here. In an emergency, most people here will follow his orders.


    "Not necessary for the time being, don''t disclose our secret actions."


    "Okay, I will lock down the hotel." Polus nodded.


    The only thing that was a bit surprising was that the Loki family would carry illegal items such as ¡®unlocking medicine¡¯ with them. After all, the adventurer¡¯s body and belongings were nothing special.


    The only way to identify the identity can be thought of. As for whether to wait for a while to see the corpse.


    "It''s just an ¡®adventurer¡¯s commission,¡¯ this is your reward." As he said, Polus threw a rolled parchment to Finn.


    "You are rare and generous."


    Finn opened the parchment, with a note on it, and raised his brows when he looked at the amount.


    Rivera''s direct black business is really exceptionally rich and directly sent tens of millions of Wallis.


    "After all, if this matter is not resolved as soon as possible, the loss will be even greater, and now tens of thousands of Wallis are lost every minute." Porus said.


    This kind of commissioned money doesn''t need to be paid out by himself. The shops on the streets of Rivera are evenly spread, which is almost a drizzle for every black merchant.


    When Tianchen and his party left the hotel, they also saw Finn talking with the blindfold giant man, exchanged glances with him, and the group went straight away.


    Finn can definitely handle this matter.


    By the way, Loki was helped to leave by several female family members.


    ...


    On the corner of Rivera Street, there seems to be a hidden cave.


    A wheat-skinned canine girl was squatting in a corner of the cave, with a medium-sized backpack beside her, her expressions could not hide her fear.


    Not far away, a man who seemed to be very strong leaned against the cave wall, looking very miserable, his face extremely pale, his body covered with scars, and his hand was gone.


    Many wounds were simply wrapped in cloth strips, and blood was faintly oozing out.


    "The letter of hope has been sent." The voice of the canine girl broke the calm.


    I entrusted the distress letter to the adventurer on Rivela Street who was just about to return to the ground, and chose one with a very good reputation, and there shouldn''t be any mistakes.


    "Uncle, can you still hold on?"


    "certainly."


    The man''s remaining hand gave a thumbs up and squeezed out a smile.


    At this time, the mountains and rivers are almost exhausted, and the healing medicine has long been used up, otherwise, the wound would not be treated so crudely.


    Fortunately, he is Lv.4, not so easy to die.


    There are some food and water left, so I can hold on for a few more days if I save a little bit, and then I have to think about a new way. However, once I show up on the streets of Rivera, once exposed, it will be dangerous.


    "That woman should still be wandering in the streets of Rivera!"


    Now, they are still being hunted down.


    They did not intend to seek help from the adventurers in Rivella Street, and it was useless to ask for help, and the strongest adventurer in Rivella Street might not have her own strength.


    Once she shows up, whether the woman is forced to kill or assassinate, it won''t be difficult to kill them.


    Previously, relying on a magic item given by Asfei to survive and escape, and saved this uncle, she didn''t think she could escape from her hands for the second time.


    The mission entrusted by the mysterious man has three performers, the first is the uncle, the second is the person who died in the hotel, and the last she is responsible for returning the items to the ground.


    The task went wrong at the beginning of the second link, and the second person had a problem.


    Of course, during the whole process, the three of them all concealed their appearance and identity, and now she knows the identity of the uncle.


    In fact, she is extremely regretful now, and shouldn''t be greedy for such a small amount of entrustment to accept missions of unknown origin. She did not expect to attract the kind of monster-powered hunters.


    "If we can survive, don''t reveal my level then."


    "no problem."


    The man nodded solemnly. He is not the kind of person who will avenge gratitude and revenge. On the contrary, he will try his best to pay back favors.

 Chapter 1906：

    He was not decadent because of losing his hand. The family of Aisha had a medicine to restore limbs. Although it was expensive, with his Lv.4 savings, there was no problem at all.


    As long as I can survive this time, I will be able to recover soon afterwards.


    ...


    On the other side, on the northwest of Rivella Street.


    This should be a warehouse, with countless alleys for transporting materials, and wood and the like can be seen everywhere. After walking for a long time, no one was seen here.


    "Found it," Restia said.


    Item 0074


    "Will it be in this kind of place?" Diona looked around.


    "According to the death scene of the hotel, the murderer did not find the item she wanted. It is very likely that the adventurer of the Hermes family took it away. The murderer is looking for them."


    "Are they being hunted?"


    "Obviously!"


    This kind of remote and unoccupied place is a good hiding place, but you may also take this into consideration. Instead, choose a crowded place, mainly depending on your personal thoughts.


    However, no matter which kind, the hunters must search for it again, and it is not difficult to understand that the hunters appear here.


    The next moment, the girl with blonde hair and golden eyes put her hand on the saber.


    Not far ahead, a figure appeared, looking at the group of people indifferently.


    "Adventurer? But, male?" Everyone was taken aback.


    According to the innkeeper, it was a woman of very good figure, and in front of the group was a ¡®man¡¯ in armor with a scarf around his neck.


    This face was covered with bandages under the eyes, but it was vaguely visible that it was a male face.


    "Are you sure?" Loki looked at Restia.


    Although this person looked suspicious, sneaking around in this deserted warehouse area, he was a man after all.


    "boom--!"


    Restia raised her wand lightly, and a large fireball struck the person in front of him extremely quickly.


    The ¡®man¡¯ jumped abruptly, avoided the fireball, and at the same time, exuding a beast-like pressure, staring at them firmly.


    Except for a few people such as Aisi and Diona, including Lefia, the other members of the Rocky family only felt tremendous pressure and unreserved violent aura.


    Usually, Finn and the others don''t want to use their aura to oppress them like this, not to mention the terrifying killing intent in their aura.


    Lefia clenched the wand tightly, her small hands were a little sweaty, and she was afraid that she would not be able to hold the wand once she let go.


    With such an ugly performance, she didn''t want the people she cared to see that she couldn''t hold the wand during the battle, and she was a completely unqualified wizard, betraying the trust of her companions.


    The ¡®man¡¯ raised his head, the bandage had been rubbed by the fireball and part of it had been burned, and the face was also rolled up, revealing the white skin inside, her real face.


    "Human skin!" Tian Chen said.


    In fact, her disguise was meaningless to him and Restia, and she could tell the truth about that face at first glance.


    Hearing this, many people feel chills.


    Dead people, since they become adventurers, it is difficult to avoid them. Most adventurers have even killed people with their own hands.


    However, after killing it, peeling is a bit heavy.


    The ¡®man¡¯ didn¡¯t say much, he tore off the human skin of Jacintos on his face, and at the same time crushed the heavy armor.


    A brand new posture was presented before everyone''s eyes.


    A figure that women envy, and the figure behind a robe can make the hotel owner look wretched when he thinks of it.


    "The help that the two mice found?" The woman said as she drew her long sword and approached it very quickly, slashing directly at the frontmost Restia.


    "when--!"


    Seeing this, Restia raised her magic wand and held the slashing sword.


    The long sword that was swayed down, the wand that stabbed, the sword and the wand that danced wildly, the two collided countless times, and the silver sword light and dusk colored light intertwined.


    One side was vague and swung a long sword quickly, while the other side just moved slightly, and then slashed again and again lightly.


    After a stalemate for a long time, the woman jumped back and opened the distance.


    Looking at Restia again, there was a little more vigilance and consternation, and Ace froze before she drew her sword to reach Restia.


    I was stunned that he wielded a magic wand with a sense of superb swordsmanship, which was dazzling, especially Lefia, who compared his wand skills and lowered his head.


    The scene was very embarrassing.


    The sound of the rapid slashing of the wind and the torn ground can see its strength and power. It is hard to imagine that this is a magician in close combat with a melee adventurer.


    Power, speed, reaction, etc., there is no doubt that the wizard has the upper hand, and it seems a bit not serious and not interested.


    Diona and others, who were originally going to help together, showed subtle colors and stopped their movements.


    "Just treat her as a magic swordsman!" Tianchen added.


    "..."


    "Crack--!"


    The sword in the woman''s hand suddenly broke.


    "The equipment gap is also very obvious." I don''t know who said the voice of everyone.


    It was broken after just a few clicks, and you can imagine how big the gap is.


    The family members of Ian are also family members who are good at forging, and the weapons prepared for their family members must be carefully manufactured.


    ...


    "Lv.6? Or Lv.7?"


    The woman threw away her hand and interrupted the sword, her eyes flashed with fear.


    She is stronger than her in terms of strength, speed, and response, and she is also ridiculously strong in terms of skills, combat experience, and so on. There is no hope of victory at all.


    The most important thing is that the opponent seems to be a magician. Except for the fireball thrown at first, he hasn''t used powerful magic.

 Chapter 1907：

    This young girl in a dark dress seemed to be looking down at her. Such indifference and ignorance made her feel angry and hated.


    Without hesitation, I made a decision in my heart, took out an item, and blew the high flute.


    "This seems to be some kind of signal!" Rocky said.


    "boom--!"


    Seeing from a distance, within the entire range of Rivera Street, countless snake-like twisted bodies rushed into the sky, and the entire street fell into chaos in an instant.


    Soon, the heads of these monsters opened, and they were special plants, like piranhas.


    "Wait, she ran away." Rocky said hurriedly.


    Just when these piranhas sprang up and attracted everyone''s attention, the woman had already run away.


    "If you can''t escape, follow it up later, she may be a little secret." Restia said blankly.


    As he said, his eyes turned to the piranha.


    Tianchen has already done some tricks on her, and he can find her anytime he wants to find her. The purpose of finding the murderer is considered to be more than half completed.


    "Meet Finn and them first."


    "At least it is certain that the person we are looking for is not dead yet." Tianchen said.


    That woman deliberately caused such an abnormality and created chaos, perhaps also to elicit the two mice in her mouth.


    One of them must be a missing member of the Hermes family.


    If they didn''t show up for Tianchen, she might continue to look for them slowly.


    Before Tianchen and the others, kill the two and steal something.


    For Tianchen and the others, this also saves a lot of trouble, as long as they can save people before her.


    "Clearing these piranhas is definitely not free." Lily said, and Loki, who was being held by someone, also showed emotion.


    It¡¯s free to help people clean up monsters. Maybe she did it before, but after being poor for so long, she found that the family members could live more comfortably with a little care.


    Anyway, the black merchants on Rivela Street have never lacked Wallis, and they also make black-hearted money.


    Item 0075


    These are not discussed for the time being.


    Before long, the group hurried back to the previous hotel.


    I walked hurriedly before and forgot to make an appointment for the meeting, but Finn should have thought that they would come back here.


    After a while, the figures of Finn and Riveria appeared in the eyes of everyone. Behind them were some golems, the group who had brought things before.


    "They''re here!" Diona said, and she greeted her.


    Diona''s "Big Double Blades", Finn''s guns, some huge shields, epees, etc., this time after entering the Street of Rivera, for the convenience of movement, let the golem carry it on its back.


    As for Aisi and Lefia, their weapons are light and easy to carry.


    Normally, he would carry his weapons with him so that he could enter the fighting state at any time, but when he entered the streets of Rivella, he thought he would not be able to use weapons.


    ...


    In the streets of Rivera, there are Polus and others to maintain order, even if the fight is kept within a certain limit.


    At least, there are very few dead people.


    Otherwise, the appearance of the deceased will not cause such a big disturbance, and they have deliberately spent tens of millions of Wallis entrusting them to settle this matter. Continued panic will affect business.


    They cannot tolerate it for profit alone.


    Of course, there are many fights among adventurers, disputes of interest, violent tempers, venting, etc., and these Polus will basically ignore them.


    The premise is that the bottom line is not exceeded.


    Among the group of people, except for a few Lv.2, most of them are adventurers above Lv.3, and they still act together, even without weapons, they can easily sweep the street.


    Even if you encounter a little trouble, you can level it with one hand.


    Moreover, most adventurers, as soon as they hear the name of the Loki family, will basically take the initiative to retreat, with awe and fear, and there is nothing to provoke them.


    ...


    "Your weapon is here."


    "It''s really uncomfortable for the''Big Double Blade'' to be absent."


    Hearing this, Tiona hurriedly took her weapon from the back of a golem.


    "You haven''t noticed these monsters that attacked Rivera Street in advance this time?" Finn looked solemn and turned his head to look at Porus.


    At this moment, the giant man with the blindfold was also dumbfounded.


    The monster attacked, but no news was received.


    Under normal circumstances, there are always adventurers staring at them, and there are signs of monsters gathering nearby. The street will definitely get news early, and the black businessmen on the street will definitely run away.


    They ran faster than anyone else. The streets were destroyed and rebuilt time and time again, but they were still alive and well, each time they ran early and gave up here.


    This was the case in the last attack. I noticed that a large number of monsters had gathered in advance. If the monsters disappeared, they would return and rebuild the streets of Rivera.


    But this time, there seemed to be something wrong, and there was no wind.


    "Asshole, the guard is drunk, or something else?" Porus yelled.


    ...


    "There is no time to think about this. Clean up the monsters as soon as possible."


    As he said, Polus looked at everyone expectantly.


    Without these people, you must have begun to think about how to avoid losses and how to evacuate as soon as possible, but the group of Euler¡¯s top adventurers is there, and it seems that there is no need to evacuate.


    After all, every time I evacuated and rebuilt the Rivela Street after returning, Wallis still cost a lot, and it would be best to protect it.


    "Ahem!" Finn coughed lightly.


    "The content of the commission does not include the item''cleaning up monsters''." Riveria said lightly, meaning it was self-evident.


    Porus: "..."

 Chapter 1908：

    They might not think so much before they changed their jobs, or they would take advantage of the situation to take advantage of this situation.


    During this period, as the head and deputy head, they really have a deep understanding of how the dependents'' funds are in short supply. They have to worry about this kind of thing every day, and their heads are getting bigger.


    For a short time, there was not even enough food.


    This time, the two of them succumbed to a rare occurrence and reached this consensus in an instant. They have to consider for the family members, and throw away some insignificant things for the time being!


    After all, it is an adventurer, or an adventurer who has experienced the dark age of Euler, not so good, and there are limits to justice and the like.


    There is no need to bear these, being used by others and exhausted to death. The former Astoria family members are admirable, but they are too tired to live and offend too many people.


    Fortunately, the target was a group of black businessmen like Porus, and there was no psychological burden.


    ...


    "Entrusted?" Lefia was puzzled.


    When he left the hotel before, Finn was discussing with this blindfold giant, it should be the commission they mentioned now.


    "By the way, this is Polus''s power of attorney before." Finn handed a rolled parchment to Tianchen.


    Tianchen glanced, then handed the parchment to Loki, passing them one by one.


    "Additional compensation?"


    "It''s reasonable." Lily was the first to agree.


    Before, I was thinking about slaughtering these black businessmen on the way, and there was no reason to disagree.


    Seeing these piranhas who were twisting wildly and had begun to destroy the streets, and the people of Loki''s family and Ian''s family who were waiting for him to answer, Borus was a big head.


    This group of people is not so stupid to work for them as free labor, and it is the same choice for him.


    "Is it the price?" Lily made a gesture.


    "According to your request." Porus didn''t hesitate, and immediately agreed.


    Anyway, it''s still the same for each store, and ten times more can be easily collected. Compared with the reconstruction of Rivela Street and the loss of personnel, this result is the best.


    After talking about Polus hurriedly left, as the leader here, he needs to maintain order, the appearance of these piranhas must have been in chaos on the street.


    "It seems to be less!" Lily showed regret.


    These guys have more money than expected, but she directly increased the commission''s remuneration to 100 million Wallis.


    Yes, it is 100 million.


    The general Lv.2 and Lv.3 are both prohibitive, but considering the prices and sales of various shops here, I instantly feel that the asking price is still a little bit low.


    ...


    "Do you have any news over there?" When Polus left, Finn looked at everyone.


    "The murderer was found."


    "A woman pretending to be a man, if she looks like..." Loki recalled and began to describe her appearance.


    "That''s it."


    Tianchen interrupted her, took out a gem, Restia reached out and injected a little magic power, and the projection immediately appeared.


    "this is?"


    "Magic props for recording images." Tian Chen said briefly.


    Before, it had been recorded when the opponent appeared.


    "Very interesting," Loki said.


    Far more specific than portraits, there are many other uses that can be thought of.


    "Take it, it should be useful for you to investigate the identity of this person."


    In fact, the imprint has already been placed, and I can catch her casually in a few moments, just want to know what to look for in her memory slowly.


    Item 0076


    "These monsters, she should have attracted them."


    With that said, Loki described the scene at that time, especially the scene where the other party played the flute.


    "Beastmaster?" Riveria thoughtfully.


    "Let''s not talk about it yet."


    "Since you have accepted the commission, clean up these monsters as soon as possible, Loki, you continue to look for the mission target." Finn picked up the gun and looked at the piranha in the distance.


    "This area, we have searched just now." Asfei took out a piece of parchment and handed it to Tianchen, which is a map of Rivera Street.


    When they went to find the murderer before, they had already investigated some places.


    "Ess, Lefia, protect everyone." Riveria exhorted.


    The members of Lv.2 and the three gods, the former is not suitable for participating in this kind of battle, these cannibals are hard to entangle at a glance, and the latter has no power at all.


    Moreover, their identity must not be exposed, and even the "Divine Will" is not suitable for liberation, otherwise it may cause even greater changes, after all, they are now in the dungeon.


    Therefore, simply continue to find the target person.


    Since this change was made by the other party, it would hold their combat power in this way, and there must be actions during the period, and the target mission may also move.


    During the search, one hundred percent would bump into that woman.


    "Lily, you also brought a lot of props, Paul... well, follow him." Restia said.


    Protection and the like are really hard to say. Under the premise of not being exposed, some of her masters can do secretly without encountering a trace of danger.


    Lily: "..."


    I''m sorry to hear that I''m so awkward, I''m just a Lv.2, but she has a lot of magic swords and special magic items in her backpack.


    No matter how stingy she usually is, but this time she really didn''t plan to do this. This was to protect Lord God, and her heart seemed to be dripping blood.


    "Okay." Lefia squeezed her wand tightly with a firm expression on her face.


    Aisi on the side nodded seriously.


    The current Aisi is still Lv.5, she should not be able to beat that woman, but she has a lot of props to support, her own weapons are still expensive special products, and there is hope of winning.

 Chapter 1909：

    Taking a step back, there is absolutely no problem with security.


    Grace is staying at the camp, and now he can only allocate it like this.


    "be safe."


    After making a simple arrangement, Finn and the others hurried away with weapons in their hands. Except for the members of the Rocky family, all these golems were taken away.


    Among them, a very small number of golems above Lv.3 are stronger than adventurers at the same level, and can be used as a meat shield.


    ...


    "Bang, bang--!"


    In the distance, you can see the raging piranha attacking the building, the buildings on the street are constantly collapsing, and the common 18-story crystals on the street are also bursting under the tentacles.


    The roar and screams sounded one after another.


    Even, some adventurers were seen being rolled up, dropped directly into the mouth of the piranha, and chewed up. Scalp-numbing blood and minced meat splashed out of the mouth.


    Lefia closed her eyes, but soon tried to open them again.


    "Lephia!" Ai Si looked at her worriedly.


    "I''m fine."


    I have been an adventurer for not a short time, and I have actually seen some of these scenes, but everyone has been caring for her, and she has not been allowed to touch the scene of the previous murder.


    Soon a silver light flashed, and the piranha monster was cut off with a direct blow, and not far away, the head of the other piranha monster was easily penetrated by the gun.


    In addition, there are frozen piranhas.


    Vaguely, the cheers of adventurers can be heard, as if seeing a savior.


    Weapons, the effect is remarkable.


    "We are in a delicate mood." Rocky had a toothache.


    These weapons are all Wallis.


    They cut very well, but they all traded it for the bitter days before.


    ...


    The weapons currently used by the Loki family are all made by the Hephaestus family, after which they have been modified by the Aisha family and Tianchen himself.


    The full value of materials, additional features, etc. is very high. The total cost of each piece is at least 100 million Wallis or more, and the price of Liveria''s wand is even higher.


    Just a few of their Lv.5 and Lv.6 cadres spent so much on the equipment. Coupled with the equipment of other members of the family, Lefia¡¯s equipment is not cheap.


    In addition to equipment, all kinds of luxurious high-level potions, magic props, and golems are also a huge amount of support.


    Several expeditions have been carried out. When not expeditions, members of the family members often enter the dungeon to make money by themselves. Even so, the life is still tight.


    She even drank less alcohol, and she was only allowed to drink cheap alcohol.


    It was not until some time ago that I found the secret room left by the family of Istar and made a windfall. It was a little better, and the debt was paid off.


    These sad days are worth it after all.


    The results are reflected, cutting these seemingly strong piranhas is the same as cutting vegetables.


    If you have insufficient physical and mental power, you can just take medicine directly. There are also various special potions that increase your physical abilities, and the overall combat power is much stronger than the previous ones.


    The adventurer has reached a bottleneck level and cannot be upgraded in a short time. It is natural to start with equipment, props, combat experience, etc. to improve combat power, and the former is the fastest.


    Leapfrog challenge, this is the basic ability that a krypton gold fighter should have, even if the amount of krypton gold is not enough, you can''t leapfrog, at least you can calmly save your life.


    ...


    "Let''s investigate!" Loki said with back his gaze.


    Looking further, I feel sad again.


    "There are still a lot of places left. I hope that the child of your family won''t have an accident so quickly." Rocky worried.


    I didn''t say one more thing, don''t be found by that woman so quickly.


    "First of all, choose any direction, please."


    Hermes looked at Tianchen with a rare expression of pleading. He thought a lot, but he also cherished the children of his family.


    "Why let me choose?" Tian Chen narrowed his eyes.


    "I believe your instincts, if you don''t have time, that''s the fate of that child."


    The atmosphere became more subtle.


    This guy seems to be suspicious of his identity as a person from another world. He shouldn''t doubt that the gods of this world probably don''t know the existence of another world.


    If you guessed it correctly, this guy should be wondering what characteristics he retains.


    God seals the lower realm of divine power, except for eternal life and liberation of divine will, and will be protected by divine power and repatriated to the heavens when severely injured. It is basically the same as ordinary people.


    However, even if the goddess of beauty had sealed their divine power, their charms were still very few people could resist, and Hermes should be suspecting that he retained similar characteristics here.


    Maybe, I wondered what special authority, intuition, luck and other characteristics Tianchen possessed. After all, the rise of his family members was too abnormal and smooth.


    "Just over there!" Tian Chen pointed in a direction.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you just suspect this, as long as you don''t reveal your identity in the other world.


    Item 0077


    At the same time, a hidden cave.


    "Have you heard the sound?" The canine girl moved her ears.


    I could faintly hear the constant roar, which seemed to be mixed with the shouts and screams of adventurers. The girl hugged her knees and shrank into a ball.


    "The street is chaotic." The man nodded slightly.


    This cave is in the''Rivera Street'', and it is not deep in the ground. They are not ordinary people, so they can hear the sound of the street above.


    This series of sounds undoubtedly shows that the''Rivera Street'' is in chaos at this moment.


    "Listening to the sound should be a monster attack." The man paused and said.


    This street is indeed built on a safe floor, but after all, it is in a dungeon. It is not uncommon for monsters from other floors to gather and attack here occasionally.

 Chapter 1910：

    In fact, this street has been destroyed more than 300 times, rebuilt more than 300 times, and once destroyed some time ago.


    The adventurers in Rivella Street seemed to be at war with the monsters, but according to their pissiness in the past, they would often choose to avoid the battle and wait until the monsters left before coming back.


    The adventurers here are very slippery.


    This time, it was a bit abnormal!


    This monster attack, whether there was the shadow of that woman, suddenly caught the adventurers in Rivera Street by surprise.


    "I heard someone calling Loki''s family." The man said suddenly, his hearing is much better than the canine girl.


    After speaking, he frowned.


    The two looked at each other. This was an opportunity. Recently, I heard that the Rocky family was going to expedition. Calculating the time, it was almost the same to reach the 18th floor these days.


    If they can contact the Loki family and seek their shelter, the crisis will naturally be resolved. If even the Loki family can''t shelter, then they have no other hope.


    The relationship between the family of Ganisa and the family of Loki is quite good. According to their usual style, personality, and way of doing things, the family of Loki is likely to help them.


    Of course, he will formally entrust and pay Loki''s family remuneration.


    But now when you go out, you may also be found by the woman before finding Loki''s family. The consequences of being found are obvious.


    Even in his heyday, he only supported it for a moment. Now in this state, he must be killed directly, and the canine girl only has Lv.3, and the magic item is also scrapped.


    "Go out, instinct tells me that my family is also looking for me." The canine girl gritted her teeth and said.


    "It''s fine if you decide!" The man smiled freely.


    Carrying the name of an ¡®adventurer¡¯, I have been adventurous. I don¡¯t know how much life and death have been experienced. When this happens, I don¡¯t hesitate so much.


    The girl stood up and lifted the backpack next to her. It contained the items required for this mission, that is, the items that the mysterious person entrusted her to send back to the ground.


    At the same time, that woman tried her best to get it.


    She had also seen what was inside, a weird thing, and the entire commission revealed weirdness everywhere. If you can choose again, you should definitely not be greedy for generous rewards.


    ...


    "This is too much!"


    "withstand!"


    Porus complained and roared and directed the adventurers on the street to cooperate.


    The Loki family is the main force, but they can somewhat contain it. Of course, the purpose is not to help the Loki family, but to reduce the loss of Rivera Street.


    In other words, it is very hard to reduce their own losses, and it is not easy to escape at this time, and they can only bite the bullet.


    The number of piranhas continued to increase, crawling across the city wall, and there were piranhas climbing up from the cliff on the other side. The whole city seemed to be occupied by these monsters.


    Fortunately, the adventurers of the Loki family are very strong, constantly supporting various places, and there are a group of golems that are very resistant at first sight, and the situation is temporarily controlled.


    "How much is there anyway?" Tiona cut off a piranha with a big double-edged blade, and avoided a large number of tentacles with dexterous, swift beast-like movements.


    These monsters are comparable to Lv.3 adventurers, and they are particularly hard.


    In contrast, the adventurers on Rivella Street are much more tired. Every cannibal has to be dealt with in a team and can''t be cut. In addition to strength, weapons also account for a part.


    This group of black traders, the weapons they sell are not good at all, and the prices are still expensive, and now they have tasted their own suffering.


    "These monsters respond to magic, so the wizard should pay attention." Finn reminded loudly.


    As soon as some magicians released their magic, they were directly targeted by a large group of eater flowers, and some were chased everywhere.


    "You show mercy!" Porus shouted at a figure floating in the air.


    "Boom boom!"


    Large fireballs fell one by one, and the piranhas burst directly into pieces, or ignited flames, and they were also ignited together with many surrounding buildings. They were extremely cruel...


    Seeing this scene, many black merchants in the streets of Rivera are bleeding.


    After hearing the words, Restia frowned, and controlled the fireball route a bit.


    In fact, she has tried her best to control the power and spread, and also used the most basic and low-level flame magic in the eyes of other world magicians.


    This kind of battle is trouble.


    I was really afraid that if I missed my hand and didn''t control it, I would directly send Rivera Street and all the lives on the street to the sky.


    ...


    The red-haired woman glanced at the Loki family members and the adventurers on the streets of Rivera who were fighting in the distance, and continued to wander.


    No one noticed her in the chaos in the street.


    The two concealed mice should now know the situation in Rivela Street, and they may also suspect that she wanted to lead them out, but it didn''t matter if they knew it.


    This point is more like a conspiracy. It is better than anyone else''s luck. They should find the Loki family first, or find them by themselves.


    As for not being able to escape, it is possible, but after two days of searching, she has already searched most places secretly, and there is not much left.


    It was very soon before finding them. These piranhas, according to the current situation, depended on the quantity, and it was absolutely no problem to stick to them for a few hours and half a day. It was enough for her to find someone.


    The line of sight finally fell on a figure suspended in the air.


    This ¡®monster¡¯ was also restrained. Although her understatement made her extremely unwilling and angry, she was indeed not her opponent at the moment.


    In the future, when she becomes stronger and avenges her, she is different from the adventurer, and the way to improve her strength is also different and will be faster.


    This woman is not there, and most of Loki''s family members are fighting the piranha again. As long as the rest of them don''t hide the power similar to that woman, they can''t stop her.


    At present, the main purpose is to seize something, the others are secondary.


    "found it."


    The red-haired woman paused, her gaze fell into the distance, revealing a playful look.


    At the same time, the canine girl became stiff, and the seriously injured man on the side showed a wry smile.


    "Unlucky."


    With that said, only the remaining hand took the giant sword from his back. Even though the odds of winning were almost zero, he did not intend to close his eyes and wait for death.


    Item 0078


    "Give me something." The red-haired woman''s eyes fell on the canine girl''s backpack.

 Chapter 1911：

    Upon hearing this, the canine girl trembled all over.


    In fact, there is no difference between giving and not giving. Given the worst-case scenario, they left the item in the cave deliberately when they left.


    Even if they ran into this woman unluckily and were killed by her, she couldn''t find anything in a short time. The family of Rocky was on the street, and she couldn''t stay here for too long.


    He is even ready to commit suicide and even be tortured.


    There was silence for more than ten seconds, and the red-haired girl didn''t say more.


    Now, she had no time to waste, and picked up a long sword on the ground.


    A second-hand sword of very low quality, there are still a few small gaps on it. This kind of sword can generally be sold for tens of thousands of wallis here. It is conceivable how black the black business is.


    Her previous sword was broken during the battle with that ¡®monster¡¯. There were many weapons shops and small stalls on the street. Now it is in chaos, and weapons are scattered all over the street.


    The red-haired woman stepped on her feet and hurried to the two of them.


    Suddenly, they appeared in front of the two, and the long sword slashed down mercilessly.


    "run!"


    The man yelled and pushed away the canine girl.


    "boom--!"


    At the same time, he hurriedly raised the giant sword with one hand, only feeling a burst of great power.


    The green veins were rising, the ground under his feet was broken, and the whole person dragged a long trace, his hands trembled slightly, and the tiger''s mouth was torn apart.


    One blow, one blow almost made him unable to hold the sword.


    "Crack--!"


    This inferior long sword, withstood such a huge impact, instantly shattered.


    The giant sword is not damaged. The quality of the main battle weapon of Lv.4 is generally not too bad. It can''t afford the kind of hundreds of millions of Wallis, and the millions of Wallis should be able to afford it.


    The red-haired woman threw away the hilt and picked up another tomahawk from the ground that looked like a tattered.


    This process only lasted for a moment, and the ax blade approached again.


    "Crack--!"


    This time, while blocking, the giant sword was knocked into the air, his hand was abnormally twisted, and it was obviously broken.


    The axe slashed down, and blood spurted out like a fountain.


    "Plop--!" The man fell down.


    The red-haired girl looked at the girl who had run away, and chased after her without a pause.


    ...


    The canine girl carrying the bag buried her head and ran desperately. This was the plan made by the uncle before. If this worst situation occurs, he will try to hold it a few times.


    Taking advantage of this time, the girl flees desperately, her ability value is biased towards agility, and the speed is still good.


    "Woo-!"


    The girl who was running with her head suddenly ran into something and was directly bounced away, rolling her whole person for a certain distance.


    "The game is over."


    The girl heard the words, like falling into an ice cellar.


    The brutal killing intent and the monster-like aura enveloped her, her whole body was unable to move, and she could only watch the other party cut off her backpack and take the backpack away.


    "Pop!" The backpack was thrown on the ground.


    "Hand it over."


    The red-haired girl had a gloomy face, although she had guessed that there might be the most troublesome situation.


    "To be alive is sometimes more painful than death."


    "You should be clear."


    "Um?"


    The red-haired woman turned her head suddenly, and a dazzling beam hit her.


    With a heavy step, the whole person backed away, but the beam of light seemed to have spotted her, still struck her, and the red-haired woman reached out with one hand.


    "boom--!"


    The beam burst, and the hand armor shattered in the explosion.


    Looking at the terrible hand, the redhead frowned.


    At this moment, she decided to retreat for the time being. This magic had the power to threaten her, and there was more than one person on the other side, and some of them were holding something similar to a magic sword.


    He glanced at the fairy girl waving her magic wand in the distance, remembered her face, and quickly grabbed the canine girl with the other hand.


    A rapid figure appeared in front of her with wind pressure.


    The red-haired woman hurriedly retracted her hand and avoided the rapid slash.


    "This wind?" The red-haired girl took a deep look at the girl with blond hair and gold eyes and a serious expression in front of her.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Ess quickly grabbed the canine girl in a daze, and the two quickly retreated. At the same time, flames, frost, and lightning struck in the distance.


    "Boom boom!"


    There was a roar, overwhelming the sound of fighting with piranha in other places.


    "Huh? Magic, wrong, magic sword?" Riveria whispered softly.


    So many kinds of launching together, unless there is a group of magicians, and the worst power is also Lv.3.


    At present, there are not many wizards above Lv.3 in the Street of Rivera, this still counts herself and Lefia, this brutal attack is undoubtedly a magic sword.


    Everyone who thought of it showed a wry smile.


    "..."


    Porus and the others turned dark. The group of people did not consider the safety of construction at all, and they must have suffered heavy losses after the war.


    ...

 Chapter 1912：

    "It''s still so simple and straightforward."


    "continue--!"


    "The second wave!"


    Tianchen took out a bunch of dagger-shaped and dagger-shaped magic swords from Lily''s backpack, and handed them to a group of adventurers from the Loki family who were still in a daze.


    Soon, another wave of magic washed the ground.


    Seeing this, Hermes and Rocky smiled bitterly. They couldn''t learn this kind of inhuman fighting style, but this kind of attack was really cruel.


    There is no special method for Lv.5 and Lv.6, and it is not accidental to die directly under this kind of scrubbing attack.


    "Thank you," Tian Chen said.


    Hearing this, Ai Si nodded, her heart slightly relaxed.


    "Ice Carbon is still as reliable as always, let''s reward it." Loki rushed over, no doubt, directly rushed into the air.


    Soon, everyone turned their attention to the canine girl.


    "Lulune!"


    "Huh? Master Hermes?"


    The canine girl, Lulune heard the familiar voice, and her eyes fell on a cloaked man.


    "You sneak into the dungeon?"


    Soon, something wrong was noticed.


    "Don''t care about such small things, we are all here to save you." Hermes said with a smile.


    At this moment, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before betting on this guy''s instinct, luck and other characteristics, it was indeed correct to bet. Following the direction he pointed out, he met Lulune smoothly.


    In the end, she was saved in time. Although he thought and thought a lot, he remembered his personal feelings.


    "Thank you, if you can, first calculate the cost of the magic sword." Lily said with a stern face.


    Everyone: "..."


    A lot of magic swords are worth twenty or thirty million. Although they are made by their own family members and the cost is not high, the value lies here.


    "Don''t worry, I will pay more." Hermes smiled bitterly.


    "That woman, is she still alive?"


    Lefia asked softly, the magical aftermath was still raging in the distance, and she didn''t dare to come close at all, so she could only wait strongly.


    After a long time, it gradually subsided.


    "It''s gone."


    Only a few scorched stumps and a large black hole were left on the scene. This was not caused by magic. It seemed that the other party had used some means to get out of the tunnel.


    Tianchen sensed the mark left on her body, she was no longer in the area of ??Rivera Street, and after that, he could find the old nest by just following the mark.


    Item 0079


    I''ll talk about this later.


    "Finally saved." Lulune sat down paralyzed.


    These two days, it can be said to be suffering, the nerves have been tense, at this moment it suddenly loosened, and almost went to sleep.


    "Please come here."


    The next moment, suddenly thinking of something, Lulune jumped up and pointed in a certain direction.


    "found it."


    Before long, a silhouette of a lying figure came into view.


    The red-haired girl mentioned that there are two ¡®rats¡¯. The person lying in the distance should be Lulune¡¯s companion, or to be precise, the person who performed this mysterious commission together.


    The whole person has lost consciousness.


    The scars on the whole body seemed to be old wounds, and the wounds were simply wrapped up with cloth strips, while the broken arm and a large wound diagonally down from the left shoulder should be the latest.


    The amount of bleeding from this wound was so great that there was a lot of blood on the ground.


    "Not dead yet."


    "Do you bring high-level recovery medicine or panacea? All I brought in Asfi''s backpack, so I can''t drag it down." Hermes checked and said.


    He hasn''t died after suffering this kind of injury, and his vitality is already very tenacious, but he still has to die if he continues to lose blood.


    ...


    The cheapest healing medicine, a bottle of several hundred Wallis is enough.


    Generally speaking, this can only restore physical strength.


    There are also those that restore mental power, which is a lot more expensive. The things used by the wizards are generally not cheap. Magic wands, magic props, and healing medicines are all expensive.


    Healing wounds, stopping bleeding, and restoring broken bones requires advanced healing medicines and panacea. The effects of these medicines are similar to magic, and they are quite expensive.


    As for better potions, such as Rebirth by Severing Limbs, I have only heard that the family of Aisha can make them. One bottle is more than 20 million Wallis, which is very expensive.


    In this regard alone, the strength still overwhelmed the family of Dean Kesit, who now seems to have been studying similar medicines, and it is said that progress has not been much.


    Of course, it is too expensive to buy, and the purchase is never ambiguous. This is hope for adventurers. Even if they lose their limbs by accident, they still have the opportunity to make up and start again.


    For sale, Ian¡¯s family also has shops, and Ian¡¯s family is extremely close to Aisha¡¯s family.


    There are a lot of rumors about Euler, the chief **** of the family of Aisha and the leader of the family, both of them have a delicate relationship with the guy next to them, and the fairy girl often visits his shop.


    ...


    "Lily." Tian Chen said.


    Lily flipped through her backpack and took out two bottles of red solution potion.


    Tianchen took the medicine, opened the cork, and poured it all on him, visible to the naked eye, the granulation squirming around the wounds, and it didn''t take long before it began to heal quickly.


    After the injury is repaired, with the adventurer''s tenacious vitality, there should be no problem after a few more days of cultivation. As for his hand, he thinks of a way.

 Chapter 1913：

    He had already spent hundreds of thousands of Wallis treating him free of charge, which was enough.


    In fact, the purpose of helping him with the treatment is to understand the situation from his mouth.


    "This face?" Loki stared at the man''s face.


    "what happened?"


    "I seem to have seen it somewhere before. I can''t remember the details." Rocky clutched his head and recalled desperately. Maybe he just glanced at it by chance, and the impression was too shallow.


    "Clan of Ganisa, Hasana, Lv. 4." Lefiya reminded.


    Lv.4, the entire Euleri is also very famous, I have seen it by chance in the guild hall once before.


    "Yes, yes, we did see it at Ganisa." Rocky was suddenly stunned.


    Ganesha had held a banquet in the past, and it was rarely held at the residence of his family. Some of the members of his family that I saw during the period seemed to have this person.


    After a long time, the man slowly opened his eyes.


    "It seems that I am saved."


    The man felt it, his body was still weak, but the wounds all over his body had healed.


    ...


    "right here."


    "Before going out, considering that we might meet that woman halfway, we hid things here." Lulune said.


    A group of people, led by her to a cave.


    "Uncle is the first executor of the task, and the second executor has a problem, and may have some contact with that woman. She will appear after the handover," Lulune said.


    After Jacintos took the things, the red-haired woman appeared and began to silence her mouth. This was basically the process.


    "During the handover, I faintly felt that there was something wrong with the second person, as if I was looking at the dead person and his tone and attitude. I kept my mind and delivered a backpack with no mission items."


    Then, he was shackled by the red-haired girl.


    After that, Lulune appeared and used magic props to take him away.


    Hashana, who was supported by some male members of the Rocky family, showed the color of memories.


    "I secretly went out once in order to collect food that night. I heard that the man died in the hotel." Lulune answered.


    The second person, there should have been some conflict with that woman, perhaps because the quest item was not found, and after that, the two of them have been hiding here.


    Jacintos¡¯ backpack and room were all searched. According to Hashana¡¯s statement, the things were not handed over to Jacintos at the beginning and were not found to be normal.


    No one knows what disputes have occurred between the two, but they can roughly guess some of them, and they are basically connected in series.


    "Does Apollo know?" Loki whispered to himself.


    In any case, that Yacintos had a secret deal with the red-haired woman, and thinking deeper, does it mean that Apollo is in contact with someone with a dangerous identity?


    "The second person is from the family of Apollo?" Lulune and Hasana both showed unexpected expressions.


    The appearance was covered the whole time, they only now know the identity of the second person.


    "Report to the guild and let them get their headaches." Tianchen said.


    "Yes."


    "agree."


    Rocky and Hermes nodded one after another.


    The mysterious client is 100% a ¡®sage¡¯, and this matter will not be made public. Whether there is any problem with the family of Apollo, this is a headache for the guild and Uranus.


    As for whether there are any secret factions or other things mixed in, it is still better to wait for news from the guild. If the situation really jeopardizes Eulerie, then think of a solution.


    Now that he knew and participated, Uranus would give an explanation to some extent.


    Under normal circumstances, although the guild is the management organ, it will not offend the top family members of Oulari, such as Rocky''s family. In fact, both sides will have some tacit understanding.


    "Let''s see, what''s so special about what they have spent so much fighting for?" Rocky''s conversation turned around, and a strong look of curiosity appeared on his face.


    In a corner of the cave, Lulune dug up the ground.


    "That''s it, it''s weird!" Lulune handed the thing in her hand to Loki.


    This is a translucent sphere, like a green orb, with a solution in it, and a strange fetus, staring at everyone at this moment.


    Faintly, the sound of the heart beating can be heard.


    At this moment, Loki was stunned for a moment, completely unexpected that it would be such an inexplicable thing.


    "What is this? A new type of drop item?"


    Item 0080


    Before, similar items have never been added, but there are too many mysteries in the dungeon, even if there are some unknown mutations, new monsters, and dropped items.


    Everyone looked at it, weird and awkward, this is the most intuitive feeling.


    "What do you think?" Hermes looked at Tianchen.


    "Ask me again?"


    These words sounded a little awkward, and Tianchen felt like he had become''Yuanfang''.


    "Haha--!" Hermes smiled awkwardly.


    "The first time I saw this kind of thing, Restia should be interested in studying it, slicing something."


    Indeed, there is really interest in research.


    Everyone: "..."


    Slicing or something, let alone such hairy things.


    At this moment, the girl staring at the orb shook a little, and finally fell to the side of Tianchen. In the end, everyone watched and fell into his arms.


    This is embarrassing.


    "..."


    The atmosphere was once very delicate!

 Chapter 1914：

    "!!!" Rocky was taken aback for a while.


    "Wait, what the hell? What did you guy do? Die me ten thousand times." After a brief astonishment, Loki exploded.


    "please calm!"


    Lefia reacted instantly, holding her tightly, watching Loki who was struggling and roaring, sweating, at this moment, there was a feeling of embarrassment at home.


    "Miss Ess seems to be in pain." Lulune worried.


    The heartbeat speeds up suddenly, the blood seems to be boiling, there is a ringing in the ears, and there is a feeling of dizziness and vomiting.


    After hearing Lulune''s words, Loki calmed down.


    "Will be fine."


    Stroking the girl''s smooth long hair, Ai Si only felt her consciousness gradually disappear, and all the pain went away, as if there was a gentle hand smoothing everything.


    "Fell asleep."


    "It''s been a long time since I saw her sleeping in such a peaceful face." Rocky''s expression was complicated, the girl was burdened with too much, and there were too many pale places in her life so far.


    Staring at the girl''s sleeping face, Loki finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, this didn''t mean that the matter was forgotten. Thinking about it this way, Loki gave Tianchen a vicious look.


    This kind of treatment is what she has always wanted.


    Except for occasional bullying of Ai Si when she was young, as Ai Si grew up, every time she showed her intention, the sword was already out of the sheath.


    Seeing Loki''s unwilling, jealous, and envious eyes, Tianchen was speechless for a while.


    "Just rest here!" Rocky said.


    This is already the case, just wait for her to wake up before leaving.


    Their mission is considered complete, and they wanted to support Finn and the others, but judging from the situation of the battle, even without them, there is no big problem.


    Moreover, the mastermind was seriously injured and escaped. It is estimated that this attack will not last long.


    A group of people sat down in the cave.


    "Can you stop staring at me?" Tian Chen said helplessly.


    The sight of resentment kept falling on him, and it was always a little uncomfortable.


    "We have to keep an eye on you, lest you do anything bad to Aisi Carbon, your comments on Eulerie seem to be very subtle." Rocky took it for granted.


    Even if it is a good friend of the gods, he still cannot relax his vigilance on this matter.


    Lily on the side nodded silently, thinking in her heart whether to remove Loki from the blacklist.


    "..."


    If it hadn''t been for the girl to grab his clothes for fear of waking her up, she would have snatched her over. It''s rare to sleep so deeply and peacefully, as if she was still dreaming, and couldn''t bear to disturb her.


    Inexplicably, more melancholy.


    ...


    "The reason for this?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the orb again.


    If the abnormality of Aisi just now was not a sudden illness, this was the only thing that could be thought of.


    Loki''s gaze flickered. He didn''t know what it was before, but since I was in contact with Ai Si, I was somewhat guessing, but he quickly recovered his previous look.


    To be on the safe side, I took the Orb farther away.


    "How to deal with this?"


    "Give it to the Sage, destroy it, or..." Hermes'' eyes fell on Tianchen again.


    Or as someone just said, take it and slice it for research.


    "Wait, Master Hermes, what do you mean by ¡®sage¡¯?" Lulune raised his hand, looking blank.


    The story of the ¡®sage¡¯ has been seen by most adventurers. Is the ¡®sage¡¯ in the main god¡¯s mouth taken casually or is it related to the sage in the past?


    "Your client of this mission." Hermes briefly said, and did not go on, Lulune was taken aback for a while, and wisely did not ask.


    "Although you are quite annoying, bad, and chaotic in your private life... I am more willing to trust you than Uranus." Rocky said it.


    In the past, it was just a pit of money, and now they are beginning to rob the children of her family. Lefia had some signs early on, but now, another one has been taken advantage of.


    Although I had threatened Lily in the past, saying that I wanted members of the family to seduce her master god, but it was just talking, and now I really want to cry without tears.


    Even though he is full of hostility towards him now, but in business, I feel that he is more credible than Uranus, and the actions of the guild made her more suspicious.


    "..."


    Tianchen has a black line on his face. He is really sorry for being so bad and for so many shortcomings.


    "I have no problem." Hermes said.


    Hashana and Lulune didn''t object, either, they walked away from the edge of death, and now they don''t have much thoughts about entrusting them.


    In the former case, you have to find a way to recover the lost hand.


    There are two powerful families and guilds involved in this matter, so they don''t need to worry about it.


    Hearing the return, Lily flipped through her backpack for a long time, took out a box from it, took out some of the potions, and solemnly put the orb into it.


    "This expedition seems impossible to continue." Rocky sighed.


    With so many things happening, physical exertion, possible hidden enemies in the dungeon, unknown mutations, Ai Si suddenly did this again, and this expedition might have been ruined.


    The expedition is not in a hurry anyway, just start again in a few days.


    After all, the previous gains, plus the remuneration of the two commissions, are not without gain this time. The dependents'' daily expenses will not have a headache for a period of time.


    Having said this, the cave fell into silence again.


    Time passed slowly.


    ...


    "You are finally back." Finn breathed a sigh of relief as everyone returned.

 Chapter 1915：

    The battle is over.


    After the magic sword on Loki''s side broke out, the number of piranhas on their side did not continue to increase, and the clearing of the piranhas that flooded into Rivera Street was basically over.


    Now, other members are helping with the aftermath and cleaning up the incomplete piranha.


    "Remuneration for this commission."


    Porus walked slowly, took out two pieces of paper with a dark face, and handed them to Finn and Tianchen. There were few casualties, but there were a lot of damage to the building, and the small half of the street was gone.


    Although it is far cheaper than rebuilding, but the heart is still bleeding, and these guys fight as they please.


    Item 0081


    This is an additional part of the promise, the reward for fighting the piranha and protecting the "Rivella Street".


    The other part, that is, the reward for entrusting them to search for the murderer at the beginning, has already been paid at the beginning. The parchment is both a power of attorney and a piece of paper.


    These black merchants are particularly quick to pay.


    "Confirm a little, about the murderer''s investigation result?" Porus asked.


    This is more embarrassing!


    The red-haired girl finally escaped. Looking at the remaining traces of the scene, it should be very miserable, but she did not die after all, and she has no clue about her identity.


    I also asked Lulune, but she didn''t know it.


    "Escaped? Is it possible to come back again?" Porus frowned.


    "According to some of the things we have investigated, there should be no interest in coming to Rivera Street again. The deceased''s affairs will be handled by the guild, and after all, they have accepted their entrustment."


    According to the explanation on the way back, Lefia explained slowly.


    I haven''t told Finn and the others about the matter, so they can only reply, and the identities of Rocky, Tianchen, and Hermes are subtle, and they can only find someone in the team as a representative.


    The red-haired girl''s goal has already fallen into their hands, and there should be no reason to come here again. Normally, this is the case, but no one can say for the future.


    "Involving the''guild''?"


    "So be it!"


    Porus nodded, although he didn''t catch or kill, but listening to their vaguely revealed information concerning the guild, it''s better not to ask more about this matter.


    These people concealed a lot, but the result was barely acceptable.


    With such a little Wallis, I can''t ask for too much.


    He doesn''t care about the hidden situation. The street is stable and they can continue to make money. Other things will make the big factions and guild headaches!


    "Porus, take it back!"


    With that said, Finn returned the previous writings to him, which was related to the credibility of Rocky''s family.


    The murderer was found and driven away. If he was only commissioned, he could barely complete it. It was just not thorough enough, but for the sake of credibility, the reward was returned.


    Just as this mission failed, it doesn''t matter to them if anything happens here in the future.


    "I''ll accept this part."


    Now what is given is accepted as a matter of course, and they have indeed finished fighting off the monsters and protecting the streets.


    "It''s up to you."


    Seeing this, Borus didn''t say much.


    He can understand the profound meaning of this thorough clearing, and it is nothing more than credibility and clearing away the trouble that may arise in the future.


    On the contrary, he hoped that Loki''s family would accept it. If anything happened afterwards, asking them for help would not be able to refuse them. This kind of separation now undoubtedly explained a lot.


    "You can stay here, and we will also prepare some supplies for you."


    "Free." Polus added.


    The previous piranha attack only destroyed a part of the street, and there were a lot of hotels and the like left.


    After speaking, Polus left straight away.


    There are a lot of things to do in the aftermath, counting the casualties, rebuilding the damaged family members, and maintaining order. He has a lot to do.


    ¡­


    The group was not prepared to stay here overnight, but Polus provided free supplies, which did not refuse.


    Soon, the loss was counted.


    "A few members of the family members were slightly injured, and the golem lost a few." Riveria said.


    Finn breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words.


    In the face of these Lv.3 piranhas, relying on sophisticated weapons and team cooperation, the overall performance is good, and the minor injuries can be recovered with a little cheap healing medicine.


    Some of the lost golems could be sent back to Ian''s family for repairs, while a few were scrapped. The overall loss was very small.


    After working for a few hours, it was finally not in vain.


    Although part of the reward was returned in order to reduce the trouble, but there are still tens of millions, plus the commission from the family of Hermes, the income is not bad.


    Even if it is evenly divided, there can still be more than 50 million.


    "Detailed, go back to the camp and talk more about it." Finn said.


    After refurbishing, after receiving the supplies sent by Borus, including some food, water, wine, medicine, etc., the group left Rivella Street.


    "Lily forgot one thing."


    Lily paused, and looked back at the Rivera Street that had gone away, with a look of regret on her face.


    As soon as she stepped into the Rivella Street, she was thinking about opening a shop here, but due to a series of events that followed, she completely forgot about it, and now finally remembered it.


    "Will come again later."


    Tianchen comforted, and the others smiled bitterly.


    Looking at her, I guessed what she was unwilling to do. It was obvious that the family members could earn money as one of the best, but they still looked like a money fan, which was speechless.


    However, there is such a person who manages the family''s funds and madly collects money, so there is no need to worry about being as destitute as their family members some time ago.


    ¡­

 Chapter 1916：

    At noon, in the middle of the camp.


    A group of people sat around. In addition to the same fruits and jerky as before, there were also more conventional foods such as bread, vegetable soup, potato **** and so on.


    Of course, wine is also essential.


    "Good food today." Grace said unexpectedly.


    "The profiteers on the Rivella Street helped them a lot this time, but they weren''t too stingy." Diona gnawed on the bread and replied vaguely.


    "What happened to Loki?"


    Loki was still pale, half-dead, and didn''t know what had happened.


    She also ignored the wine in front of her.


    In normal times, the drunk could not wait to pounce upon him when he saw the wine. The wine and the lovely girl are equally important to her. This is her life.


    Today, the abnormality is too much.


    The family members who stayed at the camp before and did not go to the Riveira Street all had a subtle expression.


    Tianchen and the others gave a dry laugh.


    "It''s a little thing, and a little blood was released." Finally, Lily said lightly.


    "Loki contributed a little bit of blood to make the''unlocking medicine''." Riveria said slowly, but when she said this, there was a touch of embarrassment on her face.


    This is called ¡®slightly¡¯? How much blood did you put on her with this dying look? Everyone in the camp felt a spit in their hearts.


    "Riveira Street, what happened?" Grace asked. In this camp, Rivera Street is far away, and there is a forest nearby, so I didn''t hear any movement there.


    "There are no outsiders here, it''s like this..."


    "..."


    After a long time, the whole thing was sorted out.


    "This expedition can only be ended early, and everyone is very tired, and I''m still experiencing that kind of situation. The lower and deep levels may be dangerous." Finn said.


    The red-haired girl before, and the piranha monster she attracted, had never heard of it before, and there may be an abnormal change in the dungeon, for fear of unexpected events.


    Among them, the guild also blended in.


    In addition, according to Loki''s words, the Ian family''s chief **** said on the way to come, the dark faction clique has been moving recently.


    The situation is getting more and more complicated. It is necessary to learn more about the situation. You can''t risk the lives of your family members. The expedition is put on hold for the time being. This is the best choice.


    "Take a day off and leave tomorrow." Finn announced loudly.


    Item 0082


    Time, afternoon.


    Near the camp, Tianchen walked alone in the forest.


    Finn and the others are discussing plans for the return trip. Other members of the Rocky family are gathering supplies, some are resting, and some are guarding and picking fruits nearby.


    Lily still couldn''t hold back what she said. After lunch, she hurried back to the street of Rivera, saying that she had to fix the shop first. Seeing that she was so interested, she didn''t stop it.


    Considering the large amount of belongings she carries, there is no need to worry about her safety.


    This forest, according to Grace said, had just been cleared in the morning, and the monster was wiped out.


    "Rocky, what are you sneaking about?"


    Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure that was creeping.


    "Forehead--!"


    Loki trembled suddenly, and turned his head stiffly when he heard the figure coming from behind.


    "You, why are you here? Didn''t you go back to Pit Wallis on Riveira Street with your profiteer?" Rocky turned around and hid his hands behind him.


    "What about you? Didn''t you say that you should have a good rest in the afternoon?" Tian Chen asked rhetorically.


    "We, we..."


    Suddenly, Loki looked guilty.


    What exactly is this guy going to do? This look of guilty conscience is too suspicious.


    Tianchen approached step by step, and Loki stepped back.


    "Boom boom!"


    One person moved forward and the other backed, and he walked a certain distance like this, and roars came into his ears.


    Hidden among the trees, a huge waterfall is faintly visible.


    The water is pouring down from a place more than ten meters high, and the water splashes. Below the waterfall is a huge pool. Near the pool, there are trees and crystals.


    And the two of them were in one of the bushes.


    When questioning, he saw graceful figures in the water-filled pool, and heard the voice of conversation faintly in his ears.


    Tianchen: "..."


    With his eyesight, it was naturally clear.


    Vaguely, I saw Restia''s figure. The girl was sitting on the edge of the pool, her hair still wet, her feet still in the pool, shaking gently in the water.


    The dark dress was put on, and it seemed that he had finished the shower.


    Withdrawing his gaze, his gaze fell on Loki.


    The scene was once very embarrassing!


    No need to guess, 100% of what Loki is hiding behind is the ¡®invisibility cloak¡¯ lent to her before.


    "We said we passed by accidentally, do you believe it?"


    "hehe--!"


    It was a magic word, and Rocky knew what it meant as soon as he heard it.


    "and many more--!"


    "You see it, close my eyes!"

 Chapter 1917：

    Just now, Loki, who had a guilty conscience and a weak posture, suddenly thought of something, and suddenly exploded.


    This guy seems to have seen it.


    At the edge of the pool, Restia slowly stood up, her eyes falling on a bush in a certain place.


    The faint voice of conversation was clearly heard.


    Moreover, a familiar sight fell on her body, she felt it for the first time, but Rocky actually took him to do this kind of voyeurism, and she couldn''t let it go.


    In addition, it''s enough to watch her. It would be a bit uncomfortable to watch other women or something.


    "What''s the matter?" Lefia asked.


    "Someone."


    "two."


    "I''ve been seen." Restia walked barefoot to the bushes.


    Everyone: "..."


    In the next moment, all the girls dived into the water, only one head was exposed.


    Lefia flushed, and even Aisi, who had been expressionless, had a touch of red on her face.


    "In the name of''life''..." the girl whispered to herself.


    "Found it!"


    "Anyway, let''s run away first, I''ll be beheaded." Loki also saw the girl who was walking here and the other girls buried in the water. They were obviously found.


    [Give up! ¡¿


    From the girl''s eyes, she read this meaning.


    In fact, it¡¯s also very troublesome to pretend to be a **** of sealing power. In the past, it would never be discovered at this time, and even if it was discovered, it would be possible to leave unrestrainedly.


    And now, it is obvious that you cannot use power casually in the open.


    "Give up, I''m tired of you, and I have to explain it later." Although this wave of mandatory benefits is pretty good, his reputation seems to have deteriorated a lot.


    Since I couldn''t escape, I had better enjoy it first, thinking about this, my eyes fell on the distant pool again.


    "..." Restia had a black line on her face.


    Seeing that Tianchen hadn''t moved, Loki didn''t hesitate at all, and ran towards the distance.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere of the forest changed.


    In an instant, countless trees moved, countless branches and vines twisted crazily, the forest seemed to be alive, and Loki, who was tied into rice dumplings, was quickly dragged back.


    On the other side, the camp.


    "It''s not good." A young man in a light armor found Finn and Riveria in a panic.


    "Raul, speak slowly." Finn said.


    "The forest rioted..."


    "?"


    "magic."


    As the group walked out of the tent, Riveria looked at the rioting forest, her face extremely solemn.


    I can feel it, the terrifying magic power and the strong vitality envelope the forest, making the entire forest ¡®alienated¡¯, and ordinary trees have turned into monsters.


    This vitality made her feel comfortable. The goblin liked this environment very much, but it was not the time to think about it now.


    The camp is in the forest, it can be said to be surrounded by countless monsters.


    "Ready to fight."


    But just as they were preparing to fight to the death, the forest gradually subsided and the trees returned to their original form.


    "Stopped."


    After a while, some figures came out of the forest.


    "this is?"


    "Punish the voyeur." Ace replied, tilting her head.


    Looking at Loki who was tied into zongzi, she was wriggling hard, but Tianchen did not enjoy this special treatment, he still consciously surrendered.


    After that, he threw the pot all over to Loki.


    "Loki, you really have energy." Finn gave a wry smile.


    Obviously he was bled to look half-dead, and he was still so energetic, so he should put more of it.


    "The forest riot just now, it was..."


    "it''s me."


    Restia nodded slightly, and just used a little more force just now, fortunately to control it in time.


    "Everyone is gone!"


    Finn said loudly, and followed Riveria and Grace back to the tent to continue discussing the return journey.


    "Let''s continue, no one will come this time." Diona said.


    Soon, there were only two people left in the center of the camp, Tianchen.


    The "cloaks of invisibility" of the two of them were naturally confiscated. It is said that as a precaution, Asfei also carried her invisibility magic items with him so as not to be stolen.


    "Well, you continue to reflect!"


    Tianchen glanced at Loki and went for a walk in another direction.


    While walking, collect some fruit trees and plants. Recently, I''m tired of forging, pharmacy, and magic items. I plan to study planting and change the way to pass the time.


    "Well--!"


    Loki struggled desperately, trying to say something, but his mouth was blocked and he could only watch him leave.


    In the camp, the family members passing by didn''t think she had seen her, and even the group leader acquiesced, and they naturally did.

 Chapter 1918：

    This day, it just passed.


    Item 0083


    The next day, noon.


    The crowd gathered in the center of the camp, and Loki was still **** and thrown aside and ignored. One afternoon and one night, the whole person seemed to have no strength to struggle.


    At this time, he could only show pleading eyes.


    Especially, looking at Lefia, she is usually the best bully and the best talker.


    Lefia noticed the line of sight, puffed up her face, turned her head slightly, and occasionally fell on Loki''s gaze, still with contempt, as if looking at confetti.


    Because of her, she was completely seen by someone.


    Now, she didn''t know how to face this incident, and when she thought about it, she seemed to have a line of sight sweeping across her body inch by inch, especially contradictory and awkward.


    The forest where I was born is not the same as the place where Phil Weisi was born. The cleanliness is not so rigid to the extreme, but after all, it is a fairy, and it is the same as being extra conservative.


    Tiona''s words are still carefree. As Amazon, her ability to accept this is much better than her.


    And Aisi still had a thin expression and seemed to be in a daze.


    After waking up yesterday, she was often in a daze. She must be very concerned about the orb of''Rivella Street'', which is currently the weird thing kept by Ian''s family.


    ...


    The atmosphere is heavy!


    The male members of Loki''s family, look at Tianchen''s eyes are very complicated, subtle, admirable, envious, unkind...


    Hermes gave him a thumbs up.


    Asfei took away the invisible magic item thrown in his backpack yesterday afternoon, seemingly to prevent him from using it secretly and doing things similar to those of two gods.


    Hermes understood this guy''s preferences a bit, and had no interest in Istar''s stunners, and had always ignored the goddesses who kept showing love to him.


    On the contrary, he was quite interested in this young and innocent girl, besides, there were more and more girls around him.


    I don''t know what kind of expression, pain, and indifference he will be at the moment they pass away one by one in the future... It is unlikely that the way of existence of the ¡®sage¡¯ is likely to be accepted.


    There are rumors about other methods, but no one has confirmed their existence.


    Thinking of this, Hermes had a bad expectation.


    God is looking for interesting things.


    Of course, this alone was going to disappoint him.


    ...


    In this way, after waiting for a long time in this delicate atmosphere, a small figure came into view.


    Lily carried a medium-sized backpack and finally returned from the street of Rivera.


    "Lily seems to have missed something?" Lily hurried to the crowd and looked around.


    The atmosphere here is extraordinarily weird. In addition, Loki, who was tied up, also attracted her attention. After she left for such a short time, what happened?


    There was something wrong with everyone''s expressions, especially some of the fairy girls, their reactions were exceptionally abnormal.


    As he said, his gaze turned to Lefia.


    Among Loki''s family, apart from Loki and Finn who often negotiate business, this fairy is the one she is most familiar with. After all, she often comes to the store to find Restia.


    At the same time, it was also one of the women who made her very worried, but this fairy also looked away with a guilty conscience, well, it should be a guilty conscience, if you read it correctly.


    "Now that everyone is there, let''s go!"


    "Return!"


    Finn announced loudly, interrupting the delicate atmosphere.


    The other male members raised their arms and shouted loudly, diluting the atmosphere of mystery just now.


    Seeing this, Lily suppressed her doubts.


    ...


    Inside the camp, the tents and other materials were all sorted out in the morning, and I was waiting for Lily to return.


    This time, instead of being divided into two teams, the main force above Lv.4 was dispersed into all parts of the team to ensure timely support for any emergencies.


    There are a lot of supplies, more than in the past. In addition to the ones you brought, there are also gifts from the adventurers on the street of Rivera. The number of personnel and golems exceeds two hundred.


    Among them, golems accounted for more than two-thirds.


    As before, the low-level family members are responsible for cleaning up the monsters.


    Monsters on the 18th floor and above are left to these low-level family members to gain experience, while high-level members are responsible for fighting the battle and dealing with possible emergencies.


    The possibility of emergencies is relatively small, except for the upper-level anomaly more than three months ago, I have not encountered it recently.


    It can''t be said completely. What they encountered in the "Riveira Street" this time can be regarded as a kind of abnormal change. Therefore, vigilance and defense are still necessary.


    Mysterious red-haired girls, unknown types of monsters, dark factions, the middle and lower layers of the dungeon, and the deep layers, seem to be brewing mysterious conspiracies.


    The team is bloated, and naturally it will not move fast.


    At this rate, it will take at least two or three days to return to the ground, or even longer.


    ...


    After a while, a group of people left the 18th floor.


    The light suddenly dimmed a lot.


    Compared with the magnificent, beautiful and bright environment on the 18th floor, it is completely in sharp contrast.


    On the way they came before, Finn and the others attacked the floor master. It has only been more than three days, and it takes about two weeks for the floor master to rebirth each time, and it is still too early to rebirth.


    However, even if it does not have much impact, any Lv.5 can easily single-swipe it, and even contribute a high-value magic stone, and even drop items.


    "How is the negotiation?" Tianchen asked casually.


    "very smooth!"


    "Lily has persuaded the big man with a blindfold before that he will work for our dependents in the future, and his gold exchange will also be remodeled." Lily took out the parchment.

 Chapter 1919：

    "Did you convince Polus?"


    Finn on the side was not surprised when he heard it.


    The group of guys in Rivella Street have no morals, bottom line, shame, and rules. They have enough benefits, no risks, and absolutely no hesitation.


    Too much involvement with other family members, this kind of thing obviously doesn''t care, he can already think of the scene of the negotiation.


    Entertaining this girl of the same race with a flattering and delicious look, just like a dog leg.


    "We have to congratulate you on another way to make money." Rocky looked envious. There will be one more black business in the street of Rivera in the future, and he mourns all the adventurers.


    Before leaving the camp, after the girls had warned her, they let her go. She was quite safe along the way, and did not harass other girls from the family.


    It wrote about some cooperation and benefit distribution. The manpower and transportation were all provided by Polus. After a glance, he returned the parchment to Lily.


    In fact, it''s okay without looking at it. With Lily''s character, unless she encounters some special circumstances, she won''t suffer any loss in her thinking. Qizhu must compare her style.


    In the future, when she joins the country, if she is responsible for these aspects of the work, Tianchen can already imagine the scene where many organizations in the country beg her for funding and are rejected.


    On the way back, there were no surprises.


    Some adventurous encounters also took the initiative to avoid them, and never encountered the situation of being forced to push the monster.


    After three days, finally returned to the first floor.


    Item 0084


    "It''s almost on the ground, Lefia, take out the cloak first, and after returning to the station, you will never let Loki touch it again." Finn looked at the girls.


    Near the ground, the three gods must hide when they go out.


    At most, the cloak will be sent back to the family of Ian immediately after returning. In addition, this thing is not their own, and they are not qualified to deal with it in this way. They still have to return it to others.


    Soon, everyone''s eyes fell on Tianchen, and they were not at ease with this god.


    "In the future, I will control the magic items and prevent him from touching them." Restia said slowly.


    This is not a lie.


    Control is also useless. He can make a lot of similar props at any time if he wants. Moreover, he really wants to peep and doesn''t need props, just secretly use power.


    In the end, with their extremely reluctant expressions, they passed the cloak into the hands of both.


    As for Hermes, Asphi took him invisible.


    It passed the surveillance smoothly and returned to the ground just like when it came.


    ...


    Outside the Tower of Babel, the central square.


    At this time, it was almost noon.


    Many adventurers can still be seen entering and exiting the dungeon, but compared to the number of adventurers in the morning and near the evening, this time is a bit too low after all.


    It''s early to go to the dungeon, and it''s still too early to return.


    The appearance of their large army naturally attracted the attention of all the adventurers on the square, surprised, awed, admired, jealous...


    "Family of Rocky?"


    "Didn''t they cooperate with Ian''s family on the ¡®Expedition¡¯? If you remember correctly, it¡¯s only about a week."


    "It''s not like being hit hard."


    "Could it be that what happened in the dungeon?"


    "..."


    The personnel has not been reduced, the weapons it is holding are not as badly damaged, and the supplies do not seem to have much wastage. The heavy steps of the golem can also tell that the backpack is heavy.


    These Rocky family members did not see fatigue from their faces.


    Obviously, it''s abnormal.


    Listening to the comments of the people around, everyone didn''t react much, and it seemed that they had become accustomed to it.


    "See you later, the cloak will be returned as soon as possible." Finn said.


    "It''s time for us to go back. The children of the dependents have also been worried for many days. By the way, they can come and get paid at any time." Hermes also said goodbye.


    The commission''s remuneration was given to them in the form of paperwork from the beginning, and how to divide it is a matter of their two families.


    ...


    Tower of Babel, eighth floor.


    "Please put it away, and you are welcome to come again next time."


    As soon as Lily walked into the store, she saw a human female adventurer in a light armor walking out, and Sanjono Haruhime was putting a cloth bag full of Wallis away.


    "Lily is back?" The fox girl was taken aback.


    Then, his eyes drifted away, as if he was looking for something.


    "Don''t take a peek, Master Shangshen is not here. I stayed at the family residence today." Lily said quietly, the mind of this stupid fox was too easy to see.


    Just now, I went back to the family members to arrange the golem and some supplies.


    After finishing all these things, I went back to the Tower of Babel shop.


    And her Lord God, when she was busy, she hugged Lord Restia and walked into the room. As for what she was doing, she didn''t need to think about it.


    Unable to bear the atmosphere, she hurried back to the Tower of Babel.


    "Well--!"


    Sanjono Haruhime let out a mournful cry, and was said to have broken her mind, and the fox tail swayed quickly.


    "How''s business this week?" Lily changed the subject.


    "very good."


    Human female adventurers who just went out bought a long sword worth millions of Wallis. There are more than one adventurer like this every day.


    Occasionally, there will be adventurers who buy higher-priced items.


    Low- and medium-grade items sell the best. High-end and ultra-high-end items are suitable for a small number of people after all, and equipment and props worth hundreds of millions of Wallis have recently been sold by no one.

 Chapter 1920：

    Of course, there are a lot of adventurers lying on the window with a look of eagerness every day.


    "This is the list." Sanjono Haruhime handed Lily a stack of parchment.


    "Has God Hestia been passively sabotaged recently?" Lily took the parchment and suddenly thought of a certain goddess.


    During this time, she was absent, and no one was watching her, which made her feel a little uneasy.


    "This, this, Goddess-sama is okay." Sanjo No Haruhime said falteringly.


    There is no need to ask more. With this answer alone, Lily can basically guess the recent performance of the lazy goddess. The fox girl''s heart is still too soft.


    "By the way, the adventurers of''Rivella Street'' will pick up some weapons, potions, and props on time in the future, and then I will sort out a list." Lily said.


    When she''s away, just send Sanjono Haruhime''s direct list and deliver the goods.


    Of course, the people on Riveira Street will have to wait a few days to come. After all, the street has just gone through a battle. Although it has been saved, it has also ruined a small half of the street.


    Now the group of black merchants are enthusiastically repairing, building, and planning to restore the previous trade as soon as possible. Their desire for Wallis makes them full of enthusiasm.


    ...


    The next day, the guild hall.


    Tianchen came here again, and he was in a very good mood today, so I won''t say more about the reasons.


    "Is Aegina away?" Tianchen glanced around, but didn''t see the familiar figure.


    "Aegina went to the Tower of Babel to inspect as usual, and the time is coming back soon." A pink-haired girl replied softly.


    "Misha?"


    Aegina often mentions her, her long-time friend.


    "Huh? I''m here." The girl subconsciously replied.


    "It''s the same for you, can I help you a little bit? Sneak take me in and ask Uranus for something." The boy gently raised her chin and said slightly.


    "Um."


    The girl blushed, and subconsciously agreed, but the next moment she reacted.


    "No...no, you need to ask your superiors about this matter, please, please wait!" Mi Xia blushed, there was a touch of panic on her face, and her mind was buzzing at the moment.


    "Don''t be so rigid, change to Aegina, but you will agree without hesitation, so uncute, you will be hated."


    The cloak was confiscated by Restia, and he couldn''t directly sneak in and appear in front of Uranus. This was too suspicious. He wanted to ask Aegina for help.


    Since she was not here, the girl seemed to be fine, and the other staff in the hall were also busy and didn''t notice it.


    ...


    Two sneaky figures sneaked into the depths of the hall.


    [Why agree! ¡¿


    In fact, she was also inexplicably now, and actually agreed to his request that violated the rules. Recalling the scene just now, her face turned red again.


    Secretly glanced at the **** who was following her, and felt a sense of complexity in her heart.


    Along the way, I avoided some places with staff, and the unavoidable girls dealt with it.


    "Arrived."


    In front, is a ladder leading to the underground.


    In fact, their actions must be under the gaze of the ¡®sage¡¯, and Tomica just sneaked in ¡®reasonably¡¯, concealing the sight of some miscellaneous people.


    Item 0085


    "right here."


    "I''m going back first. If I leave for too long, I will be suspected. I will come back later." Mi Xia pointed to the stairs and said softly.


    "Be sure to invite you to dinner another day." Touching her head, Tianchen walked down the stairs.


    "Woo-!"


    The girl''s face was red, and she couldn''t return to her senses for a long time.


    A sense of guilt rose in his heart.


    At this moment, there was a vague idea that I could not afford Aegina.


    Forcibly suppressed the chaotic thoughts and left carefully.


    This is not the first time that Tianchen has come to this place. He had discussed with the Guild and Uranus several times before because of the golem, and he had also come to this core place.


    However, it used to be the path led by the ¡®guild¡¯ president. Although it was a secret meeting in the previous few times, he was invited over, not uninvited like this time.


    ...


    When it comes to the guild president, he is also an interesting guy. He is obviously a fairy, but he doesn''t have the style that a fairy should have at all. The fairy is basically a handsome man and a beautiful girl.


    Phil Weisi, Lefia, Riveria, Ryuk...


    Speaking of which, Tianchen knew a lot of fairies, and some of them were quite subtle.


    As for the guild president, he was completely fat pig-like figure. Power, money, and pleasure completely corroded his body and mind, and abandoned the pride and reservedness of the race.


    Fei Erweisi mentioned it by chance before, and at that time she was completely despised, despised, and disgusted. The shame in the goblin, her original words are like this.


    According to Lily, it was a tough and greedy guy.


    Every time there are trade issues, I basically have to wrestle with him for a long time, and I often hear Lily complain, so Tianchen''s impression is relatively deep, and I remember this president.


    Of course, the other party''s senses towards Lily should be similar, stingy, difficult, treacherous and so on.


    Aside from his life style and style, at least in order to preserve his current status and enjoyment, there is basically no problem in doing things, and the urban management policy is also good.


    Selfish desire is stronger, but better control, coupled with enough ability, this is how he has been sitting firmly in this position, Uranus turned a blind eye to his style.


    ...


    The long staircase exudes an ancient and obsolete atmosphere.


    "Tread, step--!"


    Tianchen walked down the first step, and his footsteps echoed in this deadly space.

 Chapter 1921：

    After a while, my eyes suddenly opened up!


    This is a large stone room, the ground is covered with huge slabs, every piece of stone exudes the breath of time, here is like a forgotten temple.


    There is no magic stone lamp here. The only light source is four burning torches. The room is not very bright.


    In the center, is a large altar, surrounded by four torches.


    In the center of the altar, a figure sits on a stone throne.


    Under the hood and cloak, you can see a white beard, two sturdy arms on the armrests, a burly body, a strong sense of presence, and a sense of oppression.


    Distant ancient times, one of the first gods to descend.


    Resist the monsters gushing out of the dungeon, together with the people and gods of the lower realms, built this labyrinth city now known as the "world center".


    Established the ¡®guild¡¯ and constructed the urban management system, but did not endow the guild members with ¡®benefits¡¯, gave up the use of force, and maintained a neutral posture.


    The members of the guild have always firmly believed that this god, Uranus, has been ¡®praying¡¯ and using his mighty power to suppress the dungeon so that monsters will not frequently enter and exit the ground.


    At least, this is the most commonly heard statement.


    Whether there is any truth or secret hidden in it, Tianchen doesn''t care anyway, what he believes in is power, no matter what, they have the power to equalize.


    This **** is not an ordinary god.


    The S-level can be called a god, and the SSS-level is also called a god. There is a gap between gods and gods. Compared with those goddesses like flies, this one is far stronger than them.


    "It''s been a long time."


    "Just met half a month ago." Uranus'' voice was very loud.


    "Don''t care about such trivial matters, don''t talk about polite things, you should know what I''m here for." Tianchen said slowly.


    Even if he didn''t take the initiative to come, Uranus would still find him. After all, there is the second and fifth son of Hermes. If he guessed correctly, he might have said something to this.


    It''s like, something fell into his hands.


    For example, about Aisi''s abnormal reaction when she touches the orb.


    Regardless of whether he said it or not, everyone was betraying each other anyway. After returning, he told Loki that way, Tian Chen decided happily in his heart.


    By the way, I came back yesterday and was busy playing ¡®game¡¯ and exchanging life with Restia. The orb was thrown directly into the corner. I haven¡¯t studied it carefully yet.


    "You should have guessed it. We have heard God Hermes mention what happened." A man in a black cloak said slowly beside Uranus.


    "I want to hear your opinion on this matter?" Uranus said.


    "Funny toys, cute girls." Tian Chen replied casually while thinking.


    "..."


    Hearing that, Uranus and the cloak were silent.


    Judging from his appearance, he was more interested in Jian Ji than in this matter.


    The rumors about this god, Oulari''s people have heard, have no interest in the courtship of the goddesses, but a girl who is passionate about the lower realm, and her private life is chaotic.


    Even a staff member of their ¡®guild¡¯ is said to be about to be succeeded by him.


    In addition, after listening to the report of the ¡®sage¡¯, just now, another employee of the ¡®guild¡¯ was molested by him, and even took the initiative to sneak him into this place.


    Put this aside, when he said ¡®fun toys¡¯, did he refer to orbs?


    "If you take the liberty to ask, if you can hand over the orb to us, we will pay enough." The man in the cloak said.


    Wallis is just a number, and the guild does not lack this, and he has all kinds of magic items and books of magic.


    "The thing is already sliced."


    "!!!"


    Before, they heard Hermes mentioned that when the **** in front of him was in the dungeon, he did mention preparing a slice of his family member for research.


    Hearing his answer, it seemed that he had already done so.


    Uranus looked directly into his eyes, and the atmosphere suddenly became subtle.


    Gods can see through the people of the lower realms, and it is difficult for the lower realms to lie in front of Gods, but they are also gods, so it is naturally difficult to see each other, let alone this kind of gods with complicated minds.


    "I see."


    Regardless of whether it has been dealt with, or simply does not want to hand it over to them, or has researched something, the **** in front of him does not seem to intend to say more.


    This time I took the initiative to come here, just to say hello and make a statement.


    "I need your help."


    This orb was originally obtained on the 30th floor. A lot of things happened during that time, and similar things will happen again.


    "Give Wallis enough, I will consider it."


    Throw things aside about justice, human affection, and just talk about benefits.


    "no problem."


    Item 0086


    I had already left a mark on the red-haired woman before, and I originally planned to go there again when I had time. Since someone took the initiative to send Wallis, naturally there is no reason to refuse.


    "At that time, send the power of attorney to the Tower of Babel. The business is finished. If there is nothing else, I will see you another day!" After Tian Chen finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Compared to testing here, it is better to do something more meaningful.


    It seems that there are a lot of things.


    Discuss with Restia about life, planting plants collected from dungeons, publishing plants commissioned by adventurers, and researching the precious orb obtained before.


    It takes a little time to make equipment, potions, magic items, etc.


    From time to time, there are shopping, dating, dinner and the like.


    A lot of things, but very easy.


    I have only been in this world for more than three months, but the whole person has relaxed a lot, and it is good to enjoy this peaceful and pleasant little day occasionally.


    Over the years, some things have changed, but some have never changed. It is not his pursuit to have no desires or desires.


    At the spiritual level, there is a faint improvement.

 Chapter 1922：

    ...


    His current level is very strange, he is still at the seventh level, which is the SSS level category, but he has briefly stepped into higher levels with the help of the power of the world and the power of belief.


    Now, through the research of the "God''s Left Hand" obtained from the "Ending Seraph World", I have vaguely peeked into a higher landscape.


    There are many things involved in the accumulation and transformation of energy, the transformation of the spiritual level, authority, and opportunity.


    Endless World, Endless Void, there are many SSS-levels that I have encountered so far, and there are dozens of people from my own side, those who have been killed, and those who confronted in the void before.


    In the void, there are definitely not a few SSS-levels in his state at this moment, and the original owner of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ who has died may be similar to him before his death.


    However, apart from the severed hand, he didn''t really encounter an existence above the SSS level. To a certain extent, this was very lucky, but it also showed the degree of scarcity.


    ...


    The world where Leticia was born, there is definitely such an existence.


    According to what she mentioned, there are also foreign gods who are watching that world, and there should be lives of the same level in them, so Tianchen doesn''t want to go there for the time being.


    That world is estimated to be a big quagmire now. It doesn''t make sense to go without capital. It won''t be enough to be rubbed on the ground, but it will definitely be driven everywhere.


    However, he has a hunch that the moment when the''opportunity'' arrives, it will not be too far away.


    When you have the qualifications for the game, you can put the plan on the agenda, and at the same time, you must be psychologically prepared for a protracted war.


    Leaving aside these for the time being, it''s a little bit far away.


    First of all, this world is better to deal with first. The gods here are all weird. They are too incompetent and don''t need war.


    In control of this world, the high-end combat power of the entire country can definitely skyrocket, and the problem of manpower shortage can also be solved.


    Many gods who are bored to the self-seal of the lower realm will surely be interested in countless unknowns.


    ...


    At this moment, a series of thoughts flashed in Tian Chen''s heart.


    "and many more--!"


    Hearing this, Tian Chen stopped and turned around again.


    "Except for this matter, I want to ask you a question." Uranus said.


    "Just ask!"


    "If some intelligent and communicative monsters are born in the dungeon, do you think they should be saved? Or, can they be saved?"


    "How can the children of the lower world accept it?"


    The voice fell, a dead silence!


    Although this was hypothetical, the meaning was already obvious, and he told him a secret, although according to the original line of fate, Tianchen already knew it.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Tianchen raised his eyebrows.


    What he mentioned should be the "heresy" in the original line of fate.


    "It''s difficult," Uranus replied.


    Over the long years, adventurers and monsters have been fighting each other, shed countless blood and accumulated countless resentments. Suddenly someone told them that you want to live in peace.


    Well, this person will probably be rubbed on the ground!


    Adventurers will not accept these, even if they know that they are sensible, but this does not mean that they can eliminate the countless blood piled up hatred.


    This is the bottom line. If someone crosses over, 100% will become a crossing mouse. Without sufficient strength, it is best not to challenge some deep-rooted rules.


    In the eyes of many gods, there is not much difference between people in the lower realm and rational monsters, so he wants to treat them equally, and intends to find a way to make the two coexist.


    Uranus was merciful, God''s mercy.


    "It has nothing to do with me, I just seek pleasure from the lower realms."


    Racial disputes have been seen a lot these days. There are many races in his country, and there are many dead enemies. These have never been actively mediated, and they are just going with the flow.


    There is no way to stop disputes and hatred, unless there is some special turning point.


    Just like the three tribes of world angels, demons, and fallen angels, the war has lasted for a long time, and all parties have shed too much blood, even to the level of endangering the race.


    Even so, the easing of the relationship between the three races has experienced many twists and turns, criticisms, and nerve-wrenching, even Tianchen intervened in it back then.


    Unless necessary, Tianchen doesn''t want to mix up this kind of trouble, and leave it to heroes, saviors and the like to do a good job, which will become a test for them to go to legend.


    Many heroes in Tan Zhong encourage young people in this way.


    "I beg you."


    "..."


    "You can just create a big crisis and create an opportunity. You can handle this kind of thing yourself!" Tian Chen replied casually, turning around and leaving straight away.


    When the footsteps get farther and farther, there is still a dead silence here.


    "feasible!"


    This answer is perfunctory and casual, but it is indeed a little feasible to think about it carefully.


    Hatred cannot be eliminated overnight. First, create an opportunity to change the impression of these heretics little by little, and spend a long time to continue to change.


    ...


    Tianchen returned to the ground, followed the route Mixia had brought him, avoided some passing staff, and returned to the guild hall. No one from the guild staff in the hall noticed him.


    Not far from the entrance, a young girl was looking at him helplessly.


    "Aegina." Tianchen said hello.


    "Feel sorry."


    Mixia said with a look of embarrassment, and when Aegina tried it casually, she said she missed her mouth.


    "The expedition has been hard." Aegina didn''t mention the matter again.


    If it was her just now, it is estimated that she would do the same thing. Since meeting him, her own guild employee has become increasingly incompetent, and she often seeks public interests for him.


    "Just celebrate tonight at the''rich mistress'', and you guys will come together." The two did not refuse.


    After a brief chat, Tianchen left the guild hall and did not go to the Tower of Babel, but returned to the family residence to plant the collected plants.

 Chapter 1923：

    Time flies, and it is night soon.


    Data 0087


    Tonight, the ¡®rich mistress¡¯ is still very lively.


    Before entering the store, I heard the noise of adventurers. Everyday business here is very good. In the wine shop, adventurers who drink and eat are also the most disciplined.


    One of the rumors of Oulari for many years is that adventurers who dare to run wild here will be severely ¡®educated¡¯.


    Among them, a few charming girls, their power displayed makes most adventurers sweat.


    However, after drinking it happily, adventurers often get completely drunk.


    "boom--!"


    A figure was thrown out of the wine bar!


    The noise paused for a while, and it soon became lively again. The adventurers and gods of similar situations have long been accustomed to it, and there was even a burst of cheers.


    "Speaking of which, Ai Si Tan has been beaten severely before." Loki revealed a reminiscence.


    The "Fruit Mistress" has been established for many years. At that time, it was the darkest period of the labyrinth city. At that time, the dark factions were raging and they created all kinds of chaos.


    The whole city is full of blood and fire.


    This is the only place where people can drink leisurely in the turbulent city. At the beginning, the children of the family members were always tired from fighting, and she was here to reward them.


    The girl with blonde hair and golden eyes blushed and lowered her head.


    "Essian when I was a kid, super cute, was here to go wild..." After a few seconds of seriousness, Loki started to dance again, talking about the past.


    At that time, less than a year after Ace joined the Rocky family, she was still a lovely loli.


    The Tianchen people on the side listened to her with great interest. Lefia and the others also showed curiosity. She had not been in the group for a few years, and she didn''t know much about it back then.


    "Forehead--!"


    Loki''s face froze, and the unsheathed sword lay across her neck.


    "I see, let''s not talk nonsense." Rocky raised his hands slightly, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Seeing the sword blade return to its sheath, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    The people of Lefia showed a look of regret. Listening to what happened to Ai Si when she was a child, it seemed that there was still a dark history. There were not many opportunities for this.


    Except every time Rocky was harassed, she rarely acted so nervous.


    And Finn and Riveria laughed one after another. Loki was so noisy, they also recalled the girl''s childhood, everything seemed like yesterday.


    Time flies quickly, so many years in a blink of an eye, it''s like an elder watching a child grow up, if one day is abducted by a man, the mood will probably be very complicated!


    "Huh?" Tianchen was inexplicable for a while.


    Just now, a few complicated lines of sight fell on his back. The lines of sight were not malicious, but the complicated meaning was indescribable. Well, most of them were vigilant.


    ...


    As soon as I stepped into the store, I just saw Liu turning around, and she was probably the one who threw the drunk adventurer out just now.


    "Liu--!" Tianchen greeted.


    The girl turned around, unknowingly, she got used to being called by her name.


    In the distance, Xi''er also raised her hand.


    "The recent lunch was delicious."


    Hearing this, Liu took a peek at Xi''er in the distance and saw that she was not approaching but was busy serving food.


    "Don''t tell Xier."


    Xier''s cooking is as bad as ever.


    Recently, the lunch that she prepared for him was all secretly replaced by her without telling Xi''er. As for why she did this, she was a little at a loss.


    However, I dared not let Xi''er know about this, because there was always a feeling of doing bad things.


    Loki on the side looked at him with interest in talking to the girl, and Riveria''s eyes became more vigilant, and a subtle color appeared in Lefia''s eyes.


    And Lily, holding her forehead with her hand.


    Every time I see my master talking to other girls, or getting tired of being with Lestia-sama, I always feel helpless.


    Soon, Liu brought a group of people to a few empty tables, which Loki had planned first.


    Otherwise, the wine shop is full every day, so many of them really can''t find a place to sit down.


    In the afternoon, he planted the collected plants at the residence of the dependents. Several cadres of Loki and Loki''s family came to visit and returned the''Invisibility Cloak'' to him.


    To be precise, it was delivered to Restia personally, and Lily didn''t even pass it on, saying that it could not fall into his hands, so as not to do anything unfriendly to women.


    What happened in the 18th-story forest is firmly remembered.


    Now, Lefia saw his eyes either dodge or full of resentment, and the girl''s heart was always complicated.


    Leaving this aside, anyway, I asked Rokit to come here to reserve a spot in the afternoon, and when she heard Tianchen''s treat, she naturally agreed without hesitation.


    As soon as I sat down, I unceremoniously ordered a lot of the most expensive dishes and wine, and saw Lily''s eyelids jump...


    However, it was rare to celebrate, and coupled with the establishment of a trade with Rivera Street, Lily looked away with difficulty, and said nothing this time.


    "Eh?!"


    "We thought you were ready to preach again!" Loki glanced at Lily unexpectedly.


    "..." Lily rolled her eyes.


    This time, it was rare not to quarrel.


    Everyone chatted casually, listening to the sound of discussion coming from around.


    The two family members gathered here, and their appearance naturally attracted the attention of other adventurers in the wine shop. The sight of worship, obsession, awe, etc. became accustomed.


    Some adventurers can also be heard talking about Rivera Street on the 18th floor of the dungeon.


    The jewels, sages, etc. did not spread.


    However, the news about the emergence of new types of monsters in the streets of Rivera, the mysterious woman of at least Lv.4, the dead Yacintos, and the battle information of the Rocky family are spread.

 Chapter 1924：

    "It is said that Apollo is being investigated by the guild, and the family members are also being closely monitored." Loki said.


    In addition, what Hashana and Lulune said must have also been passed to Uranus and the sage through the mouth of Hermes.


    The Ganesh family and the guild patrolling golem also requested support from the Loki family. The Apollo family lost their head, but there are many adventurers at Lv.2 and below.


    This incident has caused a lot of impact on Eulerie, after all, it has been a long time since there has been such a big battle, and the seriousness and decisiveness of it has raised concerns.


    The atmosphere of these two days is a bit subtle, more serious than the abnormal changes more than three months ago.


    Whether Apollo is in collusion with the dark faction clique, or something else, and whether he has any information, this is what the guild and the Loki family want to know.


    I definitely don''t want to see the chaos of the year again. Only those who have experienced that period know how dark it is and how many sacrifices have been made to end that period.


    Many adventurers lie in the first cemetery forever in order to get rid of the darkness.


    Of course, Eulerie is now stronger than before, and this is the only place to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "I won''t discuss these disappointing things today." Tian Chen said.


    "Yes, everyone, have a carnival today!" Rocky said loudly.


    This expedition failed, but the gains were not small, at least the family¡¯s funds are no problem for the time being. This is worth celebrating.


    Data 0088


    Everyone cheered, and Diona and others smiled. Some headaches were all forgotten tonight, and they were simply regarded as a party and a carnival.


    "Here." Tian Chen raised his hand.


    At the door, two girls saw him and walked slowly towards this side.


    "Aegina, Misha." Loki was stunned for a moment, and then revealed a subtle color.


    These two girls are naturally familiar to her.


    Tonight, Aegina did not wear her usual guild uniform, but changed into a white blouse with lace, a short skirt, and the glasses she often wears.


    The pink-haired **** the side changed into a human-style dress.


    The arrival of the two attracted the attention of many adventurers. Although they changed their outfits, many people knew them, and many of the Guild¡¯s advisors were familiar with them.


    What''s more, the former is extremely popular among adventurers. In addition, there are quite a few monsters about her recently, such as walking very close to a certain male god.


    Some time ago, it was said that a few adventurers whom she was in charge of as a consultant were crying in the guild hall after learning of these rumors, which became talks after dinner.


    Before long, Liu, Xier, and a cat girl brought food and wine.


    "Together?"


    When Liu and Xi''er heard this, they hesitated.


    "Leave other things to us, Xi''er and Liu take a good time to relax." The cat girl showed a cheerful smile, and quickly left to work on other things.


    The two looked in a certain direction, Xi''er folded her hands and smiled at the shopkeeper, who smiled helplessly.


    "accepted!"


    "Well, is there only wine?" Lefia hesitated and asked.


    Here, several fairy girls all showed the same look.


    "It''s so fun!"


    "Don''t worry, we will protect you. Don''t worry about being drunk and doing weird things." Rocky patted her flat tablet and added.


    "..."


    This is a bit of a confession.


    Isn''t it just you who might do this kind of thing? No, I can''t tell. Thinking about it this way, his gaze fell vaguely on Tianchen, and Tianchen''s face was black.


    He is not so bad, what exactly has the rumors made him black?


    "I''ll watch him closely." Restia made a knife.


    "..."


    Sure enough, I have to do some fine tuning.


    "By the way, Ai Si Tan, don''t touch the wine." Rocky reminded him of something.


    In the end, Riveria, Lu, and Lefia poured the wine, and just like that, the party lasted until late at night, until they were the only ones left in the wine shop.


    Before the end, there was a little episode.


    ...


    The next day, the Tower of Babel.


    "Welcome, eh? God Loki?"


    Lily heard the opening of the door and put on a standard smile. She was about to welcome the customers who walked into the store, but she suddenly collapsed when she saw the familiar face.


    There was a deep resentment on his small face.


    "Haha--!" Rocky laughed dryly.


    At this moment, Loki''s left eye was swollen, and her left eye, who was already squinting, was even narrower.


    Last night, she was beaten to fat by the violent dwarf aunt of the ¡®rich mistress¡¯.


    "We are negligent."


    "Lily is also incredible, Jian Ji''s wine..."


    Thinking back to what happened last night, Lily still had some lingering fears.


    "It''s also very interesting to see the other side of her." Tian Chen smiled.


    Usually a natural dull image who is not good at expressing feelings, after drinking, he directly incarnates as a berserker.


    "Obviously I''ve been told, that idiot will still try it without giving up." Rocky said helplessly.


    Sometimes the more instructions, it will be counterproductive, as if to encourage, the unwilling girl secretly tried it, after all, I haven''t tried it in many years.


    Back then, it was also in the "Fruit Mistress". Under the flicker of some family members, it was Lori''s Ess who drank wine for the first time and drew her sword directly to kill.


    Finally, the wild loli was knocked out by the shopkeeper with an iron fist.

 Chapter 1925：

    Since then, the family of Rocky has formulated a rule that she must never be allowed to drink.


    Last night, they had a lot of fun drinking and having fun. They didn''t notice her little movements. When they noticed, she had already drawn out her sword and turned into a berserker.


    Compared to when she was a child, her strength now makes it even more troublesome to go wild.


    A group of people were in a rush, some members were caught off guard and were almost chopped over. In the end, Restia used binding magic to restrict her movement.


    In the end, she was knocked out by the shopkeeper''s aunt.


    The wine shop was ravaged by her and almost collapsed. Thanks to her, the wine shop of the ¡®rich mistress¡¯ was closed.


    This morning, Liu and Xier sent a compensation list to Tianchen.


    Xier was very happy. According to her words, she was able to take a vacation for a while, and she planned to take a good stroll around Eulerie, although she often slackens away from work.


    Please ask Gu Bo Niu¡¯s family for maintenance costs, table and chairs and other items, compensation for affecting business, loss of reputation, etc. The aunt''s compensation list is a long list.


    That''s why Lily looked at Rocky in a particularly unpleasant way today.


    This incident did not leak out, and there were no other witnesses except the shop assistant and the people of their two families.


    One item on the compensation list is the sealing fee.


    "are you awake?"


    "Wake up." Loki smiled helplessly.


    I woke up a long time ago, even Lefia, who was so drunk and unconscious, woke up.


    After waking up, I knew the cause and effect, and seemed embarrassed to meet people. He hid in the room, hugged his knees, with a big bag on his head, and looked depressed.


    That iron fist was ruthless.


    Having said that, such an Aisi is also very cute.


    "Don''t care too much about this matter." Tianchen said, it is indeed a small matter, but it is rather interesting.


    "In fact, there is something else today, the''God Meeting'' was urgently convened," Loki said.


    "What''s up?"


    He hasn¡¯t received the invitation from the God¡¯s Association. He might have been sent to the residence of their family members!


    Their family members are very strange. In addition to the main god, there are only three members and a working goddess. The family''s residence is everyone, making the other family members speechless.


    Of course, there are a large number of golem guards, but they are not afraid of intruders.


    "It''s mainly about Ares. During our expedition, the Kingdom of Laguia was defeated and Ares was also captured. This time it must be discussed how to blackmail!"


    During this war, all the families have gained a lot.


    It is better than sending it back to the heavens and extorting a large amount of Wallis back. This is not the first time. This is called sustainable use. That fool will start wars in the future.


    And they can make a fortune every time.


    "Also, test the gods." Loki narrowed his eyes.


    Among the gods of Euleri, there should be a collusion between the gods and the dark faction clique, or simply taking in the adventurers who belonged to the dark faction clique before. She wanted to use the gods to secretly test it.


    In the next period of time, it was probably devoted to investigating these matters. The expedition was set aside, the mandatory mission failed, and at most, the one in front of him would be found to bribe the guild.


    Item 0089


    Because of the destruction of Istar¡¯s family and the start of war in the Kingdom of Laguia, the ¡®God¡¯ Meeting¡¯ was held ahead of schedule. This time it was just over a week, and it was held again.


    Instead, when Euler was calm, he held a ¡®God¡¯s Meeting¡¯ only once in three months to pass the boring time and play with the title of Upgraded Adventurer.


    A lot of things have indeed happened to Euler in recent months.


    Tower of Babel, 30th floor.


    By the time Tianchen and Loki arrived, there were already many gods sitting around the round table, still those familiar figures. After a glance, they didn''t see any new faces.


    It''s been more than a week, but there are still a few upgraded adventurers, but there are no adventurers from weak family members. Most of them are the family members of the gods here at this moment.


    However, the titled after-show show should be there again this time.


    ...


    In front of the gods was a **** who was tied up, his clothes were tattered and dirty, he looked embarrassed, and he could see a lot of footprints on his body and his nose and face were swollen.


    "Yo--!"


    "Aris, long time no see, you lost too badly this time!" Rocky raised his hand, gloating.


    This time, even the main **** was captured!


    It can be said that a big defeat loses.


    Now, as long as he is sent back to the heavens, the Kingdom of Laguia will fall apart directly. Although it is a kingdom, in the final analysis, the family members of the country are still family members.


    The main **** is repatriated, and the family members ¡®Enhui¡¯ will be sealed, either forever or joining other family members.


    In addition, Laguia often goes to war with other countries, Euler, and is quite belligerent. Once it loses the power of adventurers, other countries don''t mind stepping on it.


    "Huh--!" Ares turned his head away.


    This time, tens of thousands of people were defeated.


    More than half of the soldiers captured alone.


    The number of adventurers from the family family of the country is large, even more than that of Oulari, but the quality is too poor. In this era, it is common for adventurers to compete against an army alone.


    A Lv.6, maybe Lv.5 will be able to force a Laguiar army head-on.


    In addition, there are a lot of adventurers above Lv.2 in Euler, and the battle situation is completely one-sided.


    ...


    At present, everything is in the end.


    His own master **** was captured, and naturally there was no fighting spirit and morale.


    There are many wounded, and now the families are still selling healing medicines to soldiers at high prices. These families come and go freely in the army camp, selling various weapons and medicines.


    Relying on this, most of them have gained quite a lot.


    There are very few dead, but one thing is that, after all, there are always warlike family members. This is a war after all. Even if they try not to kill the fat sheep, some people are still dead.

 Chapter 1926：

    "Do you think about how to deal with him?" Tian Chen said.


    Suddenly, the gods shook their heads one after another, their eyes cast on him, Aisha, Loki, Freya, Hephaestus, etc., several powerful Oulari faction master gods.


    Except for the guild, they are qualified to decide on this matter.


    "Then let''s propose a solution first?"


    "Whatever!" Tianchen nodded.


    Hearing that, Loki wrote on the sheepskin, and quickly handed the finished parchment to Tianchen. Tianchen glanced at it, handed it to Hephaestus, and passed them one by one.


    In the end, the parchment was placed in front of Ares.


    "It''s impossible." Ares refused without even thinking about it.


    "Then you can only be sent back to the heavens. You don''t want to go back to that boring and unchanging place!" Loki said lightly.


    Suddenly, Ares looked overcast and uncertain. The splendid lower realms and wars were naturally far more interesting than the heavens, but these guys were a bit too greedy.


    Not to mention Wallis, who extorted sky-high prices, he also asked these captured soldiers to convert.


    ...


    In each war, although it has been miserably defeated, it is not without gain. The soldiers gain experience points in the battle with the Eulerian adventurers, and they can also become stronger.


    Without the dungeon, the acquisition of experience points is difficult and slow.


    Once these soldiers were converted to the Oulari gods, as long as these gods did not help them update their stats, they would never be able to improve, which was equivalent to being sealed.


    The experience this time has not been said, and the possibility of going forward will be lost in the future. Maybe there will be soldiers who defected to Eulerie altogether. This is weakening the strength of Laguia.


    Many soldiers were captured this time, and the number is really a lot.


    There are a lot of low-level adventurer soldiers in Laguia Lv.1, but they can''t withstand such a consumption, so that 20,000 or 30,000 people will definitely be heartbroken and heartbroken.


    After changing the sect, they had to pay a large ransom to take them back.


    After all, he was working for him, the main god, and couldn''t ignore it, and the Eulerian gods would not support them unless they really took refuge.


    Even if the soldiers who have not been captured have gained a lot of experience, but with so many soldiers lost, the overall strength has been weakened a lot, plus a large ransom has to be paid.


    It can be said that the accumulation of several years will be exhausted, and the kingdom will suffer heavy damage. After that, the kingdom''s various expenses have been drastically reduced, and the food and equipment are all.


    Accepting the above requirements is this kind of consequence.


    "Even if we don''t raise this point, the guild will definitely require it." Rocky took it for granted.


    This is not wrong.


    The ¡®Guild¡¯ will only consider Euler¡¯s interests, and while weakening the Kingdom of Laguia, it will extract the most benefits.


    "I see."


    Ares shed tears of humiliation, and finally agreed.


    He had to accept that he didn''t want to be sent back to the heavens. He hadn''t enjoyed enough of the wars in the lower realms. Many gods in the lower realms just wanted to seek entertainment, and others had to step aside.


    After getting the answer, the gods showed satisfaction and asked Ares to write a letter.


    This time the ransom was evenly split, and each family member here could get a lot. Although Tianchen and the others did not participate in the war, the ransom was still planned to be divided among them.


    "Before the Kingdom of Laguia withdrew, continue to send out the ¡®caravanserai¡¯." Rocky said, returning to the expedition to see that these guys had made a lot of money, and she was also itch.


    Even if she had made a lot of money after returning from the expedition, coupled with this ransom, the family''s funds became a little more generous, but the days of poverty and deprivation some time ago made her a little bit of a miser.


    Before she knew it, she was a little bit closer to Lily.


    ¡®Caravans¡¯ are profiteers organized by the dependents and transporting healing medicines and weapons to the army camps in Laguia.


    Previously, while selling various materials to Laguia, while at the same time letting Euler¡¯s adventurers not kill them and beat them a little bit on the battlefield, this method was quite unruly.


    Now that the war is over, but there are so many wounded, one can still make a final profit.


    The Lahian army did not embarrass them. Even if they knew their methods and purpose, they could only hope that they would come, tearfully and spend ten times the price to buy the healing medicine.


    Listening to a group of gods continuing to discuss the Kingdom of Keng Laguia, Ares, who was struggling with writing, once again shed tears.


    Listening to a group of people continuing to discuss pitting his family in front of him, Ares, who was struggling with writing, left tears again.


    I thought in my heart, I must come back for revenge next time.


    Item 0090


    "Take it away."


    When Ares finished writing, he threw away the quill and tossed the parchment to Loki.


    "Don''t look at us that way, we are also doing business." Loki avoided You Hu''s gaze, glanced at the parchment, showing satisfaction.


    After reading it, he passed the parchment to the other gods.


    "Remember to change the soldier''s ability status as soon as possible. Let''s start now. After finishing this, wait until the ransom is delivered, and you can take the soldier back."


    Changing the ¡®favors¡¯ of these two to thirty thousand soldiers into a state where they can convert at any time is an arduous task, even if they can¡¯t sleep and have extremely fast hand speeds for a long time.


    The Eulerian gods will share it again and convert these people to their family members. Even if the two tasks are carried out at the same time, it will take at least a week or even more than ten days.


    The former must be tired and half to death, while the latter is tired but happy.


    "welcome again!"


    The gods waved their hands and enthusiastically bid him farewell.


    If this guy had a long memory, he wouldn''t have launched a war against Eulerie several times and would fail miserably every time.


    In the future, it is estimated that he will come to send Wallis again.


    Ares: "..."


    Loki motioned for a moment, and the two adventurers standing aside knew it, letting Ares struggle, tied him up again, and brought him out of the ¡®God¡¯ Meeting¡¯ venue.


    ...


    "According to the usual practice, the next is the title naming, after all, according to the last time of the **** meeting, there are a total of three upgraded adventurers." Loki continued.


    This time the ¡®God¡¯ Meeting¡¯ was hosted by her again.


    The entire naming process was very plain, and it did not appear as enthusiastic as last time, and all kinds of weird titles emerged. This time the titles of the three adventurers were quite normal.

 Chapter 1927：

    On the one hand, the tribes of the three upgraded adventurers were all good in power. On the other hand, the gods gave bribes before they started, and they received them even before Tianchen came.


    With strength and Wallis in place, the title is naturally much more normal.


    This time, the title is not the main event. There are too few upgrade adventurers. This time it is mainly for Ares and the Kingdom of Laguia.


    "It''s okay, I''ll be out of company first." The silver-haired goddess slowly got up.


    "Which child did you fall in love with? You **** goddess." Loki embraced her arms and narrowed her eyes. Well, she''s been squinting all the time.


    "Well, I''m also very interested in the children of your family, Loki."


    "hehe--!"


    The atmosphere is more subtle!


    Most of the other gods lowered their heads and looked away. The two top goddesses of Euler''s faction vie with each other, and no **** dared to talk too much.


    "Do you have any news about the secret faction? They seem to be uneasy lately." Rocky asked bluntly in front of the gods.


    "Really? Then trouble Loki you to investigate."


    Freya smiled slightly and left the meeting without stopping.


    ...


    Tower of Babel, eighth floor.


    The ¡®God¡¯ Meeting¡¯ was over soon, and the secret faction told the gods to stay for a while and didn¡¯t say more.


    "Nothing at all, although I was mentally prepared for a long time." Loki sat down and took a drink.


    For a moment, most of the gods frowned, stunned, surprised, and frightened. It is really difficult to find out who is in collusion with the secret faction by relying on this alone.


    I think so, I really want to collude with the dark faction, and it is unlikely to be seen from the face.


    In addition to this simple test, I also want to hear whether other family members have noticed details, signs, and abnormalities that they don''t know, but there is still no gain.


    As for the beauty, the tone is tighter.


    "It''s time for us to go back, Aisi Tan is still waiting for our comfort." After Loki finished speaking, he left in a hurry.


    "Lily, remember to go to the guild to collect the ransom in a few days."


    "??" Lily was puzzled.


    "Although we did nothing, the ransom from the soldiers of the Kingdom of Laguia and the lord **** is still part of it. Compensation for the ¡®rich mistress¡¯ should be enough."


    "Laguia? Lily actually forgot about it." Lily was startled, and immediately showed regret.


    At this moment, she saw countless Wallis flying away from her hand.


    "It''s still too late. The war is over, but the follow-up matters are still more than ten days away, and it is not completely missed." Tianchen comforted.


    "That''s good." Lily breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wallis, who flew away, seems to have flown back partly. In short, the ¡®caravanserai¡¯ will be formed today.


    "Lily relax a little bit!" Wallis has no shortage for the time being, it''s time to enjoy life.


    "Yes."


    Having been busy with all kinds of things, earning Wallis for the sake of his family, this has caused some people to take advantage of the void and unknowingly, there are a bunch of girls around the Lord God.


    Thinking of this, I felt a bit of taste in my heart.


    "Tomorrow happens to be the annual''Monster Sacrifice''. Master God only came to Oulali more than three months ago. You can go and have a look. It''s very interesting," Lily said.


    "''Monster Sacrifice''?" Tianchen thoughtfully.


    Tianchen still knows the original intention of the "Monster Sacrifice" organized by the families of Ganisa.


    This ¡®monster sacrifice¡¯ is actually a slow influence. In order to improve human¡¯s impression of monsters, both Uranus and Ganisa pity those heretics.


    ...


    The next day, early in the morning, the main street in the north.


    The group of people was going to the main block of the east, as for why they came to the main block of the north, it was brought by Lily.


    On this day, Chun Ji also came, and the Tower of Babel shop was thrown to Hestia.


    Because during their expedition before, a certain goddess was unscrupulous and lazy, and all the rest days of the month after that were cancelled by Lily, she actually wanted to come.


    "Lily has always been puzzled. Master God and Master Restia have never changed clothes, so saving Lily can''t see it anymore. Buy clothes before visiting the Monster Festival."


    Usually, when washing clothes, only her own, and this kind of stupid fox.


    "..."


    Hearing this, the two of Tianchen were silent for a while.


    The feeling of being frugal and stingy by a miser or miser is quite subtle.


    To be honest, the habit of changing clothes frequently is long gone, and a lot of magic such as cleaning and dust removal is applied to the clothes, and their bodies are also directly cleaned by magic.


    Moreover, Restia''s dark dress itself is a powerful attire made by Tianchen. Although it has not been transformed and upgraded to S rank, it is only a matter of time.


    However, neither of them said anything.


    Two hours later, in the main block of the East, Tianchen and the two had changed their clothes.


    "It''s really lively." Chun Ji sighed.


    The crowds here are crowded with people of all ethnicities, almost blocking the street, and there are many stalls on the side of the street.


    "here."


    At this moment, I heard a familiar voice.


    Several people followed the prestige, and Rocky and his party were walking here.


    "I changed my clothes and almost didn''t recognize you." Rocky looked at the two of them and said.


    Soon, a few more people came. It was Ais, Lefia and other young girls who also changed their clothes today. The former did not wear light armor today, but he still carried his sword.


    Item 0091


    However, the look was rather depressed.

 Chapter 1928：

    "I''m sorry." The girl lowered her head and whispered to herself.


    The night before yesterday caused a lot of trouble. They had already apologized to the family members before, but they all laughed, but they had not personally apologized to the god.


    He would still be responsible for the compensation for destroying the party he organized and smashing the wine shop.


    Perhaps he had left a bad impression in his heart, his heart became heavier, his eyes dimmed, and the dazzling blond hair seemed to have lost its previous luster.


    "Don''t worry about it." Tian Chen smoothly resorted to touching his head to kill.


    "Um-!" Ess narrowed her eyes.


    Well, the big bag seems to be gone.


    With the iron fist of the shopkeeper''s mother of the "rich mistress", she saw everyone had a toothache at the time, and she warned herself that she would never go wild in the wine shop in the future.


    In addition, when going to the wine shop in the future, you have to look at Aisi, forbid her to touch the wine, and keep the wine in the family members tightly, so as not to be seen by her and try reluctantly.


    Seeing this, Loki rarely rushed up. As usual, if Tianchen dared to do this, he would go straight up and fight him desperately, and at this moment, she was holding back a smile.


    Seeing that he touched his head again, his gaze was still on the top of Aisi''s head, and basically guessed what he was thinking at this moment, Lefia turned his head slightly, and similarly suppressed a smile.


    This scene is really interesting.


    "Hahaha--!"


    Tiona clutched her belly and laughed unabashedly.


    Hearing the laughter, Aisi showed confusion, but she quickly noticed and puffed up her face slightly.


    "It was useful to reply yesterday." Rocky said.


    Hearing that, Ai Si clenched the scabbard tightly, and it was already embarrassing to use advanced healing medicine for this kind of thing. The key is that it is still being said by Loki now.


    "Well, it''s time to let go of our Aisi carbon, don''t have more inexplicable rumors tomorrow." Rocky suddenly thought of something and hurried away Aisi.


    After all, it is the family of Rocky, or a famous member, wherever he goes, it is the focus. Just now he patronized and smiled, completely forgot about this matter, thinking of this gave me a headache.


    Now, many adventurers and gods have set their sights on them, and most of the latter have their eyes bright, as if they have found some interesting topics and gossip.


    The gods of Eulerie are particularly keen on such things.


    Speaking of it, the rumors of this guy have been passed on by other gods in this way, so that now his comments on Euleri are very subtle, and the lace news continues.


    However, most of it is true.


    It seems that Lefia has something to do with him. Recently, he has to take good care of this innocent fairy.


    Loki glared at Tianchen, swept around fiercely, and warned with his eyes. The effect was remarkable, and many adventurers and gods looked away.


    After that, Luo Base Station was in the middle of the group, separating Tianchen from Ai Si, Lefia and the others, as if not doing anything extra, he was very vigilant.


    Tianchen: "..."


    ...


    After this episode passed, a group of people walked along.


    On both sides of the street, there are many shops and many stalls. Some sell snacks such as potato balls, as well as various gadgets, jewelry, and decorations.


    Of course, more weapons are sold.


    Practical weapons, decorative swords inlaid with gems, these can be seen.


    After all, it is a labyrinth city, even if they come to participate in the ¡®Monster Festival¡¯, most adventurers will not leave their weapons.


    On the street, there are still many ordinary citizens.


    In the distant sky, fireworks rose.


    Very good, but it is completely incomparable with the beam of light when God was sent back. That is the most splendid light in this world.


    "Janesha made the''Monster Sacrifice'' vivid and colorful. During our expedition before, he specially held a **** feast to promote the''Monster Sacrifice''," said Loki.


    I have participated before, but missed this time because of the expedition.


    Looking around, it is extremely noisy here at this time of the year. If it is just lively, the bustling street is like that every day, but the atmosphere here is different from that over there.


    The people here are very relaxed and enjoying the atmosphere.


    Suddenly, Ai Si paused, her eyes fell on a booth, and a momentary movement appeared in her eyes.


    Tianchen bought some potato **** casually and distributed them to everyone.


    "Adzuki bean cream flavor." Ai Si subconsciously said when he saw him handing the potato **** over.


    "give!"


    Next, time passed slowly in this way of shopping.


    ...


    "It''s already started, go faster." Loki urged.


    "Don''t worry."


    The group of people came to the Arena. The Arena is very large. It is said that it can accommodate tens of thousands of people. There is still some distance from the Arena, and fierce cheers can already be heard.


    In addition to the cheers, there were also the roar of monsters and the commentary from magic stone amplifiers.


    "Aegina?" Tianchen caught a glimpse of the familiar figure outside the arena.


    Not only Aegina and Misha are also there, in addition to the two of them, there are also many guild employees who seem to be responsible for the admission and guidance of the audience and maintaining order outside the venue.


    In addition, there were some golems on standby, and a few adventurers who made troubles and conflicts were all pressed to the ground by the golems.


    Since Eulerie had more golems, the guild has been much more convenient to maintain order. There is no need to ask Ganisa and other dependents for help every time, and ordinary citizens feel more secure.


    After all, in this city, many adventurers are rude, lawless, and poor in etiquette, and they are very prone to conflicts with ordinary citizens.


    Public security issues have been criticized.


    There is no big way to do this. For adventurers who are on the verge of life and death, many people live day by day, and their emotions and mental states are different from ordinary people.


    However, in order to effectively wave resources such as the dungeon magic stone and protect the city, adventurers must exist, and the guild also has a headache in coordinating these issues.


    During the''Monster Sacrifice'', it was even more necessary to maintain law and order, and their receptionists and consultants in the guild hall were transferred here.


    "Um?"

 Chapter 1929：

    Before long, some familiar figures broke into Aegina''s sight.


    "Have fun." Aegina chuckled lightly.


    As he spoke, his eyes drifted away.


    The gaze fell faintly on Ai Si, to be precise, it was the top of her head.


    "..."


    There was silence for a while, and she swallowed half of the remaining potato **** in a puff, her face puffed up.


    Loki on the side didn''t think it was the same thing, as Tianchen did before, gently touching her head, until the girl pulled out a small blade of the sword before stopping.


    "It''s rude," Aegina said awkwardly.


    No way, the explosion-like horror fist the night before was the one that impressed her the most, and it was what she remembered the first time when she saw Aisi.


    "Everyone, go in quickly, someone is waiting behind." Aegina said hurriedly when she heard the noise from behind.


    "Does Aegina want to be together?"


    "me?"


    To be honest, she herself did not approve of this dangerous ¡®Monster Sacrifice¡¯ for entertainment, and she didn¡¯t know the meaning.


    However, even if you know it, it is still this point of view!


    Item 0092


    The positions and ideas of Uranos and Ganisa are far from those of the people in the lower realms. They actually all know it, but in the end they chose this approach.


    During the''Monster Sacrifice'', Aegina was always worried, for fear that something might happen.


    It shouldn''t just send the monster to the ground, but this is the decision of the guild. She is not qualified to say more, she can only pray silently that there will be no trouble.


    Let''s leave it alone for the time being.


    His personal invitation made him hesitate.


    In principle, she can''t leave her job without authorization, and her sense of responsibility tells her that she can''t do this, but she is very motivated in her selfishness. Although it is not a two-person world, she is also quite expectant.


    Recently, she feels that she is getting more and more incompetent, and sometimes she writes inexplicable things in letters to the family.


    "Aegina can rest assured to enjoy the''Monster Sacrifice'', it''s enough to have me here." Misha chuckled.


    "This¡­¡­"


    What else Aegina wanted to say, the latter had pushed her in front of everyone.


    "go quickly!"


    "Aegina will leave it to you. It''s okay if you don''t come home at night!"


    After speaking, Misha continued to guide the audience, and Aegina blushed after hearing the words.


    ...


    In the arena, the auditorium.


    Because Rocky opened his way, the crowded auditorium quickly vacated a place. In this city, there are too many adventurers and ordinary people who respect and fear Rocky''s family.


    When they entered, the field had already begun, which was the sound they heard outside the arena.


    In the center of the venue, a Minotaur who was freed from the shackles of chains, madly rushed forward, especially its pair of horns, exuding a dangerous atmosphere.


    "It was so intense at the beginning?" Loki showed an unexpected expression.


    Generally, we should start with the upper-level monster first. I didn''t expect Minotaur to come up. It''s not easy to make this fierce bull be subdued, and it rivals Lv.2.


    Opposite it is a heroic female adventurer.


    Holding the red cloak and whip, easily dodge the attack of Minotaur.


    There was loud cheers in the audience.


    Not only ordinary citizens, but also many adventurers, this is an Lv.2 battle performance.


    Even Ess and Diona watched with interest, and they could chop down this cow with their strength, but they certainly didn''t have such an appreciation.


    Compared with the fastest beheading, the slow-trained battles, dodges, and slaps made people feel more sensational.


    After a long time, the cow fell on one knee, covered in scars, and seemed to be tired and paralyzed. The previous ferocity had disappeared, and he became afraid and obedient.


    This is the ¡®beast trainer¡¯ of the family of Ganisa.


    The cow obediently followed the female adventurer to exit, and it didn''t take long for another ¡®beast trainer¡¯ to come on stage, and the monster to be tamed was just a half-orc this time.


    Loki nibbled on the snacks he bought before, while watching the performance on the court.


    ...


    "It''s good for entertainment, but we always feel that it''s not innocent. What are the guilds and Ganisa guys thinking?" Rocky said a little bit slurred.


    The "Monster Sacrifice" is mainly performed by the family members of Ganisa, but the organizer declared to the end is the "guild".


    "In order to prove the existence of the monster." Tianchen folded his hands on his chin.


    Anyway, I never intended to keep Uranus and Ganisa secret.


    Having said that, the fellow Hermes may also know about this, after all, he often helps Uranus with things, and he doesn''t know what he is doing after returning from the streets of Rivera.


    Tell Loki, let her be mentally prepared, after all, Uranus doesn''t seem to want to give up this matter, and don''t be calculated or involved in some of their conspiracies.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Hearing this inexplicable, as if with some profound meaning, Loki finished eating the snack in his hand and put down the paper bag full of snacks.


    Aegina and the other girls also pricked their ears.


    "Can people get along well with monsters?"


    This person does not refer to simple humans, but various races on the ground, such as humans, fairies, villains, Amazons, and orcs.


    "What are you talking about?" Loki frowned.


    From ancient times to the present, people kill monsters and monsters kill people, repeating this way, hating and loathing each other. The fight between the people of the lower realms and the monsters is destiny.


    "Monsters have always been branded negatively. If you want to get along well, you must first get rid of people''s long-standing disgust and fear of monsters."

 Chapter 1930：

    "Slavery is a way."


    "Wait, let''s sort it out first." Rocky patted his head.


    Aegina on the side, thoughtful.


    "This''monster sacrifice'' is to ease the fear and disgust of people on the ground towards monsters, soften the concept of''monster threat'', and bring them closer."


    Seeing the spectacle, interesting and playful performances on the court, and seeing the monster''s submission and submission, the fear of the monster naturally gradually diminished.


    Of course, the effect of this approach is extremely limited, and the method of enslavement has deviated from the ultimate goal of Uranus and the others, it is just a desperate choice.


    "Do something boring, what''s the cause?" Rocky held his forehead with his hand.


    "There are a group of rational monsters in the dungeon. They will be sad and cry. They will not be allowed in the dungeon, and they will be rejected by the ground. A certain **** decided to pity them equally."


    "..."


    Everyone fell silent.


    The amount of information is slightly larger, which is confusing.


    It is said that this person has had a lot of secret transactions with Uranus, this piece of information should be true, but it is too unbelievable.


    Sympathy, maybe, but Loki feels that she can''t do it to the point where she can do it. After all, she has to consider the family members, and don''t want the family members to be the target of public criticism.


    Even if Finn and the others knew it, they would make the most sensible choice, instead of desperately relying on a touch of sympathy to ignore the future of others and themselves.


    If you encounter this kind of monster in the dungeon and no one pays attention, it''s okay to put a little water and be more merciful, and you have to weigh it carefully if you have more.


    At this time, everyone had no interest in continuing to watch the''Monster Festival''.


    "Watching the show well, it''s really disappointing to have to say this." Rocky complained, still very happy while tangled.


    I told her this specifically to remind her so as not to be at a loss as to what happened at the time.


    Although she has been hitting the attention of her family''s children, and she is almost succeeded, making her feel uncomfortable, but being a''god friend'' is really good.


    However, trying to rob her of her family''s children still can''t do it, one thing belongs to one thing.


    In this way, the group watched the performance of the''Monster Festival'' in the morning, and Tianchen did not specifically ask if there was any performance in the afternoon.


    At noon, adventurers from the family of Ganisa came out with the tamed monsters, concentrated in the center of the venue, and played with some children.


    From time to time, I could see the child sitting on the monster, laughing innocently.


    This is a specially arranged interaction, but also to weaken people''s hostility towards monsters.


    Item 0093


    Influencing the next generation, exerting influence from their childhood, when they grow up, whether they become adventurers or not, some people may feel a little bit of compassion.


    Influencing from generation to generation, changes are slowly taking place, waiting for a turning point to erupt, but it will take a long time, and the effect will be extremely limited for a long time.


    Fortunately, God can wait for infinite time.


    Looking at these children, Loki recalled the old days.


    When Aisi joined her family, she has always been thirsty for strength. Like these innocent children, she has become an adventurer at this age, fighting in the dungeon.


    Innocent, coquettish, and the like, I haven''t seen it much from her.


    On the contrary, it hurts their brains many times.


    Speaking of it, it has been a long time since the family members have taken care of the children, and the family members will not deliberately recruit children. At present, the family members, male and female members are basically bachelor, and there is no descendant.


    Many adventurers don''t think much about this. After all, they may die in the dungeon tomorrow. If some adventurers want to vent, they will go directly to the Happy Street.


    Lily looked at this scene with some fluctuations in her eyes. When she was a child, she basically never had this kind of smile. In her childhood memories, there was only pain and darkness.


    Soon, he shook his head.


    Secretly glanced at the companion next to him, the past has passed, and the life now is very good and very happy. Instead of reminiscing about the past, it is better to enjoy the present.


    "Let''s come too."


    Rocky pulled Lefia and Aisi to the center of the field and happily joined them.


    In the audience, Tianchen looked at her from a distance.


    Compared with the drunk and unscrupulous posture, this scene is not common.


    It is said that Loki''s family often sponsors the orphans of adventurers scattered in the city. Lefia also said that Loki occasionally looks like a dreamy goddess.


    "The children are very popular." Aegina smiled.


    The members of the Rocky family are very famous in Oulari. Many children often listen to the admiration of the people around them. Most children regard them as heroes and look forward to them.


    On the field, it seems that they are surrounding them asking them to take risks.


    Lefia was okay, but Ai Si was a little at a loss and showed a distressed look. She was not very good at dealing with these things. Her mind was all about fighting and getting stronger.


    ...


    "boom--!"


    At this moment, there was a loud noise outside the arena.


    "Bang, bang--!"


    Loud noises sounded one after another.


    "What happened?" Everyone frowned.


    Aegina appeared worried. She had been praying that nothing would happen to the monster sacrifice, but when she heard this voice, a very bad premonition arose.


    In the center of the arena, adventurers, children, and some people looking at them also raised their heads, but because in the arena, you can''t see the outside even if you raise your heads.


    The monsters on the field did not show any abnormality.


    Soon, some guild staff rushed into the arena, and some people ran to the center of the arena, seeming to be talking to the trainers of the family of Ganisa.


    Before long, the trainers left the field with the monsters, and the children and adults on the field also left. Rocky, Aisi, and Lefia hurried back.


    "There are monsters outside, attacking the street, and others are approaching here." Rocky said hurriedly.


    Tianchen and Restia naturally heard what the guild staff said.


    Soon, a large number of guild staff and members of the family members of Ganisa swarmed in, and began to evacuate the spectators in the arena. The harmonious and cheerful monster offerings instantly cooled down.

 Chapter 1931：

    ...


    Outside the arena, loud noises came from several directions one after another, and one could see from a distance that huge monsters like several snakes were raging on the streets crazily, and smoke and dust filled the places they passed.


    There were screams and all kinds of chaotic sounds in the distance.


    Nearby, the staff of the guild and the families of Ganisa are trying to evacuate the crowd. At the same time, there are also some adventurers and golems fighting the monsters, but they are not optimistic.


    "These monsters?"


    Loki, Aisi and others were shocked when they saw the monster''s posture.


    This kind of monster is not unfamiliar to them, it is the monster encountered before on the streets of Rivera.


    How did they appear on the ground?


    At least they are monsters comparable to Lv.3, and they also have the characteristics of being particularly sturdy and responsive to magic, regardless of the fact that they were cutting melons and vegetables in the street of Rivera.


    In fact, these monsters are difficult to entangle.


    Relying on krypton gold equipment and a high level to solve them, adventurers who are fighting with them should now be aware of their difficulties.


    They are already cooperating, mainly to contain, hinder, and delay time, and the most important thing is to transfer people.


    This is different from the Rivella Street. There are no ordinary people there, and the buildings are primitive. There is no need to worry about spreading to ordinary people when fighting breaks out. The reconstruction is also very simple.


    This is the main block of Oulari East, during the ¡®Monster Festival¡¯.


    There are a lot of people, ordinary people, and Lv.1 adventurers.


    Once there are a large number of casualties and a large number of buildings damaged, the huge cost of reconstruction is only second, and more importantly, the impact is bad.


    Panic, doubts, etc. will emerge, and urban trade will also be affected.


    The citizens might even think that these monsters were caused by the family members of Ganisa and question the ¡®Monster Sacrifice¡¯.


    Although it is not clear how these monsters came to the ground, Loki doesn''t think it was caused by the family of Ganisa, and that male **** is absolutely impossible to do such a thing.


    She can see how much he has done for Euler over the years.


    "boom--!"


    Not far away, the stone slab was lifted, and another monster emerged from the ground.


    There are already seven or eight of what I can see now, and looking at the signs, it seems that they are still increasing.


    "I don''t have time to think about it, Aisi, go and help first."


    After hearing this, Ai Si approached the piranha that had just drilled out very quickly and was about to ravage the surrounding piranha.


    "It''s really troublesome without a weapon!" Diona said helplessly.


    Participating in the''Monster Festival'' this time was originally to relax. I didn''t think there would be a battle at all. Naturally, the large weapons she used did not carry with her.


    Also Aisi and Lefia also carried weapons.


    With bare hands, you can''t directly explode it with a single blow. This kind of monster is too strong. Against other monsters of the same level, she can burst the monster''s body with one punch.


    "Finn, the others, and the other family members should come to support them as soon as possible when they receive the news."


    "Go and help!" Tianchen looked at Restia who was aside.


    "it is good."


    "Slightly control the power."


    It''s easy to kill these monsters. What''s worrying about the change is that she didn''t control her power well, and while sliding with one hand, she destroyed the monsters, and at the same time, the people and the streets were all destroyed together.


    Before long, another piranha sprang up in the distance.


    "boom--!"


    Before it ravaged the streets excitedly, a small meteorite burning with red flames fell directly.


    "..." Tianchen and Loki were speechless for a while.


    What I told you just now is equivalent to not saying it, but after all, this is helping. As long as no one is affected, the guild shouldn''t give them a ticket afterwards!


    Item 0094


    This loud noise made the street shake, and the entire battlefield was silent for a moment. The crowds who were evacuating and the adventurers besieging the piranha all looked shocked.


    The temperature nearby has risen significantly, and ordinary people even keep wiping sweat.


    Far, the central area.


    A big crater emerged, flames were burning, and even the surrounding buildings were melting, and a small meteorite hit it down, and this piranha instantly disappeared from scum.


    "This is too..."


    Aegina''s face was dull, a little stuttered and speechless, too cruel.


    "In this way, you should all be attracted to it." Loki glanced at Tianchen and said, she understood the intention of this celestial friend.


    "Almost." Tian Chen nodded slightly.


    "?" Aegina looked puzzled.


    "These new types of monsters have been encountered in the Street of Rivera before, and they will react to magical powers. The guild will update the monster information soon!" Luo explained.


    Information on monster characteristics and other information will be released, but some hidden information behind the monster will not be released, let¡¯s say another story.


    Doing this way is also taking into account the characteristics of these monsters, so that they can be attracted and gathered together at once, and then all will be sent to the sky afterwards.


    It saves trouble and time, and can reduce the affected area.


    Tianchen asked her to shoot for this purpose, she naturally knew it, but the shot seemed to be a little overdone.


    Sensing the magical power, the piranhas in other places, aside from the adventurers who were attacking them, swarmed directly towards the place where Restia was now.


    "That''s it!"


    Aegina cast her gaze to the place where Ai Si was, and indeed two ends were led away by her.


    ...


    On the other side, Ess, Diona who assisted her, had already led away the piranha that had just sprang out.


    The people here have not yet been completely evacuated, and the fighting here will spread to others.

 Chapter 1932：

    Therefore, Aisi activated her magic just now to draw the battlefield away from the crowd here, and buy some time for the guild staff who are evacuating the crowd here.


    At the same time, Lefia also uses magic to cooperate with Ai Si to attract the piranha.


    With the cooperation of the three of them, the piranha was quickly beheaded, and now they are fighting the other two piranhas attracted by their magic.


    The krypton gold weapon is still there, except that she is not wearing armor, Ai Si is not much different from normal combat, as she always did.


    "Stopped?"


    The two piranhas stopped their movements, and their teeth-filled mouths turned in the other direction.


    "The monster sensed a stronger source of magic power." Lefia said.


    "Aisen, Lefia, dispel the magic, and leave the rest to that side." Rocky yelled.


    The three of them quickly returned to where Loki was.


    While they were evacuating the piranha just now, the guild staff had already evacuated the people here, and the most important task was completed.


    ...


    Soon, Misha and other guild staff and members of the family of Ganisa were walking towards them.


    "Thank you very much." A Canine Guild staff member thanked him.


    If it weren''t for Jian Ji''s action just now, there would definitely be a lot of casualties here, and they also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Is there any problem over there?" Mi Xia worried.


    After attacking these piranha monsters just now, the adventurers have roughly grasped some characteristics. They have a great response to magic power, and the magicians are basically attacked.


    The staff who had just arrived from the guild for support also brought the latest monster information, because it had only been two days, and their consultants hadn''t had time to check it before.


    But now I know it.


    This powerful magic should be able to lure these monsters away.


    "No problem." Tianchen replied.


    At present, there are more than 30 piranhas, and they are still increasing. They crawled in that direction as soon as they got out of the ground.


    The adventurers who looked in that direction from afar felt their scalp numb, and each head was comparable to Lv.3, no, it was more difficult than Lv.3 to be precise, and there were more.


    The piranhas did not keep pouring out, and after they increased to more than forty, they stopped increasing. For the time being, there should be so many transported to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Just as before, another meteorite fell.


    Compared with slashing with a sword, this way of throwing magic is handsome, time-saving, and highly efficient.


    Lefia looked at this scene with a look of yearning. Today, she is still far from magical. In addition, she is somewhat unwilling, a feeling of losing.


    ...


    The next day, the dependents'' residence, the yard.


    Yesterday, after solving Cannibal Hua Tianchen, Loki and the others left.


    In the event of such a vicious incident, the "Monster Sacrifice" could only be cancelled, so as to appease the citizens and count all the losses. At the same time, he was busy investigating the cause of the incident.


    Especially, how did monsters come to the ground on a large scale?


    "There should be another entrance to the dungeon."


    On this day, Loki came to his family and said something like this.


    Even if the guild is colluding with the dark faction, it is impossible to transport these monsters to the ground, just entering the middle and upper floors will be noticed.


    After meeting with the family members yesterday, after discussing with Finn and the others, they unanimously came up with this answer.


    "Obviously!"


    "What is the artificial maze? Where is it?" Rocky continued to ask.


    On the previous expedition, on the way to the 18th floor, he mentioned the dark faction clique. This name was specifically mentioned. After discussing it yesterday, he contacted this name.


    "The secret faction won''t tell me this secret, let alone I refused their cooperation." Tianchen took the kettle to water the plants, and replied without raising his head.


    He really didn''t know the specific entrance, he only knew the general area, but he didn''t bother to check the specific location.


    "Really?" Rocky looked suspicious.


    "I mean, do you believe it?"


    "I will believe you for the time being."


    "How is it going outside?" Tian Chen asked casually.


    Today, Lily and Chun Ji did not go to the Tower of Babel, just as Loki was here, just ask her directly.


    "There was no loss of personnel, but the buildings in the main block of the East, because your kid''s magic was seriously damaged, but you don''t have to worry about sky-high compensation and the like."


    The guild, the families of Ganisa, the various shops in the main block of East, merchants, and family members based in the vicinity of the main block of East, will have some Wallis to rebuild the streets.


    "There are also more rumors and panics in the city."


    The monster attacked the ground and it hadn''t appeared for a long time, especially among ordinary citizens, causing a lot of panic.


    "It should be a lot better after a while. Let''s not talk about this. By the way, these plants are a bit familiar." Rocky''s conversation turned and caught a glimpse of the plants he was watering.


    "I think of it, this is one of the materials for making''Energy Agent''."


    "..."


    "Ahem -!"


    Lily, who was drinking juice by the side, suddenly choked. The face of Haruki Sanjo next to her turned red. She had heard of the ¡®energy agent¡¯ before.


    The scene was once very embarrassing!


    One after another, her eyes fell on Tianchen, and Restia also showed a look of doubt. She was the clearest, Tianchen didn''t need this thing, and it was ineffective to him.


    Data 0095


    The ¡®energy agent¡¯, a rather subtle medicine.


    It is popular among the male groups in Euler, and even the whole world, adventurers, gods, ordinary people, in fact, most of the item shops sell it.

 Chapter 1933：

    After all, where there is demand, there is a market.


    Within Oulari, the place where this medicine is used the most is obviously "Happy Street". When it comes to Happy Street, although it hasn''t been rebuilt, a lot of it has been restored.


    This night street quickly resumed its former ¡®prosperity¡¯.


    It is said that there was also the assistance of the guild. In the first two or three days after Happy Street was destroyed, the number of adventurers who caused trouble in Eulerie increased significantly, and the adventurers who had nowhere to vent became more irritable.


    Walking on the edge of life and death every day will naturally accumulate a lot of pressure. Everyone has different ways and adaptability to this pressure. Some people need to vent.


    Some people who visit "Happy Street" will bring a few bottles with them to improve the quality of night life.


    It seems that the Hermes guy is a frequent visitor to several shops selling ¡®Energy Agent¡¯ props.


    More than three months ago, Hermes gave Tianchen a bottle of ¡®energy agent¡¯ in ¡®Happy Street¡¯ at that time.


    Of course, he threw it directly at the time.


    ...


    Loki looked contemptuous, as if looking at confetti.


    In the future, Lefia and the others must be strictly controlled from approaching here. The guy who secretly planted the ¡®energizer¡¯ material in the yard can¡¯t rest assured.


    God knows, one day he will strike at that foolish fairy.


    Tianchen: "..."


    In fact, in the plants collected by the ¡®Adventurer¡¯s Commission¡¯, he did not know why they were inexplicably mixed with them, and he planted them by ghosts.


    Curious, probably, possible, no, absolutely just curious.


    The medicinal properties of this kind of plant are absolutely ineffective at his level. After all, he didn''t seal himself like other gods, and filling a few hundred bottles would have no effect at all.


    In addition, he shouldn''t have the weird ideas of improvement, upgrades, and enhancement of the efficacy of medicines.


    The most important thing is that he has always been proud of his ability. With so many confidantes, he can still deal with it easily, and he really doesn''t need such things.


    Greedy wanting to become stronger without end may be a little lost, except for those who have no desires and desires, being a man is more or less a little bit, this is not the point, skip it.


    ...


    Lily and Haruhime''s eyes fell on Restia, and the meaning was self-evident, but their faces were a little red.


    "He, don''t need this kind of medicine." Restia''s face was rarely flushed, after all, it was somewhat embarrassing to mention the private lives of the two in front of others.


    On the side, Loki''s face was also embarrassed.


    This kind of personal matter is a bit unsuitable for her to be an outsider, although she is a little bit gossip.


    "To make a potion, you need to study the characteristics of various plants. You may not know it. It can also be used to create a berserker to enhance the strength of male adventurers in a short time." Tianchen said.


    "Really?" Lily was suspicious.


    "Our Babel store sells this kind of crazy potion."


    This is not a serious bluff, it is indeed possible to do so, this is by no means an excuse that has been prepared a long time ago.


    Hearing this, Lily and the others believed it.


    ...


    "Speaking of which, how do you know so clearly? Even Lily didn''t recognize it." Tianchen looked straight into her eyes.


    At present, Lily is responsible for various transactions of the family members, and the transaction of medicinal materials is also included. There are many medicinal materials and plants that I am familiar with, but this kind of partial plant is still not recognized.


    This product was recognized in an instant.


    "In fact, we are also proficient in pharmacy." Loki replied with a straight face.


    "hehe--!"


    What a ghost letter?


    A drunkard, a guy who has been busy taking advantage of the girls of his family all day long, would he have time to study making potions? Euler had never heard of this anyway.


    In addition, I have never heard of Loki¡¯s family members buying medicinal materials, and all the medicines used are purchased from the family members in stores and major commercial families.


    "This, this..." Loki took a step back.


    "By the way, it''s Tionne. Tionne mentioned that the kid thinks about how to get Finn every day." Rocky looked panic, as if grasping the straw.


    However, the credibility of her panicked posture is obviously very low.


    With sweat on his forehead, Loki squinted his eyes in a certain direction, only to see that many golems moved and surrounded the yard.


    "Let''s confess, I have previously studied''energy agent'' and this plant in particular, and I wanted to secretly give it to Aisi and the others after improvement, but it failed." Rocky gave himself up.


    "..."¡Á4


    This time, it was her turn to be baptized by several eyes looking at confetti and scum.


    This guy has actually ¡®worked hard¡¯ like this? Incredible.


    In this way, she not only used her hands and feet to harass the girls of her family, but also moved more weird thoughts. If it weren''t for today''s matter, no one really knew.


    "you can go now."


    "So simple?"


    Loki froze for a moment, she thought she would be threatened, such as not being allowed to disrupt his and Lefia''s affairs, she had already decided to die without agreeing.


    Even if he gave Aisi and the others a small report, she would not admit it at all, and there was no evidence anyway, so she wanted to find a way to leave here before talking.


    "By the way, it''s Tionne..."


    At this moment, a voice sounded!


    It sounded so familiar, it was her own voice.


    I saw that the ¡®god friend¡¯ in front of me was holding a gem in his hand and played back what she just said.


    Rocky Khan was raining, and if this thing was placed in front of Aisi, Riveria and others, there would be a hundred mouths that couldn''t be explained clearly, and the consequences could be expected.


    "How can it be handed to us?"


    "I just want to keep it for a while. By the way, I heard that Loki, you have been interfering in the private lives of family members recently. This seems a bit inappropriate."


    "..."

 Chapter 1934：

    Collect a woolen thread, here it is, it is still here.


    Soon, the golem gave way, and Loki left with a dark face and heavy steps, empty hands, obviously not getting his hands.


    Looking up at the sky, the clear sky seemed to be covered with dark clouds in her eyes.


    I knew it would be like this a long time ago, so I won''t open that topic. I wanted to play a prank and cheat him, but now I''m putting myself in it.


    ...


    "Can this be loaned to Lily?" Lily''s eyes lit up.


    In the future, when discussing some transactions with Loki, this thing is on the table, and she will definitely pay the money happily.


    Otherwise, every time she bargained the price stubbornly, and even threatened by her before, it would be completely reversed in the future, and it would be a pleasure to think about it.


    "Take it!" Tianchen threw the gem to Lily.


    It was just a joke, to tease Loki, it was actually quite interesting.


    It was all right, who asked her to dig a hole for him suddenly?


    With this threat in the transaction, Loki is very likely to compromise, but there are certain things that will not compromise.


    However, I just said it casually and didn''t take it seriously. Just now, it was mainly to change the subject. Thanks to this, no one paid attention to those plants anymore.


    Item 0096


    However, Restia''s eyes fluctuated. One of the powers is''Life''. She is very familiar with the breath of life, and finally noticed the abnormality.


    These plants were not the slightest special before, and their breath of life was very weak, similar to other plants around them, but after being watered, they were undergoing certain changes.


    The breath of life gradually strengthened and became more vigorous, and the level of life seemed to be improving, and I felt the kettle in someone''s hand again, and basically had a guess in my heart.


    It is not necessary to achieve this level just to make the so-called ¡®crazy potion¡¯.


    At least, I didn''t intend to hide it from her, otherwise, some cover-ups would definitely be imposed. She didn''t know what to say except that she was a little bit dumbfounded.


    The previous excuses turned into shelters.


    After this episode passed, the family residence once again returned to calm.


    ...


    In the next few days, the chaos and panic in the city, although someone might be instigating it, gradually subsided with the reassurance of the guild and some powerful family members.


    Except for the serious damage to the building, there are no major problems. Except for a small number of wounded, no dead were found this time. This is one reason why it can be calmed down as soon as possible.


    For the main block of the East, restoration and reconstruction have already begun.


    As for the "Monster Sacrifice", although the Guild and the Ganisan family came out to clarify, they said that these monsters that attacked Euleri were not the ones captured for the "Monster Sacrifice".


    However, it is still being questioned.


    ...


    One day, late at night.


    Underground city, 19th floor.


    The wall formed by the bark, the moss that emits blue light, and many plants and flowers of different shapes and colors can be seen wherever you pass. The plant species is very rich.


    This is the floor that adventurers prefer.


    Many plants have a lot of value, and some can restore physical strength and detoxify when eaten directly.


    Even moss, which acts as a light source, can sell for a lot of money.


    There was a sound of footsteps, and in the deadly passage, two figures were walking slowly, and monsters continued to fall down, turning into fly ash, leaving behind magic stones, and dropping props.


    In the next moment, these all disappeared again.


    "This is the only time to use space props," Restia said.


    Tonight, only she and Tianchen entered the dungeon. Naturally, many things didn''t need to be concealed. They had to pick them up and put them in a backpack, which was troublesome.


    Through the mark left on the 18th floor, it was transmitted from the family residence to the 18th floor of the dungeon.


    In fact, it could have been directly transmitted to the red-haired woman, after all, she had left a mark on her in the street of Rivera before, and she could not detect it.


    But it''s rare that the two of them came to the dungeon, just to take a walk and go slowly.


    Along the way, I didn''t see an adventurer. After all, there were not many families who could reach the 19th floor. The weak Lv.2 and Lv.2 teams were difficult to get to this level.


    In addition, a few days ago, the new type of monster attack on the street of Rivera, coupled with the news from the ground from the ground Euler, many adventurers have become cautious.


    Currently on the 18th floor, there are many adventurers above Lv.2 staying, and many have not yet dropped below the 18th floor to take risks, waiting for the guild to investigate.


    "By the way, you really sliced ??it."


    "Yeah!" Restia turned her head slightly.


    I came back from the expedition a few days ago, was busy with her in-depth exchange of life, and threw the orb aside, and then forgot it. Tonight, I suddenly heard that she was sliced ??by her.


    After the cut, the research ¡®White Mouse¡¯ was still damaged, and I had to get another one to study.


    Therefore, the two of them went down to the dungeon tonight, ready to ¡®borrow¡¯ another one from the red-haired girl. There is definitely more than one similar thing in her hand.


    ...


    Underground city, 24th floor.


    "boom--!"


    "There are a lot of monsters approaching."


    Under the perception of the two, a large group of monsters flocked in a wide passage ahead. This tide of monsters is enough to make the Lv.4 adventurer''s scalp numb.


    When Tianchen thought, countless thorns sprang up on the ground of the passage in front of him.


    In an instant, countless monsters were pierced, broken, and blood splashed. The next moment, all the monsters turned into fly ash, and a series of magic stones and dropped props slammed down.


    "Phylvies?" Restia frowned.


    At the intersection of the passage ahead, a familiar fairy girl walked out slowly.


    "Why are you here?" Tianchen asked.


    "Investigate the 24th floor anomaly. Two days ago, adventurers reported that monsters on the 24th floor increased sharply, and the guild issued a mandatory mission." Fei Erweisi said solemnly.

 Chapter 1935：

    Taking into account the recent attacks on Rivela Street and Monster Festival, she was asked to investigate in person.


    "what about you?"


    Before, they discovered these abnormally acting monsters, and they were just about to investigate along the direction they came, and suddenly two figures appeared.


    After that, the monsters all died.


    As soon as he became vigilant and prepared to observe the identities of the two secretly, when the other party called out her name and a familiar voice, he walked out with a face full of confusion.


    When God entered the dungeon, she was no stranger to it.


    In recent years, Aisha has also done this often. At first, she desperately opposed her, but every time she couldn''t hold her back, she could only sneak her into the dungeon secretly.


    "walk."


    "..."


    Upon hearing this, Phil Weisi was speechless for a while.


    This excuse that was perfunctory at first glance was another one, but looking at the figures of the two close to each other, a little jealousy rose in his heart.


    "Investigate in this direction, there should be results." Phil Weisi calmed down.


    This direction is also the direction of the imprint.


    ...


    In this way, Phil Weisi followed behind them, and a group of three marched on the 24th floor.


    The atmosphere is slightly subtle!


    Feeling the sight that has been staring at him behind him, I don''t know whether to say happy or helpless.


    "In this direction, to the grain depot?"


    Phil Weisi retracted her gaze while staring at the back of the **** in front, and took out a parchment map.


    There are three ¡®grain depots¡¯ on these 24 floors.


    The ¡®grain storehouse¡¯ means literally, the place where monsters get food, in that huge space, there is a huge pillar that will seep out the nutrient-rich nutrient solution.


    Soon, a wall blocking the passage appeared in front of him. Unlike the surrounding stone walls, it resembled green plants and flesh and blood, exuding a foul smell.


    "The passage leading to this grain storehouse is blocked. No wonder the monsters on the 24th floor will increase sharply." Fei Erweisi was stunned for a while, and the monsters could only continue to rush to other grain storehouses on the floor.


    In this way, a large number of monsters gathered.


    Restia raised her wand, and a pillar of fire pierced the wall, vaguely heard a scream.


    Through this wall, a group of people stepped into a completely different passage from before, the whole passage turned green, and the parchment map completely lost its guiding role.


    The next moment, several piranhas suddenly appeared.


    "The monster that attacked the''Monster Sacrifice''?"


    Fei Erweisi was stunned for a moment, but didn''t pause in her hand, drew out her short sword, and instantly appeared in front of the monster.


    After a few seconds, the piranha turned into fly ash.


    Item 0097


    The sight fell on the short sword in her hand.


    This short sword was made by Aisha asked him three months ago for Phil Weisi. At that time, she meant to use real power to make a special weapon.


    We usually build weapons without using any power and in the state of ordinary people. They rely solely on the pinnacle of skills, and the two are naturally incomparable.


    It has growth potential!


    In addition to various precious materials in this world, other materials such as "Wanying Jingjing" have also been added.


    After the "Asterisk World of Learning and Warfare City" joined the country, the "Wanying Mine" and "Wanying Jingjing" produced by the "Wanying Mine" and "Wanying Jingjing" have also been sold by the consortium of integrated enterprises.


    The hilt of the sword is inlaid with the white ¡®all-response crystal¡¯. This color matches very well with Fei Erwei Si. Her whole person has a pure white and pure feeling.


    In terms of style, it was not made into the appearance of a ¡®launch body¡¯, which was completely different from the ¡®pure star-brilliance weapon¡¯ in essence, except that it simply used this kind of material.


    ...


    "Are you still used to using this weapon?"


    "Um!"


    "It''s just a little weird, I can feel that she is conscious and emotional, and feels more like a fairy than I am." After cutting down the monster, Fei Erweisi took out a white cloth and wiped it.


    I will definitely fight again later, but it conveys this sentiment now, and it takes a while to clean it up after each fight, but I am used to it during this time.


    Most of the fairies have a cleanliness addiction. The forest where Lefia was born is better, but there are still some, and Phil Weisi is more serious.


    At first, Tianchen looked at and touched her back, and was disgusted by her as an enemy for a while, but the goblin just didn''t like being touched by people who didn''t agree with it.


    This sword is extraordinarily exaggerated in cleanliness, and it will be awkward if it is stained with dust or blood.


    In addition to this, the personality is very good and very coaxing.


    "It''s fine if there is no problem."


    If you use the weapon of the ¡®Wan Ying Jingjing¡¯, you will have a personality, but if you are a cleanliness, you should get along well. Tianchen perceives it as a little girl who is awkward.


    "Why haven''t you seen the second one of this weapon?" Phil Weisi asked in confusion.


    Eulerie and the outside world have never heard of this conscious weapon, and there is no second one for sale in his shop, which is very different from the conventional weapon.


    Not to mention a lot of characteristics such as sharpness and immortal attributes, it can also greatly increase her magic. She has always carried a short sword and a short staff, and is good at long and close combat.


    She didn''t use Lefia''s wand before, it was too bulky.


    Ultra-short chanting, quick melee combat, this is her fighting style as a "magic swordsman", but now, with this short sword, there is no need to wear a short rod.


    Compared with it, the previous weapons turned into scum. She also asked Aisha, but Aisha played stupid every time.


    "Who knows."


    "..."


    Like every time I asked Aisha, he seemed to start acting stupid.


    The group of three people continued to move forward as they talked, and Phil Weisi lowered her head and wiped her sword silently, her expression complicated.

 Chapter 1936：

    Some things start from it.


    It was very unpleasant to meet this **** for the first time, and I was extremely disgusted with him during that time.


    Because of the reasons for making weapons, we have to discuss the various materials used, the specific requirements of weapons, and so on. We often meet, and they become mature people without knowing it.


    I don''t know where to start, the disgust at the beginning gradually disappeared, replaced by a particularly complicated mood, what happened at the first meeting seemed to have deteriorated.


    A girl''s heart is always complicated, as Aisha once mentioned, although she never admits it.


    ...


    After walking in the passage for a long time, there are no more piranhas. It may be that some people here have seen that their team is too powerful and are considering how to deal with it!


    On the other side, in the gloomy huge space.


    "Someone has invaded." A man in white clothes said anxiously.


    Nearby, some people in long robes also panic.


    "Oh?" The red-haired girl''s eyes fell somewhere on the wall, and the picture in the passage was reflected on a layer of water film.


    The next moment, the pupil shrank.


    The memory instantly floated back to the streets of Rivera a few days ago. The humiliating defeat at the time was baptized by a lot of magic swords. The loss was a mess, and the thing was not recovered.


    As for the tragic injury, for their special existence, it is easy to recover. They are different from adventurers. At this moment, she has completely recovered.


    The injury has recovered, but the humiliation, jealousy, and hatred have never been forgotten.


    In the picture, the girl in a dark dress and holding a twilight wand seemed to look at her. She seemed to see herself peering at them.


    In addition to her, the other fairy is also very strong, with overwhelming power. It is not at all like the Lv.6 mentioned by the dark faction. The dark faction often gives them some information...


    Among them, there is the identity of this fairy.


    After coming back this time, she increased her strength again, and it is reasonable to say that she should be able to match the Lv.6 adventurer, but after seeing her shot, she now has no confidence at all.


    "Leave the 24th floor and give up here." The red-haired woman stood up.


    "What are you kidding? She''s still here, and it took so much time this time..." The white-clothed man was taken aback for a moment, and then showed an angry look.


    "Whatever you want." The red-haired girl glanced at him and left.


    Through the thing they took away, how many secrets have they now seen, and why are they here this time?


    ...


    Restia glanced at Tianchen, the other party was about to flee, she naturally saw it, and was asking Tianchen''s opinion, only to see the latter shook his head slightly.


    The redhead left, but one of them hasn''t left yet.


    Fei Erweisi is here. Some things are not convenient, so let her stock for a period of time.


    With the Orb, this a little weird man in white, the purpose of this trip has been achieved, and I can perceive that this man in white is similar to the red-haired woman.


    After walking for a long time, I stepped into a huge space.


    The green walls were covered with large and small flower buds, huge grain storage pillars appeared in front of the three people, and three huge piranhas wrapped around the pillars.


    They absorbed every drop of nutrient solution leaking out of the column, and a gem was also absorbing the nutrient solution.


    "She is very beautiful!"


    Beside the pillar, the man in white was looking at the things in the orb in fascination, as if asking the three people who had just stepped here.


    "hehe--!"


    The aesthetics vary from person to person, and Tianchen can¡¯t appreciate her beauty anyway.


    "I heard that the woman who fled before the battle mentioned that you have already taken one." Thinking of the woman who had left, the man in white gritted his teeth.


    "nature."


    "Where is she?" The man in white stared at Tianchen.


    "It''s broken."


    In Restia''s experiment, it was sliced ??and broken.


    Suddenly, there was deathly silence.


    Immediately afterwards, a burst of killing intent filled this place.


    The next moment, densely packed piranhas appeared in this space. Looking at the number, Fei Erweisi had a tingling scalp.


    Item 0098


    Each one is comparable to Lv.3, this is the information released by the ¡®guild¡¯. This number is uncountable at a glance, the only certainty is that it has reached three digits.


    He clenched the dagger tightly, glanced at the two people beside him again, and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Without this dagger, it would be the wisest choice to break through and retreat, but now she vaguely feels that her combat power has exceeded the scope of Lv.6.


    Most importantly, she is not alone.


    The **** didn''t talk, he wanted to protect him later, but there was a stronger helper beside him, even holding a short sword, he still couldn''t measure the gap between the two.


    These monsters, in her eyes, may be just miscellaneous soldiers, just like the piranhas of the same species that cleaned up the ¡®Monster Sacrifice¡¯ a few days ago, they were all destroyed in a single blow.


    "The Holy Grail of Evil Breaking, incarnate as a shield¡ª¡ª!"


    "The Holy Grail of Salvation!"


    Fei Erweisi''s short essay chant sounded, and the core of the hilt of the dagger immediately cooperated with her, emitting light to increase the magic effect, and a white magic circle appeared on the ground.


    The holy, dazzling brilliance shone, overshadowing the red light emitted by the large pillars of the grain storehouse, filling this gloomy space with light.


    The next moment, a pure white circular barrier emerged.


    With her current strength, she can even envelope magic in a radius of hundreds of meters, but the range is controlled to a radius of ten meters, and more magic power is used to strengthen and increase the maintenance time.


    This barrier magic can withstand various attacks such as physics and magic. Back then, this magic protected many people during the raging and chaotic period of the Oulari Dark School.


    Part of the good reputation of Aisha''s family is due to what she did back then.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The piranha monsters swarming up are all blocked outside the barrier. This pure white barrier is like the most indestructible city wall.

 Chapter 1937：

    ...


    When Tianchen thought, an ice-blue magic circle appeared on the ground, which expanded and extended in an instant. The edge of the main magic circle was surrounded by small magic circles.


    In an instant, the ground covered the huge space of the entire grain warehouse.


    Icicles, rising!


    Ice spreads, monsters, green plant walls, everything here is being frozen.


    "!!!"


    The ice layer also spread to the white barrier, but it was also resisted. It was already sweating on the forehead just to resist these Phil Weiers, and its power can be imagined.


    Once the barrier is removed, it may soon be frozen into popsicles!


    "No--!" The man in white opened his eyes wide.


    The ice quickly spread to the pillars of the grain storehouse, and the giant piranhas, orbs, everything was frozen.


    The next moment, the man in white who was still yelling, and some of the people in robes he brought, stopped. Everything here was frozen for a moment.


    Soon, the magic circle disappeared, the ice layer calmed down, and the entire cave had turned into a world of ice.


    "It''s over, remove the barrier magic!" Restia said.


    "determine?"


    "Um!"


    With an affirmative answer, Phil Weisi withdrew the magic.


    Here, the temperature becomes extremely low.


    "Are you okay?" Mayfair asked worriedly.


    God has sealed the power, just like ordinary people, this kind of low temperature environment, ordinary people must be thickly wrapped.


    "good."


    "give!"


    Fei Erweisi flipped through her backpack, only to find a cloak prepared to cover her identity and carry out the mission secretly. It is not very useful to resist the cold, but it is better than nothing.


    Restia raised her wand and knocked on the ice sculpture made by the man in white.


    "Crack--!"


    A crack appeared in the ice layer on the head, and the bone helmet he was wearing shattered together, revealing a face that was purple with cold.


    "Not dead yet."


    In fact, Tianchen had controlled his power. After all, he was here to catch the experimental product. It was a trip for nothing if he killed or shattered it. The orb in the distance also had a breath of life.


    Of course, these piranhas and the like are all gone.


    "''Gray-haired Ghost'' Olivas Act?" Phil Weisi frowned.


    Because of Aisha''s arrival many years ago, the life trajectory of this fairy girl has long changed, and she has never encountered the fact that her companion was completely destroyed by this person in the original fate line.


    Of course, she is not the same person in the original line of fate, so her life has long changed.


    "you recognize?"


    "Eulali saw this person in the dark days, and saw his portrait on the guild reward mission, and then he planned another incident." Phil Weisi said.


    "Liu is also involved, I am not suitable to say more specifically." Phil Weisi''s tone was a bit heavy.


    "Liu?"


    What happened that year? Liu''s life trajectory seems to have changed a lot.


    After Aisha brought her, she changed too much. She asked her casually before, and Tian Chen didn''t ask her any more.


    However, there is always one day to know.


    A group of people passed him and came to the pillar. Restia waved her magic wand. The ice layer where the orb was shattered and fell into her hands. The contents were still alive.


    "what is this?"


    There are only a few people who know about the orbs, Tianchen and the others, the Loki family, the Hermes family, plus the guild''s Uranus and the sage.


    However, Apollo may know something.


    This guy is still being watched, but has not admitted anything so far.


    And this white-haired ghost, the red-haired girl before, and the people of the dark faction must know it, they are the ones who are doing things.


    "It''s a waste of time to explain."


    "..."


    Fei Erweisi was anxious, this time she didn''t even bother to perfuse it.


    "How do you deal with this person?" Phil Weisi asked.


    "Secretly send this person back to my family, you don''t need to conceal everything when reporting to the guild, just erase me and Restia, and then find time to explain to you." Tianchen said.


    If it weren''t for her here, Tianchen and the two would have taken it away.


    The orb and this little white mouse took away. No one knew they took it anyway. The ice layer here will melt quickly without leaving many traces.


    At the guild''s side, at best, these people, the people who guarded the orb, retreated with the orb.


    "it is good."


    Although the request was inexplicable, she still agreed. He really didn''t want to refuse his request, as long as it was not the kind of request that she was not mentally prepared and blushed.


    "Because of the recent attacks on Rivera Street and Monster Festival, there should be no other adventurers here in a short time. I will find a way to contact the family members and transport them back as soon as possible."


    At least, not so conspicuous.


    Leaving the grain warehouse, the group returned to the 18th floor.


    The three of them simply disguised themselves, instead of going to Rivera Street, which was still being rebuilt, they headed directly to the upper floor.


    At their speed, they finally reached the ground the next afternoon.


    "There are so many things for nothing." Restia complained. He could have returned within the middle of the night last night until this time.

 Chapter 1938：

    Just one day and one night, no one would doubt their whereabouts. After all, they had been with the family a few days ago, and Lily would definitely not say much.


    Item 0099


    The two did not stay, and secretly returned to the family residence.


    Lily and Chun Ji were sitting in the living room waiting, and they were relieved to see the two figures walking in.


    "finally came back."


    In fact, I suspected that the two were not there last night.


    Recently, I could vaguely hear the sound that made her blush and heartbeat from the room next to her every night, but last night, the whole night was very calm.


    Suddenly, although I don''t have to worry about insomnia, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    This morning, knocking on the door did not get a response, obviously confirming her guess that she should be doing some secret things, and she felt a little uneasy and worried in her heart.


    "I went to the underground city last night to collect this thing." Tianchen took out the orb and put it on the table.


    "Floor 24?" Lily remembered something.


    In recent days, in addition to the piranha monsters that attacked Rivera Street and the Monster Festival, there is another piece of information that is more concerning. The number of monsters on the 24th floor has skyrocketed.


    In the first two incidents, there have been very few adventurers who have recently penetrated below the 18th floor, and most of them are conservative and vigilant. Many people stay on the 18th floor and wait for the guild news.


    But there are still adventurers who ignore it, and the sudden increase and gathering of monsters in the 24th layer caused heavy losses to these people.


    "The passage leading to one of the grain depots is blocked, and other monsters can only rush to other grain depots. Piranha, it is parasitic on the main pillar of this grain depot." Tian Chen said briefly.


    Lily was stunned when she heard the words.


    In other words, adding half a day to the 24th floor in one night, the speed seemed a bit too fast, but the doubts were quickly suppressed, and these doubts were not planned to be considered.


    After getting along for so long, I vaguely discovered some unusual places about my lord god, Restia.


    However, to her, these are not important at all. The most important thing is that they have saved themselves and they are obsessed with the current life. This is enough.


    ...


    Not long after, Xi''er came to the family.


    "This is today''s lunch." Xi''er smiled lightly and handed out a few food boxes.


    "thanks!"


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    The ¡®rich hostess¡¯ wine shop is not very far from here, Xier often drop by to bring lunches, the wine shop is open at night, but during the day you have to buy ingredients and so on.


    And sometimes if they don''t stay at the family residence, but go to the shop, they will pass by their wine shop in the morning, and then they will drop by to pick up the lunch she has prepared earlier.


    For dinner, Chun Ji is in charge, and occasionally goes to the wine shop.


    As for Restia, recalling her dark history of making murderous dishes in the "Asterisk World", she dare not let her do it again.


    "How is the wine shop?"


    "The repairs are almost done, and some expansions have been made. They will reopen in these two days, and the rare holiday is coming to an end!" Xier said.


    The wine shop has been rebuilt, but it looks regretful.


    "Speaking of which, the reaction of''Sword Fairy'' was very cute at the time." Xi''er chuckled lightly.


    "That''s true."


    In the eyes of outsiders, it is powerful and indifferent. It used to be nicknamed "Princess Puppet" when I was a child, but it is estimated that not many people have seen the posture that night!


    A few days ago, the girl still bowed her head and apologized to the shopkeeper like a kid who made a mistake. She was also very cute.


    "I deliberately prepared some more today, please use it!"


    When one bite down, everyone''s complexion changed one after another, but the next moment they recovered their expressions and continued to enjoy them calmly until they were all resolved.


    When Xier said goodbye to her family''s residence, Lily clutched her belly and fell on the sofa, and Chun Ji was about the same.


    "Well--!"


    "That fairy, hasn''t it been secretly replaced?"


    Liu has been stealing the bag recently, and Tianchen and the others are strictly guarding the secret so as not to taste the dark cuisine again.


    It was not right to take the first bite just now, and the taste buds were greatly stimulated, but looking at the girl''s smile, it was not very good to live up to the good intentions, so I had to bite the bullet and solve it.


    "Maybe there is something urgent today!" Tianchen thoughtfully.


    Maybe, now Phil Weisi has notified Liu about the "white-haired ghost" Olivas Act, which seems to reveal some of her painful past.


    The family of Astoria, the main **** in the fate line had only left Eulerie, but now, as mentioned by Aisha, the goddess has been sent back to the heavens.


    This means that this family has been shattered.


    What happened that year is not yet clear, but vaguely, I can guess some.


    In the afternoon, Lily and Chun Ji left their families and went to the Tower of Babel shop, but their faces were pale when they left.


    "It''s estimated that it will take many days to wait for the mice to arrive."


    If you hadn''t met Phil Weisi on the 24th floor, these things would have been done without knowing it, and now you have to wait for the adventurers of the family of Aisha to secretly send it to the ground.


    No matter how to hide the guild, there must be a plan.


    "Take it to play!"


    "Don''t break it so fast." Tianchen picked up the orb and handed it to Restia.


    It¡¯s not bad to play badly. Don¡¯t bring out any monsters and get rid of it. At present, she basically limits her power to below S grade, avoiding the use of God¡¯s power as much as possible.


    After all, it is not always possible to hide from all gods, and gods are still very sensitive to the power of gods.


    Don''t make a mistake when the time comes, and help the dark faction accomplish their purpose. They are to use this thing in the city of Euler and destroy Euler.


    "I try my best."


    It''s still hard to tell such things as experiments.


    ...


    Two days later, Euler was outside.

 Chapter 1939：

    Tianchen and his party appeared in a small harbor town close to Oulali.


    "Throwing away the shop for vacation or something, it''s really capricious!" Lily murmured.


    On this day, the Lord God suddenly said that he was going out for vacation, saying that he had stayed in Oulari for more than three months, and he had to leave the city to wander around occasionally.


    The shop at the Tower of Babel was naturally temporarily closed, and this time even Hestia brought it.


    After all, Lily has been squeezing labor force, it is rare to let her relax together.


    When Hestia raised this yesterday, Hestia was stunned for a long time, and threw him down in tears. The touched and sad look made everyone embarrassed for a while.


    Even Lily felt a sense of guilt in her heart at the time, so she rarely opposed it.


    "Hermes often travels all over the world, and after listening to him talk about the scenery of many places, this time I suddenly became interested." Tianchen said.


    In this world, Eulerie is indeed the center of the world, and the dungeon is even more characteristic, but other parts of the world also have to go shopping when they are free.


    Staying in Eulerie for a long time will still feel bored.


    At present, the guild has closed one eye for whatever he is doing now, and he hasn''t encountered the slightest obstacle when he leaves Eulerie.


    "Isn''t Lily the one who was looking forward to the most? It seemed that I didn''t fall asleep all night. I could hear Lily talking to herself and giggling through the wall." Sanjono Haruhime smiled.


    She herself was especially looking forward to leaving Oulari for vacation.


    "Lily, Lily just..." Lily defended.


    Item 0100


    I used to have insomnia because I had to listen to the weird sound from the next door every night. In addition to this reason, the insomnia yesterday was more of the expectation of this vacation.


    The town is very close to Euler, and it only took less than half an hour to ride a carriage.


    Close to a huge lake, there are many ships sailing into this lake connected to the sea every day from the pinch of the waist. This is an extremely important water trade route.


    Many goods imported from other places are unloaded here, and then transported to Eulerie, which is very close. The same is true for the magic stone products exported by Eulerie.


    Most of the golems, potions, and equipment exported by Tianchen and their families passed this route.


    In addition, they often smuggle some goods restricted by the ¡®guild¡¯ for export. Anyway, it¡¯s okay if they are discovered. At most, the guild will be given a symbolic warning and fined.


    Stepping into the main street of the town, there is a torrent of people and foreigners everywhere.


    The ¡®guild¡¯ restricts gods and adventurers from leaving Oulari, and those who enter Oulari will also pass special ¡®magic props¡¯ tests to eliminate spies who are adulterated.


    As for adventurers who do not belong to, they will be specifically registered, and adventurers who are level Lv.2 and above will ask them to join a family as soon as possible and stare at them.


    Strict investigations are mainly aimed at adventurers.


    But for ordinary people, businessmen, and people who want to become adventurers, the inspection is very loose, and people from all over the world can be seen entering and leaving Eulerie every day.


    ...


    The streets of the harbor town are extremely lively. Unlike Orallie, there are mostly weapon shops and item shops on Orallie Street, but there are few such shops and stalls here.


    Sell ??handicrafts and special aquatic products here.


    Many aquatic products in the Eulerie market are transported from here.


    The people who come and go include foreigners of different dresses and races, merchants who bargain fiercely, local fishermen, and sailors from nearby merchant ships.


    On the contrary, there are adventurers, there are relatively few here.


    At the port, you can see ships of all sizes parked, some are unloading, some just set sail.


    The sea breeze, the smell of fish, the calls of water birds...


    It is completely different from Eulerie and the underground city, where there is no seriousness, heavy, and slightly humid sea breeze that makes people feel a rare peace and laziness.


    ...


    "Nice place."


    "Well--!"


    Hestia was gnawing on the dried fish while looking around, everything in front of her made her curious, just like the day when she first arrived at Eulerie nearly four months ago.


    Since the Netherworld, apart from eating and waiting at Hephaestus for a while, he has been working and being squeezed out of labor.


    Oulari¡¯s streets, it was considered a lot of shopping during the break time, but it was the first time to see the town outside Oulari, all this unknown made her full of interest.


    "that."


    Hestia hugged Tianchen''s arm and drew him to a snack stall next to him. The special snacks in this harbor town were also biased towards aquatic products, which she saw for the first time.


    At this time, Tianchen could only say that it was really big, and indeed very predictable. Loki''s grievances were not unreasonable. Of course, it seemed that those who had grievances did not know her.


    At this moment, the sights that fell on his back were a bit prickly.


    After returning from buying snacks, Restia stood calmly between Tianchen and Hestia, took his hand, and made a feeding gesture.


    Tianchen: "..."


    Shrouded in a delicate atmosphere, a group of four or five people continued to stroll around the street.


    ...


    At a certain moment, when he caught a glimpse of a certain figure, Tian Chen paused, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Noting Tian Chen''s reaction, the other people followed his gaze.


    "How can I meet her everywhere." Lily complained.


    A little depressed mood suddenly got worse.


    I have often met the person in front of me recently, and there is always a feeling of lingering spirit, but this time it is the Lord God who made a temporary intention to go out for a vacation, and ruled out the possibility of coming specially.


    Just when Lily took Tianchen''s hand and was about to turn around and change direction to avoid the front, the people over there had already looked over.


    "What a coincidence."


    "What a coincidence."


    Two voices sounded almost at the same time!


    The atmosphere suddenly became cold.


    "It''s been a long time." Loki looked at Hestia and showed a big smile. Every time he saw Hestia''s desolation, he felt refreshed in his heart.


    There is no need to use mockery at all, everything is in this smile.

 Chapter 1940：

    "I saw the''Monster Sacrifice'' the day before." Hestia bit the dried fish viciously, as if it was Loki in his mouth.


    "As always annoying."


    "Same!"


    The next moment, the two of them put their foreheads together and stared at each other until the people on both sides pulled them apart.


    ...


    "What are you doing here?" Rocky asked while eating a skewer of grilled fish.


    Among the people who followed Loki, Riveria, Aisi, Lefia, and a few unfamiliar girls were all there, but they were male members, and I didn''t see any of them this time.


    "travel."


    "It''s still easy for you. Recently, we have been investigating other possible entrances and exits in the dungeon. There used to be a cave connected to the dungeon in this lake."


    "It was sealed at the beginning, but someone nearby recently witnessed a monster that seems to be a piranha. This time I came here to check it." Before Tianchen asked, she said everything.


    "Just so?" Tianchen raised his eyebrows.


    "Why do you ask? We didn''t hide anything, just to investigate this matter." Rocky retorted with a straight face.


    "What''s in the backpack?"


    Tian Chen''s gaze fell on the huge supporter''s backpack behind her, and she seemed to have a hard time carrying her back. This kind of abnormal behavior is suspicious no matter how you look at it.


    The other girls pricked their ears.


    This time, Loki carried a big backpack abnormally, and refused the help of the family members. You must know that she had sealed her divine power and was just an ordinary person in all aspects.


    It''s not light from the look of the backpack.


    Although he asked, they were all perfunctory and pretended by Rocky.


    "!!!"


    "It''s just some necessary props, recovery medicine, etc., we want to help this time." Rocky said awe-inspiringly.


    The more you speak, the more problems you have.


    Naive, do you think you can''t see it unless you show it?


    Looking through the backpack, the perspective is relatively unproductive, and Tianchen would generally not do this, and perspective above S grade is basically ineffective, and it must be detected and covered.


    After seeing what was inside, Tianchen was speechless for a while. There were a lot of swimsuits inside. No wonder this guy only brought female members with him for this purpose.


    Loki looked at Tianchen''s gaze, a little drumming in his heart, and finally he was relieved after seeing him no longer say more, at least he could be discovered after he got the destination.


    In addition, this guy had to be distracted, after all, he couldn''t be cheaper, and a series of thoughts flashed in Loki''s heart.


    "Don''t bother you to investigate."


    Looking at her flashing eyes, Tianchen could probably guess what she was paying attention to.


    The two groups separated soon.


    Item 0101


    After the two groups separated, Loki might continue to think about her ¡®unknown¡¯ plan, while Tianchen and the others continued to wander the streets of the harbor town.


    In addition to selling a variety of aquatic products, this place also sells other local and local crafts and decorations, most of which have strong local characteristics.


    Along the way, in addition to what I was carrying, there were a lot of things in my backpack.


    It''s rare to come here, and I don''t know how long it will be next time I come here again. Naturally, I have to bring some local products before I go back. The most common ones are snacks and decorations.


    "Except for equipment and props, Lord God seldom gives us gifts." Lily looked at the bracelet made of small shells on her wrist, feeling very good.


    This has a different meaning from equipment items.


    If she only gave it to her, she would definitely be a little happier, but just think about it.


    "Next is over there." Putting away the careful thought, pointed in a certain direction.


    One day passed quickly.


    ...


    At night, in the middle of the town, a five-story hotel.


    In the past two days, I was going to pack this place. Although Lily complained about wasteful things, she still agreed. Don''t worry about the rare trip.


    What was spent this time, at most, will be repaid from the guests in the future, such as Loki, anyway, Lord God also gave her the handle of Loki.


    "Take a look outside the town tomorrow." Lily said.


    I¡¯ve already visited the streets of the small town today, and I should go back to see the scenery around the small town in the next two days. I can¡¯t throw away a lot of things on the family¡¯s side for too long.


    As for what Loki is investigating, she doesn''t intend to mix it up, let her have a headache!


    Recently, I always feel that I often meet Loki''s family members, and it is necessary to keep a little distance, especially that fairy, who secretly looks at his family''s main **** every time they meet.


    "The shopkeeper--!"


    Just as Lily was thinking about it, a familiar voice came from outside the door, and a figure ran into the hotel.


    "Here we have the whole bag..."


    "Forehead--!"


    Loki just yelled, and caught a glimpse of Tianchen, who were a little bit wide-eyed for a while, how to say, they met again, and only felt speechless in his heart.


    Not only did Lily complain in her heart, she was the same.


    Recently, there have been too many active and passive meetings.


    I would say hello when I meet him during the day, but I definitely don''t want to stay in a hotel with him at night. God knows if he will attack his family''s lovely children at night.


    Perhaps most of his comments are based on false rumours, but there are still some truthfulness in them, and I can''t rest assured at all.


    ...


    "Rocky, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Loki froze in the doorway, the voices of other girls came.


    The contract here is to attack Ai Si, Lefia and others at night. I couldn''t wait just now, but when I saw Tianchen here, my mood suddenly turned overcast.

 Chapter 1941：

    He was here, which might hinder her plan, thinking about this, Loki turned around and planned to quit.


    "There are no vacancies, we will change hotels."


    It just seemed to be a bit late. Riveria and the others had already stepped into the store. When they saw Tianchen and the others, they were taken aback, and immediately understood Loki''s reaction.


    Finally, he stayed.


    However, Lily arranged Tianchen''s room on the top floor, and the others were all on the second and third floors, dragging Restia away, which was self-evident.


    ...


    Late at night, on the balcony.


    Standing here, the whole town almost has a panoramic view. Leaning on the handrail, the sea breeze is blowing in the hair, which is extraordinarily comfortable.


    In the distance, you can see the lights on the ships and the light from the lighthouse illuminating the water, and the light of the magic stone lamp in the town is somewhat dim. It is already late in the night at this moment.


    "Master, lonely in the middle of the night? Do you want me to accompany you? Definitely better than Restia!" A figure appeared in front of Tianchen, whispering in his ear.


    "null?"


    When he first arrived in this world, this guy tried to analyze some S-level and SSS-level taboo knowledge, and was forced to fall into a deep sleep. That knowledge was temporarily difficult for her to understand.


    After all, Restia, who had been arguing with her, had reached the S rank and wanted to catch up with her, but there was no harm in falling asleep this time, but it was a bit rewarding.


    At least, it was recorded on the pages of the book.


    If there were any disadvantages, Tianchen stopped it from the beginning, and had a contract with him, so don''t worry about safety, her own form of existence is also different from ordinary lives.


    After signing a contract with him, it is not only a kind of life, but also a magic book.


    "How long have you been awake?" Tianchen had a bad premonition in his heart.


    During this period of time, I didn''t feel her condition specifically, and I really didn''t know when she woke up. It was expected that it would take at least a few years.


    "Hey--!" Kong embraced his hands and smiled triumphantly.


    "It didn''t take long, that is, I saw you and her perform for a week, but I didn''t expect Master you to be tired of being with her every day."


    This matter made her blush and heartbeat, and then she peeked for a week inexplicably, and she felt that she had become inexplicable.


    "..."


    After being watched by her forcefully for so long, Tianchen''s mood is a little delicate, and you must remember to shield her when you do this kind of thing in the future.


    "How long has it been here?" Kong leaned on the handrails, staring at the night scene, looking up at this strange-world style town.


    "In less than four months, a lot of things have happened."


    The night is getting deeper.


    On the balcony, the two chatted while looking at the scenery, and even took out wine.


    This story will be told for a long time.


    Restia naturally sensed the presence of Sora, so she didn''t bother them tonight.


    However, she was actually watched by a strong crowd for a week. When she heard this just now, she choked while drinking the juice, her face flushed slightly.


    Thinking of her various performances falling in the eyes of her rival who has been bickering, she has the urge to find a hole in the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Lily on the side was surprised.


    In order to prevent her from sneaking into the night attack tonight, Lily decided to live in a room with her. In addition, the fox was also watched by her.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a sudden thought of something interesting." Restia''s expression quickly returned to calm.


    ...


    "Eh eh eh¡ª¡ª!!!"


    The next day, a harsh exclamation sounded through the entire hotel.


    "Hey--!" Lily closed the door and calmed down.


    I was about to call Lord God for breakfast this morning. As soon as I opened the door, I saw a strange girl. For a moment, I thought I was in the wrong room.


    It seems that he took a look at her.


    Exit the room, take a closer look, the room is indeed correct, and the entire hotel is also covered by them.


    My heart sank suddenly.


    That girl, she had never seen her before, and she was filled with all the possibilities until the others rushed here.


    "What happened?" Rocky asked with a yawn.


    I have been busy attacking Ai Si and the others last night. Naturally, they have been happy to hear and fail, but thanks to her, all of them failed to sleep well last night.


    One by one yawned and rubbed his eyes.


    Item 0102


    Just before dawn, she didn''t have the energy to make the noise anymore and stopped. As soon as everyone rested, they were awakened by this scream, and hurried over with their weapons.


    "Lily, what''s the matter?" Sanjono Haruhime asked.


    "Khhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Open the door again.


    "Master God, breakfast is ready."


    While talking, Lily glanced around the room quickly, only to see the main **** standing on the balcony, but not the girl who was a little messy just now.


    At the same time, sniffed the smell.


    When I opened the door for the first time, I faintly smelled a subtle smell, but now there is no other smell except the faint fragrance of plants in the room.


    Immediately afterwards, he walked slowly to the balcony.


    "The sea breeze in the morning is not bad too!" Lily continued.


    Secretly looking at the balcony and the outside of the hotel, there was also no suspicious trace. Although it was a cover-up, everyone could basically see it.


    She seems to be looking for something.


    [Illusion? ¡¿


    This idea was immediately ruled out as soon as it came into being. Although she didn''t sleep all night in order to watch other people last night, she didn''t get dizzy. She was also very awake now.

 Chapter 1942：

    However, it can only be reserved for doubt.


    [I was discovered, it was unexpectedly exciting! In Tianchen''s mind, Kong''s voice sounded.


    "..."


    ...


    Breakfast ended in a delicate atmosphere.


    After such interruption, Loki and the others were basically gone, and soon they took the members of her family and left the hotel, saying that they were going to continue walking around the town.


    I looked for witnesses to the piranha, and a familiar **** in the town for information. After I arrived yesterday, I was basically shopping, and I was only ready to do business today.


    As for whether this "business" is to investigate or use the pile of things in her backpack, only she knows.


    A few hours later, outside the town.


    "It''s here." Lily pointed forward.


    I passed through dense woods and over the rocks, and arrived at a...sand beach.


    "Master God and God Hestia have only been in the lower realm for less than four months, so I should have never seen the beach in the lower realm!" Lily smiled.


    Regarding the situation of the ¡®Heaven¡¯, the people of the lower realm know a little bit, and the gods of the lower realm have mentioned it more or less.


    It is said that most of them are miraculous and magical sights, which are far more shocking than the scenery of the lower realm, but in the eyes of the gods, the ordinary of the lower realm is more interesting.


    "Wow--!"


    Hestia cheered and hurried to the lake.


    "Lily prepared gifts for everyone." Lily took off the backpack.


    When he saw what was in his backpack, Tianchen had a black line on his face. In addition to some accessories he bought yesterday, there were mainly a bunch of swimsuits of different styles.


    That''s right, the same as Loki.


    To put it simply, Lily unknowingly synchronized with Loki''s thoughts, although the purpose may not be the same, at this moment, some voices came from a distance.


    Lily turned her head stiffly, turning her head stiffly, and looked in a certain direction.


    "Crack--!"


    A small shellfish accessory was instantly shattered in Lily''s hands, and the word ¡®well¡¯ appeared on her forehead.


    Before long, people from far away seemed to have noticed a few people on the beach here.


    The scene is very embarrassing!


    ...


    "How can I meet you everywhere!" Loki ran over with a black face.


    In this small town alone, I hit three times.


    I tried my best to deceive these girls from the family members, and the purpose was self-evident. Of course, the investigation was indeed true, but she was also concerned about this matter.


    This kind of opportunity is rare. I come to the beach again, and I don¡¯t know how long it will be. The last time I came here was many years ago.


    The ¡®guild¡¯ has strict control over high-level adventurers and gods. Unless there are special circumstances, it is difficult for gods to take a large group of members out of the city, especially the powerful family members.


    This time, she used an excuse to investigate the piranha, and directly approached Uranus, otherwise the procedures would have to go through many days and it would be difficult to succeed.


    After all, she is not like a guy who can go out for vacation at will. Now her plan has been successful, but at this time the person who most wants to see appears.


    "That''s what Lily wants to ask."


    This time, she plucked up the courage to prepare these, just to show herself well and don''t want to lose to other people, change the time, and feel that she doesn''t have the courage to do it again.


    But by the way, when this spoiler appeared, his heart was extremely angry.


    "Aren''t you busy investigating the piranha monster?"


    "This is investigating."


    "Do you think Lily will believe it?"


    "leave here."


    "..."


    One tall and one short, the two figures looked at each other, as if they had become lifelong enemies.


    It''s just that when Lily put his gaze on Loki''s hand, and Loki looked at Lily''s opened backpack, both of them were silent, and vaguely understood the look of each other''s eyes...


    "Don''t look over there!"


    Loki caught Tianchen''s gaze cast into the distance, and his hair suddenly exploded, and fleas stomped in front of him like a fleas, seeming to feel that it was not enough, and directly covered his eyes.


    Then, dragged him away with difficulty.


    The soft ones are not good, only the hard ones, and Loki''s heart grows guilty to the courage.


    Ten minutes later, Tianchen returned to the beach alone.


    "Where is God Loki?"


    "Let her be quiet in the woods for a while." Tian Chen glanced at a certain direction and said.


    "That''s good." Lily said with satisfaction.


    Obviously, something violent happened in the woods, but as long as she doesn''t show up.


    Not far away, in the woods.


    "Woo--!"


    Loki was tied to a tree, and the sturdy vine tied her into rice dumplings.


    A wild fruit picked from a nearby tree was stuffed in his mouth, and the vines also tied his mouth, and he couldn''t even spit out the wild fruit, except that he didn''t feel dizzy and completely lost his mobility.


    Before, dragging him into the forest was to stun him, but she was obviously naive, and she was knocked out in an instant, trying to remind Ai Si that they couldn''t do it.


    In fact, she can now liberate the ¡®Divine Will¡¯, but since she¡¯s already in the lower realm, she still doesn¡¯t want to use this.


    Seeing her posture will definitely make the children of the family members feel a sense of distance. These years, she and the children of the family members have been crying and laughing together just to blend in.


    But after working hard to prepare for so long, just ready to harvest the fruit, a peach picker came straight away.

 Chapter 1943：

    At this moment, my heart is full of grief and anger.


    ...


    At night, the hotel.


    After playing on the beach for a day, the group finally came back.


    [Feast your eyes, right? That **** named Loki really gave a big gift! In my mind, Kong''s voice sounded, and that funny voice was very interesting.


    "Ahem -!"


    Tianchen, who was drinking, choked.


    Sora mentioned that before he remembered that he seemed to have forgotten Rocky in the woods next to the beach.


    "Have we forgotten something?" Lefia put down the juice cup and suddenly said.


    "..."


    Suddenly, everyone stopped their movements.


    When I asked, I finally remembered a pervert that was forgotten by them.


    Item 0103


    Looking at each other, everyone showed embarrassment.


    No one can be blamed for this.


    I saw Loki and Tianchen go to the woods from a distance before, and Loki never came back afterwards. He could guess a little bit, but they all agreed, just to stay away from the pervert.


    However, when I remembered that Loki had deceived them so that someone had watched them all the time, a touch of self-blame and worries had just risen and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Thinking of this, everyone went on dinner, anyway, forgetting for so long, just forget it for a while.


    More than an hour later, the woods outside the town.


    The gloomy forest was illuminated by the light of several magic stone lamps, and footsteps sounded.


    Seeing Loki tied to a tree, Lefia and others were speechless for a while.


    "Yo--!"


    "We''re here to pick you up." Tianchen raised his hand and said hello.


    "Woo-!"


    Loki struggled again, and his eyes were full of resentment when he looked at Riveria and Aisy, but when he looked at Tianchen, there seemed to be fire and resentment in his eyes.


    It''s not uncommon for male gods to be treated like this, and Hermes is often **** by the family, but it is unknown whether there is a second goddess treated like this in history.


    In addition, thinking of the lovely girl of the dependents, who might be completely cheaper today, my heart became more grief and anger, and tears of humiliation and envy flowed from the corner of her eyes.


    Envy means mostly.


    Everyone: "..."


    Sure enough, he still didn''t repent.


    "Tie up for a while?" I don''t know who suggested it in the crowd.


    Hearing this, Loki shook his head desperately.


    Here she has had enough, listening to the occasional beast calls in the forest, and feeling the itching places after being bitten by small creatures, the whole person is broken.


    ...


    In towns and hotels.


    "Alive!"


    After taking a bath and drinking ice-cold wine, Loki felt that he was reborn.


    Using magic iced wine at will, this method is really extravagant, watching Restia release magic and control magic power like this, the others were surprised.


    Use magic in life, the first time I saw it.


    Then again, she seems to have a little more magic, definitely more than three.


    The fireball seen in the streets of Rivera, the meteorite seen during the monster festival, the restraint magic of the drunk and wild Aisi in the wine shop, the ice that is currently being used...


    Generally, adventurers have only two or three magics, and Lefia and Riveria are very rare exceptions. Strictly speaking, Lefia is also three magics.


    The reason why she can release other magic is because she has a ¡®summoning magic¡¯, as long as she knows the chant and the magic effect, she can use other magic of the same family.


    Perhaps she is also a special case.


    However, magic is one of the greatest secrets of adventurers. Except for the adventurer himself, the main god, and a few trusted companions, others are not suitable to ask more.


    "Even if you buy us like this, we won''t forget what you did to children like us and our family." Rocky gritted his teeth and said, after speaking, he filled up the wine again.


    That said, this wine is indeed a good thing. It is a non-sale product of the Sumo family that I have drunk several times in his shop before. No matter how many times, I feel that I cannot refuse.


    "However, I didn''t expect that Ai Si carbon was actually a land duck." Loki burst out laughing when he thought of something.


    As soon as they were unchained, on the way back, they were stuck talking about what happened in the afternoon.


    Aisi on the side lowered her head, her golden eyes drifted away, her expression was a little flustered, exuding a depressed atmosphere, and the others also smiled.


    Indeed, a group of people taught her in the afternoon, but it ended in failure. As long as the water did not go too far, it would settle down within a few seconds, but that posture was very cute.


    Compared with the powerful and hopeful images of the past, this aspect is rather impressive.


    "In this case, as long as I pull Aisitan into the water, you can do it casually." Rocky showed a foolish smile.


    This kind of opportunity is not small.


    In addition to the bathroom of the dependents, there are also many waters in the dungeon. When the time comes, I can always think of a way. Thinking about this, his face becomes more and more weird.


    "Snapped--!"


    The scabbard fell on her head.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    After being **** for so long and insisting on stubbornly, she finally fell down happily at this moment.


    ...

 Chapter 1944：

    The next day, breakfast time.


    Loki sat down with her head in her hands, and Ace smashed out a big bag with a blow of anger last night.


    "Today, everyone continue to the beach!" Loki suggested.


    "Except you."


    After finishing speaking, he glanced at Tianchen and added something specially.


    I missed it yesterday, and I naturally don''t give up today, especially after knowing Aisi''s Achilles heel, but if I die today, I won''t let him go and repeat the same mistakes.


    "Okay!" Tian Chen smiled.


    "Refuse!"


    "You give up!"


    "..."


    Before Rocky was happy, a large objection rang!


    "Listen to me, we really didn''t want to appreciate everyone''s wonderful body this time." Rocky tried hard to put on a serious face.


    However, what she said directly exposed her thoughts.


    "I mentioned it on the way here before, this time one of the tasks is to investigate the cave at the bottom of the lake."


    "If it hadn''t been for someone to make trouble yesterday, it would have ended long ago, but there is no other way. Let''s work hard to continue investigating today!" Rocky said sternly.


    "Swimsuits also have special protections, which can speed up water movement, resist currents, water pressure, and increase diving time." This is really not a lie.


    "Interrupt a little." Tianchen said.


    "You give up!"


    "We didn''t lie. You probably felt it yesterday. Swimsuits are a necessary prop for this task." Rocky said proudly.


    By doing business, they can definitely persuade them to go there again. When the girls are in the water, it will be her paradise.


    "Actually, I meant to say that the investigation at the bottom of the lake was completed yesterday, so..." Tian Chen said slowly.


    Nonsense, you said it yourself, just tell these girls about this task on the way here.


    Just to prevent this, they spent some time investigating yesterday, and Loki''s reaction now was basically guessed yesterday.


    Just think about it and know that she won''t give up so easily.


    "!!!"


    Loki''s face became stiff, and his eyes turned to Riveria and others.


    Under Loki''s inquiring gaze, Riveria nodded slightly. Yesterday, she couldn''t refuse the annoying Lefia and the others, and finally put on a swimsuit.


    I have never touched this kind of thing before, especially since this posture still fell in the eyes of men, and now I think about it with shame.


    In the future, it is estimated that I will not go to such a place again.


    The others nodded one after another, showing a look of "you give up".


    "Boom!"


    Loki hit his head on the table, as if burned out.


    "The cave at the bottom of the lake has no signs of damage, and piranhas should not gush from here." Riveria said.


    "The most suspicious is the dependents and guild members in the town."


    Item 0104


    Before going to the beach yesterday morning, they also asked the person in charge of the guild branch in the town, and also looked for the chief **** of the family of the fishery department and the family of the Niyod in the small town.


    The caliber is the same, I don''t know if I ask three questions.


    Speaking of which, this **** was still her acquaintance, and was a friend of the gods when he was still in the''Heaven Realm'', but there was something wrong with it, as if a bit of collusion.


    "We are going to stay a few more days to continue the investigation. Fortunately, the''guild'' does not limit the time to go out. How about you?" Rocky finally got serious.


    "Leave today." Tian Chen said.


    This harbor town is not too big. It took a day to walk around the most prosperous places. Today, you can almost go back by buying some local products.


    I''ll leave it to them to deal with the investigation.


    "what?"


    "We''re still going to ask you to help a little bit. You already got such a generous ¡®remuneration¡¯ yesterday, so you won¡¯t leave it all, right?" Loki showed contempt.


    What happened yesterday is irreparable, and it has also destroyed her long-awaited plan. She has to pay some price. Otherwise, she is really unwilling to be reconciled.


    Except for the unconcerned Amazon girl, the other girls blushed after hearing the words, even Ai Siwei lowered her head and glanced at someone secretly.


    The drought ducks and drunken strays, the worst of them all appeared in front of him, somewhat heartbroken and depressed, although she didn''t understand why she had such a mood.


    Tianchen: "..."


    There is nothing wrong with this, this ¡®remuneration¡¯ is indeed very generous, in a sense.


    In the end, Restia stayed.


    The four of Tianchen bought some local products according to the original plan, and soon left the harbor town.


    ...


    Except for a small part of the aquatic products caught in the town every day, most of the aquatic products are exported to Oulari, and almost all of Oulari¡¯s aquatic products come from here.


    Every day, there are many caravans traveling between the town and Eulerie.


    Lily paid some Wallis, and the group got on a caravan''s carriage. These caravans transporting the small town''s aquatic products were formed by the town''s merchants and dependents.


    Piggyback travellers, this is very common.


    It¡¯s very close to Euler, and it costs one or two thousand Wallis.


    There are about 20 or 30 travelers who ride like them. I talked briefly with these foreign travelers and learned about the customs of many regions from them.


    These foreigners are even more longing for Eulerie, who is dubbed the ¡®World Center¡¯, and some of them travel long distances here just to become adventurers.


    Many people have dreams, but reality is often cruel.

 Chapter 1945：

    If you want to join a suitable family, the first thing you have to face is to become an adventurer. Are you mentally prepared to die at any time? But Tianchen didn''t hit them either.


    This caravan had a large number of carriages and transported a lot of aquatic products. The overall speed of the caravan was relatively slow. It took nearly two hours to reach the Orali Wall.


    Waited for another half to disappear before they were queued to enter the city.


    "God Ian?" A door guard showed an unexpected look.


    This is a rather strong human adventurer with an elephant face logo on his shoulders, a symbol of the family of Ganisa, and another guard wearing a guild uniform.


    "It is you!"


    Still an old acquaintance, I remember it was Hashana and Lv.4.


    "Has it recovered?"


    When he and Lulune were rescued in the ¡®Rivella¡¯s Street¡¯, he was very miserable. One hand was missing, the other hand was cut off, his front body was wounded, and he was almost dead.


    "Purchased two bottles of''Special Rejuvenating Medicine'' from your family members, and it has completely recovered." The man shook his hands, thanks to this, his savings were completely exhausted.


    In order to drink and eat, they have recently been reduced to the ¡®upper level¡¯ of the dungeon and slashing low-level monsters.


    Because of the recent ¡®piranha¡¯ attack, he was sent out by his family on patrols to deal with the emergencies that may arise at any time, similar to the ¡®Monster Sacrifice¡¯.


    There is basically no time to go below the middle level, so I can only spare a little time every day to go to the upper level to wander around, earn some food, alcohol, and shopping for the "Happy Street".


    Of course, even if there is time, it is unlikely to be below the 18th floor. After all, there have been many changes recently, and high-level adventurers are now more vigilant than one.


    During the patrol, I stopped by here to help check people entering the city.


    "Congratulations on continuing your journey as an adventurer."


    Seeing his expression, he guessed it, he must have been slaughtered by Lily, these medicines were taken directly from Aisha, and the relationship between the two family members was so good.


    Before, Aisha sold a bottle of 20 million Wallis to Rocky, and I don''t know what price Lily has increased now. With her black heart, it is estimated that it will be much higher.


    "Ha ha!"


    "..."


    After a brief chat, Tianchen and his party entered Eulerie.


    As for the gods slipping out of Oulari with his family members, Hashana didn''t bother to ask about such things. Anyway, he must have been tacitly approved, and the **** was still his savior.


    Entering Oulali, Tianchen and his party did not go to the Tower of Babel, but rushed directly to the family residence.


    ...


    A few days later, the eighth floor of the Tower of Babel.


    "Welcome home."


    Tianchen looked away from the book and looked at Restia who entered the shop.


    "Someone probably doesn''t welcome me!" Restia chuckled lightly.


    What she said was obviously empty.


    Tianchen just wanted to say something, his eyes fell on the group of people who had just walked into the door.


    "How is the investigation?"


    "It''s very smooth. It is indeed a wise choice to leave your family''s child!" Loki sat down with a look of fatigue, but saw the wine on the table instantly resurrected.


    "Cuckoo--!"


    Regardless of the image, he picked up the bottle and poured it.


    Livilia and the others showed helplessness with their hands on their foreheads.


    "I didn''t search for other dungeon entrances and exits, but instead found the mastermind who appeared piranha over there." Rocky sighed.


    Relying on Restia''s breath tracking, she found the **** who was acting suspiciously, and captured the piranha that the other party secretly checked on the spot. It was her **** friend.


    "According to his account, the family of Istar was in collusion with the dark faction, and after the family of Istar was destroyed, the family of Apollo took over."


    "Next, we are going to ask the former members of the Istar family to ask about the situation, and we will know a little bit. As for Apollo, the members have all been controlled."


    Except for a few of the original Istar family members, most of them joined the new family members.


    "You can ask Hermes, he has accepted some former members of the Istar family, and seems to have found a lot of Istar''s secret information." Tianchen said.


    When Tianchen received his news at the beginning, Restia destroyed a database that recorded three pieces of Nai Haruhi''s information.


    There are also information on transactions with the dark faction, but there is very little, and the information contained is of little value. It is just some books and the like, and Hermes should know more.


    This guy is still in Eulerie recently, but he rarely shows up, and he doesn''t know what suspicious things are doing.


    Item 0105


    "Hermes?"


    The dealings with him are not once or twice. A **** who is very difficult and complicated in mind usually doesn''t want to contact him so as not to be pitted for some reason.


    "By the way, the last commission payment has not been taken yet." Loki suddenly patted his forehead.


    After the return of the "Expedition", I have been busy with all kinds of things. The "God Association" discussed the affairs of the Kingdom of Laguia, followed by the attack of the monster festival and the investigation of the harbor town.


    It can be said that he was very busy.


    At present, the Oulari factions are very busy, some are patrolling and guarding against changes that may occur at any time, and some are investigating in the dungeon, which is the most idle right now.


    It''s rare for me to take a break and take the opportunity to let Aisi and the others put on swimsuits. In the end, it was him who was the cheapest.


    I always feel that if we continue like this, we will be prying the corner, and the gods will return to the gods, but this has to be stopped desperately.


    "After the investigation has progressed, you have to help."


    "Say it again."


    "It''s time to go back, everyone has been tired for so long to go back and take a good bath." Rocky looked at the girls behind him, and his breathing gradually became short.


    Everyone looked helpless, but they were used to it.


    ...


    "and many more--!"


    "God Loki, the entrusted remuneration has been sent a few days ago. According to the previously negotiated distribution, this one is yours." Lily moved out the backpack full of Wallis.

 Chapter 1946：

    "We have a question." Loki was silent for a moment, then said.


    "You ask!" Lily said casually.


    "If we forgot to mention it, wouldn''t you plan to just embezzle it?" Rocky looked directly at Lily.


    "Yes."


    Everyone: "..."


    "You admit it?"


    "Anyway, lying will be seen through, it doesn''t make much sense to cover up." Lily replied calmly.


    The gods who have sealed everything are the same as ordinary people, but they still have characteristics that are different from those of the lower realms. In addition to being able to release the ¡®divine will¡¯ at any time, there is a bit more troublesome.


    People in the lower realms cannot lie before God.


    The best way is to run directly, no matter how you answer, even the expressionless face will be seen through. Once the conversation starts, it will be very troublesome.


    However, running now is equivalent to admitting.


    "No matter how many times, we still hate you, a little profiteer!" Rocky said as he took the backpack.


    Let¡¯s forget the word ¡®profiteer¡¯, anyway, I¡¯m used to it, but when I heard the previous word, it seemed to poke a sore spot, and a row of ¡®well¡¯ appeared on my forehead.


    The little human race is of this size, and it will be difficult to grow up in the future.


    The girls around her were better than each other, and even Loki''s flat figure was better than this kid. Maybe that''s why she couldn''t attract Lord God.


    Sometimes, she was always afraid of being seen as a child by Master God, of course, she didn''t know the word legal loli, nor did she know that there was a creature named lo*ic*n.


    There are quite a few of the women of a certain guy, and most of them are obviously a lot of age and have a cute posture. Of course, no one dares to complain about this.


    Seeing her expression, Loki''s eyes rolled.


    "It''s okay, it''s nice to be small, you can act like a baby as much as you want, and don''t think about other things too much." Rocky finished speaking, and patted her shoulder.


    "..."


    Seeing Lily''s head down, shaking shoulders, and Rocky''s triumphant smile, everyone felt helpless.


    "Sorry, Loki is rude again," Riveria said.


    When the two met, they would quarrel almost every time, especially not dealing with them.


    "Nothing."


    "You seem to have forgotten something." Lily blankly took out a small cloth bag.


    Under everyone''s gaze, a gem was taken out of it.


    "and many more--!"


    Loki''s face was abrupt, and he subconsciously wanted to **** the gem.


    Lily, who had been prepared for a long time, escaped easily. It was also Lv.2 at any rate. After experiencing the ¡®Expedition¡¯, a series of changes, now it is close to Lv.3.


    After the seal, the gods of the lower realm couldn''t even compare with Lv.1 in terms of power and speed, so naturally it was impossible to grab something from her.


    "Why is this in your hands, calm, calm!"


    It''s not the time to ask about this, to calm her down, but the joke was overdone just now, and this little human girl seemed to lose her mind.


    Livalia, Aisi, Lefia and other family girls are all here, and once this thing is played, I can''t imagine what will be waiting for her.


    "Boom!"


    Loki dropped the backpack, folded his hands together, begging with a face, and the pride just disappeared instantly, and he almost held her leg directly.


    Tian Chen watched this scene with great interest, this guy''s morality value was also quite low, the gods are majestic, wise and so on, anyway, I rarely see it.


    Because of this, you can get along with the family members!


    In other words, why add the word ¡®also¡¯?


    "What is this gem? Loki seems to be nervous." Diona asked curiously.


    This is because everyone present was curious, and turned their eyes to Tianchen. He should know something, after all, it was something Lily brought out.


    "Magic props?" Riveria sensed the magic.


    "There is a secret that Loki doesn''t want people to know." Tian Chen said with a light smile.


    Lily was originally going to take it out when discussing cooperation and trading with Loki in the future, but now it seems that Loki has gotten offended by him.


    Hearing what he said, everyone became more curious.


    "Lily is very calm now." Lily said with a dark face, and poured a magical power into the gem without hesitation.


    The next moment, this gem played the words that Loki had said before in Tianchen and his family.


    "By the way, it''s Tionne..."


    "Let''s confess..."


    When it was over, the shop fell into a deadly silence.


    The atmosphere has dropped to freezing point!


    The girls'' complexions first became stiff, then reddened, and finally turned blue, even Liveria was no exception.


    The line of sight fell on Loki.


    "We can explain."


    Loki turned his head stiffly, sweating like rain at this moment.


    Except for the Amazon girl named Tionne with a strange and thoughtful look, the others are not surprisingly on the verge of blackening.


    Improve the raw material plants of men''s ¡®energizer¡¯, with the intention to improve them so that women can use them, and even plan to experiment with them secretly.


    In some things, she really worked hard.


    If you put this energy on the management of family members, how much peace of mind can they make?


    Can imagine what they will encounter once she succeeds.


    Faced with her rhetoric and begging for mercy, everyone chose to ignore her, and Ai Si also took a step back in silence and turned her head away.

 Chapter 1947：

    Soon, screams of horror came from the store.


    After a few days, Loki was **** again.


    "It''s troublesome for you, we still have to leave in a hurry." Riveria and the others hurriedly left.


    As for the urgent matter, it was natural to go back and convene a meeting of the family members to discuss how to deal with her.


    Along the way, their group attracted a lot of attention, especially Rocky who was tied up.


    Item 0106


    "Master God, Lily has lost her mind."


    "It''s okay!"


    "What she did doesn''t seem to make any sense," Restia said.


    "Obviously!"


    Compared with her own time-consuming and laborious research, Loki can buy it directly. There are many types of finished products that can achieve the effect she wants, and many shops sell them secretly.


    If you are afraid of exposure, just cover up.


    In fact, no one cares about the identity of the buyer, just give Wallis enough.


    Not knowing the meaning of her manipulation, Tian Chen secretly researched it herself because these on the market were completely invalid for S-level and above, and she didn''t need to think about it.


    At that time, she didn''t know if she was thinking about developing a new type of medicine. Is she that piece of material?


    Anyway, a hundred mouths couldn''t explain it clearly. Seeing their livid expressions when they left, Tianchen was looking forward to the news coming out later.


    ...


    At dusk, the central square.


    "Um?"


    In the square, in addition to the many adventurers who were returning from the dungeon, there were also a large group of people with decadent faces and a pale and angry god.


    "Aris?"


    Many days have passed since the decision was made at the ¡®God¡¯ Meeting,¡¯ the ¡®Monster Sacrifice¡¯, the ¡®Small Town Investigation¡¯, Tianchen, and Loki went through these two things again.


    The follow-up matters concerning the Kingdom of Laguia have not been dealt with so far. There are too many people captured this time, and Ares has changed his ¡®blessing¡¯ almost day and night.


    "These people should be the last few soldiers from the Kingdom of Laguia." Lily said.


    After the meeting, Lily also formed a caravan to pit the remnant army that is still stationed outside Euleri, selling healing medicines, weapons and equipment at high prices and making a lot of money.


    Regarding the follow-up work of the soldiers, she was also negotiating with other family members. Simply put, they were negotiating to divide up their things.


    According to intelligence, these soldiers are all dressed in uniform heavy armor, spears, and armored horses, and now, most of them are gone without even the upper body clothes.


    This group of people is particularly miserable.


    When the conversion is completed, the path of adventurers will be cut off. Unless they defect to the families of the corresponding gods of Euler, the gods of Euler will not update them.


    "At least I left the pants. Someone suggested to continue the search before." Lily said.


    "The proposer also includes Lily?"


    "Is Lily this kind of person in the eyes of Master God?" Lily puffed up her face.


    "Really?"


    "Ahem -!" Lily coughed dryly, facing God, she still couldn''t lie.


    ...


    It didn''t take long for the group to arrive at the ¡®rich mistress¡¯.


    When they came back from the harbor town, the winery had reopened, but they hadn''t been here for a few days after they came back.


    In terms of appearance alone, the whole was renovated, and it seems to have been expanded.


    Thinking so, stepped into the wine shop.


    Looking around, the inside is new and the space is much larger than before.


    "Welcome meow!"


    "Huh? It''s you guys." A cat girl greeted her.


    Seeing that it was Tianchen and several people, they suddenly showed a happy color, and looked behind them, as if they were looking for someone.


    "Sword Ji is not here today?"


    "Are you looking for something to her?"


    "I look forward to her smashing it again, and then we can have a holiday again." The cat girl Aniya regretted.


    "..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Aniya saw a few people suddenly stopped talking, and a bad premonition rose in her heart. Tianchen pointed behind her, and the girl turned her head stiffly.


    "Boom!"


    "Woo-!"


    An iron fist had already landed on her head.


    Seeing this, the other girls in the wine shop raised their foreheads with their hands.


    The cat girl, who was holding her head with tears in her eyes, quickly ran to Xier and the others.


    After that, the owner just told him to be careful not to let Jian Ji drink any more, and then turned and left after speaking.


    I found a table and sat down.


    "Lily thought she would be thrown out!"


    "Is it nice!" Xier said.


    "It''s merciless to open a compensation bill!" Lily complained.


    "Where is Liu?"

 Chapter 1948：

    Tianchen glanced, but did not see Liu''s figure.


    "I have been on leave for a while, and I have been with Aisha''s family recently." Xier replied.


    Hearing this, Tianchen nodded, and then find a time to ask Aisha.


    ...


    After dinner, it was completely dark.


    Just stepping into the residence of the dependents, Restia suddenly stopped and her eyes fell somewhere in the yard.


    "It''s stolen!"


    "?"


    Lily hurriedly turned on the magic stone lamp set in the yard, and the yard soon lit up, and saw that some of the plants planted were gone, leaving only some small pits.


    "Is it missing?" Lily immediately remembered something.


    "..." Tianchen was silent for a while.


    [Laughing so hard at me, it was stolen! ¡¿


    [Give up, develop any boring evil potion, you don''t need it anyway. ¡¿


    In Tianchen''s mind, Kong''s laughter sounded!


    If you show up in front of him, you can imagine her holding her belly and rolling with laughter.


    "Go and see what else is stolen."


    In an instant, several suspicious targets flashed across Tianchen''s heart.


    Their family members have never stayed behind and have not set up any defensive methods. After all, these methods are not convenient to use in this world, and only golems are prepared.


    Even so, it is not so easy to invade, not to mention that there has not been an intrusion incident so far, and the reputation and deterrence of the family members are here.


    The one he stole was actually a plant he specially cultivated.


    It''s okay if you haven''t used it. If you have used it, the thief can definitely experience how terrifying the effects of those plants are, and it should be able to leave a deep memory for the other party.


    The cultivation time is still short, and it is still far from the goal of having an effect on the S grade, but the effect is still far beyond the normal plant of the same species, many, many times.


    "The orb is gone, it should be for this. Your delicate plants may have just been taken away." Restia walked out of the mansion and said to him.


    "Lily went to check the warehouse."


    "Don''t you always keep Baozhu in your private space?"


    "Forgot today." Restia turned her head slightly.


    Before going to the Tower of Babel shop today, I put this ¡®toy¡¯ aside and forgot to put it away.


    "..."


    "It''s just that I have done a little experiment in the past few days, and there may be some small problems."


    Although what the girl said was a bit of an understatement, but thinking about it, she knew that this so-called ¡®small problem¡¯ would definitely not be simple, she said it with an S-class vision.


    "How to say?"


    "Wait."


    Only those who would steal this thing, but would never admit that the previous orb was indeed sliced ??and damaged. Maybe they took this new one as the previous one!


    However, there is no difference between the two orbs, and now I don''t know where they took them, and whether they have moved the orbs.


    There is no way to do it yourself.


    Item 0107


    Mansion, a certain room.


    "There is nothing missing from the warehouse, but there are signs of turning over." Lily said.


    There are no shortage of equipment, potions, magic props, and golems in the warehouse, and one of the small rooms filled with Wallis is no less.


    However, after careful inspection just now, the things were the same, but there were faint traces of turning over. If it weren''t for a closer inspection, she almost didn''t notice.


    The only thing that is not certain is whether it was turned over today or someone turned it over a few days ago. After all, she didn''t find the traces of the warehouse being turned over until today.


    Before, every time I simply checked the warehouse and confirmed that there was nothing left, it was over. Moreover, after moving to this location, I have never encountered a theft.


    More or less, a little slack.


    Of course, she is more inclined to the latter possibility.


    According to Restia, I forgot the "Orb" here today. How could it happen that it was stolen by such a coincidence? The other party may often come to the family residence to hang around.


    Today, Restia came back from the harbor town. According to her, she has always carried the ¡®Orb¡¯ with her all these days.


    When I returned to Euleri today, I went directly to the family residence, because I didn''t find them and went to the Tower of Babel shop.


    Before leaving the family residence, I took out the orb and checked it. When I was investigating with Loki in the small town before, I took the time to secretly do some experiments on the orb to check the situation.


    After that, I walked in a hurry and forgot about this place, and found it stolen as soon as I came back.


    ...


    "The purpose is clear."


    "It must be from the Orb. As for Lord God''s plant, Lily is now very suspicious of your previous explanation. Didn''t you hide anything?" Lily suspiciously.


    This made her even more puzzled.


    This kind of raw material, I went to the market to investigate it a few days ago. Why would the thief who came for the precious orb steal these very common and cheap plants?


    There are more valuables in the family, and there are also a lot of items worth hundreds of millions of Valis in the warehouse, the magic book, the Lv.5 level golem, the weapon forged by the main god...


    Did it suddenly flood your mind?


    "Nothing special, maybe when the thief was leaving, he suddenly had some evil thoughts!" Tianchen''s expression remained unchanged.


    In his mind, Sora laughed again, and Restia drank the juice silently and had evil thoughts, which was also very suitable to describe himself.


    With their vision, they can naturally guess the true meaning of his planting and cultivating those plants.


    "Lily, just believe it!" Lily suppressed her doubts. Although there was a lot of suspicion, since Lord Shangshen didn''t want much, she didn''t want to ask too much.

 Chapter 1949：

    After all, worry about being hated.


    "The orb is stolen, what should I do?" Lily''s conversation turned.


    Regarding the specific information about the orb, Lord God God and Restia didn''t say much, but some of the vague mentions made her very worried.


    "This matter can''t be announced."


    "Moreover, there are only a few suspects, wait and see, it''s best if there is no problem, you can always get the orb later."


    If it is moved, it is likely to stage a ¡®mutation¡¯, which is equivalent to indirectly helping the secret faction and some people, and then it depends on the situation to decide how to deal with it.


    As for the lost orb, there must be more than one from some people anyway, just grab another one later.


    "The thieves should never come again." Lily said.


    Considering that the other party has no interest in the valuables in the warehouse, not for money, after successfully stealing the orb this time, he might not come again in the future.


    "This theft also exposed the lack of preparedness of the dependents'' residence, and you don''t want to recruit more dependents." Lily had a headache.


    There are basically no people staying at the dependents'' residences, except for some extremely poor dependents, it is difficult for the entire Eulerie to find them like this.


    This time it was just stealing orbs, but not necessarily next time.


    But my Lord God, the requirement to select the family members is too subtle. In fact, as long as we relax a little bit, the family members have already exploded in recent months.


    In fact, as one of the top factions of Euler, he is still a wealthy family. There are too many people eager to join. It can be said that people come to the door every day.


    "This is easy to handle. Take out a few Lv.5 golems from the warehouse and remodel them."


    Transform the golem, strengthen the performance of the enemy, and strengthen the perception of breath, heat, magic fluctuations and so on.


    If you fooled the guardian golem and sneaked into here, you must have used special magic and magic items. In fact, the most suspicious thing is the invisible magic item of the Hermes family.


    He knows about the gems, he has a reason to steal, and his family members have the ability to steal, the possibility of this is too high, he may be helping Uranus.


    Of course, it may also be done by a ¡®sage¡¯. Although a skeleton-like posture does not require these special plants, it may also be out of curiosity to study...


    It''s not Hermes, just visit him these two days.


    After all, he stole those plants. Once used, it would definitely be enough for him to drink a pot. If he didn''t use it, he would be considered lucky, and he would just take a trip for nothing.


    "As long as you are ready." Lily breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now that it has been considered, this matter is handled in this way.


    "This matter, inform Loki, Aisha and the others, so that they have a psychological preparation." Tianchen thought for a while and said.


    ...


    The next day, Adventurer Avenue.


    "Have you heard? About that **** Hermes."


    "Of course I know, I tell you, I experienced it personally, he was incredible last night."


    "Last night even some male gods and male adventurers..."


    "In the end it was carried back by his family."


    "I was blacklisted by Happy Street."


    "It is said that the popularity and evaluation among the goddesses has risen rapidly!"


    "Ista would be very happy if she was still there!"


    "..."


    When I first arrived on the street, I heard a lot of comments, especially some women.


    Listening to these, Tianchen''s face was black.


    "It''s locked."


    Through these rumors, the person who robbed yesterday was directly targeted.


    Hearing these rumors, he shouldn''t wait to use those plants yesterday, even if they weren''t made into medicines, the effect of using them directly was terrifying.


    Now, I don''t know if it''s abolished, but it''s still self-inflicted.


    ...


    It didn''t take long for the family of Hermes to reside.


    "Lulune--!"


    As soon as he arrived at the door of the family of Hermes, a young girl just walked out of the door.


    "Good morning, are you here this time?" Lulune greeted with a smile.


    "It''s something to find Hermes. By the way, I would like to ask if the things I took yesterday are good or not. Today''s rumors are quite interesting." Tian Chen said slowly.


    In an instant, an embarrassment appeared on Lulune''s face.


    She knows this very well, she also has her share of sneaking in many times before, after all, she is very good at intelligence gathering and the like.


    Yesterday, I even sneaked in with Asfei and Hermes. After the target was obtained, the Lord God did not know whether his brain was drawn or what happened, so he dug out some plants.


    Item 0108


    After returning, this scandal happened that night.


    They didn''t receive the news until early in the morning, and hurriedly checked them, only then did they understand what these plants were.


    It''s not that you have little knowledge. It''s really that this thing is too rare. The finished ¡®energizer¡¯ is recognizable, and similar things have been found from my own master **** before.


    But its main raw material plants, not people who specialize in manufacturing this kind of medicine, have very little contact with it.


    Having said that, the gods who plant these in the yard seem to be not very serious, and Euler''s rumors about him may be exaggerated, but there are reasons.


    However, no matter how serious it is, it is far better than his own Patriarch God who is so embarrassed. This incident is almost known to everyone, and the family members are about to go out with no face.


    "What are you talking about, I don''t quite understand!" A series of thoughts flashed in Lulune''s heart, and once again despised the Lord God, but denied it without hesitation.


    She sneaked into other people''s homes and stole things many times. It''s impossible to admit it.


    To be honest, this **** is her lifesaver. She was very resistant to doing this kind of thing at first, but the main god''s request could not be refused, and she could only silently apologize in her heart.


    "Master Hermes is not easy to meet now, you..."

 Chapter 1950：

    "Eh, wait¡ª!"


    Lulune was still thinking about how to refuse, the **** had already crossed her and entered the family''s gate.


    ¡­


    Stepping into the station, a girl with glasses and aqua-blue hair walked slowly.


    My heart sank slightly!


    "Please wait!" Asfei said.


    I didn''t expect that kind of thing would happen yesterday. The plants in the other party''s yard must have done something. According to the information obtained, the effect could not be so terrible.


    Hearing the ¡®honorable deeds¡¯ that the owner of the house had spread throughout Eulerie, he was immediately locked in by the other party and found the door.


    This **** should be very clear about those plant problems.


    Before long, a familiar figure appeared in front of Tianchen.


    The smile is still very hearty, leaning on crutches, staggering, and his complexion is extremely bad, giving people a half-dead feeling, and the whole body exudes the unique smell of Happy Street.


    Sweet, messy...a blushing smell.


    Asfei frowned on the side, and subconsciously pulled away from him for a short distance.


    "Welcome!" Hermes said.


    "Seeing that you are still alive, I am very happy for you." Tianchen looked at him and said slowly.


    "Almost back to heaven."


    He almost triggered divine protection and was forcibly repatriated to the heavens. If he was sent back to the heavens because of this, he would probably become a laughingstock to the gods. No **** has ever done so.


    It was holding it, but it also turned into this half-dead look, and it also produced a psychological shadow.


    I completed the task yesterday and planned to relax on Happy Street. I was too lazy to buy energy supplements. I ate a few mouthfuls of plants and raw materials directly.


    He thought so, but the subsequent development completely exceeded his expectations, and the effect was terrible.


    The whole person was like crazy, unable to restrain his impulse at all, and even his sanity was on the verge of loss. He vaguely knew what he did afterwards, but he couldn''t control himself.


    In addition, the women on Happy Street and the goddesses who came after hearing the news were really too enthusiastic.


    To be reasonable, I have never been such a man, but the price is too high.


    ¡­


    "The cultivation time is still short and the effect of the medicine is limited. You should actually steal it later, but the effect of making the medicine may be better." Tianchen said.


    This experimental product provided good reference data, but it was still not strong enough, and it failed to kill him.


    "..."


    Hearing this, Hermes felt fortunate.


    "I don''t understand, what are you doing with this thing? Very few can afford it, we are ordinary people now." Hermes looked at Tianchen strangely.


    "Are you sure you won''t become like me?"


    Having said that, this guy would secretly grow these, but I really can''t tell, his private life is really rich.


    "This is not enough for you to bother, at least you can sell it to adventurers."


    Not far away, Asfi listened to their subtle conversation, his eyes were full of contempt. Neither of these two gods was serious, so it''s no wonder that they were able to talk so well.


    "Orb, get it!" Tianchen turned around.


    The atmosphere suddenly changed.


    Asfei and Lulune felt tight, and they were silent for a long time. Hermes didn''t say a word, and couldn''t give it even if they wanted to. They stole it out yesterday and immediately delivered it to the ¡®guild¡¯.


    However, even if he is still here, he will not pay it back, after all, it is related to Euler''s survival.


    "So be it!"


    "Don''t bother your cultivation, Eulerie''s ¡®Fierce One¡¯." Tianchen didn¡¯t say more, and left straight away.


    "..."


    ¡®Strong One¡¯, this is his nickname spread among the gods after this incident.


    "There is one more trouble."


    When Tianchen disappeared, Asfei sighed.


    This is a private nickname, which is different from the title of adventurer, but it will definitely be targeted by the beauty god. His nickname seems to be an insult to the child of her family.


    The head of Freya''s family members, the title is also ¡®the fierce one¡¯, the two meanings are vastly different, and he is mostly a prank, but put together is like mocking the other.


    The **** who walked just now left with such an understatement, maybe there will be some actions, or there may be some hidden secrets in the orb, which makes people particularly concerned.


    ¡­


    The next day, the dependents'' residence.


    "There is no doubt that the family of Hermes stole it, but it should be handed over to the''guild''." Tianchen said while pouring water.


    Obviously, he made another batch of the same plants.


    "You have done a lot of harm to that god, his reputation is completely stinky, but you are also self-inflicted." Lily said.


    Among some goddesses and women on Happy Street, his popularity has risen rapidly, but in the eyes of most female adventurers and some goddesses, he has become an out-and-out scum.


    But unfortunately, this matter cannot be explained yet, and it is impossible to throw the pot to Tianchen. After all, the stealing and the orb can not be leaked out.


    "You are really obsessed with this!" Lily glanced at the newly planted piece of plant.


    Through the encounter with Hermes, she has already distrusted a word of the words given by Lord God before, and the effect of the crazy agent is not so terrible.


    "Don''t care about such small things." Tianchen said calmly.


    "What did the''guild'' say?"


    "Don''t admit it to death."


    Tianchen looked for Uranus yesterday, completely unaware of it.


    And he asked, ¡®didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s been sliced ??last time? ¡¯Then he didn¡¯t say much, he had reminded it vaguely anyway, and it didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t believe it.

 Chapter 1951：

    Even if you die by yourself, forget it if you can''t stop it, and Tianchen doesn''t bother about it anymore.


    For the next two days, I will visit the Tower of Babel shops during the day, water the water, and exchange life with Restia and Sora at night.


    By the way, when I have time, I still go to the door of Loki''s family to amuse Loki. She has been tied to the door of the family. It is said that in order to punish her, she will be tied to the door for a week.


    Life is quite comfortable.


    "boom--!"


    On this day, a loud noise shocked the entire Eulerie.


    Item 0109


    At this moment, the whole city lost its voice!


    "It looks like it''s still playing off." Tian Chen glanced in a certain direction and continued to pour the water.


    Uranus and the others, after they got the "Orb", they should have seen what it was, and they could guess what the dark faction and other forces are planning.


    After all, I didn''t talk about what I did, but after all, I got out of control.


    This thing appeared on the ground!


    The "white-haired ghost" Olivas Act, they are a hybrid of humans and monsters, their purpose is to transport the easy-to-carry "orb" to the ground and appear.


    The dark faction clique also wanted to destroy Eulerie by this.


    The previous two times were destroyed by Tianchen, and the two''orbs'' were reduced to experimental toys, and there was no chance to appear, but Hermes and the others stole them.


    To some extent, they actually helped these people.


    At the same time, the family of Hermes.


    "Guild direction." Asfei said.


    "Something terrible is about to happen." Hermes sighed as he looked into the distance.


    This loud noise seemed to be a beginning.


    At this moment, I recalled the back of someone who left calmly the other day. Perhaps, he had already guessed that it would become like this.


    ...


    The northernmost part of Euler, beside the street deviating from the main block, is the residence of the Rocky family.


    "Well--!"


    "What happened?" Loki was awakened.


    At this moment, she was still tied up, to be precise, tied to a big rock, which was placed at the door, as if she had been moved here on purpose.


    The evil attempt was exposed by Lily, detonating the anger of the girls of the Rocky family.


    As soon as I returned that day, a meeting of the families was held. Looking at a group of menacing girls with terrifying eyes, the male members including Finn did not dare to say much.


    At the meeting, I basically nodded all the way.


    Everyone also found a lot of ¡®criminal evidence¡¯ from Rocky¡¯s room, and Rocky couldn¡¯t argue.


    That night, she was tied here to reflect.


    In the past few days, Eulerie¡¯s two biggest and hotly discussed things were the crazy things Hermes did on Happy Street, and the second was Loki being punished.


    Many gods came to visit her specially (ridicule).


    Of course, she remembered these faces, especially a certain guy, who became like this. In the final analysis, the cause of everything was the conversation he recorded.


    I have to admit that the family member is good at cheating money and people.


    I have been tied here for two or three days, and there is no shortage of food, drinking water, and the like, but there is no freedom, alcohol, and days before the punishment ends, it is almost collapsed.


    Soon, Finn and others rushed out, and some girls hurried out with their weapons in their pajamas.


    "''Guild'' direction."


    "What the **** is Uranus doing?" Loki grumbled.


    Before long, darkness gushed out in the direction of the guild, squirming like a thick solution.


    Deadly silent, deep...


    The adventurers who looked at the darkness in the distance were chilly, and the warning signs kept ringing in their hearts.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    There was a sharp and thin cry, and all the adventurers could feel the crazy joy in it. In the darkness, a rather huge object appeared.


    Lefia and others covered their ears, only feeling a buzzing in their brains.


    Raising his head with difficulty, he saw its true face.


    This is an extremely weird creature. The upper body is a female, or an extremely beautiful female, not inferior to the goddess, with green hair flying, and dark pupils.


    But the lower body was squirming darkness, with countless dark tentacles swinging.


    At this moment, women look up at the sky, seemingly joyful.


    "What the hell!"


    A strong sense of presence and just looking directly make people feel trembling. What''s the situation with this monster? All of the Euler''s adventurers were shocked.


    "Wait, is that thing?"


    After noticing some sluggish Aisi, everyone thought of something.


    Ian¡¯s family had informed them that the ¡®Orb¡¯ brought back from the dungeon was stolen.


    Thinking of Aisi''s reaction, I quickly guessed this.


    The ¡®guild¡¯ seemed to be the mastermind of the theft, and after that, something seemed to have happened, which caused the sudden appearance of this thing.


    "Get ready to fight!" Finn said solemnly.


    This monster, at first glance, was not kind, and the hand holding the gun tightly oozes sweat. This sense of oppression made Lv.6 feel trembling.


    Aisi felt only a ring of tinnitus, and the blood seemed to be boiling, as if resonating with the monster.


    ...

 Chapter 1952：

    "Your aesthetic is bad enough." Sora said while gnawing at the fruit.


    Today, Lily and Chunji went to the Tower of Babel. Most of the time, they were there during the day, but for Tianchen, the time spent in the station and shop was almost the same.


    When they were away, Sora appeared without scruples.


    This thing is obviously the product of Restia''s experiment.


    The ¡®orb¡¯ can parasitic on the monster and transform into a similar form, but it is clear that Restia has modified it, and the surging darkness is proof.


    Hearing Sora''s words, Restia didn''t say anything.


    This image is really not really good. After all, it was just a little bit of research, and it was not even a semi-finished product. It is really a bit nasty to make it like this.


    ...


    Guild, underground.


    "It''s awful!" the sage''s anxious voice sounded.


    "Yes!"


    "This fairy, she has completely fallen." Uranus had a heavy face.


    This is a race favored by the gods, and even known as the ¡®clone of the god¡¯.


    In the distant ancient times, before the lower realm of the gods, they accepted the divine will, guided the people of the lower realm, created heroes and helped them to get rid of monsters.


    It can be said that in many stories circulating now, there will always be this race around the hero.


    "Ian''s family seems to have done something to her. What can you see? Weaknesses, defects, and coping methods." Uranus asked.


    It has become this posture and can only be cleaned up. If it attacks, Eulerie will be destroyed.


    If I knew it would evolve into this way, I would definitely not steal it back.


    Originally, I was afraid that something might happen to them, and wanted to be safer, so that the guild would keep and destroy it, but there was an accident in the process and it became like this.


    "You are too overestimating me. The development ability is ¡®mysterious¡¯. The other party has already surpassed me, a fool who was abandoned by the times, the traces of immortality." The sage laughed at himself.


    Compared with the title of sage, he feels that he is a fool even more.


    How did this god, who had only been here a few months old, find such a great wizard and successfully let him join his family?


    In short, it is unlikely that an ordinary person will reach this point in a few months.


    But if he was an adventurer, how did he get rid of his original family? There are too many doubts.


    This monster faintly revealed an eternal aura, and the other party must have achieved extremely good results in this respect, unlike him.


    Hidden this monster privately, perhaps for some research.


    Item 0110


    Between the gods and the people of the lower realms, there has always been a huge wall called ¡®life¡¯. God¡¯s love is heavy, short, and sad, and getting eternal life naturally has no problem.


    For eternal love, you can understand by all means.


    In an instant, they had already made up so much of their brains. If Tianchen were here, they would probably be a little bit dumbfounded, and simply threw them to Resty Adam as a toy.


    "Notify Loki''s family, Freya''s family, Ganisa..." Uranus said after thinking for a moment.


    Just be honest about this matter.


    This was originally the ¡®mutation¡¯ that occurred in the dungeon. Although there was a problem with the handling of the ¡®guild¡¯ this time, there was nothing wrong with the starting point.


    Even if Euler¡¯s attack occurs, even if he does not issue a compulsory task, these family members will take action. As a reward, the tax and other conveniences will be more convenient.


    After the panic and suspicion caused, a clarification announcement will be issued.


    As long as this ¡®fairy avatar¡¯ is wiped out, the follow-up matters will not be difficult to deal with.


    Compared with this matter, the ¡®heresy¡¯ matter cannot be revealed at all. That matter will have an impact on the entire lower realm, and the impact will be large enough to subvert the current power of the guild.


    But let''s leave it alone.


    "What did Ian''s family say?" The sage hesitated for a moment, and then asked.


    Before, they didn''t admit it with a cheeky face, and they asked the other party back to them. If something went wrong, they would go to the other party and slap themselves in the face. This didn''t really care, but they would pay attention to them?


    ...


    In the northern part of Euler, there is a dependent residence outside the main block.


    Underground, a cell.


    Several magic stone lamps exude dim light.


    "Wow!"


    "Boom!"


    A white-haired man struggled frantically, hitting the ground and walls.


    I saw that a chain bound him.


    "I heard it, I heard her voice, a voice of joy."


    "Her avatar has reached the ground, and she has seen the sky that she is thinking about." The man had a fanatical expression, tears streaming down his face, like a fanatic.


    Inside the homestead, a living room.


    Through the window, several girls looked at the creeping dark, huge monster from afar.


    "What are you going to do?" Phil Weisi looked at Aisha.


    Just now, they could see the performance and words of the white-haired ghost. The white-haired ghost has been transported back for a few days, and has not been sent to Tianchen for the time being.


    Regarding Liu''s matter, I am going to investigate again and get some information from him about the secret faction, and the treasure intelligence Tianchen has also notified, they know a little bit.


    "The guild may issue a compulsory order." Phil Weisi continued.


    "hold on."


    "Go and ask Restia first, what does she think." Aisha showed a distressed expression.


    This monster has a lot of traces of her power. Obviously, she has changed it. Although it looks very inferior, it is something she made after all, and it depends on the owner when hitting the dog.


    This thing can barely be regarded as her substitute.

 Chapter 1953：

    If you don''t care, help clean up yourself to minimize casualties. The guild did not do a good job this time, and moved this dangerous item without authorization.


    ...


    At the same time, piranhas appeared everywhere in Euleri, just as it was during the last ¡®Monster Sacrifice¡¯.


    "It''s a piranha again." Loki''s face was heavy.


    These monsters seem to have drilled into the ground from the underground drainage channel, but the specific place from which they entered the underground channel of Euleri has not been found.


    Somewhere, there must be another entrance to the dungeon, sending the piranha monster to the underground of Eulerie.


    The harbor town has also investigated, and apart from confirming the family members who colluded with the secret faction, no entrance or exit was found. At present, it can only be determined that the entrance and exit are in Oulari.


    "Below Lv.5, go to support other places and clean up the piranha." Finn immediately gave instructions.


    Faced with this super monster, adventurers below Lv.5 can''t help much. Lefia''s words can help a little bit, but it is more efficient to support other places.


    "Lv.1, Lv.2 members go to help evacuate the crowd."


    "Raul, the command is over to you."


    "Eh?!"


    A young human man wearing light armor was taken aback, showing a panic.


    "Sure enough, she came to Ai Si, first lead her to a less crowded place." Riveria reminded.


    Finn and others ran quickly.


    Aisi returned to her senses, activated the magic, and hurriedly followed them. The monster noticed her magic power and moved her huge body without hesitation, and followed.


    "I''ll leave it to you." Grace patted Raul on the shoulder and followed.


    Without time to hesitate, Raul bit the bullet and issued a series of orders.


    Soon, the remaining members of the Loki family left the family''s residence one after another, and went to support and evacuate the crowd everywhere.


    "..." Loki was silent for a while.


    Everyone was gone, but she was still tied here, she was forgotten, absolutely forgotten, for a while, she was able to wave the flag and shout from a distance.


    In addition, you can go to the guild or some **** to explore the bottom.


    This monster, unspeakable weirdness, she naturally confirmed the fairy, and now many gods should have seen it, but the creeping darkness is even more worrying.


    Among them, there is an indescribable taste.


    How did it become like this? guild? Ian''s family? Or is it the change caused by the dungeon?


    ...


    "This is? Magic?" Finn and the others looked back.


    I saw that over the huge monsters following them, a vast black magic circle appeared, and the ominous patterns were trembling.


    "no solution anymore."


    If you can, it''s best to get outside of Eulerie, but the other party can actually release magic, chasing them while launching magic, and terrible magic power is emitted.


    I hope that there will be less casualties and damage along the way. Now they have no other way.


    "No chanting?" Riveria was surprised.


    This level of magic was completed in an instant, in one step, without hearing any chants at all.


    The black rain has already landed!


    Where the rain fell, there were faint traces of corrosion. Some adventurers and ordinary citizens who were affected also showed signs of corrosion on their clothes and skin.


    "Poison, curse!"


    Falling on them, I can feel more deeply that every drop contains a trace of toxins, curses and the like, and it will definitely be very troublesome to accumulate slowly.


    "boom--!"


    A erected magic circle suddenly appeared, and a dark beam of light gushed out in an instant. There was already a large hole in the place where they were standing just now, and black air was escaping.


    "too strong."


    Diona sighed as she ran in a panic.


    Normal wizards have obvious limitations. The chanting will take time. Even if you have mastered the "Parallel chanting", you often have to rely on teammates to cover and create opportunities.


    But the monster that I encountered now was a moving turret, and there was almost no pause, suppressing them to the point that they couldn''t raise their heads, and it was absolutely uncomfortable to eat a shot.


    Along the way, buildings and roads are constantly being destroyed, and everything they pass is in a mess.


    Item 0111


    This ¡®Fairy Clone¡¯ can use her original magic, but basically it has to be chanted, and some chants are super long.


    The use of dark magic does not require chanting or weaving magic at will. It has been out of the frame, and has mastered the deeper nature of power to use darkness.


    Even if it is only a defective product, it can be regarded as a god-made thing after all.


    Dark darling, substitute!


    "here we go again!"


    Several magic circles emerged, and a dark gun condensed and projected toward them, faster than the previous attack.


    "Bang, bang--!"


    Grace hurriedly raised the big shield and blocked the group behind Riveria.


    As soon as the black gun touched the shield, it exploded directly.


    "here!!"


    Immediately afterwards, one after another followed, the aftermath of the explosion shattered and corroded the ground and his body, and the impact caused frequent traces of his feet.


    The attack stopped briefly, and Grace didn''t hesitate to pick up the shield and quickly followed Finn and them.


    "Grace, how is it?"


    "good!"


    The quality of this shield is good enough to withstand a series of attacks of this degree. The big shield, which you pay for what you pay for, is extremely good in quality.

 Chapter 1954：

    The exclusive blacksmith who signed an adventurer and blacksmith contract with him is especially allowed to give his works to the family of Aisha and the family of Ian for transformation, strengthening, and enchanting.


    He only suffered some aftermath, corrosion, and impact, and he did not directly carry it physically.


    Even so, the arm almost broke under the impact.


    While running, he poured healing medicine on the wound that had corroded the skin.


    "There are so many magics." Diona grumbled.


    So far, this monster has used a lot of magic, as if it does whatever it wants.


    This scene caused Riveria and the other wizards who had seen this scene to tremble, causing a great impact.


    Aside from this posture, abandoning chanting, as if weaving magic as he pleases, this magical attainments alone may have stepped into an unknown realm, which is fascinating.


    The magic that adventurers can master is basically limited to three or less. Whether it is possible to surpass this point is not even clear to gods, and ¡®blessing¡¯ is just the key to the possibility.


    At this moment, there was also a sense of familiarity.


    A certain figure came to mind, also abandoned chanting and mastered more than three kinds of magic. Before, he thought that the other party was in a special situation just like himself and Lefia.


    It now appears that this is not necessarily the case.


    "The next wave is coming." Riveria reminded.


    This time, dense small black magic circles surrounded the monsters, and black **** condensed out and flew toward them.


    "Get closer to the wall, hurry up."


    In order to lead her out of Eulerie, they are now ready to run, not planning to fight here.


    This road alone has caused great damage, and once this is turned into a battlefield, the consequences will be disastrous.


    At the same time, he was waiting for the support of other family members to arrive. When this happened, Oulari''s family members could not sit idly by, and even received mandatory guild missions.


    ...


    Eulerie, Tianchen¡¯s family resident.


    "It''s really intense."


    In front of everyone, the distant picture was clearly projected.


    "Your toy has a big reaction to this called Aisi. Someone is coming, I will avoid it first." Sora looked in a certain direction and turned it into a magic book.


    Soon, a fairy girl with black hair and red eyes stepped into the courtyard.


    "Feelweisi, haven''t you been afraid to come before?" Tianchen looked at the girl.


    "Well--!"


    Fei Erweisi blushed, she didn''t dare to come alone before, just because she was afraid of what would happen, she was not mentally prepared yet, and she was afraid that she would subconsciously refuse to refuse.


    After molesting a few words, she didn''t talk about business until her sharp ears turned red.


    "White-haired ghost? Or is it today?" Tian Chen''s conversation turned.


    "The''white-haired ghost'' is currently imprisoned in the underground of our family. There is still something to investigate. It may take a few days before it can be sent."


    "This is not in a hurry." Tianchen nodded.


    "For today, Asia asked me to ask, what do you think about this monster?" Phil Weisi said, looking at Restia.


    At this time, she noticed the floating projection on the table, the scene of the Loki family chasing and fleeing the monster.


    "Do whatever you want," Restia replied.


    Aisha came to ask specifically, it shows that she intends to eradicate this monster, a kind and gentle goddess, occasionally more compassionate, how much she can guess Aisha''s mind.


    The relationship between each other is very good, and there is no need to ask her about this trivial matter.


    In this way, it actually saved her a little bit of effort.


    Although they are not adventurers who look down on Loki''s family and Oulari''s other families, this thing really explodes with power, and it is really difficult for them to resist.


    Even if it can resist, there will be heavy casualties.


    The other family members, and even Oulari, don''t care, but among the Rocky family members, after all, there are a few girls who have contact with Tianchen, and she is not too good to just ignore them.


    "I''ll go back and reply first."


    "Don''t stay a while?"


    Hearing this, Phil Weisi speeded up her pace instead.


    "Am I so scary?"


    "..."


    To a certain extent, it was really terrifying, for fear of being swallowed up with nothing left, Restia, Hollow vomited for a while.


    ...


    Guild, underground.


    "The Loki family has led the''fairy clone'' out of Eulerie." The sage breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although there was still a lot of damage along the way, it was far better than fighting directly in the city of Euler.


    Only they can lead away, after all, the fairy clone seems to be eyeing Jian Ji.


    "However, it is really embarrassing to give up chanting and weave magic at will!" He also used special magic items to track and monitor the battlefield.


    It seems that only dark magic can be used, and it should have been given by the family of Ian, and the terrible person can be glimpsed from the fairy essence.


    It is impossible to guess what kind of field it has reached.


    "A compulsory order is issued to all the family members of Eulerli who have adventurers above Lv.3 to clean up the piranhas, and the remaining family members are responsible for evacuation of the citizens."


    "Please Freya''s family and Aisha''s family to support Rocky''s family." Uranus said.


    Soon, the guild issued a formal order.


    There is still a little trouble, after all, this incident happened too suddenly, and many adventurers of the family are still adventuring in the dungeon at this moment.


    Although not many adventurers have fallen below the 18th floor in recent days, it takes a lot of time to return to the ground from the middle floor, which is basically too late.


    What can be done is to send someone into the dungeon to inform the adventurers who are still on the upper level.

 Chapter 1955：

    The only relief is that the golems of the major family members are gathered together. There are a lot of them. Although they are low-level, they are resistant to beatings, and they can contain the piranha.


    Before the monster festival attacked and the family of Istar was destroyed, the movement was not so big. The last time such a big movement was a few years ago.


    Item 0112


    "It looks like it has become a''hero trial''!"


    "Very interesting."


    Waiting for Phil Weisi to leave, Kong''s figure once again appeared in front of the table, resting her cheek in one hand, watching the picture with interest.


    "After all, he is the hero of this era." Tianchen put down the watering bottle.


    "Where to go?"


    "The return of the''hero'' must be accompanied by applause and cheers. The gods, the acquaintances, and the people who care about..."


    Now, many gods are going to join in the fun!


    The lower realm of the gods is for entertainment, each hero''s growth, mission, and end, they admire, applaud, accompany, and witness mesmerizingly.


    After all, this ¡®Trial¡¯ was triggered by the guild, and the deepest source was in the deep layers of the dungeon, but it was them who played the role of driving force. It¡¯s not bad to see it with your own eyes.


    ...


    Euler, on the northwest side of the city wall.


    This labyrinth city is surrounded by a huge city wall. Standing on it, looking back at the city, everything in the city can be said to be unobstructed, the guild hall, the arena...


    The most conspicuous thing is naturally only the magnificent Tower of Babel.


    The wall was originally forbidden to enter, and generally no one is interested in coming here, but today there are many figures gathered, most of them are gods, and only a few adventurers.


    As soon as Tianchen appeared, several figures came over immediately.


    "Are you here too?"


    Hermes was stunned. Part of the monster''s changes must have been the hands and feet of the family. The reaction when he asked Uranus for the orb was very subtle.


    It seemed to be a reminder, but they ignored it.


    "Applause to the hero, doesn''t God have to do so much?" Tian Chen said calmly.


    "Can you stop staring at me like this?" Tianchen turned around and looked at Loki. At this moment, she was staring at him, as if she wanted to kill him with her eyes.


    "We were punished by that kind of punishment. Who do you think is at fault? Also, who came to''visit'' us on time every day?"


    Not long ago, Hermes happened to pass by, otherwise she would still be tied to the door of the family.


    "Ahem -!"


    "In short, congratulations on your''temporary'' freedom." Tian Chen gave a light cough.


    "..."


    What are the meanings of specifically adding the word ¡®temporary¡¯?


    ...


    Looking back at the interior of the city, there was chaos at this moment. The area to the north, which had undergone the magic washing of that monster, was almost completely destroyed and a mess.


    In the city, huge piranha monsters are raging, fighting everywhere, magic lights of various colors, the sound of building collapses, and the shouts of adventurers...


    "The people of the dark faction have also come out." Hermes narrowed his eyes.


    Vaguely, some sneaky figures can be seen, either assassinating or destroying buildings and streets.


    "Trust our family''s children," Hephaestus said.


    "By the way, what about the child of your family? She should be able to help a lot."


    "Although this incident was caused by the''guild'' and this guy, it''s somewhat due to yours!" Rocky turned his head and asked.


    Just now, Hermes took the initiative to talk to her.


    "Let her go shopping in the city, only someone will deal with it outside." Tianchen replied.


    Hearing that, Loki couldn''t say anything.


    "It''s too far." Loki grumbled.


    The height of the city wall is very high, and the vision is very good, but too far away, you can only vaguely see the figure, after all, the power is sealed, and there is no such basic power as farsightedness.


    Among the gods, Loki was the most nervous. After all, it was the children of her family who were fighting the monsters, and couldn''t watch them with interest like other gods.


    This is a difficult test for them.


    "You can use the''Mirror of God''." Tian Chen suggested.


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    "Don''t want to hurt me again." Loki took a step back and looked at him warily. In recent months, he and his family''s children have been cheated many times.


    The experience of the past few days is unforgettable. After this incident, it is still a question whether Riveria and the others will let her go. They are free for the time being, so there is nothing wrong with it.


    This''mirror of the gods'' naturally belongs to the power of gods.


    Even though the subject is separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, through this ability, you can see its every move.


    This ability was originally the ability to spy on the lower realm from the heavens. After the gods in the lower realm, in order to allow the gods to enjoy the celebration of the lower realm, they were occasionally allowed to use it.


    In other occasions, private use is forbidden, things will be repatriated to the heavens when things are revealed, and once used, nearby gods will be immediately sensed.


    Under normal circumstances, no **** dared to use it secretly.


    "Today''s situation is special, it must be allowed." Tian Chen continued.


    Listening to his words, Loki hesitated immediately, as if there was some truth in it. No, he shook his head, always feeling that he was bewitching her, but he cared very much about the family¡¯s children...


    Loki hugged his head, tangled in pain.


    "do not care."


    Loki snapped his fingers, and several round mirrors emerged, floating in the air.


    In an instant, the gods nearby were all sensed.


    Some gods on the city wall turned their eyes here, many with a look of astonishment, but in the next moment, all the gods unanimously made the same actions.

 Chapter 1956：

    A mirror surfaced, presenting all the scenes outside Eulerie and Eulerie before the gods.


    This kind of thing really cannot be missed.


    Just treat it as a celebration, and expose it. Anyway, all the gods will not be sent back!


    Tianchen thought, and a round mirror appeared in front of him.


    Knowing the usage of the ¡®Mirror of God¡¯, he instantly came out of the copycat, and will use it all when needed in the future. The means of another world can¡¯t be fair.


    When all the gods used the ¡®mirror of the gods¡¯, they also sensed the power of the gods in the direction of the guild. Obviously Uranus used them all by himself, which was equivalent to acquiescence.


    "I really agreed!"


    Rocky: "..."


    The remarks just now really meant to cheat her, staring at Tianchen fiercely, but he also used it himself, he could only say that he took her to take a risk.


    Without thinking about it, Loki stared at the "Mirror of God" and clenched his hand.


    ...


    "The final sign, the white snow. In the face of twilight, wind up the wind!"


    "Closed light, frozen earth!"


    "Blowing snow all over the sky, three severe winters-my name is Alf."


    "Ecstasy Fumble Winter."


    Relying on the opportunity created by her companion desperately, Riveria completed the chant and recited the magic name.


    "Retreat!" Fenn shouted.


    At the same moment, the group of people holding the shield Gris and continuously cutting off the dark tentacles instantly opened up their distance. In these years, everyone has cultivated a tacit understanding.


    Three blows of snow, attacked the monster in front.


    The surrounding area was transformed into frozen ground and an icy world, and the scattered icicles reflected the sunlight, which was particularly dazzling.


    "Crack, crack¡ª!"


    Before they could breathe a sigh of relief and make up the knife, the surface of the huge frozen ice sculpture was full of cracks.


    Item 0113


    The next moment, it was completely broken.


    The flying icicles are also stained black!


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    In the past, helping Riveria gain time to chant, most of the time her magic was finalized.


    This time, I missed it!


    No, it can''t be said to be a miss. The power of magic is obvious to all, and it can only be attributed to the monsters being too terrifying and bearing such a blow head-on.


    Regaining consciousness in an instant, a group of people quickly retreated and distanced themselves from the monster.


    "It''s not undamaged," Finn said.


    It can be seen that the monster''s lower body made of darkness is a little more illusory, and the number of dark tentacles that were densely packed and wriggling before has also decreased.


    This numbing dark power should be her powerful root, providing magic power, the power to weave dark magic wantonly, and self-protection.


    It now appears that this power is not infinite, and it should be consumed when releasing magic and resisting attacks. No sign was seen before, and it may be that the recovery speed is very fast.


    In order to resist Livilia''s attack, a lot of it was consumed.


    In this way, as long as she keeps bombing, and is far faster than her recovery speed, there is hope that she will eventually be defeated.


    The problem is that it takes too much time for Riveria to perform this kind of magical chanting, and it is unlikely to be released continuously, and the consumption of magic, mental power, etc. is very high.


    Seeing the degree of damage, it would take at least a dozen or twenty shots of the powerful magic to defeat her. The opponent stood still, and it was difficult for Riveria to complete the task when she was tired.


    ...


    "Bert, get things out!" Finn said.


    I saw that a werewolf took off the medium-sized backpack he had been carrying.


    Before leading this monster out of Euler''s Road, the werewolf left halfway for a while, and then came back with this backpack.


    Everyone noticed the backpack, but there was no time to ask more during the battle just now.


    "Uh, magic sword?"


    Opening the backpack, it was filled with dagger-shaped magic swords that didn''t take up much space.


    The quantity, at least hundreds.


    There is no time to chant, not so much magic power, mental power, it doesn''t matter, Wallis is fine, according to the family of Ian, smashing Wallis is also a tactic.


    Loki and Lefia mentioned that when dealing with the red-haired girl who was with the piranha in the street of Rivera, a bunch of magic swords smashed over, smashed and smashed away.


    The red-haired girl with suspected Lv.5 strength had no resistance at all at the time.


    At this time, throwing the magic sword desperately is a good solution.


    However, the magic sword that can cause damage to this monster will definitely not be a mid-to-low-end product with hundreds of thousands of millions, and it is definitely a valuable high-end product.


    Finn must have considered this point long ago.


    Everyone can hardly imagine the price and total price of each.


    In the distance, several black magic circles appeared again.


    "Don''t think so much, everyone, take it, she is ready to attack." Finn urged, and everyone noticed his hand trembling lightly and vaguely guessed something.


    Before, just in case, the faster Bert was specially asked to get some magic swords. The faster Aisi was responsible for leading away the monsters, and only werewolves could do this.


    Before leaving the city, Burt finally reunited with them in time.


    These magic swords didn''t really want to use them, but now they have become life-saving straws, so they don''t have to fight on the street.


    But the heart seems to be dripping blood!


    The ¡®Expedition¡¯ returned a few days ago, relying on the commission of the Hermes family, Rivera¡¯s Street, and the other family members to blackmail the Kingdom of Laguia.

 Chapter 1957：

    Relying on these few Wallis, the dependents barely escaped from a state of extreme poverty, but they can''t be said to be wealthy. It is about 100 million Wallis'' reserves.


    These money also have to repair equipment, purchase various medicines, and daily meals.


    Where does the family''s spare money buy the magic sword? The answer is already obvious.


    ...


    "Powerful monster."


    "Doesn''t the magic of the city''s strongest wizard also work?"


    "What should I do?"


    "..."


    "The brave seems to be prepared."


    "Nice tactic."


    "Oh oh oh, Loki, you are as rich as ever."


    "I''ve heard that this is a high-powered magic sword on the market, each with about 10 million Wallis."


    "The quantity is at least 100."


    "The top faction is different."


    "..."


    Suddenly, the gods who watched the battle on the city wall screamed in exclamation one after another.


    Rocky: "..."


    What the hell? When did her family members have so many magic swords?


    Listening to the talks of the gods, as well as the eyes that fell on her, awe, admiration, and vigilance...


    At this moment, Loki was dumbfounded.


    In my heart, a bad feeling arose.


    According to the gods, the total value of these magic swords made her scalp numb.


    "When did you build so many magic swords? Secretly reserve these, isn''t it to conquer Eulerie?" Hephaestus looked at Loki.


    With so many magic swords, any big faction will be scared when they see it.


    Many gods looked at her with jealousy and vigilance, perhaps because of this.


    "We never planned to do that." Loki sweated on his forehead and shook his head desperately.


    But Tianchen''s expression was a little subtle.


    These magic swords, it looks like, maybe, maybe he made them, well, he made them.


    what is this? The monster was modified by his family, and the magic sword used to deal with monsters was also his family''s. This feeling was quite complicated.


    While triggering wars while selling arms, there is such a black-hearted sense of sight.


    "Ahem -!"


    "There are signs of your family members on it." Hermes coughed lightly and looked at Tianchen.


    "Huh--!"


    For an instant, Loki''s eyes fell on Tianchen.


    The other gods also noticed, but didn''t take it seriously, but the two of them were insiders, knowing that this monster was made by the family of gods.


    "Should this be your purpose?" Rocky looked suspicious.


    "I deny it."


    All this is obviously a coincidence.


    "Compared to this, you should be mentally prepared. According to your family''s financial situation, this time the debt will be slightly more." Tianchen decisively changed the subject.


    "My family is working for Eulerie, are you still planning to collect money?"


    "hehe--!"


    One thing is one thing, anyway, he has already decided that he has made a fortune in the war, so he will be a little harder.


    ...


    The scorching fireball and pillar of fire kept bombarding the ¡®fairy avatar¡¯.


    The black magic circle that had just emerged was directly interrupted.


    Even here, the city wall can feel the scorching aura, the nearby temperature has risen a lot, and the Loki family members in the center of the battlefield are even more uncomfortable.


    The air he breathed was hot, as if burning his throat.


    Everyone had a lot of burn marks on their skin, and even disfigured their faces. However, this is a small problem, and it can be recovered with just a bottle of healing medicine.


    At the same time, flashes of lightning fell on the ¡®Xianjing Clone¡¯.


    The magic swords purchased this time are all fire and lightning magic swords known for their power.


    This way of fighting is indeed very cool and fun.


    Item 0114


    If it broke out in the city, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The ¡®Mirror of God¡¯ completely presented this fierce battle in front of the gods, and even the adventurers in the city felt that Euler¡¯s temperature had risen slightly.


    "Crack, crack¡ª!"


    One by one, the magic sword was broken, but the next moment he quickly picked up a new magic sword.


    Gradually, Loki became numb, and he might be tired of debts, too lazy to think about it anymore. Uranus would not just sit idly by when he worked hard for Euler.


    "When will it reach its limit?" Rocky asked while staring at the''Mirror of God''.


    The number of ¡®magic swords¡¯ is decreasing one by one, but the monsters never fall down. Don¡¯t run out of magic swords by that time, and the monsters still stand stubbornly in the end.


    "Who knows."

 Chapter 1958：

    "By the way, didn''t you just say that someone would deal with this monster? Helpers? Why haven''t they appeared yet?" Rocky remembered what he said before.


    "this¡­¡­"


    "I don''t think it is necessary to take action, so just leave the''stage'' completely to your family''s children!"


    In other words, I did not see Fei Erweisi''s figure, it may have been delayed by something. Now Oulari is in chaos, and the dependents'' residence may also be attacked.


    After all, the ¡®white-haired ghost¡¯ was imprisoned in their family, and the red-haired girl knew about this. In other words, the people involved in the dark faction must be clear now.


    In addition, Aisha and the others are still deadly enemies with the dark faction.


    I don''t plan to talk about the ¡®white-haired ghost¡¯ with Loki and the others.


    "You are really unreliable at all."


    Hearing this, Loki rolled his eyes. How to listen to this reason and how to perfunctory.


    "I think so."


    "..."


    ...


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    The female part of the body part of the fairy, raised her hands high, and chanted for the first time, no, that''s wrong, she didn''t hear any words, just made a harsh sound.


    A magic circle appeared, rapidly expanding.


    Soon, the edge of the magic circle passed over the heads of Tianchen and the others, extended to the sky above Euler, and also enveloped most of the city. This huge magic circle was extremely shocking.


    "This is too big!" The gods looked up at the magic circle above their heads.


    "Wow--!"


    "It''s going to be cleaned up together."


    "Run away."


    "..."


    The next moment, the group of gods on the wall disappeared.


    When watching the excitement, I was very vigorous and boisterous, and when I ran away, I could laugh and burst away, thinking of what to do, Euler¡¯s **** is basically so special.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only four of them left on the wall, Tianchen.


    "How do you say?" Hephaestus glanced at the magic circle above her head.


    "Continue to watch the battle."


    Anyway, there must be a way. Even if Phil Weisi does not appear, she can at most take out a magic item to deal with it.


    "Tread, stop--!"


    Just after speaking, there was a rush of footsteps.


    A fairy girl holding a magic wand and carrying a backpack ran over.


    "Eh?!!"


    Seeing Loki''s figure, the girl was stunned for a long time.


    It wasn''t until Loki threw him down and rubbed her face, and then he flung Loki blushing.


    "Calm down, we haven''t been bullied for a long time, oh no, care about Lefia, just say a warm greeting." Rocky covered his head and got up with difficulty.


    "Aren''t you supposed to stay with the dependents?" Lefia blurted out.


    As soon as he finished speaking, an embarrassment appeared on his little face.


    I walked in a hurry before, and it took a long time to remember that Loki had forgotten, and there was no time to let her go, busy fighting with piranhas, dark faction members, and evacuating the crowd.


    "What is Lefia doing here?"


    "With the''magic props'' placed, Ms. Fei Erweisi is fighting the red-haired woman in Rivera Street before. That woman''s strength is much stronger than before."


    That weird red-haired girl didn''t know what the situation was. At the beginning, the combat power of Rivera Street was far less than that, but now it can rival Miss Feiweisi.


    The latter has been famous for many years, has already been Lv.6, and is still a famous magic swordsman.


    "I can''t support Miss Ess and the others for the time being."


    "The Freya family and the Ganisa family were also dragged by a large group of cannibals, and the family''s residence was also attacked."


    "I, several others, entrusted by Ms. Fei Erweisi, went to several places to install''Magic Items'', which is said to be to defend against possible wide-area annihilation magic attacks."


    Now that the magic circle above his head appeared, it meant that the worst-case scenario in the guess had really occurred. Fortunately, he had been prepared for it, and several other places should have been set up.


    I just hope that this magic item is really effective.


    "There is no time to say this, the magic is about to start." Lefia hurriedly put down her backpack, now is not the time to explain, the magic circle above her head is about to start.


    The terrifying magic and the sense of oppression gathered in the sky made her scalp numb.


    Soon, Lefia hurriedly took out an item wrapped in cloth, removed the cloth, and revealed a silver cross sword, injecting magic power according to Faye Weisi''s account.


    The cross sword radiated light, which made people feel at ease for a while.


    Afterwards, the sword was inserted into the ground of the city wall. The sword seemed extremely sharp and pierced as soon as it touched the ground.


    "declaration--!"


    "The place where this sword stands is the sanctuary!"


    A beam of light suddenly rose.


    At the same time, a similar beam of light rose up in several other places in Eulerie.


    Vaguely, a phantom with wings flashed away, and a light curtain enveloped the entire Eulerie.


    At the same moment, the black magic circle above Euler was shining, and then, a group of meteorites burning with black flames appeared and fell like a torrential rain.


    Everyone in the city looked up at the sky. This scene was extremely shocking.


    The light curtain flashed and dimmed suddenly, as if it would break at any time, but it persisted.


    Outside of the city, there is no such luck.

 Chapter 1959：

    "boom--!"


    There was a deafening bombardment, and Eulerie was shaking all over.


    The ground shattered, the shock wave smoothed the forest, animals... everything, and then, the black flame carried by the meteorite burned like a doom.


    "Rivilia, Ais, Finn..." Loki looked worriedly at the family members in the''Mirror of God''.


    In the picture, dust, black and red firelight, and lightning swallowed them, and also swallowed the monster itself.


    "Believe in their power."


    "We have to believe in the quality of our family''s equipment."


    It is rare to hear him comforting himself, but when he heard the next sentence, Loki was speechless.


    "What''s more, I have prepared special props here. Even if something goes wrong, they can be intercepted and resurrected before their souls go to heaven."


    "Finally said something to make us feel at ease." Rocky finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    They will become heroes, but they will not be the same as ancient heroes. They can only have flowers laid in front of the tombstone. They are lucky to be born in this era.


    This one next to him is sometimes reliable.


    "However, at that time you had to work for me for countless years."


    Sure enough, the character is still as bad as ever.


    Item 0115


    "Black flame!"


    The monster''s unusual magic power and dark magic were obviously given after being transformed, and these original masters should also be able to do so, and the black flames make people have to think about it.


    Loki looked at Tianchen, trying to see something.


    "The family of Istar..."


    Even if he didn''t change his expression, the answer was already obvious. That night, the black flames that burned all over the "Happy Street" definitely had something to do with their family members.


    At the beginning, why did you destroy Happy Street, or the family of Istar?


    He was stared at by Istar, and I heard more or less about him. He was not charmed by the **** of beauty like other male gods. This is commendable, but he is also hated by the gods.


    However, at that time his family had already risen, and Istar could no longer make his mind. It was totally thankless to destroy a powerful family alone for this.


    Immediately afterwards, his gaze fell on Hermes, who just made a hearty gesture at her.


    After all, it was sealed by high prices.


    In the past few days, investigating and investigating again, if something can be found, there may be a way to solve the arrears. It is obviously unrealistic to rely on Uranus alone.


    More than one billion Wallis, the whole family has been desperate for a long time. Considering that it had been carried out only a few days ago, the next "expedition" is not ready for the time being.


    In addition, it is necessary to investigate the secret faction and other entrances and exits of the dungeon.


    In the next few months, each family member had to live in abject poverty and extremely busy life.


    "If you want to get rid of the debt by grabbing my handle, let''s wake up first!" Tian Chen said leisurely.


    "How do you know?" Rocky asked in surprise.


    "It''s all written on your face."


    Rocky: "..."


    Every time she was in front of him, her face, behavior, words and deeds were very straight, and she could basically guess what she was hitting attention.


    ¡®Face reading¡¯ is very effective.


    Perhaps, he really recognized him as a celestial friend. He didn''t have much vigilance or cover up in front of him, and it seemed more natural and relaxed.


    ...


    "Can this thing hold it?" Loki looked at the silver cross sword inserted on the wall.


    "no problem."


    Having said that, this is still a prop related to the cross religion and the Bible system.


    This should have been redeemed by Aisha from the redemption list of the ¡®Central Master System¡¯. Items below the S level are still very cheap in her eyes, but they are enough.


    With the strength of defense, it is enough to withstand this wide-area magic blow.


    The meteorites were blocked by the light curtain, stagnating in mid-air.


    Immediately afterwards, within Eulerie, a series of magical flashes such as pillars of fire and lightning passed through the light curtain without any hindrance, smashing the meteorite outside without any haste.


    This light curtain is also equipped with automatic identification and filtering, and internal attacks can penetrate without hindrance.


    The short answer is that it''s like a target that can''t be hit.


    Compared to the horrible scene of being washed by meteorites and black flames outside of Euler, Euler is lucky, and many people are relieved at this moment.


    This black magic circle was still running, and the second wave of meteorites followed.


    ...


    After a while, the magic circle gradually lost its light, and finally dimmed and disappeared completely.


    "Crack--!"


    At the same time, a crisp voice sounded.


    The silver cross sword was full of cracks. Although it was not broken directly, it was almost the same, and the light curtain disappeared.


    Outside Eulerie, the terrain has changed, all animals and plants have been destroyed and burned out. The flame seems to have lost some kind of support and has not spread wildly.


    Gradually, it started to go out.


    Several people in Tianchen stared at the ¡®Mirror of God¡¯, especially Loki, wishing to rush out of the city immediately!


    The picture gradually became clear, and the fire, thunder, etc. gradually disappeared.


    "It''s not bad."


    A group of people, no less than one.


    Seeing this scene, I first breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1960：

    Riveria fainted to the ground, the magic gems on the wand had been completely shattered, Grace''s shield had been distorted, and the armor had been damaged, but at least it had been able to hold it down.


    The few people who don''t wear armor, such as the werewolves and Amazon sisters, are now much more miserable, and even some people have lost arms and legs.


    There were burn marks all over, and the entire skin was barely visible.


    ...


    "Survived."


    Finn stood up with difficulty holding the gun.


    When the meteorite rain fell, Riveria chanted the defensive magic in time, resisted it for a while, and took this opportunity to take out various potions.


    After the defense is broken, others can only rely on the remaining magic sword and weapons in their hands to crush the meteorite and avoid the meteorite.


    As for the burning of flames, shock waves, gravel impacts, etc., they completely withstood them, and the most fragile wizard fell first.


    However, they all protected her to the utmost extent. She was injured the least now, but she was in a coma due to excessive mental energy consumption.


    All kinds of medicine, desperately nibbling.


    He himself used his magic that greatly increased his full power at the cost of losing his calm judgment, and also used madness potions and so on.


    Just now, they are all mentally prepared for death.


    Fortunately, this monster died first, and the magic was interrupted with its death.


    This battle can be said to be the most intense and difficult battle in these years. Everything was bet on. There was no tactics or command, only head-to-head.


    "Bert, is it okay?"


    "Cut--!" The werewolf glanced at his half-crippled state, and replied disdainfully.


    To be a general adventurer, it is time to despair now. With this kind of crippling injury, the adventurer''s path is cut off, and it is very hard to be an ordinary person.


    However, these powerful family members can afford the medicine for regenerating limbs, and even if they don''t have money, they will be allowed to owe them on credit. After all, the rank and reputation are there, and they are not afraid that they can''t afford it.


    Aisi was also embarrassed, her light armor was deformed, her arm was broken, and her face was tired and a little lost.


    This monster disappeared.


    But the shock brought to her will not disappear.


    "It''s over for the time being."


    Eulerie also resisted the meteor shower.


    I glanced at Euler''s direction a few times before, and found that there was a light curtain against the meteorite, so I stopped paying attention and concentrated on the meteorite that hit them.


    This incident, with the death of this monster, is basically over, and those in the city who are waiting for an opportunity to cause chaos will also retreat!


    Thinking of this, Finn''s consciousness plunged into darkness.


    ...


    "Is it over?" Restia glanced in a certain direction and continued to wander the city.


    The mark left on that monster disappeared as the monster died, but it was not bad that it could crush her work, even if it was only defective.


    Of course, she didn''t know that they used the krypton gold tactics or sold them to her family, otherwise she would be speechless!


    Not far ahead, the figure of the red-haired woman appeared in her sight.


    "Damn it."


    The red-haired girl also noticed the girl who was coming, without any hesitation, repelled Phil Weisi, and rushed into the alley next to her quickly.


    It''s very troublesome to deal with this fairy, if you add a stronger one, you will definitely not be able to go.


    The ¡®Fairy Clone¡¯ has been resolved, there is no need to stay.


    Item 0116


    The whole thing was filled with suspicion.


    Accidental loss of control, internal disturbances, tests... There are too many possibilities, and the red-haired woman is moving quickly while thinking.


    The ¡®Orb¡¯ is meant to be a mature individual, and eventually manifest on the ground, destroying Oulari.


    This purpose was fulfilled by the other party instead.


    The second orb fell into their hands and matured through some unknown process, and finally manifested the "fairy clone" on the ground, and even made a big fuss in Euler.


    The Orb was obviously tampered with.


    There is no doubt that her dark power, weaving dark magic, and powerful survivability far exceed the power she should have, which is very abnormal.


    In the face of this kind of crisis, the power displayed by Eulerie is equally astonishing, and the defensive magic that envelopes the city is a bit unbelievable.


    In the future, you have to be more vigilant, the situation in Eulerie is a bit delicate.


    ...


    "Don''t chase it?"


    Phil Weisi put away her dagger and walked towards Restia.


    "Too much trouble."


    The "Orb" is gone again, and I have to count on getting a third one from her. It doesn''t make much sense to catch it.


    "Why didn''t you support?" Restia frowned.


    "I was dragged by the strange woman just now, and even asked a fellow clan and her companion to place the magic items. Seeing the movement, Oulali''s outer battle should be over." Fei Erweisi replied.


    "Cross Religion Sanctuary", this is the name of these silver cross sword demon props that Aisha told her, this thing is not where Aisha got it, the effect is outstanding.


    [Maybe there will be heavy casualties! ¡¿


    Restia speculated that it would be difficult for the Loki family to win, and even if they win, they must suffer heavy casualties. This is the theory, but she did not consider the situation of krypton gold.


    This thought just flashed and then put it aside. If it was really like this, he should think of something and take out a secret treasure at random. After all, there are people in the group that he likes.


    "Keep on cleaning up!" Restia said.


    Before, after clearing out some guys who intended to invade the residences of her family''s family, she has been swaying in the city, smoothly removing the piranhas and the members of the secret faction.


    In the dependents'' residence, Kong was forcibly locked in to watch the house. Although he did not use S-level power, he still had no problem bullying Kong. It was just a small revenge.

 Chapter 1961：

    After all, since she wakes up, the two-person world every night will always be mixed by her.


    ...


    The next day, the Tower of Babel shop.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Lily smiled and pushed a piece of parchment in front of Loki.


    "Can you..." Loki glanced at him, and instantly showed a flattering smile.


    "no."


    "We were killed by you a few days ago, and we were punished. Don''t be so careful. Careful children will be disliked by your Patriarch God." Loki continued.


    "What''s more, this time I am fighting for Eulerie. I should be more considerate of it. Moreover, this incident is somewhat of your responsibility. It is for you."


    Lily hesitated after hearing this.


    I took the parchment back, crossed out the previous number, and wrote a new one.


    "At most."


    "You should be able to find the **** Uranus, and it will compensate you more or less." Lily pushed the parchment in front of Loki again.


    This parchment was naturally the IOU signed by the werewolf Bertbert Roca when he came to buy the magic sword during the period when the monster was taken away yesterday. It was as high as 1.5 billion Wallis.


    Now, the above figure has been changed to 1.2 billion.


    Rocky trembling hands, signed his name.


    From this moment, he officially became the goddess with a debt of 1.2 billion, and Eulerie''s most negative goddess.


    "How are Aisi and the others?"


    "I was placed in the treatment hospital for the''Dian Keshit Family'', basically no problem, just rest for a period of time. By the way, I have to buy a few more bottles of special rejuvenating medicine."


    "Five bottles!" Rocky thought for a while and said.


    In addition to Bert''s disability this time, there are still several family members in the city who were crippled during the battle with the piranha and the dark faction, and she would not give up every child.


    As long as it is a person recognized by her and joined the family, even if it is only Lv.1, it is also a family member.


    The two bottles I bought from Aisha have been used up early in the past few months. Adventurers ventured in the dungeon. There were many dangers, death and disability.


    Hearing that, Lily crossed out the 1.2 billion figure again, hesitated for a moment, and changed it to 1.3 billion.


    "So kind?"


    Twenty million bottles, this was the price of the family of Aisha in the past, but after being sold here, this little human girl directly doubled the original price in a deliberate manner.


    "Stop-stop-!"


    Seeing that Lily was about to cross out again, Loki hurriedly snatched the quill from Lily''s hand.


    "I wish I had encountered such a deal more times." Seeing Rocky''s back, Lily was very satisfied.


    Although it has cut a lot, it still makes a lot of money in general.


    "Why, Master Restia will make some more monsters and let them out once in a while?"


    Everyone: "..."


    You are dark.


    ...


    On the third day, it was the Tower of Babel shop.


    Eulerie has begun to rebuild. The adventurers who have been in the dungeon all the year round, and the ordinary people who have lived with the adventurers all the year round, have a good heart and adaptability.


    When this happened, I soon continued to live calmly. It was time to go to the dungeons to go to the dungeons, to do business, and ordinary citizens to return to work.


    Similar things have happened several times recently, and I am getting used to it.


    In this matter, the ¡®guild¡¯ gave some more reasonable explanations. Anyway, the blame was due to the change. Although there were still people who were skeptical, they didn¡¯t say much.


    No one spoke to the family members who knew.


    "It fits well." Tianchen looked at the figure in front of him and nodded, "But, you actually thought of coming to work?"


    "Uranus only gave 300 million Wallis, just a fraction, and would not give it any more. He said that he needed to rebuild Euleri, and the funds were scarce, so I couldn''t help."


    "I promised a lot of useless offers, and they were all empty." Rocky grumbled, waiting for the remaining billion in huge debts to figure out a solution.


    "It has something to do with part-time job?"


    Wallis, who works less than two thousand a day at most, will only receive a few thousand more preferential treatments. It takes N years to pay off by this.


    "Ess, Lefia and the others haven''t recovered from their injuries. They got into the dungeon early this morning. We can''t eat and die anymore, at least work together."


    I always feel a little sad.


    "You still have this kind of consciousness?" Tian Chen asked in surprise.


    After looking at it again, he couldn''t see that the drunk had this side at all.


    "Hestia, she will leave it to you."


    "No problem, I''ll take good care of her." Hestia looked at her rival who was wearing the same clerk uniform with her, and she felt a burst of joy in her heart.


    This is the happiest day since being driven out by Hephaestus and making a living on his own. It''s not that it''s happier than going on vacation before. These are two different kinds of excitement.


    Loki finally fell into her hands.


    Item 0117


    "and many more--!"


    "You threw us to her?"


    Loki''s face became stiff, and if he fell into the hands of the object he had been laughing at, he would definitely be retaliated against. Before, he would laugh at her whenever he had time.


    This feels extremely bad!


    In addition, he stared resentfully at a certain part of Hestia swayed by cheering.


    "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 1962：

    He may feel the sight of everyone in the store, Hestia embraced her arms and took a step back silently.


    "After all, there are too few people in the store, Lily and Chun Ji are very busy, only Hestia can spare some time to teach you."


    He didn''t deny the bad taste or something.


    At least, the store will be lively.


    Usually here, it''s too dull, and more flavoring is not bad.


    No matter how she protested and reluctantly, she finally bowed her head to admit it, and she didn''t know how long she could hold on. I hope it is not a three-minute heat. It is really possible with her character.


    Anyway, it''s a bit unreliable.


    ...


    The morning passed quickly.


    During the period, many gods came to''visit'' Loki after learning about the incident here. After all, she had never thought about working as a part-timer. There were a lot of lively gods.


    In the morning, even Freya was alarmed, came down from the top of the Tower of Babel, and specifically came to say hello to Loki.


    Until now, there are still many gods watching Loki strongly.


    "Billions of debts."


    "Loki has also changed."


    "It''s funny to be clumsy."


    "Take me a look at the merchandise here, and designate Loki."


    "..."


    Loki had a dark face, and waited fiercely for these boring gods, remembering these faces, and in the future, the ¡®God¡¯s Club¡¯ would be harsher when they named their family members.


    "It''s somewhat useful," Lily said with satisfaction.


    With the existence of Rocky, today''s passenger flow far exceeds that of the past. Although it is mostly lively, the transaction volume has also risen a lot. In general, it is still good.


    Suddenly, a figure walked into the store.


    "Aegina?"


    "God Loki? What is she?" Aegina was taken aback for a moment.


    One billion in debt, this spread throughout Eulerie yesterday. In the past, many ordinary people wanted to join the family members every day. Since yesterday, it can be said that they have become Monroe.


    It doesn¡¯t seem to make much sense if it¡¯s just a part-time job. It takes N years to pay back in this way. It¡¯s better to let the dependents enter the dungeon more and hunt for resources such as magic stones.


    "I said that I didn''t want to watch the children of the family members work hard, but I only watched them." Tianchen replied.


    "That''s it!" Aegina thoughtfully.


    "What''s the matter this time?"


    "I can''t come to you if I''m okay?"


    "Naturally, it''s just that Aegina is too serious about her work attitude. Generally, she comes here when something has to happen. In fact, it''s not bad to learn from Mixia." Tian Chen laughed.


    Too serious, Mi Xia often thinks of ways to be lazy.


    "I''ll think it over."


    "Master Uranos wants to see you."


    "Yes?"


    In fact, there is nothing to see, and many things are well known, but it is not easy to refuse if Aegina is actually asked to come.


    "I''ll make a time to go in the afternoon."


    "Would you like to sit down for a while?"


    "Today, the guild inspects the shop facilities as usual. Let''s start with you!" Aegina raised the parchment and quill in her hand.


    Occasionally I use my position to be lazy. As he said earlier, there have been a lot of things recently, and the chances of meeting have decreased a lot. I am a little worried about being left out by him.


    ...


    Guild underground, familiar underground, altar, torch.


    The two parties just look at each other like this!


    "If there is nothing to say, I left."


    With this wasted time, it would be better to tease Loki, molested other girls, and return to the family residence to discuss life with Restia and Kong.


    "This time, our approach is improper." Uranus said.


    "That''s it."


    The sage on the side coughed lightly. Before, they still refused to admit the theft of the orb, but now the matter has been revealed, it is very embarrassing.


    The most important thing is to get rid of it.


    Although such a major incident was solved by some powerful family members, there were a lot of troubles afterwards.


    "and then?"


    It''s better to be practical than listening to such unnutritious words.


    "For the theft, please accept this as an apology." The sage took out a parchment, Tian Chen glanced at it, and of course he didn''t refuse.


    "Existing signs indicate that the members of the dark faction seem to intend to let the''fairy clones'' appear on the ground. This time the accidental hit and collision helped them." The sage laughed bitterly.


    However, although the loss is great, at least there is a general guess.


    The normal ¡®Fairy Clone¡¯ is certainly far less powerful than this one that has been modified by magic, but it shouldn¡¯t be too weak. There are two or three that can be dealt with...


    But if it appears too much at once, it will cause a devastating blow to Euler.


    There are definitely more than two ¡®Orbs¡¯ in the opponent¡¯s hand.


    "After that, I will issue a commission for investigating the secret faction and the adventurer of the''Orb'' to the major families. I hope you can accept it."


    During the previous turmoil, the dark faction clique and the piranha suddenly rushed out together, which also showed that they were able to bring the orb to the ground.


    Even if it is not cultivated as a mature individual, it is still a hidden danger.

 Chapter 1963：

    In the case of ¡®Orb¡¯, since this god¡¯s family is doing certain experiments, it shouldn¡¯t be too much.


    After the impact of this incident, it might be better to leave the ¡®Orb¡¯ this thing to his family to deal with, and they have a better understanding of it.


    As for whether there is a dangerous incident, as long as there is no accident and no one knows.


    "I will think about it!"


    "Finally, what do you want to say about Istar''s family?"


    Seeing the ¡®Fairy Clone¡¯ cast black flames, you can basically guess that the destruction of Istar¡¯s clan was caused by his clan.


    Reasons, they are equally curious.


    Some of the strange circumstances of Istar''s family were buried with its destruction.


    In fact. Yesterday, I asked the original members of the Istar family, but they didn''t want to say more. As for the inquiries, they naturally didn''t do so.


    On the one hand, it would be very troublesome to do so once it was leaked, and Uranus on the other side was unwilling to do so.


    "She is staring at me, I will send her back to the heavens for self-preservation, is there a problem?" After that, Tian Chen turned and left.


    These words are undoubtedly perfunctory.


    ...


    Leaving the guild hall, Tianchen strolled on Adventurer Street.


    There are traces of fighting everywhere, and the streets and buildings on both sides have also been damaged a lot, but the stalls and temporary simple shops have been reopened.


    In just two days, the excitement of the past was restored.


    Speaking of Istar''s family, he never forgot about Sanjono Haruhime.


    Restia is free, and occasionally takes her to rub experience, now it is almost upgrading, and then we will see the changes in her abilities.


    While thinking about it, he returned to the Tower of Babel.


    As soon as I stepped in, I smelled a scent of alcohol.


    Inside the store, the atmosphere is a bit subtle.


    "Lily, what happened?"


    "A certain goddess drank the wine on the shelf and got drunk." Lily said blankly.


    Item 0118


    Hearing this, Tianchen felt helpless.


    When they smelled alcohol, they guessed a little bit. Lily and the others don''t drink much, and they don''t drink very much in the daytime. After all, there are a lot of things in the store during the day.


    After more than half a day, something went wrong. Sure enough, she shouldn''t have any hope for her. Not only did she discount her, she also acted as a guardian and thief, which fits her personality very well.


    Soon, followed Lily into the lounge.


    On the sofa, Loki, who was wearing a clerk''s uniform and holding a wine bottle, was lying horizontally, seemingly still talking in sleep, and vaguely heard names such as Aisi and Lefia.


    "What about this?" Tianchen pointed to Hestia on the other sofa.


    Now, she was drooling and curled up, apparently also drunk.


    "Accomplice, or be deceived by God Loki!" Lily replied.


    This goddess likes to be lazy, but she has never done anything to drink or steal things from the store during working hours. After getting along for so many days, she still knows her well.


    Not long ago, she and Chun Ji left for a while.


    Deliver a batch of supplies to the adventurers sent by Rivera Street on time, and at the same time receive part of the Wallis earned these days that belong to their families.


    When I came back just now, I saw two drunks pouring at the door, a few bottles of wine were missing on the shelves, and they had just moved to the lounge.


    "Let''s talk about it when they wake up!"


    ...


    Time has reached dusk.


    Several girls walked into the store slowly, and the two leading them were very familiar.


    "It''s dusk?"


    In the lounge, Loki scratched his head, his face a little embarrassed.


    "I was forced."


    Hestia rubbed her eyes, glanced at Lily and Tianchen secretly, and her small body trembled slightly.


    "Obviously we drank more than us." Loki curled his lips.


    Before, Hestia was called to death by Hestia, and she was called teaching and taking care of her.


    I really couldn''t stand her screaming, so she picked up the wine bottle on the shelf, threw her to the ground, and poured it down desperately, but after that, she herself couldn''t hold it back.


    In the end, the two men rose up as they drank until they fell.


    "Why are you working here?"


    "According to what she said..." Lily briefly explained.


    "That''s right, it sounds very touching, but it''s too irresponsible to steal the wine from the shop on the first day of work and get drunk!"


    After listening to the story, Lefia held her forehead with her hand, and Ess also showed a distressed look.


    Just now, when I returned from the dungeon, I heard a lot of talks from adventurers and gods as soon as I left the square, and the group rushed here without even selling magic stones.


    Part-time job or something, it seems that it is not commensurate with her style of painting, it is a bit uneasy, but most of the curiosity means to see how much she can do.


    Sure enough, a drunk is still a drunk!


    In everyone''s hearts, silently complained.


    "So, forget it!"


    "Don''t cause trouble anymore, it''s already helping us." Lefia said, the weak goblin who had been bullied before, today''s tone is rare and tough.


    "Wow--!"


    "Refia''s words are so sad for us. We worked so hard to hear you say with a touch of encouragement like''Thank you this time.''"

 Chapter 1964：

    "Who would say such things..."


    "Well--!"


    The girl was angry, and before she could say anything, Loki had already threw her down, rubbing desperately, and her hands began to become irregular.


    "It''s grown a little bit more here." Rocky looked envious.


    "Crack--!"


    The next moment, the whole person smashed the window and flew out.


    ...


    "Your family''s feelings are really good."


    Every time I see the interaction between them, it is very interesting.


    "Don''t get me wrong?" Lefia was a little flustered.


    "Although I don''t want to interrupt you, this is a calculated compensation, a total of five bottles of Sumo''s ¡®improved products¡¯ and this window." Lily said blankly.


    "Please pay six hundred thousand Wallis."


    Everyone: "..."


    With sweat on Lefia''s forehead, Ai Si''s eyes drifted away.


    On this day, considering factors such as time, personnel, food, etc., they just hunted monsters before the 13th floor and returned on the same day. The value of magic stones and so on was average.


    I didn''t encounter a group of monsters in a day, and the hunting efficiency was not high. A group of people should have a total of hundreds of thousands of Wallis, and the specific amount will be known after the sale.


    However, after Loki''s torment, including the consumption of food, medicine, etc., they were all in vain today, and they might even be hungry at night.


    "I caused you trouble today, and I will persuade her to go back." Lefia apologized.


    Make a woolen job and treat the family members peacefully. If you don''t go out to cause trouble, it will help them the most.


    Soon, Loki looked like a prisoner.


    ...


    When Lily finished reprimanding Hestia, the group closed the shop and left the Tower of Babel, a little earlier than usual, but it was about the same.


    "By the way, Lily take this one."


    "Um?"


    Lily took the parchment paper and glanced casually, her eyes brightened.


    "The Association will compensate for the theft."


    On the sheepskin, there were the signatures of Uranus and the guild president, but Uranus should have made an excuse casually, and the specific truth is unlikely to be told to the latter.


    After finishing the dinner in the ¡®rich mistress¡¯, he returned to the family¡¯s residence.


    At night, in Tianchen''s room.


    Sanjono Haruhi showed her back, blushing, holding her clothes in her arms, hiding the scenery in front of her.


    In the room, Lily and Restia were all there.


    According to Lily''s words, you must keep an eye on Lord God, so as not to do anything unforgivable during the period. In addition, you must prevent a fox from seduce Lord God.


    Given the character of the god, and the fox man''s goodwill towards the main god, it is absolutely possible to get along alone.


    "I haven''t updated the ability value for a while. It should be upgraded soon. No, it has already met the upgrade conditions." Tian Chen said as he updated the ability value.


    "Okay!" Soon, the upgrade was completed.


    "For the development ability, choose the''magic guide.'' The other options for development ability are useless."


    "Yeah!" The girl nodded blushing.


    When adventurers level up, this kind of development abilities will appear randomly, and the skills that appear are often related to the experience the adventurers encountered before they level up.


    Frequent encounters with poisonous plants and animals may lead to ¡®abnormal resistance¡¯. Frequently being chased by monsters and fleeing desperately may lead to the strange ability of ¡®escaping¡¯.


    To some extent, it may be possible to deliberately exert some influence, and the specific effect can be tried later.


    The ability to develop the ¡®magic¡¯ is very important to the magician. When the magic is released, it is helpful to the power of the magic, the range of effect, and the consumption of mental power.


    Both Riveria and Lefia have this development ability, and Phil Weisi also has this ability to develop. The first time I went to the family of Aisha, I saw it when I checked her ¡®blessings¡¯.


    ...


    On the other side, Loki''s family resident.


    "Eh eh eh¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "Promoted, upgraded!" Loki''s voice spread throughout the resident.


    Item 0119


    Loki''s cheers resounded throughout the family''s residence, and it didn''t take long for the cheers to become screams. Obviously, she was too proud to move again.


    "Well--!"


    "Essian, swinging the sword is as powerful as ever!" Loki covered his head, tears in the corners of his eyes.


    Aisi held the sword, her face looked wary.


    When updating the ability value, a similar scene will always appear, and each time I will be taught a good lesson, but I never repent, and the wriggling finger just now becomes unruly.


    "continue!"


    Loki smiled, and finally put away some thoughts under the threat of the sword.


    "This is the last ¡®Ability Value¡¯ of Lv.5." Loki handed the parchment to Ai Si, and the content of the ¡®Ability Value¡¯ was rewritten into a common language to make it easier to understand.


    Every **** does this.


    Of course, the ¡®sacred text¡¯ Ai Si can still understand.


    "All abilities have been greatly improved. The recent expedition, the battle with the piranha, and the monsters from the previous two days, really got a lot of experience points!"


    "Every item has reached S, incredible, no one will believe it!" Rocky showed a look of wonder.


    Speaking of it, I haven''t updated the ability value for a while. In the past, Aisi was eager to improve her ability, and she would often find her to update the ability value. Recently, it has changed a bit.

 Chapter 1965：

    This is not a bad thing, at least people are not so tight, as if the sharp sword has more scabbards, there should be some other factors besides the companion.


    Back to the topic, the ability value has been greatly improved like this, I have never seen it before.


    Before the "Expedition", every time Ai Si updated her ability value, the increase in her ability value was extremely slow, approaching the bottleneck of her level, and she could only find a way to upgrade.


    ...


    The limit that each adventurer can reach at each level is different, but the ¡®upgrade¡¯ conditions are easy to reach.


    In fact, many adventurers who are ready to ¡®upgrade¡¯ have only C or D in their abilities, and B is rare. To reach this kind of bottleneck, upgrading is a good choice.


    When you reach a new level and strengthen your own ¡®apparatus¡¯, you can naturally continue to gain experience and continue to grow stronger.


    To reach S in a single two terms, although it is extremely rare, proud, and admired by the gods, there are among her family members, but all of them reach S, which is more exaggerated.


    Of course, she did not ask or interfere with the ¡®upgrade¡¯ of the children of her family, and respected their choice.


    Even if someone proposed to upgrade as soon as they reached the ¡®upgrade¡¯ conditions, she wouldn¡¯t say much. In fact, Lefia¡¯s words could have been upgraded long ago, but she kept dragging on.


    The purpose is to continue to increase the value of various abilities before the upgrade.


    ...


    "This time there is a''development ability''."


    "''Fine Healing'', just choose this one. Riveria also has a rare and useful development ability." Rocky said happily.


    Hearing this, Ai Si nodded gently.


    This ability can automatically restore mental power. People who use magic frequently, especially wizards, will definitely be ecstatic when they get this ability, and it is also very useful for Aisi.


    "Finally upgraded, Ai Si Carbon seems a little unhappy?"


    "Yeah!" Ai Si looked a little low.


    Loki touched her head, somehow she could guess some of her thoughts.


    Beside a certain god, that girl is a real monster, and by defeating the monster she transformed, Ess got the ¡®great cause¡¯ enough to upgrade to Lv.6.


    I can hardly even think of what level he has reached.


    It is inevitable that I am a little bit lost.


    I don''t know where that guy came to such a young girl.


    Anyway, her presence has added an insurmountable mountain in front of everyone, making it difficult for herself to show excellence in front of that god.


    "Don''t think too much, please be more happy today." Rocky put his hands on Aisi''s face and forced a stiff smile.


    "Boom!"


    The scabbard fell on her head again.


    ...


    "Just let Lefia and the others update their stats together. They haven''t updated them in recent days." Loki clapped his hands and proposed.


    The recent series of incidents have caused the dependents to enter a state of extreme poverty and debt one after another, but in these incidents, they have gained a lot of abilities.


    Especially, the monster two days ago.


    Ai Si has reached the upgrade requirements, and other participants should have received similar experience points.


    It is estimated that Burt and Diona will be able to upgrade.


    As for Finn, who is already Lv.6, they are unlikely to be upgraded, but their abilities will be improved somewhat.


    Although Lefia didn''t participate in that battle, she resisted the monster''s attack and made a little contribution. Maybe she could get some experience points.


    In addition, he has fought with Piranhas many times, and this time he has also fought against the dark faction, and he has definitely gained a lot of experience points.


    In the past, Lefia herself was not satisfied with her abilities, so she dragged her not to upgrade. This time it should be almost the same.


    ...


    The next day, early morning.


    "I really want to celebrate. Many people have upgraded this time, and the abilities that have not been upgraded have also greatly increased."


    Last night, after staying up late to update the abilities of many family members, the power of the family members rose to a higher level, and there were still many people who did not update.


    The family cadres such as Diona who are receiving treatment at the Dean Kahit Family Family Treatment Center, as well as some middle-to-high-level backbone members.


    When everyone is updated, the family will be stronger, except that there is no Lv.7, which is estimated to be able to surpass the family of Freya.


    Thinking of this, my heart felt refreshed.


    In the future, when the "God Meeting" and the "God Banquet", I will be able to show off.


    "Goo--!"


    Suddenly, a subtle voice came from her, and Rocky was lying on the dining table. The excitement just disappeared.


    In the same way, similar voices came from other people one after another.


    It was breakfast time, but there was only some clean water on the table, and there was no food or anything.


    "Is there nothing left?" Loki said weakly.


    "Whose fault do you think it is?"


    Suddenly, eyes fell on her.


    All the family members¡¯ funds were used to pay off the debts and to treat the family members¡¯ injuries.


    Wallis, who had just earned money from the dungeon yesterday, was originally going to pay for the food and props, but before she covered the heat, she lost it all because of her.


    Therefore, I have been hungry since yesterday, and I can only drink water for dinner and breakfast.


    Lefia flushed, and made such an embarrassing noise, wishing to get into the ground.


    "We''ll reflect on it." Rocky said embarrassedly.


    For them to be such a down-and-out top big faction, there is no second Eulerie in the whole.


    In the past, ordinary people and unaffiliated adventurers came to the door every day to apply to join, but because of huge debts, there was no one in these two days.


    Fortunately, the impact is not great, and new members are rarely recruited at ordinary times, and there is no shortage of personnel at present.

 Chapter 1966：

    "I thought, let''s work with him, so we have to take care of the food!"


    In this way, the Tianchen family resident, ushered in a mighty Cengfan team early this morning.


    Item 0120


    Mansion, restaurant.


    "Thanks for the hospitality." Rocky smiled.


    "It''s really troublesome." Lily looked helpless.


    This group of people didn''t regard themselves as outsiders at all.


    Fortunately, there is a lot of food in the family members. Vegetables and fruits are also planted in the yard. Otherwise, it would be too difficult to cope with, and it would be a bit unsuitable to drive away.


    After all, she is the one who caused them to fall into such an embarrassing situation. No matter how dark the heart is, there is always such a lack of confidence, so I should sympathize with them this time!


    "Go to a few people to help."


    She usually prepares lunch for Xier almost every day. For dinner, she will go to the ¡®rich hostess¡¯ most of the time, and Haruhi¡¯s breakfast is all in charge.


    With so many people today, she must be too busy.


    Hearing that, several girls from Loki''s family walked out of the restaurant.


    "Where is your Patriarch God?"


    Loki looked around, but didn''t see a familiar figure in the restaurant, nor a girl.


    "..."


    Lily''s eyes flickered, and she stopped talking.


    "I probably understand it, it''s hard for you." Rocky thought of something quickly, and patted Lily on the shoulder as if I knew everything and I sympathized with you.


    Those two people are probably busy discussing their lives at night, and they still haven''t woken up yet!


    In other words, his life is exceptionally chic.


    How hard as she is, the girls of the family are very vigilant, and they will be beaten with a little hand and foot. Recently, Lefia, the weak goblin has also changed.


    I used to be able to bully occasionally, but now the first reaction is to fight back and knock her down, let alone other people.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t sympathize with you." Lily slapped her hand away with an unhappy expression.


    ...


    More than half an hour later, the restaurant.


    "So, just to come to Cengfan?" Tian Chen held his forehead with his hand.


    "After all, I''m starving to death. We know you best, and now I am working for you. Isn''t it natural to take a little care?" Rocky said with a serious face.


    "The children of our family, can''t go to the dungeon to take an adventure hungry, right?"


    There is one more thing that I didn''t say. Most of the funds of their families fell into his pockets. Although it was your wish, there was still some resentment.


    "whatever."


    At any rate, it is Euler''s top big faction, but it is the only one who has fallen into this situation. It cannot be denied that it is indeed that they squeezed her family''s funds out.


    It''s not easy to drive her away if you come to eat under the poverty line.


    "By the way, you haven''t given up yet?"


    After a day of failure yesterday, she went back and was preached by the family members again. She hadn''t given up on this idea.


    "How could it be possible to give up so quickly when you just started doing something."


    "If this were the case, other gods would definitely laugh happily, and occasionally experience the working life of the little goddess of poverty, which is actually quite interesting."


    Seeing her appearance, she became interested in this matter instead, and didn''t plan to be hot for three minutes.


    "I hope you can hold on for a few more days, besides, don''t make trouble again." Tianchen did not discourage either.


    "Just don''t want to be poor by you? I don''t have a billion debts, and I am more than you." Hestia suddenly exploded, and his eyes fell on a certain part of Loki.


    At the same time, I glanced at the entire restaurant.


    At this moment, the ridicule started directly, and all the girls fell silent, even Restia was no exception.


    Soon, Loki and Hestia pressed their foreheads, and started to stun again.


    This morning, it was extremely lively!


    ...


    Until the breakfast was served, they stared at each other and turned their heads away.


    Breakfast is very simple, bread, sandwiches, steaming soup, potato balls, and some simple meat slices.


    In this weird atmosphere, I ran out of this breakfast, by the way, and packed some, as Lefia and the others entered the dungeon for lunch today.


    After finishing the tableware, Lefia and the others left and started today''s dungeon adventure.


    "Let''s take a long time off today." Loki folded his hands together and looked at Lily.


    "reason?"


    "Yesterday, I updated the abilities of the children of the dependents. Many of them have been upgraded. Go to the guild to register."


    This kind of thing can''t be concealed anyway.


    "''Expedition'' and several battles with Piranha, many members have reached the conditions for promotion."


    "Thanks to you, that monster has provided a lot of experience points, and Ai Si Tan has also been upgraded. Diona and the others have not updated their ability points, but they are estimated to be similar." Loki continued.


    Of course, the main purpose is not this. I was ridiculed by the gods yesterday, and today I am going to show off it.


    "I see." Lily nodded.


    "In addition, it''s time to pay taxes, so I have to think of a solution this time."


    At this point, Loki showed a distressed look.


    Taking into account the registration of her family members, the tax paid each time is a very large amount. There may not be much pressure before, but there is no doubt that it cannot be paid now.


    Even eating is a problem, let alone paying taxes.

 Chapter 1967：

    "Ulanos promised to give some special discounts as compensation for the monster crusade. This little thing should be avoided!" Loki said.


    I gave some empty and perfunctory promises, and this time I made good use of it.


    Recently, for safety''s sake, Aisi and the others did not plan to go below the 18th floor, and the speed of earning Wallis was not fast. This tax was enough to keep them in vain for a long time.


    In this case, it is estimated that I will come here every day to eat.


    In other words, it''s a good idea to come here every day to eat dinner. Not only can you save money, you can occasionally get some information from him, and the breakfast here is also delicious.


    Thinking about this, Loki looked moved.


    "The''Guild'' will issue investigation tasks to the major families, investigating piranhas and secret factions. You are already investigating, and you will be paid." Tianchen said.


    "It''s good news."


    Before, everything her family did was completely free, in order to protect Euler, but if they were paid, they would naturally be more motivated.


    "Be careful and be prepared when investigating."


    "Well, I know."


    "No, what do you want our family to buy?" Loki nodded slightly, but immediately showed a look of vigilance in the next moment.


    This product is to make war fortune, and relying on the monsters that were transformed by their family members to make trouble, she sold more than one billion Wallis''s magic sword, and the victim was still her family member.


    This is a sudden reminder that I used to have snacks, but now I am most suspicious, and God knows if it is to sell goods again.


    "Tell us honestly, what did you do?"


    Tianchen: "..."


    "no!"


    Lily had mentioned this before, but in other words, it was not all his pot this time.


    When the business was finished, the two goddesses looked at each other again.


    "It''s pitiful." Hestia taunted again.


    "It''s better than a poor goddess who doesn''t even have a family member."


    "..."


    Soon, the two quarreled again.


    Item 0121


    Seeing this, Lily sighed deeply.


    Similar scenes have happened many times. In the past, Rocky had come to the shop, quarreling with Hestia, and squatting with Hestia. Now the frequency of working together is definitely higher.


    The hustle and bustle around me is lively, I just hope that there will be no more troubles like yesterday.


    These two goddesses are also enough for enemies, but this is agreed by the Lord God, she is not good to say anything, if it is possible, I want to expel her directly.


    After arguing for more than half an hour, Loki left contentedly.


    ...


    Time always passes by inadvertently.


    It has been a week since the ¡®Fairy Clone¡¯ appeared and destroyed in Euleri.


    It hurts a bit. Early in the morning and even in the evening, Tianchen and their family members often welcomed the Rocky family''s ¡®cangfan army¡¯, and they lost their original long-term meal tickets.


    In the past week, Tianchen and their family members have had a lot of excitement.


    Eulerie is also recovering quickly!


    Many changes have left a lot of "scars" in this city, but the living people are stronger and have long been used to it. Apart from a little panic, there is little change.


    The Gu Boyu family temporarily put down their forging equipment and accepted the construction commission issued by the ¡®Guild¡¯ and some family members to help rebuild Oulari.


    Of course, they must be too busy for their family members alone. Fortunately, there are still some building families that Eulerie will order, and the recovery speed can be seen.


    In terms of trade, it is still somewhat affected. The secret faction, after all, no one will forget.


    In addition, because of the dark factions and red-haired women, there are relatively few adventurers who have descended to the lower and deeper levels recently, which has somewhat affected the output of high-quality "magic stones."


    The trade of ¡®magic stone products¡¯ has also suffered a little as a result. The prices of some medicines and minerals have also risen a lot. According to Lily, she made a fortune by hoarding goods.


    In the cooperation with the "Rivella Street" black business, both parties have made a lot of money. The price of the ground has risen, and the price increase in Rivera Street is naturally even crazier.


    In particular, Lily is still manipulating prices.


    Because of this, Lily has been a lot more generous in some trivial matters recently, except for occasional complaints about the Rocky family''s frequent visits, and did not rush people.


    The relationship between the two dependents has become much closer.


    ...


    Tower of Babel, eighth floor.


    "Calculating the time, it has been seven days, I didn''t expect you to really hold on to it." Tian Chen said.


    "If we do what we say, we will definitely not lose to some idiot." Rocky said proudly.


    "Who are you stupid?"


    Hestia glared at him fiercely in an instant, and the two began to quarrel every day.


    "Boom--!"


    "It''s lunch time." Lily appeared suddenly and put the food box on the table.


    The atmosphere suddenly became heavy!


    "Uh, we''re not hungry yet." Loki''s face was blue.


    The daily lunch, according to the little human girl, is sponsored every day by well-meaning people, and she cannot refuse her kindness, and must be resolved with gratitude every day.


    For the first time, she even rushed, and then she was taught to be a human being.


    Xier''s lunch is as horrible as ever, and Ryu hasn''t secretly replaced it recently. Perhaps she is continuing to investigate the dark faction with Aisha, so she has no time to prepare.


    It is also possible that she was discovered by Xier about stealing the bag.


    "This is also part of your job." Lily scowled.

 Chapter 1968：

    The existence of Loki has one of the most useful aspects, which is to share part of the dark food for everyone, and the rest will not be so painful to solve.


    Loki could only hold tears and acted as a guinea pig for dark cooking.


    Every day, lunch is the most dangerous moment of the day. Only at this moment, she and Hestia are sympathetic to each other and do not quarrel.


    According to what they said, they have been eating for several months, and they don''t know how to make it so smooth.


    ...


    "Rocky, it seems you are doing well."


    At this moment, a group of people walked into the shop, headed by the blond little human race "Youth."


    "We also felt incredible when I heard Aisi, Lefia and the others talk about your recent situation." Finn said with a smile.


    Part-time jobs, hard work, and so on, are completely irrelevant to her.


    As soon as they left the treatment hospital, they went straight here. Although I believe what Aisi and the others said, this kind of thing must be witnessed with their own eyes.


    "Occasionally, the experience feels good, so I should find something to do."


    There is very little compensation every day, but it feels completely different, and she likes the atmosphere here.


    "Don''t talk about us."


    "Why don''t you notify everyone when you leave the hospital? I remember Amid said that you have to stay a few more days." Rocky put down the food container and resisted the urge to vomit.


    He calmed down, and his blue face looked a little better.


    Their injuries, according to Amid said, except for Riveria who were better, everyone else had to lie down for a while.


    "It''s almost done," Diona said vigorously.


    After a week of staying in the treatment hospital of the family of Dean Kahit, plus the special healing medicine purchased by Loki, everyone''s injuries were almost healed.


    Even if there are some minor problems, there is no need to stay in the treatment facility.


    Recently, they heard some rumors about their family members'' abject poverty, and they also wanted to come out to help early.


    It always feels embarrassing to keep Rocky and the others in the middle of other families, even though she doesn''t seem to care too much.


    "Bert is all right, too?" Loki looked at the werewolf.


    The worst thing is that he is missing the arm and leg, and the new one doesn''t know whether it will work well or how long it will take to adapt.


    "I''m not that vulnerable." The werewolf replied impatiently with his arms around him.


    "I will update my stats after I go back today. You probably heard about the upgrades of Aisi, Lefia and others in the treatment center too!"


    Hearing this, Diona showed expectation, and even the expression of the werewolf changed a little.


    It stands to reason that they should also upgrade.


    Defeating monsters of that level, the experience value gained is absolutely terrifying, far exceeding the previous deep expedition.


    Even if so many magic swords were prepared, it was still almost destroyed, and the price paid was high enough, but when it came to harvest, it was totally worth it.


    After this battle, the strength of the entire family is about to usher in a huge leap.


    "What are your plans next?" Loki looked at Finn.


    "After updating the stats, we will continue to investigate the dark faction, and we will also dispatch people to the dungeon."


    One billion Wallis, this horrible number makes the scalp numb when you think about it.


    For a long time to come, I will have an unprecedented life of extreme poverty, and I can only go to the dungeon as much as possible to earn Wallis subsidy funds.


    In addition, I went to the guild hall on the way, and the guild has officially issued a commission for investigating the secret faction, and the rewards are generous.


    They were investigating the secret faction, and this commission will of course be accepted, at least what they did before is no longer a waste of effort.


    After the ability value is updated, the strength becomes stronger and the safety is greatly improved.


    Item 0122


    After talking for a while, they were about to leave.


    Since Loki had no problems, they were relieved, as long as they didn''t cause trouble.


    "What''s your plan for this afternoon?"


    "Go to the''upper level'' and move your body. After lying down for so many days, it is almost rusty. Investigate the secret faction, and wait until the equipment is repaired and the props are replenished." Finn laughed.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the head''s face became stiff, and he seemed to have thought of something.


    "Speaking of equipment, the''Big Double Blade'' is broken!" Diona murmured.


    "Me too."


    "The''Magic Gem'' is broken."


    "The armor is deformed."


    Everyone spoke one after another, followed by a moment of silence.


    At this moment, I finally thought of this. After the previous war, none of the weapons were intact, and the magic sword and advanced healing medicine were basically used clean.


    I''ve been lying down for a long time before, patronizing and considering billions of debts, completely forgetting this, and there is such a sky-high expenditure waiting for them, this is a must.


    Loki''s mouth twitched as soon as he heard the maintenance equipment and supplementary props.


    The equipment of these cadres was originally manufactured and demolished, costing at least tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of Wallis, for each piece of equipment.


    Even if it''s just maintenance, the cost is not low.


    Thinking of this, Loki glanced at Lily secretly.


    Lily, who was in the whole process, caught a glimpse of Loki''s sight, and suddenly showed a bright smile. This smile instantly shattered the trace of Loki''s only fluke.


    It''s free or something, as expected, I can only think about it in my dreams.


    Preferential points, maybe it''s possible, after all, it''s all about friendship, and then stingy and black-hearted, you won''t turn your face and deny people!


    ...


    "Ahem -!"


    "Compared with maintenance, the strength is improved, don''t you consider replacing some better equipment?" Lily coughed lightly.

 Chapter 1969：

    Hearing that, Tianchen and Restia held their foreheads with their hands, Chun Ji also smiled awkwardly, and began to slaughter the fat sheep again. It was a very common scene and a very familiar routine.


    "The vision is really good."


    "''Blessing of the World Tree'', Lord Restia''s latest work."


    "Using the branches of the''World Tree'' as materials, it is not clear what Lily the World Tree is, but it should be more precious than the sacred wood, special metals, and ores of the Fairy Forest."


    Seeing Riveria''s sight falling on the shelf, Lily immediately introduced it.


    This magic wand exuded an inexplicable aura that made her unable to look away. There is no doubt that it was absolutely far beyond the half-damaged wand she had used before.


    "And this, this is a special''magic book'' that can ensure the expansion of one magic field. By the way, it is unconditional. It is also possible to exceed three."


    "For the past few days, the magical power outside Oulari has also been obsessed with buying it away. Considering the friendly relationship between our two families, Lily has specially left it to you!"


    Everyone: "!!!"


    ...


    The adventurer¡¯s ¡®ability value¡¯ can at most ensure three magic slots.


    The specific number varies from person to person, some have only one, some have two, or three.


    Lefia is in a special situation with her. The two people can use multiple magic for different reasons, but they are jealous of many wizards because they can use multiple magic.


    Even, it is regarded as a thorn in the eye.


    In essence, there is still this field limitation.


    The "Magic Book" can force people to master magic, and there is a certain chance that people who originally only have one or two magic fields can increase their fields, but they cannot exceed three.


    In other words, it is the savior of waste wood, and it is ineffective to their genius.


    However, this book seems to be different.


    If what this little human girl said is true, the value of this ¡®magic book¡¯ is immeasurable, ignoring restrictions to master a new kind of magic, no magician would refuse.


    She is no exception.


    ...


    "There are other new equipment."


    "The''curse of the magic gun'' contains a curse, and the torn wound cannot be healed. It is used to deal with the people of the dark faction, you should not have any psychological burden, right?"


    "There is also this armor, with several special effects attached, which is considered a magic item, light weight, reducing the impact force and so on."


    "..."


    Lily, let''s go, let''s introduce a bunch.


    "Every time." Rocky sighed.


    Every time, I will come up with something that is irresistible, but the price is painful.


    "Say whatever you want, except for members of the family members who sell them." Loki made a big cross with both hands, and would never agree with the idea of ??hitting the children of the family members.


    Asking for money, for the time being, there is no such thing, the value of these things, I can''t even think about the value of billions of debt compared with this, it is completely trivial.


    "I just want to deepen the cooperation." Lily handed out a piece of parchment...


    "Premeditated!"


    At this moment, if she hadn''t seen her preparations, she would be a fool.


    With her character and work, she has never suffered.


    ...


    At night, the fertile mistress.


    "We are here to celebrate the establishment of a long-term cooperation, what are you doing? In addition, the impact of that thing last time disappeared?" Tianchen glanced at Hermes.


    "Um, I won''t talk about this topic today. As for the purpose, let''s wait until you finish celebrating!" Hermes said.


    "By the way, what are you cooperating with?"


    "About the cooperation of magic stones and dropped items." Tian Chen said casually.


    In the next twenty years, the various resources that the Loki family will harvest from the dungeon can only be sold to them at the price they set, and there are many other terms.


    The Loki family members will help them to work part-time in the future, and Lily now looks at them a lot.


    In the future, when Tianchen and the others leave Oulari, they will also help them in various operations. Of course, this is an excuse, an excuse for leaving the world.


    In the future, people from the kingdom will be sent here scatteredly, and they will also be taken care of by the Loki family. As for the truth about the other world, I don''t intend to disclose it to them in a short time.


    Regarding this world, there is no plan to invade directly by force, but to do it in a gentle manner through cooperation and other means, without breaking the system of ¡®adventurers¡¯.


    "By the way, it can''t come in vain. This is a meeting ceremony."


    "Boom--!"


    "You have a share, this is a special treasure." Hermes took out some bottles and distributed them to all the male members present, showing eyes that everyone knew.


    "This is the secret of my being called the''Mighty One''!" Hermes mysteriously said.


    "puff--!"


    Tianchen, who was drinking, sprayed out directly.


    His words clearly indicate that the potion is made from plants that were stolen before.


    This medicinal effect is very difficult for adventurers to resist, and something big will happen!


    When the voice fell, some males of the Loki family''s eyes lit up, but they didn''t stop with their hands, and instantly put them away.


    Even when faced with the contemptuous eyes of many young girls looking at scum, they would not change their face. Other things can be a little bit, but this thing cannot be compromised.


    "Why don''t you? After all, it is your contribution to complete it." Hermes looked at Tianchen.


    Item 0123


    The voice fell, and eyes fell on Tianchen.


    Among them, there was a subtle meaning mixed in, and Lefia, Aisi and other girls also looked at him.


    This kind of medicine can basically be guessed as something sordid by looking at the reaction of the male members, the mysterious look of Hermes, and what he said.

 Chapter 1970：

    At the same time, reminiscent of what Loki mentioned a few days ago, he was secretly planting some weird raw material plants, and suddenly, the eyes looking at Tianchen became more and more weird and subtle.


    "Forehead--!"


    "Just keep it for yourself!" Tianchen was speechless for a while.


    I want to cheat him!


    What does it mean to have part of his credit? Although there is indeed a little, well, a lot of contact, it is the raw material, and the medicine has nothing to do with him.


    He actually dared to make the previous plants into medicines, and even took them out to give or cheat people. He hadn''t actually tested it, and no one knew the effect of this plant on adventurers.


    Sealing one''s own ¡®god¡¯ can turn ordinary people into fighters, and even lead to half-death, just like ordinary people. It should not be so exaggerated for ¡®adventurers¡¯.


    However, it will definitely not feel good.


    At this time, these are not very convenient to explain, so just pretend that you haven''t seen it!


    What will happen afterwards, anyway, Loki is not well-known now, and shouldn''t care about anything else.


    Asphi, who came with Hermes, opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but in the end he held back, and Lily also stopped talking.


    At this moment, Xi''er and the others brought some wine and food, which interrupted the weird atmosphere.


    "I toast everyone." Raul stood up and raised his glass.


    At this time, let''s change the topic. As for the miraculous potion in your pocket, just find time to enjoy it secretly. Everyone knows it well.


    "Dry--!"


    Seeing this, other people raised their glasses one after another.


    "No."


    "Miss Aisi can''t touch wine."


    Lefia caught a glimpse of Ai Si''s slightly drifting gaze, and recalled the Lord God''s explanation to her.


    Rocky specifically explained several times, watch Aisi closely, and absolutely can''t let her drink secretly. Now it''s Lv.6, once the drink is finished, the destructive power will be even more terrifying.


    Last time it was Tianchen''s family member who paid compensation. If something similar happened this time, she wouldn''t be embarrassed to do this again. Considering the family''s poverty, she should pay close attention to her.


    "Only drink juice."


    With that, he put a glass of juice in front of her.


    Except for the two Amazon girls who drank alcohol with other men, many girls just drank juice and chatted with each other.


    "Um!"


    Aisi nodded, as to how much she didn''t listen to, only she knew.


    ...


    Time passed slowly and lasted until midnight.


    The celebration banquet is difficult to lively. For everyone in the Rocky family, it has not been so enjoyable for some days. After all, they have to rely on meals, and wine and other things are extravagant hopes.


    During the period, Ess did secretly want to try again, but she was caught straight away, and then Riveria watched it in person.


    It wasn''t until the shopkeeper started to rush people and the celebration banquet was over, and everyone left the wine shop one after another.


    At night, on the street.


    "It''s almost done, should you explain your intentions?" Tianchen and Loki looked at Hermes.


    After all, at the beginning, I waited until the celebration was over before discussing it.


    "In fact, our family members may have discovered the entrance and exit of the dungeon." Hermes said.


    "found it?"


    "In the past few days, I invite you to investigate together. After all, we are just weak family members, but we don''t have the confidence of you."


    Dark faction, weirdo, piranha, etc., entering the place is likely to encounter these dangers.


    Among them, according to the information, the red-haired girl was already able to match the head of the family of Aisha, which was extremely dangerous.


    When you have a choice, you can pull the families of these two gods, and you will be much safer, and your family''s lives will be greatly guaranteed.


    "It''s not a hurry, wait until Rocky''s children''s equipment and props are added."


    This cooperation transaction was only negotiated today. Tomorrow, we will begin to prepare customized equipment for the cadres and middle-level members of the Rocky family, and we will have to adapt for a few more days.


    Investigate the secret faction, and wait until you are ready. The entrance is there anyway, and it won''t disappear suddenly.


    "Yes, our family will have to fix it for a few days." Loki agreed.


    Finn and the others have just been discharged from the hospital, and some of them have not fully recovered from their injuries. Those who have recovered have to adapt. After all, they have lain down for a week and haven''t fought.


    After acquiring new weapons, they must also master them proficiently and formulate corresponding combat operations at the same time.


    Finally, let them relax for a while. There have been too many things during this period of time, and their nerves have been tight.


    ...


    The next day, the Tower of Babel shop.


    "Boom!"


    Loki propped his hands on the table, staring at Tianchen.


    "What''s the matter?" Tian Chen looked away from the book and raised his head.


    "The raw materials of the medicine made by Hermes, according to Lily, were stolen from you when he stole the orb." Loki said.


    "Yes, something went wrong? What happened?" Tianchen suddenly became interested.


    Lily on the side, with a subtle expression, secretly said a few words in Tianchen''s ear.


    "You should go to Hermes to settle the account." Tianchen twitched the corner of his mouth.


    Today, Eulerie had another explosive news, which instantly overwhelmed the monster attack a few days ago.


    The male members of Rocky''s family fell collectively on Happy Street.


    "It didn''t take long to return to the family members yesterday. Raul and the others slipped out of the family resident''s premises. Even Bert who spotted and followed them, none of them came back."


    "The next day, all fell on Happy Street."

 Chapter 1971：

    Except for Finn and Grace, other men can be said to be famous again throughout Eulerie.


    A very familiar scene, just like Hermes'' feat.


    However, they are numerous and even more powerful. Last night, the entire Happy Street became their world.


    This big scandal spread all over Oulali, and besides that, he owed a large sum of money to the street prostitutes of Happy Street, and the clothes were all used to pay off the debt.


    Unable to pay for shopping in Happy Street, this also made the Loki family members a laughingstock for Oulali, which made the Oulali gods laugh so much that their stomach hurts.


    These guys are now tied back to the family residence one by one, and are currently being punished and preached.


    To be honest, it is the first time that this situation has been encountered in so many years, and Finn and Grace are also dumbfounded.


    Many people have been single for long enough, and maybe they have accumulated a lot of pressure.


    After taking the medicine, all of them are too empty now, walking seems to be a problem, let alone fighting.


    "We went to Hermes this morning, he slipped away." I went to his family to find him this morning, but the family members told him that something had happened and left Oulari, and he would not come back in a few days.


    "Not all bad things."


    Recalling a strange Amazon girl clinging to the werewolf Bert, everyone was stunned.


    After the incident last night, he seemed to have changed a lot.


    Item 0124


    Of course, Loki, even Raul, who was being punished, ignited gossip fire in their hearts, and they shook up one by one. Then, he was beaten by a werewolf.


    This matter will not be discussed for the time being.


    "Actually, we don''t really want to take care of the private lives of the children of the family."


    "It''s okay to go to''Happy Street''. After all, a lot of pressure has been accumulated in the life and death adventure, especially since so many things have happened recently, and the nerves have been tense for too long."


    "In addition, as a member of the top faction, the pressure is not small." Rocky sighed.


    It is difficult to completely relieve the pressure just by drinking alcohol and the like.


    But this time, it was too much trouble.


    It doesn''t matter if she is active in the battle, she can be active to this point in this matter, and her face is ashamed. She was ridiculed by a lot of gods along the way.


    In addition, what is more distressing is that there is another amount of arrears, which is not small.


    This group of people, walking is now a problem, and they will not be able to go to the dungeon in the next few days.


    Now, she wished to beat the fellow Hermes, and the god, boss, and eyes looking at the suspected initiator in front of her became more and more dangerous.


    How can ¡®Energy Agent¡¯ have such an explosive effect? Seeing Raul and their miserable attitude, it was the same as licking dozens of bottles, but according to what they said, it was just that one.


    The problem appears in the raw materials, it is easy to guess.


    "I have said before that it is for the production of''madness potions''. It is normal for the raw materials to have a strong medicinal effect. Otherwise, how can the ability of various aspects increase temporarily?"


    "The side effects are obvious. Strength can''t be gained out of thin air. It''s normal to be weak afterwards for a period of time." Tian Chen''s expression remained unchanged, and he said nonsense seriously.


    God knows why the Hermes guy suddenly took it out to cheat people. Is it possible that after experiencing that kind of situation, I want to pull some people back and have a taste together?


    In Tianchen''s heart, maliciously guessed.


    Aside, Restia turned away slightly.


    "''That''s it,'' do you think we would believe that?" Rocky didn''t believe a word of what he said now.


    "He''s secretly using these, don''t you care?"


    As he said, his eyes fell on a few girls in the store.


    The abnormality of Hermes in "Happy Street" a few days ago and the abnormality of his family members this time are already obvious. He pitted Hermes, and the latter pitted her family members this time.


    Nothing happened to him now. Her family and Hermes were ridiculed by the whole Euler, and his image was greatly reduced. Maybe he was smiling badly in his heart now.


    "Anyway, Lord Shangshen will not go to the''Happy Street'' to fool around. If there are signs of going, just let the Happy Street disappear again." Lily said lightly.


    Hearing this, Loki was speechless for a while.


    A few months ago, the family of Istar was destroyed, and Happy Street was burned down. It was this family¡¯s work, but the specific purpose is unknown. It shouldn¡¯t be the reason, right?


    ...


    On the other side, Loki''s family resident.


    A group of people were **** and curled up on the ground.


    It wasn''t for them to be like this, it was because their legs were weak and they couldn''t stand firmly on their own.


    "Raul, is there any more of your potion left?" An Amazon girl squatted down and poked a muddy companion of the family member.


    "What do you want?" Raul looked terrified.


    That potion left him with a psychological shadow that could not be erased, a potion that completely sank and turned him into a tireless beast, that **** was simply cheating.


    There was such a thing as a male hero, but it was too much, and now it is like a serious injury.


    At this time, I also thought of what happened to Hermes the other day, and last night was a complete copy of what happened to him.


    Using that potion, his Lv.4 has become like this, the **** of sealing power is similar to ordinary people, and Hermes can actually survive, and there is a moment of admiration in his heart.


    "That''s also worth mentioning, of course it''s for the regimental leader." Tione took it for granted.


    Everyone: "..."


    Pity, sympathy, and subtle eyes fell on Finn.


    what happens?


    Many men are gloating over misfortune. This kind of experience is really only fair if everyone enjoys it. Hearing this kind of stimulating topic, many girls blush.


    "Ahem -!"


    "The punishment is almost the same. After all, this is the private matter of the family members." Fenn said with a light cough.


    Vaguely gave many male members a profound look, and suddenly, none of them spoke.


    This is not insurance. You must always be careful not to be ¡®concealed¡¯ in the future. Food, drinking, sleeping at night, etc., someone can do everything.


    "It seems that I can''t go to the dungeon today. I just discuss the specific equipment they need. This time all the staff will be replaced with new equipment." Finn briefly explained.

 Chapter 1972：

    The current state of this group of people, the goblins don''t know if they can beat them.


    ...


    In the afternoon, in the shop.


    Tianchen drank the juice while flipping through the parchment.


    The Loki family had already sent a thick stack of parchment paper at noon. This was the equipment requirement after they discussed it together.


    The types of weapons used by each person, specific combat habits, specific requirements for weapons, weight, sharpness, sturdiness, etc. are all explained, which can be said to be very detailed.


    At this moment, Lily and Chun Ji were not in the store, and they went to inspect the golem manufacturing factory built by the family in the North Main Street. Recently, the orders from outside merchants have surged.


    Rocky and Hestia are in the shop next door.


    In the two shops, most of them sell extremely expensive equipment and props. Generally, there are few customers, and the next door covers all kinds of goods, and there are many customers.


    Often very busy, just let them all go next door.


    "Are you preparing to leave?" Restia asked.


    "almost."


    "After this incident is over, it''s almost time to leave. Before leaving, increase the overall strength of the Rocky family a little bit. Don''t be too messy to deal with it."


    This world is very important, and there is a general plan for how to deal with it.


    A few days ago, I contacted that month, Victorica and others, and discussed briefly.


    Loki''s family members are their collaborators and spokespersons for their support. Although Loki himself doesn''t know about this, he is not in a hurry and will tell it later.


    As for Aisha, it is unlikely that she will stay in a world for too long. She likes adventures and travels, and she might leave suddenly one day.


    For the time being, continue to observe the world.


    At the same time, let a few ¡®Central World College¡¯ come here to experience, this world does not need to be invaded by force.


    There are boring S-level and above existences in the country, but you can come here for vacation and build a family to play.


    "Speaking of it, do you want to go back and take a look at your original world?" A few glances are quick, and there is no need to stay for much time.


    The Cthulhu power that escaped to that world wanted to see how much it had affected that world.


    At that time, it was explained that people from the ¡®Guanghui Sacrifice Corps¡¯ were sent to deal with it, but now I don¡¯t know what happened.


    "The original world?" Restia fell into silence.


    Item 0125


    It¡¯s been a long time since I was born in the world, probably more than a thousand years.


    Of course, this is the time she spent.


    The flow of time was different, and the ring that sealed her was taken to the "ghost ship" for more than a thousand years. As I learned later, her first world has only been through for decades.


    Anyway, a long time passed for her.


    In recent years, I have walked through several worlds with him, and that world has passed a year or so. The flow of time between different worlds is different, which is also very troublesome.


    At the beginning, she said that she must rely on her own strength to stand outside that world and watch the world. Now she has reached the S grade and is qualified to return on her own strength.


    Now, she has everything, freedom, strength, and a cherished lover.


    "It''s okay to go back and have a look."


    This matter can be regarded as stuck in my heart for a long time, so I can solve it.


    Even if you don''t care about any people or things, it''s good to take a short trip to visit. Just remember the past, which is somewhat helpful to the spiritual level.


    ...


    "That world should be a mess now!" Restia said helplessly.


    "indeed!"


    The power of the evil **** that leaked to that world, the ¡®Glory Sacrifice Group¡¯ that may have gone, and the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ passengers may have left behind when they invaded.


    Finally, there is a ¡®system¡¯ host.


    Many years ago, Tianchen was idle and bored, making many golden fingers, systems, and artifacts.


    Rubia Elstein, this young girl is one of the lucky ones. The timeline of the world was confirmed by checking the background records of her system.


    Having said that, I haven''t paid attention to her for a long time.


    To be precise, it has been a long time since I paid attention to the ¡®gold fingers¡¯ that he circulated. They all run automatically according to the program, and send information back to the ¡®central system¡¯ on time.


    Since the''central central system'' did not remind him, it means that no abnormal situation has occurred. The death and replacement of the host are normal and not uncommon.


    I just hope that she is not dead yet.


    In addition, the most impressive thing in that world is nothing more than two swords. Restia already belongs to him, so it would be nice to collect the other one.


    Others, it''s nothing too worthy of attention.


    Traveling is a bit of anticipation.


    "You seem to be thinking about something bad," Restia said suddenly.


    After getting along for so long, I already know him very well, and I always feel that what he is making now is the kind of idea that will make her unhappy and helpless.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Intuition, experience."


    Tianchen: "..."


    His face doesn''t seem to be straight. Facial reading skills should be useless to him. If he reads his mind, it is even more nonsense. It is impossible for the eighth rank to read his mind.


    "However, I won''t stay in that world for too long." Soon, the subject changed.


    There is no need to stay for too long after taking a stroll.


    "enough!"


    Going back and looking at it for a few moments, but for a moment, what was barely regarded as obsession in my heart.


    This afternoon, it passed in small talk and reading materials.

 Chapter 1973：

    The equipment of the Rocky family members can only be manufactured slowly. It is really troublesome to use some strength, and it will be finished soon.


    It''s mainly to cover up, so it has to be a little longer.


    They told Finn that they would come back to take the new equipment in a week.


    ...


    On the second day, Aisha''s family resident.


    "Are you leaving? You are more anxious than me!" Aisha was taken aback, and then she smiled.


    She said that she has been in this world for more than ten years, and she hasn''t considered when to leave. It is estimated that it will take a few more years.


    "I may stay in this world for a few years. I haven''t seen many places outside the underground city and Eulerie." Aisha continued.


    Even if you want to leave, you have to make arrangements. After all, you have established a family, and you can''t just throw it away. It''s troublesome to explain.


    "After leaving, help me take care of Lily and the others, and tell them about the country at a suitable time."


    "In addition, regarding Chun Ji, pay special attention to taking her to the dungeon to gain experience when she is free." Her magic must also be focused on, the core of a certain plan.


    A few days ago, when he reached Lv.2, that magic had changed a little bit. The "Blessings" he had transformed had already begun to have an impact.


    With continuous improvement, there is hope to develop in the direction he wants to see.


    After Restia left, no one took her to experience experience. Although the family members had a lot of money and could issue orders, it was naturally more reliable and safer to find their own people.


    Loki will ask me a little later.


    But again, these are not urgent, time is the most important thing, and it doesn''t matter if the process is slower.


    "Don''t worry, I will pay close attention to her growth." Aisha nodded.


    ...


    Lunch is solved directly at Aisha.


    Xier''s dark dishes, let Lily and Rocky enjoy all of them today.


    In the afternoon, Aisha''s room.


    "Hey--!"


    As soon as Phil Weisi walked into the room, she saw a familiar figure.


    Soon, his face turned red.


    The faint smell in the room made her understand what happened here just now.


    The main **** is getting bolder and bolder. Every time he comes to his family, the main **** will leave her for a while.


    "Is there anything?" Mayfair asked.


    At this time, she was a little uncomfortable standing here, and it felt like it was superfluous.


    "Update the ability value!" Aisha said.


    "!!!"


    "Why do you say this suddenly and update your ability value? At least wait for him to leave." Fei Erweisi was taken aback, and then panicked.


    "It doesn''t seem to be very resistant this time!"


    "Nothing."


    After quarreling a few words, finally showing her back, Aisha unlocked her ability value.


    "It''s up to you next." Aisha looked at Tianchen after some manipulation.


    A few minutes later, Phil Weisi looked at her back in the mirror with a dazed expression.


    "Can you give me an explanation? What is this?"


    The ability value pattern, in addition to the water bottle logo of the family of Aisha, has a pattern of ouroboros.


    "It''s not right to change the ancestry. The specific explanation is not clear. In short, in the future, Fei Erweisi will belong to two families at the same time." Aisha said.


    This time, I asked Tianchen to reform Phil Weisi''s ¡®favors¡¯ so that she could go further and get more help.


    In the end, I reached the S level, this is what I want to see.


    After hearing this, Phil Weisi was silent for a while. This operation is a bit incomprehensible. Can the adventurer belong to two families at the same time?


    Resist, unexpectedly not, but there is an incredible snicker.


    If he made some bad orders, what should he do? When I first met, I didn''t expect to get to this point.


    "It''s good if Phil Weisi doesn''t resist too much." Aisha breathed a sigh of relief.


    "His''favor'' is a little different from the normal sense of''favor,'' you will become stronger, this is his gift to you."


    Item 0126


    Hearing this, Mayfair was inexplicable for a while.


    The ¡®favor¡¯ effect that God bestows on adventurers is the same, and there is no difference between superior and inferior. If Aisha¡¯s words are true, once it is revealed, the consequences are unimaginable.


    It didn''t look like she was joking.


    "There are some things that I will tell Fei Erweisi in the future. Now it''s the same as before. Don''t talk about it with other people, nor can the companions of the family members." Aisha exhorted.


    "Yeah!" Phil Weisi nodded.


    These, don¡¯t think about it, as long as it is his ¡®gift¡¯, that¡¯s enough.


    "Why did you choose this time?" Phil Weisi asked suddenly, faintly feeling that something was going to happen.


    "In a few days, prepare to leave Eulerie and travel like Hermes. The time may be longer. Just give you this power before leaving."


    "Recently, Oulari has been in a mess, especially when investigating the secret faction. More power can better protect yourself and the people around you.~" Tian Chen said slowly.


    "By the way, you can''t force this child to do what she doesn''t want to do!" Aisha said softly.


    However, it is useless.


    Maybe it won''t be long before it will be swallowed so that there are no bones left.


    Fei Erweisi''s flushed face became more and more red, as if bleeding was about to drip, and finally lowered her head.

 Chapter 1974：

    Every time I face Aisha, I always dare not face it. After all, I have robbed the main god''s important thing, even if it is only part of it. The more tolerant the goddess, the more she blames herself.


    ...


    In the afternoon, I didn''t stay with Aisha''s family for too long.


    This time, it is rare to see Eulerie alone. Although there are beautiful girls around it, it is very seductive, but occasionally it is not bad to stroll alone.


    Leaving the main block of the north, it didn''t take long to arrive at ¡®Adventurer¡¯s Street¡¯.


    "Um?"


    A familiar figure suddenly came into view.


    "Lulune--!"


    "Eh?"


    A brown-skinned canine girl looked back, her eyes drifting, and for a moment, Tian Chen saw that she seemed to want to escape, but instantly gave up.


    "good afternoon."


    Lulunie''s face was stiff, and finally squeezed out such a lively sentence.


    "Master Hermes has really left Eulerie. We don''t know exactly where it went." Lulune said as if she was guilty of conscience when she saw Tianchen.


    "?"


    It seems that he hasn''t asked anything yet.


    "Lying is not a good habit!"


    These words can''t be concealed from any god, and naturally they can''t be concealed from Loki.


    Loki has been looking for his whereabouts recently, and the reason is now understood.


    "Is he in Eulerie?"


    "No..." Lulune was interrupted just as she wanted to answer.


    "That''s still hidden in Eulerie."


    "he is¡­¡­"


    "Stop-stop-!"


    Lulune hurriedly interrupted his words. God could not pry into their hearts, but they could not lie to God. With this kind of questioning method, it was easy to get information.


    You don¡¯t need to ask the specific situation directly, just ask ¡®yes or no¡¯.


    Faced with this situation, the best way is to watch him open his mouth as soon as he opens his mouth. When facing Rocky''s inquiry, the members of their family members basically run away directly.


    Anyway, it was her savior. It was too rude to run directly, but if she continued to ask questions, she basically couldn''t hide anything.


    After that, the scene of the main **** being beaten up by the **** Loki can be imagined.


    At any rate, he is also the main **** of his family, even if it is a very bad **** who makes them speechless, he still has to cover him a little bit.


    "Well, let''s not ask."


    At least, if I learned that he was still in Eulerie, I would reveal it to Loki a little bit later. After that, I can watch the show. This guy had cheated him before, and this time I would give him a little gift in return.


    "Bell Cronney upgraded?"


    Tianchen looked at a young man who was communicating with a vendor. It was the young man who was toyed with by Istar, was rescued and taken away by him, and finally threw it to Hermes.


    "How do you know?"


    It was only upgraded a few days ago and has not been announced to the outside world.


    According to the order of the main god, the level and upgrade speed of Bell Krone will be announced to the public, saying that it is a trial for him and that the hero must pass the test.


    On the contrary, many of the other members conceal their ranks, and she is herself.


    The speed at which he rose to Lv.2 stunned the family members. In less than two months, many adventurers who have completed many adventurers in a few years may not be able to reach my Lv.2.


    Once the news is announced, you can imagine how much pressure, doubts, and jealousy he will endure. Coupled with his luxurious equipment, it is difficult not to be targeted.


    Thinking about it this way, the Lord God is indeed quite pitted.


    As he said, he looked at the young man''s back with pity.


    "These two pieces of equipment that can accompany the master''s growth are also forged by me, and their changes can be seen." Tianchen pointed to the long sword and short knife on the young man''s body.


    "That''s it!"


    "Are you going to announce it to the outside world?" Tian Chen asked.


    This young man, who was concerned by Hermes, even continued to temper (pit) him. He would hide him for no reason. There must be trials on the road to becoming a hero.


    "Um!"


    "Speaking of which, a few days ago, Master Hermes was still worried that after Bell was upgraded, the gods of the''God'' will give him titles!" Lulune regretted it after she said it.


    Because after seeing the **** in front of her, she showed a subtle smile after listening.


    "Oh?"


    Without saying this, I almost forgot.


    "You have offended more than one major faction leader, do you think it is possible?" This hapless boy, when he took the title, Loki would certainly not show mercy.


    Other gods will not offend her for this.


    To put it simply, in this matter, he was troubled and pitted by his master.


    Tianchen also had no reason to show mercy, and wanted to watch the excitement even more.


    However, it hasn¡¯t been long since the last ¡®God¡¯ meeting. As long as it is not held as urgent as the last time, normally speaking, there will be one or two months left before the next God¡¯s meeting.


    At that time, he might have left Eulerie and this world.


    "Uh, it seems impossible!" Lulune looked at the boy with a stronger sympathy.


    "Miss Lulune--!"


    The boy turned his head and shouted.


    "Let¡¯s talk next time. I will buy more medicines today. You should be prepared for the incident afterwards!" Lulune said goodbye and left quickly.

 Chapter 1975：

    As for why not go to this god''s shop to purchase, the things are good, but the price is really high, adventurers can find some cheap ones on the street, and they can bargain.


    In addition, the main reason is that he doesn''t want to meet the **** Loki, who is working in his shop.


    ...


    Time passed again.


    It has been another week since the last encounter on Adventurer Street.


    Within this week, Loki learned from Tianchen that Hermes was still in Euler, and he almost rummaged about Euler, and finally found it somewhere on Happy Street.


    After that, he was beaten severely, and was filled with two bottles of Raul''s remaining potion. It is said that he almost died.


    On this day, a group of people gathered in the central square.


    After a week, the equipment and props were ready, and many people''s injuries that weren''t agile before were basically healed, and their condition was adjusted very well.


    Item 0127


    In addition, the effects of the ¡®energy agent incident¡¯ a week ago have basically recovered.


    As an adventurer, his physical fitness is much better than that of ordinary people, and his recovery ability is also the same. He can fully recover in a week, but it leaves a little psychological shadow.


    It is said that when these people talk about "Happy Street", their faces will turn blue. When they talk about Hermes, they are speechless, but they also have a little sympathy and admiration.


    This **** is the real ¡®magister¡¯.


    Ordinary people have physical fitness, but they used two bottles of medicine in a row and finally survived.


    For Loki, everyone was in awe. Seeing the scene of the master of the house administering the Hermes potion, all of them had their scalp exploded, and their hearts were hairy.


    This scene was the greatest shock to them.


    ...


    "finally come."


    Far away, I saw some familiar figures.


    ¡®Almighty¡¯ Asfi, Lulune, seem to have seen the white-haired and red-eyed boy. At this moment, the boy is supporting him and walking towards this side step by step.


    This action was a joint action by several family members. In addition to the Loki family members and Tianchen, the Hermes family members not only led the way, but also sent members of the family members to participate.


    This time, Aisha also let Fei Erweisi participate, and the family of Ganisa also sent Hashana and others to cooperate.


    "Freya Family", their task is to investigate the abnormal changes in the dungeon. At present, most of the high-level adventurers in the faction have gone deep into the lower and deep layers of the dungeon.


    No support was sent to investigate the underground waterway this time.


    Having said that, since the engraving of "Blessings", Fei Erweisi is also regarded as a member of his family, and has been living in his family''s residence these days.


    Everything will come naturally!


    ...


    "You are so cruel!"


    Tianchen looked at Hermes, who was taking a step at a time, and then at Loki beside him.


    Those who squint are monsters, so there is nothing wrong with that.


    "We feel lighter." Rocky curled his lips.


    When this happened, he was only beaten in the end, and two bottles of the same potion were filled as punishment. This still depends on whether he was malicious or an acquaintance.


    On the same day, Hermes went on a rampant ¡®Happy Street¡¯ again.


    While talking, Loki glanced at Tianchen secretly.


    As the cause of everything, naturally he did not intend to let him go.


    Yesterday, I secretly put the medicine in his drink and watched him finish it with my own eyes. It was exactly like a okay person, and today he didn''t show any abnormality.


    Today, I came to the shop normally, and now I came to the central square again, and the faces of Restia, Phil Weisi and others were also quite normal.


    [Could it be that Raul didn''t show the genuine product? ¡¿


    A few days ago, Hermes gave Raul and the others a lot of potions. They used most of them by themselves, but there were some left.


    What he had forcibly filled Hermes before was confiscated from Raul and the others, and it was the same yesterday. It can only be suspected that Raul did not give the genuine one.


    Or, what Hermes originally gave was mixed with defective products.


    Or, he has any special medicine that can relieve the symptoms and impulse after drinking the energy medicine.


    Otherwise, his reaction cannot be explained.


    Tianchen naturally saw Loki''s weird gaze, and he probably understood what she was thinking.


    This guy would count on him, which was totally unexpected, but the glass of juice smelled of the taste and it was basically certain that there were additives in it.


    This thing didn''t affect him, so he didn''t bother to expose it.


    ...


    Feeling the strange gaze falling on him, Hermes was silent for a while.


    This time, it was indeed his death.


    There is nothing to excuse, but the consequences are obviously beyond his expectations. The original intention is purely evil, but there is no malice, otherwise he would not be here.


    Now, he was only taught a lesson, and he was not sent back to the heavens. Of course, he was forcibly poured two bottles of energy potions, almost unable to hold on, triggering the divine protection.


    Originally, I wanted to hide, but I didn''t plan to show up today. I left it to the members of my family to lead the way.


    However, Lulune was tempted by a certain **** to find out the information that he was still in Eulerie, which caused Loki to frantically search the entire Eulerie and arrest him.


    In the end, he became this ghost.


    It doesn''t make much sense to hide anymore, just come here to send off the family members.


    "Bell!"


    "Master God?" the white-haired and red-eyed boy answered.


    "Help me over there." Hermes pointed to where Tianchen and Loki were. At this moment, these two guys were looking at him strangely.


    Even one of them was still smiling and raising his hand.

 Chapter 1976：

    ...


    "It seems that the punishment is a bit lighter." Loki held his forehead and looked up and down Hermes.


    "Forehead--!"


    "No matter how important you are, you won''t see me." Hermes pointed to the sky.


    The women on "Happy Street" are still as enthusiastic as they always have, and they will have thoughts of death in the future. If you think about it this time, the consequences will probably be extinguished...


    "How much trouble do you think what happened?" Rocky rolled his eyes.


    Recently, the customs and atmosphere of the dependents have changed.


    It is worth mentioning that Finn''s complexion has been a little bad recently, and a certain Amazon girl has changed her way all day with potions and tried to trick him.


    In order to guard against her, every day she can take a good rest, she can''t relax her vigilance during the day and night, and she has to be busy with the affairs of the family.


    In addition, the most direct thing is reputation. Their good reputation among Eulerian adventurers and ordinary citizens is now ruined.


    In the past, many children would look forward to them and treat them as heroes, but now they hide as much as possible, as if they would be taught badly.


    Poverty, heavy debts, and chaotic private life are now synonymous with her family.


    "Close to the subject, are you all ready?" Hermes changed the subject.


    "Just waiting for you."


    Nearby, many family members have been fully armed, carrying brand-new weapons and armors, as well as many golems as cannon fodder.


    In addition to some supporters with large backpacks, everyone also carried a lot of spare potions.


    "By the way, hold these." Tianchen took a backpack from Lily and threw it to Hermes.


    Asfei opened his backpack, which was filled with various potions and short swords that looked high in quality.


    "It''s rare to be generous." Asfei showed an unexpected look.


    "I just don''t want to see you drag me back." Lily said.


    Occasionally, there are still so cute, saying so, but I can feel her kindness.


    "By the way, this child will let him participate, which is also considered Lv.2, at least it will not be dragged down." Hermes pushed Bell Cronney, who was supporting him, forward.


    "That newcomer back then? Is it already Lv.2?" Loki showed a look of surprise, as did the others.


    "Mastered a special skill."


    Hearing this, everyone didn''t ask more.


    Skills are one of the greatest secrets of adventurers, but it must be a rare and precious unknown skill that can make him grow so quickly.


    "By the way, he doesn''t have a title yet? We will take good care of him next time at the meeting."


    Hearing this, Hermes broke out with cold sweat on his forehead.


    Item 0128


    Suddenly, Loki was happy.


    The previous depression was suppressed in an instant.


    "''The Toys of the Gods'',''The Clown''s Collection''..."


    Listening to the ¡®title¡¯ popping out of her mouth, everyone present looked at the white-haired boy with more pity and sympathy. This unlucky child is basically miserable.


    Of course, the importance of the "title" depends on his own thoughts. I really feel that it doesn''t matter to be ridiculed. Then naturally it is nothing. On the contrary, naturally it is very important.


    "Eh eh eh¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "Why is this?" the young man screamed.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, he still felt the malice of the goddess. He was not deaf, and she had already said very clearly.


    The first title in life, the title recognized by the gods for the first time, if it becomes these inexplicable and weird titles, I always feel a bit lost and frustrated.


    Then, with a posture like an abandoned little animal, he looked at Hermes pitifully.


    "This, Bell, the title, think about it from another angle."


    "This is also the test of life."


    "The adventurer''s world has too many tests, you will always encounter them."


    "''Hero'', there will always be trials again and again. This is also part of it. You want to approach the ancient hero, learn to accept it, and let it become your motivation."


    "..."


    Hermes'' face was compassionate, as if radiating holy light, flickering the young man who had not been involved in the world.


    To some extent, ¡®deception¡¯ is also the cruelty of the adventurer¡¯s world.


    [This is teaching him. ¡¿


    Hermes murmured in his heart, abandoning the last trace of guilty conscience, and continued to flicker Bell Krone.


    "They are the''heroes'' of this era. Behind them, witness everything about them, and then try to be like them." Hermes continued.


    The boy flushed and clenched his fists.


    Seeing the young man who had quickly cheered up and looked motivated, everyone held their foreheads and looked away from him. This simple fellow was crippled and crippled.


    ...


    Participating in this operation, there are no adventurers below Lv.2, a few Lv.2 only serve as supporters and ambulance personnel, and Lv.3 and above are the main combat personnel.


    "Really going?"


    Lefia looked at Tianchen, Loki, especially the former.


    "I will protect him." Phil Weisi said.


    Touching her head, the girl squinted her eyes, and she frowned when she saw Lefia, turning her head angrily.


    Fei Erweisi has been living with his family recently, and the news is naturally known. Seeing this intimate gesture, it is obviously a step closer. It is conceivable what happened.


    "Lephia, we are ignored, so let''s give up on this kind of god, and throw into our arms completely!" Rocky sneaked closer to the fairy girl.


    "boom--!"

 Chapter 1977：

    Not long after, Loki flew out all over.


    "More serious," Riveria said.


    It is really helpless that such a major event can still be so noisy today. Although it has eased the tension and heavy atmosphere, Loki certainly didn''t think so much.


    Lily took another backpack from a golem, and took out a''cloak of invisibility'' from it, which was a standard item for diving into the dungeon, and was commonly used before.


    After that, he also took out a lot of rings, pendants, bracelets, hats and other items. Many of these are magic items that can be automatically defended, and they are quite precious.


    "Master God, Lily will help you wear it."


    With that, he squeezed away Mayfair.


    In the last few days, I hate this fairy so much that I have no remarks for a while, so I secretly started it.


    Before long, Tianchen''s whole person was covered with ornaments, and under the sun, a colorful light radiated, and a breath of nouveau riche came to his face.


    how to say? It''s a bit subtle.


    "Hahaha--!" Loki clutched his stomach and laughed.


    Aside, Restia, Phil Weisi and the others also covered their faces lightly, seeming to be holding back a smile.


    "Rocky, you should prepare some too."


    Tianchen gave a wink, and several young girls from Loki''s clan immediately understood and pressed her to the ground.


    He doesn''t have any combat power, and he has to take part in the action, so he can only get more protection means, he can use some means secretly, but this kind of thing is different, and it is completely hindered.


    Soon, a similar posture came out.


    "How is it? Never experienced such a rich and luxurious treatment, goddess of debt."


    "free?"


    Loki''s first reaction was not to spit out the spice-eyed decoration, but subconsciously just such a sentence.


    "Do you think that''s possible?"


    "Now that you''re all ready, let''s go!" Fenn laughed bitterly and announced loudly, ignoring these unreliable episodes for the time being.


    ...


    Just then, an owl flew over.


    With a piece of parchment on its feet, Restia took the parchment and handed it to Tianchen.


    "The latest information from the''sage''."


    "Rivella Street is destroyed!"


    Tianchen glanced at it and handed the parchment to Finn.


    "It''s a bit frequent!" Finn frowned and scanned the contents of the parchment in detail.


    Counting this time, the Street of Rivera has been destroyed three times in the last two or three months.


    The previous time, I happened to run into their ¡®expedition¡¯ and they accepted the commission and helped to repel the piranha. The street was only half destroyed. This time I don¡¯t know what the situation is.


    "Destroyed again? It should be okay. Those guys slipped faster one by one. Lily also left them some magic items." Lily guessed.


    She hardly worried about the safety of this group of people. One of them was slippery. What she worried about was that the family''s business over there would be affected, and the benefits over there were quite large.


    The huge profits in Rivella Street accounted for at least a quarter of the family''s total income this month.


    Therefore, a very stingy girl generously gave them some magic items to deal with emergencies and regularly attack the 17th floor master.


    This cash cow cannot simply collapse.


    "It''s not an ordinary monster attack, the dark faction, heresy, piranha, the situation is very complicated!" Finn said.


    The ¡®heresy¡¯ thing was told to Loki¡¯s family members before, but in response to this special existence, she finally remained silent, and her attitude was actually already obvious.


    Sympathy belongs to sympathy, but the enemy is the enemy. They can''t help some unrelated monsters at the risk of being rejected and isolated by the entire world on earth.


    Just like Finn, he is burdened with the revival of the villain. He needs fame, great deeds, and guides the family forward. It is impossible for him to do such things that affect his image willfully.


    He is the hope of a family, not only to live for himself, but also to choose a partner at will.


    Others, more than these strange monsters, care more about themselves and the companions of their families, and don''t want to put their companions in danger because of their willful and reckless actions.


    "Here?" Tianchen thoughtfully.


    Uranus, sage, shouldn''t those two guys take this opportunity to plan something?


    Item 0129


    At present, only Uranus, Ganisa, and sages care about the issue of''heretics'' the most.


    Other insiders, Tianchen looked on with cold eyes, Hermes and Rocky, even if they were pity, would not do anything, they all had to consider the safety of their families.


    This matter has been mentioned to the members.


    Basically, all the members acquiesced that even Aisi and Lefia didn''t say much, and no one said to help the monsters willfully, even if these monsters were rational.


    "Someone was hunting''heretics'', and these people hid in''Rivella Street''."


    "To transport the hunted monsters to the ground, and then sell Euler, the Lord God of Apollo family confessed some, and once smuggled the goods out of Euler."


    Earlier, the arrested Apollo, according to the parchment, finally interrogated some intelligence, and the "hunter" was also learned in detail from his mouth.


    Some aristocrats and businessmen outside of Eulerie like these, especially female monsters with good looks. Some people have abnormal preferences, but they don''t know it. These are all possible.


    ¡®Kirks¡¯, this kind of person does exist.


    Faintly, a secret trade line was formed to conduct this kind of unknown profiteering trade.


    The delivery people and the money distributed to the Apollo family alone are already surprising, not to mention the benefits obtained by these instigators.


    "These''hunters'' have no record of entering or leaving the dungeon. According to the guild''s speculation, they may enter and leave the dungeon through another entrance and exit of the dungeon."


    The guild has set up monitoring methods at the entrance of the Tower of Babel, and sneaky people can usually find it, and it is impossible to hide the big movement of transporting monsters.


    Even if someone at the top of the ¡®Guild¡¯ is bribed or bribed, there is no way to conceal it. There will be rumors among adventurers entering and leaving the Tower of Babel.


    In this way, there is a risk of leaking news.


    It is almost unnecessary to think about it, it is easy to guess that it was transported to the ground through other channels.

 Chapter 1978：

    These ¡®hunters¡¯ must have colluded with the dark faction cliques and those who manipulate piranhas and cultivate fairy clones, borrowing the entrances and exits they often use.


    "Identity, temporarily a mystery!"


    On the parchment, the guild gave a lot of speculations, but it seems that the identity of this dependent family has not been investigated yet.


    "God Hermes, there is a commission from the''guild'' on this."


    With that, Finn handed the parchment to Horhermes.


    "Investigate? It''s okay, anyway, I can''t go with you this time, and do a little bit of other things." Hermes didn''t refuse, and Uranos''s entrustment could not be refused.


    After all, it would be very troublesome to turn a face with him, just concealing the level is enough for his family to drink a pot.


    Occasionally helping him with errands, he can also get a lot of privileges and preferential treatment.


    Investigating intelligence, their family members are quite good at it. Only some members were sent in this operation, and the rest were enough to investigate this matter.


    ...


    The hunters, the dark faction, and the red-haired girl rushed into the streets of Rivera, and a battle broke out with the ¡®heretics¡¯.


    In the end, the people on the streets of Rivera were involved, and it evolved into a greater melee.


    To sum up, it is such a situation.


    "There are extremely powerful individuals in the''heretics'', and the danger level is Lv.7 estimated by the guild."


    "The''hunter'' and the dark faction are not weak, and you all know the red-haired girl''s strength." Finn continued.


    "The incident happened too suddenly, not to mention the streets and materials of''Rivera Street'', and there were a lot of casualties." Finn''s face was a bit heavy.


    Lily frowned upon hearing this.


    ¡®Magic Items¡¯ can really help a lot, but it¡¯s somewhat limited. In addition, the ones she provides are obviously not enough to deal with Lv.7.


    Although Porus gave a lot of ¡®magic props¡¯ and magic swords in order to protect this cash cow, but he didn¡¯t have the most top-notch items.


    It is easy and pleasant to deal with the floor owner, but the effect of dealing with higher is limited.


    "The blindfold man is not dead, right?" Lily asked.


    "Poros? I mentioned it above, but with a slight injury, he has now taken the adventurers from Rivera Street and exited the 18th floor."


    Seeing that the situation was not good, they couldn''t beat the opponent with the ¡®magic props¡¯ and the ¡®magic sword¡¯.


    "The current 18th floor, there is no news at all, the ¡®sage¡¯ should find a way to investigate!" Hermes looked at the parchment and replied.


    "Where is Freya''s child? You should have entered the dungeon a few days ago." Rocky asked.


    "As mentioned above, two days ago, Ota the fierce and his party arrived on the 18th floor. Now they should be on the lower level, or even the deep level, and missed it." Hermes replied.


    On the other hand, when he mentioned the title of''Strong One'', he panicked, after all, he was also given such a title by the gods.


    The two have completely different meanings. As a ¡®strong man¡¯, he completely praised his abilities in that respect, even though it was because of his energies.


    Putting them together and comparing them is like mocking the former.


    Recently, he tried to avoid Freya as much as possible, for fear of being hated and targeted by her. Fortunately, this beauty **** usually doesn''t come out to hang out.


    Closer to home, if the Freya family members happen to be in the street of Rivera, the result will be different, but unfortunately, there is no if.


    The monsters of Lv.7, thinking about it, know that it is not something Rivera Street can deal with. They chose to retreat is the right choice.


    Unless they reach the end of their lives, these people are unlikely to fight the monsters to the end. They are profiteers in essence.


    "Waiting for your victory and return!"


    "At that time, celebrate at the''rich mistress''." Hermes did not hesitate any more, and was helped by a family member and left the central square.


    ...


    "Tread, step--!"


    The underground waterway, a series of messy footsteps echoed!


    Several Lv.2 and Lv.3 adventurers took the magic stone lamp to illuminate this place where almost nothing would come, and the others were on guard at any time.


    Two gods, covered with jewelry and decorations, are surrounded by a crowd. Protecting them is the first important task.


    Fei Erweisi stood beside Tian Chen, as a personal guard, holding Tian Chen''s clothes corner in one hand, she wanted to hold his hand, but the little human girl kept staring.


    Looking at her eyes, Fei Erweisi was somewhat guilty and embarrassed.


    At this point so quickly, Aisha was speechless when she learned that she had only told her a few days ago, and she was succeeded a few days later.


    "Arrived."


    "That''s it, just push it away." Lulune pointed to a slate in front of him.


    "boom--!"


    Grace stepped forward and pushed the slate easily.


    On the ground, a huge cave appeared.


    "The smell of the piranha monster." Bert moved his nose, and the orcs in the Rocky family could smell it. Many orcs have a keen sense of smell.


    "This is where I found it," Lulune said.


    Relying on this smell, her family members searched here, saving a lot of time. In the previous attacks, the piranhas should have appeared from here, leaving behind the smell.


    Item 0130


    In fact, it is dangerous to enter such a place rashly.


    People related to the dark faction have definitely guessed that the Oulari family is tracing other entrances and exits outside the underground city of Babel, don''t treat everyone else as IQ arrears.


    In addition, there are their collaborators in Oulali, and the Apollo family will not be the only one, and the "hunter" is suspected to be from a family in Oulali.


    In recent days, the actions of the guild, the Loki family, and other family members must be very clear to the other party, and maybe they are ready to ¡®trap¡¯ to welcome them.


    Moreover, it is also full of doubts!


    "The smell of piranha should have been left deliberately. Although the entrance of the cave is covered with stone slabs, the friction marks caused by the movement of the stone slabs next to it are a bit conspicuous." Tian Chen said.


    There are always many ways to eliminate the residual smell of piranha, but they did not do so. The traces left in this place are deliberate and casual.


    This is not like negligence, but like too lazy to cover up.

 Chapter 1979：

    Of course, it is not ruled out that the retreat was in a hurry, and there was no time to cover up. The ¡®fairy clone¡¯ was defeated a few days ago, and they evacuated quickly, but they were chased and killed.


    Euler''s adventurers are basically blushing, especially those who have experienced the chaos of the dark faction back then. They kill each one, and there is no possibility of negotiation or mercy.


    ...


    "trap?"


    Lefia whispered to herself, shrinking involuntarily, and subconsciously approaching Tianchen a few steps, until she caught a glimpse of Lily''s unkind gaze, then she reacted.


    The pointed ears turned red and hid behind Ai Si.


    "If you''re scared, just hide behind us." Loki grabbed the girl''s sharp ears.


    "boom--!"


    Loki stuck himself on the wall.


    This noisy, solemn atmosphere eased a bit.


    Others laughed helplessly, similar scenes are almost becoming daily routine, Loki has been particularly jumping recently, it can be said that the idea is trying to take advantage of the girls in the family.


    Several times, the whole family was awakened by screams in the middle of the night.


    Among them, the weakest fairy girl is obviously her key target.


    I don''t even care about the occasion, and I often get jokes by others.


    However, she still enjoys it.


    I didn''t feel it so deeply before, but now I realized that they might be snatched away.


    If you think about it, as time goes by, they cannot live forever. After many years, most of them may find a partner, leave a descendant, and continue their existence.


    She will not stop it.


    As a god, she will watch the growth of the children of her family. This is their life, and she can only witness.


    In any case, let''s talk about it before taking advantage of it and enjoying it. This is the reason for the recent jump. Of course, she will definitely not say this.


    ...


    "In fact, whether it is caused by deliberate arrangement or hasty evacuation, there will definitely be a''trap'' here." Lulune said.


    "It''s almost as expected," Finn said.


    I have guessed how much I will encounter this kind of situation before, and I have prepared so much to deal with various emergencies, and it would not be easy to explore the nest of the dark faction.


    Even, already has the consciousness of death.


    Perhaps many people are a little worried, but none of them are timid.


    Carrying the magic stone lamp, the group walked down the stairs, half of the main members were at the front and the other half at the back. Restia and Phil Weisi stayed in the middle of the team.


    Walking along the smell of the piranha, before long, a three-meter-high metal gate appeared in front of it, shining with silver brilliance, and a red jewel inlaid with it.


    "This... this luster is definitely that kind of metal." Lily''s eyes shone.


    This kind of metal is dubbed the "hardest metal". The most advanced metal in the Nether is harder than the superhard metal mined in the dungeon, but it is a man-made product.


    This kind of metal is the crystallization of the wisdom of ancient people. At that time, the gods did not have the lower realm, and the lower realms did not have the ¡®blessing¡¯ and the development ability ¡®forged¡¯. This is a great achievement.


    All kinds of beings, even if they are low-powered, sometimes make some interesting things, this metal, people below the S grade, will be somewhat interested.


    At that time, it played a great role in resisting monsters.


    The most important point is that it is very valuable in the market. This is the reason why the girl''s eyes shine.


    If you carry this door back, you can definitely sell it for a lot of money. In addition, Lord Shangshen is absolutely capable of using it to build weapons, and has already considered how to deal with it in an instant.


    It''s good to make some extra money.


    "It''s very valuable."


    "Carry this back, this time it won''t be a waste of time." Lily said with a serious face.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Your focus is wrong." Rocky held his forehead with his hand.


    This miser doesn''t look at what''s going on right now, but now he''s cruising against the dark faction. How serious and dedicated, everyone''s fighting spirit is almost destroyed by you.


    "Forehead--!"


    Facing Lily''s fiery gaze, Tianchen also turned his head away.


    ...


    "How to get in?" Tiona asked.


    Replace it with ordinary metal, just pick up the ¡®big double-edged¡¯ and cut it up, absolutely like cutting vegetables.


    The newly created ¡®Big Double Blade¡¯ is made of super-hard metal, some unknown materials, and has been specially modified by the family of Aisha and Ian. It is sharp and extremely strong.


    At the same time, it was given the ¡®immortality attribute¡¯.


    Even so, there is nothing in my heart whether it can be used to cut down the''hardest metal''.


    "This door seems to have a''key'', a special magic item, forcibly destroying it is unrealistic, it is the hardest after all..." Finn''s mouth twitched before he finished speaking.


    Suddenly, he stopped talking.


    "boom--!"


    This metal door suddenly turned into several pieces and collapsed!


    "It''s easier than imagined!" Diona looked back at everyone and smiled silly.


    All the members of Luoji''s family, their eyes fell on Tianchen.


    This kind of famous hardest metal, proven over a long period of time, just knelt so simply, in a daze, inconceivable.


    "This is a meticulous work, be grateful!" Lily was also taken aback, but recovered in an instant.


    The Lord Shangshen actually provided such powerful equipment. In the future, they must squeeze their labor force and earn it back, but they can''t make this group of people in vain.


    "Every piece is so sharp and strong, and some have special effects." Tianchen said slowly, affirming what they were thinking at the moment.


    "Where''s the''magic wand''?" Riveria asked.

 Chapter 1980：

    "You''ll know after you try."


    Compared with these melee weapons, the wand uses the branches of the World Tree, which is much more precious.


    "That''s fine, at least you don''t have to worry about being trapped inside." Finn smiled relievedly.


    If they don''t have such a powerful weapon, even if the secret faction takes the initiative to let them in, they have to consider the situation of being trapped inside by the hardest metal gate, which is too dangerous.


    Once there is a change, it is not impossible for it to be completely destroyed and suffer heavy casualties.


    Now, I was really relieved, and I don''t have to worry about no retreat, and unexpected situations, at most, retreat.


    Item 0131


    A group of people maintained the formation, and several Lv.6s were responsible for opening the way.


    Before, due to Hermes and the energy agent, a huge scandal was caused and the Rocky family was in a hurry, but the task of updating the ability value was already completed.


    This matter does not take much time.


    This pair of Amazon sisters and werewolves, like Aisi, successfully completed the upgrade and reached Lv.6, and Lefia also successfully reached Lv.4 this time.


    Many of the other family members have also been upgraded.


    Especially those who have upgraded to Lv.3 and Lv.4 have greatly increased their backbone.


    Raul and a few others, although they have not upgraded, are already close to Lv.5.


    It may not be long before they can grow into first-level adventurers in strength, but they still need to exercise some ability to better assume the responsibilities of cadres.


    In fact, Finn and others had regarded him and Lefia as successors and future cadres training long ago, and they would often let him command the family members.


    The latter has also been under the guidance of Riveria.


    ...


    Like the previous big scandal, the collective upgrade caused a sensation in Euler, and the overall strength of the family members can be said to have grown explosively.


    In addition, coupled with a series of dazzling luxury equipment for the Oulari adventurers, and recent things, the strength and influence faintly surpass the Freya family.


    This gave her a little more comfort.


    Recently, although I feel tired in the last few months, the family members have gained tremendously.


    What made her most happy was that there was no dead person.


    In the first cemetery, there used to be companions lying in it forever every once in a while, and sometimes only clothes and relics were lying there, even the corpse could not be retrieved.


    Even though they have been squeezing their families, he has provided safety guarantees and the relationship is very good at ordinary times. I am very grateful.


    It''s a pity that she is not interested in men at all, otherwise it would be a good choice, but from his appearance, it seems that she is also not interested in her.


    To be precise, he didn''t have much interest in the goddess, and Hestia was not an exception, she was not sure, on the contrary, it was the idea of ??beating the girls of her family all the time.


    Sure enough, I still can''t forgive.


    The next day, I will continue to give him medicine so that they can see his true colors. Raul should still be able to squeeze a few bottles of medicine, and Hermes should also have leftovers.


    Yesterday, maybe there was a problem with the medicine.


    As long as they see his dirty, beast-like posture, Lefia and the others will lose their affection for him!


    ...


    "Suddenly staring at me like this, shouldn''t you plan to administer medicine again?" Tianchen turned his head, and since just now, the strange sight of a certain **** has been falling on him.


    What are you thinking about this stuff?


    Having been staring at him for ten minutes, Tianchen was stared at him horribly.


    Rocky: "!!!"


    "You know we''re drugging...no, no, when did we drug you? Don''t frame us!" Rocky finally recovered his mind and quibbleed in a flustered manner.


    The people next to each other held their foreheads with their hands.


    This sophistry was too pale and weak, and Lefia and Riveria cast a reproachful look at her.


    "I''m proficient in potion making, I can tell the difference."


    "After thinking about it, you are the only one who can do this kind of thing. Lily and Chun Ji are not so bold. Hestia can''t get this thing, and there is no reason to do it."


    I didn''t expose her before, now think about it, let''s expose it, so as to avoid similar things happening in the next three days.


    Aside, Lily''s eyes flickered.


    "Could it be that, that dirty potion?" Lefia whispered, blushing.


    "Don''t talk about this, everyone is alert to the surroundings, this is a bit like a maze." Rocky''s face was a bit, and he forcibly changed the subject, looking at the surrounding environment.


    A cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Although she knows that she is forcibly changing the subject, it''s really not the time to delve into this issue. When this action goes back, she will preach and punish me!


    Soon, the team fell into silence again.


    The chaotic footsteps of a group of people echoed in the passage, adding a heaviness.


    The passage is very spacious, enough for three people to stand side by side.


    ...


    Before long, the one-way passages at the beginning turned into crossroads and forks in front of everyone.


    The team can only stop.


    "We can only send someone to explore the way," Finn said.


    No one knows which of these diversions are dead ends. Past experience in the dungeon may not work here.


    The entire team can''t try one by one, it will only consume their energy for nothing. When they are tired, they are likely to be suddenly attacked by secret factions, piranhas, etc.


    People can only be dispatched in batches, but the speed of the team will be greatly slowed down. After a long time, the nerves and high vigilance may be given to people.


    "We can help a little bit with this." Tian Chen said.


    "Oh?"


    Finn, who was planning to arrange, stopped.

 Chapter 1981：

    Under everyone''s gaze, a butterfly emitting black phosphorescence appeared in front of Restia. Under the shining of the magic stone lamp, it gave a deep sense of mystery.


    These butterflies floated into the diversion roads one by one.


    Indeed, I forgot that there is this terrifying adventurer who can understand even if he has special means.


    "Take a rest!" Tian Chen said.


    "how long it takes?"


    "The structure here is very complicated, and it doesn''t stop at this level. It will take some time," Restia said.


    Hearing that, everyone checked the equipment and props he carried with him, and instead of waiting here, they had to check again.


    "It is indeed not easy to build such an artificial labyrinth with the ability of people in the lower world." Tian Chen admired.


    Time, money, persistence, these are all difficult problems.


    "Man-made maze? The one you mentioned before on the''Expedition''?"


    "It should be here!"


    A few months ago, people related to the secret faction took a fancy to his family''s ability to accumulate money, and wanted to win over his family, so they naturally refused.


    From their mouths, I heard the term "man-made labyrinth".


    "boom--!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise!


    Diona retracted her big double-edged blade, and the wall in front of her had been destroyed.


    "It''s the same everywhere else."


    "Not to mention the time it took to build this man-made labyrinth, money alone is unimaginable. These are all rare super-hard metals." Finn pointed to the wall.


    The real face was exposed under the broken stone slab, shiny metal.


    Super-hard metals are rare and expensive. It is not easy to collect large quantities. Even if you have money, you cannot collect them in a short period of time. The output is limited.


    Using this kind of metal to build walls is beyond the description of local tyrants. The Wallis spent is dazzling, and Loki''s eyes, who is accustomed to poverty, are about to turn in circles.


    Aside, Lily''s eyes were red.


    "This man-made labyrinth, if you guess it right, the depth may have reached the middle level. This is not a huge project that can be completed in just a few years, decades, or hundreds of years."


    Item 0132


    "The structure here is similar to the first floor of the dungeon." Restia said.


    Everyone, thoughtful.


    It''s called an "artificial labyrinth", probably for this reason.


    As an old nest, a new entrance and exit, is it really necessary to achieve this level? Not only use the hardest metals and super-hard metals madly, but also imitate the construction of dungeons.


    Even, it was built to the middle level.


    It feels like it may be mixed with some special purpose.


    Another purpose is that this man-made labyrinth is very incredible. What kind of obsession do these people have, spending a long time and countless money on it.


    This is amazing.


    "Lily, calm down."


    The little human girl who is a fan of money, entered such a place full of ¡®treasure¡¯, and could no longer control herself, her eyes flushed, as if gleaming.


    "In the future, you will definitely be able to count the money until you feel nauseous." Tian Chen said helplessly.


    After joining the country, she will manage the trade of many worlds and countless resources. She can sleep in the treasure house every day. When the time comes, she is guaranteed to be nauseous when she sees the money.


    Hearing this, Restia twitched the corners of her mouth to fill up Lily''s future life. The picture was too beautiful.


    ...


    "How can you calm down, God Loki, don''t your family members have been in debt? Knock on more walls, and you can definitely pay them off soon." Lily urged.


    It happens that there are a group of powerful miners, her own words, even with the same weapon, it is difficult for her to destroy the wall so cleanly, after all, her level is only Lv.2.


    "Forehead--!"


    Hearing this, Loki was speechless for a while, and then he was entangled.


    Intellectually speaking, this is not the time to consider these. Members of the secret faction may launch attacks at any time. It is more important to check equipment and guard than digging walls.


    However, she said it seemed to make sense.


    "No, it is possible to fight the dark faction at any time, and carrying these metals will also affect the team''s mobility." Rocky endured his heartache, but refused.


    I''m still a little bit insistent. Safety is more important than money. What''s more, debt is not a day or two anyway, and it will be fine for more days.


    Here, only the voice of Lily and Rocky were left.


    The former constantly instigated and coerced and lured the latter, but Loki was unmoved this time, with a serious face.


    "Sure."


    After a long time, Restia''s voice sounded.


    "Something interesting was found on a certain level of this artificial maze." Restia pointed to a side road.


    ...


    The girl raised the magic wand in her hand and swiped a few lightly against one side of the wall.


    "boom--!"


    The wall made of super-hard metal was cut smoothly and neatly in an instant, and collapsed suddenly.


    Seeing this, everyone was speechless.


    In the case of super-hard metal, it is not difficult for Diona and the others to hold weapons, but it is obviously impossible to put it so lightly, like cutting parchment.


    "Why destroy the wall?" Lefia asked in a low voice, asking everyone''s doubts.


    Is it a dead end, or a trap, that must be the case?


    "Save time and go straight!"

 Chapter 1982：

    Hearing that, everyone''s eyelids jumped sharply. This way of traveling is capricious enough.


    In this way, a group of people continued to destroy the wall and moved forward at a very fast speed. It didn''t take long to reach the stairs on this floor and descend to the next floor.


    "Layer 2."


    This layer is similar to the above, and it is also a maze structure.


    "The builders of the artificial maze will be very angry!" Finn sighed.


    The maze and the walls on the road that had been built with countless efforts were destroyed by this young girl. I don''t know how much, and I''m crazy to see this scene.


    However, this is a miraculous project, it feels faintly pity to be destroyed so randomly, but as the lair of the dark faction, you can destroy it if you destroy it!


    "In the future, this place will either be destroyed and sealed, or someone will be stationed here. After all, it is connected to the underground city. It is another entrance and exit besides the Tower of Babel. You can''t just ignore it." Tianchen said.


    "We prefer the former." Loki replied.


    "Lily feels the same way. Rather than wasting manpower and being unable to stay here, she might as well simply seal it up to avoid accidents." Lily nodded.


    The two looked at each other, showing knowing eyes.


    This serious answer is obviously just an excuse. This valuable labyrinth is to be destroyed, sealed, and then blocked. The purpose is to make a fortune in a muffled voice.


    In the future, this will be the mine of several family members. It is not a short time to empty this place. Every family member can make unimaginable wealth here.


    The hardest metal, super-hard metal, the walls seem to be mixed with minerals and monster materials from other dungeons. There is a material with high magic resistance, which can make anti-magic armor...


    ...


    "boom--!"


    After an unknown period of time, a wall collapsed.


    Everyone was stunned at the same time.


    This is a huge space similar to a dungeon room, enough to accommodate hundreds of people, with a hardest metal door on each side, and there is exactly one person in the room.


    Seeing a group of people breaking through the wall, they didn''t react for a while.


    Obviously, they did not expect that a group of people would suddenly appear. The key is that they have come to a deeper level of the artificial maze. They have not noticed the invasion of these people.


    "It''s you, are you still alive?" Finn narrowed his eyes.


    Inside the room is a woman in a fur coat and leather boots and pants.


    "Brave? You still remember me. I''m so touched that you want to interrupt your limbs and torture you to your heart''s content." The woman''s eyes were bloodshot.


    "It''s really a passionate feeling, you seem to have an ¡®admirer¡¯ who is crazy about you." Tianchen laughed.


    "I can''t bear this kind of admirer who can''t wait to eat my bones." Finn gave a wry smile.


    "Head, who is she?" a member asked.


    "One of the main cadres of the dark faction." Finn replied.


    "I remember when Asteria''s family was destroyed, your family chased and killed her, but didn''t you solve it in the end?" Riveria looked at Phil Weisi.


    "It was too messy and didn''t pay much attention." Phil Weisi frowned.


    Back then, the family of Astoria was destroyed by the faction, Aisha''s best friend was repatriated to the heavens, and the entire dark faction suffered their crazy revenge.


    It was also that time, showing the strength of their families.


    Many people died at that time, and in the end many members of the dark faction were forced to escape into the dungeon. Even so, they have been chased and killed.


    After that time of chaos, Eulerie entered a period of peace.


    At that time, it was too chaotic. Fighting was everywhere. It was normal to have fish that slipped through the net. It was impossible for everyone to be confirmed dead, and some corpses were directly turned into ashes.


    Item 0133


    In those days, there would be some survivors.


    Of course, even if it was eradicated that year, there may be new dark factions born in these years. There have never been many such people and gods, and they cannot be completely eliminated.


    Destruction, death, chaos, some people simply do it for this.


    "This woman, her name is Valetta Greti."


    "The Cthulhu that year was basically repatriated, including the main **** of the family to which this woman belongs. Loki was still helping." Finn thought for a while and said.


    The ¡®adventurer¡¯ can¡¯t kill the gods. On the one hand, it¡¯s the default rules and awe, but, in the final analysis, the most direct reason is that gods can liberate the ¡®divine will¡¯.


    At that time, Loki helped to repatriate this ¡®Cthulhu¡¯ back to the heavens.


    The family of Asteria was destroyed, and the dark faction was retaliated by the family of Aisha, which completely caused turmoil. The family of this woman is a very famous one.


    Back then, she was quite famous among the dark faction clansmen.


    He remembered that after they defeated this family, they rushed to another battlefield without stopping. Some members of the Aisha family were responsible for hunting down the scattered personnel.


    The ¡®Lord God¡¯ was repatriated, and ¡®Eunhui¡¯ was naturally trapped in a sealed state. It is reasonable to say that it was easy to solve, but now it seems that she finally escaped.


    "The Lord God was repatriated,''Eunhui'' was sealed, and we who were driven into the dungeon suffered heavy casualties. At that moment, we swear that we will avenge you."


    "I will torture, insult you, and keep you in captivity." The woman''s face was grim.


    ...


    Upon hearing this, the girls'' faces blushed.


    This woman is too direct and explicit.


    Lily, Lefia and others secretly glanced at Tianchen, and did not know what their brains had made up, and the faces of a few people turned red and smoked.


    "Recovered!"


    Loki grabbed Lefia''s shoulders and shook violently.


    "Woo--!"


    "Don''t give us any weird thoughts. Be more reserved. You are a fairy, an extremely conservative and pure fairy." A sense of misfortune rose in Rocky''s heart.


    "Don''t learn from such a vulgar woman."


    "what--!"


    After a long time, the girl who was spinning around the world returned to her senses, realizing that she had just made a mistake, and she suddenly flung Loki away, and the latter stuck to the wall with a bang.

 Chapter 1983：

    At this moment, the girl could not wait to get into the ground. In other words, she was already underground at Eulerie.


    Looking at Loki who was sliding down from the wall with a bitter expression on his face, the public said that these were too embarrassing.


    ...


    Looking at the group of people who were not interacting with each other, Valetta was about to explode. This group of people took this place for something, and they completely ignored her.


    Here, but on their turf!


    "Sorry, for your fiery invitation, I forgive me for not being able to respond. With the sad wish of the family, in the future, my partner will only choose women of the same race." Finn said with a smile.


    This remark was meant to provoke and disrupt the opponent''s position, but it is not a lie.


    The little human race is weak in this world. He has worked hard to reach this point, becoming a first-level adventurer, gaining countless reputations, and becoming a family''s hope.


    Oulari, and even the small human races of the entire world, apart from him, the ¡®Brave¡¯, are also the ¡®Four Soldiers of Flame and Gold¡¯ of the Freya family¡¯s clan.


    Having said that, there is also a small human family that is more famous than them.


    Look, skip Lily.


    This same clan is indeed far more famous than theirs, although the reputation is more subtle, it is dubbed the biggest profiteer in history, the black-hearted miser, and many other titles.


    To a certain extent, it can be regarded as the pride of the villain, but the image is not very positive.


    Take care of the same clan as much as possible. If the villains go to their store to buy equipment and props, they will be less slaughtered.


    Closer to home, he will give everything for the clan, guide the clan forward, and his partner and heirs will also follow this path, and he can only choose outstanding females of the same clan.


    He is still a bachelor in his forties.


    However, the Loki family members are basically bachelors, and they are not abrupt, but as time goes by, this matter will become more and more urgent.


    ...


    "This is your cemetery."


    Valetta took out a sphere, emitting a red light.


    The ¡®hardest metal¡¯ gates on both sides suddenly opened, and countless piranhas poured into them. Behind them, the hole that broke through the wall just now also poured piranhas.


    "To wait for these piranhas to arrive?"


    "Kill them."


    Valetta''s bloodshot eyes were shining fiercely. If it weren''t for these monsters to arrive, she wouldn''t have to endure so long, every moment was suffering.


    "Who is your main **** now?" Rocky asked.


    At present, there must be a **** in Oulari who has secretly taken in the remnants of the dark faction. Their family members have been investigating, and Loki has also tried on the "God Club" and the "God Banquet".


    Unfortunately, the harvest is limited.


    Istar may know a lot, but he has already been sent back. He has looked for Hermes before, and he replied that he only found some transaction records in the ruins of Istar''s family.


    Recently, the Amazon girl who has been clinging to Bert once belonged to the family of Istar, and learned a lot of the transactions and smuggling of the family of Istar from her mouth.


    The prostitutes who belonged to Istar''s clan before, they didn''t know the deeper secrets, they were very clear about trading and smuggling with the dark faction clans.


    Even, most of them are responsible for execution.


    But knowing that these are not very useful, and there is still no information about some "Cthulhu".


    The family members of Apollo had not been in contact with the dark faction for a long time, and had limited knowledge after interrogation. Most of them were helping smuggling.


    The chief **** of the tribe of Nyod in the harbor town cooperated with the secret faction only to buy piranha, as a price, smuggling for the secret faction, and he knew even less.


    The secret faction has been smuggling, even smuggling monsters, frantically accumulating money for this man-made labyrinth, after all, this is a bottomless pit, and the funds needed are unimaginable.


    "When you survive, I might consider telling you, enjoy it!" The Piranha bypassed her, and the whole figure was completely blocked by the Piranha.


    "Finn, I allow you to kneel and beg for mercy." Valetta''s voice came from the piranha group.


    This narrow space suddenly flooded into densely packed piranhas, it was difficult for them to unfold, and the magician could not cast magic at will, which would accidentally hurt his own people.


    Piranhas are indeed not a few Lv.6 opponents, but they can also be devastated by using them properly.


    What''s more, they are not all first-level adventurers. There are Lv.3 and Lv.2 in them. In order to protect these people, they also have to take great risks.


    The reason for delaying time was to wait for this moment. Although she wanted to torture him immediately, she did not underestimate their strength. The red-haired girl and the weird man also mentioned it.


    In this place, the powerful magic sword is inconvenient to use, and it will also affect one''s own people.


    "Have you ever seen someone from our family begging for mercy?"


    Back then, during the turmoil of the dark faction, many of their companions died. For a while, people were buried in the first cemetery every day, except for those who did not kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Item 0134


    "asshole--!"


    "Your face, I really want to tear it apart." Valetta''s voice was full of murderous intent.


    "I think this face is okay." Finn touched his face and smiled faintly.


    Even if it can''t be compared with some gods, it''s not bad. Few people from the lower realm can match the gods in appearance, but several girls in the family can praise that.


    "I think so."


    "Except for the face, it''s a perfect score for being so small."


    An Amazon girl jumped out, jumped directly on, and lifted Finn up. That''s right, it was just lifted up high, the style of painting was relatively unconventional.


    Everyone: "..."


    Riveria, Diona and others all held their foreheads with their hands. Finn was provoking each other, delaying time and compiling intelligence, and Tione jumped out, completely making trouble.


    In other words, such a Finn is really interesting.


    Fenn looked helpless, and vaguely caught a glimpse of a few girls among the family members showing their emotions. Among the family members, the head of Fenn was still very popular.


    Tione is not the only girl who admires him.


    But it was the same reason, he was carrying a family of tragic wishes, how to deal with this kind of things in the future will be a headache!


    As the benchmark of a clan, his behavior and decisions can''t be casual, and his private life is chaotic like a certain **** next to him. This is impossible for him.


    A certain **** lay down his gun for some reason.

 Chapter 1984：

    ...


    "Lily want to try it too?" Tian Chen said.


    Suddenly, there was an urge to tease.


    The most special thing about the little humans is their body shape. Like Lily, it''s a legal loli. It doesn''t feel guilty if you really do it. Okay, it''s already guilty just to think so.


    "No, Lord God, don''t treat Lily as a child." Lily''s face turned black.


    As a small human race, occasionally I feel helpless, and I always feel like I lose a lot with other girls. Charisma, figure, and the like are completely incomparable, and it is simply desperate.


    Among the piranha group, Valetta''s face was grim.


    She was ignored.


    To be precise, in just a few minutes, I was ignored again.


    This group of people didn''t have the consciousness of being caught in a trap or in a dangerous situation. Instead, they seemed to be playing.


    "boom--!"


    The next moment, the ¡®hardest metal¡¯ gates on both sides suddenly closed, leaving only a lot of piranhas, staring at them.


    "Here, it will become your cemetery, your residual limbs, I will keep it and love it well."


    Outside the door, Valetta''s voice sounded!


    What followed was a series of vulgar abuses, her voice getting farther and lower, lower and lower, until she could not hear her at all.


    Piranhas are constantly squeezed in through holes in the walls, and there is also a ¡®falling hole¡¯ on the ceiling above. There are piranhas falling from the upper floor, and a large area is in front of them.


    The activity space of a group of people is constantly being compressed.


    ...


    "How is it?" Loki looked at Restia.


    "Nearby, on this floor, on the upper and lower floors, there are no other lurkers, there are a lot of piranhas, and there are no other types of monsters." Restia replied.


    Before, I made eye contact as soon as I stepped into it. The few actions just now seemed to be a bit of delaying time, arranging intelligence, and provoking opponents to lose their self-confidence.


    "Tionne, can you put me down?" Finn said helplessly.


    "Oh!" The girl put him down with regret.


    In such a narrow place, the magician and the powerful magic sword cannot be used, and it is very likely to accidentally injure one''s own people. Close combat is a little better, but the space for movement is also very limited.


    As for the piranha himself, obviously he would not care about accidentally hurting other piranhas.


    "Please destroy this wall." Riveria pointed to a wall. Now there are piranhas flooding from three sides, but there is one more side.


    In the past, faced with this situation, there may be heavy casualties. Now that there are weapons that can easily destroy the walls, the overall power of the family has also increased, and this trap is useless.


    "boom--!"


    Restia''s wand slashed across, and once again cut through the ¡®super hard metal¡¯ wall like cutting vegetables.


    "go!"


    Soon, some weaker personnel and wizards evacuated from the new hole first. After making room for them, Aisi and the others were relieved a lot after breaking, and it was easy to resist them.


    A group of people appeared in a passage.


    "That''s it."


    The large room just now was big enough for the piranhas to swarm up, but after leaving the room, I came to the artificial labyrinth passage. According to the size of the passage, it was almost enough for one or two piranhas in parallel.


    Piranha is quite big.


    It''s easy to deal with this way, come and solve a few, only need to take turns to send two people to break.


    These piranhas, according to their attack power, cannot penetrate the''super hard metal'' wall.


    Avoid entering some larger rooms, and you won''t encounter the situation of swarming. Although it is not impossible to face this situation, it is not necessary to be so rigid.


    Basically, it was Aisi, Diona, and Werewolf who were dealing with melee, while Riveria and others paid attention to whether there were any holes on their heads and feet to avoid accidents.


    Taking advantage of the gap, the supporters will also hand over medicines such as stamina recovery medicine and mental recovery medicine.


    Basically, it has been kept at its best.


    "Wait¡ª!" Tianchen said.


    "what happened?"


    Luo Ji and the others also stopped, and Tian Chen pointed to a wall.


    Upon closer inspection, there was a faint red light.


    He took a dagger and slightly scratched the wall. After cutting with an extremely sharp dagger, it didn''t take much effort, and the fragments of the slate on the wall continued to peel off.


    In the end, the stone exuding dazzling red light was exposed.


    Others also took out their daggers one after another, and red stones appeared on the wall.


    In this way, in this passage, except for the innermost layer of ¡®super hard metal¡¯, the stone slabs covered with this are all inlaid with this stuff.


    This stone contains flame power.


    According to the energy intensity that Tianchen sensed, most adventurers couldn''t hold it, even if they could resist it, they would have to get some injuries. Moreover, there were too many red rocks here.


    "It was too simple to think before, and the walls of the passage were buried with''flaming stones''."


    "Already prepared." Tian Chen said.


    Seeing Tianchen''s gesture, Lily walked to a golem with such a huge backpack.


    "boom--!"


    Backpacks, put all kinds of them on the ground.


    Opened the backpack and took out pieces of red cloaks from it.


    "This is not a protective cloth made of fire essence, but a special magic item made by Lord Restia. The flames erupting from the''flaming stone'' are absolutely immune to it." Lily said simply.


    Before long, after everyone put on the protective cloth and walked for a certain distance, it seemed that something was triggered.


    "boom--!"

 Chapter 1985：

    In the passage, a violent explosion sounded.


    The ¡®flaming stones¡¯ were detonated one after another, and countless explosions swept through the passage, and the entire group was caught in the flames. However, apart from sweating profusely, they were not burned.


    "Leave here as soon as possible."


    Although the protective cloth resists fire damage, it cannot be left for a long time considering the air and temperature here.


    Item 0135


    Man-made maze, a certain stone room.


    In this stone room, the light source is not the magic stone lamp that has been popularized all over the world. Only the fire of a few candles is swaying, the light is dim, and the stone room is quite gloomy.


    A group of people wearing cloaks and covering their mouths and noses gathered here, and their exposed eyes flashed with fearful fanaticism. This is a group of fanatics.


    These people are the ones who attacked Eulerie during the''Chanxi Clone Incident''.


    In the center, there is an altar.


    On the wall of the stone room, there are emblems of this dark faction clansmen. It can be seen that there are many people kneeling on the altar. Fanatics in cloaks are surrounding the altar.


    "God--!"


    "Please bless me and other new compatriots and give them ¡®favors¡¯." A man in a cloak shouted loudly.


    In front of him was a man with a little shabby dress and a slightly decadent temperament.


    No, it''s a male god.


    There is no doubt that it is a god, this male god, in addition to decadence, is also a bit coquettish, and his appearance is enough to make women feel ashamed, with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth.


    This scene is obviously supplementing members.


    ...


    In the previous war, the dark faction suffered heavy losses, and the overall number of people decreased a lot.


    The ¡®Fairy Clone¡¯ dragged down the high-end combat power of the Loki family, but the vacated power of the other family members still repelled the piranhas of the dark faction clans and weirdos.


    In recent years, the dark faction clique has been accumulating, restoring strength, and frantically smuggling to earn money. Perhaps most of it is spent on artificial mazes, but there is no shortage of equipment and props.


    Even so, it is still inferior to Euler, who hasn''t stayed in place these years. The prosperity and the number and quality of adventurers far exceed those of the dark period of the year.


    The era when the dark faction raged wildly has passed.


    It¡¯s not as easy as it used to be if you want to get into trouble now, and you can only rely on the support from the ¡®fairy clone¡¯, the red-haired girl, and other weird people. There are many different levels of combat power.


    Before, the family of Istar was also considered strong support, but then somehow it was destroyed.


    After that, Apollo''s family members were just as powerful and helped smuggling at best. Some time ago, there was a conflict with them, and the family leader was killed by the red-haired woman.


    This time, he suffered a huge loss.


    Replenishing fresh blood, this is what must be done now.


    ...


    "Master God, can you really realize my wish?" a kneeling man asked.


    There was hope and doubt in the words.


    "certainly!"


    "Swear by my god''s name!"


    "After signing a contract with me, when the agreed date comes, I will surely realize your wishes." The male **** raised his hands and said.


    Swearing in the name of a **** is basically not false.


    Oaths and the like are very troublesome, and there is no need. Gods generally do not violate them. Even Tianchen does the same. When signing some contracts, he also swears by his real name.


    This **** should not deceive these people.


    Hearing this, the people kneeling on the altar took off their cloaks and showed their backs.


    The male **** smiled, took a silver knife from the hand of a man in a cloak, cut his finger, and began to grant ¡®favor¡¯.


    These people are about to join this family.


    In fact, it is impossible for the secretaries to replenish the staff as simple as the Oulari family. Some of the powerful families of Oulari have people lining up to apply to join almost every day.


    Just like Tianchen''s family members, even if the requirements are demanding and it is rumored that only girls are recruited, there are still people who often come to apply for them.


    Of course, Tianchen didn''t plan to randomly select those with mediocre potential, only those few members were only up to now, and the Rocky family members wanted to pry it over, but just think about it.


    Obviously many more people applied to join the families with low requirements.


    However, there are only a few adventurers who are willing to join the dark faction and survive like mice. The majority are lunatics, hatred, and fanatics.


    Therefore, in order to increase the number of family members, many times force will be used to coerce ordinary people to join, and sometimes benefits will be granted.


    For example, the twenty-odd people kneeling on the altar, except for a few, were mostly uneasy, suspicious, and hopeful, not willing to join the dark faction at the beginning.


    Among them, most of them have desires to realize.


    "Master Tanatos--!"


    In the stone room, there were bursts of fanatical shouts.


    ...


    Before long, more than twenty people were engraved with favors, became members of the dark faction, and left the stone room under the leadership of other cloaks.


    At this time, a gloomy woman walked into the stone room.


    "Valetta, what happened?" Tanatos walked towards Valetta with a smile on his face. The little majesty just disappeared without a trace and became bored.


    "A visitor is here."


    "Family of Oulari? Didn''t you plan to open the door to the''hardest metal'' in two days?" Tanatos was taken aback.


    The traces of the underground waterway and the smell of piranha were naturally left behind by them deliberately, intending to lure the Oulari family to come, but the plan has not yet been implemented.


    Prepare to add some personnel, equipment and props, and then plan.


    "They didn''t know how to open the door to the''hardest metal''. Perhaps they possessed the''key''. The''key'' that was given to Istar was not recovered."


    "The intruder is Finn and his family. It seems that there are some other family members. Ask Barga about the specific situation. He should be monitoring." Valetta said.

 Chapter 1986：

    "However, I introduced the piranha into the room they were in. Maybe they have been wiped out now, but I really hope that Finn will survive."


    "Torture him personally."


    As he said, Valetta showed a hideous look.


    "Oh, it''s terrible, terrible." Tanatos clapped his hands.


    "Where are you here?"


    "Most of the twenty-odd children want to realize their wishes. They have already said the rules of the''afterlife'' and don''t care at all!" Tanatos sneered.


    He is the **** of death and is in charge of ¡®death¡¯.


    When he was still in the heaven, he managed the ¡®soul¡¯ of the people in the lower realm after death, bleaching it and reincarnating to the lower realm. This was what he had been doing before.


    His promised wish is the next life.


    Living in the world, there will always be regrets. There are many people who have lost their relatives, lovers, and companions, and he can make them reincarnated in one place in the next life.


    Even if it is clearly stated that everything will be forgotten in the next life, there are still people who join his family for this wish.


    Perhaps with a fluke, or perhaps to give themselves a sustenance, these people don''t care at all. In his eyes, these people are ignorant and ignorant, but they are also quite interesting.


    Some people even said that even if everything is washed away, they can still remember their previous lives, dreaming completely, even if they are reincarnated on the same land, they are strangers.


    What''s more, the people after reincarnation are strictly speaking completely different people from the previous life, unless the gods have not washed away everything they have and reincarnated directly.


    However, this violates the rules and generally cannot be done.


    The wishes of these people are ridiculous and sad in themselves.


    Item 0136


    On the other side, in the channel.


    Wearing a red cloak, the group of people ran for a long time, and finally rushed out of the passage full of ¡®flaming stones¡¯ and turned into a fork in the road.


    Nearby, the temperature finally dropped.


    The piranhas that were in close pursuit also got rid of them, either died in the flame channel, or were blocked outside the flame channel, and the flame channel helped them get rid of the piranha.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Check it," Finn said.


    Hearing that, Raul and others took out the dagger and scratched the wall as before, and some members checked the ground and the top of their heads to confirm whether there were any traps.


    "no problem."


    "Safety."


    "..."


    Not long after, everyone answered.


    "Fix it up a bit, there are still a lot of potions, don''t need to save, everyone will return to the best condition soon." Finn looked around for a moment and said seriously.


    A lot of potions with various functions were prepared, including those for restoring physical strength and mental strength. After signing the cooperation contract a few days ago, the props and equipment were much cheaper.


    "Tiona, can you put us down?"


    Suddenly, Loki''s voice sounded!


    Following the reputation, I saw that Loki was being carried on the shoulders of the Amazon girl, looking a little weak. Just now, she ran all the way and she was almost fainted.


    "Forehead--!"


    "No way, Loki ran too slow, it''s still faster like this."


    Diona smiled and put her down.


    In the situation just now, if they, the lord gods who were dragging their legs, didn''t carry them, would they throw her into the fire?


    The cloak can defend against the flames, but in the burning passage, air and other factors can still kill her. To be precise, when she is dying, she will trigger her divine protection and return it to the heavens.


    The defensive magic items covered all over are probably useless, after all, suffocation cannot be regarded as a direct attack.


    As the main gods, once they are suddenly sent back to the heavens, their "favors" will also be temporarily sealed. This kind of local ability value will be sealed, and the situation will be very bad.


    In terms of the family''s feelings, nothing will happen to her.


    Loki leaned on the wall with a look of disheveled expression, resisting the urge to spit it out, and looked at everyone with a grieving expression.


    ...


    "You can keep up with them?"


    After a long time, Loki was relieved and his eyes fell on Tianchen.


    After self-sealing, God is like ordinary people, far less than adventurers in all aspects. When she was carried and ran just now, she was looking forward to seeing a similar scene.


    The picture of him being carried by the girl must be very interesting, and it can be used to laugh at it for a while. However, this product has kept up with the speed of other people as well.


    There was a touch of regret in the voice.


    "You seem disappointed."


    "Haha--!" Rocky laughed dryly.


    Aside, Aisi also flashed a look of imperceptible regret.


    What a pity, only she knows this. Anyway, when she ran just now, the girl kept her eyes on him many times, as if she was expecting him to not run.


    "The boot-shaped magic item with the''acceleration'' effect is about the same speed as the average Lv.3 adventurer runs at full strength. It is a good little item." Tian Chen pointed to his feet.


    Rocky: "..."


    "You have prepared enough."


    "They took a lot of thought." Tianchen touched the heads of Phil Weisi and Lily.


    This time he followed, and Phil Weisi and the others armed him to the teeth. In addition to the defensive magic items that hung all over the body, they also prepared a lot of special props.


    Since it was their kindness, they didn''t refuse.


    After resting for more than ten minutes, each person took a little stamina recovery medicine, adjusted the state, and continued to march.


    The group of people, according to their previous way of traveling, Restia kept breaking through the wall, and they were responsible for guarding the surroundings, avoiding some falling holes, and no longer encountered danger.

 Chapter 1987：

    ¡­


    Artificial maze, somewhere.


    A man stared at a pedestal in front of him, was startled for a moment, and then he was angry.


    Wearing work clothes, the whole person is a bit sloppy, and the skin is pale. It seems that he has not seen the sun for a long time. The front hair covers the left eye, and the right eye can see severe dark circles.


    The surface of the pedestal is covered with a layer of water film, presenting images of various artificial mazes.


    This man-made maze, with the help of red-haired women and others, is covered with pale flowers, hidden in various statues and reliefs, as eyeliners, monitoring the entire maze.


    "What did you find?"


    Valetta caught a glimpse of the change in his expression and stepped forward slowly.


    "They caused a lot of damage to the maze."


    What you can see is the first few floors.


    The collapsed walls everywhere seemed to have been cut by people, and they were very badly damaged.


    It would take at least a few months or even longer for the damage caused so far to be restored to the previous state.


    "The''hardest metal'' gate at the entrance was also destroyed. You did not get the''key'' as you guessed it." The man said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" Valetta looked surprised.


    Destroying the ¡®super hard metal¡¯ walls, Lv.6 may be able to do its best, but it also has to be hurt and not easy. It¡¯s incredible to be able to destroy it madly.


    But the "hardest metal" has never been forcibly destroyed by anyone. This is the most incredible.


    In other words, this labyrinth is not a desperate place for them.


    The original plan was to guide the Oulari family into the man-made labyrinth, close the ¡®hardest metal¡¯ doors everywhere, trap them to death and annihilate them in this enclosed place.


    But according to the current signs, this will not work at all.


    "Disappeared!"


    "The passage of the''flaming stone'' was triggered, and the piranhas were rotten out of the passage, and they were lost. It is impossible for them to be buried in this kind of trap," the man said.


    In addition, no trace of this group of people could be found.


    "Can''t find it?" Valetta frowned.


    The ¡®eyes¡¯ all over the maze, even if they detect this thing, it is difficult to avoid them all in blind spots. They are like this, as if they have evaporated out of thin air.


    "They are familiar with this place, or they have a way to check the situation."


    "According to the damaged walls of the previous few floors, their goal is very clear. They rush to the stairs leading to the next floor in a straight line. Their goal should be that place!"


    The definite action shows that the other party knows the situation very well, and may also know the special place here, perhaps he rushed to that place directly.


    "Go to ambush at the next staircase?" Valetta narrowed her eyes.


    "It''s useless."


    The Rocky family members are not stupid. In order to avoid being ambushed, they may no longer choose to go to the stairs, just find a hole, and go directly to the next floor.


    Even if they did not find the hole, it would not be difficult for them to destroy the ground and get through the next floor according to their method of destroying the ¡®super hard metal¡¯ wall.


    "Go straight to that place and wait!"


    "Where is Tanatos?"


    "Maybe it''s out to hang out." Valetta said nonchalantly.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Tianchen and his party.


    They went down several floors in succession by falling into the cave. After coming down this time, they broke into a stone chamber. The key was that someone was there.


    "God?"


    Item 0137


    The scene was once very embarrassing!


    After a short astonishment, everyone looked at the **** in front of him.


    In front of him, this decadent, sloppy, and slightly coquettish man was undoubtedly a god, a god, and a man from the lower realms. There was a fundamental difference, and he could tell at a glance.


    "No impression!" Loki shook his head.


    When every **** enters Orali, the ¡®guild¡¯ will register, and the information is published. Even if some gods have not seen them with their own eyes, they have heard of their names and looks.


    This god, everyone has no impression.


    I don¡¯t know if there is any record of the ¡®guild¡¯. However, the identity of a strange **** who suddenly appeared in this ¡®artificial labyrinth¡¯ is self-evident.


    "The main **** of the ¡®dark faction¡¯?"


    This **** is either a new **** who inherits the legacy of the "Cthulhu", gathers the remnants of the dark faction, sneaks into Euler, and continues to lurch for the destruction of this city.


    Or, simply be the survivor of the Cthulhu.


    During the turbulent period, with the assistance of the Eulerian gods, the ¡®Cthulhu¡¯ was basically repatriated to the heavens, but it is impossible to say whether there are none left.


    In any case, the dark faction has made a comeback.


    Fortunately, the situation today is not the same as it was in the past. Euler''s overall strength has an absolute advantage. In addition, there is a powerful adventurer who exceeds specifications.


    ¡­


    Riveria and the others looked at Restia, and their group kept breaking through walls and floors. The way and route of travel was completely made and led by this young girl.


    She ran into this male **** who was suspected of being the master **** of the dark faction. She should have deliberately detected the location of this god, and went straight here and caught him.


    The next moment, everyone looked at the male **** with bad eyes.


    This opportunity is once in a lifetime!


    "God" is the core and fundamental of a dependent family. As long as the state of "Enhui" is not set in advance and suddenly repatriated, "Enhui" will be sealed.


    In other words, if he is brought back to the heavens now, all his family members will become a rookie, and no matter how high the level is, they will have to kneel down. This is one of the restrictions of ¡®Enhui¡¯.


    Although ¡®favor¡¯ is good, it¡¯s best to use it as a means of assistance and assistance, as one¡¯s own strength is the fundamental.

 Chapter 1988：

    The only question is whether he is the only main **** of the ¡®dark faction¡¯.


    If the secret faction has more than one family member, those members of the secret faction whose ¡®Blessing¡¯ is suddenly sealed, can completely rely on other ¡®Cthulhu¡¯ unblocking ability values.


    Having said that, let him do it first, anyway, it will definitely benefit their action, benefit the whole Euler, and it will be a blow to the dark faction.


    Thinking about this, the group slowly approached the male god. Of course, it was led by Loki. After all, the other party was a **** and could liberate the ¡®Divine Will¡¯, and she must act as a god.


    ...


    On the other side, somewhere in the artificial maze.


    "Found it!" The man, Barga''s expression changed.


    Valetta, who had just turned around and was about to leave, stopped.


    "what?"


    "Tanatos has been found, things are not quite right," Barga said with a frown.


    Valetta returned to the pedestal and stared at the water film. In the picture was a stone chamber commonly seen in the man-made labyrinth, and their main **** Tanathos was in it.


    His look and behavior seemed a little weird, and he seemed to be saying something in his mouth, but by the way, he was the only person in the picture.


    The two continue to watch the screen.


    At a certain moment, the two faces changed at the same time.


    "He is telling us that he is in danger now!" Barga said.


    In the picture, Tanatos raised his hand, but the moment he raised his hand, he made a cue that only they could understand, a cue for help.


    "Invisible?"


    Soon, the two people''s faces fell.


    Reminiscent of the Rocky family and the group disappearing out of thin air in the man-made maze, Tanatos seemed to be talking to the air, or invisible people.


    Obviously, only this is possible.


    "Hermes family and Ian family have adventurers who are good at making magic items. It is not impossible to create magic items with the ability to''invisibility''."


    Even if according to the information, there is no such magic item for sale in their store, but it does not mean that it does not exist.


    "Invisible", destroying the "hardest metal" gate, and "super-hard metal" walls, maybe some special magic props were used.


    "Go save him!"


    "He is delaying time." Barga said to Valetta.


    "Boom!"


    "It''s really troublesome!"


    Valetta hit the pedestal in a circle, turned and left.


    There is currently only Tanathos in the artificial maze. Once he is repatriated, their abilities will be sealed.


    Eulerie still has a **** who can take refuge in, but it is too far away, and it is impossible to appear here now. It is still a problem that they can safely evacuate here...


    What''s more, there are some important things here.


    ...


    "I''m unlucky when I got caught."


    "I am Tanathos, the main **** of the remnants of the secret faction in your mouth. To be precise, I am the survivors of the ¡®Cthulhu¡¯ that you called back then."


    "I picked up the children who had lost the main god."


    "In the past few years, I did all the persuasion, expansion, and smuggling."


    When I said this, I didn''t hear any fear or panic at all.


    "Why are you destroying Eulerie?" Lefia said.


    "Need a reason?"


    "Back then, some of the "Cthulhus" you used to speak were simply boring, some hated order, and some were meant to create heroes and turn themselves into evil..."


    "And I, because I am a **** of death, I am looking forward to death, what''s wrong with it?" Tanatos said with a smile.


    Yes, nothing is wrong.


    Gods are all obedient to desires. For them, they do certain things entirely because they want to do it. As for how others define it, they don''t care about it.


    "Before, people died every day. When in the heavens, the muddy souls that returned to the heavens would be washed white every day. I like the process of sending them to reincarnation."


    "With the lower realms of the gods, too few people die, and life and death are still in balance."


    Upon hearing this, Lefia and the others felt a chill.


    "Your family members only joined for the next life?" Finn narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes, I promised them that in the next life, they will forget everything when they are reincarnated, but they still want to reincarnated on the same land with their former relatives and partners."


    "I hope I can recall all the past lives."


    "For this, even if you die immediately, you will continue to succeed. The people of the lower realms are quite interesting, but there may be miracles that gods can''t predict." Tanatos clutched his stomach and laughed.


    The lower realm is full of unknown interest.


    At some point in the future, even if he has already been sent back to the heavens, if he could see this happening in the heavens, he would definitely be ecstatic!


    "He is delaying time." Tian Chen said.


    "Hundreds of piranhas, the woman was coming here before," Restia reminded.


    Item 0138


    Loki fumbled around, and finally took out a dagger with a sheath. Considering the existing conditions, after deliberation, it was the easiest to stab him to death.


    "Are you going or we going?"


    Loki pulled the dagger from the scabbard while looking at the crowd behind him.


    His eyes swept over everyone.


    In the end, it fell on Tianchen.

 Chapter 1989：

    At this moment, Lefia and other girls had an accident.


    At this moment, they had never seen her before. They were used to her previous giggling, nonchalant, and idiotic look, and suddenly saw this side and felt a little uncomfortable.


    After so many years, it is more or less reliable to grow into the top faction, defeat the dark faction, and end the dark period. It is not only Finn and others who work hard.


    There is no shortage of decisiveness and the like.


    There are only two gods here, and one of them must do it.


    "Forget it, let''s go!"


    "This kind of thing that affects our perfect image in everyone''s mind is better for you." Rocky walked slowly to Tian Chen and stuffed the dagger into his hand.


    While talking, he showed a big smile.


    The seriousness and killing on his face just now seemed to have turned into an illusion.


    Tianchen: "..."


    This product is really unreliable.


    This will affect her image in their hearts, but this is something he has to do, and there is a reason for this. This is understandable, but after seeing it with my own eyes, it is a bit subtle after all.


    Whether it is smiling, expressionless, or stabbing the other person to death with a heavy face, it affects his style of painting somewhat.


    When Finn and the others saw this, they held their foreheads with their hands and showed apologetic expressions at him.


    Looking at Loki, he had hidden behind Lefia, Aisi and others, looking at him with encouragement, and noticing Tianchen''s gaze, Lefia looked embarrassed.


    At this time, there is still noisy and time wasting, and what I saw just now is all an illusion.


    "hurry up!"


    "Time is running out, you can do it."


    While encouraging, while urging.


    Hearing that, Tian Chen twitched the corner of his mouth, really wanting to turn around and give her a knife directly.


    "You probably have forgotten the large amount you owe." Lily appeared quietly beside her. At this time, she must be defending herself, Lord God.


    Loki, who was still booing, suddenly froze.


    ...


    "Have you decided?"


    Tanathos still had a slightly weird smile, watching the group''s reaction with interest.


    Tianchen took the dagger and slowly walked forward.


    Lily, Finn and others clenched their weapons. Once something went wrong, they immediately stepped forward to stop Tanathos and couldn''t kill him, but it didn''t mean that they couldn''t stop him.


    Time, every second passed, and finally walked in front of this male god.


    "I asked the children of the family to invite you before."


    "It can be seen that you don''t care about order and chaos. You just seek pleasure. Death and destruction are also a kind of pleasure. I thought you would agree with it."


    "It''s a pity!" Tanatos looked regretful.


    "The purpose of each lower realm of God is different, and the way of seeking pleasure is different. Compared with death and destruction, I think love is more interesting." Tianchen said.


    Upon hearing this, Feierweisi, Lefia and others blushed.


    Riveria and the others were speechless for a while. His various behaviors in the past few months have done a good job of what he said at the moment, and said this kind of gentleman''s words seriously.


    "This will only bring you eternal sadness."


    "You haven''t been in the lower realm for a long time, and you may not have experienced it. In the past, among us so-called''Cthulhus'', there were gods who wanted to destroy everything because of this." Tanatos laughed.


    "That''s really sad, but it can only be attributed to his incompetence." Tian Chen said lightly.


    "Oh?" Tanatos was taken aback, vaguely guessing something.


    Everyone is also thoughtful.


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    Tianchen said no more, and threw the dagger on the ground.


    The dagger pierced the ground easily, and the silver blade shone with cold light.


    "Don''t you think I will commit suicide?" Tanatos glanced at the dagger at his feet, raised his head, and showed a mocking smile.


    "you will."


    As everyone watched, Tianchen continued to move.


    Came to Tanathos''s side, whispered in his ear, then turned and returned.


    The voice was too slight, and more than ten meters away, even the sensitive Lv.6 adventurer could not hear clearly, but only vaguely heard him say a few words.


    I could see that Tanatos, who was still laughing at the beginning, had a stiff face and his pupils shrank.


    "Hahaha--!"


    "It turned out to be so, you are really interesting, and I am very, very interested in what you said. You won." Tanatos clutched his stomach again and laughed.


    With that, he pulled out the dagger stuck in the ground.


    "boom--!"


    At the same moment, the ¡®hardest metal¡¯ doors on both sides of the stone chamber suddenly opened.


    A familiar figure dressed in a leather jacket, leather boots and trousers came into view. At the same time, a large number of piranhas poured into the hole above and the gate.


    In addition, a red-haired woman was also seen.


    "Come here." Seeing that Tanatos hadn''t happened yet, Valetta breathed a sigh of relief and quickly rushed to his side. Piranhas emerged, protecting them behind.


    "Fortunately, you came in time, you delayed the time and did a good job, don''t run around for me in the future." Valetta said.


    "Valetta--!"


    "what?"


    "You have brought me a lot of fun in the past few years, but I have found something more interesting, so I am embarrassed."

 Chapter 1990：

    "Don''t forget that agreement."


    Having said that, Chao Tianchen took a look.


    Tanatos pierced the dagger into the heart at once, and the blood sprayed on Valetta''s face. The latter was surprised, and the red-haired **** the side was equally inexplicable.


    Finn and others were also silent for a while.


    The next moment, the stone room was illuminated.


    The light enveloped this god, and after a few months, everyone once again saw this light that was more beautiful than anything in the lower realm, the most brilliant moment in the world.


    Countless **** of light floated up, and finally turned into a beam of light, piercing the ceiling.


    This ¡®man-made labyrinth¡¯ cannot be stopped at all.


    ...


    At the same moment, Eulerie.


    Hermes looked up at the sky. He was leading an investigation into the family members of Oulalene colluding with the dark faction. He suddenly saw this huge scene, a scene reappearing a few months ago.


    "In that direction, there are already results!"


    That direction is where they acted. The deported god, he didn''t think it would be Loki and that guy anyway.


    "We can''t lose anymore. Continue to investigate. It seems that there is something wrong with the family members of Ikeros." Hermes'' words made the family members next to them regain their senses.


    This time Asfi, Lulune and others were sent to help, but there were still a lot of Lv.3 in the family members, and they were also busy investigating.


    ...


    There was a silence in the stone room.


    Valetta wiped the blood from her face and looked at the light gradually dissipating. He finally returned to God. The Lord God was repatriated, completely inexplicable.


    The next moment, a sense of powerlessness arose, and ¡®Blessing¡¯ was sealed.


    At the same time, meaningful eyes fell on her.


    Item 0139


    In an instant, my heart sank.


    The main **** Tanatos was saved, but he committed suicide. According to his words, he found something more interesting, not to talk about the specifics, in short, she was pitted by the main god.


    He himself walked very smartly, but his family was bloodied.


    "Damn--!"


    "asshole."


    "..." Valetta yelled.


    "See you again so soon, can you talk to me for a while this time?" Finn narrowed his eyes.


    "Finn--!"


    Valetta had a gloomy face and shouted the name in a bitter tone, but the whole person took a step back subconsciously. The timidity was undoubtedly revealed, but it was still covering up.


    That''s right, timid.


    Even though there was a group of cannibals in front of her, and this red-haired girl who was comparable to Lv.6 beside her, this powerlessness still made her flustered and insecure.


    The previous arrogance, unbridled, and arrogant arrogance, this moment gradually disappeared.


    Regardless of the previous level, he was basically beaten back to his original state.


    A person with power suddenly loses power. This maddening feeling can only be understood if she has experienced it firsthand. She has experienced this kind of powerlessness and fear.


    At this moment, I recalled the scenes of the past.


    ...


    Back then, during their ravages of Oulari, her family was defeated by the power led by the Rocky family, the Lord God was repatriated, and her ¡®favor¡¯ was sealed.


    When "Eunhui" was sealed, he was hunted down by members of the family of Aisha, and escaped from a pile of corpses. Later, he hid in the dungeon in order to evade search.


    At that time, it was the most helpless, dark, and fearful day.


    The ability value is sealed, and it cannot be said that it has no strength at all. Years of combat experience, skills, and training have some strength, and can deal with goblins and kobolds.


    However, in order to be safe and hide deeper, they can only escape to the middle and below the middle level, which is at best comparable to the strength of the Lv.1 rookie.


    Even if the equipment is okay, but the strength is not enough.


    Few of the dark faction cliques who hid in the dungeon with her at the time survived, almost all of them died in the hands of monsters, or kicked out as cannon fodder to save their lives.


    This kind of life didn''t end until joining the family of Tanathos, and then dormant and restored the power of the dark faction, and Oulari gradually returned to calm.


    At this moment, he fell into a similar situation again.


    ...


    "Go!" said the red-haired woman.


    "What are you talking about? Hurry up and let the piranha attack." Valetta yelled at the red-haired girl beside her.


    "Kill me Finn."


    "kill him!"


    "..."


    The redhead glanced at her, and a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes.


    "Head, what have you done to her?" Raul asked in a low voice with a strange look.


    Others also showed a subtle and curious look. This woman was too obsessed with Finn, as if she had been toyed with and abandoned by him, which was caring.


    "No way!" Rocky waved his hand.


    Everyone else could do this, but Finn couldn''t. He had understood it thoroughly for so many years.


    "I also want to know."


    Being remembered is a bit inexplicable, perhaps because of his identity.


    "Probably, because I was the head of the family, I ordered the members to destroy her family again!" Finn gave a wry smile. He is different from a certain god, and he is extraordinarily self-disciplined.

 Chapter 1991：

    A certain god, lay down the gun again.


    For the sake of his reputation, he can''t mess around.


    Love, for him, is far from being compared with the tragic wish of a family.


    To take a step back, even if he has a brain and really wants to do these things, it is impossible to choose such a mad woman, can''t bear it, and think about it, there is only this reason.


    "Don''t waste time." Riveria sighed and interrupted the increasingly crooked topic. This is not the time to talk about it.


    Hearing this, everyone clenched their weapons.


    Putting aside all the mess, they won''t let this opportunity go, and will leave her here completely, forever.


    None of the members of the dark faction deserve sympathy or mercy.


    Perhaps it is a bit hypocritical to pull the skin of ¡®justice¡¯, but it is indeed for Euler¡¯s stability, and also for revenge for the dead companions.


    During the dark period of that year, when the Loki family, one of the main forces, was fighting with the dark faction clique, many of their companions fell and were completely asleep in the first cemetery.


    ...


    "Trash!" The red-haired girl kicked her away.


    After taking a deep look at Restia and Phil Weisi, he snatched a sphere from Valetta, which was the magic item ¡®key¡¯ of the ¡®hardest metal¡¯ gate.


    At the beginning, I didn''t want to head-to-head with these people. There was basically no chance of winning. There were too many monsters in it. I was not sure about facing these Lv.6 one-on-one.


    Act according to plan honestly, wait for multiple ¡®fairy avatars¡¯ to appear on the ground before thinking about other things.


    Now the most important thing is to escape. The main **** has been repatriated, and it is enough to find another main god. There are other gods who take refuge in the dark faction sectarian party in Eularine.


    But this woman has completely lost her mind.


    In this case, she can only withdraw first by herself. She can increase her strength by devouring magic stones. Unlike adventurers, she has nothing to do with Tanathos.


    He was deported, and had no effect on her strength. His figure flashed, and he quickly appeared in front of the door on the side of the stone room.


    "boom--!"


    When she left, the doors on both sides closed suddenly.


    "Don''t stop it?" Rocky asked.


    "Nothing."


    This red-haired girl is more useful to keep, and in the future she will be the experience baby of the people in the country that comes to this world to try, and it is a bit wasteful to get rid of it directly.


    Recycling, this is a good choice.


    This time, Loki and the others had the purpose of destroying the dark faction, but he didn''t care much about it.


    In fact, if there is a chance, I would like to leave an ignition seed for the dark faction valve.


    "Boom--!"


    Seeing the wild piranha coming in, Restia''s wand touched the ground.


    Suddenly, the ground on both sides of the stone room collapsed, turning into a cave connecting the next floor.


    The piranhas fell one after another.


    "So simple?"


    "Why didn''t you use this method when you were chased by the piranha in the first place?" Rocky was dumbfounded.


    In the first stone room, they destroyed the walls and entered the passage, relying on the narrow passage, and continued to kill the chasing piranhas until they reached the flame passage.


    "forget!"


    Everyone: "..."


    This is indeed a reason that cannot be refuted.


    "Huh--!"


    Finn looked at Valetta, who was falling with the piranha, and quickly took out a sword from a supporter''s backpack carried by a companion of the family, and projected it out.


    Obviously, it is impossible for her to take this opportunity to escape.


    "boom--!"


    The sword pierced Valetta directly, and the sharp blade pierced the wall of ¡®super hard metal¡¯, nailing her to the wall on one side.


    "Puff--!" Blood spurted and stained the wall red.


    The breath of life quickly weakened, his eyes fixed on Finn, and finally lost his breath.


    In an instant, Lefia and others looked away.


    Item 0140


    But soon, the mood calmed down.


    As an adventurer, his hands were more or less stained with blood, not only from monsters, but also from the lower realms. For example, in the attack a few days ago, many people died.


    Take Lefiyah, some members of the dark faction fell under her magic a few days ago.


    The endurance is not that weak.


    This pair of Amazon sisters, don''t look like they are very happy, they are themselves from the Amazon country full of homicides, and they have been contaminated with a lot of blood of the same race since they were young.


    In addition, some of the family members who have joined the Rocky family for a long time have experienced the dark period of the year.


    "Ahem -!"


    A soft cough sounded, breaking the silence!


    Everyone looked at Lily.


    "What''s the matter?" Tian Chen asked.


    However, after asking, I regretted it a little. Every time, she always said something unexpected and untimely.


    The others showed similar expressions one after another, and exchanged their eyes.


    "This woman is worth a lot of money, do you want to take a ¡®certificate¡¯ to go back to claim the bounty?" A cold light reflected from the dagger in Lily''s hand, and everyone took a step back.


    Everyone: "..."

 Chapter 1992：

    ¡¾really! ¡¿


    Some talk about this kind of destructive atmosphere and violation of peace, but it also makes people feel uncomfortable.


    ...


    "This time, I can''t do anything in vain again!" Ignoring everyone''s weird gaze, Lily said to herself.


    This woman, the ¡®guild¡¯ did not issue a reward for her.


    In fact, many people think that she died that year, the main **** was repatriated,''Eunhui'' was sealed, and family members were hunted madly. They didn''t think she could survive.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, who would have thought that she was still jumping.


    Even if she was killed without a reward, the guild would definitely make up a huge bounty. After all, she was once a cadre of the secret faction, and now she has done so many things.


    Moreover, this time the entire ¡®Tanatos Family¡¯ was also dealt with. This also has to be rewarded with the ¡®Guild¡¯. This woman is the proof.


    The look of death for money is very helpless.


    Now that I heard Lily''s words, although the first reaction felt inappropriate, but deep in my heart, there was actually a faint agreement, which I have to admit.


    In the dark days before, their family members sacrificed so many members, and there was no bounty at all. It was purely to maintain order and protect the ordinary people of Oulari.


    Recently, there has been more contact with them and this group of people, and they have become a lot more marketable.


    No matter what, Wallis will always be considered.


    The most frightening thing is that Loki, other family members, and even himself, somehow got used to this way of life.


    They have all changed!


    In the final analysis, in addition to the influence of Ian''s family, they were also forced into this by a sum of sky-high arrears.


    The strength is getting stronger and stronger, but more and more things are needed.


    In particular, from the head of Ian''s family members, I saw a higher possibility, Lv.6, Lv.7, maybe just the beginning, and their road is still very long.


    "Even so, is it necessary to achieve this level?" Finn gave a wry smile.


    In fact, it shouldn''t be necessary to achieve this level. In their report, the ¡®guild¡¯ basically has no doubts, and there has been no problem with its reputation and credibility all the time.


    Moreover, Euler¡¯s people must have seen the beam of light from which Tanathos was sent back.


    ...


    "It''s always good to be more prepared," Lily said.


    She is really calm.


    If they had read correctly just now, the girl held a dagger and gestured secretly, as if thinking about how to cut her head off and from which side of her neck the knife should be cut.


    In addition, I don''t know if it was intentional, the reflection of the dagger swept through the girls such as Lefia, Riveria, and Aisi.


    "You, you..." Lefia looked terrified.


    The neck was cold, and he subconsciously held on to the collar.


    To a certain extent, they can be regarded as her ¡®enemies¡¯. This is a demonstration, a threat, absolutely yes!


    "What''s the matter? Are you here to do it?" Lily raised her dagger and pointed at Valetta''s body.


    "Who wants to do it!" Lefia hid behind Ai Si.


    ...


    More than ten minutes later, in a passage, a group of people continued to move forward.


    In the end, Restia controlled Valetta''s corpse and floated to Lily''s feet. The group of people left first. They didn''t see it, and she couldn''t object to such persistence.


    After a while, Lily caught up with the big army, and there was a golem with her.


    "Done? Let the golem do it?"


    "Um!"


    Finally, I didn''t do it myself, because I was afraid of affecting my image in the heart of Lord God. Fortunately, there are many tools to do it for me.


    "Evacuate," Restia said.


    A butterfly that emits black phosphorescence surrounds her.


    "What do you mean?" Rocky asked.


    "This man-made labyrinth currently only has the family of Tanathos. He has been repatriated, and the family''s ¡®Blessing¡¯ has been sealed. I found that they are evacuating into the dungeon."


    "The red-haired girl was with them, and she took things away."


    "No hunters, smuggled monsters were found."


    "Similarly, there are no ¡®heretics¡¯ whereabouts, and they probably haven¡¯t invaded here," Restia said.


    This ¡®man-made labyrinth¡¯ had the same entrance and exit to the dungeon like the Tower of Babel, and they retreated to the dungeon when they saw the opportunity.


    "This means that?"


    "This operation is over. After that, the entrances and exits here will be closed and stationed, and people will be sent into the dungeon to search, hunt down, and search the''Cthulhu'' hidden in Eulerie."


    The dungeon is so big that it is really troublesome to search. Although it can catch up now, it is too time-consuming, so let the people in the future deal with it slowly!


    Anyway, he will leave this world in a few days.


    These people will be left to the people who come to this world to get their ¡®experience points¡¯!


    "''Grace'' was sealed, the Tower of Babel and the entrances here were blocked. Maybe the monster was killed before he was hunted down." Rocky said.


    "It''s not necessarily."


    "It''s normal for gods to collude with the dark faction cliques and help them secretly. Don''t forget the hunters."


    "In addition, these dark-sect cliques can also become red-haired women, and they can increase their strength by devouring magic stones. It doesn''t matter that''Blessing'' is sealed."


    A mixture of humans and monsters, this is a new kind of life, which is quite interesting.


    "What are you talking about?" Rocky noticed the suspicion in her earlier words.


    "I found seven orbs somewhere in the maze before, and I was going to take them away, but they took them away just now when they evacuated."


    Rocky: "!!!"

 Chapter 1993：

    Of those things, one would be troublesome, and seven would be terrible.


    "This matter is not over, it can only be regarded as a win, and then it will be all over to you, and we will provide funding for the props and equipment."


    "?" Loki was taken aback.


    "I''m going to travel in a few days, the world is so big, I always get around."


    "Forehead--!"


    This is really irresponsible, because Eulerie is so messed up that she has just left the stall.


    Item 0141


    This time successfully thwarted the dark faction¡¯s conspiracy and repatriated a ¡®Cthulhu¡¯. However, the dark faction might soon come back, and too many fish slipped through the net.


    In addition, a bunch of ¡®fairy clones¡¯ make the scalp numb. In addition, there are monsters comparable to Lv.7 in the ¡®heretics¡¯, and they are also stressed.


    Freya, this woman, feels unreliable. It''s not that she will collude with these people. It''s just that she has dealt with the chaos recently, not as desperately as them, and slightly negative.


    It gives people the feeling that they are watching a movie and watching with cold eyes. This time I went to the 18th floor to investigate and estimated that there was no gain. Anyway, I feel that way.


    Other families, such as the family of Ganisa, have good overall strength, but lack the top combat power. If only the strength of Lv.5 is present, it is really not enough at the moment.


    After this, a lot of things.


    If he leaves, these will have to hit her on the head, anyway, can''t let him go.


    If you want to leave, you have to wait for these things to be done.


    Among the family members, there is this super young girl, far surpassing all adventurers, and being able to be the ultimate trump card and weapon, staying here is reassuring.


    ...


    "Looking at our eyes, what do you see?" Loki looked at Tianchen with contempt.


    "Forehead!"


    "I saw one in the corner of your left eye..."


    There was a pause and did not continue.


    Everyone: "..."


    At this moment, it was extremely embarrassing and the atmosphere was completely destroyed. Loki''s face became stiff, and then slowly turned black, suddenly turned his head away, and rubbed his left eye firmly.


    The others suffocated their smiles.


    "Forget it for us!"


    Rocky''s forehead burst out with the word ¡®well¡¯, and his fierce gaze swept around.


    "Ha ha--!"


    With such a threat, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Exasperated and furious, they rushed to Lefia and the others, but this time they were avoided by them who had been prepared.


    "Very cheerful." Restia said slowly, watching the scene in front of her.


    "indeed."


    Inexplicably noisy started again. Except for the fighting and other periods, the members of this family are in harmony with the gods, and she has never been pretentious, like a goddess.


    "You have been keen to tease her lately!"


    "Is there?" Tianchen put his hand on his chin, revealing a''Conan style'' contemplation.


    Looks like it does.


    Every time I see this stuff, I can''t help but tease, mainly because she has too many slots, drunkard, lily, funny...sometimes the same is true for things.


    When you are bored, you can pass the time with a little teasing.


    When I usually stay in a daze , I occasionally molested and teased Hestia and Chun Ji.


    ...


    After a while, Loki stopped.


    Recently, it has become more and more difficult.


    In the past, Aisi and others did not talk about it, every time Lefia was attacked successfully. Recently, her vigilance has risen sharply, and the degree of resistance has also been extremely fierce.


    [It''s time to recruit new members. ] Loki made up his mind to pay attention.


    Sure enough, it''s easy for newcomers to bully, just like Lefia when she first joined the family, when she was a child, Aisi was also extraordinarily cute and easier to bully.


    The criteria for recruiting new members are very strict, but there is never a shortage of applicants.


    Moreover, the requirements are not outrageous, different from a certain god.


    Having said that, until now, he still doesn''t know the specific requirements of the family members he has selected. He only knows that it must be an excellent girl, but the specific evaluation is very vague.


    What is the standard of ¡®excellence¡¯ in his eyes?


    To be honest, in the past few months there is no shortage of people with good conditions who want to join his family, mostly fairies and orcs, but after a few months, there will be more fox girls.


    "What are you giggling at?"


    "Are we thinking about recruiting new members? After all, even Lefia recently..." Loki subconsciously said, covering his mouth before he finished speaking, and his eyes rolled wildly.


    I caught a glimpse of the smiling face of a certain **** and the reaction of everyone shaking their heads and smiling bitterly.


    "This is for the development of the dependents."


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "It''s time to recruit new members. Replenishing fresh blood is something that every family member must do. From now on, you will all be seniors." Rocky said seriously.


    Even if there is no loss of personnel recently, new members will still be recruited.


    That''s what I said, but I have been with her for a long time, and at the moment she can guess what she is thinking.


    However, no matter how you ask, you will never admit it.


    ...


    "Since the other party has evacuated, we should also go back, and find a way to deal with the entrance and exit connecting the ¡®man-made labyrinth¡¯ to the dungeon as soon as possible." Finn rounded off the scene.

 Chapter 1994：

    Talking so calmly is also because the action is over, otherwise it won''t be so easy.


    This matter has to be specifically discussed. Whether to seal it up, whether to send someone to guard the ¡®man-made labyrinth¡¯, if it¡¯s sent, how many people to send, and how many dependents to tell, these are all questions.


    As previously mentioned by Lily Luca and Loki, the entrances and exits and the maze were completely destroyed and sealed, but it was a feasible way to empty the maze.


    The benefits of this labyrinth are very huge. The hardest metals, super-hard metals, special minerals mixed in the walls, and monster materials can all sell Wallis.


    Moreover, it also saves manpower.


    How to do it, you have to discuss with the Hermes family and the guild. They all know this. It''s so easy to swallow it, and maybe it will be leaked.


    ...


    When returning, Restia still broke the wall and went straight to the stairs on each floor.


    Along the way, the atmosphere is much relaxed.


    The mission was completed, except for some people who received some bruises and minor injuries, it can be said that it went smoothly. It was easier than going to the dungeon ¡®Expedition¡¯, and I was completely relieved.


    "I almost forgot, I haven''t asked you a question yet." Loki paused and looked at Tianchen suddenly.


    "You ask." Tian Chen said.


    "What did you say to the death **** Tanathos before? Just tell him to die, it never happened." Rocky looked curious.


    Suddenly, everyone on the move cast their gazes, even Lily.


    Everyone is very curious about this matter.


    What was said that caused the dark faction master **** to commit suicide and willingly return to the heavens. This was very strange and unreasonable, and it was completely impossible to guess the reason.


    The opportunity of the lower realm of the gods is very rare, and it is estimated that it will be difficult after being repatriated. The gods who were repatriated to the heavens before committed suicide and volunteered, but she had never encountered them anyway.


    The master gods of the dark faction that were repatriated back then were all made by the Eulerian gods. They were thrown from the high buildings and stabbed to death. Anyway, there are many ways, depending on personal preference.


    Of course, it also depends on the specific situation, anyway, she has used these methods, let''s say another thing.


    Just now in the stone room, the **** of death had already clearly stated his divine will, such a crazy guy, it is impossible to persuade him and make him give up this idea.


    Gods are often paranoid and obedient to desires and will not waver easily.


    "I just found something to do for him. In comparison, he may think that what he is doing now is very boring and meaningless, and then he goes back."


    Item 0142


    Naturally, his ¡®Mouth Cannon¡¯ skill was very general, but he gave Tanatos a choice.


    This **** of death is looking forward to death and enjoying the process of bleaching the soul of the dead and reincarnating. Many people and gods will get hairy when they hear it, but Tianchen doesn''t think it.


    He is also regarded as the **** of the underworld and the **** of death himself, and he has the authority of ¡®death¡¯. He has done the work that the **** of death does occasionally. It is not enjoyable, but he does not reject it.


    Before, it seemed to be whispering in Tanathos'' ear, but in fact, it was sent to him some information about the kingdom of "Hades".


    Of course, he made him swear in his heart that he would not reveal this in the name of God.


    Kingdom world group, rule many worlds.


    Some of these worlds exist in the underworld and hell, while others do not.


    In order to facilitate management, Tianchen originally opened up the largest ¡®underworld¡¯ in the ¡®Central World¡¯, where the fate and rebirth of the dead are all here.


    With the increase in the world under control, countless people die every day, the workload of the underworld personnel has been increasing, and the current personnel responsible for managing the underworld are also not enough.


    ...


    Managers, Athena, Yan Moai.


    In addition, there are Benia, her father Erkus, and the death gods under her.


    The ¡®Reaper Training Course¡¯ and the ¡®Yan Mo¡¯s Crash Course on Post¡¯ have been frustrated over the years. In order to supplement the staff of the Hades, this kind of training courses full of slots have been opened.


    In addition, it has been improving the treatment of Hades staff.


    Even so, there is still a shortage of manpower, especially during the war in previous years.


    People in the country know that this is a ¡®department¡¯ where work pressure is extremely high. Let them help out one by one, even hiding in another world.


    When recruiting people, it is also deserted, completely different from the''third secret institution'', which can be said that countless people are eager to join.


    These guys are lazier than the other.


    Of course, Tianchen didn''t have any stance to criticize this way. He was an example. He was often complained by them that he was not responsible that month.


    The work pressure in ¡®Hades¡¯ is indeed high, and there is no way at all.


    Benia and the others complained to him before. They were so busy that they hadn''t taken a step in the ¡®underworld¡¯ for a hundred years, and they all wanted to strike.


    This time, send a qualified labor to Hades.


    This manager also likes to do this job, workaholic, even because there are fewer dead and fewer jobs, he goes underground and participates in the dark faction.


    Anyway, this world is destined to join the kingdom, and it''s okay to let him participate in advance.


    As soon as he proposed, he immediately agreed. In order to show his sincerity, he immediately gave himself a knife and returned to the heavens, waiting for Tianchen to take him to the kingdom when he left.


    With this manager, the shortage of personnel is still unsolved, but at least Athena and the managers can relax a lot, and they won''t be able to leave the underworld.


    I believe they will be very satisfied.


    Benia and the others are tired of the boring work in the Hades, but Tanatos is very keen on this work and makes the best use of it.


    "What did you find for him?" Rocky asked.


    Everyone pricked their ears.


    "Don''t be so curiosity. This **** has already returned to the heavens. It doesn''t make much sense to talk about him, right? Anyway, there is no way to lower the realms." Tianchen said.


    "That''s how it is said, but we, everyone are very curious." Rocky continued.


    "Prefer not to say."


    I didn''t intend to talk about this, but I planned to wait until some time in the future to tell these people.


    "Forehead--!"


    ...


    On the way back, Loki stuck to him, but in the end he still didn''t get the answer, and everyone didn''t ask more.

 Chapter 1995：

    Just like what he said, anyway, this dark faction lord **** has been sent back to the heavens, and things about him are no longer so important. According to common sense, it is difficult to go to the realm.


    After a long time, finally see the sun again.


    "Finally left." Lefia subconsciously blocked the dazzling sunlight.


    In the ¡®artificial maze¡¯, the gloomy and closed environment is naturally not as good as the open and bright environment on the ground. When they came to the ground, many people cheered.


    This time, after the victory returned, no one fell, and Finn and others also smiled.


    Moreover, it is also an inspiration.


    Not only for themselves, but also for Oulari adventurers and ordinary citizens, the panic these days can finally be dispelled, and this city is guarded.


    The darkness of the year will never repeat itself, and it conveys this meaning to everyone.


    "Look over there!" Riveria looked in a certain direction.


    That direction is the Tower of Babel.


    It can be seen that countless **** of light floated, and finally turned into a beam of light, running through the sky, almost exactly the same scene as before, equally beautiful and bright.


    "Another **** has been sent back!"


    I saw this mammoth scene twice in one day, which made me sigh...


    "Hermes should have gained something too."


    They searched for underground waterways and man-made labyrinths. Hermes shouldn''t be idle either, looking for the gods who colluded with the dark factions or gathered the dark faction cliques in Eulerie.


    "I didn''t help this time!" Asfei gave a wry smile.


    This time, Restia was basically clearing the way, and everyone from the Rocky family faced the piranhas. They did nothing except help carry some supplies.


    It feels like going for a stroll and wandering around.


    "Just give this guy a rise in the world and see the power of the first-level adventurer and the cruelty of the adventurer''s world." Lulune patted Bell Cronney on the shoulder.


    "This is what the hero you dream of must go through, to defeat the evil and protect Eulerie." Lulune said with a smile.


    "I will work hard." The boy clenched his fists.


    "Let''s go to support Master Hermes first, and celebrate the''rich mistress'' in the evening." Lulune said goodbye, and hurriedly pulled Asphi away.


    Bell Cronney saw this, bowed and said goodbye, and hurried to catch up.


    "See you tonight!"


    When the words fell, she also left with Restia and the others.


    "Loki¡ª¡ª!!!" Riveria looked at Loki.


    "Before we go back, we want to go to a place first." Loki''s face became rare and serious.


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent.


    They all guessed where she wanted to go, the first cemetery.


    In this big victory, he told his sleeping companions the good news. In fact, people in the lower realms knew that the souls of the dead had already returned to the heavens, and they might have been reincarnated.


    However, this is still regarded as comfort and will never be forgotten.


    ...


    In the evening, the fertile mistress.


    A group of people gathered here, and other adventurers in the store were awed, admired, and admired.


    "It''s all free tonight!" Xier glanced at the direction of the shop owner.


    A large glass of wine was placed in front of everyone, and some of the tables occupied by the group of them were filled with delicious food.


    "By the way, Jian Ji has no alcohol."


    After speaking, I added a special sentence.


    Hearing this, Aisi looked down and lowered her head, and somewhat wanted to drink and celebrate with everyone, but she was excluded again.


    Item 0143


    Even if I knew the reason for being treated this way, I could understand it, but I was still a bit disappointed and depressed. Thinking about it this way, the girl''s cheeks were slightly puffed up.


    The whole person exudes a decadent, abandoned little animal-like atmosphere.


    Rocky and Riveria turned their heads away.


    This expression is too easy to make people feel soft, but in order to prevent her from sabotaging the party and smashing the wine shop, she still can''t let her touch the wine, and she must not have a fluke.


    The others, too, did not see it, and at the same time, stared at the wine bottle on the table so as not to be stolen by her again. With her strength, the action was still very fast.


    Maybe, one who didn''t pay attention was passed by her.


    Last time, that was it.


    Rather than facing her drunk and the crazy wine shop owner, it is better to stay a little bit longer, so as not to make a jump.


    "It''s okay to secretly give it to you." Xier showed a mischievous smile.


    It''s not a bad thing for "Sword Fairy" to smash the wine bar after being drunk. Anyway, someone compensates. When the wine bar is repaired, they can also take a holiday, she thinks so.


    Hearing this, Ai Si raised her head.


    In the next moment, a glance came over.


    When I said this, I had to lower my voice a little. Now it was clearly heard. Everyone, the female owner of the wine shop at the counter not far away, all looked at Xi''er.


    "Kidding."


    Xier''s face froze, and she forced a smile.


    A fierce look stayed in her body for a long time before disappearing, as if to punish her after speaking.


    In addition, Ai Si was cold all over, and was warned by this gaze, recalling the iron fist bursting above her head, she felt awe-inspiring in her heart, she did not dare to look directly at this gaze.


    Suddenly, he was relieved, and the cautious thoughts in his heart instantly extinguished.


    "This is also good."


    Seeing Aisi''s expression, Lefia handed her a glass of juice.

 Chapter 1996：

    "thanks."


    ...


    "Where is Liu?" Tianchen asked.


    "Do you miss Lu''s lunch? You hate me so much? It''s really sad." Xi''er narrowed her eyes.


    "You know?" Lily looked surprised.


    "certainly!"


    "I found out that Liu secretly replaced the lunch I prepared and finished eating with a look of embarrassment. Such Liu is also very cute, so I have never said anything." Xier said.


    Liu had a very good relationship with her, perhaps because she didn''t want to waste her efforts, every time she changed the cooking Liu, she didn''t throw it away, but solved it by herself.


    Every time I saw her hiding in the kitchen alone, with a look of pain and embarrassment, many people were laughing. Yes, it was not just me who found her unusual behavior.


    The taste of my own cooking is indeed unique, but it is a bit shocked to be treated this way.


    However, You Liu''voluntarily'' to be a tester, her cooking level has improved slightly recently, this is the only comfort, everything will gradually get better.


    "Just keep it from me, a little punishment!"


    Listening to this, she was completely black-bellied and nasty.


    "Liu will be back tomorrow, unfortunately, you can''t see her tonight."


    After a brief chat, Xi''er regretfully left and went to work on other things, and she was afraid that she would be taken away by the shopkeeper.


    ...


    After this episode, everyone reconciled, and the wine hall was full of laughter and loud shouts.


    "Let''s talk about it, your investigation today!" Tian Chen asked casually.


    "The''Hunter'' is a member of the family of Ikeros. The leader is a descendant of the legendary craftsman and Daedalus. The idea of ??building a man-made labyrinth beyond the dungeon came into being."


    "It''s not that I should be judged as a lunatic, and he said that he is a great idea. The people in the lower realm are really interesting."


    "The life of the people in the lower realm is limited, generally speaking." Hermeston gave him a meaningful look at Tianchen and Restia beside him.


    "Eternal Life", as far as he guessed, apart from the sage, she should have also succeeded, and the family of Aisha should also have special means to achieve this ridiculous miracle in the eyes of the gods.


    People in the lower realms cannot live forever, and they cannot be so absolute.


    This god, unscrupulously talked about love with people in the lower realm, obviously he was already prepared.


    Let''s leave it alone for the time being.


    "Dedalus back then, with limited time, left the obsession of building an''artificial labyrinth'' to his descendants."


    "Generations have expanded the maze to the''middle level''."


    "This work requires a huge amount of time, labor, and money. It''s all for money to join forces with dark factions, underground black markets, etc., to smuggle monsters."


    "Even, lent the''artificial labyrinth'' and its entrances and exits to the dark faction sect etc. for use."


    "You should have seen that, according to Yicheroth, the hardest metal gates, super hard metal walls, all kinds of precious metals, materials, and materials cost countless money."


    "Daedalus, I don''t know what to think."


    "For this absurd but great''work'', the people of this tribe have gone crazy." Hermes sighed.


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent one after another.


    When I was still in the ¡®man-made maze¡¯, I was able to guess a lot from this vast project, but I was still shocked when I heard the cause and effect.


    This ¡®obsession¡¯ makes even God sigh.


    Daedalus'' obsession was imposed on his descendants for generations. To a certain extent, these descendants are very sad, giving everything for the wishes of a dead man.


    Life, energy, everything must be invested in this ¡®man-made labyrinth¡¯, immersed in the dark underground, until the end of life.


    If it weren''t for this, it would be impossible to build this kind of ¡®miracle¡¯ in the eyes of people in the lower realms.


    Unfortunately, it took a thousand years to expand to the ¡®middle level¡¯. How many years will God knows when it¡¯s truly completed? Besides, even if it¡¯s completed, it¡¯s eligible to be compared with the dungeon?


    Can this be surpassed?


    Daedalus had no idea what to think.


    The two are not comparable.


    What''s the use of this artificial maze? It is dead and will not produce monsters and other things.


    After all, it''s just a huge building.


    If you insist on saying it, there is actually a little bit of use. These latecomers emptied the metal and various materials used in the maze, and Wallis would have no more worries.


    "Their''obsession'' is very commendable." Lily interrupted.


    "They have invested countless money in man-made mazes for thousands of years. We can recycle them. Their contribution is great." Lily continued.


    After speaking, he fell into contemplation again.


    After dismantling this maze, several of their families can get rich.


    But there are also many problems. The influx of a large number of expensive metals and materials into the market will cause shocks, high-quality equipment will increase significantly, and price control will also be a headache.


    In addition, this matter will also attract the attention of other dependents.


    At this moment, she was already thinking about these things, how to maximize benefits and how to conceal.


    Everyone: "..."


    That''s how it is said, but, can you not spoil the atmosphere?


    Fortunately, already used to this girl''s character, everyone ignored her and continued to drink and chat.


    Item 0144


    "continue!"


    "The''hunter'' should be still in the dungeon or man-made labyrinth, and sent Yicheroth back to the heavens first." Hermes put down the wooden wine glass and said helplessly.


    This **** jumped directly from a certain floor of the Tower of Babel.


    According to the information sent by the sages before the operation, these ¡®hunters¡¯ hid in the street of Rivera, and finally a melee broke out with ¡®heretics¡¯ and others, destroying the street.

 Chapter 1997：

    In such a short time, either he was still in the dungeon or entered the ¡®man-made labyrinth¡¯, and he didn¡¯t return to the ground so quickly.


    "We didn''t find their whereabouts in the''man-made labyrinth'', and the''heretics'' who attacked the streets of Rivera did not invade either." Tian Chen shook his head.


    These people are still somewhere in the dungeon.


    "We only repatriated one **** of death, and we removed Valetta Greti, the cadre of the dark faction back then, and the remaining members were all withdrawn into the dungeon."


    Finn and others recounted their encounters in the ¡®artificial labyrinth¡¯.


    Maybe, these people have already joined.


    The ¡®blessings¡¯ of the ¡®hunters¡¯ are definitely sealed, as are the members of the family members of Tanathos, but with the red-haired women, they will not die in the hands of monsters.


    In addition, they will definitely try to get back to the ground and find a new main god. Eularine will definitely have a **** who is in collusion with the dark faction and will take them in.


    They may not be able to solve the problem of ¡®famous¡¯ being sealed.


    In addition, they can also become a mixture of humans and monsters just like red-haired women. They can become stronger by devouring magic stones. These lunatics can definitely do it.


    This time they are frustrated, and they will be silent for a while, and they will make a comeback.


    ...


    "It''s not over."


    "really."


    In both actions, they all won, but they were not very thorough, and they did not eliminate the roots.


    "These people are dangerous."


    "The descendants of Daedalus, in order to complete the maze, do everything, and there are people who have acquired the development ability ¡®mystery¡¯, holding cursed weapons, and be careful when fighting them." Hermes reminded.


    "The seven orbs have already been placed somewhere in the''man-made labyrinth''. They will not give up easily."


    They will definitely find a way to close the entrance and exit of the ¡®man-made labyrinth¡¯, and these secret faction personnel, hunters, and weirdos can no longer easily reach the ground.


    However, it cannot be said to be completely eliminated, not to mention whether there are other hidden entrances and exits. The entrance and exit of the Tower of Babel alone may not be able to stop them.


    "Sneaking in and out of the dungeon, you often do this. The monitoring set by the ¡®sage¡¯ alone may not be able to identify the hidden clique members." Hermes said.


    It''s easy to hide from the ¡®guild¡¯, not to mention the fact that it¡¯s easier for someone to help with the clans who colluded with the dark faction.


    ...


    "In the next period of time, we will be very busy."


    Not only to deal with the ¡®man-made labyrinth¡¯, but also to continue to trace the family members of Aureline¡¯s collusion with the dark faction. Finally, it¡¯s equally important to investigate the whereabouts of the remnants.


    "This''we'' does not include me." Tianchen said after taking a sip of wine.


    "?"


    "He wants to sneak out for a trip, we can''t stop it." Rocky grumbled while pouring wine.


    "Pick this time?"


    "Now, you need the help of your family members very much." Hermes was taken aback.


    "Lily and the others will stay here. If you have anything to look for, they will not be stingy with the support of equipment and props. The rest will be left to you." Tian Chen raised his wine glass.


    Hearing this, Lily''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    Now that these words are said, the two super-skinned gods, Hermes and Loki, will definitely not be embarrassed. You can already think of how greedy they are.


    "I can only wish you a pleasant journey." Hermes said no more.


    This guy has been to the comfortable world of two people, but they still have to fight against the dark faction and guard the city.


    He also wanted to be so chic, but Uranus would not allow it.


    And the one in front of the ¡®Guild¡¯ and Uranus both ignored him, and even if the ¡®Guild¡¯ issued a compulsory order, he might not pay attention and could not stop him.


    The two have different confidence.


    However, he had said that he would not be stingy with material support this time, and secretly decided to start hard, just to update the equipment of all members of the family.


    "Don''t talk about these things, and celebrate."


    When the words fell, everyone raised their wine glasses, except that Ace was not allowed to touch the wine, everyone else opened up to drink tonight.


    ...


    The next day, shops on the eighth floor of the Tower of Babel.


    Lily, Chun Ji, Loki, and Hestia were all lying weakly on the table, leaning on the sofa, holding their heads, and having drunk so much last night, it was very uncomfortable this morning.


    Last night, many people drank almost unconsciously.


    "This is unreasonable."


    "You have nothing to do, you have felt that something is wrong a long time ago." Loki glanced at Tianchen.


    "There''s nothing wrong, it''s just a good drink." Tian Chen said calmly.


    One by one, they looked strange and wanted to get him drunk. They were all taught to be humans last night. According to Rocky, some members of her family have not yet woken up.


    "However, Lefia was unexpectedly bold after being drunk." Rocky said helplessly.


    The drunk fairy girl said a lot, such as some bold confession, and now after waking up, she hid in the room and dared not come out to see people.


    "Hey--!"


    As soon as Aegina walked into the reception room of the shop, she smelled alcohol.


    Seeing a group of half-dead people, Aegina sighed silently in her heart.


    "Aegina?"


    "Sit down!" Tianchen greeted.


    Aegina blushed, and finally sat next to him. Sitting here was definitely just because it smelled bad next to a few other drunks, and she convinced herself so in her heart.


    "Celebrated yesterday, I was a bit overdrinked."


    "What''s the matter this time?"


    "On behalf of the''guild'', ask about the''artificial labyrinth'', your action this time." Aiina calmed down and said with a serious face.

 Chapter 1998：

    With that, he took out the parchment paper and quill pen.


    After half an hour, Aegina looked more worried.


    "Don''t worry too much, this drunk looks useless, but it can be reliable at a critical time." Tianchen pointed to Loki, ignoring the grin protesting.


    "Miss consultant over there, there is something for us to give to the guild." Looking at the half-fairy girl who was almost leaning on the Lord God, Lily brows.


    With that, he walked out of the reception room.


    After a while, he returned with a backpack and stuffed the backpack into Aegina''s hands.


    "Is this?" Aiina was taken aback and looked at some open backpacks.


    "Wait¡­¡­"


    Tianchen guessed what it was as soon as he smelled the **** smell, but before he could stop it, Aegina had already seen what was in it, which was obviously a **** human head.


    Before, I took it back and prepared to give it to the guild to receive the reward. God knows why Lily is still in the store.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Listening to the scream of the half-fairy girl, Lily showed a touch of satisfaction, and her headache seemed to be relieved a lot.


    Item 0145


    The flying head fell into Chun Ji''s hands.


    "Woo-!"


    The fox girl screamed, her body stiffened, she turned her head mechanically, and looked at Lily.


    Dead people, naturally saw it.


    But holding a **** head like this, it was still a bit heavy, especially looking at this stubborn eyes and ferocious expression, my heart was fluttering.


    The scalp is almost bursting.


    "What are you afraid of? Think of it as Wallis, you will think it is very cute." Lily curled her lips, grabbed the hair of her head, and took it from Chun Ji''s hand.


    cute?


    This thing, can you describe it like that?


    [Maybe only you think so. ] Everyone was speechless for a while.


    This girl, with all Wallis in her eyes, looked at her eyes on Valetta''s head and the little hands that caress her hair, and everyone got goose bumps.


    Beside Loki, Hestia was shrunk into a ball in fright.


    The goddess shivered, as if she had met Lily again.


    This girl is very black-hearted, likes to squeeze her and Loki, and is extremely greedy. This is deeply touching, but at this moment, she has refreshed her knowledge.


    How persistent is she to Wallis?


    "You are a pervert!" Rocky couldn''t help but said.


    Over the years, the deceased have seen more and more tragic. They have become numb. They once held the bodies of children of their families in this way. Some of them are sad but not afraid.


    However, the strange satisfaction on the girl''s face made her panicked and couldn''t help but vomit.


    "Huh--!"


    Hearing this, Lily gave her a hand and glared at her viciously, who shrank her neck subconsciously.


    For a moment, persuaded.


    I almost forgot, I am still working here.


    All kinds of equipment and props of the dependents must be funded here. In addition, according to the cooperation contract, all the resources acquired by the dungeon in the future must be sold here.


    This girl largely grasped the lifeblood of her family, and Loki instantly succumbed.


    ...


    Seeing that Tianchen didn''t respond much, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    She didn''t care what other people thought, and it didn''t matter how much she disliked her. She only cared about the impression of her Lord God, she cared very, very much.


    If there is any dissatisfaction, she will try to change.


    Her character has been somewhat influenced by her previous experience. In the past, she had been squeezed from the family of Sumo. Now, in addition to cherishing her current life, she also wants to do better.


    A little bit greedy and stingy, the character of this fan is a bit cute.


    Guys with weird characters, there are too many countries over there.


    Anyway, I don''t know how many guys are doing human body modification experiments every day, and Lily is really not a fussing thing like this.


    ...


    "Miss Aegina."


    "Please take it away!"


    Seeing the half-fairy girl rushing into the arms of Lord Shangshen, the key is not to leave. Lily smiled and handed the thing in her hand to Aegina.


    Sure enough, it was still unbearable.


    "and many more--!"


    "You...what...what do you mean?" Aegina was panicked.


    Tianchen could feel the rush of the heartbeat of the girl who was close to him. In normal times, she had already flushed and avoided, and Lily really frightened her.


    In recent years, she has seen many death adventurers.


    Sometimes, as an adventurer in charge of a consultant, she had a good conversation in the morning, but in the evening the body was brought back from the dungeon, somewhat numb.


    It was only she was responsible, the adventurers who died in the guild hall were carried back within a few short intervals.


    But Lily''s arbitrariness and desecration of the corpse was still a bit unacceptable.


    Apart from panic and fear, there is still a little dissatisfaction.


    "A bad joke."


    Restia held her forehead, how much she could guess what she was thinking at the moment.

 Chapter 1999：

    "As mentioned earlier, this is the secret faction cadre defeated this time, and it is also the surviving cadre of the dark period that year. Lily meant this as evidence."


    "Receive the''bounty''." Tian Chen said.


    "That being said, why do you tease me so?" Aegina showed dissatisfaction.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of breath.


    This thing Lily can find a time to send it to the guild, and it is not far away, and why does it have to be taken out at this time? I definitely want to tease her.


    I can guess some of the reasons, but fair competition is a bit too insidious, and even then she will not regress.


    ...


    "Lily, put it away!" Tianchen said helplessly.


    "Um!"


    Lily picked up the backpack and loaded it back.


    Faintly, a look of regret flashed across his little face, completely closed the backpack and placed it on the ground.


    "Remember to take it away when you leave." Lily added.


    "Never."


    "This is dereliction of duty!"


    "This is not the necessary duty of the staff of the''guild'', I refuse." Aegina replied.


    Carrying a bag with her head back, she felt a little hairy after thinking about it, and couldn''t calm down. What''s more, what would other colleagues think of her when she brought her back to the guild hall and opened it?


    What Mixia will react and what she will say, she can already make up for it.


    "Complain against you." Lily narrowed her eyes.


    "Please feel free."


    Let''s talk about complaints, anyway, I can''t admit defeat to her.


    "Let''s not talk about it, can you leave from Lord God? Isn''t the fairy very reserved and clean?" Lily''s conversation turned, and she looked at Aegina.


    "Well--!"


    Aegina blushed and hurriedly sat up.


    "Sorry, I am a half-fairy, my usual lifestyle and habits are biased towards humans," Aegina said.


    The two looked at each other for a long time, and finally they both turned their heads away.


    After their troubles, Loki and the others only felt that their headaches after the hangover had alleviated a lot.


    After this episode, Tianchen resumed his narration and recording, and by the way, he also narrated what Hermes mentioned last night.


    This time, Lily did not interrupt.


    ...


    "Leaving Eulerie?" Aegina paused while holding the hand of the quill.


    In my mind, there was an inexplicable panic.


    "I''m going to travel for a while. I''ll leave the Oulali''s affairs to this drunk. As I said just now, she is still reliable." Tian Chen pointed to Loki again.


    "Are you complimenting or trusting? Why can''t we be happy at all?" Rocky sighed. This time, he didn''t grin to refute anything.


    "Your family members have been praised by too many people!"


    "No, just because this is your compliment, there is no sincerity and feeling at all." Rocky said.


    "After we leave, there will be Lili and others here. Just ask her if you have anything to do. For the actions of the dark faction, hunters, and weirdos, you can also find Aisha."


    Aisha will stay in this world for a few years, and leave the rest to her. In addition, she will also arrange for the arrival of people in the kingdom, and there is no problem leaving now.


    The group of dark clowns like the clowns are completely experienced babies, so you can just brush them slowly.


    "Clear." Loki nodded slightly.


    In other words, there are a lot of good things in Aisha. The magic item that unfolded the barrier that enveloped the city last time was an unimaginable good thing, so I will explore more in the future.


    Item 0146


    Had it not been for this ¡®magic prop¡¯, Euler had been washed the ground by the magic of the ¡®fairy clone¡¯ in the chaos of the past few days, and the number of casualties would be terrifying.


    In addition, as far as she knows, Aisha also has resurrection items.


    As for the rumors, whether there is an item that allows people from the lower realms to obtain immortality, she believes it exists anyway, although she never admits it every time she asks Aisha.


    Certainly, she had to find a chance to explore the bottom and get her hands. She didn''t want to watch her family''s children grow old and die one by one.


    Seeing Loki''s rolling eyes, I can basically guess what she is thinking at the moment.


    However, nothing was said.


    On the redemption list of the ¡®Central General System¡¯, Aisha can redeem whatever she wants at any time. Loki does have what Loki wants, and she will come into contact with it anyway in the future.


    Props like ¡®immortality¡¯ will definitely be given to her.


    This, let''s not talk about it for the time being.


    ...


    "How long will you be back?" Aegina asked stiffly.


    In my heart, it''s empty.


    In addition, he was also a little bit jealous. Looking at his appearance, he didn''t plan to take Lily and the others when he left. He only planned to take Restia and live in the two-person world.


    Recently, the ¡®guild¡¯ is very busy, and she rarely comes here, there is always a fear of being forgotten.


    "Yup!"


    "Forgot to ask, how long are you going to leave? You won''t be away for a few years or decades, right?" Rocky clapped his hands and thought of this.


    Everyone looked at Tianchen one after another.


    God, there is no concept of time.


    Restia, it seems that she was also immortalized, and it might be many years after she left.

 Chapter 2000：

    It is possible that they will be old when they come back again.


    Loki and Hestia may not care, they are goddesses, they are eternal existence, but they are people from the lower realms, even the longevity race still has an end.


    Falling in love with God is cruel. If you want to leave for so long, you can only choose to leave with him.


    "This¡­¡­"


    This is a bit difficult to answer.


    Different worlds have different flow rates of time. God knows how long it has been since he came back here next time. It may only be a few days, maybe a few years, or decades. This is all possible.


    There is no good solution to this.


    The only thing he can do is to let everyone he cares about gain immortality, so that it doesn''t matter how much time passes.


    The love he pursues is eternal, not short-term memory. Even if he disagrees, he will make his own way. In fact, he has already made some arrangements.


    "If it takes a long time for Master Shangshen to come back, Lily will also go with him."


    Everything that he is working hard now is for him to see. If he leaves for decades, what he is in will not make much sense. It is better to travel together.


    She is very greedy and wants to have more time to follow him.


    "Eh--!?"


    "Me too." Chun Ji said the same.


    "Extra worry, it doesn''t matter how long time passes, everything has no end, somewhere in the family, there is a gift for you." Restia said.


    "There are also preparations for Aegina."


    "Moreover, it doesn''t necessarily mean that you will leave for decades, maybe you will be back in a few months or a few years." Restia continued.


    "When are you leaving?"


    "Just tomorrow!"


    "So anxious?"


    "It''s the same if you leave early or late. Come and relax when you have time." Tian Chen said.


    ...


    The next day, in the morning, Euler''s side door.


    "Going to travel again?"


    Today, the person in charge of the gatekeeper is as usual. One is a guild employee and the other is a member of the Ganisa family. The latter happens to be Hashana again, and is considered an acquaintance.


    This **** is very chic.


    It seems that when I left Eulerie last time and went to the harbor town, I just left. I basically ignored the guild. This time it should be the same. The guild can''t control him.


    "Go to the harbor town again this time?"


    "No, I''m going to walk around this time, it may be a little longer this time." Tian Chen smiled.


    "The dark faction has just retreated, and the impact of the previous attack has not subsided. Don''t stay for a while, wait for the situation to stabilize before traveling?" Hasana said.


    If you go to a small harbor town, you will be back in at most one or two days, and it may not be necessary to go to other places. Even if you take a horse-drawn carriage, the journey will take a long time.


    Having him and the girl next to him in Eulerie undoubtedly made people more confident. After all, the strength of this girl and the big factions all had guesses.


    "There are Loki, Aisha, your family members are basically no problem, besides, are there no Freya family members? Although they don''t work hard recently, they are somewhat useful."


    "Perhaps!" Hasana said with a wry smile.


    He just suggested it, and was not qualified to say anything more.


    "The one who sent you is here."


    Many people are rushing to this gate, they are all acquaintances.


    All the members of Rocky''s family, Aisha, Phil Weisi, Hephaestus, Hermes and his family members, Asfi, Lulune, and Berco Cronney were all there.


    "There is nothing to say goodbye, the journey is pleasant, this world is indeed very exciting." Hermes smiled.


    With that, he threw a feathered travel hat to Tianchen.


    "The hat is good."


    Tianchen looked at it and took it over his head, quite sensational.


    "come back earlier."


    As soon as Lefia finished speaking, she quickly hid behind Ai Si. The ¡®nonsense¡¯ that she said after being drunk the night before made her dare not look at this god.


    "Be careful on the road." Riveria nodded.


    When Restia is gone, they will be a little troublesome. Once their wands are damaged, no one can repair them, and the magic item shops they visited in the past will definitely not be able to repair them.


    You don''t need to ask about this. After using this magic wand, I feel very deep. It is too powerful. All the magic wands used in the past have to be thrown away. The gap is too big.


    "Under normal circumstances, the wand will not be damaged. If you lose it, you will say that there are some spares in the family. If you need it in the future, you can ask Lily to get it." Restia said.


    "Equipment and props have a lot of inventory, don''t worry too much." Lily nodded and added.


    "Many thanks."


    "This is lunch today, please use it slowly on the road." Xier stuffed a box into his hand.


    Seeing this, the corner of Tianchen''s mouth twitched.


    Just before leaving, I didn''t forget to give him a dark dish. This affection was really deep enough and touching.


    "I will solve it with gratitude." Even though I think so, I still have to smile.


    "We have nothing to say, come back early, don''t let some children wait too long, you sinful god." Loki pointedly pointed out.


    "..."


    ...


    After a brief goodbye, Tianchen and Restia walked out of Euleri under everyone''s attention.


    Until the back of the two disappeared from sight, everyone still stood in place.


    "Recovered."

 Chapter 2001：

    Rocky stood in front of Lephia, and everyone recovered.


    "Aisa Tan, we have something to ask you."


    "OK."


    Aisha nodded, Tianchen explained something to her, and Loki would naturally give her what Loki wanted.


    Chapter 0001


    "It''s cheaper for her," Lily whispered.


    "what?"


    On the side, Lefia pricked up her ears. As a high-level adventurer, her hearing is still very good.


    "nothing."


    When the words fell, Lily gave her a fierce look, which made the latter look inexplicable, but she glared back unwillingly, and then the two of them started talking again.


    Everyone showed helplessness one after another.


    "gone back."


    "On the day of goodbye, look forward to it!" Rocky said.


    No matter how long you leave, there will eventually be a day back. According to Aisha''s attitude, she should be able to get what she wants. The time is very long, long to the end.


    At some point in the future, people here will be there.


    After stopping for a while, the group of people dispersed.


    ...


    After a long time, after walking a long way, the two looked back, their eyes passed through the obstacles, they saw the gate of Euler, and the people who were leaving each other.


    Confirmed, no one followed.


    Except for the caravan in the past, no one happened to be around, because of the recent series of chaos in Euleri, the caravan has been reduced a lot, and many are waiting for the situation to stabilize.


    Of course, he was still preparing to spread his mental power and check to make sure that no one would leave this world again.


    "Dang, Dang--!"


    At this moment, there was a faint sound of wheels rolling in the distance.


    "Wait for the carriage to pass."


    A few minutes later, a carriage gradually approached.


    "Aegina?" Tian Chen was taken aback when he saw the figure driving on the carriage from a distance.


    "I made a lot of determination," Restia said.


    However, they are planning to leave this world, and they are not really planning to travel around in this world. This is more embarrassing. How can this be explained?


    "Surprised?" The girl waved.


    "Why are you here?" Tianchen held his forehead with his hand.


    "Expatriates to investigate the commercial trade of other countries outside of Oulari, Master Uranos agrees!" Aegina chuckled lightly.


    In fact, Lily wanted to let people take care of her daily life. It was much more convenient for someone to take care of her on the way, and she couldn''t get out of her body, so she asked her.


    Other acquaintances, either do not know this, are unreliable, or are not easy to leave, and finally chose her through gritted teeth.


    Before she could make a decision, Lily made a good suggestion last night and discussed with the ¡®guild¡¯ president and even Uranus. She received the order before dawn.


    With her family''s power and influence, she can indeed be so self-willed, and the''guild'' has many places to rely on this powerful family.


    She was a guild staff member who couldn''t resist at all, and was sold directly by the guild''s main god. There was not much resistance, but she was a little helpless and had a lot of expectations.


    She was on the road after half pushing and half pushing.


    "Lily''s arrangement?"


    "Forehead."


    Looking at her reaction, Tianchen and the two have already got the answer, and they are kind to do bad things.


    "You don''t seem to want to see me." Aegina was anxious.


    "illusion."


    "Follow us, you may not be able to come back for a few years or decades, what about your family?"


    "Mother and the others will definitely support me, other things, Lily, and the guild have also arranged."


    One of the reasons for working hard to join the guild is the high salary, which I send money to my family in my hometown, my mother, my sister who is often bedridden, and the father who is tired every day.


    Even if she didn''t write home to ask, her family would definitely support her, and she would be able to guess how she would answer. Lily would take her family to Euler''s care in the future.


    Basically, there is no worries.


    Tianchen and Restia glanced at each other, and said that it was not good enough before sending her back.


    "Ok!"


    Take it back and take it back, anyway, it will be a matter of time.


    "Get off!"


    Hearing this, Aegina was taken aback.


    Shouldn¡¯t you get in the car?


    "Lili specially prepared a carriage, just to have a means of transportation during the journey." Aegina said.


    Although he said that, he got out of the car as he said.


    ...


    Spiritual power swept the nearby group, confirming that no one was approaching here anymore.


    With a thought, a space door slowly took shape.


    In this world, there is no ¡®world consciousness¡¯, no ¡®world barrier¡¯ nor any defense, and no **** is monitoring it. It¡¯s easy to get in and out of here, and I don¡¯t even bother to hide it.


    Confirming that there is no one nearby, directly opened the space door.

 Chapter 2002：

    "This is?" Aegina looked blank.


    "The space gate, leading to-the ¡®heaven¡¯." Restia said.


    Aegina: "!!!"


    "Before leaving, I have to take away the previously mentioned **** of death. Since I promised to introduce him to an interesting job, I won''t break my promise." Tian Chen said slowly.


    Leading to the heavens? Take away the deported god?


    For a while, my mind was a bit short-circuited...


    "Used divine power?"


    "almost!"


    Opening the ¡®Space Gate¡¯ to connect to the heavens, naturally using the power above S level, it is said that there is nothing wrong with the divine power.


    "Sure it''s okay?" Aegina worried.


    Once you use divine power, you will be sensed by other gods, and here is not very far from Eulerie.


    "Nothing."


    "Can you explain it a little bit? I''m a little confused."


    Using divine power at will, it seems that he is still preparing to return to the heavens to take away the gods, which is too counterintuitive. The rules made by the gods seem to be trampled at will.


    The development of things made her feel a little confused.


    What''s the secret behind leaving Eulerie this time?


    "I''ll talk more when you have time."


    "Eh--!!"


    He took the girl into his arms and stepped into the space door, and Restia stepped into it.


    ...


    According to the mark left on Tanathos before, he found him who was waiting, and opened the space door again. When the four appeared again, they were already outside the world.


    "Outside the world?" Tanathos showed a curious expression.


    I learned something from the message Tianchen had given before, but at this moment, I still felt trembling.


    These idiosyncratic gods, in search of entertainment, have sealed the lower realms one after another, but never thought of setting foot outside the world, never thought of such a wonderful thing.


    There has always been no concept of "world".


    If they had discovered the world earlier, the gods would have left the world ecstatically and searched for their own pleasure. There would obviously be countless wonderful things in countless worlds.


    Basically, it won''t be boring anymore.


    "The environment is very bad." Tanatos felt it.


    After being sent back to the heavens, he naturally lost the seal, and the power belonging to the gods could be used without reservation, he could feel the harshness of the void environment, and only gods could survive.


    "Without special means or protection, it is difficult to walk in the void under the gods."


    Generally speaking, S-level and below must possess secret treasures and special secrets to survive in this environment. Void fleets and the like can make people walk in the void.


    "what''s next?"


    "Naturally go home."


    Once again, a ¡®space gate¡¯ was constructed.


    When he reappeared, he was already in an office. This time he was not positioned outside the world group, but went directly back to the dean''s room of Central World College.


    Data 0002


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, the people in the dean''s room looked at the''space door'' that appeared out of nowhere.


    Everyone was not surprised. The "world group" of the kingdom has a lot of heavy defenses, world barriers, ¡®big curse barriers¡¯, and so on, as well as the monitoring of the will of several big worlds.


    The ¡®Space Gate¡¯ can open in, obviously only one¡¯s own.


    Other outsiders, even if they have Tier 8 strength, can hardly invade this lair of exhausting management, at least they can''t invade in a short time, enough for them to retreat.


    What''s more, the''Space Gate'' exudes the breath they are most familiar with.


    "I came back so soon?"


    Nangong put down the tea cup and the documents in his hand that month.


    This time, after more than a month, the flow of time in that world is naturally different from that of the country, but after hearing how Aisha mentioned it, the difference is not outrageous.


    This time, he probably only stayed in that world for a few months.


    For a few months, for a **** who had no concept of life span, it seemed like a flash. He originally thought he would stay in that world for a few years or more than ten years like Aisha.


    "Can you tell me about your new love?" Lola narrowed her eyes, and her eyes fell on Aegina.


    Hearing this, Aegina was startled, her face flushed again.


    "Are you back?" Tianchen looked at Laura.


    "Um!"


    Not long after Tianchen left this place, she returned to the country. Although she was in the projection of the "Asterisk World in the City of Learning" some time ago, she also came to the projection.


    But I was a bit regretful if I missed it. I was very happy to see him so quickly.


    However, seeing him come back with "Xinhuan", even though he has been accustomed to it, his mood is still somewhat subtle, and the little devil''s mind is rising.


    "Don''t change the subject, my''master''." Laura chuckled lightly.


    Tianchen: "..."


    Beside him, Restia sat down in silence, and Astarut quickly brought her a cup of black tea.


    Facing the scrutiny of several young girls, Aegina''s face became stiff, a little flustered, and she didn''t know what to say.


    What is the current situation?


    These young girls felt like goddesses, as if they were completely seen through in front of them. Although they hadn''t shown any maliciousness yet, they made her feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2003：

    "Aegina Zul, half-fairy, in that world, he still has several targets, both those who are successful and those who are not. You can ask Asia."


    "You can also ask me."


    Restia took a sip of tea and said blankly.


    Sure enough, let''s tell the truth, a good two-person world, not only is there time for the third party, but there are also several young girls mixing up, and I feel a little depressed.


    "You also include Restia, right?"


    "Ahem--!!!"


    The girl suddenly choked, her eyes drifting away.


    "Anyway, she still doesn''t know what''s going on in the kingdom right now, so I''ll leave it to you next." Restia said with a straight face.


    "It''s easy."


    "Just leave it to us, it just so happens that we are also familiar with everything here." Silvia chuckled lightly.


    "Also, welcome home."


    Claudia on the side also smiled.


    "Is the life here still used to it?" Tianchen looked at Silvia.


    "very good."


    "Since our world has been integrated here, the flow of time has also become the same. The "space gate" leading to our world has long been built, and you can go back at any time."


    "Uris, Qi Rin and the others have returned to the Star Guide Academy these days." Claudia said.


    A lot of changes have taken place in their world in this more than a month.


    Of course, the only people in the know are still the consortium of integrated enterprises and the original contestants. In addition, some people like Fan Xinglu who live in seclusion are also aware.


    The academy system and the star martial arts system are all undergoing reforms, and people outside are confused, but a few people are very clear that everything is for the country.


    Strive to cultivate more free talents who can be accepted by the major forces of the country.


    "For us, we are ready to go back when we have time, and we are not in a hurry."


    His eyes fell on the table.


    "For Silvia and Claudia, I often ask them to deal with the chores you left behind." Nangong pointed to a pile of documents on the table that month.


    In addition, the space window was called up again, and the scroll bar was pulled down, showing a dense array of incident handling reports and applications, which made the scalp numb and a lot of chores.


    In fact, many people are not bad at dealing with these, but they hide away when they see them, and they can''t help them. After all, this kind of thing is hard to force.


    Now there are two more helpers, willing to help.


    I have been busy for several days, and the weakest Claudia are also not bad enough to be exhausted. This month they have been given a small kitchen and their strength has increased a lot.


    These days, their biggest emotion is that the gods are also very busy and tired. They are not so high and unattainable as the legends, and they have their own personalities.


    In addition, they are very caring for them, and they are completely regarded as sisters and family members.


    "Please sit down!"


    Silvia took Aegina and let her sit down.


    Soon, Astarut brought black tea and desserts and placed them in front of her.


    "You don''t need to be polite and formal, just treat this as your own home!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, Aegina breathed a sigh of relief, at least the people here are not difficult to get along with.


    ...


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Every time he could only say this, accept the preaching obediently, and then, what was before and what happened afterwards, this vast amount of chores, as expected, he still didn''t want to bother.


    Tianchen sat down on the dean''s leather chair and picked up the black tea that Astarut had just served.


    "Why don''t you preach this time? Complain? You complained? You can reward you."


    After waiting for a while, Tianchen showed an unexpected look, and he was ready.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Looking at your accustomed and perfunctory appearance, you can''t improve your preaching mind at all." Nangong held his forehead with his hand that month.


    Said it for nothing, but even more depressed.


    I don''t know when, they got used to his irresponsible appearance.


    "All right!"


    "I''ll play a song for everyone, let''s relax a little!" Silvia clapped her hands and chuckled lightly.


    The S-level gods armed the "Orpheus Harp", she was already very familiar with it, and the fit was already extremely high. With their help that month, it is now easy to manipulate.


    These days, when I¡¯m tired of dealing with affairs, everyone often drinks tea, enjoys the exquisite desserts made by the open chef, and also plays to relax.


    There was a radiance in his hand, although it was very faint, the brilliance was indescribable, and then an ancient lyre appeared.


    It is so perfect!


    At this moment, this thought arose in Aegina''s heart.


    Soon, in the dean''s room, a melodious piano sounded. This was a sound that made the gods admire, and as she became stronger, it would be even more intoxicating in the future.


    Not long after, the sound of the piano stopped abruptly!


    "Forgot something."


    Silvia looked at Aegina, and sure enough, she had already fallen asleep.


    She seems to be an ordinary person.


    Data 0003


    Half-fairy, the first time I saw it.


    However, this half-fairy girl should be similar to ordinary people.

 Chapter 2004：

    She didn''t sense any special features, unless she reached the S grade and possessed special artifacts, she was unlikely to hide her perception. In this regard, she was still a little confident.


    When I played the "Orpheus Harp", I forgot to control its power.


    The main reason is that I got used to playing for everyone during this time. As long as I make sure that Claudia and Uriss are not affected, Nangong and other S-levels naturally don''t have to worry.


    I subconsciously played according to this standard just now, forgetting that there is an ordinary person around him, completely immersed in the sound of the piano that is more beautiful than everything in the world, and can''t extricate himself.


    Suddenly, Silvia''s pretty face showed a touch of embarrassment.


    Fortunately, it won''t hurt her. Of course, if no one wakes her up, she may have been sleeping until the end of life.


    To a certain extent, this can be regarded as a very strong attack method. In the future, she will reach S-level, and it may even cause the existence of the same S-level to fall into eternal sleep.


    However, Tianchen and they hope that she can surpass the ¡®Orpheus Piano¡¯ itself. This is only a boost to her growth, rather than being reduced to its puppet.


    "Have a good dream!"


    Just when she was about to wake up the girl, she heard Tianchen''s voice.


    "I''ve been very busy recently, let her take a good rest!" Tianchen snapped his fingers, and a stream of light fell on her. By tomorrow, she will wake up by herself.


    During this period of time, Eulerie was in chaos. As a ¡®guild employee¡¯, most of them were very busy. It was time to take a good rest, and wait until she wakes up.


    "Gurefia¡ª¡ª!"


    When the words fell, a figure appeared.


    As soon as he came back, I felt that Gurefia was in the''Central World College''. She was sent out to support her because of the shortage of manpower before. This time she also returned.


    "I haven''t seen it for a long time, I''ll talk in the candlelight tonight."


    Hearing this, everyone supported their foreheads with their hands.


    Faintly, the atmosphere is a bit subtle.


    "Be careful, we are still here." Victoriga grumbled.


    "Nothing!"


    "..."


    "You still haven''t changed at all." Gurefia flushed, and instantly recovered her calm.


    Indeed, as always, it makes people helpless.


    "certainly!"


    "Send her to rest first!"


    Soon, the figures of Gurefia and Aegina disappeared from the dean''s room.


    ...


    "It seems that many people have returned to the''Central World'', and the situation everywhere has stabilized?"


    Under the induction just now, many people have returned to the''Central World''.


    "good."


    "''The Ending Seraph World'' has been pulled into the kingdom world group, completely free from the lock, naturally there is no need to guard against the previous piles of SSS grades, there are enough manpower."


    "The situation is very good."


    In addition, with the addition of some S-class and SSS-class in "Ghost Ship", such as Leticia, high-end combat power has been supplemented.


    Although the battlefields in the previous years were still chaotic, high-end combat power was no longer needed at any time, and some remnants and void wanderers above the S rank retreated.


    The ¡®Expeditionary Army¡¯ led by Michael, as the situation gradually stabilizes, many personnel are currently returning or are about to return.


    At present, the situation is very good.


    Nowadays, I am mainly recuperating and rehabilitating the aftermath of the conquered world, which will last for many years.


    When these invaded and conquered world situations become more stable and pull into the "world group", more power can be freed up.


    Void wars time after time, the names of "Eternal Kingdom", "Empire", "Ian God System" and so on, have also been passed from the mouths of these Void Wanderers to the distant void.


    One thing was mentioned in the high-level chat room before.


    Some time ago, I found a trace of a void force, and just about to make friendly contact, the family strayed directly and completely regarded them as scourges.


    The ¡®friendly exchanges¡¯, trade, etc. in the void are all based on force. They are the weak and the strong, and they are afraid of being swallowed up. This is very normal.


    At the same time, it also explained their power in a disguised form.


    "Look at you, the tail is almost up to the sky." Nangong smiled helplessly that month.


    "This is pride."


    "Somewhat a sense of accomplishment."


    Everyone is actually quite proud in their hearts.


    Step by step, I have come to where I am today. Everyone has devoted their efforts, especially those who joined the first time. They have the deepest feelings about the changes over the years.


    As one of the longest and most intimate people by his side, she has deep feelings, but she still can''t relax. The void, stronger than them, definitely exists.


    ...


    "These are made by Liu Angxing and the others? It has changed a lot." Tianchen took a sandwich and took a bite, revealing a look of surprise.


    "You finally found it!"


    ""The Book of Supreme Conditioning Meditation", I gave this to them a few days ago." Victoriga took a sip of tea and said slowly.


    "At present, there is an additional profession of''Magic Chef''."


    Most of the previous ¡®luminous dishes¡¯ can only satisfy the appetite. Of course, precious ingredients, such as high-grade exotic animals, plants, etc., are definitely useful for people.


    However, there will be a lot of waste.


    Now they can perfectly make magical dishes, and maximize all the ingredients contained in them. At present, in the country, they are more popular than potions of the same level.


    In recent days, some high-level and national forces hold banquets and hire them as chefs.


    This profession has low risk and high income. Even if you don''t leave the country to take risks, you will never be short of money. It is very popular. Some people give you various precious ingredients.


    It is said that because they are too busy, they have accepted a lot of disciples, and they seem to be preparing to establish a ¡®Magic Kitchen Association¡¯.

 Chapter 2005：

    "Ahem -!"


    "Don''t think too much about Restia, this is not for you." Victoriga added, if she read it right, just a moment ago, Restia''s eyes lit up a bit.


    They had all heard Tianchen''s experience in Asterisk in the''Learning to Fight City''. She had no talent for toxic dark magic cooking.


    With her current strength, it is really possible to create dark dishes that can be effective against S-levels, so don''t use them as experiments.


    "Don''t underestimate people." Restia puffed up.


    "No, we value you too much to stop you."


    "..."


    ...


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    At this time, a spatial window emerged.


    "Unfamiliar S-Class?" Nangong frowned that month.


    On the screen, a man with a slightly decadent and enchanting temperament is curiously looking at everything around him, and from time to time he greets people passing by on the street.


    "Current location, the ¡®Adventure Continent¡¯."


    This emergency piece of information was reported by an ¡®S-Class Advent¡¯ who happened to be on the ¡®Adventure Continent¡¯.


    The ¡®Continent of the Descendants¡¯ is a collection of ¡®ghost ships¡¯, ¡®passengers¡¯, the ¡®descenders¡¯ of the kingdom, and the reincarnations of the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯. Of course, they are now collectively called ¡®the Descendants¡¯.


    Data 0004


    In addition, there are many ¡®substitutes¡¯.


    In addition to these two, this continent has gathered all kinds of lives and many forces.


    The ¡®Adventure Continent¡¯ has long developed into a free trade center, with various chambers of commerce, shops, stalls, trading centers, auctions, mission halls...


    It can be said that this is currently the most prosperous region in the''Central World''.


    It is even called a ¡®free zone¡¯.


    This continent is also the most chaotic area. Where there is light, there is darkness. Where there are people, there are disputes. There are many conflicts of interest, fights, and fights.


    The existence of these is normal, Tianchen and the others didn''t pay much attention to it, they only made general rules, and let them make noise, anyway, they were completely under control.


    The ¡®Adventors¡¯ are all restrained by the ¡®central system¡¯, oaths, etc.


    Several ¡®S-class descendants¡¯ are the managers of this continent. The personnel stationed by the major forces will not interfere too much, but will bury their heads in gaining the benefits here.


    The upper level of the ¡®Adventure Continent¡¯ is very close to the country¡¯s major forces, while the middle and low levels have no access to the upper level of the country.


    ...


    "Unfamiliar S-Class?"


    "The trouble brought back by a certain''adventor''? The''Third Secret Organ'' will have multiple high-quality experimental subjects again. I will be very happy." Lola glanced at it and said.


    No SSS level can open the ¡®space gate¡¯ to reach the inside of the kingdom. There are heavy defenses and barriers. If you want to forcibly invade, a bunch of SSS levels will definitely not be able to do it.


    There is a special transmission channel for the ¡®Advent.¡¯


    Occasionally someone will bring back weird things. After all, walking in so many worlds, they may encounter everything, and they may not be aware of being manipulated.


    However, when they return to the country, there will be layers of filtering mechanism detection when they pass through the world barrier, and they can basically be detected, and it is impossible for the SSS level to get in.


    Confirm the degree of danger before entering. If it is too strong, it will naturally not be put into the world, but if the degree of danger is within the range of countermeasures, it will be very happy that the other party delivers the goods.


    In the past, the ¡®adventurer¡¯ brought back the evil **** without knowing it. When he returned, he was discovered. Gaia and the others confirmed the degree of danger and let them in.


    After that, the Cthulhu was naturally beaten by a group and rubbed on the ground.


    It is said that it was sliced ??later.


    Is it true? You have to ask Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu and the others.


    The current ¡®third secret institution¡¯ has always been known as mystery, horror, and villain in external rumors, and is often used by many adults to scare bear children.


    Inside, there are indeed many taboo studies, and the rumors are not false.


    This, let''s not talk about it for the time being.


    This person on the screen will probably be warmly ¡®entered¡¯ soon!


    ...


    A few minutes later, this man in the picture is still shopping leisurely and has not been surrounded.


    "Gaia and the others haven''t issued an order yet." Nangong inquired that month.


    After deliberately putting it in in the past, Gaia will immediately issue an order, a bunch of S-class, SSS-class will instantly teleport to arrive, go up to the group fight, and instantly press it to the ground.


    This time, it didn''t.


    "Really?" Laura thoughtfully.


    "Maybe a member of the kingdom brought it back, got permission from Gaia, Alaya and others, and let it in, and then just ask her." Victoriga guessed.


    "Ahem -!"


    "Actually, I brought me back." Tianchen interrupted their conversation.


    When the words were over, the dean''s room fell silent.


    This is embarrassing. They say so much and dare to be a waste of time, so why didn''t they say it earlier? Eyes fell on him one after another, that''s what it meant.


    "Don''t worry about such small things."


    "Talk about it!"


    "A **** of death who is idle and bored."


    "continue."


    "A job that loves the **** of death, in that world, he is about to be unemployed again. I am going to offer him a job. Isn''t the underworld always complaining about the lack of people?" Tianchen said.


    "You have a lot of grotesque words."


    Reaper who loves work? Unemployed death? What the hell?

 Chapter 2006：

    "All of these can find the slot, will that month also turn into a spit?"


    "Nothing."


    "Turn the topic around for me!" Nangong rubbed his eyebrows that month, feeling a little tired.


    "Literally, there are fewer people dead in that world. He, the **** of death who is responsible for bleaching and reincarnation of souls, has greatly reduced his workload, and then feels bored."


    "After that, I feel that it is necessary to kill some people in the lower realm."


    "Finally, came to me to work."


    Everyone: "..."


    This reduction is too short, right? The three sentences are over, but it makes people feel full of grooves. The protagonist of this story has a problem with his brain?


    "Can you speak well?"


    "That''s it, it''s no problem to sum it up. The existence of gods and obedience desires are quite common, and there is nothing impossible to do anything." Tian Chen said helplessly.


    Suddenly, everyone couldn''t refute it.


    "In short, let him be a temporary worker in the Hades for the time being, and when Elkus and the others find it suitable, let him formally become one of the managers." Tianchen said.


    "Since it''s your fancy, try it first, and I''ll notify the people in the underworld to take him away later."


    An unfamiliar S-class swayed everywhere, and many people in the picture were already facing the enemy, and they should be taken away as soon as possible to avoid conflict. Once they do it, they will cause a lot of damage.


    This matter has to be announced to the country.


    It''s not bad to have such a god.


    Athena, Yan Moai, and Benia are really busy, and it is difficult to get out of the Hades. Last time Tianchen personally allowed him, Benia left the Central World and wandered for a while.


    However, her father Erkus was taken back to work in Hades before long, and now he is not allowed to come out.


    There is a workaholic, they can relax a lot, and even throw their work to him, so that they often go out to stroll, Benia will definitely jump up with joy.


    "By the way, haven''t you figured out a solution to the shortage of underworld personnel?"


    "How easy is it."


    "Even though I have been improving the salaries of Hades staff and temporary workers, I have not gained much."


    There are currently very few Hades gods, and the "Hades" is the home of the dead in the entire world, where the work intensity and pressure are too high, and the environment is oppressive.


    Work pressure is only one aspect. Frequent contact with the deceased will feel a little bit. The deceased¡¯s crying, sadness, begging for mercy... these are heard too much.


    Death is a heavy matter.


    Once a temporary worker, almost died and would not want to go again. It would drive people crazy. Some of the death gods under Erkus complained about resigning more than once.


    Of course, they just feel purely tired, but without these feelings, they have long been used to it.


    Over time, under various rumors, it has become more and more difficult to recruit staff and temporary workers. This ¡®department¡¯ has also become the most unpopular ¡®department¡¯ in the country.


    You can only continue to improve the salary, beautify the profession, and fool more people into joining the ¡®Reaper Training Course¡¯ and so on.


    At the same time, to issue hard tasks to the major forces in the country, the younger generation of the forces must go to the Hades to ¡®experience¡¯ and make a cameo as a ¡®temporary work in the Hades.¡¯


    Data 0005


    The S-class and SSS-class of their respective forces fled quickly, and the high-levels of the respective forces were generally very busy, and finally tossed them around, it became a mandatory order for the younger generation.


    Of course, there is a nice name ¡®experience¡¯.


    "Before, in your name, a mandatory order was given to the academy." Victoria added.


    "Twice a year''Hades Trials''."


    In the name of the dean of the ¡®Central World Academy¡¯, this month the ¡®Trial Mission¡¯ of Hades was issued, which affected the scores of various assessments, large and small.


    Some people would rather be deducted than die or die.


    So many people complained, but they were all ignored, anyway, it was not them who was carrying the pot. Someone kept arranging the stall and had to come in handy.


    "Nothing, right?" Nangong said leisurely that month.


    Tianchen: "..."


    Opinion, what opinion can he have?


    Although this is a fly in the middle, it was a bit wronged, but it happened that I couldn''t say much.


    "Uris, Qi Rin and the others are looking forward to the trip to the underworld." Claudia showed a little devilish smile.


    Having been beautifying the Hades, some newcomers have never experienced it personally, are doubtful of the rumors, and are afraid of affecting the assessment, so they are naturally easy to get the bait.


    I can already imagine them being frightened and their faces full of collapse at work. The memorable pictures must be recorded, and she is ready.


    "Sometimes there will be reward quests for the''comer''."


    There are quite a few "adventors" who have accepted these rewards. Compared with the precarious life of "adventors," the staff of Hades is better at work than safety.


    The kingdom generally does not let them go to war abroad and explore other worlds. If even the underworld personnel are dispatched, it can only show that the kingdom''s manpower is in short supply to the limit.


    Moreover, the income is very good and promising.


    Always perform this task, and have the opportunity to change from a ¡®temporary worker¡¯ to a ¡®regular worker¡¯.


    Since then, they have been official personnel with identity backgrounds. This is also a path with a ¡®prospect¡¯, and there is even hope to become a member of the gods in the future.


    ...


    "These things, let''s talk about them later!"


    "Continue." Tianchen looked at Silvia.


    "I thought you would say, play for you alone at night!" Silvia chuckled lightly.


    "good idea."


    "..."


    "talk later!"


    Suddenly, the girl''s face became stiff.


    If you were alone at night, he would absolutely, 100%, swallow nothing left, and he would still be a little bit unprepared, let alone talk about it in the public.

 Chapter 2007：

    Soon, the good mood calmed down.


    In the Dean''s room, there was an intoxicating piano sound again, but it was more emotional than before, unknowingly blending this moment''s mood into the piano sound.


    Nangong Nayue and the others looked at each other, no one said anything but a helpless smile.


    Some things just go with the flow.


    ...


    The sound of the piano lasted more than half an hour.


    "Don''t comment?"


    "very good."


    "It''s so perfunctory, I might be happier if you praise it more." Silvia put down the ¡®Orpheus Violin¡¯ and it instantly turned into a mark on the back of her hand.


    Although he said that, he was very happy to hear his compliment.


    "However, in addition to the sound of the piano, I like your singing better. This time shouldn''t be lost, right?"


    "Of course." Silvia said to herself.


    The ¡®Orpheus harp¡¯ is a foreign object after all. What she has never forgotten is the most fundamental thing, otherwise, how can we talk about surpassing this harp and even the Orpheus in the myth.


    "Next time I will sing it to you alone, now it''s your turn."


    "?"


    "Your experience in that world, I want to hear your story." Silvia reminded.


    Before, I just briefly introduced the half-fairy girl, and I haven''t talked about what I have experienced.


    She is still very curious about another world.


    For more than a month, although I have been busy dealing with national affairs with Nangong and the others that month, they have also learned a lot about the culture, customs, and races of other worlds.


    In addition, during the period, I also took time to visit several times in the country and went to several worlds.


    It can be said that every world has its own splendor. Naturally, there is a lot of interest in a world where gods and races gather.


    "You should have heard that Aisha mentioned a lot of the situation in that world, right?"


    "It''s not the same."


    "Anyway, it''s just visiting the ¡®dungeon¡¯ of that world and adventuring with some interesting people. These are nothing special." Tian Chen wrote lightly.


    "that''s it."


    He doesn''t seem to want to say more, he can guess a few, and talking about these is bound to talk about his various ¡®encounters¡¯. It¡¯s a lot of affair in whichever world he goes.


    This time, according to what Restia said before, it didn''t seem surprising, let him say it for himself, obviously it''s impossible.


    Everyone turned their gazes on Restia.


    "What about empty?" Nangong suddenly thought of someone that month.


    "Here!"


    The ¡®Magic Book¡¯ on Tianchen¡¯s body instantly turned into a human form and sat down beside the crowd.


    "You seem to be weak?"


    "Is there?" Kong Xiao''s face stiffened.


    "Now there."


    "..."


    "Anyway, I slept for a while and missed a lot, let her speak!" Sora pointed at Restia, and then pretended to pick up a document.


    Soon, the whole morning passed.


    From the beginning of the world, to before leaving, one thing that happened was said through her mouth.


    "Very wonderful."


    On the side, Silvia and Claudia heard a little lost.


    In addition, he blushed a bit.


    Some of these things were said without concealment, and they sold the vacant without hesitation, and even mixed with a lot of red-faced descriptions.


    "However, you seem to have omitted a lot of your own things!" Somersault rolled his eyes and betrayed her thoroughly, but basically everything about yourself was covered.


    "It does not matter."


    "Stop--!" Nangong held his forehead with his hand that month.


    The atmosphere here is getting more and more subtle, and I can''t talk about it anymore.


    "Let''s put these aside, let''s talk about the solution to that world!" Nangong said that month.


    This topic cannot be continued.


    When the words fell, the atmosphere became a little normal, and he forced his way back on track.


    Astarut brought another cup of black tea and placed it in front of Tianchen, but under the heat, his figure was shaking.


    "Fake?"


    "I guessed it a long time ago, he hasn''t moved for three hours." Victoriga glanced at''Tianchen'' and said, this was obviously just a phantom.


    He himself had already left.


    Probably, this topic left soon after it started.


    "There is no need for war in that world," Restia said.


    "You finally got serious." Kong Tucao said.


    "Eat your food!"


    Restia took a piece of bread and plugged her empty mouth, then placed a magic seal on her hand.


    "According to him, treat this world as a''testing world'' and''blessings'' as a reward." After doing this, Restia continued.


    Item 0006

 Chapter 2008：

    "Well--!"


    Sora pulled the bread, but couldn''t take it out.


    At present, she has not reached the S rank, and Restia is the S rank. Although the magic seal under the latter is only casual, it is not so easy to remove it.


    In the end, she could only stare at Restia, and at the same time, looked at other people pitifully. There are quite a few people here who can help her remove the magic seal, better than Restia.


    "Leave her alone!"


    "This is the only way to be quiet," Restia said flatly.


    "continue!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Seeing them squabbling and hands-on so skillfully, it seems that they get along quite happily in that world.


    Laura, who just wanted to help, stopped her hand immediately.


    "What he meant is to not affect the current situation in that world as much as possible, and the people sent to cover up their identities and avoid revealing characteristics that do not belong to that world."


    "Bring some special secret treasures to avoid being seen through by God."


    It''s hard to lie in the face of God, so you have to bring some secret treasures to deal with this situation.


    "Others, not much danger."


    At present, Rocky''s family does not know the identity of their foreigners, but as long as they are members of their family, they will take care of them and follow them into the dungeon.


    After all, the female cadre of that dependent family has either been attacked by someone or has a great affection for him.


    The other members also have friendship with the Tianchen family members.


    "By the way, he modified''Eunhui'' personally, and it is also effective for S-level."


    "If it weren''t for him to slip away, I can engrave the''favor'' for you all now, but I can only say it another day." Restia looked at the phantom and said helplessly.


    "So much the better."


    Inexplicably, relieved.


    Everyone present, although they are all his women, Silvia and the two are destined to be, but here, in front of other girls, it is always a bit embarrassing to undress.


    Moreover, maybe he will do something strange.


    This kind of thing, let''s wait to talk with him alone, this matter is not in a hurry.


    Once they reach the S-level, they have endless years. Even if they don''t reach the S-level, there are many ways to achieve immortality, which can be achieved by signing a contract with Tianchen.


    "If anyone in the kingdom is idle, they can go to that world to establish a family. When there are many ¡®testers¡¯, they can¡¯t be crowded into one family, right?"


    There are so many students in ¡®Central World College¡¯ alone, and there are more outstanding young generations from all major forces, so more gods can only be used to establish family members.


    In addition, there is one more point.


    According to Tianchen, his family members only need cute girls. If they establish family members that month, they will not be able to recruit male members, only acquaintance girls.


    More gods should be stationed in, and the testers should be dispersed, so as not to get too big a goal or expose anything.


    Although I''m not afraid, I don''t intend to affect the system of that world. At least I have to stabilize the situation and control the behavior of the tester.


    "Understood." Victory nodded.


    Even if Restia forgot to mention this matter, they would consider it.


    ...


    "When will you leave?"


    Someone is a master who can''t be free, maybe, after a few days, he will go out to travel again.


    If they can put this energy on the handling of national affairs, they can also relax a lot, but it is obviously impossible.


    While he hadn''t left, throwing part of the affairs of the past few days to him, they at least made it a lot easier, and in addition, they did not harm those ignorant girls in the past few days.


    In the past, the worlds, like Silvia, were brought back by him, but there were not a few, and most of them had a good impression of him.


    "soon."


    "really."


    No one was surprised by the affirmative answer.


    "Do you look around for the world this time? Or do you have a clear goal?"


    "Back to my original world." Restia replied, a complex color flashed in her eyes, as if recalling.


    "Indeed, you haven''t been back yet."


    "The power of the Heretic God that leaked to that world had previously sent a small team of the''Glory Sacrifice Group'' to deal with it, but now I don''t know what''s going on." Victoriga said.


    During this time, they didn''t have time, so they could only send a part of the''Glorious Sacrifice Group'' that was being repaired, and the reorganized''Glorious Sacrifice Group'' was extremely powerful.


    At first, it shined brightly in the "Shakugan Shana World" and the remote void battlefield of the expedition.


    Under the joint chant, it can even match the seventh rank, that is, the SSS rank. Although only one team is sent, it can also match the sixth rank, and it is unlikely that an accident will happen.


    If something unexpected happened, I would have asked the country for help long ago.


    "He pays attention to that occasionally."


    Tianchen has deliberately distributed many systems and artifacts before, some of which have already been obtained. The girl named ¡®Lubia Elstein¡¯ is one of them...


    This girl is the person from whom Restia was born in the world.


    Before, Tianchen mentioned to them that occasionally he would peep when he was bored. If something big happened, he shouldn''t be ignorant.


    "What are you going to do with that world?" Lola asked.


    "Whatever." Restia said calmly.


    In the future, after pulling it into the national world group, she will develop as she should. In that world, she doesn''t care about anything, let alone any influence.


    Unlike Nangong and the others, they have some power from the original world, just like "Xianshen Island" is the power of that month, and they will take care of them to some extent.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it, it''s lunch time, the new ¡®magic cuisine¡¯!" Claudia said.


    These ¡®magic chefs¡¯ are developing new magical dishes every day. Many people are willing to be ¡®experiments¡¯, and they are no exception, even giving orders.

 Chapter 2009：

    ...


    On the other side, in the college.


    Tianchen swayed alone, walking around the academy like the visitors all morning. Not long after he left, many changes have taken place, and some new buildings have been added.


    "long time no see."


    At this moment, two figures walked towards him, and one of them raised his hand to him.


    "Xinglu? Ning Yin?"


    Soon, two loli came to him, it was Fan Xinglu and Xi Jing Ningyin.


    The last time I heard Shingu Temple Kurono talked about, as soon as Xijing Ningyin reached the S-level, she rushed to the front line. This time she was also one of the S-levels who vacated her hands and returned.


    "When did you meet?"


    "It''s been half a month since I came back, and my concubine can be regarded as the mentor of the college to some extent. For the poor salary, I naturally have to perform my duties and teach these lovely students."


    "Then, I got on the bar with this stabbing''student'', but over time I became a close friend." Xijing Ningyin said.


    When I first met, I felt that this loli was too old-fashioned and dragged. She beat her, and then kept pestering her to practice, just like a brown candy.


    "Your entry test has been completed so soon?" Tian Chen asked unexpectedly.


    Before, she seemed to be thrown directly into the chaotic world by Luo Hao, and she came back so soon.


    Luo Hao''s test is absolutely harsh.


    "Don''t underestimate your old body." Fan Xinglu said.


    Item 0007


    For more than a month, she moved to various worlds, fighting every day, overfulfilling the mission given by Luo Hao, making an exception to cancel other tests, and let her get started directly.


    After being beaten for a few days, she stuffed her with a lot of knowledge of alchemy and martial arts, and threw her into the ¡®Central World Academy¡¯ for stocking. According to her master Luo Hao¡¯s words, she practiced on her own.


    Fortunately, it''s interesting here.


    These days, it can be said that she is the happiest day.


    He can fight heartily every day. Unlike in the original world, when he practiced against the disciples in the past, he was **** for fear of accidentally killing them.


    Now, you can fight whatever you want, and there is no shortage of opponents.


    During this period of time, some college tutors returned. Except for a few tutors who are good at teaching students and average strength, such as Weber Wilwitt, the others are terrible.


    Among the college''s tutors, very few are below S grade.


    The only regret is that he is not strong enough to fight against the enemy gods on the battlefield of the void, and practice with the gods of the kingdom, but he is also unilaterally beaten.


    Having said that, it''s more fun than fighting a weak chicken.


    The college has students with similar strengths, weaknesses, and strengths. I have seen a lot these days and get along well.


    It seems that some of them are still the confidantes of the ¡®master¡¯ and ¡®supreme god¡¯, such as several devil girls.


    I was very happy at the beginning of the competition, but after many times, I avoided her. Being stuck with this kind of fighting frenzy was especially troublesome, many people simply took the task and hid in another world.


    Recently, seeing her sticking to Xijing Ningyin, many people breathed a sigh of relief.


    ...


    "At first, I was very happy to have a sandbag... Cough, my dear friend, but now, my concubine wants to avoid her, and she doesn''t even stop eating, sleeping, and bathing."


    "Too much trouble."


    Xi Jing Ningyin suddenly pinched Fan Xinglu''s cheeks, her expression constantly changing.


    Coming back from the front line, after being bored for a few days, suddenly a sandbag was delivered to the door. At first she was very happy and naturally became a best friend, but then she found out that she was wrong.


    Completely, caused a big trouble for myself.


    It''s not just Fan Xinglu''s own reason that I can''t get rid of it now, but it has become a task now.


    "Some people threatened with salary and issued compulsory orders." Xi Jing Ningyin didn''t turn aside.


    As he said, he pointed to the "Tower of God".


    During this period of time, many people have been challenged by Fan Xinglu, including Nangong Nayue and the others, the "Third Secret Organ", the true ancestor, and the ancestor of the dead.


    For the sake of Fan Xinglu''s backstage, he couldn''t be cruel, otherwise he would have been beaten and couldn''t get out of bed.


    This time, seeing that she often accepts Fan Xinglu''s challenge, she simply issued an order to let her deal with Fan Xinglu. Now she regrets it extremely.


    "Snapped--!"


    Fan Xinglu slapped her hand away, her small face was pinched and flushed, her teeth grinned, and she looked irritated, but she only felt cute.


    He complained so much, but when he beat her, who had a cheerful smile on his face?


    "You just said''sandbags'', right?" Tianchen was speechless for a while, the friendship between the two was really subtle.


    "You got it wrong."


    "How about you give her an order to find her a special duel exercise? The next ban will be fine too."


    "Think about it, one day when your concubine was waiting for you, she broke the door suddenly, what should I do?" Xijing Ningyin approached Tianchen, rubbed him, and cast a wink.


    Tianchen: "..."


    The relationship between the two seems to have not yet reached this level.


    "It''s better to hit the sun instead of choosing a day, just tonight!"


    "Forehead--!"


    Suddenly, Xi Jing Ningyin''s face stiffened, and instantly distanced him from him.


    Almost forgot, this well-known romantic, absolutely succeeded, and a feeling of sending sheep into the mouth of a tiger rose in his heart, a crisis in various senses.


    Looking up and down her gaze, as if countless hands touched her whole body, she got goose bumps all over her body.


    "what?"


    "You are in this kind of relationship?" Fan Xing showed a subtle expression.


    "It''s not for the time being. After tonight, I''ll say it''s not necessarily true."

 Chapter 2010：

    "Then what? The concubine has something to do, let''s go first." Xijing Ningyin flew away very quickly.


    After flying away, I finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    I''m really afraid of getting caught and going back. I really want to cry without tears. I have a lot of good feelings, but unlike Hei Tiezhu Shizuku and Stella, they are not at that level for the time being.


    Having said that, Kuro Tiezhu Shizuku and the others have been practicing in the "Shakugan Shana World", and they haven''t come back this time. Let''s find time to hide in that world to avoid the limelight!


    She hides Fan Xinglu and this one. As for the salary, if it is deducted, it will be deducted, and it can''t control that much. The crisis of that is obviously more important than the salary crisis.


    In addition, it is said that Edelweiss has recently reached the S grade, and it happens to meet her.


    Looking at the back of Xijing Ningyin running away in embarrassment from a distance, Tian Chen felt speechless for a while.


    I didn''t intend to get it back. It was originally a joke. The point is that Xijing Ningyin started the joke himself, but she was the one who escaped. Is he so scary?


    "Okay, let''s stop chatting. The old man has to catch up. It''s rare to encounter a duel exercise and can''t let it go." Fan Xinglu stepped out, and the whole person had appeared in the distance.


    Take a step again and completely disappear from Tianchen''s sight.


    "All of them are in trouble." Tianchen shook his head and laughed.


    Both of them have this personality. They live easier than anyone else, and they seem to have a good time.


    ...


    College, underground.


    The''Third Secret Organ'' is under the academy.


    To be precise, it is very large, spread all over the continent underground.


    After more than a month, I stepped into this place again.


    Nothing has changed since the last time. There are countless magic lights and electric lights illuminating the metallic passageway, and a uniformed worker walks through it.


    Seeing his figure, some people bowed to him and some seemed at a loss, perhaps newcomers.


    Tianchen often comes to this place, so many people have seen him.


    With the passage of time, the exploration of the world has increased, and the research here has become more abundant.


    After talking about the previous ¡®Asterisk World of the City of Learning¡¯, there have been topics related to ¡®Self-discipline Simulated Forms¡¯, ¡®Golden Arms¡¯, and ¡®Star Vessel Generations¡¯ have been added here.


    Of course, it is not simply the original technology of the world, but a joint research and improvement project that incorporates many other world''s knowledge and technologies.


    "Have you stayed here all the time?" Tianchen looked at the girl who quietly appeared beside him.


    "Occasionally go out."


    "Recently, the magic cooking of''Magic Chef'' is very good, I am also learning it, and I will cook it for them that month when I have time." Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu said with no expression.


    "The Supreme Conditioning Meditation Book" was originally in her hands, and she gave it to those chefs before. She also contributed to the birth of this profession, and she is now a magic chef.


    Of course, this is just a side job, and it is not intended to be tasted by people other than acquaintances.


    In addition to reading books, conducting various researches, etc., this is also one of the hobbies to pass the time.


    "I look forward to it too!"


    "Um!"


    Item 0008


    The two of them walked slowly.


    People passing by and paying attention to them stopped a little and saluted them respectfully.


    In the beginning, the ground and walls were engraved with countless weird patterns, spells, and patterns. After the two walked for a long time, the style of the passages and some rooms gradually changed.


    The two went all the way from the mysterious side, through some research institutes of mixed styles, and arrived at the place where the main body was the research institute of science fiction style.


    The third secret organ is roughly divided into the ¡®science side¡¯ and the ¡®mysterious side¡¯.


    Of course, there is also a lot of research that is a collaboration between the two departments.


    There are countless research institutes, workshops...


    Some are sci-fi styles, some are mysterious styles, and some are mixed. There are investigators, superpowers, magicians, etc., from all kinds of people.


    "Long time no see."


    As soon as Tianchen set foot here, a spatial window suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Among them, it was Aleister''s figure.


    "This style of painting is much more normal."


    Last time, when I watched the "Phoenix Star Martial Festival" in the "Learning War City Asterisk World", many S-level and SSS-levels in the country came to the projection, and Aleister did too.


    At that time, they were not hung upside down in the incubation tank, and they were not wearing surgical gowns. At that time, everyone was shocked and uncomfortable.


    Now, the original style of painting is finally restored.


    "..."


    Hearing this, Aleister was silent for a while.


    This group of people is speechless. From top to bottom, there are not a few serious people. The atmosphere is crooked by a group of people headed by him. The focus of attention is very helpless.


    Without further clarification, Aleister disappeared from the screen, replaced by a road map.


    "?" Tianchen looked at Youzhu.


    What does this mean? Where does it lead?


    "I went to see the person you sent before. Today I heard that you returned to the country and contacted Aleister to let him inform." Jiuyuan Temple Youzhu said.


    "The one I sent?"


    "Anesta Jonet, Hirta Jane Rowlands." Tianchen thought for a while, and soon thought of who Youzhu was talking about.


    In the past, he recommended many people.


    But recently, only these two people have been recommended. In the case of the former, he was recommended at the beginning, and he helped her pass the research data to the third secret agency.


    Later, she was recommended by some research departments in the agency, and Aleister also recognized her research ability.


    When she was still "learning the world of Asterisk, the city of war", she gave her the "Eternal Kingdom, the Third Hidden Organization, the Reserve Researcher, and the Induction Training System".

 Chapter 2011：

    As soon as he arrived in the country, he was immediately employed.


    As for the latter, Hilda Jane Rowlands, when she met her at the Asterisk Therapy Hospital, she agreed to support her at the time, and later recommended it together.


    He should have joined this institution since he left the country for more than a month.


    She didn''t say, he forgot.


    This time I came to the "Third Secret Organ", in addition to seeing Youzhu and others, but also to check the "God''s Left Hand" in the seal. Before leaving, I had to check it again.


    This thing concerns him further. Although Gaia and the others have already said that the progress is slow, they still plan to check it out in person and strengthen the seal.


    ...


    The two of them walked for more than two hours, following a bright passage full of metal texture, turning around how many turns, and finally arrived at the door of a research institute.


    "This place is really like a maze!"


    "Compared to more than a month ago, there are a lot more layouts." Tianchen felt around.


    The ¡®third hidden institution¡¯ built under the academy is full of research institutes, workshops, testing grounds, etc. The entire mainland is underground, with countless passages intersecting vertically and horizontally.


    Without a road map, even S-level and SSS-level will get lost, and mental power scanning can be performed in other places, but there are arrangements for shielding mental power in many places here.


    Not only mental power shielding, but also sealed space, forbidden magic, etc., different areas have different layouts.


    It can be said that it is Longtan Tiger Den.


    Even the average SSS level can''t force it. Of course, these methods have some effect on his level of strength, but they are not very big.


    "In order to prevent something from leaking out." Youzhu said.


    Here, it is not to prevent intrusion, but to prevent leakage.


    The''Third Secret Organ'' is in the''Central World'', and the hinterland and core of the country are basically unlikely to be invaded, not to mention that there are many strong guards.


    Not to mention the strong people in the institution itself, there are many S-level and SSS-level in the upper academy alone, and invasion is unlikely to happen.


    "There are too many dangerous things here."


    There are a lot of things of the seventh level, such as''Dragon Eater Samael'', the seventh-order evil god, etc., and there are even the eighth-order things such as the''left hand of the god''.


    Once a leak occurs, although it can be dealt with, it will definitely cause a lot of movement and damage to the outside world, and all facilities and personnel of the organization will be life-threatening.


    Therefore, there has been an increase in the deployment of precautions, and there can be no exaggeration.


    "You can set up some underground trains, even''space gates'', and teleport magic arrays. You usually go like this. Isn''t it time-consuming?" Tian Chen said.


    "I''ll consider it." Youzhu nodded.


    In fact, there are not only ¡®space gates¡¯ and teleportation magic circles here, but also some ¡®space capable people¡¯ who act as guides.


    As for why one doesn¡¯t need one, and just walks in silence, it¡¯s just that it feels good that there are only two people walking quietly like this, and no one else will bother.


    ...


    "Huh--!"


    Youzhu approached the metal gate of the institute, and the door opened automatically.


    As one of the highest authority of the ¡®Third Secret Organ¡¯, all places here are unimpeded.


    Stepping into the research institute, the first thing I saw was a lot of pseudo-physical bodies connected with countless lines and a lot of equipment, and the whole room seemed extremely chaotic.


    I even saw a lot of personal clothes thrown at random.


    Anesta heard the footsteps, looked away from a pile of floating space windows, and saw a young girl.


    Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, as a member of the ¡®Third Secret Organization¡¯, she is very clear about her identity, one of the gods, and one of the highest authority in this organization.


    Soon, he noticed the person behind her.


    "Huh -!?" Aenesda was taken aback for a moment, and then she smiled.


    "long time no see."


    "right!"


    His gaze swept across the research room, and his gaze fell on another young girl.


    This one should not have been invited.


    "Camilla''s words are my assistant. I am no longer a trainee researcher. I am eligible to apply for an assistant. Senior Cloth took care of me, so I specifically allowed it."


    The Bushu senior in her mouth should refer to Bushu Toshin.


    "You don''t need to report this to me, are you still used to it?"


    "very good."


    Through her efforts, the ¡®Asterisk World of the City of Learning¡¯ has passed some mimicry-related laws, but a stronger mimicry needs to be created.


    Power can get more rights.


    "Be careful, maybe there will be men coming here anytime." Youzhu pointed to the private clothes scattered on the ground and said.


    Item 0009


    In addition, he pointed to her herself.


    The girl wore the uniform of the''Third Secret Organ''. The uniform on the science side was a white lab coat. The only thing with more was embroidered with the logo of this organ.


    Wearing a white coat on the outside, wearing only close-fitting clothes on the inside, it is full of color.


    "forget."


    Aenesda looked down at her attire, tilted her head and said.


    "Don''t worry about such trivial things!"


    There was a sudden burst of inspiration this morning, busy experimenting, and completely forgot about these little things.


    "It was like this before?" Youzhu looked at Camilla.


    "It was okay before."


    Upon hearing this, Camilla showed a wry smile.


    These days, she has almost become Aenesda''s nanny. She is too casual. If she doesn''t take care of this best friend''s daily life, she doesn''t know what she will become.

 Chapter 2012：

    When I was still at Asterisk and the Alecan Institute, I didn''t see her so lazy, casual, unable to take care of herself, and there were not so many problems.


    After arriving here, I devoted myself to research.


    I understand a little bit. There is no shortage of resources, equipment, and knowledge here. I am completely obsessed with experiments. Even if she died suddenly, she could be fished out of Hades.


    This is not an exaggeration. Bu Shu Toixin mentioned that this kind of thing has really happened, and there is more than one case.


    The researchers here are not all powerful, some are very weak, and they are completely exhausted and may die suddenly. There are many "lunatics" among the researchers.


    Recovering their souls, stuffing them back, and healing their bodies is very simple, and within a few days they will be able to continue their journey of life and death.


    To some extent, this is a hidden privilege of this department, which makes people dumbfounded.


    "I will urge her well."


    Now that the BOSS has said it, naturally he can only respond, but it is indeed necessary to supervise it, so that one day he will not come back and see a corpse lying on the ground.


    I am often not in this research institute, and I also have research topics, which is not the same research direction as Aenesda, she is the research and development topic of Huang-style armed weapons.


    It is an ¡®assistant¡¯ in name, but is also allowed to conduct research on topics.


    Often, I will go to other weapons research institutes to communicate.


    Only one day away, this place became like this ghost.


    Fortunately, few people come to visit at the moment. Now Bu Shu Toxin will come occasionally, but he will also make an appointment in advance, so there will be no sudden break-in.


    Speaking of it, the man in front of him was the first man to enter here.


    "Okay, just go around, I want to continue researching, and I must finish this part today." Aenestra waved her hand, her eyes fell on the space window.


    Tianchen strolled around and looked at some data on the suspended space windows.


    Recently, she is currently making good progress on the ¡®self-disciplined mimicry¡¯, which has improved a lot compared to the previous time.


    It can be guessed that her goal is to create an S-level mimic, so that she can fulfill her wish and give the mimic the same rights as humans.


    No, now the goal has been bigger, expanding to gain the same rights as other races in the entire country, not just as a consumable for various purposes.


    The goal is very ambitious, but there is still a long way to go. After all, the S-level is a qualitative leap, and this is the realm of the gods.


    If she really wants to make an S-level self-disciplined mimic, she will also rise to the top.


    It is unlikely that this goal will be accomplished for a long time in the future.


    "Okay, don''t bother you, come back next time you have time."


    "It''s rude." Camilla said embarrassedly.


    "Nothing."


    There are so many quirks and lunatics in this organization. In the face of these two bosses, they can say hello at best. As for the warm hospitality, they see it as a waste of time.


    ...


    After a brief chat with Camilla, the two left the institute.


    "Next, the research institute of Hilda Jan Rowlands, not very far from here." In the space window in front of Youzhu of Jiuyuan Temple, a new route emerged.


    After walking for more than ten minutes this time, the two arrived at their destination.


    As before, the metal door opens automatically. They don''t need any application or appointment, and the place here can come and go at will.


    It is completely different from the research institute of Anesta. You can see a cultivation tank, a suspended human being, and a completely human experiment style.


    "What a rare guest!"


    "It''s so fun and fascinating here." Hilda Jan Rowlands showed a sick smile.


    At the beginning, I had a deal with this person and promised to fund her research, but I didn''t expect this kind of funding. Another world, the kingdom of the gods, this is her paradise.


    "You are very keen on human experiments."


    "Of course, there are many people of the same kind here." Hilda said.


    This place is not forbidden at all. Human experiments, blood vein experiments, etc. are all too common. There are many people who are crazier than her. In the past, it was completely pediatric.


    This is a crazy place.


    There are even Cthulhus and Gods imprisoned, and I have heard that there are researchers who use Cthulhus to do research and deify themselves. The craziness of this place is far beyond imagination.


    Even the gods are scared here. Now she is only exposed to low- and medium-level research. As for the future, thinking about it makes her look forward to and long for it.


    These can only be done step by step.


    Show your own success, potential, and earn merits to get in touch with higher-end knowledge and experiments.


    "Don''t play yourself to death." Tian Chen said.


    She has done experiments on herself, and can sense that there is more than one kind of blood in her body, and her body is on the verge of collapse. It is impossible for her to be unaware of her current situation.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    She can be dragged back when she is dead. She has also heard of this ¡®privilege¡¯. Even if the soul has undergone an irreversible change, she can still pay the merits and seek help from the S-level gods.


    At present, she has submitted a lot of research results, patents, and obtained a lot of merits. She is relatively wealthy.


    As for the body, it is a small problem.


    "Already prepared."


    With that, he manipulated the space window.


    On one side of the wall, a metal door opened, and there were cultivating tanks inside.


    The figure floating in it is exactly the same as her.


    A lot of ¡®artificial life forms¡¯ were created for body replacement. She didn¡¯t care much about her body. Even if it was damaged during the experiment, it was fine.


    Hearing that, Tianchen and Youzhu didn''t say much.


    Changing to an acquaintance like Aenesda would definitely stop it, but this girl and him are only the relationship between the employer and the subordinates, and Tianchen will not interfere in what she does.


    "Would you like to visit? I have a lot of interesting things here." Hilda said.


    "never mind."


    Basically, I can guess.

 Chapter 2013：

    Bloodline transformation, her technique is not yet proficient, it can be seen from her.


    The other interesting things are nothing more than the products of some human experiments.


    After leaving Hilda''s research institute, this afternoon, under the leadership of Youzhu, he randomly found some research institutes and inspected it.


    Item 0010


    There are thousands of research institutes and workshops for the ¡®Third Secret Organ¡¯, and they are still increasing. They have to go around one by one. God knows how long it will take, so I just picked a few randomly.


    Did not deliberately select high-level research, but randomly selected some.


    Finally, he went to the deepest "Seal Land" and strengthened the seal on things like "Dragon Eater Samael", "Tier 7 Cthulhu", and "God''s Left Hand".


    With the ¡®God of Heaven¡¯ full suppression, the ¡®Holy Grail of Creation¡¯ also has a part of its power used to suppress the seal, and there are also seals arranged by Tianchen and Alaya.


    The seal was very stable, but it was strengthened again to be on the safe side.


    The only pity is that the analysis of the "Left Hand of God" seems to be very slow. Fortunately, the security measures are done well enough, and there is no worry about accidents.


    Usually, Gaia and Pandora will stare at them.


    In the passage, the two walked slowly.


    "How long will it take to leave?" The girl suddenly said next to her.


    "Recently."


    If there is no accident, I will leave in these two days. There is no rush to renew the past. There is a chance to see you in the eternal time. People who have not seen this time will see you next time.


    In addition, it was a bit to escape the pile of documents piled up in the dean''s room.


    Let¡¯s leave it alone for the time being.


    ...


    Time, it''s night.


    The ¡®Central World¡¯, the vast night sky, sparkling with stars.


    On the other side, there is a magnificent restaurant in the college.


    Here, only Nangong Nayue and others dine. This is their private restaurant. In addition to them, there are also some maids and waiters who bring magic dishes from time to time.


    "Hidden there Youzhu?"


    Nangong put down his knife and fork that month, and called out the space window.


    Just now, Youzhu sent a message saying that he was staying with her tonight, and he didn''t have to wait for him to come back.


    "I''m going to stay alone tonight!" Laura chuckled lightly.


    "Today you have to work until dawn, at least finish processing the documents in the dean''s room, and you are not allowed to escape." Nangong said blankly.


    Everyone: "..."


    When the words fell, everyone was silent for a while.


    It is boring and boring to deal with these things. It is not unreasonable for many guys to go off the beaten track when they hear them, even if they are used to it, they still feel boring.


    Don''t look at Silvia and the others for more than a month. They are still very interested, but after a few years, they will definitely feel this way.


    "Remember to remind Youzhu, let him engrave''Gon Hui'', don''t patronize..."


    Suddenly, Victoriga couldn''t speak any more, and the buns puffed up, and the others were silent for a while.


    "What a sinner." Klulu sighed.


    Earlier, I heard that he had returned, specially rushed back from the "Ending Seraph World". Unexpectedly, when he came back, no one saw it, but heard the news.


    The atmosphere is very subtle!


    Only Fan Xinglu and Xi Jing Ningyin were still unimaginatively solving the ¡®magic dishes¡¯ one after another, and the plates that the maid took away were clean.


    "Well--!"


    "I have to admire the old man, good food."


    "The concubine agrees with this."


    "One more fried dragon steak."


    "The concubine body wants to roast the deep-sea devil octopus leg."


    "..."


    In the restaurant, the two of them ate the most happily.


    "When will Ning Yin leave? Didn''t you say you want to go out to avoid the limelight? By the way, what are you hiding?" Nangong asked that month.


    "Leave tomorrow and hide from a dangerous person."


    "The old man will go with me too." Fan Xinglu raised his chopsticks.


    "Can you not stick to me?"


    "No way."


    ...


    Time passed slowly.


    Three days have passed since returning to the country.


    Xijing Ningyin hurriedly left the ¡®Central World¡¯ the next day, seemingly to hide from him, while Fan Xinglu reportedly ran away and chased him in order to prevent the duo.


    During this period, Tianchen engraved ¡®favors¡¯ on all the women, and at the same time passed his improved ¡®favors¡¯ to the high-level chatting crowd.


    The only regret is that this thing is temporarily invalid for the SSS level. If it is effective, he wants to get one for himself, and the effect for the S level is not particularly great.


    However, it is effective for S-level after all.


    However, even if it was invalid for Klulu, Luo Hao, and Altluci, he still engraved it, saying that it was a vow to prove or something.


    After all, the ¡®blessing¡¯ engraved by each **** has its own unique mark.


    On this day, the dean''s room.


    "My guardian, the thing you gave, although it is a little help, but the conditions are harsh!"

 Chapter 2014：

    Agurola''s eyes flashed with flames, and her long golden hair glowing with flames rubbed against him, like a docile little cat.


    Speaking of cats, it''s been a long time since I saw Tacheng kittens. It is said that they were in the "Shakugan Shana World". There was no chance to meet this time.


    "Better than nothing."


    This thing, even after other magic changes, can have an effect on S-level, but to accumulate ¡®experience points¡¯, at least you have to fight with the strong at the same level to gain experience.


    As for practicing against one''s own person, it is basically ineffective. You have to fight and kill the other person, turning this great achievement into an ¡®experience value¡¯.


    If they appeared earlier, when they were still in the "Void War" period, they would definitely get a lot of improvement.


    But now, the war is over, and there are not many fights between S-levels, and only occasionally can I encounter some survivors of the void forces and wanderers in the void.


    These are not in a hurry, there will always be opportunities.


    "These should be the most useful for Valerie, Walburga, and Lavinia." Victorika said.


    Upon hearing this, Lavinia nodded one after another.


    The combat power of these girls is all seventh, that is, SSS level, but the main source is the God Slayer, the holy grail of the secluded world, the tower of the purple flame priest, and the eternal ice girl.


    Their own strength has been very close to the S-Class in recent years, but it is still a little bit more useful. This ¡®favor¡¯ is more useful to them.


    In the past few days, they have been specifically recalled.


    "Don''t stay for a few more days?" Nangong asked that month.


    "Forehead."


    Glancing at the two piles of documents half a meter high on the table, Tianchen shook his head decisively.


    In the past few days, I was busy dealing with these chores in the daytime, and my whole person was almost numb. Of course, every night was beautiful, let alone talk about it.


    "Restia, we should go now."


    "Um."


    On the side, Restia put down the teacup and hung her whole body like a saber around his waist.


    At the same moment, Sora turned into a magic book and hung it around his neck.


    "It''s convenient for you."


    "This is an advantage." Kong said triumphantly.


    Except for the "Book of Mingyue" on the other side of the void, only the two of them have been closely following him at the moment, and they can safely leave chores aside.


    Without saying more, Tianchen''s figure disappeared from the dean''s room.


    "It''s really up and running!"


    "I just hope I can bring a few back this time."


    "Do you think that''s possible?"


    "..."


    With his many "historical convictions", every time he comes to the world, he will not be at peace.


    This time, I don''t think there will be exceptions anyway.


    Item 0011


    Soon, Tianchen left the''world group''.


    "Leave so soon?"


    Gaia and Alaya appeared in front of him.


    "Everything is stable here, and I don''t need to be in town." Tian Chen said, skillfully displaying a touch to kill.


    "Well--!"


    "I want to go out to play, too, when will you lift the order?"


    "?" Tian Chen looked blank.


    Order? What order?


    At present, the kingdom has three world consciousnesses, Pandora, Gaia, and Alaya. In addition, the two rituals are also special existences, and their authority is not weaker than the first three.


    They can leave the country.


    It''s just that within the scope of the country, you can use the power of the world group to exert the most extreme terrorist power of the SSS level, and you will be slightly affected once you leave the country.


    Even if the power of the world can be mobilized remotely, it has to be discounted, but this strength is enough, and there is no worry about her safety.


    Among the four, as long as you make sure that one or two stay behind, and the others often go out and wander around, it''s okay. He just gave this order, but she didn''t give her a ban.


    "?" Gaia tilted his head.


    The scene was once very embarrassing!


    The next moment, the two eyes fell on the girl who was aside, and the latter turned his head slightly, seemingly a little guilty.


    Suddenly, I understood everything.


    "Alaya said it was your order, but he always sneaked out." Gaia grumbled.


    According to the original contract, everything about her and Alaya belonged to Tianchen, and his orders could only be obeyed, but fortunately, no gentleman''s abnormal demands were made.


    "..."


    Another black pot was slapped on his head, why did he add the word ¡®again¡¯?


    ...


    Time, another moment passed.


    Tianchen, who was already far away from the kingdom world group, looked back, and could faintly perceive the powerful energy fluctuations coming from the direction of the kingdom, and the two loli seemed to be strangling each other.


    Called up the ¡®Central General System¡¯, and checked the chat room dedicated to the senior management.


    "really."


    Inside, the screen is constantly being swiped.


    A bunch of boring guys are all drinking tea, chatting, watching theaters, and even some people have opened a gambling game. Among them, they also saw Restia and empty bets.

 Chapter 2015：

    "You guys are boring enough."


    "Interesting!" Kong said with great interest.


    "Call me when you get to the destination, I want to watch the live broadcast now, don''t disturb me." Sora continued.


    Tianchen: "..."


    "Same." Restia''s voice sounded.


    "Don''t get me wrong, the rare SSS-level battle, or the top SSS-level, is entirely for eye-opening." Restiya paused and added.


    You don''t believe it yourself!


    Just hit it, anyway, they can control their own feet, they will not spread to the world, and they will not hit the real fire, quarreling, pinching, and boring time.


    ...


    After closing the chat room, Tianchen communicated with the ¡®ghost ship¡¯.


    This top-notch SSS **** weapon is now his possession, and the authority has been reset. Only him is the highest authority, giving the country a high-level first-level authority.


    This **** weapon is not currently left in the kingdom as a trump card.


    Tianchen has not changed its mode.


    The ¡®passengers¡¯ of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ in the past, the ¡®descendants¡¯ before the kingdom, the ones who broke the ¡®reincarnation space¡¯ and incorporated reincarnations, are now unified and integrated into the ¡®descendants¡¯.


    The ¡®ghost ship¡¯, as the base camp of the ¡®fallen¡¯, still wanders in the void, moving forward without a destination, constantly invading the unknown world passing by.


    Through this, we have mastered the world coordinates one by one.


    The worlds are rated based on the data brought back by the ¡®Adventors¡¯. The valuable ones will be marked for future development, and the worthless ones will only be recorded.


    There are endless voids, and there are endless worlds. At present, even a ¡®median world¡¯ has not been harvested. They are all low-level worlds, and only a handful of them contain mystery.


    However, it is not in a hurry.


    This "journey" without a destination will last for a long time, just as it used to be.


    At the same time, it is also a sharp knife for moving void fortresses, outposts, and kingdoms.


    ...


    "Found it." Tian Chen muttered to himself.


    In the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, ¡®passengers¡¯ had invaded the world where Restia was born, performed the ¡®world mission¡¯, and finally brought back the ring that sealed her.


    This is also the opportunity for the two to meet.


    Closer to home, this also means that the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ recorded the ¡®world coordinates¡¯ of that world.


    Now, as the owner of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯, he can naturally read it at will.


    Ben didn''t have to be so troublesome, he spread a lot of systems back then, and one of the best performing hosts was Rubia Elstein, who was in that world.


    Can sense where she is now, and can also adjust the world coordinates recorded by her system.


    However, I still have some expectations.


    To be honest, I haven''t paid attention to her for a while. I don''t know what world she is in and what she is doing now. I don''t intend to keep peeping at her daily life.


    Although, I have already read it all over.


    It was mainly because they complained about it as a **** that month last time, and then he didn''t pay much attention to it anymore, and he was able to rescue this thing.


    This time, I subconsciously chose to read the coordinates recorded by the ¡®ghost ship¡¯.


    ...


    With a thought, a ¡®space door¡¯ slowly formed in front of him.


    Step into it.


    The ¡®Sword Dance World of the Fairy¡¯, a ¡®Middle World¡¯, can be regarded as the middle and upper class in the Middle World.


    The strongest ¡®median world¡¯ naturally gave birth to an S-level world, and there is no S-level in this world.


    It''s not quite accurate to say that, because the great sea monster leaked the power of the Heretic God into this world, to a certain extent, there was still an S-level power.


    The power of the Cthulhu that was leaked at the beginning was close to the SSS rank, the top of the S rank, even if it was very small, it was still extremely difficult, and it would definitely make a mess of that world.


    According to what they said that month in Nangong, they sent a ¡®Glorious Sacrifice Group¡¯ team to this world, but they have not yet sent news of the progress back to the country.


    Appearing again, already outside of a strange world.


    "Don''t watch the live broadcast."


    "Here!" Tianchen reminded.


    "What are you doing so quickly? You can linger in the void for a while and come again!" Kong grumbled.


    I just watched the live broadcast for a few minutes, and I have already arrived at my destination.


    "It''s good to watch the video when you have time. In other words, are the two loli pinches so beautiful?"


    "Of course, it''s wonderful."


    "The breath of the evil god," Restia said.


    Even outside the world, he still sensed the breath of the evil god.


    "Growth!" Tianchen said with an induction.


    At the beginning, it should have only leaked a little bit, but now it seems that the power of Cthulhu has grown a lot.


    As for the reasons, I can guess some of them.


    There are always people who desire power, desire, and endless.


    I didn''t say any more, directly breaking through the world barrier and descending into this world, there is also no need to hide anything.


    ¢Ù¢Ü "The World of Sword Dance of the Wizard"


    Data 0012


    Entering a''median world'', there is no need to conceal anything. Even if the movement is louder, it is estimated that few people will be able to sense it. Even if it is sensed, it doesn''t matter.


    This world has become one of the back gardens of the country. It has already been marked, and a team of the ¡®Glory Sacrifice Group¡¯ has been dispatched, and it has almost been drawn into the world group.

 Chapter 2016：

    Somewhere, a ¡®space door¡¯ emerged.


    "Nice air."


    "There is still a good''landscape''!" Kong''s tone became more subtle.


    Quiet, dense woods, clear pools.


    There is no problem. The problem is that there is a beautiful figure in the pool. At this moment, the girl is obviously stunned.


    "Intentionally?" Restia asked suspiciously.


    "If I say this is a wonderful coincidence, do you believe it?" Tianchen twitched the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you mean?" ¡Á2


    When entering this world, he casually opened a ¡®space door¡¯ and directly teleported to the inside of the world. It was indeed a casual destination.


    But as soon as I came up, I gave ¡®welfare¡¯. The world is really enthusiastic enough.


    Okay, just kidding.


    There is no world consciousness in this world, so this is a complete coincidence.


    However, Sora and Restia obviously didn''t believe that, with his strength, he could completely scan the entire world with his mental power at the moment he entered, choosing where to descend.


    Hearing the voices of the three people in Tianchen, the girl reacted, covering her body in a panic, squatting into the pool, her face flushed, as if dripping water.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Immediately afterwards, a scream sounded!


    "It''s so slow."


    "No, I was completely frightened by our perverted master," Restia said.


    "It''s a cute voice!"


    "I just set foot in this world for a second and created a wonderful encounter. The Master really makes people wonder what to say." Kong said in a weird tone.


    "..."


    Sora and Restia said without a word, completely ignoring Tianchen and a certain girl who was screaming.


    Tianchen: "..."


    "Close to the subject, Master, it will be too late if you don''t leave." Kong said slowly.


    It is a good thing to remind him, but can the voice not be amplified so deliberately?


    ...


    Sure enough, the girl in the pool raised her head, with long red hair, ruby ??eyes, and a familiar figure, as if she had seen Rubia Elstein.


    Awe-inspiring, with a tragic look, unforgettable, he witnessed the growth of that girl.


    And these eyes only shone with shame and anger.


    "and many more--!"


    "Have you seen it?" The girl''s shoulders trembled slightly.


    "Obviously."


    "I saw it thoroughly and thoroughly, every inch of skin on the whole body..." Sora''s voice sounded again.


    "Well--!"


    However, before finishing talking, Tian Chen threw a ¡®Magic Seal¡¯ directly and mute her, it should have been done so long ago, and it has made her noisy and fan the flames for so long.


    Don''t say anything at the beginning, just buggering is the best choice.


    Now, it''s more embarrassing.


    The red-haired girl was almost getting goose bumps all over her body when she heard it, as if countless hands were touching her skin, and her eyes seemed to be igniting a raging flame.


    "I didn''t say anything, don''t stop me." Restia said hurriedly.


    ...


    "The guardian of the red fire, the sleepless watchman of the fire!"


    "Fulfill the blood contract here and follow my orders!"


    On the back of the girl''s hand, the "Elf Engraving" flickered, and a flame whip emerged.


    "Shenwei!"


    "Elf magic outfit, elf messenger."


    "I miss it!" Restia sighed.


    It has been a long time since this world may not have passed for many years, but she has been in the "ghost ship" for thousands of years. Besides, she has also traveled through several worlds.


    Seeing something familiar again, I felt quite moved.


    Of course, that''s all. There is nothing like homesickness or cowardice near homesickness. She already has a home, and she doesn''t care much about everything here.


    "You still watch."


    "Pervert, die for me ten thousand times!"


    The flame whip swept towards Tianchen directly, but just stopped in front of him.


    It turned into a fire cat and landed at Tianchen''s feet, rubbing against him.


    "Scarlet--!"


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and burn this metamorphosis into coke." The girl was anxious.


    However, Huomao didn''t seem to hear her, and continued to rub Tianchen and wagging its tail. It was as simple as buying the elves. It was enough to send a gentle energy.


    Even, he didn''t use little tricks like manipulating his mind.


    Seeing Scarlett, who was both rubbing and selling cute in front of him, she didn''t know what to say. Such a straightforward ¡®rebellion¡¯ had never happened.


    In my heart, I was puzzled, annoyed, and helpless.


    "What did you do to Scarlett? Are you a sorcerer? Or a sacrifice?" The girl''s face became serious, her body tight.

 Chapter 2017：

    Hearing this, Tianchen''s heart moved.


    Sorcerer, sacrifice.


    It seems that this is a new foreign profession in addition to the local ¡®elves¡¯. Just listen to the name, the power of the evil **** and the power brought by the Glory Sacrifice Group.


    Generally speaking, only pure girls can become ¡®elves¡¯, and male elves can only be so-called ¡®devil kings¡¯.


    In other words, due to the invasion of the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ that year, the world has undergone tremendous changes, and the so-called protagonist in the line of fate does not know what to do.


    Perhaps, there are other encounters.


    Perhaps, having been an ordinary person, he may have already died in a certain corner.


    To a certain extent, the emergence of ¡®witchcraft¡¯ and ¡®sacrifices¡¯ will put aside the impact on this world, which is definitely a good thing for the vast number of hard-pressed male compatriots.


    After all, men can¡¯t become ¡®elves¡¯. The previous status can be imagined. This has been going on for too many years. God knows how crazy these men are now.


    Extraordinary power, even if the power is evil, it will still be rushed!


    "Don''t tell me what my identity is, your nerves are really rough." After Tian Chen finished speaking, he pointed to her.


    The girl was taken aback, and squatted into the water again.


    "Turn around."


    "If you dare to look back, I''ll... I''ll..."


    "I''ve been seen all the time anyway, does it make a difference whether it is covered or not?" Restia said.


    The red-haired girl looked around. Where did the two embarrassing female voices who had been talking just now come from? After looking around, the source was not found.


    However, there is no time to think about it.


    While the boy turned around, he hurried out of the pool and hid in the bushes.


    Not long after, a girl in a school uniform walked out, her red hair was tied into a double ponytail with a ribbon, her face was still flushed, her eyes looking at Tianchen were very unkind.


    "Scarlet is back."


    This time, Huomao reluctantly left Tianchen and returned to the girl''s arms.


    ...


    "Who are you? What do you want to sneak in here?"


    "It looks like a sacrifice."


    "..."


    This is a perfunctory remark, is it, is it not, and there is such an uncertain answer?


    Item 0013


    Calling himself a ¡®sacrifice¡¯, it¡¯s quite subtle.


    After all, the ¡®sacrifice¡¯ of this line was born because of him.


    The ¡®Master¡¯, the ¡®Highest God¡¯, the ¡®Creator¡¯, and the ¡®First Cause¡¯ that these people believe in... are himself, and he is inextricably linked to the ¡®sacrifice¡¯.


    In fact, there are countless priests, priests, nuns, witches, etc. in the kingdom. Many gods have believers, and the ¡®Glorious Sacrifice¡¯ line is Tianchen¡¯s believers.


    Even some outstanding sacrifices can borrow a bit of power from him, and his glory protects them, whether they will rise to heaven after death or reincarnation.


    He does not particularly need the ¡®power of faith¡¯. He does not take the road of ¡®belief in God¡¯ and only regards it as an external force, but he does not reject the spread of faith and increase his power.


    ...


    "Let''s treat it like this for the time being!"


    "What is your purpose for sneaking into the''Alessia Elf Academy''?"


    Put aside the truth and falsehood of this statement. He appeared in this forest, and there was a problem in itself.


    "no."


    "Do you think I will believe it?"


    "Is it okay to spy on the elf and collect materials?" Tianchen looked up and down the girl.


    What Restia and Sora said just now are actually fine.


    In an instant, everything about her came to mind, well, it was indeed a bit perverted, but she was of average figure, but she was undoubtedly an amazing girl.


    At this moment, I replayed the scene ¡®automatically¡¯ in my mind again.


    "..."


    It''s okay not to say this, but when I said it, I got angry again.


    "Flame, appear in your hands, dance with me!" A fireball emerged from the girl''s hands.


    The contracted elves ¡®rebelled¡¯ and would not listen to her orders or even provide her with ¡®divine power¡¯ energy, but they could still use the ¡®divine power¡¯ energy in their body to perform magic tricks.


    The fireball hit Tianchen.


    "It''s really bad temper."


    With a quick move, the fireball floated into his hands.


    The ¡®Elf Messenger¡¯ has no contract elves, and is very weak. The fireball has almost no lethality. It is fine to bake a fire. With a light grip, the fireball is extinguished.


    "I feel that she was completely **** off by you," Restia said.


    "Who is fanning the flames again?"


    Suddenly, Restia stopped talking.


    "Don''t come here."


    "Scarlett, cheer up."


    The girl held the fire cat, and while she backed away, while shaking the fire cat, she was helpless.


    "Meow?" Huomao tilted his head.


    After all, I didn''t feel the malice of the opposite person. On the contrary, I really liked the breath of that person, especially the energy he delivered. He was very comfortable and a good person.


    "..."

 Chapter 2018：

    "You wait for me."


    The next moment, the young girl ran away with grief and anger, and she could see the teardrops in the corners of her eyes faintly.


    Stay here again, for fear that he will suddenly do something worse.


    Report the incident first, and a suspected ¡®sacrifice¡¯ man suddenly broke into here. This was an unprecedented event.


    ...


    With a thought in his heart, he unlocked the seal of the Book of Magic, that is, Kong.


    "call--!"


    "Untied so soon?" Kong was surprised.


    I thought I would be ¡®muted¡¯ for a long time, and I thought about how to beg for mercy and please him, but let it go so easily, and the soul of death was ready to move.


    "I have already left a mark on her, just follow along," Restia said.


    "Then what''Alessia Elf Academy'', I hope it will be an interesting place." Although she was''banned'' just now, she just couldn''t speak.


    Naturally, I heard what the girl said just now.


    "For the owner, it will definitely be an interesting place."


    "The''elves'', except for special cases, will basically only be pure girls. In order to keep the body and mind pure, there is absolutely no male here." Restia said.


    "It''s probably all eldest ladies who don''t know the world and haven''t been in contact with men."


    "Isn''t this a paradise for men?"


    "Obviously."


    "Master, your heaven."


    This topic became more and more crooked, and Tian Chen held his forehead with his hand.


    The two got together, and now they are getting more and more happy, occasionally quarreling, and occasionally becoming like this.


    Sensing Restia''s mark, he took a step in a certain direction.


    ...


    Along the way, I met some elves.


    This world has the "Elemental Elf World", and occasionally elves will break into the human world. The forest where these elves inhabit is also called the Elf Forest, such as here.


    "In that direction, there is an interesting breath." Tian Chen glanced in a certain direction.


    According to the original line of fate, there is an ancestral hall where the ancient holy sword is sealed nearby. The holy sword that kills the demon king, the holy sword of annihilating the devil, is also one of the purposes of this trip.


    "illusion."


    "It''s definitely your illusion." Restia hurriedly said.


    She naturally sensed this aura, and she was even able to judge specific things. Anyhow, she was now an S grade.


    "Contract Elf" is enough to have her. I don''t want to have another third party at all. What''s more, it''s an elf who must be very, very poor with her.


    "What''s there? I''ll take a look too." Hearing Restia''s abnormality, Sora became interested, his mental power expanded, and he quickly found his goal.


    "It turns out that this is the case. Your possessiveness is really strong enough."


    "Humph--!"


    "Anyway, hurry up and leave, forget about this." Restia urged.


    "Okay, make time to check it out next time."


    "..."


    If it were not for the fear of affecting the image in his heart, she would have taken the time to secretly silence her, and she could only give up this idea.


    Suddenly, she stopped talking like she was awkward.


    ...


    Although there are some mischievous elves along the way who want to confuse and guide them and make them lose their way, it is of no use to Tianchen.


    While looking at the scenery, I walked in a hurry. After walking for nearly two hours, I saw the building and entered the college with ease.


    The courtyard, the minaret, this ¡®Alessia Elf Academy¡¯, the overall environment is good.


    As soon as he stepped into the academy, his eyes fell on him.


    "male?"


    "Looks very handsome!"


    "But why do men come here?"


    "Has the Empire never heard of such a nobleman from another country?"


    "..."


    Faintly, I heard whispered discussions, mostly curious, surprised, vigilant, and afraid.


    However, no one came to drive it away.


    The only thing that was a bit speechless, he seemed to be a rare animal, being watched and looked at by a group of people.


    "There are so many nympho!"


    "In addition, it''s really some flowers in the greenhouse." Kong spit out.


    The girls here can see a lot in their eyes.


    Soon, Tianchen walked into the college campus.


    It wasn''t until he left that a sensation broke out behind him!


    Sensing the ¡®mark¡¯, he walked all the way to a thick wooden door.


    As soon as I arrived at the door, I heard a familiar voice from inside.


    Item 0014


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 2019：

    "Academy dean, what I said is true, there is a male invading''Iresia Elf Academy''."


    "Still a pervert."


    In the room, the voice of the girl before came out.


    "and then?"


    "What did you do to this''perverted man'' in your mouth?" Another female voice sounded, and the subtle tone made people feel the wicked taste of the voice owner.


    "Just, nothing."


    The girl''s voice paused for a while, and when she spoke again, her tone was annoyed and flustered.


    "Oh?"


    "Really do not have."


    "Ahem, Claire Rojo, are you talking about him?"


    "?"


    I saw that a teenager was sitting on the reception sofa at the side of the office, and when she saw her turning back, he smiled and gestured.


    "Eh eh eh¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "Quiet!"


    Immediately, Claire stopped screaming.


    A woman with long gray hair and monocles, with her fingers crossed and elbows on the table, looked at the teenager who suddenly appeared in the office with interest.


    Gravas Xuelumax, who was dubbed the "Witch of Twilight", was active on the battlefield as the twelve empire cavalry generals, and is now the head of the academy.


    Completely, did not sense the breath of approaching.


    He didn''t even know how he appeared in the office. It was only when his eyes swept across the side of the office just now that there were more people.


    This alone can tell that it is ridiculously strong.


    ...


    I didn''t find any records about this person in my memory, as if he appeared out of thin air. When it comes to appearing out of thin air, those ¡®sacrifices¡¯ also appeared suddenly.


    It didn''t take long, but suddenly appeared more than two months ago.


    The''witchcrafter'' has been around for more than ten or twenty years, and there are some sporadic records in even more ancient times.


    These people who claim to be ¡®Glory Sacrifices¡¯ show a completely different power from the ¡®elves¡¯, among which the ¡®bishop¡¯ level people are terrifying.


    At least, she is not sure of victory, not to mention that there are ¡®brilliant sacrifices¡¯ at the level of ¡®archbishops¡¯, according to their doctrines, scriptures, and higher levels of existence.


    ¡®Saint¡¯, ¡®Angel¡¯, ¡®Lord¡¯ and the like.


    Their appearance broke the pattern of the entire world.


    The most intuitive thing is that countless men are eager to join and understand how these men feel. Their power system is not limited by men and women, but the selection is extremely strict.


    In just over two months, missionaries have traveled all over the world and built many churches, even the Odesian Empire is no exception.


    In this regard, all countries are naturally very vigilant.


    It''s just that they have a very good reputation and normal teachings. Now more and more people believe in this religion, even the nobles and royal families of some countries.


    Moreover, some ¡®elves¡¯ have become ¡®sacrifices¡¯ at the same time, and they do not exclude them, let alone the identity of the participants.


    In fact, she looked for the ¡®sacrifice¡¯ of the Odyssia Empire to solve her problem, which is the ¡®curse engraving¡¯ on the heart, but ultimately failed.


    However, it is not without effect.


    Presumably, she might get the sacrifices of the ¡®bishop¡¯ and ¡®archbishop¡¯ levels, but she is temporarily unable to touch the sacrifices of this level, after all, she has no friendship at all.


    In addition, these ¡®brilliant sacrifices¡¯ seem to be especially aimed at ¡®witchcrafters¡¯, and many ¡®witchcrafters¡¯ have been crusaded and ¡®purified¡¯ by them.


    Countries are very happy to see this point.


    ¡®Witchcrafters¡¯ have created a lot of terrorist incidents in various countries. Most of them are lunatics and thugs. They are synonymous with chaos, death, and evil.


    ...


    "you you you--!"


    Claire pointed at him and hesitated.


    "meet again."


    "You seem to be quite surprised."


    Hearing this, Claire felt anxious, only shocked and angry. There is no feeling of joy.


    "Are you a wizard?" Grevas narrowed his eyes.


    "Did you notice it? She didn''t notice it all the time." Tianchen glanced at Claire.


    "Elf magic outfit?"


    With that said, Claire looked at the saber hanging around Tianchen''s waist.


    "But the male elf?"


    "This is not the point, I am not a''devil''."


    "Really?" Grevas thoughtfully.


    "This is my identification."


    On Grevas'' desk, an angel''s mark appeared on a piece of paper, exuding a faint light.


    Seeing this, I breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least, this person is not a ¡®witchcraft master¡¯. This power is only available for ¡®sacrifice¡¯, and this power feels that it has surpassed the level of ¡®bishop¡¯.


    My heart moved slightly.


    "So, what is the purpose of a priest who sneaks into the Elf Academy of Aresia?"


    "Preaching, traveling, abducting a pure girl, you can pick any reason you think is acceptable, and I may stay in this college for a while."


    Hearing this, Grevas was speechless for a while.

 Chapter 2020：

    "Why should I agree to an intruder''s request?" Grevas said.


    In the office, the atmosphere became solemn, and Claire became cold all over, and even had difficulty breathing. This was the aura and murderousness that belonged to Grevas.


    In response, Tian Chen pointed to the piece of paper on the table, and pointed to her heart.


    In the next moment, the atmosphere returned to its original state.


    "I see." Grevas nodded.


    This piece of paper showed two points. His power surpassed her, and he could solve her troubles. No matter which kind, she couldn''t refuse.


    "You can stay as long as you want. You have the ability to abduct these noble daughters from the academy, and I have nothing to say. You can take care of your residence by yourself!"


    "It''s okay to live with her, anyway, you have a good relationship." Grevas glanced at Claire who hadn''t recovered.


    Just now, I forgot that she was still here, I hope not to cause any psychological shadow to her, the flowers in these greenhouses are obviously different from those who have been on the battlefield.


    "Good suggestion." Tian Chen said.


    "Who has a good relationship with him? Dean, how can you do this." Claire protested.


    The two seem to have reached a deal and colluded together. As the dean, is it really good to betray the students like this?


    "It''s late, you can go back." Grevas pointed out the window, it was dusk.


    ...


    College, a certain room.


    "it is finally over!"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t really follow." Claire sat weakly on the ground.


    "It''s messy enough."


    At this time, a voice sounded!


    "Are you?" Claire was taken aback, and then he noticed a young girl suddenly appearing in the room.


    "His elf, he is building a dwelling. I will stay here tonight."


    Restia took a look at the room, and all kinds of debris were thrown everywhere, including some personal clothes.


    "Wait, don''t touch my things."


    Seeing the elf girl picking up a few books casually, Claire hurried over.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have a restless heart!" Restia glanced at the title of the book and took a deep look at Claire.


    Data 0015


    I scanned it briefly, and it was all romance novels by young girls.


    "Understand."


    "Girls of your age will have fantasies and curiosities about heroes, men, love, etc., and usually live in an environment isolated from men." Restia said.


    As an ¡®elvish messenger¡¯, in order to keep the body and mind pure, he seldom contacts men, which will cause curiosity to some extent. Otherwise, the arrival of Tianchen today would not be so sensational.


    Walking into the dormitory all the way, they were all talking about him, one more bolder than the other, and I even heard someone talking about attacking him at night.


    Of course, I didn''t take it seriously.


    These eldest ladies are still very reserved, arrogant, and innocent. They are mostly curious now.


    However, in order to avoid being regarded as a rare animal onlookers, I decided to find a suitable place in the academy to build a shelter in the end to reduce some troubles.


    This is exactly what she wants. Such a light bulb is already troublesome enough to have free time, and one more makes it inconvenient to do anything at night.


    ...


    "It''s so easy to understand." Restia sighed.


    "You seem to know everything." Claire curled her lips.


    "certainly."


    "I have personally experienced it in the past few years. I have also read many romance novels and strategy stories. In order to make him completely fascinated by me, I have tried hard."


    Claire: "!!!"


    "Are you an elf?"


    It should be true that such a young girl calls herself an elf. The high-level elf has the same body as a human.


    "has a problem?"


    "Elves and people?" As she said, Claire blushed, and she didn''t know what she had made up.


    "It''s hard to say about love. Race is also important. To get back to the business, these books you like are too heavy!" Restia''s conversation turned.


    Looking at the elf''s hands, she had already opened one of the books.


    "and many more--!"


    "I don''t even see that you are such a person."


    "You are too different from someone."


    Restia looked at Claire up and down, her tone was subtle, as if she had met her again.


    "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!


    "Don''t look!"


    "These are only lent to me by my friends. I barely took a look at them. I don''t like them at all." Claire said flusteredly, trying to hide it, but it was too obvious.


    Then, the girl rushed over, trying to **** these books.


    Restia didn''t lift her head, and a black light curtain emerged, dividing the room into two.


    "Scarlett."


    The flame bombarded the light curtain without even a slight ripple, but almost burned the contents of the room.


    The Fire Cat licked her, expressing that he could do nothing.


    "Give up!" Restia chuckled.

 Chapter 2021：

    "By the way, do you want to show you what happened to the heroine in this novel? Bundles, whips and the like." Restia smiled wickedly.


    "Woo-!"


    Claire sat on the ground with tears in her eyes, sobbing.


    The first reaction was not to resist and run away.


    This is a bit embarrassing.


    After teasing a little bit, he cried directly, and didn''t know what to say for a while. This reaction was too cute.


    With a thought, the black light curtain disappeared.


    ...


    "Hey--!"


    At this time, the door opened!


    "Um?"


    As soon as Tianchen walked into the room, he saw the crying girl sitting on the ground, and Restia with a small devil smile, but the smile froze a little.


    Looking at this scene, you can basically guess something.


    "What did you do to her?" Tian Chen said helplessly.


    "It''s just a small joke." Restia returned to her graceful smile.


    "What are you holding?"


    "Someone''s treasured romance novels are all very interesting, do you want to read it? Or, do you want to practice it with your own hands?" Restia held a dozen books in her arms.


    "If you cry again, someone will be rude to you." Restia bent down and whispered in her ear.


    Suddenly, Claire, who was still crying, stopped her tears.


    Reminiscent of what happened during the day, tearful eyes peeked at Tian Chen, with a look of fear, subconsciously hugged the fire cat, as if he had a sense of security.


    Tianchen: "..."


    Even if she lowered her voice, it was clear to him, and Restia should be very clear.


    Is he so scary?


    What happened during his absence just now? I always feel that his image is crooked again.


    "Really obedient, this is a good boy." Restia showed satisfaction.


    He put down the book he was holding and placed it neatly on the vacant table.


    "It''s really messy here." Tianchen looked at the room.


    I had a good fight with the Aenesda I met in the previous kingdom. It was all littering, a lot of domestic garbage, and personal clothes were still everywhere.


    "You want to control?"


    Tianchen snapped his fingers, and in the messy room, all garbage and confetti were flying, and clothing, cans and other items were also automatically sorted out.


    Dust and so on, were also swept away, and it didn''t take long for the whole room to take on a new look.


    "It''s better for girls to be clean, otherwise they will be annoying." Tian Chen said slowly.


    "The place is ready?" Restia asked.


    "nature."


    "Don''t bother you to rest."


    "Hey--!"


    After the two left, Claire still sat on the ground, until the fire cat rubbed her face.


    "If you are disliked, you will be disliked. Anyway, no one will come to tidy up the room without authorization." The girl murmured.


    The mood is still a bit ups and downs.


    Because her sister''s affairs are always disgusted and hated by people, only a few people don''t care about these things, and few people care about her that way.


    Today, I have mixed feelings in my heart.


    Although this young man and his elves were very bad and bullied her, they were much better than those who hated, rejected, and disliked her.


    "and many more--!"


    The next moment, the girl was stunned.


    Speaking of her sister, she caught something in an instant.


    After thinking about it, I remembered something the elf girl said, saying that she was too different from someone, which seemed to have a certain deep meaning.


    In addition, when we first met in the Fairy Forest today, when this ¡®sacrifice¡¯ boy saw her, he was surprised and reminiscenced at first.


    I didn''t care about it before, but now that it''s put in everything, it feels a bit wrong.


    This person, an elf, seemed to be no stranger to her, or perhaps he had met someone who looked a little like her.


    They may know the news of her sister.


    ...


    On the other side, the two wandered in the academy.


    "Arrived!"


    In front of him, a pure white church came into view.


    "Your efficiency is really high!"


    The time is less than an hour.


    "Of course, it was not built on site. There are many ready-made buildings in my portable space. Just move them out."


    "If it weren''t for a guest role in''sacrifice'' now, it wouldn''t be a problem to move out of the palace."


    Item 0016


    After so many years, he has traveled through many worlds. He can''t tell how many things and what are installed in the "different space". There are too many and too complicated.

 Chapter 2022：

    When I was still in the "Ending Seraph World", I sorted it out a bit.


    At that time, I got "Aster''s Manuscript", that is, Kong, and opened up a different space on a certain page of the Book of Magic, which was specially used as a storage space for Tianchen.


    The more precious items are basically stored in her, and she will classify them into different categories, but more miscellaneous things are still left in his portable ¡®different space¡¯.


    I flipped through it casually and found a church, but I don''t know when it was stuffed in.


    According to the style, it is a church that believes in his religion.


    This church is very different from the church structure in the normal sense. It is said to be a church, but in fact it is more like a mansion draped in the skin of a church, and most of the facilities inside are for residents.


    The first half is a church, but the second half is entirely a mansion.


    However, this is not important.


    "Is this appropriate?"


    The church is very large, more conspicuous than the college building next to it.


    "Don''t care about this little thing."


    "Does Master want to play Church Play? In such a sacred and solemn place, doing that kind of depraved things is very exciting, isn''t it?" Kong said with a chuckle.


    Tianchen: "..."


    "Can you be more serious?"


    Normally, this guy will turn to weird topics every time.


    "Master didn''t really think about this? I guess I was right." Sora''s voice was full of suspicion.


    No, I can''t continue.


    ...


    The next day, early morning.


    "It''s early in the morning, it''s noisy!"


    "By the way, Master, it''s not honest at all!" Sora yawned and turned it into a ¡®Magic Book¡¯ again.


    On the side, Restia turned into a ¡®elf outfit¡¯.


    "Hey--!"


    After a few minutes, the heavy door opened and a group of people stepped into the church.


    "This is the church!"


    "I saw it for the first time."


    "Appeared overnight."


    "A completely different architectural style."


    "Do you feel it? As soon as you enter this place, your heart seems to calm down."


    "Solemn and sacred."


    "Yes!"


    "..."


    Stepping here, subconsciously lowered the voice of conversation.


    Tall stone pillars, walls, arched roofs, stained glass, colored marble floors, colorful patterns, lifelike statues, and reliefs.


    ...


    At noon, the dean''s office.


    "The movement you made is quite big." Grevas said helplessly.


    This morning, seeing the magnificent church, she also froze for a long time.


    This building is not smaller than Osdacia, the church in the capital of the Odyssey Empire. How he built it overnight is simply incredible.


    Now, students and teachers from the entire academy have swarmed in.


    "With such a church, it is easier to abduct believers."


    "Don''t you pray?"


    "Maybe, the Lord will take special care of you." Tian Chen said with a smile.


    "What kind of existence is your''Master''?" Grevas asked.


    This question, countless people want to know, similarly, the origin of the "witchcrafter" is being investigated by various countries. These are two unsolved mysteries, and there is absolutely a big secret hidden.


    This question is difficult to answer, and praising myself is really a bit incapable of opening my mouth.


    "You should have read the Holy Code?" Tian Chen thought for a while and asked.


    There are many denominations that believe in him, and the ¡®Glory Sacrifice¡¯ is only one of them, but there are not too many differences in the ¡®Holy Code¡¯ and ¡®Bible¡¯ of the various churches.


    The sacred scripture of ¡®Glory Sacrifice¡¯ must be similar to some versions he had seen before.


    In addition to praise and praise, the power, deeds, and legends of him, Michael, etc., are somewhat exaggerated and vague, but a large part of it will be true.


    After all, the popes and saints of these sects will definitely be able to contact the kingdom and even pass through heaven.


    "Naturally." Grevas nodded.


    The church¡¯s ¡®sacred book¡¯ is widely circulated, but the description of the ¡®lord¡¯ and the ¡®angel¡¯ in it is too unbelievable. It is precisely because of this that it lacks a sense of reality.


    Most people think it is a fiction, a legendary story, too remote and untrue.


    "I said most of the above are true, do you believe it?"


    "What do you think?"


    "You believe it."


    "Your purpose?"


    Grevas''s face became solemn, and at this moment, she would touch the deepest secrets of this sect.


    She did believe it.

 Chapter 2023：

    This person, what he said, could not help but believe in his heart, as if there was a magical power.


    "Salvation, conquest, or something else, you guess it slowly!"


    Hearing this, Grevas frowned...


    "boom--!"


    Suddenly, the door was opened vigorously.


    "Head of the academy, why would a man come to the academy?" A girl with a blue ponytail walked in.


    Yesterday, this matter has already been raged.


    "What the **** do you mean?" the blue-haired girl asked.


    "Iresia Elf Academy, is cooperating with''Glory Sacrifice'' and is preparing to introduce this system. You can try it if you are interested," Grevas said.


    "The imperial order?"


    "no."


    "I will never agree. These people are all deceitful deceivers, deceiving the top of the empire and the people, so that he is here, completely uneasy."


    "Bewitching the empire to reduce military expenditures and other expenditures, and build useless luxurious churches everywhere." The girl said.


    "You have a big prejudice."


    "Alice Frangelto, who came from the famous Frangelto family of the Imperial Martial Arts School, may have heard something from her family." Grevas looked at Tianchen.


    "Even if I am prejudiced, he attacked the college students as soon as he came last night, and there were already victims. As the head of the''Knights of Wind'', he would never be allowed to stay in the academy." Alice continued.


    Hearing this, Tian Chen had a question mark in his head.


    When did he act on the college students? At best, he only targeted Restia and Kong, and no one knew that they were not the students here.


    "what have you done?"


    Grevas looked at Tianchen, a subtle color flashed in her eyes.


    This one is not quite like the kind of person Iris said. Yesterday, he was kidding the abduction of a pure girl.


    "I want to know too." Tian Chen said.


    "Did you forget it all in one night? It''s so ruthless, do you remember Claire Lujo? The painful cry from her room last night was heard by many people."


    "It doesn''t say in the book that women were bullied by men in the first place..." Alice said blushing, and she couldn''t continue.


    "Puff¡ª¡ª!" ¡Á2


    Grevas and Tianchen spouted a sip of tea at the same time.


    I basically understand it. It''s all these people who are thinking and conjecturing, and they may have read a lot of romantic novels and the like.


    "You go back!"


    "The dean."


    Tianchen waved her hand, and an invisible force pushed her out of the office.


    "This Knight Order is very interesting."


    Item 0017


    "boom--!"


    Before Alice returned, the door was closed.


    "Eh--!!"


    "The dean!"


    "I would never agree with a suspicious man staying in the college."


    "Boom, boom!"


    "..."


    Tianchen snapped his fingers, and the yelling of the girl outside the door and the sound of hammering the door suddenly disappeared.


    "It is quite now!"


    He then applied an enhanced magic to the door to ensure that she could not violently destroy the door even if she summoned the elves, but, depending on her appearance, she should not dare to do so.


    ...


    What Elise said, Gravas didn''t take it seriously.


    ¡®Elves¡¯, this profession is very special.


    Under normal circumstances, only a pure girl can become a ¡®elvish messenger¡¯ by concluding a contract with the elves.


    In order to keep the body and mind pure, he has been in an environment of isolation from men since he was a child, and he has received all kinds of elite education needed as ¡®elves¡¯. Most of them are princes and nobles.


    Defilement of the body, breach of contract vows, trauma to the soul, etc., will result in the inability to summon the elves.


    Generally speaking, the power of the ¡®elves¡¯ will grow to a peak between the ages of ten and twenty-five, and then it will decline. Her own situation is a little bit special.


    This system is still very limited. In contrast, the ¡®sacrifice system¡¯ is more complete.


    The ¡®elves¡¯ who have lost their power do not need to abide by these. Many will marry the nobles of pure blood and hand over their power to the daughters of the next generation.


    In the morning, she also saw Claire Luqiu summon the fire cat. According to Alice''s words, Claire Luqiu was so what happened to him, she should not be able to summon the elves.


    Even though the person in front of him was really abnormal and did something to the girl, he probably didn''t achieve that level.


    ...


    However, it does not rule out a very few special cases. The elves have tolerated the filth of the ¡®elves¡¯.


    What Iris said is indeed possible.


    As far as she knows, Claire Luju¡¯s fire cat seems to have been well-trained by her, and is like a domestic cat. If you think about it this way, the one in front of you is indeed suspicious.


    But this is people''s private life, she can''t control it, after all, the two had reached a consensus yesterday, no matter he was in this college, she was not prepared to bother.


    On the contrary, I was a little looking forward to it. It would be even more interesting if he could really kidnap some of the eldest daughters. She was looking forward to the desperate look of the nobles in the empire.


    After all, I didn''t deal with many nobles before, and I would love to see them like this.

 Chapter 2024：

    ...


    "You seem to be thinking about something rude."


    "illusion!"


    "Anyway, let''s work hard!"


    Seeing Grevas showed a look of encouragement, Tianchen had a black line on her face. Although she didn''t know what she was making up, it was definitely not a good thing.


    "Back to the topic."


    "The''Knights of the Wind King'' is an armed organization for college students."


    "Responsible for safeguarding the safety of the college and managing the problematic students that disturb the order of the college, she is the head of the team, she is excellent in all aspects, but her personality is too serious and rigid."


    "That kid won''t give up easily." Grevas smiled with one hand on his chin.


    "However, if you can do a good job of training, you should be very obedient, and your mission in the Odyssey Empire will be much easier." Grevas changed his words.


    "If you train Alice, you might be able to level the Frankelto family."


    Tianchen: "..."


    "Regarding the mission of the ¡®Glory Church¡¯, the Fangletto family is the number one opponent of the Odesian Empire, and reducing military expenditures and other expenditures to build churches is one aspect."


    "On the other hand, there is an uncontrollable and powerful armed force that does not obey orders in the empire, and there are always people who worry that something will happen."


    In fact, it is no longer ¡®powerful¡¯ to describe it.


    To be precise, the empire is in a weak position when facing the church. The influence of the church is all over the empire, including princes, nobles, civilians, army, and elves.


    The nobles headed by the Fangletto family have been trying to try to obstruct it, but the attitude of the highest level of the empire is very subtle, and they did not clearly support the opposition and support.


    "Are you really the dean of this college?"


    To betray the student in this way and to encourage him, an outsider with a suspicious background, to start. Is this really what the dean should do?


    "certainly."


    "Are you a spy from another country?"


    "There is no doubt that it is not. I have also fought for this country in the past and made a lot of credit." Grevas said.


    Speaking of this, a faint flash of memory flashed in his eyes.


    "I think they think too much. You should have no interest in imperial power. I just want to see how certain popularity is declining." Grevas said.


    "The idea is good, but we don''t need to care about anyone''s attitude." Tianchen said.


    In many cases, you don''t need to care about the thoughts of the weak.


    What''s more, the purpose of sending the ¡®Glory Sacrifice¡¯ this time is entirely to eliminate the ¡®Cthulhu Power¡¯ that accidentally got into this world back then.


    After all, the ¡®Cthulhu¡¯s power¡¯ matter had some of his reasons, plus this world was Restia¡¯s hometown.


    But if these aborigines dance too happily, they can just ignore it and let it develop.


    "Let''s talk another day." Tian Chen slowly got up.


    "and many more--!"


    Hearing this, Tianchen stopped in his footsteps.


    "Did you do anything to Claire Lujo last night?"


    "boring."


    ...


    "Hey--!"


    Open the office door, the blue-haired girl just now has left.


    "People are going to demolish your church," Restia said.


    "I have shut down some counterattack mechanisms." After that, I added another sentence.


    This kind of disobedient girl just needs to be trained and trained, there is no need to kill her directly.


    "That''s really hard for her."


    This church is not an ordinary building, but a truly mysterious creation, engraved with countless magic circles and runes.


    At the same time, many of the sculptures inside are blessed by the strength of the original owner, and the church has a huge power of faith.


    If devout believers pray here, it is easier to get a response.


    In the "Heaven World", Tianchen has transformed the "Artifact System". In addition to managing the countless scattered weapons, it also has the functions of responding to believers'' prayers and giving God''s blessings.


    These tedious things don''t need Tianchen to deal with them personally.


    Otherwise, there is no need to do other things.


    Closer to home, without the S-level strength, it is possible to cut sculptures, murals, and traces for a lifetime.


    The blue-haired girl, Alice, wanted to tear it down as long as it took, but she couldn''t cut any debris anyway.


    ...


    Next to the college campus, the church.


    "Bang-bang-!" Alice attacked the wall with her ¡®elven outfit¡¯ in her hand.


    "No more."


    After a while, the girl sat down against the wall.


    Like her, there are several other girls from the "Knights of the Wind King".


    "Thank you, drink some juice." A female voice rang in her ear.


    "Thanks¡­¡­"


    Just after taking a sip from the cup, Alice hadn''t finished saying thank you, and the whole person was spinning around.


    Item 0018


    In an instant, he fell softly.

 Chapter 2025：

    "Head¡ª!"


    "Who are you?"


    "what have you done?"


    "..."


    Several girls from the "Knights of the Wind" shouted Alice while looking at the person in front of them with a vigilant look. Some girls even picked up the "elves".


    "The master here."


    "As for what I did, I just gave her a break. After all, it was a bit distressing to be messing around at the door." Restia said slowly.


    The young girl didn''t have much malice, it was very interesting. She was not ready to be ruthless, but she couldn''t let her run wild here, so she gave her a little bit of medicine to numb her.


    "''Knights of the Wind King'' won''t let you go."


    Finally, these girls helped Alice and left in a panic, before leaving, they said something cruel.


    "Finally calm," Restia said with satisfaction.


    Come again next time, so the technique can be repeated.


    Aside, Tianchen held his forehead with his hand.


    Excessive vitality, just let her sleep well.


    In the distance, looking at Grevas here through the window, he was also speechless. This solution was indeed simple and rude. Besides, he finally saw his elves.


    Human form, high elf.


    There is no breath, and the depth is completely invisible like that person.


    As if noticing her gaze, the girl glanced at her, and she felt completely seen through in her heart.


    For a moment, she felt that this elf had surpassed the "Elven King".


    Turned around and returned to the desk.


    On the table in front, there is a thick brick book with a pure white cover. The center of the cover is a cross, and the cover is decorated with angelic patterns.


    The ¡®Holy Code¡¯ is widely circulated outside, you can buy it at the foot of the mountain, and it¡¯s very cheap, and you can even get it for free in some places.


    After the empire reduced military expenditures and other expenditures, most of it was used to build churches, and some were used in these areas.


    She has actually seen this thing many times.


    ...


    College, restaurant on the first floor.


    The design and construction style of this academy was entirely to cater to the elves, and I found it after a long wandering around. I visited it again thanks to this.


    Under normal circumstances, the mental power scan will not be turned on at any time.


    "Finally found."


    "Why are you here?" Claire appeared in front of Tianchen and Restia.


    Obviously, I came to them on the initiative, but when I saw these two people, I felt anxious. I recalled what happened in the Elf Forest and the dormitory yesterday.


    Yesterday was her darkest day.


    In addition, a lot of rumors in the academy today even rumored that she had been played on. Although she had long been used to being hated and disgusted, it was completely different.


    "As you can see, dinner." Tianchen said.


    "Goo--!"


    When the words fell, a subtle voice sounded!


    With two gazes, Claire covered her belly and lowered her head flushed.


    "Together?"


    "Humph--!"


    Claire turned her head and peeked at the food.


    The price of this student restaurant is frighteningly high. A bowl of soup is the wages of an ordinary worker for a day, and the average aristocratic lady may not be able to afford it.


    With her territory and property confiscated, she didn''t even have to think about it.


    "You who don''t know how to cook at all, don''t you want to have a meal here?" Tian Chen asked.


    "Who can''t cook anymore?"


    Claire shook her shoulders and her face froze.


    "Canned food, you can tell from the canned food in your room, you don''t know how to cook at all." Restia''s words pierced Claire like a sharp arrow.


    "In addition, your face and body are quite honest."


    "Will you?" Claire said angrily.


    "..."


    Suddenly, Restia stopped speaking, and for a moment remembered the murderous dark magic dishes she had done.


    He lowered his head silently, and gnawed at the bread.


    "the same as you."


    At this moment, Claire finally showed a smile.


    "Since you have invited you like this, I reluctantly accepted it, it was reluctant." Claire sat down.


    ...


    More than an hour later.


    "Occasionally it''s not bad," Claire said.


    To be honest, this is comparable to the cuisine of the Imperial High-end Restaurant, and it has been a long time since I have enjoyed it like this.


    "Are you rich?" Restia looked at Claire.


    "?" Claire''s face froze.

 Chapter 2026：

    In my heart, a bad feeling arose.


    "Should you not?"


    "Yeah!" Restia nodded.


    "I just came to this country and haven''t got the currency here yet." Tian Chen said.


    No money, no money, what are you doing here?


    After thinking about his own money, it was still not enough to pay for the meal, which was much worse, and tears appeared in her eyes with anxiousness.


    "It''s ugly, Claire."


    At this moment, an aristocratic girl with light blonde hair and green eyes came over.


    Behind him, followed by a maid.


    "The lady saw that Miss Claire''s look was not right, and she was worried that you would be in trouble, so come and take a look." said the maid.


    "No," the blonde girl retorted.


    "Please, I will reluctantly help you pay the bill." The blonde girl said triumphantly.


    "Give up!"


    "Or, you can give him to me." He said, pointing to Tianchen.


    Tianchen: "..."


    "no."


    He is extraordinarily annoying and has nothing to do with her at the moment, but he directly rejected Linslet Lauren Frost.


    In fact, she knew very well that Linslet had been secretly protecting her and helping her, but when the two met, they quarreled and did not admit defeat.


    "You still have a way?" Linslet put her arms around her.


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    "Aren''t you sacrificial? Will the''Glory Crystal'' be produced?" Claire said suddenly.


    "?"


    If you guessed it correctly, the ¡®brilliant crystal¡¯ should be the energy spar condensed by the ¡®power of light¡¯. This thing seems to be spread in this world and is very valuable.


    I can understand that there are indeed many uses, such as healing, attacking, and replenishing energy.


    "Like this?"


    "Patter-!"


    With a thought, a gem emitting a pure white light fell on the table. According to the energy level, it was almost B grade, and it did not produce anything too high.


    Suddenly, the two looked up and down Tianchen.


    "You made this yourself?" Linslet asked.


    "perhaps."


    "It seems to be worth some money, take it, and pay the bill to you." As he said, he threw the gem to the girl.


    After speaking, Tianchen and Restia left slowly.


    "You seem to know a very interesting person!" Linslet looked at Claire.


    Hearing this, Claire fell into silence.


    "Forgot again!"


    "I still have something to find him, I''ll leave it to you here." Claire suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to ask her sister, and hurried to chase after her.


    "It''s really no way."


    Seeing this, Linslet sighed.


    He glanced at the gem in her hand and returned it to him tomorrow. It was too precious, and she didn''t want to leave a bad impression of greed for money in his heart.


    This time, it was originally to help Claire.


    Item 0019


    The two have been quarreling often, but in fact they have been secretly caring about her.


    Because of her sister Rubia Elstein''s affairs, she lost everything, and even her parents were in jail. She has always hated and loathed since she came to this college.


    Of course, this is never admitted.


    I deliberately followed Claire tonight. After all, the rumors about Claire circulating in the academy during the day made her very worried, worried that Claire was deceived.


    In particular, the rumors that made the blushing heartbeat really couldn''t be ignored.


    "Miss is relieved? Miss Claire seems to be fine." The maid said.


    "Yes!"


    "No, Carol, I didn''t worry about that guy, I just wanted to see her jokes and be deceived by someone." Linslet said with a flustered face.


    "Yes, yes," Carol said with a smile.


    However, at least it was confirmed that the rumors were false. If they were true, she would still be able to see them, and the way she quarreled with her was no different from usual.


    "Miss, what do you think of that person?" Carol''s conversation turned.


    "not bad!"


    Just now, there was a good observation of the teenager.


    The first impression was pretty good, and I was a little bit interested.


    "It''s decided, just grab him from Claire!" Linslett said.


    "Still don''t worry about Miss Claire?" Carol told her true intentions like an interpreter.


    "No." Linslet turned her head slightly.


    This reaction clearly shows that the guess is correct.


    ...

 Chapter 2027：

    "Speaking of it, it''s time for Miss to think about her future marriage candidate. Miss will not want to find someone to make do in the future!" Carol said suddenly.


    As a ¡®elvish envoy,¡¯ he has a high status, but his power will decline after reaching a certain age.


    After that, what has to be considered is family inheritance. Most of them will marry aristocrats of pure blood, leaving descendants, free love, etc., which are unlikely to exist.


    Miss herself is not so helpless, both parents are very good, but as the parent and daughter of Lauren Frost, the continuation of the family heritage is still inevitable.


    Her children will also have to inherit the title and territory in the future.


    At least, choose one you like.


    For a long time living in such a place that is isolated from men, this time it is rare to come to one that seems to be good, and it must be observed carefully.


    There are definitely a lot of people holding this plan.


    "The first impression is not bad, and the identity of the sacrificial offering is also a bonus, which is better than many aristocratic men who have a corrupt, idle, and stubborn life." Carol continued.


    In fact, ¡®sacrifice¡¯ is very popular in the empire today.


    In addition to the inheritance of the ¡®elves¡¯, there is another inheritance in the family, which can make the family stronger and more stable. The doctrine does not stipulate that marriage is not allowed.


    Except for some stubborn opponents, most nobles do not reject sacrifices, and there have been cases of sacrifices to marry aristocratic ladies in the past two months.


    "Last time when I returned to the territory, the master and madam specially told me." Carol added.


    "Help Miss to check, and..."


    "Carol--!"


    "What are you saying all of a sudden, you''re so long-winded!" Linslete flushed, holding Carol''s shoulders, and she shook desperately.


    My maid thinks more than myself.


    But by the way, I actually felt that she was right.


    In shame, some didn''t know what to say, obviously just to help Claire, what I said just now was just casual, but now it is a little frustrating.


    Perhaps, it''s time to observe him.


    But what did the public say about this matter?


    It''s so blushing, there are already some young girls around, and tomorrow will definitely be a bunch of rumors, the fake will be said to be true, she has no idea what to do.


    "Woo-!"


    Carol let out a mournful cry, her eyes seemed to go round and round, and she fell down.


    "Carol, are you okay?" Linslet hurriedly supported the maid girl, an embarrassment appeared on her small face.


    "I feel dizzy."


    Linslet calmed down for a while and put these things aside.


    These, take one step at a time.


    At present, the most important thing is to participate in the "Elves Sword Dance Festival" and win, in order to save the frozen sister.


    Picked up Carol, paid the bill, and hurriedly left the restaurant.


    "Speaking of which, did you think about something, Miss?" Carol suddenly said in the corridor of the school building.


    "You said, but no more strange things are allowed."


    "You can find an opportunity to ask him, or ask Miss Claire to ask if there is a way to melt the curse ice imposed by the Water Elf King."


    Upon hearing this, Linslet stopped.


    Everyone has no doubts about the power of the "Elven King", but there are many rumors and more mysterious methods about the power of the "Sacrifice", which is really hard to say.


    "When you return this to him tomorrow, ask again!" Linslet opened her hand and looked at the high-quality ¡®brilliant crystal¡¯ in her hand, her expression a bit complicated.


    "However, if you can do it, what will the lady pay as a reward?" Carol narrowed his eyes.


    "Stop--!" Linslet covered her mouth.


    This foolish maid actually jumped like this today.


    "I won''t cook or make desserts for you in the future."


    "Um-!" Carol stopped talking.


    The relationship between the two is quite speechless. As the master, she has always been taking care of Carol, who is a maid.


    ...


    On the other side, the college atrium.


    "Melting the ice cursed by the "Water Elf King"?" Restia thoughtfully.


    She was listening to the conversation between that girl and her maid just now.


    "Eavesdropping on other people''s private affairs is not a good habit."


    "Finally caught up."


    Not far away, Claire''s figure appeared in front of the two of them, as if to catch up with them, ran all the way, his face was a little red, and he breathed a little.


    "Lin Slett participated in the''Elf Sword Dance Festival'' to save her sister who was sealed in the ice by the Water Elf King." A worrisome flashed in Claire''s eyes.


    She naturally knew about this.


    The matter of sister Linslet and the matter of her own sister are not very far apart in time.


    Everyone has different goals for participating in the "Elves Sword Dance Festival", and different wishes to achieve. Linslet is just to save her sister.


    As for herself, it is to revive the family and the truth of her sister four years ago.


    "Do you have a way?" Claire asked casually.


    However, I didn''t take it seriously. I didn''t think this annoying guy had a way to relieve the power exerted by the Elf King.


    "Yes," Restia said with a chuckle.


    "!!!"


    "Liar, don''t make this kind of joke in front of Linslet." Claire was taken aback, then frowned.


    This matter is what Linslett cares most about.

 Chapter 2028：

    "Believe it or not."


    The power of the ¡®elf king¡¯ is not up to S rank, and is very weak in their eyes.


    "The''Elven Sword Dance Festival'' seems to be out of place!" Restia said.


    Data 0020


    "The''Elf Sword Dance Festival'' can''t be held, what do you mean? The''Elf King'' has notified the human world, just two months later." Claire was taken aback.


    "Who knows."


    Her wayward master has come to this world. According to his personality and past behavior, how could it be possible to be peaceful and not messing up? It is unrealistic to think about it.


    The ¡®elf messenger¡¯ fights for the ¡®elf king¡¯ to please the ¡®elf king¡¯, what is this?


    Please him, it''s pretty much the same.


    With his evil taste, I would definitely expect Claire''s stunned expression when he saw him appear as a spectator and organizer.


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    ...


    Furthermore, the "Elven King" has long been polluted, and the "Cthulhu Power" has poured into this world for hundreds of years and has already invaded the "Elemental Elf Realm", she knew it a long time ago.


    To be precise, I knew it hundreds of years ago.


    The''witchcrafter'' has been born for many years, but in the past it was small in scale and extremely secretive.


    When her ¡®Solomon¡¯s Ring¡¯ was sealed, it was stained with the power of the Heretic God for more than a hundred years. It was left by a ¡®sorcerer¡¯ and has been eroding the seal.


    Even she was affected by the power of the evil god, and was later taken into the ¡®ghost ship¡¯ for millennia. It was not until she met her master that she really got rid of the erosion.


    The whole person is reborn.


    Give her everything, cut off all her past burdens.


    Restia suddenly stood on tiptoe, stroked Tianchen''s cheek, and moved closer to Claire''s startled gaze.


    "You, what are you doing all of a sudden?" Claire flushed.


    Looking at the plot only in this romantic novel, I couldn''t help covering my face, but couldn''t help peeking through my fingers.


    ¡¾What is wrong with me? ¡¿


    Suddenly, I became a little disgusted with myself.


    Last night, Restia''s teasing replayed in his mind for an instant.


    "Is there a problem with the communication between lovers?" Restia replied calmly.


    "Well--!"


    "Anyway, it''s impossible to do this kind of thing." Claire hesitated.


    "Nothing to do with you."


    Faced with this justified declaration, Claire took a step back, as if she really didn''t stand to say anything.


    ...


    "In short, don''t pin your hopes on the wish of the ¡®elf king¡¯, the result is often not what you want to see." Restia paused and reminded.


    She knows the significance of the ¡®Elven Sword Dance Festival¡¯ very well. Whenever the erosion deepens, the Elf King will organize this and consume the power of the growing evil god.


    In this way, ensure that you will not be completely eroded.


    For hundreds of years, the winners of the ¡®Elves Sword Dance Festival¡¯ each time did not end well. Countries should know something about them. Many organizations and countries have investigated these winners.


    Vaguely, I guessed something.


    However, they are greedy for the power of ¡®miracle¡¯ and still chase it.


    On the one hand, they are fighting against the ¡®witchcraft master¡¯, on the other hand they are looking for the ¡®miracle¡¯ brought about by the ¡®cthulhu power¡¯. In fact, they are also suspecting that the two have the same origin.


    The victory of the war, the huge wealth, the power to resurrect the dead, the eternally young body...


    Human desires are endless.


    However, the ways of fulfilling wishes are often distorted and nasty, and do not resemble the power of the ¡®elven king¡¯.


    She has seen a few in the past, and the Odyssey Empire should also have records.


    If you want the war to end, the result may be the death of all the armies of the two countries participating in the war; if you want to resurrect the dead, the resurrected people may directly become alienated monsters.


    If you want huge wealth, all of your lovers, family, friends, and familiar people may suddenly die, making their wealth yours.


    Almost every ¡®elf messenger¡¯ responsible for making a wish has become a twisted monster.


    Speaking of which, the dean of this academy has already had this kind of alienation in his body, and the so-called ¡®curse engraving¡¯ is actually a small problem and insignificant.


    According to what we learned today, she was once the winner of the ¡®Elves Sword Dance Festival¡¯.


    Perhaps, she learned something.


    She still had the power of the ¡®brilliant sacrifice¡¯ on her body. She might have tried looking for a sacrifice, but the sacrifice she was looking for was not strong enough. At least a grade A sacrifice was required.


    ...


    "Compared to this, it''s better to go to church and pray religiously, maybe there will be a response." Restia said.


    After all, someone has been watching, if this girl has been praying sincerely, maybe he would really respond. Cute girls generally have extra benefits.


    "What exactly do you know?"


    "Don''t just talk halfway, it''s still mysterious." Kleier was confused.


    Her words sounded full of meaning.


    There seems to be something hidden in the "Elves Sword Dance Festival".


    "You beg me, maybe I''ll tell you when I''m in a good mood," Restia said.


    "No way!" Claire felt anxious.


    This elf teased her so badly yesterday, and did something like that in front of her just now as if he swore sovereignty, and now he has such a proud posture.


    In any case, can''t give in to her.

 Chapter 2029：

    As he said, his eyes fell on Tian Chen who was aside.


    "You will know in the future." As a result, all that was waiting was such a sentence.


    "Set aside the''Elves Sword Dance Festival'' beforehand, do you know Rubia Elstein?" Claire said with a serious expression.


    "What did you say?" Tianchen looked at Restia who was aside.


    "Maybe I accidentally missed something last night." Restia showed a ¡®confused¡¯ color, but there was a slight smile on the corners of her mouth.


    Obviously, something was said deliberately.


    "tell me."


    "Where is she? What was the reason for the betrayal back then? What are you doing now?" Claire got a little emotional out of control.


    "She is the master''s toy." Restia thought for a while and said.


    "!!!"


    On the side, Tianchen was speechless for a while.


    For Rubia Ellstein, that means looking at her experience occasionally and posting some tasks.


    Well, it''s okay to say it''s a toy.


    This is very ambiguous, and it''s okay to insist on saying this. As one of the hosts of the many ¡®systems¡¯ he distributes, such people are indeed under his control.


    Seeing Tianchen stopped talking, Kleier opened her mouth slightly, and she was a little speechless.


    Immediately afterwards, her little face flushed red, almost smoking.


    "Scarlett."


    "Burn this metamorphosis into coke for me."


    Obviously, something crooked.


    As before, Huomao rubbed Tianchen, without any desire to attack.


    "Scarlet, you traitor." Claire went mad for a while.


    "So, what''s in your mind, it''s true that you have read too many novels with heavy flavors." Restia chuckled lightly.


    "Well--!"


    Suddenly, Claire became stiff.


    Just a moment ago, subconsciously replaced the heroine in a certain novel with her sister who loves and hates.


    [Recently, have you really read too many books of that kind? ¡¿


    When I finished my self-reflection and recovered my mind, I realized that there was no one in front of me.


    Item 0021


    "Eh--!"


    The two of them slipped away while she hated herself.


    I felt anxious in my heart.


    In the end, they didn¡¯t ask anything. The only thing that was certain was that they did know her sister and they had a close relationship. The word ¡®toy¡¯ was very interesting.


    They seem to have done something to her sister.


    Inexplicably, she started thinking about it again, and Claire shook her head severely, throwing away the inexplicable things in her mind.


    "Really."


    Claire stomped her feet, looking at the silhouette of the church faintly visible in the dark night.


    After hesitating for a moment, he didn''t chase him in the end.


    How much, a little scared.


    One person and one elf always said strange, blushing words, dangerous in various senses, and Scarlett was unreliable, as if he was the contractor.


    In addition, there are already a lot of rumors about her in the college today. If you go to his residence at night, the rumors tomorrow will be even more exaggerated and heavy.


    If this continues, I really won''t be able to marry in the future.


    Thinking about this, he picked up the fire cat and turned to speed up the pace toward the girls'' dormitory.


    ...


    On the other side, in the church.


    "Every time I see her, I can''t help but want to tease, isn''t it the same for you?" Restia chuckled.


    Hearing this, Tianchen was speechless for a while.


    "Bad taste."


    "To some extent, the two of you are really good together," Sora said.


    "certainly!"


    Restia raised her head and looked provocatively at Tianchen''s "Book of Magic", that is, Sora.


    null:"¡­¡­"


    This is not to praise her at all, but to choke her.


    Daily bickering ended in her defeat again.


    "By the way, is your''toy'' currently in this world?" Restia asked slightly curiously after turning around.


    "Use words well." Tian Chen held his forehead with his hand.


    "Toys" or something is said with a bit of ambiguity, and it will basically make up for the bad side.


    "Did you make a mistake?" A smile appeared at the corner of Restia''s mouth.


    Someone will spy on and post some nasty and interesting tasks from time to time, and it hasn''t stopped until recently.


    As for how to find out, it is said that some time before, they stayed in the office of the dean of the''Central World Academy'', and they caught him that month in Nangong and dealt with the affairs of the country.


    Someone opened a ¡®spatial window¡¯ to handle affairs, but opened a small interface to do such a thing. He happened to be caught before, and then he confessed and stopped covering up.

 Chapter 2030：

    "It seems that someone has also posted a mission to let people put on a maid outfit."


    "stop--!"


    Indeed, when I was idle and bored before, I posted a lot of nasty and interesting tasks, but similar tasks are nothing too much, just a tease.


    "I planned to keep some expectations before."


    When I came to this world, I didn''t plan to check what she was doing now. Since I said it was worth it, just take a look!


    If she is not in this world, let her come back once.


    "Not here." Tianchen felt it.


    Through the system bound to her, Tianchen easily sensed her coordinates, and at the same time saw what she was doing, and checked the system''s background records.


    In front of him, a spatial window emerged.


    "Post a task, let her come back!"


    After thinking about it for a while, he randomly prepared a mission to destroy the''witchcrafter''.


    ...


    At this moment, a certain world.


    A red-haired girl in a maid costume surrounded by blue flames suddenly stunned, and the flames that had enveloped the sky instantly shrank back into her body.


    After a while, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    This ¡®system¡¯ changed her destiny.


    Let her walk out of the world once, and witness the vastness and countless possibilities of the endless void.


    Even, have witnessed the power of the gods.


    Today, as she has walked through the world and battlefields, her strength is assessed by the system as ¡®A¡¯. According to the system¡¯s assessment, the Elf King Zengjin is only at this level.


    Now, according to the system, the ¡®Cthulhu Power¡¯ has polluted them, and their strength is hard to say. Although it will not reach the S rank, it will definitely be very difficult.


    The system¡¯s ¡®Friendly Suggestion¡¯, wait for her to reach S-level and then go back to deal with it, the source of Cthulhu¡¯s power is as high as S++, even if it is only a small part of its power, it¡¯s hard to get it.


    For this reason, she specially selected some world experiences with her birth in the world where the time flow is relatively high. That world has not been a few years in the past, and she has been in another world for decades.


    ...


    This ¡®system¡¯ is still very easy to talk about, and occasionally provides good suggestions and reminders of danger.


    Over the years, she has encountered existences claiming to be ¡®Descendants¡¯ in a few worlds. These people seem to come from the same terrifying civilization of gods...


    In addition, I have encountered traversers and system hosts in some worlds.


    Even two or three were killed.


    According to what they call ¡®Golden Finger¡¯ things like ¡®system¡¯, some have black hands behind the scenes, and these black hands must be S-level or higher.


    I seem to have this too.


    After getting along for so long, I can feel that someone is paying attention to her. It seems to be lucky. The system didn''t force her, and the experience tasks will be released for her.


    The only helpless thing is that the black hand behind the scenes is evil and interesting, and occasionally some mandatory tasks will be released.


    This maid costume was the mandatory mission released last time. Although it was mostly mischievous, there was nothing unacceptable, but there was always some irritation in my heart.


    In addition, one thing was discovered.


    When the system is mechanized and formalized, no one may manipulate it; when it becomes nasty and interesting, it should be the time when the black hands behind the scenes manipulate it.


    Later, the system clearly told her that she would see this "black hand" when she reached the S rank, and the "black hand" was looking forward to her growth.


    In fact, she doesn''t care whether there is a black hand, whether the black hand is good or bad.


    As long as she can gain strength and fulfill that ¡®sorrowful wish¡¯, she can accept the loss of everything herself.


    ...


    In fact, I have been back several times over the years.


    Occasionally, I would secretly look at Claire, watching her being isolated, hated, and lost, watching her working hard to find herself asking the truth, and her heart was dripping blood.


    The parents who were detained in prison have also seen it secretly.


    The only thing I can do is to become stronger as soon as possible. After the goal is completed, everything will be fine. After that, no one can harm the family.


    After that, I tried my best to choose a world that was farther away from the world''s time flow rate, so that no matter how long it passed, it wouldn''t be long for Claire and the others.


    [Return to the original world, clean up the ¡®witchcrafter¡¯. ¡¿


    This time, the task list was suddenly updated with this task.


    I''m relieved that this newly updated task is not a compulsory task of nasty fun. Every time a task is updated, I have to worry about it, for fear of such a task.


    ¡®Witchcrafter¡¯, she has met in the original world and killed some, a group of lunatics contaminated with the power of the evil god.


    "Just go back and have a look."


    While completing the task, you can also look at the recent situation of Claire.


    Item 0022


    In fact, I was planning to go back before the start of the "Elves Sword Dance Festival". In terms of the time in that world, the "Elves Sword Dance Festival" still has two months to start.


    In two months, if she chooses a world with a large time velocity difference, she can stay for at least a few years, and she is confident that her strength will increase again within a few years.


    As for the S-level, this will take a long time, and there must be opportunities and opportunities.


    The ¡®human-god boundary¡¯ is an unimaginable threshold that has stopped countless creatures, and she is not sure about it, but according to the system mentioned, there will be this opportunity.


    This, let''s not talk about it for the time being.


    The reason for this task suddenly appeared. She actually had some doubts, but she quickly threw it aside. It was not important. It was fine to go back some time in advance.


    ...


    Stumble in secret as soon as possible, so that Claire can''t participate, can''t make up the required number of participating teams, or loses in the intramural competition of Aresia Elf Academy.


    Even if you don''t think that Claire can be the winner, it''s better not to participate if you can.


    She also investigated the "Elves Sword Dance Festival".

 Chapter 2031：

    The game is a big problem.


    In these hundreds of years, except for the "Twilight Witch" Gravas Sherlock Max, almost every winner was miserable.


    Gravas Xuelumais, it is very likely that he has also encountered some weird situations.


    Specifically, I couldn''t find it.


    There are some exceptions. There have been so many ¡®Elves Sword Dance Festival¡¯ over hundreds of years, and in a few of them, not only the winners were involved, but the contestants were also affected.


    Even the spectators are no exception.


    The reason announced by various countries was that these contestants angered the "elven king" and were punished.


    The personnel were completely wiped out, and they may not know exactly what happened in the''Elven Sword Dance Festival'', but they tacitly covered up these things.


    However, she had some guesses as to the real reason. The''elf king'' failed to control the power of the evil **** and caused many tragedies, and countries should also have some guesses.


    Obviously guessed the power of the evil god, for the so-called ¡®wish¡¯, one by one was still rushing.


    This kind of competition must not allow Claire to participate.


    ¡¾accept! ¡¿


    [Return immediately! ¡¿


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    Behind him, a light gate emerged.


    The girl finally glanced at the world, and she floated into the light gate.


    On the battlefield of this unfamiliar world, countless humanoid beings saw this scene, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. This alien monster finally stopped and left.


    This alien woman suddenly appeared on the battlefield before, manipulating the red and blue flames to constantly ignite all the lives she could see, which was terrifying.


    Not long after she left, she fought again on the battlefield.


    After the war, her fame spread throughout the world, and was even worshipped as a **** by many indigenous lives.


    Of course, this is something later.


    To the girl, she is just a passer-by, this world is just one of the many worlds of experience she has set foot in, and she may not return to this world again in the future.


    ...


    "Finish!"


    On the ¡®Space View¡¯, the task that was not long after being compiled showed that it has been accepted, and the transmission process will not be very fast. She should arrive in this world in less than a minute.


    "In two months, she should come here once."


    The mission didn''t make her come to Aresia Elf Academy, but she would definitely come here without any special explanation.


    Restia had mentioned to him about the "Elves Sword Dance Festival" and the winners of the past hundreds of years, and Rubia would not let her sister participate in such dangerous competitions.


    The best and secret way is to secretly use some means to prevent her from participating, and to be more extreme, even to make Claire suffer an injury that cannot be recovered in a short time.


    "Soon, I will see you this''toy'' with my own eyes." Restia chuckled lightly.


    Although I have talked about it many times, I haven''t seen it once with my own eyes. Although she has always referred to it as a "toy", it is actually showing that it is valued by someone.


    According to what they said that month, he had deliberately distributed a lot of systems and artifacts, and some of these things now have hosts.


    Some have even changed more than one host.


    Except for a system that Kluru had accidentally obtained before, he has never seen him take it so seriously.


    After all, what kind of person is it?


    I have seen photos and videos several times before, but I haven''t seen it once with my own eyes. Of course, Tianchen is the same.


    "Can you not use the term''toy''?"


    "Refuse."


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    For the girl who is about to bring, I am somewhat looking forward to her expression when she sees his ¡®black hand¡¯.


    Having said that, in the mandatory mission released last time, she was put on a maid outfit, and the mission required time was 100 years.


    Counting the time she spent in other worlds, it seems that it hasn''t been a few years yet, and she should be able to see her posture this time.


    I just don''t know what Claire will look like when she sees her sister like this.


    The more I think about it, the more I look forward to it.


    ...


    In the middle of the night, the elves are in the deep forest.


    "Go back."


    "I''m enough."


    "Serve you well tonight."


    "..."


    In her ears, Restia''s voice kept coming.


    Or complain, or seduce...


    Because, tonight is here to take away a certain elf. As for the reason, as long as it is because of boredom, after all those things, I am completely drowsy.


    Thinking of the aura I felt on the way to Aresia Elf Academy, I just came over to get it this time.


    Then Restia was awkward.


    "Can you be quiet for a while?" Kong grumbled.


    Along the way, this guy hasn''t stopped. She always complained a lot before, but this time it was her turn to complain, which is also rare.


    "Shut up!"


    "Well--!"


    Suddenly, Sora was put on a ¡®seal¡¯ again, and was given a mute package.

 Chapter 2032：

    Instantly transformed into a human form, staring at Restia, who was in the state of the elven demon outfit, unable to speak, and expressed dissatisfaction with his eyes and facial expressions.


    In addition, I can see that she is so anxious, and she feels a little gloating in her heart.


    My mind can guess something, after all, she is the only one of Tianchen''s contract elves. Seeing that there will be one more, I must be extremely repulsive in my heart.


    In this way, the noise went away for a long time.


    Finally, I arrived at an ancestral hall and stepped directly into it without stopping.


    After stepping into this place, Restia stopped talking, and, according to the empty words, sulked silently.


    "boom--!"


    Sora stretched out his hand, and a blue flame emerged, illuminating the surroundings.


    "Arrived."


    It can be seen that a sword is stuck in the huge rock.


    Slowly came to the front of the sword and looked at it.


    Holding the hilt of the sword, he easily pulled it out and flicked the blade.


    "Wake up!"


    The next moment, the sword was completely shattered and turned into a new sword, as if trying to break free, but after a while, there was no movement.


    A ray of light flashed, and the sword disappeared.


    "It''s over?" Kong asked.


    "ended."


    "I thought I would resist, but I was so embarrassed." Kong looked regretful.


    "Are you so sure that I used force?" Tianchen was speechless for a while.


    Item 0023


    "No?" Kong said in disbelief.


    Hearing this, Tian Chen shook his head slightly.


    The Sealed Elf in the sword was liberated just now, and the moment he was awakened, he did subconsciously struggle, but before Tianchen could do anything, he soon calmed down.


    In other words, they did not use force to threaten them, nor did they use good things to lure them.


    "real?"


    "nature."


    "Really real?" Sora asked again.


    "You are so annoying."


    "Master, I love the new and hate the old so soon, and start to feel like I''m long-winded? I won''t cherish it if I get it easily."


    "..."


    "stop--!"


    "Sure enough, you shouldn''t have unlocked your''seal''."


    Just now, when she walked into this ancestral hall, Restia stopped talking, and saw her looking pitifully at his gaze, and she helped her unblock the ¡®mute state¡¯.


    "What about the contract ceremony?"


    I had heard of contract rituals at the Elesia Elf Academy before.


    "finished."


    Raising his hand, there was already a faintly radiant ¡®elven engraving¡¯ on the back of his hand. Naturally, his contract ritual could not be the same as in a normal contract.


    The most special thing is that the elves live in this "elf engraving", which can not only absorb external energy, but Tianchen can also supply energy through contracts and exchange thoughts.


    Restia, this is also the case now, with the elf engraved on the back of the other hand.


    "Seems to be quite satisfied with the new home."


    This elven, the power is naturally complete, and will not return to the "Elemental Elf Realm" in the future, let alone need it.


    ...


    "Don''t come out and wobble? Are you shy? Or is he too ugly to see people?"


    In the next moment, a sword crossed her neck.


    null:"¡­¡­"


    "I like this character and temper, but it''s better to train disobedient children." Kong laughed suddenly.


    Before, I had been bullied and teased by Restia.


    This can only be tolerated. After all, the opponent has reached the S grade, and the situation is better than others. Every time she suffers. There is no other way except to work harder to become stronger.


    But in the face of this elf, the reverse is complete.


    Perhaps, after contracting with Tianchen, her strength has increased a bit, and her characteristics have changed, but her overall strength is much worse.


    After such a long time, I have been angry with the dark elf. This time, there was an elf who was sent to the door, and finally he was no longer the weakest one who had been bullied.


    Teach the younger generation well, this is what a qualified senior should do. This is what a certain dark elf said before.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    The fingertips touched the blade, and a chain of black, thin chains was wrapped around the sword.


    In the end, this fairy magic outfit fell into her hands.


    As you can see, the sword is struggling.


    "Very stiff," Sora said.


    I thought this elf would ask Tianchen for help, but she didn''t seem to look like it, but rather unconvinced.


    Aside, Tianchen could only smile helplessly.


    According to the spiritual dialogue, he was awkwardly told not to help, and to beat up this arrogant woman by himself. In fact, he could speak, but not speak.

 Chapter 2033：

    However, Sora''s current strength is very close to the S grade, and this sword elf can''t beat her.


    I told her so originally, but it was still so awkward.


    "It''s time to go back." Restia''s voice sounded.


    "Oh? I thought you would keep diving. I helped you out this time, don''t forget." Sora said.


    "The magical dishes I make are yours."


    "Uh, you can keep those things for yourself, or you can give this disobedient elf." She shook her hands empty-handed, and the magic dishes she made were terrible.


    "I will think about it."


    This time, did the two stand on the united front?


    Looking at the still struggling sword and the magic chain with more cracks, Sora applied several magic seals again, and the still struggling sword finally calmed down.


    ...


    It wasn''t until the morning that he returned to Aresia Elf Academy.


    Last night, they were going to come back, but the three of them randomly found a place and went to a duel. After fighting all night, the Sword Elf girl lowered her head.


    I specifically tested Esther''s current strength and worked out the future improvement route and direction.


    Therefore, Tianchen did not stop it.


    "From now on, I will listen carefully to what my sister says, you know?" Restia said.


    "Huh--!" Ace particularly overdone.


    Sanwu''s little face showed a touch of unwillingness.


    Especially, thinking of the so-called ¡®magic cooking¡¯ that was forcibly poured into her yesterday, she trembled and hugged Tianchen¡¯s arm tightly. Last night, she almost saw death.


    "..."


    Bickering all the way, the group returned to the church.


    "You are finally back!"


    "Go in the morning..."


    Claire stood up when she heard the footsteps, her face stiffened before she could finish her words.


    At the door, three figures walked in. The familiar figure was wrong, and there was another silver-haired girl who was holding the young man from left to right with the elf before.


    "You, you, you--!" Claire was speechless.


    On the side, Linslet was also stunned.


    Came here early in the morning and specially prepared breakfast, but no one was seen in the church.


    The two of them were just going to look for it, but they didn''t expect to return with a strange girl, especially Claire, with an inexplicable irritability rising in their hearts.


    The elf is fine, but where did the extra person come from?


    In my memory, I searched.


    She didn''t have the slightest impression of this girl in the uniform of the Aresia Elf Academy.


    Although she has always been ostracized and hated by others, and she doesn''t have much interaction with other people, but a student of the Elf Academy of Aresia, she still knows it.


    Absolutely, no one.


    But looking at her, she has a close relationship with him.


    "Can you explain it? I don''t remember such a student in an academy." Claire asked.


    "Linselette hasn''t seen it before, right?"


    With that, he turned his head and looked at Linslet.


    "Yeah!" Lin Silei nodded characteristically.


    Indeed, I have never seen this silver-haired girl, with such a dazzling appearance, it is impossible to have no impression.


    At this time, Tianchen noticed the blond girl sitting on the church chair. She seemed to notice his gaze. The girl stood up, somewhat restrained.


    In his hand, he just held the food basket.


    "I went to the Elf Forest last night." Tian Chen replied.


    "Elf Forest? Is she the Sealed Elf?" Kleier was taken aback, and immediately thought of something.


    The day before yesterday, she went to the Elf Forest just for this. After that, she ran into a teenager. After experiencing the blushing and irritating thing, she fled directly to the academy.


    The purpose of going to the Elf Forest in the first place was completely forgotten.


    With this reminder, she remembered it.


    "So, you went to the Elf Forest specially last night and snatched my Elf?"


    "It''s not yours." Esther said blankly.


    Suddenly, Claire was speechless.


    Item 0024


    "I won''t choose you either." Esther added.


    As he said, he hugged Tianchen''s hand tightly.


    "..."


    In an instant, Claire seemed to be pierced by a sharp arrow.


    "Humph--!"


    "never mind!"


    "Such an unlovable elf, the strength must be very weak, I can barely give it to you." Claire embraced her arms and made a look of carelessness.


    The humanoid elf must be a high-level elf, and his strength is basically not weak, but this elf is not cute at all, and his speech is too direct and embarrassing.


    She said that just to hide her embarrassment.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with this dress? Why are you wearing a college uniform?" Claire changed the subject.

 Chapter 2034：

    "Borrowed."


    "Your smell."


    The voices of Tianchen and Esther sounded at the same time, and suddenly, several eyes fell on the two of them.


    "!!!"


    "What do you mean by this?" Claire said stiffly.


    Originally, he just changed the subject casually, but it seemed that he had touched something unintentionally. I didn''t want to say more from his appearance, but it was difficult to ignore the words of this elf.


    In my heart, I had a somewhat bad premonition.


    This dress, worn by this elf, seemed to be a little bit out of fit. I didn''t look closely just now, and I didn''t find this. Now, the more I look at it, the more it looks wrong.


    ...


    "The clothes smell of you." Esther said calmly.


    "Are there other colors?"


    Esther suddenly pinched the skirt corners of his uniform, seeming to want to open it.


    "Stop-stop-!"


    Claire flushed for a while, and hurriedly rushed over, holding down her skirt.


    "?" Esther tilted his head.


    "Anyway, girls can''t be so casual, this bad elf stole your clothes for you?" Claire broke down and pointed to Restia.


    Hearing this, Esther glanced at Tianchen.


    At this moment, Claire''s last fluke was completely shattered.


    "Abnormal, big pervert."


    "Woo-!"


    "I can''t get married."


    Claire squatted down and covered his face.


    I had seen her body before and stole her clothes. Even the close-fitting clothes of any color she was wearing secretly were seen all over, and she wanted to get into the ground immediately.


    Aside, Linslet held her forehead with her hand.


    Even without these rumors, it would be difficult for Claire to marry in the future.


    Four years ago, it can be said that her family became the sinners of the entire empire. Even if she was cute, she was gifted and pedigree as an elf, it was useless.


    No one dares to accept a ¡®sinner¡¯, and no one wants to be rejected by other nobles and the entire empire for her.


    To a certain extent, her future is at a loss, and this is not necessarily a bad thing now, but the ¡®Elven Sword Dance Festival¡¯ is indeed a solution to this.


    Linslet didn''t know the secret of the "Elven Sword Dance Festival", so she wouldn''t think so when she knew it.


    "Miss."


    "This person is dangerous."


    The maid beside Linslet pulled her back and silently backed away a few steps, as if she was afraid that she would be swallowed if she got close.


    "It''s true!"


    The personality of Claire in the past was different from now. Now she is stubborn and arrogant. She occasionally sees her crying helplessly, but she does not cry at the moment.


    It''s not that she is crying in sorrow when she thinks back to her past experience. It''s not that people who hate or hate her made her cry, but that she was so embarrassed that she covered her face and cried.


    I was a little bit dumbfounded, unexpectedly not worried, but wanted to tease her even more. It was the first time I saw Claire like this, it was very interesting.


    Linslett shook her head severely, put aside the inexplicable thoughts that surged in an instant, put away these thoughts, and at the same time looked at the confetti and glanced at Tianchen.


    It seems that you have to get to know him again.


    The first impression before was very good, and I even felt that what Carol said was a bit reasonable, and I became a little interested in him. Now, well, I am still a little interested.


    ...


    Inside the church, on a church chair.


    After crying for more than ten minutes, she was watched by a group of people, especially when she saw the subtle expressions of Tianchen and Linslet, she silently stopped crying.


    It''s even more uncomfortable to be seen as a joke.


    The girl held the fire cat and continued to look at the church. She hadn''t finished watching it when she waited for Tianchen before. During the day yesterday, she didn''t set foot here with other college students.


    Sitting here, my heart quickly calmed down.


    The mixed thoughts just now gradually calmed down, and there seemed to be a special force here.


    If she could sit here four years ago, the most painful period of time might not have been so tormented. Unfortunately, this religion had only appeared in the last two months.


    However, she does not intend to use this to escape reality, her wish must be realized.


    "By the way, this is back to you." Linslet took out a gem that exuded pure white light.


    "Isn''t the debt repaid?" Claire turned her head and asked.


    "This is enough to buy the student dining room, I don''t want to leave any impression of greed in his heart." Linslet replied with her light blonde hair close up.


    "Just treat it as a meeting ceremony." Tianchen glanced casually.


    The things you gather at your fingertips are of little value, and the things you give are even less interested in taking them back.


    "Rite, gift?" Linslet blushed.


    "The young lady meant, is this a wedding gift?" The maid mystery on the side translated it.


    "Carol, what are you talking nonsense." Linslet covered her mouth.


    "Don''t misunderstand anything, it''s just the cost of the meal, it has no special meaning. From now on, we will go to the student restaurant and pay the bill and leave it to you." Claire interrupted.


    Hearing her words, Linslet gave her a fierce look. She sympathized with her just now and turned her head to spoil the atmosphere.


    "Huh--!" ¡Á2


    The two looked at each other for a long time, while turning their heads away.

 Chapter 2035：

    ...


    "Is it right?" Linslet looked at the basket on her lap.


    Although it is the first time she has come to church, she has heard how many people have said that her parents have also been to the church of the ¡®Glorious Church¡¯ in the imperial capital, and they cannot bring food.


    "Don''t care!" Tian Chen said.


    Normal sacrificial offerings will naturally not do such a thing.


    However, he is a fake, not to mention that he himself is the ¡®master¡¯ of this religious belief. He says that he can do it, let alone the trivial rules.


    Anyway, there is no one else here.


    In the meal basket, there are not to mention food, jam bread, ham bread, sandwiches, etc. It is not rich like breakfast.


    "The taste is not bad." Restia nibbled at the bread and exclaimed.


    "Uh-huh."


    Aside, Esther also puffed up his face, stuffed with food.


    "Is better than someone who can only eat canned food?" Linslet raised her head triumphantly.


    "You only have this advantage."


    Claire took a bread with jam and counterattacked proficiently. This kind of bickering has long been used to it.


    "Yesterday, you haven''t finished talking about it. You are not allowed to run today."


    "You will see her."


    I can sense that she has descended into this world, but she is so far away, it seems that she has no intention of coming here immediately, she is collecting the latest information!


    Item 0025


    In order to get her back, she posted a mission to eliminate the ¡®witchcrafter¡¯, and randomly made a quantity requirement, and now she may be busy tracking down the witchcraft master.


    In a few days, I should come here.


    "Give me a good answer, you are not allowed to escape today."


    Listening to the perfunctory answer as always, thinking that he was going to **** again, Claire gritted his teeth and rushed over.


    Tianchen: "..."


    He was not ready to escape.


    Seeing the girl sitting on his lap and clinging to her, she didn''t know what to say, she was so innocent to death, and now she made this move again.


    Nearby, everyone was stunned.


    As you can see, Claire''s face is red and bleeding.


    Just now, his mind was hot. In order to prevent him from escaping again, he made this move inexplicably. Now that he recovered, he didn''t dare to move, and the whole person froze.


    Ruby-like eyes, filled with water vapor, closed tightly in the next moment.


    I could feel that the soft body was trembling slightly at this moment, and I could smell the fragrance of the girl''s body, and the crimson hair touched the tip of the nose.


    Inside the church, the atmosphere is subtle. If the atmosphere is colored, it must be pink.


    ...


    "Claire, what are you doing suddenly?" Linslet''s voice broke the silence.


    "Be more reserved."


    Linslet was blushing and almost choked on the bread just now.


    I know that the relationship between the two of you is subtle, but there is no need to show it in such a large public, so that it is too exciting to hold a man in front of her.


    In my heart, there is still a little unhappy.


    "Miss means that she is a little bit envious and jealous." The maid girl once again translated her puzzledly.


    "Carol, you have a lot of mess today!" Linslet was embarrassed and covered her mouth again.


    Suddenly, the maid rolled her eyes.


    After getting along for so long, my lady''s mind can basically be guessed. The words are direct and exaggerated, but they must be a little bit side-by-side, otherwise they will not react like this.


    However, Miss Claire is indeed too bold, and she should not dare to change to be her own Miss.


    Listening to the conversation between Linslet and her waste wood maid, Claire''s face became redder, and she did not dare to open her eyes. Instead, she broke the jar a bit.


    ...


    "Ahem -!"


    At this time, a light cough sounded!


    "It seems that I have come a little bit out of time."


    At the door of the church, a figure stopped, it was Grevas.


    "It''s really not the time, this little cat is so bold for the first time." Tian Chen stroked the girl''s hair lightly, and then came to a touch to kill, with a calm expression on his face.


    "Ah--!"


    "what are you doing?"


    Claire''s flushed face showed a panic.


    "You don''t seem to be very religious when you do this kind of thing in a church." Grevas said with interest.


    In the church, food is eaten unscrupulously, and this kind of thing is done again.


    This is the first time I have heard of it.


    As far as she knows, although the priests can''t help but marry, there are many rules. The churches in the Odesian Empire have never heard of church personnel doing this blasphemous thing.


    Occasionally non-believers will be ¡®invited¡¯ out when they do such things.


    This young man is undoubtedly a sacrifice, but what he is doing now is completely unqualified.


    "These trivial rules are made by the church on its own, trying to figure out the divine will. In order to regulate the management of the church, after listening to the divine will, it is natural that the Lord does not care about these."


    As this ¡®master¡¯, obviously no one knows his own thoughts better than him. What¡¯s more, these are all his words. Whatever he says is what he says anyway.

 Chapter 2036：

    However, he rarely issued clear orders. These rules were all made by believers and many churches.


    Therefore, even if different churches believe in him, there are many differences in canons and taboos.


    "Leave this aside."


    "However, doing this kind of thing to my students in front of me, the dean, although it is said to ignore you doing anything, it shouldn''t be appropriate!" Grevas said.


    "Really inappropriate."


    On the side, Restia silently nibbled the bread in her hand and glanced at Claire. The latter floated.


    "Boom!"


    Claire floated out for a distance, suddenly the buoyancy disappeared, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    "Woo-!"


    The girl screamed while covering her head.


    "This blonde girl is right, you should be more reserved." Restia said blankly.


    "You''re just his elf, and you are too broad-minded, right?" Claire retorted subconsciously when she heard Restia''s words when she breathed a sigh of relief.


    After speaking, I regret it a little bit.


    She said this as if she had confessed something with a guilty conscience, but in retrospect, the bad behavior just now was just a hot brain, and she didn''t think so much.


    "Hmm-!"


    The next moment, Claire found that she couldn''t make a sound anymore.


    "Within two months, the person you want to meet will come here once. As for the seal on your mouth, tomorrow will be unraveled by itself."


    He said, ignoring the girl''s protesting gaze.


    It was still so simple and effective. It used to be like this, and it was as effective when used on her. Esther on the side nibbled the bread and nodded.


    "Touch your head!" Esther said.


    Hearing this, Tianchen touched her head.


    ¡­


    "The person you want to meet?" Grevas was surprised.


    Claire Luqiu''s real name, identity and origin are not secrets. Everyone in the academy basically knows it, let alone her academy dean.


    The person she wanted to meet was obvious.


    Rubia Elstein, she has mysteriously disappeared since the incident four years ago. She has appeared several times for records, but she quickly disappeared from the world.


    "She is yours?"


    She should have noticed the abnormality of the Elf King in the former "Fire Fairy" and later "Disaster Fairy", and she seemed to be planning something.


    The ¡®Glory Church¡¯ only came more than two months ago, and no one knows what this woman has been doing for the past four years.


    But now, maybe there is a connection with the church.


    "Who knows, just ask her in person."


    On the side, Claire finally calmed down, and the news from her sister finally got, and she would be here in two months.


    When I got the accurate news, I was a little bit worried about gains and losses.


    In the end, what kind of mood should I face her? If you really know the truth, how should you face it? Intuition told her that there must be something hidden in it.


    "Did you arrive before the''Elf Sword Dance Festival''?" Grevas glanced at Claire in frustration, thoughtfully.


    Knowing those hidden secrets may be to prevent her sister from participating in the competition!


    To be honest, she is vaguely curious and somewhat speculative about her disappearance in recent years.


    "What''s up?"


    "I want to ask some questions, and there is something else to tell you."


    "Say something first."


    "There is a''sacrifice'' from the imperial capital, which is about to arrive at the academy."


    Item 0026


    "Sacrifice?"


    He is half a counterfeit, and it looks like a genuine one is coming.


    "I see."


    "There is no need to tell me about this kind of thing." Tian Chen nodded slightly.


    "After all, you are the master here." Grevas said.


    Since it''s a ¡®sacrifice¡¯, after seeing this church at the Aresia Elf Academy, he will definitely come to visit, maybe he will use the church for some ceremonies.


    Considering that person''s identity, don''t have any conflicts, just look at him and you will know that he will not care about the identity of the other party, and the danger in various senses.


    In such a short period of time, so many things have happened in the academy, and walking in the academy is full of rumors of various flavors, the atmosphere has changed, and she is speechless.


    Seeing the scene just now, it was even more so. Although as agreed, he would not interfere no matter what he did during the academy, but this matter was a bit different.


    How much, I have to take precautions a little bit, what really happened, she was also very embarrassed.


    "Isn''t your identity simple?"


    "Somewhat a queen, of course, I will never interfere with what you want to do to her." A smile appeared on the corner of Grevas'' mouth.


    "If you really want to, you won''t be standing here now." Tian Chen said.


    Obviously, it came to remind him vaguely.


    "no way!"


    "You''re too dangerous, you''ll know what happened to her." Grevas pointed to Claire.


    When the words fell, Restia and Linslet nodded. As for Claire, she wanted to say something, but because she was muted by Restia, she could only stare at him angrily.


    Aside, Esther gently touched Tianchen''s head, seeming to want to comfort him.

 Chapter 2037：

    Tianchen: "..."


    Skip this topic.


    ...


    "At that time, she would be surprised if she saw you so casual!" Grevas said.


    This boy, what he did in the church is not up to the rules, although according to his words, people who have personally listened to the divine will truly understand the divine intent of the ¡®Lord¡¯.


    Many rules are just made by the ¡®Glorious Church¡¯¡¯s own speculation of divine will and norms of believers.


    As for whether this is what he broke or is true, it is unclear, but with the ¡®power of light¡¯ he displayed, his status in the sacrifice is absolutely extremely high.


    But the vast majority of believers may not agree with his statement. When the time comes, don''t have any conflicts because of this, and the prince doesn''t know whether she obeys the rules in a rigid manner.


    "The queen?" Linslet thought thoughtfully.


    Claire, who was muted, also showed the color of thinking.


    "But if the prince becomes a sacrifice, the imperial royal family will allow it?" Linslet asked in doubt.


    At present, it is true that many nobles do not reject or even admire sacrifices, and the attitude shown by the royal family does not exclude them, but it does not mean that they will allow their princesses to join the church.


    "''Lost Elf Ji'' joined the church privately, and had a big trouble half a month ago. It seems that she has been sheltered by the church and has reached some tacit agreement with the royal family."


    "It is said that it has great potential as a''sacrifice''," Grevas replied.


    Speaking of which, they can also join the church.


    The ¡®elf ambassador¡¯ can become a sacrifice at the same time, and will not care about the origin of the ¡®elf ambassador¡¯.


    "That''s it!" Linslet was clear.


    They had never heard of this news, perhaps because they hadn''t left the vicinity of the academy for a while, but it shouldn''t be long before it spread throughout the empire.


    "The prince who was abandoned by the royal family is now very much taken seriously. This time she came to Aresia Elf Academy and got the imperial charter and mission." Grevas continued.


    This also represents an attitude.


    This academy is mostly aristocratic daughters. As an ¡®elves¡¯ with outstanding talent and the future of the empire, allowing the church to intervene here is also a signal.


    "Speaking of which, when are you going to preach?" Grevas asked.


    "Don''t care about such small things." Tianchen waved his hand.


    For preaching or something, he does not need to come in person. Traveling and having fun are the most important, and the others are the secondary of the secondary.


    Rather than wasting time preaching, it is better to tease and tease this cute little cat here.


    ...


    "I''m done talking about this, how many more questions?"


    "What is the connection between the power of the heretical **** and the darkness of the other world? Does the''angel'' recorded in the holy scriptures belong to the same type of existence as a certain kind of angel I know?"


    For these two issues, she needs to ask for proof.


    Does the sudden appearance of the ¡®Glory Church¡¯ and the ¡®Cthulhu Power¡¯ that appeared a long time ago have something to do with the secrets she knows?


    Both the church and the evil **** are too suspicious, and their origins are a mystery.


    The atmosphere suddenly fell silent!


    Linslet and Claire looked blank, completely unable to understand what they were talking about...


    It must be some kind of hidden secret.


    ¡®Cthulhu¡¯ and ¡®Angel¡¯ are recorded in the ¡®Holy Code¡¯ of ¡®Glorious Church¡¯, and they often appear in some of the above legends.


    Although they have never read the scriptures, many people have heard of them. However, according to Grevas, it seems to exist.


    "no!"


    "No connection."


    "Coincidence!" Tianchen shook his head slightly.


    He was not interested in exploring the original ¡®darkness of another world¡¯ in this world.


    The angels recorded in the ¡®Holy Code¡¯, such as Michael, are all SSS ranks. He is not interested in knowing other angels, so leave it to others to explore!


    In the future, it will be a trial for people in the kingdom.


    The power of the kingdom and the evil **** has nothing to do with the things in this world.


    If there is a similarity, it can only be said to be a coincidence!


    "I don''t know what the darkness and angels in your mouth are. It has nothing to do with what is recorded in the''Sacred Code'', and I am not interested in knowing." Tian Chen said.


    "The church is not the enemy. For the time being, you only need to know this."


    After speaking, Tian Chen added another sentence.


    Grevas was silent for a while, then gave him a deep look.


    "I''m still busy, so I won''t bother you to train her. I have to remind you that elves generally only accept pure girls." Grevas pointed out.


    "There are very few exceptions." After speaking, Grevas left the church straight away.


    Everyone heard the implication in an instant.


    "What''s this all about?" Linslet blushed.


    As for the banned Claire, the same is true. On the other hand, the two of them have been blushing and never faded.


    "Miss means that this topic is too exciting." Carol once again acted as the translator of the mystery.


    "Carol--!"


    ...


    In the afternoon, a carriage stopped in front of the college.


    "Your Royal Highness, our destination is here." An old butler in a suit opened the door of the car.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    "The Empire has notified the''Twilight Witch'' in advance, and everything should have been arranged for you."

 Chapter 2038：

    "church?"


    Before stepping into the college, I saw a striking building, a magnificent church that was taller than other buildings.


    Item 0027


    "Someone has come to preach?" The girl showed a look of surprise.


    "This?"


    "The empire has not received the notification of the''Twilight Witch''." The old butler frowned.


    Absolutely, without permission.


    This time, the empire gave the second prince a concession to teach here. After all, most of the academy that cultivates ¡®elves¡¯ are noble daughters.


    The flowers in these greenhouses are easily deceived. If something happens, it may cause turmoil in the empire. This ¡®concession¡¯ has already been opposed by some nobles.


    Even if the head of the academy "Twilight Witch" Gravas Shermeath was arbitrary, the empire shouldn''t have received a bit of news.


    After all, this magnificent church, at first glance, is not smaller than the church in the imperial capital. Even if it uses some special elves, it cannot be built in a day or two.


    The empire should have received news about the news here.


    However, he would never have thought that this church suddenly appeared overnight.


    In fact, this has also become a mystery, and there are a lot of discussions in the college.


    ...


    "Just right, you don''t need to go to other cities specially." The girl chuckled lightly.


    The college city at the foot of the mountain has not yet built a church, only a city far away from here, it is not very convenient after all.


    "Please be careful."


    "I know."


    "By the way, I heard that Rubia Elstein''s sister is in this college." The girl suddenly thought of something.


    "Your Royal Highness, this name is taboo."


    "Because of her, it has caused you a lot of trouble." The old butler said.


    The owner of this name caused a catastrophe four years ago and caused great losses to the empire. Today, this name has become a taboo and is forbidden to be mentioned.


    "It''s ok."


    Because of Rubia Elstein, she was deeply traumatized in her heart, and she is still in fear, thus losing contact with the contract elves and being abandoned by the royal family.


    As a result, he was dubbed the "Lost Fairy Ji".


    The past few years have naturally not been good.


    The turning point of all was that I came into contact with the ¡®Glorious Church¡¯ more than half a month ago, and set foot in the imperial capital¡¯s church for the first time.


    Coincidentally, she vaguely communicated with a certain existence and got what they called the "blessing".


    Because of this, he became the ¡®Blessed One¡¯, the ¡®Glory Church¡¯ that never interferes in the affairs of various countries, and has made rare deals with the royal family of the Odyssey Empire.


    Now she has gained new power, but unfortunately, she still cannot summon the elves, and now she still cannot be called the "elves".


    ...


    Inside the college, a coffee shop.


    Everyone is enjoying lunch. As for why they are here, according to Linslett, the church is too solemn and solemn, but the atmosphere here is relaxed and laid back.


    In addition, it was also for his consideration. According to the head of the academy, the priest who came this time was still a prince and daughter, and breaking church rules in front of others might cause trouble.


    I thought about it in my heart, but I definitely wouldn''t admit it.


    She is also kind, there is no need to say anything.


    "Time is in a hurry, I only prepared these, I hope it suits your appetite." Linslet held the tea cup in one hand and held it tightly in the other.


    "very good."


    "It took a lot of time, right? It''s a hard work," Tian Chen said.


    In the rattan basket on the table, there are all kinds of bread, vegetable soup, steak, fruits and so on. She prepares a lot of things.


    This should have taken a lot of time, and this waste wood maid probably won''t be able to help much.


    In the cafe, there are free coffee and black tea. Many college students can be seen around, but most of them are whispering and peeking at them.


    Fortunately, Claire and the others didn''t have a certain level of hearing, otherwise they would have blushed a long time ago when they heard these discussions, and these college girls would be better at brainstorming than each.


    "It''s not bad."


    Linslett felt relieved and showed a graceful smile.


    The courses of Alicia Elf Academy adopt the credit system. As long as the students meet the conditions, they can choose the courses freely and use their skills according to their Elf abilities.


    It just so happened that there was no class in the morning, and I prepared for more than two hours. Fortunately, Carol can help a little bit.


    To get his praise, this is the biggest reward.


    "Miss means that she wants more compliments, and she can touch her head." Kahlo said vaguely while gnawing on the jam and bread.


    When I was eating, I didn¡¯t forget to ¡®translate¡¯ either.


    "Ahem!" Linslett choked.


    In the end, he gave Carol an annoyed look. Every time, the relationship between the two masters and servants was very harmonious.


    "Crack¡ª!"


    At this time, a discordant cracking sound broke the atmosphere, and a few ¡®wells¡¯ appeared on Linslet¡¯s forehead, and her eyes fell on Claire.


    Claire took a butterbread calmly, as if she didn''t see Linslet''s gaze.


    Under the table, the teacup shattered.


    I have been ignored, somewhat unhappy, only praised Linslet, although Linslet is really good at cooking, and she is a little unwilling.


    "Should the nobles remain elegant at all times? You can''t do this." Linslett said.


    "Almost forgot!"

 Chapter 2039：

    "You can''t speak now, you can only attract attention so roughly." After speaking, Linslet chuckled slightly.


    Suddenly, the two looked at each other again.


    The elf girl said that before tomorrow, Claire could not speak, but she could only express her expression and demeanor when she saw what she wanted to say, a burst of joy for no reason.


    In my heart, there was a burst of relief.


    "The discussion is getting worse and worse!" Restia sipped her lipstick and looked around.


    Seeing that the two began to froze, the discussion of the surrounding girls became worse and worse, and I hope Linslet will not be angry after hearing it!


    ...


    "Hey--!"


    "Hello."


    The girl lifted the skirt and bowed gracefully.


    The girl, the second queen of the Odyssia Empire who just arrived here, Fiana Ray Odyssia, has now put on the uniform of the academy.


    "Welcome to Alicia Elf Academy."


    "Besides, what you are wearing is not a dress, it''s exposed." Grevas narrowed his eyes and reminded with a smile.


    The uniform of Alicia Elf Academy is a short skirt, so everything is revealed.


    "Yes, it''s impolite." Feiyana was shocked, and then she took a look at her short skirt.


    This college is full of women, as is the one in front of me, it¡¯s not a big problem.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. In the academy, please pay attention. After all, there is a man here, a ¡®dangerous¡¯ man."


    "You don''t necessarily care about your identity." Grevas reminded.


    "danger?"


    "There are currently male sacrifices in the Elf Academy of Aresia?" Fiyana thoughtfully.


    Item 0028


    For the first time, I thought of the magnificent church in the college.


    Maybe occasionally men will come to Aresia Elf Academy, such as the butler who sent her, but there are very few people who can not care about the identity of the prince of the empire.


    "That''s it." Grevas nodded slightly.


    "''Dangerous'' male sacrifice?"


    "When the dean said this, I was a little curious. Can you tell me more about the danger?" Feiyana chuckled.


    "I just came to Aresia Elf Academy for two days, surrounded by two college students, and also abducted a humanoid elf from the Elf Forest. Is this dangerous enough?"


    Hearing this, Fijana was speechless for a while.


    ...


    ''Sacrificial offerings'' have requirements for canon and piety.


    But the piety of the faith does not fully distinguish a person''s character.


    Some sacrifices that betrayed and fled from the church did not lose their power. They still believed in the ¡®Lord¡¯ and still received the blessing of the ¡®Lord¡¯.


    "Divine Will" is difficult to guess, whether it will be abandoned by God, probably only the upper echelons of the church know.


    This matter is judged by the ¡®artifact system¡¯ on its own, and it involves many considerations. At present, only people who have personally communicated with heaven know about this matter.


    In other words, with the exception of a very small number of special people, most talents above the fifth level (A-level) are qualified to be exposed to the truth.


    The members of the ¡®Glorious Sacrifice Group¡¯ all know it, but among the believers and church personnel they have developed in this world, few people should know the kingdom yet.


    This girl is obviously unclear.


    ...


    "The dean seems to be completely letting it go!"


    There is such a ¡®dangerous¡¯ figure in the academy, and the dean seems to have let it go.


    "After all, I have been conquered too." Grevas said with one hand on his chin.


    "!!!" Feiyana''s face stiffened.


    Looking at Grevas'' subtle smile and thinking about it for a moment, Fijana quickly understood what she meant. He suddenly heard such a sentence just now, subconsciously thinking about it.


    What the "Twilight Witch" wants to express is probably something that she has grasped, or she is asking others, seeing the subtle behavior of the other party can only be acquiesced.


    However, this terrible wording is too easy to make people want to be crooked, and you can feel her evil taste.


    Having said that, although she knew she was a bit preconceived, the stranger who had never been before had already left a subtle impression in her heart.


    "It''s nice to be young." Grevas sighed.


    The elves of this age are mostly innocent and full of fantasy. Maybe they are still reading some romance novels secretly. This is not the time of war.


    During the ¡®Lambar War¡¯, many young ¡®elves¡¯ girls would go to the battlefield, numb and grow up in death and cruelty, unlike this generation.


    "You are always young and beautiful, enviable, just like the elf girl, you can''t tell the age at all." Feiyana said.


    Speaking of age, she must be younger than the elven girls, they are the older ones.


    "Twilight Witch", her unchanging face is enviable. As for how old she is now, skip this. For elderly women, this is a rude topic.


    However, this beautiful and exuding charm is indeed commendable.


    "Are you complimenting, or are you turning a corner and saying that I am older?"


    "Praise!"


    "In short, according to the empire''s charter, no matter what you do, I will not interfere, and I will do my mission as you wish. I hope you are better than the person who is not doing business."


    "Not doing business properly?"


    "After he came here, he had no intention of preaching at all. He patronized and flirted with the college students and made love."


    Fijana: "..."


    "Is your accommodation still satisfied?"

 Chapter 2040：

    After stepping into the academy, the academy instructor Freya Gulando took her to the girls'' dormitory, and she also put on the academy uniform.


    "Very good," Fijana said.


    As the academy where the empire cultivated elves, most of the students were aristocratic daughters. In addition to the architectural style and structure to cater to the elves, the conditions here are obviously very good.


    If there is no accident, she can stay here as long as she wants. The empire has no hard and fast rules.


    "The dean mentioned just now that the priest has just arrived at Aresia Elf Academy for two days. Isn''t that right?" Feiyana was about to turn around and leave, suddenly thinking of something.


    "Yes."


    Grevas nodded slightly, basically guessing what she wanted to ask.


    "Where is the church? The academy built it himself?" Fiana continued to ask.


    "I don''t have the guts to build a church privately and spread the faith in the academy. I have long been approached by the Imperial Twelve Riders and the Elf Knights." Grevas said.


    Alicia Elf Academy has a special status in the empire. The students involve many nobles, and many things cannot be arbitrary.


    How can such a movement be hidden from the construction of a church?


    "Suddenly appeared the night before, you can ask him how to get it out!"


    There is nothing to conceal. The college will know it just by asking about it. In addition to the heavy rumors, the sudden appearance of the magnificent church is also one of the hot topics.


    "By the way, he seems to be having lunch in the cafe now, so you can let him familiarize yourself with the college if you don''t mind." Grevas turned around and pointed in a certain direction.


    "I will think about it."


    The same is a sacrifice, at least you have to say hello.


    It''s just that the dean of the academy is hard to hear what he said, facing a ¡®dangerous¡¯ person, somewhat hesitant.


    "Finally, you may consider going with him in Mine City."


    "I see." Fijana replied.


    In addition to preaching this time, there is also a secret mission. The head of the academy seems to have been told to go to the mine city to check the strategic military elves sealed there.


    Recently, according to the intelligence that the church pried from the captured ¡®witchcrafter¡¯, the ¡®witchcrafter¡¯ seems to be hitting that elf¡¯s idea, and may act recently.


    "Recently, these people are not very peaceful."


    A few days before Tianchen arrived, there was a ¡®sorcerer¡¯ who intended to sneak into this academy and was killed by her. The purpose was nothing more than the idea of ??hitting these noble daughters.


    Whether as hostages, or to induce and force them to become''witchcrafters'', they can cause turmoil in the empire. The flowers in this group of greenhouses are too much involved in their identity.


    Their strength is good, but after all they have never experienced a fight, and those sorcerers are different.


    ...


    On the other side, the coffee shop.


    "Crack¡ª!"


    Suddenly, another sound of a broken cup sounded.


    A series of eyes fell on Claire subconsciously, who shook his head desperately.


    Finally, he looked at Restia.


    "Hands slipped," Restia said blankly.


    Just now, she had been eavesdropping on the conversation in the dean''s office.


    Undoubtedly, I heard what the prince said about the elven girls and their age, and I felt like they were turning around and cursing them for their tender elves.


    The topic of age is definitely a taboo topic.


    In an instant, the impression of her dropped sharply, and even fell below Claire.


    Item 0029


    The prince who has emerged from the corner of the corner, she must have a chance to train her.


    [Hand skating? ¡¿


    [Ghost believe it! ¡¿


    At this time, in Tianchen''s mind, Kong''s voice sounded.


    This explanation has no credibility. She was deliberate no matter how she looked at it. This expressionless face had already explained her mood and seemed to be a little angry.


    Now, I don''t know what bad thoughts are moving.


    [Who offends her again? ¡¿


    Thinking of this, I was wary for a while. At the moment, it was only herself and Claire who were very at odds with her, and Restia had punished both of them more than once.


    Not only empty, but Linslet and others were also unbelieving, looking at her face and cutting the steak knife, they were a little flustered inexplicably.


    The atmosphere is a little stiff!


    "It''s delicious, your cooking skills are good." Restia exclaimed.


    "Yes, is it?"


    Linslet responded, she was complimenting her, but looking at the knife in her heart, she would definitely express it ¡®humbly¡¯ when she changed to the usual one.


    After that, I ridiculed Claire triumphantly, but now he is completely out of the mood.


    ...


    "Woo--!"


    Before a few people breathed a sigh of relief, a silver light flashed.


    Suddenly, a few golden hairs fell, Linslet froze, cold sweat broke out on her forehead, and Claire on the side trembled lightly with red hair falling.


    Linslet turned her head mechanically and looked in a certain direction.


    "Teng¡ª¡ª!"


    Claire was even more fierce, and stood up abruptly, with a look of anger, directly exploding.


    I wanted to say something, but because I was ¡®muted¡¯, I couldn¡¯t say a word. I scratched my head with both hands, and furiously, Scarlett nudged her on the table, seeming to be comforting.


    For a moment, I didn''t feel the hostility to Claire, so there was no reaction. After the fire cat comforted Claire, he continued to nibble on the butter bread.

 Chapter 2041：

    It can be seen that Restia put down her hand silently, and the silver knife is gone.


    Obviously, the silver light that flew just now was the knife.


    Linslet and Kleier, their hearts beating wildly, facing this kind of thing, they couldn''t keep their faces anyway. After being astonished and fearful, their faces turned dark.


    "It''s still slippery." Restia thought for a while and said.


    Everyone: "..."


    I don''t believe this perfunctory explanation, at least think of a better excuse and pretend to be.


    ...


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a roar sounded.


    It can be seen that a big tree not far away has fallen neatly, and the cut is smooth and flat.


    You can already see how much damage this little knife has. If it falls on the body, the two of them shook their heads, their faces turned from black to blue, and finally white.


    "what happened?"


    "what happened?"


    "Someone cut down the tree, so I''m not afraid of the devil''s words from the instructor."


    "Who is so boring?"


    "There seems to be a good show today!"


    "What about the''Knights of the Wind''? The troublesome group of people didn''t appear immediately this time?"


    "..."


    Suddenly, the surrounding discussion became louder.


    They are now at the open-air table in the cafe. Many girls have seen the scene of a big tree falling not far away, but no one noticed how it fell.


    The panic didn''t hear it, but a bunch of girls were talking like watching the excitement.


    There are even people who are betting on how long the "Knights of the Wind King" will appear, and whether they can subdue the people who caused the riots, fearing that the world will not be chaotic.


    In fact, duels and the like in the academy are not uncommon.


    The students here are basically noble daughters, and many of them have family feuds. Even if the college prohibits private fights, they have never stopped.


    The ¡®Knights of the Wind King¡¯¡¯s usual task is to mediate and maintain order, and most of the time the method is to suppress it by force.


    There are many thorns in the college.


    Faced with this matter, Grevas didn''t pay much attention to it. Family feuds, honors, etc., may cause a duel in one sentence, which is difficult to stop.


    "Warm welcome!"


    In the distance, a young girl walked slowly.


    There was light in her hand, and she could be seen holding a silver dinner knife that had been deformed.


    ...


    At this moment, Fiana felt vigilant in her heart.


    Just now, according to the direction pointed by the head of the academy, he came all the way, preparing to say hello to the ¡®dangerous¡¯ priest that Grevas said.


    To be precise, prepare to observe in secret before saying hello.


    But before reaching the destination, a silver light flew directly towards her.


    Fortunately, he reacted in time and used the power of light to gather a shield in time to block it. Only then did he see that it was a silver knife.


    The knife and the shield stalemate for a few seconds, almost breaking the shield.


    If it cannot be blocked, the consequences may be disastrous, such as following in the footsteps of that tree.


    [Have I offended anyone? ¡¿Fyana thought in her heart.


    It stands to reason that she has not offended anyone. This is the first time she has come to this college, and she has no acquaintances. At most, she occasionally met some people in the past.


    She hadn''t become the "Lost Elf Girl" at the beginning, she had participated in some dinner parties, and met some noble daughters.


    But there is neither deep friendship nor enmity.


    As for the aversion to the royal family, even if there is such a nobleman, it is impossible to show it.


    He glanced around in a circle.


    In the end, it fell on Tianchen and his group, especially Restia. There was a steak in front of her, but the knife was gone.


    Feiyana slowly came to the crowd and put the knife on the table.


    "The first time I met, I was Fiyana Le Odesia." Fiyana slew her skirt in advance, and saluted gracefully and standardly.


    "Don''t look."


    Linslet and Claire hurriedly stood in front of Tianchen.


    "Please pay attention." Linslet blushed and pointed to her skirt.


    "Sorry, I forgot again." Fijana flushed.


    Just now in the office of the dean of the academy, Grevas reminded her that she now subconsciously raised her skirt and forgot that she was wearing a short skirt.


    "You have seen it all!"


    "Very mature color and style, not suitable for your age." Tianchen nodded.


    "..." Linslet held her forehead with her hand.


    "The young lady meant, please don''t speak such perverted words seriously," Carol said.


    This time, there is no mystery of translation unexpectedly, and Lin Silei''s characteristic is her head.


    "Also, do you want to know the color of the lady? I can easily buy it!" Carol continued.


    "Carol--!" Linslet covered her mouth.


    Sure enough, it''s still not reliable at all.

 Chapter 2042：

    "Odesia?"


    "Royal family?"


    "The rumored second queen?"


    "Lost Elf Ji, I remember this one seemed to be abandoned by the royal family."


    "..."


    Soon, people watching the excitement around realized her identity, but the latest news has not yet been received.


    Data 0030


    Many people still know her as the ¡®Lost Elf Girl¡¯, and they can understand it. After all, they only joined the ¡®Glory Church¡¯ more than half a month ago.


    These girls have been staying in this environment, and the news is quite blocked, and they should know in a few days. The college city at the foot of the mountain will soon spread.


    Hearing these comments, Fijana''s face did not change.


    However, some girls still saluted her, and she responded with smiles one by one.


    This princely daughter is quite approachable.


    "Just think of me as a student here." Feiyana said with a chuckle.


    She didn''t care much about etiquette and things. What''s more, since she was dubbed the "Lost Elf Ji", no one took her seriously.


    I''ve long been accustomed to taunting, rolling eyes, and ridiculing.


    Even if it is now valued by the royal family again, and even higher than before, there is no pretension.


    "However, you don''t seem to care about the identity of the prince. That''s good, I actually don''t like the etiquette and rules." Feiyana smiled.


    Suddenly, Linslet and Claire showed an embarrassment on their faces. Indeed, they didn''t care about her status as a prince and her etiquette was a bit overstepped.


    But in front of Tianchen, they subconsciously didn''t want to bow their heads in front of other girls, showing a humble and inferior appearance, and they came up with this idea by appointment.


    Naturally, Tianchen and the others didn''t care much. They had traveled through many worlds and had seen too many princes and daughters. In the country, many girls had the status of princesses.


    Tianchen itself can be regarded as a king and emperor.


    The true identity is brought about by strength, and everything else is imaginary and too fragile. This is the most fundamental rule.


    ...


    After interrupting like this, the embarrassment just now naturally disappeared, but when a man saw it, he wore an elegant smile on his face and wanted to get into the ground in his heart.


    This is the first time I have encountered such a thing.


    Before, it was Grevas, who was the same as a woman and had no sense of shame, but now it is completely different.


    However, there is one thing that Grevas is right. He is a very ¡®dangerous¡¯ person!


    When I first met, the first sentence was so bad.


    [Is it too mature to wear? ] Feiyana thought in her heart.


    Shaking his head, put aside the idea.


    "You are the eldest lady of Lauren Frost''s family?" Fiana looked at Linslet.


    "Yes."


    Linslet was not surprised that the prince knew her, and Lauren Frost''s family was an empire after all.


    Even if someone occasionally says that her family is a noble in the country, it is undoubtedly a great noble and very famous.


    "I will probably stay at the Aresia Elf Academy for a long time, please advise me more in the future."


    "Please advise too." Linslett replied stiffly.


    This prince is so polite, if she behaves too repulsively and hostilely, she will lose a bit, making her look cautious, and she still has to respond if she is reluctant.


    "Reminds me of a person with a similar look and the same dazzling hair." Fijana looked at Claire.


    ...


    Memories, floating back to four years ago!


    The burning temple, the flame magic sword that cuts everything off.


    The beautiful figure wandering in the flames, dressed in costumes, looks like ruby ??eyes burning with flames, long red hair with fire powder, aloof and dazzling.


    At the beginning, under his terrifying killing intent and terrifying power, he knelt to the ground, crying for mercy.


    This scene will always be etched in my heart.


    I had admired and looked forward to the perfect person, but the fear that that person brought her still remained in her heart, and because of this, she lost her contact with the contract wizard.


    I have been unable to overcome it until now, and occasionally have nightmares.


    Now, even if he gains new power, he may still tremble when facing that person again, unable to overcome this psychological trauma, and unable to summon the elves.


    Recently, she also investigated the person, the records of the Imperial Intelligence Agency. In the past four years, there were only a few traces, but they quickly disappeared and disappeared from the world.


    The reason for that person''s betrayal at the time is still a mystery. Whether the empire knows something about it, she cannot be sure of this.


    At this moment, seeing that man''s sister, my heart is somewhat complicated.


    She has been very clear about what happened to Claire over the years, and she is very sympathetic, but she can do nothing no matter how she sympathizes, let alone that she was still an abandoned prince in the past four years.


    The empire suffered a huge disaster, and the mastermind disappeared. Naturally, only the family could be involved. The hatred of the people of the empire needed to be vented. No one would stop it and no one would dare.


    ...


    "Mmm--!"


    Claire wanted to say something, but still couldn''t make a sound.


    In the end, he could only stare at Restia, and by the way, there was Tianchen, that is, he acquiesced in the evil teasing that the elf had done to her.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Fayana was shocked.


    "Dumb." Linslett said casually.


    Fijana: "!!!"


    Suddenly, I don''t know what my brain has made up, and the eyes that look at Claire become more sympathetic.

 Chapter 2043：

    "It''s just a kind of elf magic that can''t speak for a day, and a disobedient kitten has to be trained." Tian Chen said, ignoring the girl who showed tiger teeth on the side.


    "Teaching? Did you play so intensely?" Fayana covered her mouth lightly, her face flushed.


    When she looked at Tianchen, she looked wary, but when she looked at other people, her eyes were extremely strange.


    "No, it''s just that Claire has been talking, let her be quiet." Linslet hurriedly explained.


    "Miss means that she..."


    "Woo-!"


    This time, before Carol finished speaking, Linslet covered her mouth.


    Although I don''t know what this idiot is trying to say, it is definitely not normal. I was prepared this time and covered her mouth in time when she just spoke.


    "Your relationship is really good."


    It can be seen that this is very good for the relationship between master and servant.


    "not bad."


    ...


    "Excuse me, what did I offend you? This way of welcome is too ¡®warm¡¯."


    Finally, Fijana looked at Restia.


    "I''m just an elderly, pretending to be young, and careful elf. If there is any offense, please forgive me, the princess." Restia said.


    He didn''t intend to hurt her, just frightened her, and controlled the power of the knife according to her sensed strength, otherwise she could easily be killed by throwing a branch.


    Fijana was taken aback for a moment, and soon thought of something.


    "You heard me talking with the dean?" Fiana asked tentatively.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    Well, it seems that she is really eavesdropping, and inadvertently offended such a elven girl who cares about her age, Fayana was a little bit dumbfounded.


    "Since you heard it, I officially invite you to join the exploration mission of Mine City." Feiyana changed the conversation and sent out the invitation directly with a smile.


    The previous thing was revealed with a smile.


    Item 0031


    The main reason for doing this is to ask others.


    Suddenly encountering an attack, she will feel a bit angry. Most people find it difficult to stay calm when encountering this situation. She can speak calmly, and she is calm enough.


    In the end, she didn''t intend to say more, except for asking others, she was not so careful.


    This incident was caused by her, and she didn''t expect that an elf happened to be eavesdropping, and the reaction was such a big deal. It was just a joke, without any sarcasm.


    [Really be careful! ¡¿


    This elf, minds the topic of age very much.


    There is no doubt about this, but it should not be entirely attributable to this reason, perhaps with some profound meaning.


    It didn''t take long for Fiiana to think about it.


    Before, the elf had heard all of her conversations with Grevas. Apart from warnings not to calculate or use them, there should be another warning.


    I glanced at a few girls, and there was a vague guess in my heart.


    [This elf seems to be possessive too! ¡¿


    In addition, Grevas didn''t lie to him, the relationship between these people is indeed very delicate and not pure at all.


    To be honest, this is the first time I have encountered such an elves, and I have come to this point with humans. There is a raging gossip fire in my heart, and the small theater in my brain continues.


    Fayana''s expression became more and more weird, and her face flushed.


    ...


    "What is she thinking?"


    "This expression is the same as Claire''s expression when she reads some abnormal books." Linslett had a black line.


    Claire shivered all over, then shook her head, her crimson hair swaying from side to side.


    It''s just that it''s not convincing how you look at it.


    "Actually, Miss..."


    The next moment, Carol''s words were blocked by a jam bread.


    What I want to say is that the kind of books that Claire reads, my lady has also secretly read, and she has also peeked a few times. It is really heavy and people don''t know what to say.


    "Carol, you haven''t eaten enough yet!"


    "Eat more, I made this by myself." Linslett said softly while holding the bread.


    After Carol messed up the previous few times, she was able to react in time now, stopping before Carol said something, and at the same time threatening with her eyes.


    "She''s planning me in her heart, it''s us, maybe she''s more serious." Restia affirmed.


    ...


    The previous actions were not entirely because of that sentence, but just to disarm her, except for a selfish warning, but also to warn her not to use her mind.


    After all, the first time I saw this prince, I didn''t know her character.


    Many people in the royal family are not simple, maybe they are thinking about calculating them now. Compared with contacting these people, Claire is very jumpy, but it is too easy to understand.


    Even if the smile she shows is not the kind of false, formulaic smile, it cannot be concluded that she is a good person, but she will definitely be in touch frequently in the future.


    Therefore, just give a warning from the beginning.


    Although she doesn''t care about her calculations, her strength lies here, but it will always affect her mood.


    Of course, the most direct ¡®fuse¡¯ is her words, which is indeed very unpleasant.


    ...


    "Huh--!"


    Several eyes fell on the prince.

 Chapter 2044：

    "Ahem -!"


    Feyana coughed slightly and restored her previous graceful smile.


    "You think too much." Fijana said.


    "Liar."


    "Do I need to read my mind?"


    Immediately, Linslet, Claire, and Fijana all stepped back.


    Esther, who was on the side, stopped eating, although he still had a three-nothing expression, but he looked at Restia with some scrutiny and vigilance.


    "You still have this ability? You have already used it against us, have you?" Linslett looked wary.


    "Not yet, do you want to try?"


    "No." Linslet put her arms around her and shook her head stubbornly.


    Everyone has a secret, and it''s irritating to say what''s in his heart. Although he is often pierced by Carol, it is only a little bit, not without reservation.


    It must be a bad feeling to be revealed bit by bit.


    In particular, some painful and sad things are broken by salt on the wound.


    "If you don''t try, you will know that a lot of your thoughts have already been written on your face." Restia curled her lips.


    At least, I have developed a good impression of someone.


    Therefore, the girls in this academy are really too easy to be abducted. They are simple and full of illusions. The elves during the war will definitely not be as happy as them.


    ...


    "stop--!"


    "These messy topics, put them aside first." Tianchen interrupted the increasingly weird topic.


    Keep going, God knows what will become.


    "Sit down and talk about it!" Tian Chen pointed around...


    "Really exciting."


    "Can''t help but extend the devil''s claws to the princess?"


    "The perverted demon king defeated the Imperial Elf Knights and snatched the princess from the royal family. It''s really a good script."


    "how romantic."


    "The elf girl attacked the princess, fiercely snatching it!"


    "..."


    The discussion nearby is getting more and more weird, and it is certain that the rumors about him tomorrow will be even worse and more serious. These girls have made up a lot of brains.


    Fijana sat down, listening to the discussion around her, her expression distressed.


    It would become like this, completely unexpected.


    These people are too boring, if it spreads, what should she do, no matter how she explains it, it is difficult to fully clarify.


    Sigh, don''t think about this anymore, then I''ll worry about it again!


    Now, let¡¯s talk about business first.


    "Can you accept my invitation?" Fayana looked at the boy in front of her.


    To confirm whether there is a problem with the ¡®strategic military elves¡¯ sealed in the mine city, and to investigate the strange ¡®witchcraft¡¯ organization, she needs help.


    To be honest, her current strength is not enough.


    She knew this in her heart. The new power had only been mastered for more than half a month. Even if it was called the "Blessed One", it was different from ordinary sacrifices, and it was not weaker than many elf knights.


    However, she is only one person.


    The church and the imperial elf knights, she could not mobilize at will, not to mention the lack of manpower, most of them were sent to various places to guard against sudden attacks by sorcerers.


    In addition, personnel from other countries cannot be transferred.


    This time, the only way to use the power of the Alessia Elf Academy is nearby.


    These elves make girls know that they can''t hold on to hope, let alone fight the ¡®witchcraft master¡¯, and the college tutor is unlikely to be transferred.


    It is said that a few days ago, there was a ¡®sorcerer¡¯ intent to sneak into the academy, and the ¡®dusk witch¡¯ and other instructors of the academy were not allowed to leave, and the safety of these students should be ensured.


    They are all aristocrats, and they can''t get into trouble.


    Grevas suggested to her to ask the boy for help, probably because of this.


    This elf alone is terrifying in strength.


    Thinking back now, if you really want to hurt her, you won''t just throw a knife, it''s more like a fright, the real strength is definitely more than that.


    Item 0032


    "and many more--!"


    "Before the invitation, should I make it clear first?" Linslet hurriedly said.


    She was not so curious about this matter.


    The main reason for interrupting in a hurry is not to want Tianchen to be deceived by others, but don''t agree to any trouble because the other party is a princess or a beautiful girl, and put yourself in danger.


    As a friend, um, probably a friend, it is necessary to remind.


    "Miss means that you are worried that you will be tempted by beauty and get involved in trouble. Well, the lady cares about you very much." Carol translated her own lady''s words again.


    "Accept it!" Carol continued.


    "I''m not worried, don''t get me wrong."


    Linslet grabbed a piece of bread, subconsciously trying to stop Carol from speaking.


    However, after discovering that Carol had hidden behind Tianchen, a few meters away from her, she was smiling triumphantly at the moment, and she made a gesture.


    After being stopped several times before, the maid girl had already made preparations. While Linslet was still talking, she had already moved a distance away secretly.


    The two masters and servants are very interesting.

 Chapter 2045：

    "Accepted with gratitude." Tianchen smiled.


    Linslet embraced her hands and turned her head slightly, she could see her face flushed a little.


    Vaguely, I can feel that she is in a good mood.


    ...


    "Ahem--!" Restia coughed lightly.


    At the same time, Tianchen felt that someone was pulling the corner of her clothes. It was Esther who was on the side. As for Claire, she also turned her head away, looking out of sight.


    Occasionally, I secretly glanced over here.


    Most of the time, she looked at the prince warily.


    She was actually going to remind her of what Linslet said. It was just being''banned'' by someone. Before she could express it with her actions, Linslet had already spoken.


    Feeling a little bit annoyed, this wizard magic that makes people unable to speak is really vicious.


    "That''s right." Fijana nodded.


    Before, this elven girl might only be eavesdropping on her conversation with Grevas, others were not quite sure what she was talking about.


    Such a sudden invitation is indeed a little rash.


    By the way, eavesdropping is really not a good habit, so I made a complaint in my heart.


    Be careful, this face is obviously jealous, but the character is really bad enough, and it suddenly makes people feel a bit regretful, and sure enough, there is still no perfect life.


    Suddenly, the elf girl looked at her again.


    At this moment, Feiyana smiled awkwardly, as if she was seen through her mind.


    She, isn''t she really reading her mind?


    Or, it''s just that the expression on his face and the line of sight are too obvious.


    Restia frowned, but said nothing this time.


    There are indeed many ways to read the mind. With her S-level strength, it is easy to read the mind to people below A-level. However, such boring things are generally not done.


    It''s really that the eyes of the prince are too rude, especially the regretful eyes that make people particularly annoyed. You don''t have to think about it to know that she is thinking about something rude.


    "Gade, the mine city, have you heard of it?" Feiyana said, converging her mind.


    "It''s a bit of an impression," Linslett replied.


    Claire, who was unable to speak, thought for a moment and nodded, having heard of the name.


    "You are not from the Odyssey Empire, you may not be clear."


    "I remember there used to be a lot of''elf ore'', which was excavated during the Second Lambhal War and then abandoned." Linslett explained.


    "By the way, do you know the''elf ore''?" Linslet asked suddenly.


    "I saw it in the book." Tian Chen said.


    "Elf Ore", this is a special ore that can seal the elves and part of the power of the elves, and can also be used as a temporary residence for the elves.


    According to the difference in purity, the value is also very different.


    In the past two days, while wandering around in the academy, I have seen some books in the academy, but I have never seen such minerals in person.


    "Which deep mountain and old forest did you come out of? Although you are a man, you are more or less an ¡®elf envoy¡¯!" Linslet held her forehead with her hand.


    This thing is a necessary prop for the "elves".


    It is also very useful when walking outside. Just catch low-level fire spirits and seal them in the "elven ore" to have a source of fire, which can be said to be very convenient.


    In battle, it can also release the elves and elves power sealed in it, which is very practical.


    "Because it''s basically useless." Restia raised her hand slightly.


    The fingertips burst into flames, and then the flames were wrapped in water balls, and then radiated light again, giving people a strange and awkward harmony.


    "There is no shortage of water, fire, and light sources. If even I can''t deal with it in battle, it doesn''t make sense to have more ¡®elven ore¡¯," Restia said.


    Suddenly, everyone stopped talking.


    "What kind of elf are you?"


    "secret."


    "This is the''elf ore'', but it''s just a crude product of low purity, and there is no seal elves in it." As she said, Linslet took out a stone.


    Tianchen took the stone and scanned it again with mental energy.


    With a thought, the stone released a bright light.


    "Eh--!?"


    Not only Linslet and others, but even the nearby girls who secretly followed here were surprised.


    It stands to reason that if the ore seals the elves, or the power of the elves, it will shine, but he just took it in his hand just now and didn''t seal the elves into it.


    "Keep it for fun!" Tianchen returned the stone to Linslet.


    A simple experiment just now can also seal the power of other systems, but the power must be controlled. This stone can only contain a D-level strength power.


    This type of ore has a little value, and the higher the purity, it should be able to seal higher strength. It is very suitable for making disposable consumables, and the effect is similar to magic scrolls.


    To be specific, you have to experiment, and find a way to get some high-purity minerals, such as the special ore of the "Elven King''s Blood" when you have time.


    Artificial transformation and strengthening of ore effects can also be regarded as research directions.


    These will be discussed later.


    I was a little affected by the group of people in the ¡®Third Secret Organ¡¯, and now I want to study things when I see them, and I have countless inspirations.


    "this is?"


    "The ore is too crude and can only be enclosed in a low-level''Light Healing.'' This low-level magic is slightly more useful than the offensive magic."


    "You continue." Tianchen looked at Fei Yana.


    "it is good."


    Fijana gave a wry smile, hoping not to interrupt the topic.

 Chapter 2046：

    "A strategic military elf was sealed in the mines of the Mine City, and there are traces of''witchcrafters'' nearby. The task is to investigate the conditions of the seal." Feyana said.


    "So, you may be at war with the''witchcrafter''. You should know the danger. Do you think it is appropriate to make this kind of invitation?" Linslet''s eyes widened.


    Sure enough, I wanted to fool him.


    "Witchcrafter", these lunatics are too dangerous, and there is only so much information.


    Item 0033


    "Is this an order from the Empire?" Linslett confirmed.


    "Do not."


    "This is my request." Fijana shook her head.


    It is also possible to issue a compulsory order. The franchise granted to her by the empire has the power in this respect, but she is not prepared to do so.


    "Feel sorry--!"


    "We may not be able to help." Linslet apologized.


    "He is not a combatant in the church, his combat effectiveness is very weak, his body is weak, he lacks combat experience, and his response is slow. Asking him for help will only hinder him."


    "It''s the same with us."


    "You should mobilize the imperial elf knights, your church direct combat personnel, it is better to find the academy director and academy mentor than us!" Linslett said.


    In my heart, he was relieved.


    Although she is a prince, it is best to give some face, but reason tells her to refuse, so as not to get involved in trouble, and she doesn''t want to see the people who she cares about take risks.


    ...


    Even if I have never fought with the ¡®Witcher¡¯, there are too many rumors about these lunatics.


    The rampant of ¡®witchcraft¡¯ has occurred in the last ten or twenty years, but according to the library materials of the college, there have been traces of these people¡¯s activities in even more ancient times.


    Some major events in the past, such as the two''Lambara Wars'', are suspected to have their shadows. Let alone those who have no evidence and have a long history.


    In recent years, the activities of ¡®witchcrafters¡¯ have become more frequent, triggering many terrorist incidents. A little nobleman in a territory on the border of the empire was destroyed more than a year ago.


    The entire territory was polluted and the people died, causing great panic.


    The collar of Lauren Frost is considered a frontier to the empire, so she has always been wary of the "witchcrafter". She often heard mentions from her parents and the elf knights in the family.


    Compared to other students in the college, she knew more about the horror of these people, and if it was unnecessary, she had better stay away.


    ...


    After speaking, Linslet winked at Tianchen.


    Tianchen: "..."


    Although these excuses were found to help him escape, they still make people wonder what to say.


    The meaning of perfunctory and rejection is obvious.


    Claire glanced at Linslet in amazement, her reaction seemed a bit big, but she also understood Linslet''s thoughts at the moment, and didn''t want everyone to take risks.


    "Indeed, the task can be dangerous."


    Fijana was not surprised by her refusal. If a compulsory order was issued, the other party might agree to it, but there was no need to do so, and instead they could not work together.


    Forcing a team in this way will only produce grievances, and failure to cooperate in danger is more prone to errors. Fighting those lunatics, the occurrence of errors means life is in danger.


    "Do you have the heart to refuse the girl''s request?" Fayana looked at Tianchen with a smile on her chin.


    The rumors about him that I heard all the way a while ago might have some effect in another way. After all, I have been staring at her since just now.


    "No temptation."


    "As the prince and daughter of the empire, it represents the face of the empire, please be reserved." Linslett said dissatisfied.


    "Don''t care about such small things." Fijana waved her hand.


    Only in this way, I didn''t do anything to cross the line, it is not to be reserved or not, but the eldest lady of the Lauren Frost family, on the contrary, was a bit gaffe.


    Facing Fiana''s meaningful gaze, Linslet retreated.


    ...


    "Are you so indifferent? She is tempting your contractor, and he has been staring at this prince." Linslet looked at Restia.


    "You worry about him more than I do!" Restia asked rhetorically.


    It is true that Tianchen has been staring at this unpleasant prince, but she is very clear about the reason, and she has found something interesting from her.


    Just now, the moment she saw this prince, she was also surprised.


    "Who is worried about him, I just, just..." Linslet''s voice became lower and lower, and finally she couldn''t hear her at all.


    "rest assured."


    "I can''t let go of it at all."


    On the one hand, worrying about the ¡®witchcrafter¡¯, if these lunatics are not strong, can they mess up the entire continent like this? Participating in this kind of action is too dangerous.


    On the other hand, he was also worried that he was tempted by the princess.


    "Anyway, don''t worry." Restia repeated.


    Linslet just wanted to refute, but she swallowed it to her lips and believed it strangely. Her words seemed to have a certain magical nature, which made people involuntarily believe.


    "What did you do?" Linslet reacted.


    There are methods to make people unable to speak, and it can also make Claire be attacked without any resistance, perhaps secretly using other weird methods.


    "no."


    "Really do not have?"


    This strange feeling rose again.


    "forget."


    "..."


    ...

 Chapter 2047：

    Tianchen retracted his gaze, picked up the teacup, and took a sip.


    "Not suitable." Tian Chen said.


    This matter is easy for him and can be solved at will, but it is a little inappropriate to intervene in her matter.


    "?"


    These words seem to have some profound meaning.


    Fijana thought for a while, but didn''t think of a reason.


    In short, she refused her request.


    "This is the mission of the church, are you also a member of the church?" Fijana said.


    If it is not soft, I can only find a formal excuse.


    "I don''t need to listen to the orders of the church." The order was almost the same.


    "Teng¡ª¡ª!"


    "Apostate?"


    Fijana stood up suddenly and drew a distance.


    Some believers have betrayed the church, but still have not been abandoned by the ¡®master¡¯, and still hold the power.


    "no."


    Seeing that Tianchen didn''t plan to do anything, Fei Yana sat down again.


    "You are the favored one, you should know this, right?"


    Fijana didn''t speak, but she didn''t deny it either.


    Her identity is very special in the church, and she has high authority. According to the upper echelons of the church, she is a person who is favored by God.


    "Forget it, I promised." Tian Chen''s conversation turned.


    "what?"


    "Promise your invitation."


    For a time, Fiana didn''t react.


    This topic just started, so I jumped directly to other topics. I only talked at the beginning. This feeling is very uncomfortable. What is the meaning of the "Blessed One"?


    He refused just now, and agreed again the next moment, completely unaware of what he was thinking.


    "reason?"


    "Attracted by you."


    "Do you think I will believe it?" Fijana sighed.


    "No, but it''s not important." Tian Chen said.


    I suddenly repented just now because I contacted the country.


    When we met before, he was stunned for a moment, and he sensed Gabriel''s breath from the prince.


    In other words, she was favored by Gabriel.


    Last time, it was the same with the ¡®lightwing witch¡¯ Letixia Blanchard.


    In recent years, I have been choosing saints, substitutes, and so on. It is impossible to choose only one. This prince may accidentally communicate with her and become a candidate.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to interfere, but Gabriel heard about what happened just now, but instead asked him to observe it.


    Item 0034


    This ¡®mining city¡¯ mission is one of the tests for her.


    The ¡®saints¡¯ and ¡®substitutes¡¯ are very special. The ¡®substitutes¡¯ of most gods in the endless void are chess pieces and cannon fodder, and they live very hard lives.


    However, the country¡¯s ¡®substitutes¡¯ have excellent treatment and high status, and are more like cronies and golden rice bowls. When choosing ¡®substitutes¡¯, the requirements are very strict.


    The ¡®saint of the church¡¯ is slightly different from this one, but the treatment and status are similar. There will definitely be a series of tests, and there are definitely many ¡®candidate¡¯ goals.


    After all, there are countless outstanding lives in countless worlds.


    This princely daughter was lucky enough to communicate with Gabriel due to a certain ceremony in the church, and she became one of the ¡®candidates¡¯.


    As soon as she appeared before, he and Restia sensed the breath of Gabriel on her and guessed her identity, but Restia still frightened her.


    He didn''t think much about the girl''s mind.


    After that, Tianchen specifically contacted Gabriel.


    Entrusted by her, observe this ¡®candidate¡¯.


    As for Gabriel herself, she was too busy to deal with it, confessing the high-level concern of the ¡®Brilliant Church¡¯ and testing her, and waiting for her to grow to a certain level before proceeding to the next test.


    According to her words, Tianchen is right here. With his eyesight, he can definitely make an accurate evaluation of her and save a lot of things.


    [It''s a troublesome thing to be dumped! ¡¿


    Kong''s voice sounded in Tianchen''s mind.


    At the same time, she informed Restia of the matter through a dialogue between hearts.


    [It''s okay to go out and go shopping. ¡¿


    The Alicia Elf Academy is full of young girls. It is a nice place and a paradise for men, but since you have come to this world, you can''t stay here forever.


    [I will test her ¡®good¡¯. Restia''s voice also resounded in Tianchen''s mind.


    [Be careful. ] Spankly uttered a word.


    [Can you repeat it again? ¡¿


    [The weather is really nice today. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    ...


    "You are bothering me so much!" Feiyana said helplessly.

 Chapter 2048：

    The goal was achieved somehow.


    It stands to reason that I should be happy, but now I am not happy at all, and my heart is full of doubts. The doubtful identity and sudden change of mind all show that there is a hidden secret.


    However, it is estimated that I will not answer.


    "Do you want to go back? No problem."


    Hearing this, Fijana shook her head.


    I can¡¯t control that much, at least the goal is achieved, and then I will ask the "Twilight Witch" to see if I can find information.


    "and many more--!"


    "What happened to you?"


    From the side, Linslet finally reacted.


    The girl put a hand on Tianchen''s forehead, her brain was definitely burned out suddenly.


    The moment before, she refused well, and the next moment she reversed it. She almost didn''t react. Seeing his appearance, she was not tempted by this queen.


    "No fever!" Linslett muttered to herself.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Tianchen had a black line on his face.


    "Don''t let go, there will be a lot of rumors tomorrow."


    He said, pointing to the distance.


    A group of young girls, with flushed faces and bright eyes, looked at this place, and they focused on topics one after another. Seeing their appearance, they were too lazy to lower their voices.


    "I can''t stop it anyway." Carol interrupted suddenly.


    This group of boring guys, explaining to them will only get darker and darker.


    "Moreover, the lady doesn''t seem to mind very much, maybe she secretly pleases!" Carol continued.


    "Huh--!"


    Linslett flushed red, put her hands down in a panic, and rushed towards Carol.


    "Your relationship is really good!" Feiyana chuckled lightly.


    "It''s not bad."


    After a few minutes, he finally calmed down.


    "Anyway, I will go if you go, but don''t get me wrong. It''s just that the academy has been staying for a long time, so I just went out to relax." Linslet turned her head slightly.


    "The young lady meant that I was worried about your safety and that you were abducted by the princess." Carol translated again.


    Linslet sighed, she would dismantle her stage whenever she found a chance, she couldn''t be tied up.


    On the side, Claire made a gesture to indicate that he would also go together.


    ...


    "Did you discuss it? Let''s go together?" Fijana asked.


    "That''s it." Tian Chen nodded slightly.


    "Patter-!"


    Three stones were placed on the table.


    These are three small flaming red ores, which seem to have not been specially processed and feel a little irregular.


    "this is?"


    Linslet and Claire thoughtfully.


    "It is, "Blood of the Elf King"."


    "As a piece of insurance, very powerful elves have been sealed in." Feiyana replied.


    During the mission, if there is no danger, this will naturally belong to them. If it is in danger, it must be used directly. Life-saving is definitely the most important thing.


    The task is very dangerous, so you have to be well prepared.


    "really."


    ¡®Blood of the Elf King¡¯, the special elven ore mined in the sanctuary of the elemental elven world, can be sealed with high-level elven power, which is extremely precious.


    This thing can''t be bought by rich or powerful, the secret treasure of the royal family.


    Usually, none of them can be seen.


    "Really generous, is this really good?"


    This thing, the royal family''s reserves must be very limited, so throwing three of them casually made Linslett''s eyelids jump.


    "Don''t worry, I still have it."


    "Warm feeling." Linslet picked up the small ore and whispered to herself.


    When the words were over, Fijana flushed.


    "Wait, where did you hide them before?" Linslett suddenly thought of something.


    "It''s not important." Fijana embraced her arms.


    The atmosphere is a little more subtle.


    The girls at the scene looked at the other people''s place one after another, and finally all their eyes fell on Claire. They all breathed a sigh of relief, showing a look of pity.


    "Hmm--!" Claire suddenly exploded.


    There was an angry look in his eyes.


    "By the way, except for the ¡®Blood of the Elf King¡¯ as a reward, you will be directly eligible to participate in the ¡®Elf Sword Dance Festival¡¯ when you complete the task," Feiyana said.


    "Really?" Linslett''s faces became serious.


    For the Elf Sword Dance Festival more than two months later, only the top three teams in the academy can participate. Having said that, they have not even formed a team yet.


    If you are directly qualified, you only need to find all the people afterwards.


    "This is an Imperial Privilege. If the mission starts, it will be tomorrow morning. Please take a good rest and see you tomorrow." Fijana stood up, said goodbye and left.

 Chapter 2049：

    "Blood of the Elf King?"


    Tianchen picked up the third ore and looked at it. In other words, there was indeed a little bit of temperature remaining.


    "boom--!"


    At this moment, the eyes were dark, and someone patted the table again.


    "It''s you again!" Tianchen raised his head and saw Alice with an angry face.


    "This is what I want to say, destroying the academy atmosphere and destroying public property." Alice pointed to the fallen tree.


    "Take a cup of tea and speak slowly." Tianchen poured a cup of black tea.


    Alice picked up the tea and drank it. The next moment, she only felt a whirl of the sky.


    "again¡­¡­"


    ©–©–¡¾Eternal Kingdom¡¿¤Î¡¾Endless Journey¡¿


    Item 0035


    "thump--!"


    In the next moment, Alice fell down again.


    Tianchen tilted her head, Restia''s eyes drooped, as if she didn''t know it at all.


    In the tea, she was obviously drugged, and she was the only one who could do such a thing.


    "she?"


    "Usually too busy, tired." Tian Chen said calmly.


    Everyone: "..."


    They weren''t blind, they looked thoughtfully at the broken teacup, and their hands froze when they wanted to hold their own teacup.


    ...


    "finished."


    The densely packed light runes and magic circle gleamed with pure white light.


    "The seal has been re-strengthened." Fijana wiped her sweat.


    "Thank you very much this time." Fayana looked at the elf girl.


    "It''s good to know."


    "..."


    This is the mine of Mine City.


    As soon as I arrived here, I was attacked by a ¡®sorcerer¡¯, to be precise, not only the sorcerer, but also some elves.


    Fortunately, with the help of this elven girl, she repelled them easily.


    Without exception, the ¡®sorcerer¡¯ had all been resolved. As for the ¡®elf messenger¡¯, he had saved his life, had been completely subdued, and then notified the people of the empire to accept it.


    The ¡®strategic military elves¡¯ sealed in the mine are about to be released, but they are now being sealed again using church methods.


    In the meantime, Tianchen helped a little bit.


    "Now that it''s finished, let''s get to the academy!"


    ...


    After returning from the mine city, the calm and daily college passed day by day.


    During this period, Rubia also came here. When she saw Tianchen and learned that his system was "behind the scenes", her face was extremely wonderful.


    Of course, this scene was also recorded forever with a photo-taking stone.


    After that, after confirming that Tianchen was here and that Claire would have no problem, he told him not to pay attention, and then left in a panic, for fear of being swallowed by someone.


    "Huh?" Tianchen looked startled.


    "What''s the matter?" Restia asked.


    "Good thing."


    "We have to leave this world early." Tian Chen said.


    "What''s the good thing, so that you don''t have the mind to continue playing the strategy game?" Kong asked.


    "Opportunity!"


    "The opportunity to advance to a higher level, the analysis of''God''s Left Hand'' takes a long time, but it just happened to analyze the part I needed." A smile appeared at the corner of Tianchen''s mouth.


    "What''s the matter here?"


    "I gave an order to let an S-rank from the''Glory Sacrifice Group'' descend into this world, and he will know what to do with it."


    The Elf Sword Dance Festival is destined to not be held.


    "Say goodbye to them tomorrow before leaving."


    After that, they will be connected to the Central World as soon as possible. There will be countless hours in the future, so there is no rush.


    ...


    The next day, he said goodbye briefly.


    Open the space door directly and leave this world.


    "Welcome back."


    As soon as he arrived in the country, the figures of Gaia, Alaya, Pandora and others appeared in front of them.


    A radiant object floated out of the third hidden organ and appeared in the void.


    Not long after, a group of figures appeared.


    "Are you sure you are ready? Take that unknown step." Nangong said worriedly that month.


    Above the SSS level, this is a level that has never been touched so far.


    "certainly."

 Chapter 2050：

    "Sure?"


    "hundred percent."


    "Om¡ª¡ª!"


    I don''t know how long it will take, maybe a few minutes, or maybe a few months.


    An endless bright light illuminates many worlds throughout the country, and the brilliance spreads to the distant void.


    ...


    Kingdom, Central World College.


    "How does it feel?" Klulu asked.


    "can not say it clearly."


    Strength and life have all been leaps, but this eighth-order realm is completely confused, and can only be explored slowly. At this point, no one can give a reference.


    Unless, you can communicate with other people at the same level.


    This level is also different from what he understands.


    "It''s completely different from what I knew before." The imprint of the Gate of Time and Space appeared on Tianchen''s eyebrows.


    The ¡®Gate of Time¡¯, since its natural birth, has drifted endless years and recorded countless messages.


    There is also the eighth rank. At first, he knew that the eighth rank had five calamities before reaching the ninth rank.


    But now according to my own situation, security is not the case.


    "It drifts through the endless world, accidentally recording the traces of a certain 8th or 9th order, but this advanced route only represents that person''s own path."


    To reach this point, every eighth-order creature has a different path. Perhaps his path does not have the so-called ¡®five calamities¡¯. The path he will take depends on his own exploration.


    "The things in the future can be done step by step. Anyway, time is endless."


    "Right."


    "By your feedback, the''Central World'' is also changing, and it will become the''Superposition World'' at some point in the future, and other worlds will also have major or minor improvements." Gaia said.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "Go to Leticia''s world? This is an agreement between you and her." Nangong asked that month.


    From the side, Leticia showed expectation.


    "Don''t worry, wait until you accumulate some more power, and wait for the transformation of the''Central World'' to be completed by more than eight levels and alive. I can''t be alone." He is still very self-knowing.


    Game Life, Hakoba, Gensokyo, Qin Shimingyue...The coordinates of these worlds have all been mastered by the eternal kingdom. Sooner or later, it will be a matter of swallowing these worlds and the high-quality beauties of these worlds.


    After being promoted to the eighth rank, you have mastered the law of time. As long as you don¡¯t fall, you will truly have eternal time. You can also give your loved ones eternal time at will, and when things develop unsatisfactory, you can reverse time and space and change history. Not in a hurry.


    Through the fog of time and space, Tianchen vaguely searched for the best future trajectory. I will achieve the ninth level in the box garden, and become the tenth level in the Marvel Universe that is truly eternal, immortal, detached from time and space, creating the world and destroying the world with one thought. And the eternal kingdom will be promoted from the superposition world to the research world, can swallow the void and derive its origin, and continue to grow.


    What I have to do is to make the future timeline converge on this optimal trajectory, and in the distant future, kill those void-class creatures that devour the world, and protect my eternal kingdom. Although in terms of the time of the eternal kingdom, it takes an average of trillions of years to encounter a void-class creature.


    "As for the present, we have to complete another agreement." Tianchen''s face showed the color of memory.


    ...


    At a certain moment, Tianchen stood in the void, looking at the world in front of him.


    "After many years, I finally came back." Part of the most cherished memories buried in my heart was played back.


    He did not hide his breath, forcibly tore through the world barrier, and the whole world was shaking. This time he did not hide his breath, but came back upright.


    Today, he is in the same position with this world, not afraid of everything.


    The world that was about to riot, unexpectedly calmed down, and understood what he meant, which was a tacit understanding.


    "Um?"


    "Finally came to pick up my concubine."


    In the world, several figures looked up at the sky, their gazes pierced through the world and collided with his gaze.


    "As agreed, I...returned!"


    [End of the book]